《Strongest Immortal Emperor in City》


 Chapter 1

    The high-speed railway to the sea city suddenly clanged and shook violently.


    With this earthquake, ye Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were a little puzzled and bewildered. After looking around for a few times, he immediately frowned.


    "Isn''t this the high-speed rail when I went to Haicheng to get engaged to Bai Xiaoxuan when I was 23 years old?"


    One moment, he was still experiencing the last thunder disaster, but the next moment, he was reborn and returned to the earth.


    In my last life, I went to Haicheng to get engaged to Bai Xiaoxuan, but I didn''t expect that her beloved Bai Xiaoxuan could not stand the pursuit of the second generation of the rich and betrayed herself.


    This is not the most hateful.


    The most hateful thing is that Bai Xiaoxuan, the second-generation concubine of the rich, constantly designs and harms herself in order to occupy Bai Xiaoxuan. First, she lures herself to lose her fortune in gambling, and then designs a false accusation against her, causing her to be ruined by the gambling house.


    Even so, he was not satisfied, he let people set fire to his father''s small factory, forced his father to hang himself, so that his family was destroyed.


    In the end, ye Shisheng had nothing to love and jumped down from the Yangtze River Bridge. However, he didn''t expect that he would enter the Xiuxian world because of the chance, and become the xuanchen Immortal Emperor in the Xiuxian world.


    Just when he was about to break through the disaster and become an immortal, he was reborn and returned to this moment under the thunder robbery.


    Recalling the damage suffered in the previous life, ye Chen sneered: "Bai Xiaoxuan, and those who have done harm to me, give me all the debts I owe in my last life, even those who have brought me profits, please return them!"


    Thinking of this, the cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed away, and his deep eyes seemed to contain stars.


    He closed his eyes and looked inside, but the next moment, he pursed his mouth slightly.


    Originally extremely abundant Xianyuan aura, now there is only a trace.


    Ye Chen took back his divine consciousness and said in his heart, "it seems that I will have to rebuild it for another life. However, this time, I will be free and unfettered in heaven and earth, leaving no half distracted devil in the world."


    At this time, the girl sitting by the window suddenly said in a low voice: "grandfather, why don''t you leave the business seat? You have to come to the second class seat? It''s too crowded and too messy. "


    On the seat beside Ye Chen, there is an old man with a cool look and a pretty girl in her early 20s. Although they are simple and simple in dress, they show a different kind of self-confidence and dignity.


    In the second-class carriage, the temperament of the two seemed to be out of place.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes by the corridor, the old man sitting in the middle, the girl sitting by the window seat.


    The old man said with a smile, "dream moon, I have told you many times that you have to enter the world in order to find a better state and chance. You always imprison yourself in a castle in the air. When can you make a great breakthrough?"


    When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and whispered, "I''ve only practiced martial arts for ten years, and I''ve already developed my strength. People say I''m a genius..."


    The old man said solemnly, "there is hidden force after the bright strength, and the internal force is released after the dark force. Only when the internal force is released can you become a master of martial arts. Do you think you can become a master of martial arts at your present speed when I am my age?"


    Ye Chen, who is breathing and practicing, is surprised in his heart when he hears this. Unexpectedly, his grandfather and grandson are actually martial arts practitioners.


    However, in the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, martial arts are as worthless as ants.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, the martial arts are the servants of the immortals.


    There are always a whole family of martial arts practitioners who are willing to work as cattle and horses for an immortal cultivator in order to give them a low-level pill or a low-level skill when they are in a good mood.


    It is extremely difficult for a warrior to cultivate immortals. To put it bluntly, a warrior wants to cultivate immortals just like a monkey wants to become a man.


    However, for the martial arts, one of the 100000 people may not be able to practice the internal strength and to become the master of martial arts.


    But even the master of martial arts can''t resist one finger of the other in front of an immortal cultivator in the foundation period.


    When ye Chen established his school in xiuxianjie, there were 81 immortals and disciples, 1800 disciples and 20000 great grandchildren, and there were millions of martial artists attached to his sect. Seeing him was like seeing God!


    Therefore, ye Chen didn''t see the two parents around him. He could feel that the girl had just practiced the bright strength, and the old man was a little stronger, which was just the dark strength.


    Such a man is not worthy of sweeping the door of his family in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    At this time, the old man deliberately lowered his voice and said to the girl in a voice with inner strength: "dream moon, the way of martial arts is just like going to the sky with your bare hands. You must be a master of martial arts in your lifetime. Only when you become a master of martial arts can you have a chance to see a higher level. In our family, there has been no master of martial arts for decades. You are the one with the most opportunities."


    Mixing the inner force into the voice can ensure that the inner force will contain the voice and realize the "accurate transmission" of the voice. Theoretically, only the girls around can hear the old man speaking like this.However, he didn''t know that ye dust was a reborn immortal cultivator. Although there was very little aura in his body, the martial arts'' small skills were not worth a fart in front of him.


    At this time, the girl also used her inner strength to hold her voice and said firmly: "don''t worry, grandfather, I will do my best! In any case, I will become a master of martial arts


    Leaf dust hears here, suddenly sneer.


    It''s really an ant like martial arts man. It''s only in his twenties that he''s able to master martial arts? What a joke!


    Moreover, even the master of martial arts is not enough for a monk in the foundation period.


    At this time, the girl had just finished her ambition, and suddenly heard Ye Chen''s ridicule. She felt a burst of shame and rebuked: "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    The old man hastily used his inner strength to say: "dream moon, not to be rude, he is an ordinary person, can''t hear what we say at all!"


    The girl suddenly realized, but still some angry stare at Ye Chen, and said: "don''t laugh at nothing, it''s easy to be beaten!"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly and looked at the girl. His expression was full of scorn and asked: "how? Whether I laugh or not, you are in charge of it


    The girl said angrily, "don''t be arrogant! I don''t know the height of the earth


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "it''s a joke to say that others don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "You..." The girl clenched her fist and said angrily, "look, I don''t teach you a lesson!"


    The leaf dust corners of the mouth hang disdain, the expression disdainful said: "little girl, I am in a good mood today, send you ten words, you listen well."


    Said, leaf dust slightly a meal, this just way: "these ten words are: Twenty but five, life can not enter!"


    The girl didn''t understand the meaning of this, but the old man beside her was suddenly full of panic!


    He was shocked and looked at the leaf dust, shivering asked: "little brother, do you dare to ask your name? From what family? "


    Leaf dust light way: "my name, you do not deserve to ask!"

 Chapter 2

    There is no difference between Wu Shi and Fu Shi Ye.


    Besides, it was a servant he didn''t look up to at all.


    Only the little friars in the foundation period would accept the martial arts as servants.


    In his last life, he was xuanchen Xiandi. Which of his servants was not a monk above Yuanying period?


    In front of him, the little warrior is like a monkey in Kunlun mountain.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the old man is far away from him, so he is not worthy to ask his name, or even sit with him side by side.


    However, his words are too impolite. The girl who was already very angry immediately got angry and stood up and pointed to Ye Chen. She said angrily: "dare to disrespect my grandfather, I will tear your mouth!"


    As soon as the girl got up, more than a dozen young men stood up in the other seats around her. Each of them had a face full of flesh. It seemed that they were their followers.


    These people are almost ready to waste leaf dust, but no one expected that the old man suddenly burst into a drink: "dream moon! Don''t be rude! Apologize to the elder


    "What?" The girl gaped at the old man and blurted out: "grandfather, this bastard, he dare to disrespect you. I can''t kill him!"


    "Presumptuous!" The old man roared and said angrily, "I want you to apologize! Now, now


    The girl was frightened by her grandfather''s sudden anger. She was stunned for a moment. She found that her grandfather was not joking with herself. She just put away her arrogance and looked at the indifferent leaf dust and said, "I''m sorry..."


    The old man''s face was angry: "call the elder!"


    The girl''s aggrieved tears all revolved in her eyes, but she still swallowed up and said, "senior, I''m sorry..."


    At this time, the old man turned to Ye Chen and said humbly, "master, MengYue is my granddaughter. I''m not good at discipline. I''ll make you laugh."


    Ye Chen ignored him, but closed his eyes again.


    When the girl saw this, her temper would explode again, but she was scared back by the fierce eyes of the old man around her.


    Later, the old man said in a more humble tone: "master, I''m the head of the Shen family in Jinghai. I heard my grandfather talk about the ten words just now when I was young, but my grandfather has not explained it specifically. Could you give me some advice? If the elder is willing to solve the doubts of the younger generation, Shen Jiading will go through fire and water if he has any need in the future! "


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at him. He sealed the three men with a little aura they had just absorbed. Then he said calmly: "what I said is very clear. Twenty is no more than five. One can''t enter in one''s life. That is to say, if you haven''t practiced dark power at the age of 20, you can''t become a master of martial arts in this life."


    With that, ye Chen looked at the girl again and said with a smile, "you granddaughter should be in her early twenties? I don''t think she will be able to practice her inner strength and outward strength when she is your age. "


    The old man''s heart was terrified!


    This young man is really good!


    He can not only hear the voice of his inner force, but also say what his great grandfather once said. What''s more, he can see the situation of himself and his granddaughter. From this, we can see that he should be a master and a real master!


    Martial arts is not cultivation. Its method is to constantly refine the body. Therefore, the martial arts can''t guess each other''s realm by looking and feeling. Only after one fight can we know the extent of each other''s practice. This young man can see through his realm. Maybe he is a martial arts master!


    Oh, my God!


    The old man couldn''t help being excited and frightened. The Shen family''s ancestor was a famous businessman of a generation hundreds of years ago. However, it took him 50 years to build a grand Taoist temple for a master of martial arts. He also took all his family property to build a grand Taoist temple for that master. Only in this way can he get a piece of martial arts mind training.


    From that day on, the Shen family changed from an ordinary family to a martial family. The family flourished for hundreds of years.


    However, in recent decades, the people of the Shen family have been retreating, and no master of martial arts has appeared again!


    Now, there is a master who is likely to be a master of martial arts. How can he not be excited!


    Immediately, the old man said humbly, "master, I''m Shen Tianming. I don''t know if you can give me some advice. If you can, the Shen family is willing to do something for you to repay your kindness."


    Leaf dust indifferent way: "chance can not be forced, should come naturally."


    For ye Chen, he really didn''t look down on these warriors, but the old man''s attitude made him comfortable, so he didn''t say too much.


    If you want to teach yourself, you have to see how you feel. If you are in a good mood in the future, it''s OK.


    When the old man heard this, he felt happy and worried. What he liked was that ye Chen''s words did not block all the roads, but he worried whether ye Chen could give himself a chance.


    Then, he quickly pleaded: "master, I want to ask for another thing."


    "Well?" Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Shen Tianming said, "I want you to point out MengYue and let her be your student."In Shen Tianming''s opinion, if you can make friends with people like Ye Chen, there will be great benefits for the Shen family.


    If he could point out his granddaughter and give her a chance to become a master of martial arts, it would be a great fortune for the whole Shen family.


    As soon as this word was spoken, Shen MengYue was startled and said in a hurry: "grandfather!"


    Ye Chen also showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you not afraid that I will sell your granddaughter?"


    Shen Tianming nodded and said, "I''m afraid, but I don''t think you are such a person."


    Ye Chen turned her head and glanced at Shen MengYue, then shook her head and said, "she is not fit to be my student now. Let''s talk about it later."


    Shen MengYue was the daughter of a daughter when she was a child. When someone said such a thing to her face, she was very ashamed and angry. She snorted coldly: "who would like to be your student? You want to be beautiful."


    But Shen Tianming sighed and said, "even if you can''t accept apprentices, please take care of Meng Yue more."


    The leaf dust does not agree to nod a head, between the nose breath sends out a light "um".


    Shen MengYue was annoyed by his appearance that he was not allowed to enter. No one had ever dared to put on such an airs in front of the Shen family. This young man is only in his twenties. How dare he be so arrogant!


    "Grandfather, don''t be cheated by this boy. He is not a master! I think he''s a charlatan! "


    "Don''t be presumptuous Shen Tianming immediately roared and gave Shen MengYue a stern look, which shocked her.


    Shen MengYue''s chest is constantly fluctuating, but in front of his grandfather, he does not dare to say anything.


    She took a pendant from her pocket and put it in her hand.


    The pendant is a crystal bottle with a small dry Purple Plant in it.


    Ye Chen can see this thing at a glance. It is the spirit grass ice Ji Lan that can cultivate Ziyun Dan!

 Chapter 3

    Ziyun Dan is an essential pill for foundation construction. If you can refine Ziyun pill, ye Chen can directly build the foundation successfully. In this way, the strength can jump a lot!


    Immediately, he made up his mind to get this plant.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Shen MengYue and said faintly: "it''s not necessary to take care of her, but I want the pendant in her hand."


    "What?" Shen MengYue suddenly exploded!


    This pendant is a gift from her mother. I don''t know why, the plants in it have a calming effect.


    Sometimes when the mood is agitated and depressed, she will take it out and touch it for a while. What''s amazing is that as long as she touches it a few times, she will get better immediately.


    This pendant has been with her for many years, and she will not give it up anyway, let alone give it to Ye Chen!


    However, his grandfather Shen Tianming suddenly said: "dream moon, give the pendant to the elder!"


    "Grandfather Shen MengYue blurted out: "this is given to me by my mother, I don''t give it to anyone!"


    Shen Tianming said in a serious tone, "don''t you even listen to my grandfather?"


    Shen MengYue see grandfather''s expression can not be refuted, eyes instantly shed two lines of tears, extremely aggrieved to take off the pendant, handed it to Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust will ice Ji LAN to hand, immediately can feel the power of which, in the heart excited.


    Looking at Shen MengYue again, the aggrieved tears all flowed into a line.


    He looked at Shen MengYue, suddenly a soft heart, opened his mouth: "hand out."


    "What do you say?" Shen MengYue looked at him with almost cannibal eyes.


    Leaf dust light way: "I let you put out your hand, you give me a gift, I also give you a gift, courtesy reciprocity."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Shen MengYue just refused. Ye Chen has already crossed Shen Tianming and grabbed her left hand directly.


    "What do you do, rascal?" Shen MengYue can''t help but get angry.


    Leaf dust indifferent way: "I give you a chance, only this time, you good grasp."


    After saying that, he immediately put a trace of aura in his body into Shen MengYue''s body.


    For martial arts, Reiki is like the strongest energy in the world. Even a little bit can bring them great improvement.


    For example, the ability of a warrior is like a tiny flame of a birthday candle, with very little heat;


    and aura is like the huge energy gushing from a volcano when it erupts. The two are different day by day!


    If Shen MengYue is just a candle''s flame, then before the leaf dust reborn, it is the burning sun! The gap between the two is more than hundreds of millions!


    Even now, ye Chen has only a little aura in his body. He is much better than Shen MengYue!


    Shen MengYue only feels a different kind of energy into his body, the strength of the energy, seems to melt himself!


    She was scared of Huarong and was about to take out her hand. At this time, ye Chen had already released her hand.


    Before and after, but only one second.


    Shen MengYue looked at him in horror: "what have you done to me?"


    Ye Chen looked at her and said, "you should have developed dark strength now. I''ll help you strengthen your meridians. It''s easy for you to practice martial arts."


    "Ah..." Not only Shen MengYue, but also Shen Tianming almost fainted.


    In one second, can Shen MengYue reach the dark force directly? This


    This is a god!


    It will take more than five or six years for a warrior with strong talent to cross this realm.


    Can ye dust really in a second


    Shen Tianming looked at Shen MengYue in a hurry and asked, "what do you think of MengYue?"


    Shen MengYue closed her eyes and said with tears in her face for a moment: "grandfather It seems that I can really feel the feeling of dark force And the channels seem to be more than twice as smooth as before... "


    Shen Tianming was so surprised that he blurted out: "don''t kowtow and thank you for your predecessors!"


    When Shen MengYue got this opportunity, she was convinced and grateful. She was also convinced of Ye Chen. She was about to kneel down. However, ye Chen suddenly stood up and said, "I said that courtesy is reciprocity. Kneeling is not necessary. I have something to do now. We will meet again in the future. If not, don''t bother me."


    After that, he got up and stood up from his seat and went to the joint of the carriage without looking back.


    Shen MengYue looked at Ye Chen''s back and couldn''t help but ask: "grandfather, let the elder go like this? Do you want someone to investigate? "


    Shen Tianming said in a hurry: "don''t act rashly. The elder is arrogant. Don''t irritate him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen left his seat, went to the bathroom, locked the room, and took out the pendant from his pocket, ready to start refining Ziyun Dan.


    He doesn''t need any furnace to refine this kind of low-grade pill of building foundation level. He only needs to calcine slowly with spiritual power in the palm of his hand, which can be refined before getting off the bus.In his hands, the plant of ice Ji Lan was broken into powder in an instant, and then the spiritual power poured in. Ice Ji LAN turned into liquid and slowly circled. With the help of the leaf dust, the liquid gradually solidified.


    When the train began to slow down, ye Chen suddenly buttoned his finger inward, and Lingli instantly blocked it. Three purple rice grain sized ziyundan took shape at the moment!


    With these pills, you can enter the foundation period!


    There are nine levels of cultivation level of the practitioners, which are: building foundation, cultivating body, golden elixir, leaving the body, Yuanying, Hedao, feisheng, Dujie and Dacheng.


    Leaf dust fingers a flick, a purple cloud Dan will fall into the mouth.


    In an instant, the medicine turned into pure spiritual power and traveled all the way down.


    Leaf dust immediately entered the early stage of foundation construction!


    The aura in the body is more than 100 times more abundant than just now.


    At this time, the train broadcast sounded: "passengers, please note that the train ahead of the station Haicheng station..."


    "Haicheng is here?" The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth is smeared with a cold smile.


    "Bai Xiaoxuan, in the last life, you united with your lover, which made me suffer a lot. In this life, let me play with you well. Don''t worry, everyone will not die too simply. I will play with you slowly!"

 Chapter 4

    When the train stops, ye Chen steps out of Haicheng station.


    Seeing him, Bai Xiaoxuan, who was dressed in a white dress, immediately welcomed him.


    Ye Chen looked at her delicate appearance, and the corners of her mouth rose coldly. In her heart, she said, "Haicheng, I''m coming!"


    "Ye Chen, did you feel tired all the way?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan came forward with a sweet smile on her face.


    Leaf dust face has no expression light way: "not tired."


    At this time, ye Chen heard a woman with a sarcastic voice: "Xiaoxuan, is this your fiance? It looks very ordinary, too


    Ye Chen raised her eyes and found that there was a famous woman beside Bai Xiaoxuan. That was what the woman said just now.


    Immediately, ye Chen''s eyes congealed and immediately recalled the identity of this person.


    She is Bai Xiaoxuan''s best friend, Li''s second lady, Li Jinwei!


    She did not lack of sarcasm at her own time. It can be said that she would end up in such a miserable time, and this person contributed a lot.


    The most hateful thing is that she has been helping her brother Li Yueze pursue Bai Xiaoxuan, and Li Yueze is the biggest enemy in his last life!


    In Li Jinwei''s opinion, Bai Xiaoxuan and her brother are a perfect match.


    However, the Bai family and the Ye family are close friends, and the owners of the two families have already signed an engagement for them.


    As a result, she was even more impolite to Ye Chen. As soon as she came up, she mocked, "Hello, ye Chen, right? Do you think you can be worthy of Xiaoxuan? Her suitors can be arranged from here to canglan River, and then look at you. If you want to have no appearance or career, you are not qualified to eat a soft meal! "


    Listening to her friend''s words, Bai Xiaoxuan''s fake smile on her face was more than a few points.


    She didn''t want to marry Ye Chen. It would be great if ye Chen could step back.


    Seeing ye Chen all over the place in front of him, he has no background, family background and ability. He can''t compare with Li Yueze''s rich second generation!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaoxuan sighs that this kind of goods is not worthy of her.


    She could not help frowning and said, "Ye Chen, today is an engagement banquet. Can''t you dress formally?"


    Ye Chen was silent, and his performance made Bai Xiaoxuan angry, and continued to blame him: "why do you always wear all kinds of goods? How poor is your family? Don''t you know it will make me lose face? "


    Ye Chen didn''t care about them at all. He had a famous suit in his luggage, which was brought by his father before he got on the bus. He urged him to wear it before he got off the bus.


    I remember that in his last life, he happily changed his clothes to meet Bai Xiaoxuan, but at the engagement banquet, he was still severely humiliated by Li Yueze.


    So he didn''t intend to give these people face at all. He calmly walked up to Bai Xiaoxuan and said, "that''s enough. Let''s go."


    "What?" Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    In her impression, ye Chen was mostly her own follower from childhood. She was a licking dog. She always talked to herself with tenderness. How could she ever be so indifferent?


    "How could you talk to me like that?" Bai Xiaoxuan only felt that Qi and blood were surging up, but at the same time, she also felt that today''s leaf dust was somewhat different from the past.


    Ye Chen asked her, "are you going? Are you going to get engaged at the railway station? "


    Bai Xiaoxuan clenched her fist, but at this time, a male voice rang: "sorry, I''m late."


    Li Jinwei''s eyes were bright and bright. She ran to the man''s side and hugged each other''s arms. She said, "brother Feng, how can you come?"


    Ye Chen glanced at him and recognized the man.


    Her name is Chen Feng. She is Li Jinwei''s boyfriend and Li Yueze''s good brother.


    In the last life, this man sang with Li Yueze and did his utmost to humiliate himself. Ye Chen''s hatred for him was second only to Li Yueze and Bai Xiaoxuan.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows but with a pair of complacent color, open a way: "before the car is not a bit old, I went to pick up a Mercedes Benz s65-amg, delayed for a while."


    "Wow, that''s a luxury car with two or three million yuan!" Li Jinwei exclaimed, then glanced at Ye Chen and said with a sneer: "some people can''t afford to buy the four wheels of S65 in their lifetime."


    She hopes to see ye Chen''s envious, envious and hateful eyes, but unfortunately, ye Chen''s expression is still incoherent, which makes Li Jinwei a little frustrated.


    But her actions also attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    He whispered to Li Jinwei and came up with a fake smile on his face. He held out his hand to Ye Chen and said, "you are Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend. I''m Chen Feng, the personnel Minister of Taiya company. I don''t know where my brother is."


    He originally wanted to show his status in front of this man to vent his anger on his girlfriend. However, ye Chen did not even look at him. He stood at the same place calmly and did not mean to shake hands.


    The atmosphere became more awkward for a time. Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but say, "Ye Chen, Chen Feng is shaking hands with you.""Shake hands with me?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and glanced at Chen Feng with the air in his eyes. He asked, "do I know him?"

 Chapter 5

    After listening to this, Chen Feng felt a breath of depression in his chest and almost didn''t come up.


    However, in front of his girlfriend, he always wanted to keep his demeanor. He forced his anger to open his mouth and said sarcastically: "Oh, this friend''s tone is so big that he must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. I don''t know what kind of car you drive on weekdays."


    Leaf dust light mouth: "I don''t have a car."


    Chen Feng scoffed: "don''t you even have a car? I have a BMW 5 series, which is always a bit old, but it''s a luxury car for you. In the face of Xiaoxuan, I can sell it to you at a low price. "


    "Not interested." Ye Chen sneered and said, "what''s so good about relying on parents to buy a car? How much did you borrow for the car? "


    Ye Chen remembers that in his last life, Chen Feng tried to make a fat man in order to buy the Mercedes Benz S65. He forced his parents to make a down payment of one million yuan, and then spent nearly two million yuan. He had to repay a loan of forty or fifty thousand a month. Later, he was forced to borrow money everywhere.


    The main reason why Chen Feng became Li Yueze''s running dog and worked with him to deal with himself was that Li Yueze gave him a sum of money to solve his urgent need. Otherwise, the loan and maintenance costs of this luxury car would bring him down.


    Chen Feng was angry by Ye Chen''s words and almost couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    He really begged his family for a long time before he got the subsidy. Originally, his family gave him one million yuan, which was to let him buy a car with the full land payment of less than one million yuan. However, he made up his own mind and paid down with one million yuan before he bought the S65.


    This is his painful foot, but unexpectedly was pointed out directly by the other party!


    Chen Feng angrily quibbled: "Laozi, this car is full of money to buy, you poor force understand a egg!"


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "is it the full payment? Take out the car purchase contract and have a look. You just put forward the car. The purchase contract should be in the car?"


    "You..." Chen Feng did not expect Ye dust to this hand, suddenly blocked do not know what to do.


    Seeing her boyfriend''s eating shriveled, Li Jinwei was furious, "brother Feng''s family is rich. Don''t be jealous. It''s useless to be jealous! You want your family to buy you a Mercedes Benz S65, but can you afford it? How can you be a good match for Xiaoxuan? Those who are sensible will disappear by themselves


    Leaf dust lightly swept each other one eye, directly even words are lazy to say.


    Bai Xiaoxuan didn''t want to see a few people quarreling in the street, so she said quickly, "well, don''t say a word. Get on the bus quickly. Tonight is an engagement party. Ye Chen, you must not be a disappointment."


    Chen Feng suddenly stretched out his hand at this time and said to Ye Chen, "I''m sorry, the two beauties in my car are full of people and can''t carry you. You can take a taxi by yourself."


    This car has a lot of space. It''s five seat. Chen Feng said that it was full of people, which means that he didn''t want to let Ye Chen sit.


    However, ye Chen didn''t say anything and sneered, "OK, I''ll take a taxi."


    Chen Feng took a contemptuous look at Ye Chen, then walked to the brand-new Mercedes Benz S65, opened the back door, and let two women sit in it.


    Then, Chen Feng''s blatant leaf dust showed a middle finger and sat in the cab of Mercedes Benz S65.


    At this time, ye Chen''s mind moved, and a spirit was released, directly cutting off the fuel supply pipe of Benz engine compartment.


    Chen Feng wanted to start the engine, but after pressing the start button, the car did not move.


    It made his face a little bit uneasy.


    The newly bought car, nearly 3 million, can''t start? That''s a shame, isn''t it?


    So Chen Feng tried to start it again, but the car was still there.


    Chen Feng is a little angry.


    Li Jinwei couldn''t help asking, "brother Feng, what''s going on? Is the car out of gas? "


    "No way, I just filled up a tank of oil..."


    Chen Feng''s face was burning and said, "maybe it''s the 4S store that sold me a problem car. I''ll call them and ask them. Damn it, it''s really bad luck!"


    Ye Chen has been standing not far away. His keen hearing heard Chen Feng say that the car had just been filled with oil, and he immediately thought about it.


    Then, another spirit poured into the Benz''s fuel tank and transported the gasoline along the fuel supply pipe to the engine compartment.


    Before the fuel supply pipe has been cut off from the side of the engine, gasoline immediately poured into the engine compartment, filling the engine compartment.


    However, Chen Feng did not notice at all.


    He angrily took out the phone and called the sales person of Mercedes Benz 4S shop. He said, "I can''t get a fire when I buy a car with three million yuan in my bedroom? What kind of bird stuff do you sell? "


    A cruel smile passed through the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Then, he gently played a ring finger and said in his mouth: "burn!"


    Just listen to a bang, Benz''s engine hood was suddenly overturned by a huge flame!


    The raging fire set the whole front of the car on fire.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s reaction was the fastest. She screamed and immediately pushed the door to rush down.


    Ye Chen struggled with an idea at the moment: do you want to lock the door or let Bai Xiaoxuan die here today?On second thought, it''s too cheap for her, isn''t it? Better play this cat and mouse game!

 Chapter 6

    Bai Xiaoxuan pushes the door out of the room. On the other side, Li Jinwei pushes the door and runs away.


    But Chen Feng is still sitting in the car, looking at the front of the burning car in surprise, his heart dripping blood, this is a new car ah! How did it ignite at once?!


    He not only threw away a million down payment, but also backed more than two million loans with interest!


    Panic stricken Chen Feng immediately jumped out of the car, from the trunk to find the fire extinguisher, recklessly rushed to the front of the car, trying to use the fire extinguisher to extinguish the blaze.


    However, a whole tank of gasoline burst out of the flame, which is a small bottle of fire extinguisher can stop?


    After Chen Feng sprayed the whole bottle of fire extinguisher, the fire was still unaffected.


    Seeing the fire continue to spread and burn into the cockpit, Chen Feng completely collapsed. He knelt on the ground and cried: "my car! My car! My insurance doesn''t come into effect until midnight! What can I do? "


    Li Jinwei hurried forward to pull him and persuade him: "brother Feng, you can buy the car when it''s gone. Let''s stay away from it first. In case the car explodes, it will be troublesome."


    Chen Feng pushed her to the ground, angrily scolded: "you know a fart! I borrowed nearly two million yuan on this car, and I want to pay back 2.5 million yuan even with interest! Two and a half million


    Li Jinwei subconsciously asked, "didn''t you say that this car was bought in full..."


    Chen Feng has collapsed at this time, which can not care about the logic before and after boasting. He kneels in front of the car and cries bitterly, and his heart is full of remorse.


    Why do I have to buy such an expensive car?


    Why do you have to buy a car to find Li Jinwei?


    Now that the car is burned down and the insurance is not effective, I''m equivalent to coming to the railway station to install a force. I owe more than two million yuan if I don''t pretend to be forced. Isn''t it my own life? If Mom and dad know, they don''t break their legs?


    Ye Chen looks at Chen Feng''s collapse and sneers in his heart.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, can''t you carry such a little thing? This is just the beginning!


    Thinking of this, he released another aura.


    Then, the Mercedes Benz suddenly roared and burst out a big fire. The flame directly spurted Chen Feng. In a moment, his hair and eyebrows were completely burned, and his clothes were also adhered to his skin, which made him roll on the ground in pain.


    The tragedy frightened Bai Xiaoxuan and Li Jinwei.


    Li Jinwei quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls 120. Bai Xiaoxuan doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Ye Chen and finds that ye Chen is indifferent and seems to have nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Chen became so cold and a big living man was burned so badly that he didn''t even frown.


    At this time, ye Chen said, "Bai Xiaoxuan, our engagement banquet will be late if we don''t go back."


    Pointing to Chen Feng on the ground, Bai Xiaoxuan said at a loss: "but he..."


    Leaf dust light way: "you also don''t want your parents to wait too long?"


    After that, ye Chen said to Li Jinwei, "you are here to accompany your boyfriend. We took a taxi to the hotel."


    Li Jinwei blurted out: "how can you be so heartless! At least we should send brother Feng to the hospital first! "


    Ye Chen sneered: "it''s not my boyfriend. Why should I send him to the hospital? Besides, it''s just a mild burn. It won''t die. "


    After that, he stopped a taxi and asked Bai Xiaoxuan, "are you going or not?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan sighed helplessly and said to Li Jinwei, "Jinwei, my parents and relatives and friends are waiting in the hotel. You can''t delay any more. Can you call me if you have any problems?"


    Li Jinwei had no choice but to nod: "then you go first, I wait for the ambulance to come, take brother Feng to the hospital, I will go to look for you as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Bai Xiaoxuan sitting in the car, ye Chen''s mouth slightly tilted up.


    This is just beginning to charge interest, but the feeling of interest collection is quite cool! Have fun!


    On the way, ye Chen didn''t talk to Bai Xiaoxuan. The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward for Bai Xiaoxuan, but for ye Chen, there was no noise from Bai Xiaoxuan, which made her feel very good.


    The taxi soon drove to the destination, only to see the neon light outside the window was flashing five dazzling big characters - brilliant hotel.


    Ye Chen can''t help but get a condensation of his eyes. Here is the place where he lost everything in his last life.


    However, this will also be the beginning of their own carefree life, happy gratitude and hatred!


    As a rare five-star hotel in Haicheng, the decoration of brilliant hotel can be called luxury, and those who are qualified to go to the top floor are even more expensive if they are not rich.


    On the top floor, the most important person in the crowd is Li family, Li Yueze.


    Because this splendid hotel is the Li family''s industry.


    It is a blatant irony that Bai Xiaoxuan even chose to book a wedding banquet in Li Yueze''s hotel.


    As soon as they went upstairs, Li Yueze came to meet them.


    When Bai Xiaoxuan saw each other, she threw Ye Chen behind her, walked up quickly and said, "Yueze, I''m back."Li Yueze''s eyes are always focused on Ye Chen, who has clearly recognized that ye Chen is Bai Xiaoxuan''s fiance.


    With provocative and threatening eyes in his eyes, he seems to be announcing to Ye Chen that Bai Xiaoxuan is his woman.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he walked directly into the hall and said hello to a middle-aged man who looked somewhat dignified:


    "Uncle Bai, I''m here."


    This person is Bai Xiaoxuan''s father, Bai Shuhe.


    In the last life, Bai Shuhe had a good attitude towards himself at the beginning. Although he did not pay any attention to his frustrated self, he and ye Chen''s father were old friends. In his father''s face, ye Chen didn''t want to face each other coldly.


    "Good, good, just come." Bai Shu and Wen Yan laughed and looked at Ye Chen with a kind of kind eyes.


    At least at this stage, he still has some good feelings for the future son-in-law.

 Chapter 7

    Bai Shuhe has a good attitude towards Ye Chen, but his wife, Bai Xiaoxuan''s mother, Bi Jinghong, has a good attitude towards Ye Chen.


    Bi Jinghong was very dissatisfied with Ye Chen and tried to destroy the engagement time and again, but she failed because of her white book and insistence.


    She knew that Li Yueze was pursuing her daughter and wanted to be the golden tortoise son-in-law on the list. However, if the engagement with Ye Chen was not destroyed, how could she successfully recruit the golden tortoise son-in-law?


    Looking at Ye Chen, Bi Jinghong was disgusted. She couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Ye Chen, how is your family now? Did your father make any money in his business? "


    Leaf dust light way: "my father''s business also barely make ends meet."


    Bi Jinghong snorted coldly: "a guess is, ye are both muddy and can''t help up the wall."


    "Jinghong! How to speak "Ye Chen is the future son-in-law of our family. How can you have this attitude?"


    "Ha ha." Bi Jinghong sneered: "you think he is the future son-in-law, but I don''t want my daughter to marry such a loser."


    Said, she looked at Ye Chen and said scornfully, "Ye Chen, if you still have self-knowledge, you should stay away from my daughter. She is such a girl, which can you be worthy of."


    At this time, Li Yueze came with Bai Xiaoxuan. He said to bi Jinghong with a smile: "aunt Bi, you look much better recently."


    "Is it?" Bi Jinghong said with a smile: "thank you for sending me that set of sea blue mystery cosmetics, your big set of cosmetics, you have to spend tens of thousands of it? To tell you the truth, the effect is really good! "


    Li Yueze said with a smile: "these are small things, which I should do."


    said, he took out a membership card and said, "aunt Bi, this is the shopping card of Xintiandi shopping mall. There are one hundred thousand lines in it. If you have time, you can go to the clothes and bags. There''s a new Chanel there. I think the brand is very good for you."


    On hearing this, Bi Jinghong grinned behind her ears! Li Yueze is really generous! One hundred thousand!


    I always wanted to buy a chanel bag, but any bag would cost twenty or thirty thousand yuan. She was reluctant to give up. Now, with this card, I can buy three chanel bags. At that time, I will not envy my friends to death? They these low goods, buy a LV in front of themselves, see how to hit them in the face this time!


    Thinking of this, Bi Jinghong was very excited to take the card and said happily: "Oh, Yueze, you are really a good boy with a lantern. If Xiaoxuan of our family follows you, I will be satisfied in my life."


    "What are you talking about? How can you accept such a valuable gift from Mr. Li? Please return it immediately


    Bi Jing gave him a red and white look and said, "this is a gift from Yueze. What are you worried about?"


    "You..." Bai Shuhe didn''t know what to do.


    Li Yueze said with a smile: "Uncle white, don''t be angry, this is just a little bit of my heart."


    Just saying, Li Jinwei and Chen Feng with a cap come in together.


    At that time, ye Chen deliberately left some opportunities for Chen Feng to play slowly, so Chen Feng was not seriously burned by the fire. The doctor dealt with it for him and asked him to go home and have a rest.


    Chen Feng was annoyed. He didn''t want to come over. But he thought that he had promised Li Jinwei''s brother Li Yueze to help him get Bai Xiaoxuan''s fiance, so he bought a cap to cover his bald head and rushed over.


    However, at the thought of more than 3 million yuan in water and 2 million yuan in loans, Chen Feng was depressed and wanted to hit the wall.


    As soon as Chen Feng came, Li Yueze was still a little puzzled. How could this guy be so embarrassed?


    However, thinking of his previous strategy, he said to Ye Chen in a hurry: "Mr. Ye, there are many Xiaoxuan''s friends and classmates over there. Shall we go to say hello?"


    Leaf dust tiny smile: "good."


    Bai Xiaoxuan also nodded and said to Ye Chen, "let''s go. I''ll introduce you."


    Following Bai Xiaoxuan to the other side of the hall, several men and women immediately gathered around and looked ready.


    "My God, Xiao Xuan, you are the flower of our university, how can you find such a poor boy."


    See two people come over, a woman with heavy make-up immediately exclaimed: "you this boy friend can''t compare with Master Li, even my boy friend can''t compare."


    Her voice was very artificial, and immediately attracted all the eyes of the people around her.


    At this time, Li Jinwei also went to the crowd and immediately said in a loud voice: "WANYING, don''t talk so loud, it''s bad to hurt people''s self-esteem. Although the boy is ugly and has no money or even a job, he has a heart. He used to call Xiaoxuan every day, but he was numb. "


    Kong WANYING disdainfully turned her lips and said, "cut, can you really eat as a meal? Of course, you have to find someone who is handsome and rich. Otherwise, you will lose face if you take it out. I don''t understand why Xiaoxuan didn''t want to be so handsome as Li Shao, but she had to be wronged to be with such a bumpkin. "The two men talked about it brazenly. It was obvious that they were insulting people publicly. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth, but there was a male voice on one side.


    "It''s not good that you two are so mean as to affect everyone''s participation in the party."


    The man who opened his mouth was a very strong man. He yelled at the two girls and turned to Ye Chen and said, "ha ha, don''t be angry with this friend. The two of them have always been ungrateful. In fact, there is no malice."


    "By the way, my name is Wang Guangyao. I''m WANYING''s boyfriend. Please give me more advice when I first meet you."


    As he spoke, he reached over, and ye Chen raised his eyebrows, but in his heart he sneered.


    I can''t help but feel grateful when I saw a man give me a round. I almost didn''t think much about shaking hands with each other.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this guy''s hand strength was amazing. He directly crushed his own hand bones, and he cried bitterly on the spot. His nose and tears flowed straight and he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    At that time, it not only made the audience laugh, but also made Bai Shuhe feel that he was useless, which directly led to the tragedy behind.


    But now


    Leaf dust mouth light, to Wang Guangyao stretched out his hand.


    Seeing their hands getting closer and closer, Li Jinwei couldn''t help but stare at her eyes excitedly: "this boy is indeed an idiot. Wang Guangyao''s strength can''t even bear the Li family''s bodyguards. He''s dead!"


    Wang Guangyao is also in the heart sneer, suddenly sends out the strength, prepares to give this ignorant boy a little lesson.


    But as soon as he grasped it, he immediately squeezed it for a few seconds with the strength of suckling. However, he was surprised to find that ye Chen''s hand was as stable as a rock, and the faint ironic smile on his face had never disappeared!


    Wang Guangyao began to realize that the situation was wrong, and a cold sweat began to emerge from his forehead.


    But it''s too late to find out!


    All of a sudden, a huge force came from the other side''s palm. He tried to fight against it, but he found that the force was so great that he could not break away from it even if he had both hands together.


    A few seconds later, Wang Guangyao was already sweating, his face was so red that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Several other people have found that the situation is not right. Why does it look like Wang Guangyao can''t bear it?


    Kong WANYING''s small face was so white that she hurried forward and asked with concern: "Guangyao, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?"


    Wang Guangyao was deeply hurt and looked at Ye Chen with a terrible look on his face. He begged for mercy: "brother ye, spare your life! Brother ye, spare your life! It''s my fault. Please don''t take me for granted

 Chapter 8

    Li Yueze was shocked. Damn it, Wang Guangyao couldn''t do anything about him? It seems that this guy has something to do with it!


    Therefore, he immediately said: "friend, shine on his good intention to give you a round, but you bite the hand that feeds you is not appropriate. Let him go."


    There was an invisible power between his words. Even the people around him nodded in secret after hearing it. The Li family was extraordinary and powerful.


    But the leaf dust is to raise a head, take a smile not to smile of expression light way: "if I don''t put, how can you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers began to talk.


    "Who is this boy? He is so crazy that he dares to ignore Li Da Shao?"


    "I guess it''s some country bumpkin. I don''t know the power of the Li family who dare to speak hard."


    "It should be. I don''t know how he got involved by looking at all his goods."


    But just before Li Yueze wanted to speak, Bai Xiaoxuan stepped forward and said, "Ye Chen, don''t be so hard tempered. Let my father know it''s not good for everyone."


    Ye Chen sneered: "what? Why should I let him go when he provokes me


    Say, leaf dust hand again used a few component force.


    "Ah..." The bones of Wang Guangyao''s hands clattered, and the sound of breaking came out one after another.


    Wang Guangyao immediately knelt on the ground in pain, crying and pleading: "I was wrong, brother ye, I was wrong, I am blind, please let me go..."


    Ye Chen sneered: "say you are a silly bird, say three times, I will release you if I am satisfied."


    Wang Guangyao cried bitterly in pain. He just wanted to escape quickly, so he called out: "I am a silly bird! I''m a silly bird! I am a silly bird


    Many people at the scene burst into laughter. Ye Chen sneered and let go of Wang Guangyao''s hand. Wang Guangyao stepped back in a hurry. He was too scared to say another word to Ye Chen.


    Li Yueze looked in his eyes and sneered. He said, "Ye Chen, I''ll give Xiao Xuan a face today. I won''t care about you. But when I leave this splendid hotel, I''ll let you know how wrong it is to offend the upper class."


    Chen Feng, wearing a cap with a duck cap, also stood aside, Fu he said: "it''s suicidal to challenge Li Dashao. He thinks he can walk horizontally if he has more strength? There are a hundred ways that the Li family can''t get along with him if they want to mess with him. "


    Li Jinwei was even more sneering: "Ye Chen, you should kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe you can still leave a dog alive."


    Ye Chen just disdained to leave his mouth and looked at Chen Feng with a kind of banter as if he were looking at a clown. He asked, "your Mercedes Benz and hair are all burned out. Don''t you try to find a way to get here?"


    "You..." Chen Feng subconsciously grasped the cap and said, "Ye Chen, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Ye Chen sneered and looked at Li Jinwei and said, "Li Jinwei, people with cheap mouths have to pay the price, don''t you know?"


    Li Jinwei immediately anger way: "you dare to scold me!"


    Just finish saying, suddenly feel oneself mouth, nose seem to have been twisted to one side, eyeball son also by a strange force to turn to one side.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Bai Xiaoxuan exclaimed: "Oh, Jinwei, you What''s wrong with your mouth and nose, and your eyes... "


    Li Jinwei, who was originally young and beautiful, suddenly turned into an ugly monster with a crooked mouth and eyes and even a crooked nose!


    Even Li Yueze was surprised and blurted out: "sister, your face..."


    Li Jinwei touched her facial features and exclaimed: "ah? What happened to my face? "


    With that, she immediately ran to the bathroom subconsciously.


    "I''ll go and see her!" said Bai Xiaoxuan in a hurry


    Two people fly to run away, Chen Feng said: "Li Shao, Jinwei, she seems to be facial paralysis!"


    Li Yueze said in surprise: "how can you suddenly facial paralysis?"


    Ye Chen has a cold smile on his mouth.


    Why does Li Jinwei meet facial paralysis? Naturally, it''s because of him!


    Isn''t she in love with beauty? It''s good to make her ugly.


    Therefore, ye Chen changed her facial nerves with a trace of aura.


    With the degree of her facial paralysis, the plastic surgery can not be adjusted.


    At this time, Li Jinwei ran all the way to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. She almost didn''t faint in the mirror.


    The self in the mirror is so ugly!


    "What''s going on What''s going on... " Li Jinwei suddenly collapsed, holding a headache and crying: "who is this ugly monster! She''s not me! Not me


    "Jin Wei, don''t worry, let''s go back to the hospital to see what''s going on?" Bai Xiaoxuan urged


    "Turn back?" Li Jinwei roared angrily: "who will come back with you! I''m going now


    With that, she immediately turned around and ran out of her mind.


    Just ran out of the bathroom, she suddenly ran into a man who came out of the men''s room.Li Jinwei because of the destruction of the face, is very angry at the moment, a look up on the man angrily: "you don''t walk long eyes, son of a bitch!"


    The other side is a scarred face full of fierce light. He is very unhappy when he is hit. Unexpectedly, the other party still scolds him as a bastard. When did he suffer from such a loss after so many years of wandering in the world?


    Looking at the woman again, scar''s face suddenly gets angry. She grabs Li Jinwei''s collar and slaps her in the face.


    With a bang, Li Jinwei was dizzy and his nose was bleeding.


    The scar is still not hate, it is a slap in the face, mouth swearing: "lying trough NIMA''s big ugly force, grow into this kind of force, but also his mother came out to frighten people, Cao NIMA, I''ll kill you a big ugly force!"


    After two slaps in the face, Li Jinwei was already in a coma. The scar face threw her on the ground. She still spat thick sputum on her face. She cursed: "Damn it in the daytime. It''s so bad luck. I''ll let me see you later. I''ll see you once and again!"


    Li Jinwei has never been beaten since she was a child. Suddenly, she was beaten so badly that she could not accept it. She got up and cried out: "brother, brother, someone hit me!"


    Li Yueze listened to the sound, immediately ran toward the bathroom in the past, Chen Feng and other people also followed.


    Ye Chen also wanted to see what happened, and found out that Li Jinwei was beaten alive into a pig''s head.


    Li Jinwei howled and cried: "brother, just now a bastard hit me and spit on my face. You want to avenge me!"


    Li Yueze immediately blew up when he heard this. Damn it, in his own field, does anyone dare to beat his sister? I''m tired of living!


    So he quickly asked, "who is it? where? Tell me, I''ll kill him


    Li Jinwei pointed to box 888 not far away and said, "it''s in room 888!"


    "Good!" Li Yueze gnashed his teeth and said, "today, even if it is the king of heaven, I will kill him!"


    After that, he immediately took a crowd to the door of room 888, swung his fist and smashed it.


    "Damn it, open the door for me!"


    Soon, the door of the box was opened, and a scarred face with fierce light came out and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yueze asked coldly, "did you beat my sister?"


    The scar face was stunned at first, then he sneered and said in a deep voice: "that big ugly force? If I didn''t kill her, she was kind-hearted


    Li Yueze clenched his fist: "you''re going to die


    After that, he immediately called out: "give me a call!"


    Although Wang Guangyao has lost one hand, he is also a provincial Taekwondo champion. In addition, he is Li Yueze''s running dog. Therefore, he is in a hurry to fight.


    However, how could his extravagance compare with scar, the cruel character who licks blood with knife edge, was knocked down on the ground just a few times.


    "How dare you pretend to be forced to do so?"


    Scar sneered and stepped on Wang Guangyao''s head. He carried Li Yueze like a chicken. He said grimly, "boy, it''s your turn now."


    Li Yueze, who had just been full of arrogance at that time, stammered: "no, no Big brother, I''m just joking. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. "


    However, scar didn''t care about it. He held Li Yueze''s finger with his hand and began to exert force: "are you kidding? I''m joking with you now, grandfather


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Regardless of his family background, Li Yueze is an ordinary person. He can''t stand the strength. He screams loudly and screams. His nose and tears flow down together. He looks embarrassed.


    He quickly moved out of his fortune and blurted out: "this friend, you have something to say! Brilliant hotel is the property of my Li family. Is it too much for you to do so? "


    Their Li family, in Haicheng still have some reputation, as long as the name is reported, more or less other people will give them some face.


    Scar''s eyes glared and said contemptuously, "even if this hotel is owned by your family? Don''t mention a five-star hotel, how many seven-star hotel owners see my grandfather, also want to call me a scar brother. "


    "Brother scar!" Li Yueze took a cold breath: "you are the left and right hand of Hong Wu ye, brother scar?"


    All the people present were stunned. In this way, the man sitting in the box was not the famous underground dragon head of Haicheng, Hongwu?


    All of a sudden, people began to retreat, such a big man is not they can afford, even if the crowd, in case of being affected by it is not fun.


    At this time, Li Yueze was also in a dilemma. He had to bite his teeth and say with a smile: "you, you have a lot of adults. Even if it is to give my father Li Hao a face, let go of us who are ignorant of the younger generation."


    Scar here sneered and did not speak, but another voice came from the box: "give your father a face? What kind of thing is he that dares to let me give him face? Even if I dare to give it, ask him if he dares to take it! "

 Chapter 9

    Accompanied by the low but domineering words, a strong figure appeared at the door of the box. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. Although there were no wrinkles on his face, he was not angry and self-confident. His momentum was far beyond Li Yueze''s.


    Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him directly, for fear that they would be swept by each other''s eyes. After all, this is the underground dragon head of Haicheng, and it is the existence that these self styled elites can only look up to all their lives.


    Li Yueze didn''t even dare to breathe. He was sweating and explained: "five, five masters, it''s all misunderstandings. We..."


    At the most depressing time, the fifth master of Hong glanced around, but suddenly showed a smile and said in a loud voice: "ha ha ha ha, don''t be so nervous, young man, scar, you are too fierce. Go and apologize to these children."


    "Yes, boss." Just also ferocious scar immediately squeezed out a few kind smile, nodded toward a few people.


    "But..." The corner of Hongwu''s mouth rose again, and his eyes swept over Bai Xiaoxuan''s girls. It was not easy for him to clean up these little ghosts in the greenhouse.


    Today, though, he wants to play something new.


    So, he said: "after all, it''s you who let the little girl come in and have a drink with me, and say sorry. No problem."


    "Should be, should be!" Li Yueze and others did not realize the seriousness of the problem. They even thought they were lucky and had the chance to rely on Bai Xiaoxuan to hold Mr. Hong''s thigh.


    However, when these people walked into the box happily, ye Chen said to Bai Xiaoxuan faintly: "if I were you, I would never go in."


    Ye Chen''s cultivation at this time was already the peak of building foundation. Even many practitioners in the cultivation period were not necessarily his opponents. Naturally, he could feel the situation in the box.


    Under his divinity exploration, he had already found that there was still a comatose girl with closed eyes in the box.


    However, the young girl''s clothes were intact. It seems that Mr. Hong has not had time to move the girl. However, the group of people hit and bumped by mistake and destroyed his good deeds. How could it come to a good end.


    He doesn''t care about Bai Xiaoxuan''s death, but he doesn''t want to let others interfere in his revenge plan now.


    Bai Xiaoxuan also hesitated. Female instinct told her that it was better not to enter the box of a strange man, but her pursuit and desire for power made her eager to try.


    After all, drinking with the fifth master of Hong is a dream for many people.


    With a long breath, Bai Xiaoxuan walked into the box without looking back. Ye Chen looked at her back and picked her eyebrows. Since she wanted to die, she would go.


    However, just as ye Chen was about to leave, she suddenly frowned and showed an incredible look on her face. Was the feeling just coming from the box The soul of the heavenly fox?


    On the other side, several young men and women who entered the box finally found out that the situation was not right.


    But at this time scar had already locked the box door with a grim smile. They were even more frightened to find that there were more than a dozen big men in the wide box!


    These people are really flustered. Li Yueze stammered and said, "five, five, what kind of joke are you playing?"


    "Which way?" At this time, there was no smile on his face. Suddenly, he said, "my brother tried his best to get this chick for me to enjoy, but you guys are in a bad mood. How do you want to compensate me?"


    Li Yueze was so scared that he could only use a look that he was about to cry out and said, "Mr. Wu, we are still young children and don''t know anything. You Leave us alone


    As for Chen Feng, he was even more unbearable. He collapsed on the ground and cried out: "five, five masters, I really know that I am wrong. Please have a lot of adults and let me go as a fart!"


    Li Jinwei, shivering on one side, suddenly turns pale. She, who just wanted to come in for revenge, can only hide in the corner and shiver.


    The fifth master of Hong laughed at the atrocity of scar and pointed to Bai Xiaoxuan: "little sister, come and have a drink with me!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan was scared to step backward and turned to look at Li Yueze for help. However, the latter did not dare to look up and say a word, let alone block her.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m going to eat you today."


    Bai Xiaoxuan said in a hurry, "don''t come here, or I''ll call someone else!"


    "The sound insulation of this box is excellent. No matter what happens, people outside can''t hear it. Even if your cry for help can be heard, no one in Haicheng dares to spoil the happiness of my fifth master Hong! "


    This is really overbearing, which makes Bai Xiaoxuan and others fall into despair.


    "I don''t know whether ye Chen, that coward, has gone to seek help."


    Seeing that no one could protect herself, Bai Xiaoxuan''s body began to shake.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise behind her, and the solid box door was kicked open directly!


    It''s Ye Chen!"Who are you, boy?" The voice of Hongwu is very low, and there is no expression of anger on his face. However, he knows his scar well, which is a sign that he is extremely angry.


    All of a sudden, a group of strong men began to roll their arms and sleeves, drinking and cursing at Ye Chen, ready to fight him at any time.


    Ye Chen, who broke into the door, didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He opened his mouth to the fifth master of Hong and said, "who am I? I''m the one you can''t afford. "


    "People I can''t afford?"


    The arrogant words even stunned him for a moment, thinking that something was wrong with his ears. When he finally understood this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing angrily and spat out a few words from his mouth:


    "scar, abolish him!"


    Scar accepted his orders immediately and grinned grimly. Since he had received the order from the boss, his subordinates would never show any mercy!


    Wang Guangyao shrunk to one side only to take a look at it, and he turned pale.


    Compared with scar, taekwondo, which he is proud of, is just like a master.


    He whispered to his friends around him: "this is the legendary martial art tiexian fist. After practicing, one fist can break five centimeter thick granite. Ye Chen is dead!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan can''t help shaking her body. She just wants to get rid of Ye Chen and doesn''t want his life. On the contrary, Chen Feng and others show happy expressions and can''t wait to see that scene.


    In the eyes of the dead, ye Chen suddenly moved!


    "Bang!"


    Scar''s fist is firmly caught, and ye Chen''s mouth raises a cold smile to deal with the Immortal Emperor. This guy is actually ready to use ordinary martial arts?


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Scar clenched his teeth and tried hard to get his hand back, but he found that his hand was clamped by a vice, unable to move at all.


    But after all, he was a gangster. He was not like Wang Guangyao who embroidered pillows. Seeing that his right hand was under control, he glared at him and pulled out the dagger from his waist with his left hand and stabbed it fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    Some women can''t help but scream, but Chen Feng and Li Yueze, there is a glimmer of more excited light in their eyes.


    But soon, the excitement turned into consternation.


    Leaf dust casually stretched out his hand, and with only two fingers, he connected the sharp dagger.


    Everyone was shocked. Is Ye Chen a martial arts expert?


    "What are you doing? Give it to me The scar that was firmly controlled screamed, and lowered his head to hit the leaf dust with his forehead.


    This is scar''s last unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. When he was fighting in the street, he didn''t know how many people had been killed by this move!


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that the other side''s hand is so vicious, ye Chen hums coldly, and then points a finger directly on the eyebrow of the scar.


    "This boy is trying to kill himself!"


    Wang Guangyao couldn''t help but exclaimed. The skull is the hardest bone in human body, and the iron head skill of scar is also famous. This guy actually relied on his own strength to pick it up with a finger?


    In his opinion, after the scar goes down, I''m afraid Ye Chen''s whole arm will be smashed by Shengsheng!


    But the air suddenly quieted down, and the blood oozed from the scar''s brow. His eyes were wide, and he seemed to try to open his mouth and say something, but he finally couldn''t make any sound and fell to the ground.


    "Scar?"


    This time, even the fifth master of Hong was shocked. However, scar was the first general of his army. How many times did he fight back and forth from the sea of corpses? Today, he capsized his boat in the gutter of a kid''s hand?


    In a hurry, he waved to several of his men to lift the scar down. The fifth master pointed to Ye Chen and roared to the others: "give it to me!"


    The remaining ten or so big men rushed up together.


    This is all over two meters tall, weighing more than 200 Jin, but a few minutes later, they all fell to the ground moaning, even the strength to stand up.


    Li Yueze and others have been completely shocked at this time. Where is the sacred leaf dust? How can it suddenly become so powerful?


    That Wang Guangyao is more shocked, with a bit of luck, if he has just turned over with the other party, then with Ye Chen''s ability, he simply can''t die too fast!


    He knocked down all the people in one breath. His face was not red and he was out of breath. He went straight to the fifth master of Hong and said, "now, do you know who I am?"


    Looking at the fifth master Hong, although there is no one around, he has a kind of heroic bearing. He sits on the sofa calmly and says:


    "ha ha, it''s a good thing for a young man to be full of vigor, but if he is too vigorous, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. In this era, it is no longer the time to show bravery, but to pay attention to status and contacts. Hong is so powerful in Haicheng. If you dare to touch my finger today, I will make you lose everything tomorrow. Even if it is a life sentence, it''s just a small effort. ""You have been in a terrible disaster now. As long as I say, not only you, but your relatives and friends will never want to have a foothold in Haicheng. This is status, this is right!"


    The more he said, the more excited he became. He seemed to be in high spirits: "however, I am always magnanimous. If you are willing to submit to me, I will not only let go of the past for today''s affairs, but also allow you to be rich, rich, beautiful and beautiful. I can give you all the things men dream of!"


    Looking at the gushing fifth master of Hong, ye Chen''s eyes become more and more cold.


    Do you want to be a little brother? What a death!

 Chapter 10

    Mr. Hongwu hasn''t found Ye Chen''s strange eyes. He still thinks that if he can accept such a capable person, his development in Haicheng will be much easier.


    After a while, it will be the underground martial arts meeting jointly organized by the three provinces. If you can let this person play, you may be able to shock others. In that way, you will be very successful and you don''t have to stay in a small place like Haicheng!


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan didn''t expect that this kind of good thing would fall on Ye Chen''s head, and quickly advised him, "Ye Chen, you should promise it quickly."


    If ye dust becomes the younger brother of the fifth master of Hong, he will be saved.


    What''s more, if ye chenzhen has developed under the five masters of Hong, he will be much better than Li Yueze! Then he will not be the one now!


    Ye Chen looked at Hong Wu ye and said faintly, "you are not worthy to be a dog for me."


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart suddenly became gray. She pulled Ye Chen and said in a low voice, "Why are you so ungrateful? You don''t want this kind of good thing. What else do you want?"


    The anger of the fifth master of Hong also surged up at once!


    For many years, he has never been looked at by this kind of high-level eyes, so he immediately narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "young man, I advise you not to toast or eat or punish wine. If I go on with a word, I can make you disappear in the world without a sound."


    After a pause, Mr. Hong said coldly: "not only you, your parents, your relatives, your friends, all have to pay the price!"


    In the position of fifth master Hong, the way to deal with affairs is not only to fight and kill, but also to rely on the official forces behind them.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to threaten me like this!"


    Ye Chen said, with a smile in his mouth. He came in not for Bai Xiaoxuan and these silly dogs, but for the girl with Tianhu blood.


    In any case, the girl wants it by herself. Since the fifth master of Hong is not interested, let him die!


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, already moved to kill the heart.


    Then, he turned to Bai Xiaoxuan and other people and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Go out first."


    As soon as Li Yueze heard this, he turned his head and ran away, thinking that since the goods must be killed, let him die!


    Other people also ran outside with Li Yueze.


    What else does Bai Xiaoxuan want to say, but she is pulled out by Li Yueze.


    After going out, Chen Feng was still frightened and said: "I''m really scared to death! I''m afraid that ye Chen''s brain is not a problem. The fifth master of Hong will certainly not let him off! "


    Li Yueze also sneered: "this boy is dead this time! Leave him alone, let''s go


    In her heart, she can''t bear to worry about Xiaochen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, ye Chen looks at Hong Wu Ye coldly. Even if he is ready to destroy his brain with a trace of aura, he will become a living dead man!


    But at this time, ye Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took back his aura and answered the phone as if no one else was there. He didn''t care about the fifth master of Hong in front of him.


    The voice of Shen MengYue came from the train. She said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Shen MengYue. We met on the train before."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and said faintly, "you Shen family is really efficient. It is estimated that I have been thoroughly investigated in these hours."


    Shen MengYue said in a hurry: "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong. We are absolutely not offended. We just heard that you are holding an engagement party in the brilliant hotel tonight. My grandfather specially asked me to send some small gifts to express our gratitude and admiration for you."


    At this time, the corner of the mouth of Ye Chen suddenly rose and said, "thank you? As I said, it''s just reciprocity. "


    At this time, the fifth master of Hong leaned against the sofa and said, "boy, do you know you are afraid now? Still want to call someone? I tell you, in Haicheng, if I want your life, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, it is not easy to use it! "


    Shen MengYue heard the voice of Hong Wu ye, and immediately asked nervously, "Mr. Ye, are you in any trouble?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "it''s just a clown jumping over a beam. It''s not a trouble. I won''t bother Miss Shen."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    This makes Shen MengYue a little annoyed. As a princess of Jiang Province, how ever did a man dare to hang up his phone?


    Moreover, listening to Ye Chen''s tone, I don''t want to have too much contact with the Shen family.


    Before his grandfather came, he told him to let Ye Chen take the things and let him feel the kindness of the Shen family.


    Shen MengYue frowned and thought to herself, what kind of person didn''t have long eyes and provoked him?


    Thinking of this, Shen Xuan was shocked and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. She flashed out of the mirage of Rolls Royce and ran to the elevator of brilliant hotelAt this time, the fifth master of Hong sneered: "why, can''t you find someone to talk to you? I tell you, in Haicheng, the people who can help you haven''t been born yet. As long as I say a word, you and your family will have to... "


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the box was kicked open!


    Shen MengYue came in with a face full of anger.


    The fifth master of Hong was stunned. His mouth was still wide open. He turned his head and dropped his sunglasses from his face, revealing a pair of small eyes interwoven with panic.


    "Big, miss, why are you here..."


    At this time, there was no arrogance like that just now. His whole body trembled involuntarily. Hong Wu could stand tall in front of others, but he was just a dog in front of the Shen family!


    Oh, no, even if it''s a dog, it can''t be turned on him!


    As soon as Shen MengYue saw that it was Hong Wu, he guessed that he must have angered Ye Chen. Combining with what he heard before entering the door, Shen MengYue immediately said to Hong Wu, "Hong Wu, you are very arrogant outside. Who did you borrow the courage to provoke Mr. Ye?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be your friend..."


    Shen MengYue was angry at this time.


    On the train, she already knew the extraordinary place of Ye Chen. An expert who can help himself to break through a layer of cultivation in one second, even his grandfather should respect Sanfen. How dare a Hong Wu shout at him?


    At this time, ye Chen slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Shen, is this Mr. Hong Wu from your Shen family? You Shen family is really good


    Hearing the sarcasm in Ye Chen''s words, Shen MengYue immediately exuded sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye said that Hong Wu was not a member of the Shen family, but a small force outside the Shen family."


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows, looked at the comatose girl on the sofa, and said with a smile: "do the small forces outside you dare to abuse the girl casually?"


    "This..." Shen MengYue is speechless.


    Seeing the girl on the sofa, she didn''t know what happened. For a while, she didn''t even know how to explain. She couldn''t help looking at Hong Wu coldly.


    Hong Wu was startled by the sight and lowered his head.


    Shen MengYue said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye. It''s our Shen family''s unruly discipline and Hong Wu''s business. I''ll deal with it seriously. Please hold your hand and spare him a life."


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll give Mr. Shen a face. I''ll take this girl away. Hong Wu, these guys, should be restrained in the future. Next time, I''ll kill them!"


    "No, no!" Hong Wu''s head was covered with sweat, and he had already lost his arrogance at the beginning.


    Ye Chen simply ignored him, went straight to the sofa, picked up the girl who was still in a coma, and turned around and left.


    Shen MengYue''s heart flashed a trace of disdain, in the dark, this leaf dust looks respectable, in fact, is not a big sex wolf?


    Of course, she is still respectful on the surface, and even considering whether to choose some of the best beauties from the "hundred flower camp" of the family.


    Of course, ye Chen also knows that his words will make people misunderstood, but he doesn''t care. Why should ordinary people understand the behavior of the Immortal Emperor?


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing ye Chen leaving, Shen MengYue yelled in a hurry, "grandfather, in order to express his gratitude to you, specially asked me to send 20 million yuan, a Rolls Royce mirage and a top villa in Yunding villa. Please accept it."


    When Hong Wu heard this, he was trembling again.


    At first, he thought Ye Chen had a good relationship with the Shen family, but now it seems that even the Shen family will try their best to flatter him. What is the origin of this young man!


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light place nodded.


    These things he received without pressure, he helped Shen MengYue break through a layer, they should be filial piety.


    Although he looks down on the group of warriors, ye Chen can''t help thinking that his accomplishments are not high enough now. He can let the Shen family be their servants. If you give them some skills and pills, they will kowtow and thank you.

 Chapter 11

    On the other side, Li Yueze and others almost glared their eyes out after seeing ye Chen come out of the box intact!


    They thought that Miss Shen was there to deal with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, who dares to challenge the fifth master of Hong, will surely die without a burial place.


    But I didn''t expect him to retreat!


    Seeing ye Chen, he even didn''t look at this side and went out. Several people couldn''t help wondering.


    Li Yueze said: "this leaf dust must have been scared out of his wits by the fifth master of Hong, and he must have paid a great price to get away from him. He would have run away directly, and he would have no face to see us."


    Chen Feng also a strong echo way: "that is, maybe give the buttocks to Hong Wu ye to play."


    Bai Xiaoxuan said with an ugly expression: "how can ye Chen save us, so he''s not good?"


    Li Yueze sneered: "Xiaoxuan, you should know, he is just a stinky hanging silk, no matter what he does, he is not worthy of sympathy!"


    Li Jinwei, who was black and blue, rolled her eyes in a strange way and said with disdain: "now it''s his engagement party with sister Xiaoxuan. Is he just leaving?"


    Kong WANYING also helped Bai Xiaoxuan and said, "that is, Xiaoxuan, he is your fiance."


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart is very complicated. Somehow, she is somewhat lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what these people think. He has already sat on the Rolls Royce phantom that Shen MengYue gave him.


    The fifth master of Hong had arranged for the girl to be put in the back seat, while Shen MengYue acted as a driver to show his sincerity.


    If you are seen by others, I''m afraid you will scream out directly. When did you condescend to be a driver?


    Soon, Shen MengYue drove the car to Yunding mountain and respectfully introduced: "Mr. Ye, this is the highest and most luxurious villa in Yunding mountain. My grandfather specially asked me to give you to express his gratitude."


    Ye Chen did not open his mouth, closed his eyes and carefully sensed for a while, and then nodded slowly.


    Yunding mountain is a well-known geomantic treasure land. The villa located at the highest place is also located in the position of longan tiger whisker. Even ordinary people living in it will feel refreshed and energetic, not to mention themselves.


    It is estimated conservatively that the speed of practice in this villa can be increased by 30%. Besides, the scenery in the villa is very beautiful.


    The thousand li canglan River, which originated in Kunlun and flowed into the East China Sea, has almost nourished the civilization of the whole East China region, and has its own miraculous place.


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to Shen MengYue and walks to Yunding villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the back of the leaf dust disappearing in the night, Shen MengYue frowns.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. She whispered, "grandfather, he took all the things you sent me without politeness."


    "Yes, that''s good." Shen Tianming''s voice came from the mobile phone: "it''s hard for you to run this trip. Come back early, and take advantage of the great energy channels, you should practice well."


    Shen MengYue frowned and couldn''t help saying: "grandfather, in my opinion, this thank-you gift is a little too big. Although he helped me break through a layer of cultivation, I also gave him my pendant. Can''t money and luxury cars be enough as rewards? Why send Yunding villa out?"


    "Little moon." Shen Tianming over there sighed, "some things you haven''t experienced personally, so you don''t understand them. But you should know Cheng Boxuan."


    Mentioning this matter, Shen MengYue''s face suddenly became serious: "you mean Cheng Boxuan, the master of Cheng''s family in southern Jiangsu Province?"


    Shen Tianming said calmly, "yes, our Shen family is in East China. The reason why we are suppressed by the Cheng family is because of this Cheng Boxuan. He is a famous master of martial arts and Taoism in the whole country. It is because of him that the Cheng family can dominate in the powerful Southern Jiangsu Province and let all forces retreat by three points. "


    "Master Wudao?" Shen MengYue exclaimed: "the master of martial arts has come out of the Cheng family?"


    Shen Tianming sighed again and said, "yes, and he is not the only martial arts master of the Cheng family. Without him, the Cheng family would never have the prestige of today."


    Shen MengYue seemed to understand something and asked, "so Do you want Ye dust to fight Cheng Boxuan? "


    Shen Tianming took a deep breath and said: "this man is probably a master of martial arts. We can only try our best to win him over and flatter him. We should not offend him. It seems that he has just stepped into society. As the first family he came into contact with, as long as we lay a good foundation, it is definitely not utopian to rely on him to fight against the Cheng family in the future £¡¡±


    "I see." Shen MengYue took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    And leaf dust at this time has gone to the villa, he casually put the comatose girl on the bed, carefully looked up.


    Even if he was the Immortal Emperor in his last life, he had seen countless fairies, but at the first sight of the girl''s pretty face, he still had some amazing feeling.Obviously, it is a pure and pretty face without any makeup, but it gives people a feeling of enchantment and charm. If you look at it more, you will even create a nameless fire for no reason.


    The girl''s slender legs can be stuck on the golden section point, even the long skirt can not completely cover it. The exposed skin looks crystal clear, and people can''t help but want to hold it in their hands.


    The girl''s body is extremely hot, that round full curve is enough to let all men fantasize.


    The combination of angel''s face and devil''s body is the host of the spirit of the heavenly fox.


    If she can set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, when she has accomplished her accomplishments, she will be able to charm all living beings, and will be able to defeat her charm even if she is a strong one at the level of Yuanying.


    However, ye Chen of course does not want this peerless appearance, but the girl''s long hair as black jade.


    In fact, the hair of the host of the soul of the sky fox is a very precious material. It is called the green silk of the sky fox. No matter the alchemy medicine or the magic weapon, it can even be made into a kind of love war poison, which is extremely domineering.


    After taking off the girl''s long hair, ye Chen walked out of the bedroom leisurely and regarded the seductive girl who could do whatever he wanted behind him as the air.


    In his previous life, he was a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. How many fairies took the initiative to embrace him? There was no reason why he could not control a little Tianhu who had not awakened. More importantly, he had a big plan now.


    That is to refine the whole canglan River and transform the villa with good geomantic omen into its own Taoist temple!


    Immediately, ye Chen sat cross legged and ready to practice.


    Ye Chen was the Immortal Emperor who had reached the peak of the robbery period in his last life. He had been exposed to countless skills. Now he wants to start over again. He immediately starts to select the appropriate skills in his brain.


    Many kinds of martial arts flashed in his mind in turn, and the first-class skills such as "hundred mind divine method", "Ba Tian Yu Ti Jue", "thousand rounds of great pulse" appeared one after another, but they were eliminated by him one by one.


    The earth''s aura is thin, and some skills are not enough to support him. After careful consideration, he decided to practice the "four elephant Xuangong", which is the secret of the spirit beast peak. The effect of practicing in the place where the aura is thin is the best. After the completion of the divine skill, the practitioner is as firm as Xuanwu, as cool as a green dragon, as mad as a white tiger, and as smart as a rosefinch.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and began to use the mental method of "four elephant Xuangong" in his body.


    Ye Chen devotes himself to his practice. Although it is not as exaggerated as that he has been shut down for thousands of years in the last life, the night is also passed in the blink of an eye.


    When the sky just turned white, a sharp cry echoed across the Yunding mountain.


    "Ah!"


    Awakened from meditation, ye Chen frowned and stood up to push the door into the bedroom.


    At this time, the girl was tears in the corner of her eyes, and her small mouth was wronged. When she saw Ye Chen entering the door, she could not help making a bigger voice. She said angrily, "asshole, what did you do to me?"


    Leaf dust is not so good temper and patience to coax people, direct cold to open a way: "shut up."

 Chapter 12

    Just two words, let the girl''s heart filled with a huge shock.


    But she did not shut up, but looked at Ye Chen with hatred and said, "you damn hooligan, what did you do to me last night?"


    Ye Chen is speechless. As long as the girl calms down to check herself, she will know that nothing has happened.


    On the other side, the girl still cried: "you damned scum, beast, I must call the police to arrest you!"


    "Take a good look at yourself before you talk to me." Leaf dust light said a, simply lazy to spend more words.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, he went out of the bedroom to pick up the phone.


    "Dust son, how do you get along with the girl of Bai family?"


    The familiar words almost make ye dust fall to tears.


    In addition to his father ye Nian, who else could this loving word have?


    In his last life, he caused his father to commit suicide in despair. Even after ten thousand years of practice, he always felt guilty.


    In this life, he can''t let his father suffer any more harm!


    "Not bad." Forced to suppress the excited emotion, ye Chen calmly answered.


    "That''s good. You should get along well with Xiaoxuan in Bai''s family."


    Fortunately, ye Nian didn''t find anything unusual about ye Huan. They chatted with each other and hung up.


    "Father, in this life, my son will be filial and famous all over the world, so that you can be proud of me!"


    When ye Chen made up her mind, the door of the bedroom opened and the girl came out.


    After finding herself still innocent, her face was much better, but she was still alert.


    The girl quietly went to Ye Chen and looked up to wait for the other party to speak.


    Ye Chen was not polite. He took a wisp of Tianhu''s love, which was enough. He said directly, "I am not the one who kidnapped you yesterday, but the one who saved you. It''s OK to believe it. In a word, since you are awake and have not been violated, please leave."


    The girl bit her lips and gazed at the leaf dust. After a long time, she said, "I believe you."


    Ye Chen waved his hand indifferently. He just wanted to kill the girl now.


    It is reasonable to say that I left the engagement scene yesterday. I should visit Bai''s home today.


    He didn''t plan to go, but he changed his mind after answering his father''s phone call.


    If he didn''t go to Bai''s home, according to Bai Shuhe''s character, he would call his father. In this life, he didn''t want to let his father hold half a snack.


    "Then I''ll go." Seeing ye Chen''s absent-minded, the girl could not help but feel some mixed feelings in her heart. She angrily walked to the door. However, when she opened the door, she still looked back at Ye Chen and said, "well, thank you..."


    Seeing ye Chen still ignored herself, she stomped her feet angrily, slammed the door heavily, and shook her head away.


    But five seconds later


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Panic knock on the door sounded, the girl outside anxiously said: "Hello, open the door, please, let me in first!"


    She spoke very fast, but her voice was very low, as if she was in some big trouble.


    Ye Chen opened the door and watched the girl who had just left smartly slipped back again, and looked around uneasily, as if looking for a hiding place, then frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    The girl''s eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She stepped forward and whispered, "Hello, is this villa yours? How about I rent a room here? "


    "No way."


    Ye Chen didn''t even think about it. This villa is going to be his own future dojo. How can you casually live in other people?


    "Wow, don''t say that. The rent is easy to negotiate. It''s not impossible to pay three with one mortgage."


    Did not expect Ye dust to refuse so simply, the girl immediately flustered.


    Ye Chen looked at the girl and said, "do you think people who live in this kind of villa will be short of rent money?"


    The girl was speechless, and it was right to think about it. Although she had never lived in the villa, the elders in the family had it. Which of those people was not worth tens of millions of dollars, how could they care about the rent.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just as ye Chen was about to open her mouth to drive people, the knock on the door rang again. No, maybe it''s more accurate to smash the door. The people outside the door smashed the door with force without politeness and yelled out:


    "Liu Bingyao, open the door! I see you


    "Please help." Liu Bingyao looked at Ye Chen pitifully and said in a low voice, "that guy outside the door is my landlord now, but he always tries to plot against me and take advantage of me several times. Once I was asked to go to a bar to talk about the rent, but I secretly prescribed medicine. Fortunately, I found out in advance


    "After that, I moved out to find a place for myself, but he kept pestering me all the time. As a result, in order to avoid this guy, I chose to walk in the alley, only to be dizzy by the bad guys."


    Speaking of this, Liu Bingyao looked at Ye Chen wrongly and said, "I know you don''t need money. After I left home, my credit card has been frozen. I don''t have much money. If I clean the villa for you, you can''t take me in temporarily?"Leaf dust pondered for a while, mouth way: "want to live down is not impossible, but every month to give me ten hair."


    Liu Bingyao was startled. Her pretty face turned red and said in a low voice, "what do you want my hair for?"


    "That''s my business. If you agree to stay, if you can''t accept it, please help yourself."


    Liu Bingyao turns her eyes, but she can''t help but agree. After all, the man in front of her didn''t take advantage of the danger last night. She should be trustworthy


    Pan Hu, who smashed the door at this time, can be said to be holding back an evil fire. He was a jobless and idle man. He was able to make a living by collecting rent from his uncle''s several properties. From time to time, he could take advantage of those single female tenants.


    When he saw Liu Bingyao for the first time, he was completely shocked. He was obviously so pure and clear-cut, but with his fiery and hot body, and with that faint charming temperament, pan Hu was almost crazy.


    After several times, he tried to find opportunities to use the routine, but unexpectedly, the girl was very vigilant. Two days ago, she was moved directly and her whereabouts were unknown.


    Depressed, he came to Yundingshan villa to drink with his uncle. When he was wandering around after drinking, he actually saw the girl who made him full of fire.


    This time, he must seize the opportunity!


    Opening the door, a man full of wine gas appeared in front of him, and ye Chen could not help frowning.


    Pan Hu was also surprised, but he fixed his eyes and found that the thigh of the opposite person was not as thick as his arm. He immediately put down his heart and said, "boy, who are you?"


    Before ye Chen opened her mouth, Liu Bingyao leaked her head from behind Ye Chen and said in a loud voice, "this is my new landlord!"


    "Just him? The new landlord? " Pan Hu directly burst out laughing and looked at Ye Chen several times. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "Bingyao, you have been cheated by him. What are you wearing? How can you afford a villa with such a rag! Most of them are domestic workers employed to do the cleaning! "


    Liu Bingyao was a little shaken when she said this. Although she was not taken seriously in her family, she also met some real big people. Indeed, none of them dressed so simply.


    She couldn''t help but look up, but saw the relaxed expression on Ye Chen''s face, and somehow settled down.


    "I believe him!"


    This time, she said firmly and without hesitation, she could not help but let pan Hu''s face change.


    Seeing that Liu Bingyao didn''t believe his lies, he directly glared at Ye Chen and said coldly, "boy, what you said can deceive Bingyao, but not me! Get out of my way if you are sensible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude


    "Hello! Don''t bully him. Come to me if you have the ability


    Before ye Chen opens her mouth, Liu Bingyao is flustered. She just wants to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties. However, this guy, relying on herself as a local villain, not only does not retreat, but is ready to use violence!


    How can the landlord, who has thin arms and legs, beat pan Hu, a two meter tall man, so she stands in front of Ye Chen, raises her small fist and shouts:


    "come on, I''ll fight you! My family is a martial arts family. I''m not afraid of you. Wuwu... "


    The last whimper, let originally quite have the momentum of a word to become counseling up, leaf dust mouth slightly warped, this girl simply can''t even lie.


    The soul of the heavenly fox is extremely noble. Although the progress of practicing advanced skills is rapid, it is impossible to cultivate the lower level skills, let alone the ordinary martial arts.


    But at least you can see that Liu Bingyao''s nature is not bad, so ye Chen decides to take a pipe of it and directly reaches out to protect her behind her. Ye Chen says faintly:


    "go away."


    "Boy, dare you be arrogant with me?"


    Pan Hu was very angry and hit him with a big fist. Liu Bingyao screamed and covered his eyes.


    However, soon, pan Hu''s dull voice of calling and swearing was introduced into her ears. She opened her eyes in a hurry and couldn''t help being stunned.


    The tall pan Hu was pressed on the ground by Ye Chen with one hand!


    "Boy, you dare to plot against me. If you have the ability, let go and come again!"


    Pan Hu cursed and struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Slowly, he realized that the situation was wrong, and the wine he drank turned into a cold sweat.


    Ye Chen said coldly, "from today on, don''t disturb Liu Bingyao."


    Seeing that Pan Hu was about to soften up, another voice suddenly rang out: "ha ha, this little brother has a big temper."


    Pan Hu''s eyes lit up and cried, "uncle, help me quickly!"


    I saw an old man with rich clothes coming over and said confidently, "young man, I advise you to let go of my nephew honestly and then kowtow and apologize, otherwise I won''t blame my impoliteness."


    The leaf dust is not moved, light mouth way: "Oh? I''d like to see. "


    The old man''s face sank and he said coldly: "young and frivolous, I don''t think you know my sun can''s means!"After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, security brother? There are people pretending to be Shen''s, claiming to be the owner of the villa on the top of Yunding mountain. "


    Putting down his mobile phone, sun can said with a smile: "boy, you don''t know whose industry this Yunding mountain is. You think you can quit after pretending to be the owner of the house after chasing a girl?"


    "I tell you, this is the property of the Shen family, the largest family in Jiang Province. The security guards here are all the people under the hands of the fifth master of Hong. They will not ask you out gently. They will beat you into a second degree disability and make you kneel down in front of the fifth master and kowtow and apologize!"

 Chapter 13

    Sun can stroked his beard with pride and said, "if you are wise enough to let go of my nephew and hand over the little girl, I may be able to ask for love for you. Maybe the fifth master will spare your life in my face."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Hong Wu? He can''t even fart when he sees me. "


    "What a big voice!" Sun can was furious, pointed to Ye Chen and said with a sneer, "you little boy, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. When the five masters'' people come, I will tell them how you talk like crazy and see how you died!"


    Soon, several big and three thick men rushed to come. The first one, though still tied with bandages on his forehead, roared loudly from a distance: "who dares to impersonate the Shen family?"


    Sun can''s eyes lit up and said in a loud voice: "brother scar, this boy is the Shen family''s person. He dares to speak ill of the five masters!"


    Scar immediately became angry and ran over and said, "who dares to insult the fifth master?"


    Sun can immediately added fuel to his side and said, "look at his virtue, he dares to claim to be the owner of the villa on the top of the mountain, and he doesn''t take any piss. How can the Shen family''s villa be his..."


    He was chatting on one side, but he didn''t see it at all. His body suddenly shivered and bowed his head as honest as a pupil.


    "Brother scar, please give me a hand, and immediately abolish this guy who dares to be disrespectful to the fifth master..."


    "You want to die


    Here sun can is still proud of the arch fire, but suddenly the scar roars and slaps him. Shengsheng fans his false teeth out!


    The scar stepped on sun can''s chest, glared at the cow''s eyes and cried out: "the old man who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!"


    Last night, ye Chen cleaned him up and was obedient. After listening to the story of the eldest lady from the fifth master, he was in a state of uneasiness and was ready to find an opportunity to apologize. Who knows that the old man made himself almost offend the evil star again!


    Sun can, who was trampled on the ground, was stunned and stammered: "brother scar, is this


    Scar roared loudly, looking at his appearance, he wanted to tear sun can apart: "this is the guest of the Shen family, Mr. Ye. The old man himself sent a message to give him the villa. How dare you come to sow dissension?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Sun can was really going to cry this time. He saw that ye Chen looked ordinary and was selling goods all over the place. How could he think that ye Chen should not be a rich and noble person? How could he have such an identity?


    "Old man, I think you are impatient to live!" Mr. Sun raised his head and said, "how can I deal with these two scars?"


    Ye Chen didn''t look at two people at all, and said faintly, "break your leg, you can take it away."


    After that, he closed the door directly regardless of the reaction of these people and said to Liu Bingyao, who was still in a state of shock: "you will live here from now on, and no one dares to bully you."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the other party''s domineering declaration, Liu Bingyao shyly lowers her head, but a trace of sweetness flashed in her heart.


    However, at this time, ye Chen''s mobile phone rang again, breaking the ambiguity in the air. When he answered the phone, Bai Xiaoxuan''s voice came out: "Ye Chen, did you forget to come to my house today?"


    "I forgot. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After that, ye Chen hung up her mobile phone and let Bai Xiaoxuan on the other side feel depressed.


    "Well, I dare to hang up my daughter." Bai Xiaoxuan''s mother Bi Hongjing immediately said, "look what he''s made of the engagement banquet! He still has the face to come! I don''t know if you''re a fool to marry such an excellent daughter to a poor boy. He doesn''t even deserve to lift the heels of his shoes to the Li family! "


    Bai Shu and Wen Yan frowned and said unhappily, "you should say less."


    Although he said so, he also had a light regret in his heart. Although he and ye Nian were brothers, and the two children had a great relationship since childhood, it was the Li family, who controlled several big hotels in Haicheng!


    More than once, he had the idea of quitting marriage, especially after seeing ye Chen last night.


    After all, his white family has only a few million dollars, so he is not a member of the upper class at all. But if he climbs up to the Li family, it can be said that it is a sparrow changing into a Phoenix, and from then on, he is heading for a golden road!


    All kinds of thoughts lingered in his mind for a long time, but he still couldn''t wipe off his face and sighed: "Ye Chen is a good boy. As long as he works hard, he may not be without Li yuezeqiang in the future."


    Bi Jinghong immediately sneered: "Pooh! This kind of person is a life of working for others all his life, and will never have any future! "


    "No, I don''t agree with this marriage."


    Bai Shu and his brow frowned for a long time, or sighed and said, "look again, look again. Just after ye dust came to Haicheng, you yelled to quit marriage. Where do you want my old face to go? What should Lao ye think of me


    Bi Jinghong threw her hands on her hips and said, "Lao ye, Lao ye, you don''t even want your daughter for an old leaf? Is he important or our mother and daughter important? ""Lao ye saved my life. Don''t say a word..."


    Listening to her parents quarrel, Bai Xiaoxuan sighs. She and ye Chen have played together since childhood. In terms of their feelings, they are really a little bit. However, Li Yueze is ten times better than the former.


    I remember that when she was a freshman, ye Chen sent him a woodcarving carved by himself, which showed her own appearance. She took it to show off with her girlfriends, but she was laughed at! After


    , she saw bestie''s LV bag, Chanel perfume, limited edition lipstick... All of them are impacting Bai Xiaoxuan''s three outlooks, which makes her waver until finally Li Yueze takes her to celebrate her birthday in the grand hotel.


    After the birthday party, ye Chen''s carefully carved wood carvings were thrown into the garbage can, because in Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart, ye Chen and herself are no longer people of the same world!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen doesn''t know that Bi Jinghong messed up the wedding banquet. He blames himself completely. He drives the Rolls Royce sent by the Shen family to Bai Xiaoxuan''s community.


    As soon as the car was ready to leave, ye Chen saw a brand-new Audi A8 coming towards him.


    Then Audi made a sudden brake and stopped in front of him.


    When the door opened, Chen Feng, wearing a duck cap, came out of the car, took a look at Ye Chen, and said with a disdainful smile: "Mr. Ye, have you ever heard a saying that the dog is out of the way? But for my quick reaction, you would have been killed by me now


    Ye Chen looked at him with a sneer and said, "Yo, the new Audi?"


    On hearing this, Chen Feng said triumphantly: "an A8 is just about one million yuan. It''s drizzle for me, but for your hanging silk, I''m afraid it''s not even sitting?"


    In fact, Chen Feng is still suffering from the loan of more than two million yuan. His parents even scolded him. It is impossible to give him money to buy a car.


    This A8 is a new car bought by a friend of Chen Feng. He borrowed it for face sake.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you afraid it''s burning again?"


    Chen Feng was said by the leaf dust pain, angry curse: "burn your sister! You don''t have a crow''s mouth

 Chapter 14

    Just then, Li Yueze, Li Jinwei and a lovely girl got off the car one after another.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to Chen Feng. Instead, he focused all his attention on the lovely girl. When he saw the girl, those dusty memories suddenly came to his mind.


    Xia Yuting!


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s younger sister!


    In the last life, he was killed by Li Yueze and others, and was beaten to be disabled. His former relatives and friends were afraid to avoid it.


    But only Xia Yuting, who had no intersection before, extended a helping hand to Ye Chen, sending him food more than once and taking him to the hospital for treatment.


    It can be said that if there was no Xia Yuting, there would be no later xuanchen Xiandi.


    Leaf dust to Xia Yuting smile, the lovely girl''s face suddenly red to the root of the ear, hurriedly lowered his head.


    At this time, Li Jinwei was wearing a thick mask. Her facial features had not recovered. When she went to the hospital, the doctor had no way to do it. Li Jinwei was extremely depressed.


    Seeing ye Chen''s indifference to her boyfriend and his indifference, she couldn''t help but get angry. Seeing him standing next to an expensive Rolls Royce, she began to sneer: "the hanging wire is the hanging wire. Why do you stand in front of the Rolls Royce? Do you want to take photos and make friends? Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Chen Feng curled his lips and said with a scornful smile, "Ye Chen is a local bunk from a small place. It''s normal to have never seen a Rolls Royce before. It''s understandable to take photos and pretend to be forced."


    Xia Yuting listens to them taunting Ye Chen, but she feels uncomfortable and gives her an apologetic look.


    Ye Chen thought, this little girl has not changed, has always been so kind.


    Then, the leaf dust just indifferent open a mouth to say: "this car is my, moreover, your that Audi, I''m afraid also fast burn."


    When Li Yueze heard this, he burst into laughter and said, "OK, ye Chen, you are not an outsider. Everyone knows the situation of your family. If you are hard spoken, it will be meaningless. Let''s go. Let''s go to Xiaoxuan''s house first."


    After that, he took Chen Feng several people to the building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Bi Jinghong with a face of anger went up, but the moment the door opened, her face showed a brilliant smile.


    "It''s Yueze. Come in and come in."


    Looking at her bright and happy face, I didn''t know it was her son''s coming home. After Li Yueze and Li Jinwei entered the room, the dust behind them was reflected in Bi Jing''s red eyes.


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly, glared at her eyes, and said: "dare to hang up Xiaoxuan''s phone, and still come to the door with two empty hands. We don''t dare to have such a big son-in-law in the white family."


    Ye Chen glanced at her, and didn''t care. She just went to the white book and took out two small bottles of wine from his pocket and said, "this is the wine that my father asked me to bring you."


    Bi Jinghong curled her mouth and continued to say, "Oh, oh, this is really a generous son-in-law and in laws. There are only two bottles of broken wine in the door salute?"


    Even Bai Xiaoxuan''s face changed, and she scolded Ye Chen in her heart for being too stingy. How could she deliver this kind of thing on her first visit after engagement?


    In fact, ye Nian of course brought a lot of valuables to his son, but ye Chen did not intend to have anything to do with the Bai family. He did not take those things.


    "Oh, this is the green bamboo bar made by Lao Ye himself." However, Bai Shuhe''s eyes were shining. Then he took a sip of it carefully, showing a happy expression. "When I was a soldier together, I could point to this thing."


    Bi Jinghong "bah" one mouthful, disdain ground says: "also you this old thing, regard it as treasure, give me for nothing is rare."


    Li Yueze also saw the opportunity to stand up and said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t be angry. I''ll bring some gifts here to see if you like it or not."


    Bi Jinghong took it over, and immediately sent out a surprise cry: "this is a rare red wine produced in Lafite castle, France. Although it is not 82 years old, it also costs more than 50000 yuan. And one is two bottles. Yueze is really generous. My aunt likes you like this. If you were my son-in-law, it would be great."


    She said these words in order to let Ye Chen back from the difficulties and take the initiative to leave Bai Xiaoxuan. However, when she turned her head, she saw that ye Chen had nothing on her face and had no emotion. She could not help but feel angry.


    She cast a look of leaf dust with disdainful eyes: "this is the high-end atmosphere on the class of things, which is like that kind of poor things, like people as unpromising."


    Bai Xiaoxuan was even more disappointed. Seeing the sarcastic expressions of Li Jinwei and others, she only felt that her face had been lost by the mean guy. She could not help standing up and complaining:


    "Ye Chen! You''re going too far! It''s not enough to embarrass me at the engagement banquet yesterday. Today, I''m embarrassed at home. I''m sorry that I fell in love with you then, Wuwuwuwu... "


    The leaf dust looks self-contained, light mouth way: "I reminded you not to go in, you don''t listen, is it not I who rescued you in the end?"All of them were speechless.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He came here today to have a walk in the street, and then he found an opportunity to retire his marriage. So he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Li Yueze suddenly asked for help and said:


    "brother Ye Chen, don''t hurry to leave. It''s rare for us young people to have a free time. After dinner, let''s play two cards together?"


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, eyes suddenly flashed a trace of murderous spirit, Zhengxi finally came!


    In his last life, he was even fooled by Li Yueze and "played two cards" with this group of people. As a result, he lost his fortune directly and was interrupted by people''s hands, which was extremely miserable.


    But they did not know that ye Chen, standing in front of them, was no longer that ignorant young man.


    Since you are going to run into the muzzle of a gun, you should collect some interest today, so that you can know:


    the power of Xiandi is inviolable!

 Chapter 15

    Since we are preparing to set up a bureau, we must not start in front of Bai Shuhe. After dinner, at the suggestion of Li Yueze, everyone is ready to leave for the famous underground gambling house in Haicheng.


    After going downstairs, Chen Feng only picked up the others and went to Audi. Then he raised his head and said with a smile: "brother ye, I''m sorry, the seats are full again. You have to take a taxi again."


    Ye Chen gave him a cold look and said, "I see that your printing hall is black. I''m afraid the car will burn again soon."


    After that, ye Chen''s aura suddenly entered the car''s engine.


    But then Xia Yuting said, "Ye Mr. Ye, if you don''t mind, just sit next to me and let''s squeeze together. "


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned for a moment, even Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but look at Xia Yuting.


    Li Jinwei hurried forward and hugged the girl and said, "Yuting, why do you want to squeeze the position with that smelly guy? Don''t pay attention to him. He will cheat girls very much."


    Then she raised her head and said, "Hello, what are you waiting for here? Don''t try to take advantage of my younger sister and take a taxi by yourself


    Ye Chen picked up her eyebrows, took out the car key, and said faintly, "there''s no need to take a taxi. I''ll drive by myself."


    Before other people opened their mouth, Chen Feng took the lead in laughing: "ha! Rolls Royce phantom car key, with real like


    Li Jinwei immediately sneered: "if you spend dozens of yuan to buy a lighter, you can say that you have Rolls Royce. If I have a ticket, I can''t say I bought a plane?"


    Other people immediately cooperate to make a burst of laughter, while Bai Xiaoxuan''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. In her heart, ye Chen was very stingy when she came to her home, but she had to dress up in such a place.


    My friends are rich children, how can you not see a copy of the car key?


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yuting came out of the car and said with a smile to Ye Chen: "the car is a bit crowded, so let''s take a taxi together."


    When ye Zhigang gave Audi a hand, he also gave a spirit to protect Xia Yuting, but he didn''t expect that Xia Yuting would get out of the car to chase her.


    Li Yueze, who has a bright future, doesn''t try to please him and help a stranger out. How simple, how kind and how Stupid.


    The corner of the mouth slightly Yang, leaf dust light mouth way: "then take my car."


    "Cut, you dare to talk big. I''m going to see where you got the car today!"


    Li Jinwei sneered and looked at it, but then she froze. Because ye Chen took out the car key and pressed it, the door of the Rolls Royce phantom opened directly!


    "I, I read it right."


    She immediately opened her mouth, and others were also an incredible expression, and even Bai Xiaoxuan was shocked. How could ye Chen, who is full of nonsense, really have a luxury car?


    Chen Feng''s face full of jealousy, gnashing his teeth to say: "how can this be possible?"


    Li Yueze also frowned, and suddenly said, "this car should be Miss Shen''s. last night, the people in the hotel said that she was driving this car. I think it was the boy who found a chance to kneel and lick Miss Shen, and borrowed it from her and pretended it in front of us


    "Oh, yes, it must be."


    All of them burst into a sigh of relief, not so much that they believed this statement, but forced to feel that this statement was the truth, because they could not tolerate Ye Chen being better than themselves!


    Having figured out this point, Chen Feng''s mood also recovered. He said, "sit down," and stepped on the accelerator.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the hood of Audi suddenly exploded and flew into the air. Everyone was so scared that they ran out of the car and hid in the distance, staring at the car.


    Then, a fire came out of the engine, and soon, the whole car was covered in the fire.


    Chen Feng looked at the scene with a dull face and his hands were shaking. He borrowed the car from his friends. Who could have thought that it would burn like this before driving a few steps.


    "Why is it burning again! It''s impossible! "


    Chen Feng is going crazy. He has just burned a Mercedes Benz and then an Audi. No one can stand it!


    What''s more, the car is worth more than one million yuan. It''s still borrowed from a friend. Now, don''t you have to pay for it yourself?


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng felt as painful as blood.


    The fire was still burning, and soon the car was burning black carbon.


    Li Yueze saw that Chen Feng was out of his mind, so he came over and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry. When you get to the casino and win the kid, you can buy you a new one."


    Chen Feng hate to nod his head, said: "more Ze brother, you must he ruin."


    Li Yueze''s mouth was upturned and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. He said, "don''t worry, the Bureau has been set up. As long as he dares to enter, he will never return."


    On the other side, ye Chen didn''t intend to pay attention to this group of people. She stepped on the accelerator and went out. Xia Yuting, sitting next to him, was completely stunned. The whole person shrank in the seat and did not move, for fear of damaging something.These scenes happened today, which greatly shocked her heart. She didn''t expect that Rolls Royce was really a leaf dust. What''s more, Chen Feng''s car actually exploded.


    Seeing Xia Yuting so shy, ye Chen gently smiles and asks, "Yuting, don''t be so nervous, relax."


    Xia Yuting looked up after hearing the speech and saw the smile of Ye Chen. She immediately blushed. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''m just a little scared. I''m not nervous."


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment, and then began to say: "I once had a dream that Bai Xiaoxuan betrayed me. Li Yueze and Chen Feng designed a pit for me. I was cheated out of money, and I was beaten to be disabled. My relatives and friends have no help. Only you have been quietly helping me, but also spending your own savings to cure me, so I always want to say something to you Thank you. It''s just no chance. "


    Xia Yuting looked at Ye Chen strangely, and then said timidly: "dreams are false, Bai Xuejie is not that kind of person."


    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile and did not speak again.


    Soon, the casino arrived.


    Chen Feng and others took a taxi and followed closely. Wang Guangyao and Kong Wanling estimated that they had received a phone call and arrived at the same time. When they got off the bus, the men and women looked at each other. They had reached a consensus on the road, and today they are going to let Ye Chen die!


    Ye Chen has long looked at these people''s expressions in his eyes, and his mouth is gently raised. He has already had a worry in his heart.


    The golden leaf club, a very vulgar name, has a huge sign hanging on the old buildings, enough for those so-called elites to disdain patronage.


    However, it is the largest and most luxurious underground casino in Haicheng and even the whole province.


    Li Yueze offended the fifth master of Hong last night. Of course, he didn''t dare to go to the Shen family''s territory, but this casino belongs to the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province!


    It can be seen from this that the Cheng family''s power is so noisy that even in Jiang Province, they dare to expand wantonly. This is the confidence and confidence of a martial arts master!


    "Wow!"


    After they entered the club, they were immediately impressed by the elegant decoration. Only Li Yueze performed normally.


    And ye Chen just glanced at it, and then withdrew his eyes. When he was in the fairyland, how many cloud palaces and shrines did not enter his eyes. How could he notice this ordinary place.


    However, for ordinary people, this environment is full of Western classical flavor, which is not only arranged with money, but also with the help of art masters.


    Just this one hand, I don''t know how many grades are higher than brilliant hotel.


    Kong Wanling has been completely convinced. Regardless of her boyfriend''s presence, she said, "Wow, Li Dashao, you are so powerful that you have the ability to bring us to such a luxurious place!"


    Chen Feng also in the side of the cavity way: "yes, yes, I heard my father said that he is not qualified to come in at all. There are no more than 50 people who are qualified to enter here."


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes are also moving, and she can''t do without Li Yueze. At the moment Ye Chen drives a Rolls Royce on the road, she still has a little fluctuation in her heart. But after seeing the inside story of Li Dashao, she still knows that ye Chen can''t be compared with others.


    Li Yueze was a little complacent at first, but soon he couldn''t laugh.


    Although the waiter in front of him was polite, he said in an unquestionable tone: "I''m sorry, sir, you only have a general membership card, and you are not qualified to bring non members in."


    The smile on Li Yueze''s face suddenly solidified, because this membership card was secretly taken from his father, so he didn''t expect such a thing.


    However, in front of Bai Xiaoxuan, he couldn''t lose face, so he said angrily: "you make it clear to me that my father is Li Hao, the chairman of brilliant hotel. Do you dare to stop me?"

 Chapter 16

    There was a glimmer of disdain in the waiter''s eyes. He didn''t know how many big people he received here. Li Hao was just one of the worst. If it wasn''t for the boss who was trying to attract people in Haicheng, he wouldn''t even be eligible for the ordinary membership card!


    Now just a son of Li Hao, dare to be arrogant in the golden leaf club?


    However, just as he opened his mouth to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and listened for a while. His face suddenly changed. He bowed to Li Yueze and said:


    "is Li Dashao? I just offended him. You and your friends are entitled to come up."


    As soon as the words came out, Kong WANYING and others immediately cheered: "Li Da Shao is so fierce! Even the owner of the golden leaf club will give you face! "


    Bai Xiaoxuan was even more excited by her blushing cheeks. Li Yueze''s just domineering performance deeply shocked her. This is what a big family is.


    As for ye Chen, what is a Rolls Royce? He is not even qualified to give Li Da Shao shoes!


    Li Yueze, immensely proud of his awesome face, though he could not understand the situation, could not find any other explanation. He was very pleased with himself. He waved to Xiao Xiao, and said, "let''s go!"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rose, watching Bai Xiaoxuan walk up the elevator with Li Yueze tightly and smile disdainfully.


    With his accomplishments, of course, I heard the slow voice of a man in the mobile phone. Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, it''s definitely not for making friends with Li Yueze.


    Is about to step forward, but he found that Xia Yuting is still with him. Ye Chen not only smiles and says, "why don''t you go up with them?"


    Xia Yuting shook her head nervously, her face turned red.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye came to realize that this kind of place is too dangerous for a college student who has never seen the world. Xia Yuting is afraid. Ye Chen patted her head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    You can clearly see Xia Yuting relieved and quietly followed her up the elevator


    When the elevator door opened, Li Yueze and others suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Behind the door, it seemed like another world. Looking at it, it was about the size of a football field.


    Under the bright and elegant light, the men and women dressed in noble clothes in groups, talking and laughing, or playing cards and raising their hands, are enough for a civilian family to spend several lives.


    Li Yanze looks forward to her eyes.


    Perhaps, for them, one day in the future, being able to really become a member here will be the most worth showing off before they reach middle age.


    On the contrary, ye Chen disdained to yawn. In his last life''s Fairy palace, even the boy who ran errands and did chores, lived in Qionglou Yuyu. Where can such earthly buildings compare.


    However


    At this time, he suddenly felt an atmosphere that did not match the atmosphere of the scene and appeared in a certain direction.


    Ye Chen looked far away and saw a man in blue out of the box in the corner, squinting his eyes and looking at Li Yueze.


    "This man''s aura is not simple." Ye Chen quickly came to a conclusion that although there was no noisy and domineering expression and words of those middle-aged people in the casino, he stood there quietly. He was just like a bright moon in the starry sky.


    Of course, this is not simple for ordinary people. Ye Chen is more interested in the three old men who are following him.


    The one in the middle breathes closely and his eyes are concise; the one on the left is waving his arms to create a strong wind; the one on the right looks like a dragonfly skimming the water, even giving people the illusion that his heel can''t touch the ground.


    If Shen Tianming was here, he would have cried out in surprise, because these three Dharma protectors of the Cheng family, who had practiced lion roar, broken rock palm and Xuanji step, were the disciples of Cheng Boxuan, the master of the Cheng family, and had a very high status in the Cheng family.


    Ye Chen stared at the three masters for a while and felt a little itchy. Since he was born again, he has not played well with people, and he does not know what level these warriors are on earth. However, at this time, Li Yueze yelled to Ye Chen maliciously: "come here, play cards and play cards. Who runs first and who is the dog!"


    "Find your own way."


    Ye Chen sneered and went to the gambling table to sit down. Unexpectedly, the man in green also sat beside him and said with a smile, "a few friends, don''t you mind playing together?"


    The three old men stood behind him in silence, exuding a faint threat, so that people around him who wanted to talk to him did not dare to come forward.


    Li Yueze hesitated. However, he thought that his gambling skills were first-class, and Wang Guangyao and Chen Feng cooperated with each other. Moreover, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Bai Xiaoxuan. He nodded and laughed and said, "no problem, but this friend, we gambled a lot. Do you have enough money?"


    After hearing this, one of the old men became angry and said, "I''m presumptuous and dare to...""Don''t be angry." The man in green laughs like the spring breeze and throws out some chips, but Li Yueze and his party almost stare out their eyes.


    Amethyst Chip, it''s a million Amethyst chips!


    Li Yueze was also unwilling to fall into the downwind, took out his bank card from his arms and drank: "OK, I''ll bet with you! Ye Chen, do you have enough money? Would you like to borrow some


    Ye Chen is more direct, lightly left his car key on the gambling table and said, "I didn''t take the money, but I can take this car as a mortgage. It should be enough."


    "Enough, enough. Go and change chips for Mr. Ye." As soon as Chen Feng''s eyes brightened, he picked up the key and threw it to the waiter to exchange chips. This Rolls Royce is worth at least 7 million yuan, more than the assets of Ye Chen''s family.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Xia Yuting was anxious to pull the corner of his coat behind him. Ye Chen turned around and gave her a reassuring look.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaoxuan, who was standing opposite her, was even more angry. She thought to herself, "it''s not easy to have a luxury car to drive. She''s too ambitious to gamble with Li Yueze. Do you really think you can keep up with Miss Shen all your life?"


    She selectively forgets that she almost hangs on Li Yueze, but in her heart she has made up her mind to break up with him as soon as ye Chen loses all her money!


    They played the popular "suoha". Soon, the waiter brought the card, and after checking the card in front of the three people, they began to deal the card.


    At the same time, leaf dust slightly moved his finger, which was a aura played in the card, although the appearance of this pair of cards does not change, in all the cards, at this time have changed.


    Two cards have just been issued, Li Yueze heart is a joy, his face on the card and the cover card below, actually is spade a and spade K!


    Holding back the excitement in his heart, he began to add a little bit, tempting Ye Chen and the man in green to add. As for Wang Guangyao and Chen Feng, these two "Tuos" were even more eager to raise after getting the wink hint. They looked like a cold headed green.


    Soon, five cards were dealt out, and Li Yueze''s excitement had reached the peak. His cards were spade a and spade K, plus the bottom spades Q, J and 10. His card face was the biggest card face of sohari!


    Sure to win!


    Li Yueze''s whole eyes are full of excitement, he did not expect that he would have such good luck, the first, issued the biggest card!


    What makes him more excited is that the man in green and ye Chen are like idiots, constantly raising, and now the bet has reached tens of millions!


    "Ye Chen, that idiot, must have lost his fortune and was interrupted by my hands and feet. But before that, let me make a good profit."

 Chapter 17

    Li Yueze looks at the man in green. There are three A''s and one K in the four cards opposite! It seems to be three with two cards, although not bigger than their own, but in sohari, is also a very good card.


    So he quickly challenged the man in green with a smile: "I add 10 million."


    The man in Green said with a smile: "I follow, and add another 10 million."


    In this way, Li Yueze was a little embarrassed. All his family background was only these. If he lost too much, I''m afraid he couldn''t explain it to his father.


    But flush with his infinite gas, coupled with white Xiaoxuan in the side of the stimulation, this win-win card, he has no reason to give up.


    So he immediately turned to Dutch officials and said, "I want to borrow 10 million yuan from the casino, and I will send money soon."


    The Dutch officials were not afraid that some people would dare to rely on the accounts here, so they quickly sent the chips.


    After getting the money, Li Yueze''s confidence is greatly increased. He laughs and opens the card. Although the interest rate of the loan here is very high, he can leave smartly as long as he wins Ye Chen and the man in green and returns the money.


    He had just wanted to cheat Ye Chen completely. Who could have thought that the man in green would come together foolishly.


    But to meet him, it is the eyes of the man in green gradually getting cold.


    Looking at the spade flush opened by Li Yueze, the man in Green said, "you are the first one who dares to make a thousand in our Cheng family''s casino!"


    Said, slowly opened his own card, that is a spade a.


    Four A''s and one K!


    Li Yueze immediately felt that he was poured from head to toe by a bucket of ice water. When he was about to reach the peak of his life, he was almost hit by the biggest blow since he was born!


    "No way!"


    He seemed to be out of breath, covering his heart like a sudden roar: "you out of a thousand!"


    "Bang!"


    However, it was not the old man behind the man in Tsing Yi, but the Dutch official who dealt with the card. With one blow, he laid Li Yueze to the ground and said coldly:


    "pay attention to your words. Master Cheng Hongguang is the boss of the golden leaf Club. How could he be so good with you


    After that, the old man picked up the spade a in front of Li Yueze, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then sneered: "there is a crack on the back of this card. Although it is done very carefully, it is still different from our casino card."


    "This How could that be possible? "


    After hearing this, not only Li Yueze, but also the men and women who came with him were all sitting on the ground with their legs soft. Even in ordinary casinos, if they were caught for thousands of times, their hands would be interrupted, not to mention in the casinos of the Cheng family.


    "Old Boss. " Li Yueze was knocked out two teeth by one blow, but he did not dare to fight back, or even to say that he did not dare to fight back. He got up on his knees in a hurry and said, "I don''t know Taishan. If you don''t remember villains, please forgive us young people."


    Cheng Hongguang was still smiling genially. He enjoyed the pleasure of mastering everything: "don''t worry. I won''t take such a small matter to heart."


    The crowd was relieved to hear this, but the next second they froze.


    "I like to follow the rules, pull him down and cut off one hand."


    "Please give me a break. I really haven''t made a thousand..." Li Yueze''s face was full of fear, kneeling on the ground, constantly begging for mercy.


    Cheng Hongguang didn''t have any expression on his face, but waved his hand indifferently.


    An old man behind him lifted Li Yueze up and said, "I advise you not to resist. Now I just want you to have one hand. If you resist, you may lose your life."


    Li Yueze''s face was gray. He turned his head and looked at Chen Feng and others. He cried bitterly, "call my father and ask him to help me."


    But before he finished speaking, the old man took his wrist and broke it hard. Then he pulled it out and broke Li Yueze''s right hand.


    "Ah


    Li Yueze was extremely miserable and kept rolling on the ground in pain.


    When Chen Feng and others saw this bloody scene, they could not help but feel cold. They were scared and afraid to move. Everyone''s face was covered with fear.


    Cheng Hongguang regained his genial smile again and said faintly, "that''s right. I don''t think you''ve lost enough money. Let that little girl accompany me."


    Having said that, Cheng Hongguang raises his finger and points to Xia Yuting.


    The reason why he let Li Yueze into this group of people is that he took a fancy to this lovely girl.


    Xia Yuting scared pretty face pale, quickly back, hiding behind the leaf dust.


    "Little girl, you are obedient and don''t make our boss unhappy." A Dutch official took a few steps and reached for Xia Yuting.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the Dutch officer actually flew out directly, spewed out a large mouthful of blood in the air, and fell on the ground moaning.


    Seeing this situation, the three old men suddenly changed their faces and stood between Ye Chen and Cheng Hongguang. Their expressions were full of killing.This time, the dignitaries who were watching and laughing around couldn''t help but change their faces. In Haicheng, there are people who dare to fight Master Cheng?


    Cheng Hongguang''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Leaf dust is not in a hurry, will cup of red wine one drink, light mouth way: "that is, who dares to touch her, who must die."


    "Do you know where this is? It''s my Cheng family''s casino." Cheng Hongguang angrily responded with a smile, "that boy can''t afford to lose a thousand dollars. I''ve given you a way to live by letting this girl accompany me. You''d better not challenge my patience."


    This words let Xia Yuting''s body shiver, can''t help but hold the corner of leaf dust, tears in her eyes.


    Ye Chen still did not stand up, light mouth way: "first of all, Xia Yuting is not what Li Yueze''s person, that guy lost has nothing to do with her. Secondly... "


    He slowly opened his cards and put them on the table.


    "Who said you were the winner of the game?"

 Chapter 18

    "Is this?"


    See clearly leaf dust bottom card person immediately pour a breath of cold air, because his card is flush flush, with red heart K flush, the biggest card!


    "You''re kidding."


    Cheng Hongguang is also livid. In his eyes, the leader of the group is Li Yueze, so he doesn''t notice Ye Chen at all. What''s more, he doesn''t find that he won the final victory after following him!


    And this card is full of weird, first four a with K, and then a spade a flush, ye Chen''s hand even has a red heart K flush.


    Silence for a while, he suddenly laughed, with an unquestionable voice said: "did not expect this friend or a gambling master, do not mind playing a few more sets?"


    He said lightly, but in fact, his eyes were already full of ferocity. It was obvious that if ye Chen dared not say anything, he would immediately turn his face and start!


    "You deserve it. If this boy stays aside honestly, Master Cheng will be in a good mood after he gets the girl, and he may let him go, but he will stand up and act as a hero."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s plain expression, Chen Feng''s teeth itched with hatred. Seeing Cheng Hongguang''s intention to play with him, he couldn''t help laughing. Others were also staring at the boy who didn''t know whether to die or not, to see what choice he made.


    See ye dust not in a hurry, light mouth way: "no problem, you want to play, I accompany you to play in the end, afraid you can''t afford to lose."


    "Good boy, arrogant enough!"


    Cheng Hongguang looked up and laughed. Suddenly he waved his hand and said, "everybody else, get out of here You two stay. "


    The people he pointed to were ye Chen and Xia Yuting. The former nodded in an indifferent way, while the latter gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Chen, but he could only agree to come down.


    Chen Feng and others were overjoyed. They only hated that their parents had lost two feet. They were in a hurry to help Li Yueze run out. No one cared about these guys. All of them put their gloating eyes on the silly boy who did not know how to live or die.


    It was not until Li Yueze was sent to the hospital that these guys dared to stop and breathe. They could not speak for a moment when you looked at me and I looked at you.


    They tried their best to set up the Bureau, but all their savings were lost in it. Li Yueze was even broken a hand!


    Thinking about their own advice, they couldn''t help but dig a hole to get in.


    "Anyway, that ye Chen is dead this time. It''s useless for him to fight again!"


    After a long time, Li Yueze finally spoke hard. This time, he was a total failure. He lost all his savings, was interrupted and offended the Cheng family. All this was brought to him by Ye Chen.


    But in any case, that damned son of a bitch is finally solved by the Cheng family. This time, he doesn''t believe that Miss Shen can save him!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye Chen calmly lifted the card, and the red heart a flush, and won Cheng Hongguang 10 million.


    At this time, Cheng Hongguang had already lost his previous composure. He had been very confident in his gambling skills, but he could not see how the guy in front of him did it.


    How can he be a flush every time!


    "Enough!"


    Finally, Cheng Hongguang, who can''t bear to be tortured, makes a roar. He throws his card to the ground heavily, and his eyes are covered with blood.


    Even the onlookers breathed a sigh, and if they looked on, they would be doubted.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any consciousness at all. He drank red wine easily and said, "what else do you want to play with? I said I will accompany you to the end."


    Seeing that the other side was so confident, Cheng Hongguang was a little suspicious. As a child of a large family, he certainly would not be as ignorant as Li Yueze. Therefore, he understood that he could not judge a person by his appearance.


    Before Cheng Hongguang didn''t pay much attention to Ye Chen, but when he realized that he was extraordinary, he immediately used his forces to start the investigation. Just after that, the investigation results came out.


    So Cheng Hongguang finally showed his fangs!


    "I don''t know what you think. Just a little worker from yejiazhuang dare to fight against me, Cheng Hongguang? Just now, that kid was cheating, right? Do you think that if you flatter the Shen family, you can do it wantonly? I tell you, even if Shen Tianming comes by himself, my Cheng family will not give him face! "


    "Today, you are dead!"


    After listening to Cheng Hongguang''s words, ye Chen stood up in silence. When everyone thought that he was going to kneel down to apologize, he held out his hand, gently hooked his fingers to the three elders, and said:


    "let''s go together, you three."


    They knew Ye Chen was arrogant, but they didn''t expect him to be so arrogant!


    "Ha ha..."


    After a long time, one of the old people laughed and walked towards Ye Chen step by step.


    Although he walked very slowly, he gave people the feeling of walking like a dragon and a tiger. It seemed that nothing in the world could make him stop. Even if there was a mountain in front of him, he could crash and collapse!Not only that, the old man also spoke as he walked: "young people, boxing is afraid of youth, there is some truth. It''s really rare that you can have this accomplishment when you are young, but most of the time, ginger is still hot and old. "


    As he spoke, he had already stepped in front of Ye Chen. His legs were divided into horse steps, and his arms were raised slowly, and he opened a posture.


    The speed of the old man is not fast, but his movement is flowing, and even in the eyes of others, many shadows appear. His breath is not strong, but his deep and introverted force makes the air around him fluctuate like water ripples.


    "The fight between warriors is not a pure physical struggle. Even though the physical strength has passed the peak period, the combat experience and understanding state Will be more and more profound in the years of precipitation. "


    People around him sighed and even Cheng Hongguang sneered: "I heard that the old man''s broken rock palm was handed down by my great grandfather. It has been refined to a level that can break stones and divide gold. Let this arrogant boy be shot to pieces!"


    Leaf dust smell speech, look at in front of the old man light way: "your palm is very powerful, right?"


    The old man pinched his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha, although compared with the master, it is still thousands of miles away, but those so-called masters have also killed no less than 100 people."


    "Boy, I think you are gifted. If you are willing to kneel down and apologize to the little Lord immediately, maybe I can take you as an apprentice. At that time, the Cheng family can give you whatever the Shen family can give you, and the Cheng family can also give you what the Shen family can not."


    When people around him heard this, their eyes turned red and they joined the Cheng family! This is a great good thing that many people dream of. This guy is just smoking from his ancestral grave to get such a good chance.


    However, in the eyes of all people envious, envious and hateful, ye Chen chuckled and said faintly: "in this case, if you can take my palm, I will spare you from death."

 Chapter 19

    The casino was quiet again. The onlookers couldn''t believe their ears. The boy even dared to speak out when he was invited by the Cheng family. It was a suicide!


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    The old man was also shaking with anger. He gave a big drink, turned his right palm, and then took a shot at Ye Chen''s tianlinggai. This palm was a little slow when it was just taken out, but it was as fast as the wind, and even brought out bursts of roaring sound in the air!


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing this slap, Cheng Hongguang immediately widens his eyes with excitement. He wants to see with his own eyes the head of this bastard who dares to offend the dignity of the Cheng family!


    "Little Lord, please rest assured." Another old man behind Cheng Hongguang said, "that boy is so arrogant that he angered the third younger brother. He has used ten real powers, not to mention human skulls. Even granite can be smashed."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a loud noise was heard in his ears. The old man''s expression coagulated. He had already seen that at the last moment, the little ghost had reacted and could still raise his hands to greet him.


    "But what about that? Judging from his age, he is only in his twenties. Can he still fight against the broken rock palm that his third brother has been cultivating for fifty years


    The other people obviously thought the same way, and immediately after the two hands were in opposition, they made waves of cheers, ready to meet the death of the little ghost.


    One second, two seconds


    The leaf dust suddenly moved.


    He took back his hand lightly and said coldly, "you are so useless that you can''t even catch a palm."


    "What?"


    The whole audience was shocked. They looked at the third member of the Wen family in a hurry. They saw that the old man''s face was full of disbelief, but his body couldn''t move. Only his lips trembled slightly.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his body made a "crackling" sound. His bones burst and collapsed on the ground without breathing.


    "Third brother!"


    The two old men behind Cheng Hongguang suddenly roared. One was very popular in the elixir field, and the other was in the wind under his feet. At the same time, he rushed to Ye Chen and vowed to revenge for his brother.


    "Good coming!"


    Ye Chen laughs, gets up, hands together, suddenly in the middle of the air, the wind is blowing, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting is continuous.


    When the people came back to their senses, the two old men who had just been furious were lying on the ground with their eyes closed, and only their breath was in but not out.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    This time, the confident expression on Cheng Hongguang''s face finally failed to maintain. This seemingly ugly boy actually defeated the Three Dharma protectors of the Cheng family in a few breaths?


    Especially when he was just in touch with Lao San, he had the power of breaking the stone and breaking the sky. Obviously, this guy is a real martial arts expert!


    The reason why he is fearless is not because he has the Shen family as the backstage, but because he has a strong strength!


    If you are a common dandy, I''m afraid he can''t speak at this time, but Cheng Hongguang is different. He quickly realizes the seriousness of the problem, secretly puts his back to his back, presses his mobile phone, and sends a long edited text message out.


    "Haicheng base area encountered a master, let the third uncle come quickly, clear the field, kill people!"


    Yes, kill!


    The young man in front of you must not stay!


    If you don''t kill him today, if there is such a master who hates himself after leaving here, he will surely have a hard time sleeping and eating in the future. Moreover, with his talent and potential, he may become a martial arts master in the future.


    If that happens, he will be the Shen family against the Cheng family''s biggest card!


    After sending a text message, Cheng Hongguang can''t help but get more nervous. He must try to keep Ye Chen, but he doesn''t have any expert guard around him. If he gets angry, he may lose his life.


    But before he had time to speak, ye Chen said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere."


    With that, he picked up Xia Yuting''s hand, went straight to a sofa and sat down leisurely.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned again. This kid''s arrogance has already exceeded their imagination limit!


    Even though he didn''t run fast, he took the initiative to stay. Is it not true that he should be the Cheng family of Sunan, which has a great reputation, is that all he has?


    Cheng Hongguang was also stunned. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. He was just about to talk about it. However, ye Chen waved his hand lightly: "no nonsense. I know. You''ve moved the rescue. I didn''t have a good time just now. I hope the Savior you called can be useful, otherwise You''re in big trouble. "


    He just what did you say? Everyone felt like they were experiencing a nightmare.


    Ye Chen said You want to wait for the Cheng family? Seeing the boy''s indifferent expression, an idea suddenly rose from all people''s hearts: he is crazy!


    Cheng Hongguang was also completely stupid. After a brief hesitation, he secretly said in his heart: "this leaf dust, strength and talent are really frightening, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. Maybe it''s because I''m too young to know the sky and the earth. Ha ha, when the third uncle comes, he will break all your sharp edges. He will let you understand what is called "there are people outside people, and there are days out of heaven!"With this in mind, Cheng Hongguang is as silent as possible. What he does is to delay time.


    Seeing that all the people present didn''t speak, ye Chen was also somewhat lacking in interest. He went straight to the refrigerator and took out two bottles of nonalcoholic drinks for himself and Xia Yuting respectively.


    The people present were not as leisurely as he was. Of course, they wanted to run, but they didn''t dare to move, so they could only watch.


    Ye Chen is as leisurely as in her own back garden, but Xia Yuting is a little nervous. She hesitates for a long time and gently tugs at the corner of Ye Chen''s coat: "Mr. Ye Well, we can''t Go first. "


    Leaf dust lightly patted her hand: "it''s OK, since come, sit more."


    The voice just fell, he suddenly heard the mobile phone ring.


    Ye Chen picked up the phone, and when he saw the caller ID, he hesitated a little and picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Ye?" Over the phone, Shen MengYue''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Leaf dust light mouth.


    Shen MengYue hesitated for a moment, or whispered: "can you tell me Where are you now? "


    Ye Chen said casually: "a place called gold leaf club."


    "You are indeed


    Shen MengYue''s voice raised a little, and there were still some clear words: "I said why there was so much noise just now. Now, there are hundreds of people sent out from the Cheng family, and there is an expert named Cheng Shatian. If you are there, please call the young master of the Cheng family and let me tell him. Otherwise, even if it is you, it will be very dangerous! "

 Chapter 20

    Shen MengYue can''t help but sigh that her intuition is so accurate. When she heard that something happened to Cheng''s family, she thought of Ye Chen for the first time.


    Because people in Haicheng and even the whole province know where this place is. Even if it is a big family from Yanjing, they have to give the Master Cheng some face.


    Only the Lord who was not afraid of the heaven and the earth would dare to rush into the golden leaf club to make trouble, and he was still upright and did not know what he had done.


    But she couldn''t ignore it, because according to the informant''s information, ye Chen almost killed the Three Dharma protectors of the Cheng family.


    This makes Shen MengYue more convinced that the future of Shen''s family lies in him!


    Ye Chen is suddenly smiling: "what do you say, I didn''t hear clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen MengYue was silent for a while, and then said with caution: "Mr. Ye, I know you are good at it, but after all, you have not contacted Southern Jiangsu Province. Maybe you don''t know what Cheng Po Tian is."


    "He is the grandson of Cheng Boxuan, the martial arts master. All his martial arts are passed down by Cheng Boxuan. The Three Dharma protectors of the Cheng family can''t go through a round under him. Although you are powerful, you are still young after all. I''m afraid you are not his opponent."


    "Finished?" Ye Chen didn''t listen at all, and only spoke lazily at last.


    Shen MengYue heard the speech and knew that ye Chen was arrogant in his heart. He could only sigh helplessly: "forget it, I''ll send someone to go right now. Try to get there before the people of the Cheng family arrive. Please don''t mess around! "


    Leaf dust at this time has some displeasure, coldly said: "that''s your business, and I have nothing to do with it."


    After that, he didn''t give Shen MengYue a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, as soon as the elevator opened, a large group of people rushed in.


    Cheng Hongguang looks over and knows that it is the security personnel of the golden leaf club who have come here, but he is very clear that these people are not ye Chen''s opponents at all.


    "Sorry, little Lord, we are late!"


    A total of 278 well armed security guards surrounded the elevator door.


    Cheng Hongguang waved his hand: "no, you have nothing to do. Go down."


    All of a sudden, the security guards were stunned Is it still like nothing happened?


    Cheng Hongguang said again, "what are you doing? Go down. "


    These people stare small eyes, don''t understand how to return a responsibility, but still very obedient leave.


    Ye Chen took a sip of the drink and a faint smile. Cheng Hongguang was very clever. He knew that these people were just looking for death.


    At this time, Cheng Hongguang seemed to know that ye Chen would not do it now, so he said, "boy, I''m very curious. Wait a minute. How are you going to end up? You are so confident that our Cheng family can''t do anything to you? "


    Leaf dust smell speech, light see: "I let you talk?"


    Cheng Hongguang was stunned and then said with a smile, "maybe you don''t understand. I''m thinking about you now. I admit your strength, but do you know There are more powerful people in this world. They don''t want to come up with a terrible strength. "


    "Take my great grandfather for example. He can kill people by flying flowers and picking leaves. Even if he is in the army of ten thousand people, he can also take the head of a man as if he were a thief. How do you compare with him? "


    Ye Chen did not answer him, but stood up and walked slowly to Cheng Hongguang: "Cheng Hongguang, I want to ask you a question."


    Cheng Hongguang knew that his family was coming, and he regained his confidence at the beginning: "ha ha, you ask."


    Ye said: "is there a man named Cheng Po Tian who came to save you this time?"


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Hongguang suddenly remembered that ye had just received a phone call. Did someone inform him?


    However, even if there are informers, it is not a worry. Several big families have been involved in each other for nearly a hundred years. It is understandable that a few small people have received news of such big news.


    In Cheng Hongguang''s opinion, ye Chen suddenly mentioned his third uncle, which should be a little afraid in his heart.


    Cheng Hongguang said with a smile: "yes, the news is very smart. Yes, my third uncle is coming. It seems that you know his strength well? "


    Leaf dust light way: "is he strong?"


    Cheng Hongguang couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he heard a very naive and obvious question: "is my third uncle strong? Hehe, I tell you so. He ranks third in our Cheng family, second only to my uncle and granddad. What you did just now is just a pediatrician to him. He can even let you die with one hand


    Cheng Hongguang seems to be very excited when he starts to break the sky. After all, there is no man who is not good at martial arts. His father is poor at martial arts because he is in charge of the family business. However, his third uncle is obsessed with martial arts. He is said to be the most hopeful man in the Cheng family to catch up with the master in the past 100 years!


    When ye Chen heard the speech, he said, "a hand? No, I want him to do his best. ""Full strength?"


    Cheng Hongguang suddenly laughed: "believe me, you don''t want to see it. The third uncle had no wife and no son all his life, and he loved me as a married son. When I was a child, there was an expert who was much more powerful than you tried to assassinate me. At that time, 206 bones of his whole body were pinched into 412 pieces by Sheng Sheng! "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen suddenly gave a faint smile: "that is to say, you are very important to him?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hongguang was stunned. He had an ominous premonition in his heart: "what do you want to do? I am the future successor of the Cheng family. If you dare to move me, the whole Cheng family will be against you... "


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream rang out. All of them were caught off guard. Ye Chen suddenly pulled Cheng Hongguang up with a gentle tug. With only one force in his hand, he directly cut off Cheng Hongguang''s two legs!


    The blood trickled down on the ground, and the people cried out in horror.


    Only leaf dust is light, cold to open a way: "well, now let him go all out."


    "Ah!"


    There was silence, only the scream of blind Cheng Hongguang. The dignitaries, who were usually high above, began to shiver.


    Although they are ferocious and vicious on weekdays, most of them achieve their goals by playing with political skills. How can ye Chen see blood when his words don''t agree?


    When the three old men fell down before, although they were afraid, they still felt that in their noble status, the boy did not dare to start. But now, even the superior young master of the Cheng family has been poisoned. What do they dare to say?


    Finally, a middle-aged man with a big belly couldn''t help but scream. He ran to the elevator and soon disappeared into the public view.


    With him taking the lead, more people can''t help but want to run away, but just as they have run to the elevator, they froze again.


    A group of men in black came out of the elevator. The first one was indifferent, with a bloody head in his hand


    That was the head of the rich businessman who had just run out.


    The Cheng family really deserves its reputation. Now that they have come, the next step is naturally


    Clear up, kill!

 Chapter 21

    Seeing nearly 100 people enter the casino from the elevator several times, those who want to escape are finally in despair. They hide in the corner, shivering, and look at Ye Chen with a kind of vicious eyes. They pray that the people of the Cheng family have resentment and revenge, and do not affect themselves.


    Surrounded by those people in black, a middle-aged man in a long robe was in the center. He looked at the people around him as if he had nothing to do with them. He directly drank and said:


    "what about my light son?"


    This sound immediately shocked the whole audience, so that people who wanted to beg for mercy fell to the ground one after another. Their mouths, eyes and noses were full of blood. Just this voice, I don''t know how many times stronger than that lion''s roar.


    Then Cheng Hongguang''s voice was heard:


    "third uncle, I''m here, and that bastard in white broke my leg!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Po Tian is furious. He has been obsessed with martial arts all his life, but he has not made a family. Therefore, Cheng Hongguang is the only male in the Cheng family. Now, the future successor of the Cheng family has been interrupted. How can he not be surprised or angry?


    Soon, Cheng Po Tian''s Falcon like eyes lock Ye Chen, and he immediately roars. The whole person turns into a streamer, leaping across the air and smashing at each other with a hard blow.


    With this fist, Cheng Po Tian has already used the secret martial arts of the Cheng family - seven injury fist!


    If one punch goes on, the opponent will not die directly, but in the next 49 days, his viscera will be broken slowly, and he will howl in pain and be tortured into a shape.


    He had made up his mind not to let this guy die so easily, but to live like death!


    "Bang!"


    When he hears a dull sound, Cheng Po opens his eyes in amazement. His seven injury fist is blocked by this boy?


    This so-called block can not only catch the fist on the surface, but also eliminate the internal force in it. It is completely unaffected!


    "Good boy." Cheng Po Tian looks dignified and takes back his fist. He says coldly, "it''s really a bit of a skill, but if you think it can offend the dignity of the Cheng family, it''s a big mistake!"


    "I practiced martial arts at the age of seven, and now I am forty-three years old. What kind of martial arts can you imagine?"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it."


    Ye Chen spoke faintly. In fact, he could avoid a lot of troubles if he wanted to, but he suddenly became interested in this worldly martial arts.


    In his last life, when he was in the stars, he had met many masters of practicing Buddhism with martial arts, so he was very interested in this aspect. Today, he met the Cheng family, but they were unlucky.


    However, when the momentum of both sides reached the highest point and the battle was imminent, a middle-aged man rushed out of the elevator and said, "third brother, stop it!"


    "Second brother?" Cheng Po Tian was stunned at first, and then roared, "do you know what this boy has done? He broke your son''s leg! How can you stop me at such a time? "


    Cheng broke the army painfully closed his eyes and said coldly, "do you think I don''t want to frustrate this bastard? But Shen Tianming of the Shen family has already agreed with the old master. If you dare to hurt this person, you will have to fight with us at all costs, even by using the relationship in Yanjing! "


    "Stop It''s the order given by the master himself. Elder brother, everything should be based on the interests of the family! "


    Cheng clenched his fist and bit his lips white. He finally opened his eyes and glared at Ye Chen. He said coldly, "boy, I remember today''s things. You wait for me!"


    With that, he flashed into the gambling house and took Cheng Hongguang out. Seeing his son''s bloody legs, Cheng broke the army''s angina. This is his only son, the only blood of the Cheng family!


    He stares at Ye Chen, his chest is full of anger, but he can only gnash his teeth and growl: "you go, today''s hatred, I will certainly ask the Shen family for an explanation in the future!"


    Hearing this, those present felt a chill in their hearts. It was obvious that the Cheng family and the Shen family had completely torn their faces after this, and the real storm might be coming soon!


    However, at this time, ye Chen is said to let all people doubt life.


    "Why should I go?"


    Silence, a long time of silence has come. If ye Chen just insisted on not going is the road of suicide, now his action is simply suicidal!


    Does he really think that with the Shen family protecting him, the Cheng family dare not move him? The Shen family has been suppressed by the Cheng family for so many years. What Mr Cheng is worried about is the Yanjing family behind the Shen family.


    But you still don''t go when they give you steps. Cheng Po Tian is angry and leaves you here. Is Shen Tianming really going to move on for a dead man? Is it easy to use the Yan Jing family''s friendship?


    "You boy Is it true that our Cheng family is weak Cheng took a deep breath and said coldly, "go away now, or you will regret being born in this world."


    As soon as this was said, everyone shivered involuntarily. Although Cheng broke the army on weekdays, he was the descendant of the martial arts master. At this time, under the extreme anger, the domineering spirit from the blood was revealed!Ye Chen raised eyebrows and was about to speak, but his mobile phone rang again.


    As soon as he answered, Shen MengYue''s anxious voice came over: "are you OK, grandfather? He contacted the Cheng family owner directly and made many conditions to protect you. Now you leave there quickly. I''m afraid those people can''t help but force their anger. Now it''s not the time to fight against them!"


    After listening to Shen MengYue''s words calmly, ye Chen said, "it seems that your Shen family has a lot of misunderstandings about me."


    Shen MengYue was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to say it. The atmosphere was silent for a while.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth slightly raised, directly pressed the hands-free way: "Cheng Chuanjun, it seems that you and the lady on the other side of the phone feel that it is the Cheng family who let me live, so I can leave, right?"


    Cheng broke Jun''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then he said coldly: "you are talking to Shen MengYue. I''ll put my words here. Today I''ll give in. It''s to see the family behind the Shen family. But in the near future, you will pay the price!"


    After hearing this, Shen MengYue felt like falling into an ice cave. He was disappointed with Ye Chen. The Shen family had decided to train this guy. Why didn''t he know how to hide his talent and make a fortune?


    Leaf dust is picked pick pick eyebrow, light ground says: "pay a price? Is it up to you, Cheng family? "


    "You want to die!" Cheng Po Tian couldn''t help but shout, "if it hadn''t been for my second brother''s words, you''d be beaten to the bone by me now. How dare you talk here?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Chen smiles slightly, but the whole person has disappeared in the air. All the people present suddenly stare with surprise. They can only see a black shadow floating in the air, but they can''t see where it is!


    "I''ll show you that the Cheng family depends on me in front of Ye Chen No, it''s worth, one, lift

 Chapter 22

    Among all the people, only Cheng Po Tian reluctantly saw the ghost like figure of Ye Chen.


    But seeing it doesn''t mean that the body can react


    When ye Chen appeared behind him, Cheng Po Tiangen couldn''t turn back. He knew that he was careless, so he immediately took up the Qi of protecting his body and condensed all his internal strength to form a strong and incomparable protection around him.


    This is the Cheng family''s unique learning, thirteen Taibao horizontal practice golden bell cover! As soon as this unique skill is developed, it will be invulnerable to fire and water.


    But ye Chen''s fingers just like this, like an impregnable sword!


    "Poop!"


    With the sound of a sharp knife entering the flesh, ye Chen''s two fingers directly pierce Cheng Po Tian''s body protecting Qi and poke a deep blood hole in his back neck.


    "You..."


    Cheng Po Tian looks back in astonishment. At this time, he knows who is the frog at the bottom of the well. The strength of this young man is far beyond his imagination


    Cheng''s body is shaking. He has never been so scared since he was born.


    Not only he, but many people are trembling. Their three views have been refreshed again and again, and they are on the verge of collapse.


    Ye Chen, the devil called Ye Chen, where did he come from!


    At this time, when he saw the devil coming to him slowly, even the second master of the Cheng family, who had never changed his face, couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Ye Chen did not hand, he held the mobile phone in front of Cheng Chuanjun, and said faintly: "tell Miss Shen what just happened."


    Maybe Cheng Chuanjun was really scared and didn''t react for a while. Until ye Chen repeated his request again, he raised his head in horror and said in a shaking voice:


    "you, you killed my third brother Cheng Po Tian, only with one blow!"


    Although the weak and trembling voice is not big, it is enough to make Shen MengYue on the other side of the phone numb.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said to the mobile phone, "now, you Shen family should know me again."


    After that, he hung up the phone rudely and went to Xia Yuting, who had been in a coma by his own casting method. He carried the girl on his back and left without looking back.


    At this time, the casino has fallen into a general silence, and everyone seems to dare not even breathe, so they watched the God of death disappear in the elevator.


    After a long time, Cheng broke his mind, lowered his head and said in a bitter tone: "today''s business is over. Please register the names of the guests present. Who dares to reveal this From then on, they are the enemies of the Cheng family! "


    No one wants to offend the Cheng family. Although they were defeated by an unknown imp today, the details are still there. In other words, as long as the master of the Cheng family is the master of martial arts, they are still the big family standing at the top of Southern Jiangsu!


    But this kind of thing can''t hide from those real big families, especially Shen MengYue, who knew the whole incident directly through his mobile phone, so the word "Ye Chen" has been introduced into the ears of all the big people in the three provinces in the shortest time!


    At this time, the character who shocked the three provinces had returned to his home, but as soon as he opened the door, a scream was heard.


    "Ah!"


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Chen is quite speechless. Liu Bingyao doesn''t know where she got a set of maid''s clothes. However, she is ashamed to be seen and make her face flushed. With her delicate face and charming temperament, even ye Chen, who has high concentration, can''t help but look at it.


    "You, you, you are not allowed to look at it!"


    Liu Bingyao embraces her hands and shrinks in the corner of the wall as if she has no clothes on. She looks over with tears.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders inexplicably, went straight to the nearest guest room, and dropped a sentence: "don''t wear it if you don''t want to be seen."


    "I just had a whim when I was cleaning up Well, why do you carry a girl back? " Liu Bingyao originally wanted to plead, but after seeing Xia Yuting on Ye Chen''s back, she suddenly changed her face.


    She did not care to change clothes, trotted into the guest room, staring at Ye Chen and asked, "this is not another girl who is dizzy by bad guys, is it?"


    "No, I made her dizzy."


    When he was wrong, he didn''t scream because of the wrong words! Animals! I thought you were a good man


    Ye Chen waved his hand impatiently, and his practice time had been delayed too much. He dropped a sentence of "help me take care of her" and strode to the bedroom.


    But just into the middle of the bedroom, the mobile phone rings again. Ye Chen looks down, and Shen MengYue calls again.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Ye, everything has been settled." This time, Shen MengYue''s voice reached an unprecedented humility. In front of Ye Chen, she did not dare to have any more arrogance. "All the forces of the Cheng family have withdrawn from Jiang Province, even the golden leaf club.""But they will never give up. In fact, Cheng Po Tian''s strength ranks third in the Cheng family. There are also his elder brother Cheng Po Shan and his grandfather Cheng Boxuan. The former is said to be a martial arts master soon, and the latter is an old martial arts master with very strong strength."


    "That''s why you called me?"


    Ye Chen''s words revealed a little impatience. Through today''s fight, he already knew that although there were many martial arts practitioners in the world, martial arts could not be compared with the cultivation of truth in the early stage.


    The so-called martial arts master, at most, is just in the early stage of foundation construction. He is about to cultivate his body. How can he be afraid of the small Cheng family.


    Shen MengYue said in a hurry: "of course not, in addition to the news of the Cheng family, I also want to express my apology."


    "Sorry?"


    "Yes, I am Mr. Ye was so despised before that he tried to protect you beyond his capacity. Please allow me to apologize on behalf of the Shen family. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I was on the spur of the moment. No wonder you."


    Ye Chen''s light words make Shen MengYue''s heart tense. Now the Shen family has been completely tied to him in a boat. If the Cheng family is in trouble, the master suddenly rises up and doesn''t want to fight. Isn''t the Shen family doomed?


    So she immediately said, "tomorrow night, the Shen family is going to hold a private auction in Haicheng. She has brought a lot of curios. I wonder if you have time tomorrow night."


    Shen MengYue''s purpose is also very clear, that is bleeding, and to bleeding. As long as ye Chen is willing to come, she will give away the treasure that she has already prepared. By the way, I remember that he still likes female sex very much, and more efforts should be made in this respect


    However, Rao is Shen MengYue''s scheming, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to reply her a sentence directly and lightly.


    "Look at my mood."

 Chapter 23

    Listening to the cold words across the phone, Shen MengYue has some helplessness.


    She has always been the proud daughter of heaven. With a look and a word, I don''t know how many young talents are willing to shed blood on her head, but she is helpless to this leaf dust.


    If this person is an ordinary guy, it''s OK, but he also has the ability to convince the Shen family!


    Therefore, she can only throw a chip again: "Mr. Ye, there will be extremely rare magic tools in this auction. If you are interested, the Shen family is willing to fight for you with all your strength."


    It has to be said that this really made Ye Chen interested.


    Even though he was the Immortal Emperor in the last life, there were countless artifacts and magic weapons, but those things had already fallen into the sky with the body. Although his rebirth is still smooth in his practice, he still has no magic weapon to take advantage of.


    Will the magic weapon in Shen MengYue''s mouth be what he expects?


    Heart read repeatedly, ye Chen has already had a worry in his heart, light mouth way: "tomorrow night I will go to that auction."


    "How about a little girl driving to pick you up then?"


    "No need."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Shen MengYue felt a sense of loss in her heart. As the eldest lady of the Shen family, she personally went to the door to serve as a driver for a person, but she was mercilessly rejected by the other party.


    For a proud woman, it must be a big blow.


    What''s more, it also means that from this moment on, ye Chen and Shen Jiasheng have separated a lot. If you want to get his friendship again, it will be much more difficult than before.


    Of course, ye Chen doesn''t care what Shen MengYue thinks, because the goshawk in the sky doesn''t care about the ants on the ground.


    After several hours of practice, he got up and sent Xia Yuting back to school.


    The little girl was in a daze all the way. It was obviously the sequela left by the method of coma. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have a good night''s rest, you can be alive and kicking for a day or two.


    So soon, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped under the girls'' dormitory, quickly caused a sensation in Haicheng University.


    But the client Ye Chen is lazy to pay attention to those female college students who come to chat up and chat up, and then she leaves directly after returning Xia Yuting to the dormitory.


    But at the gate of the University, he met an acquaintance.


    Bai Xiaoxuan!


    Seeing ye Chen appear in front of her undamaged, she was obviously unprepared, but soon recovered her calm and beckoned to stop.


    Ye Chen was also a little curious about what the woman wanted to say. She stepped on the brake, opened the window glass, and said faintly, "something''s wrong?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t help being angry and spoke through the window. Is this the proper attitude towards her fiancee?


    However, she soon regained her calm and said, "Ye Chen, I have heard about the sensational event of Haicheng university just now. I hope you can stay away from Xia Yuting."


    Leaf dust light way: "reason?"


    "Yuting is a girl who has a good relationship with me. She is very simple and hardworking. She should have a bright future. She can play her talents and talents in a big company, instead of becoming a wage earner or a scum who fights with people everywhere with you."


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaoxuan was a little nervous, but the more she said, the more confident she was, the more fluent her words were: "you drove her to university in a luxury car, no doubt you want to create an atmosphere to cajole Yuting. She has a simple character and is not good at rejecting people. She is easy to be harmed by you. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    "Oh?" Ye Chen suddenly sneered and said, "you, the student who pushed her out of the incident, is qualified to say that I rescued her from the golden leaf club?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan was stunned, but she still insisted: "it''s two things. You saved her. I''m very grateful to you, but this is not the reason why you can ruin her life. You are not worthy of her!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if I hear you correctly, you are Teach me a lesson? "


    Bai Xiaoxuan said coldly, "am I wrong? Don''t think that if you borrow a Rolls Royce from Miss Shen, even if you are a gentleman, you will never touch the threshold of high society with your words and deeds. You are not worthy of the people in this circle! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of wanton and frantic laughter suddenly remembered and interrupted Bai Xiaoxuan''s generous speech.


    "Bai Xiaoxuan, you look too high on yourself and too low on me. What role do you think you are? If it had not been for the relationship between my father and your father, in my opinion, you would have been no different from this worldly mole ant! "


    "It''s clearly that you have made a mistake first, but you have to pretend to be the goddess of mercy and preach to me? You''re not qualified yet! "


    "Don''t say I have nothing to do with Xia Yuting. Even if there is a relationship, you can''t tell me. If I want something, I will not only fight for it, but also win glory!"


    After that, he didn''t look at each other. He stepped on the accelerator and sped away, leaving Bai Xiaoxuan shivering with anger.For a long time, Bai Xiaoxuan bit her teeth and walked into the female dormitory of Haicheng University.


    As expected, Xia Yuting is sitting on the bed, her cheeks are flushed, her eyes are full of streamers, you don''t have to think about which bastard you are missing.


    "Bai, Bai Xuejie?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaoxuan''s arrival, Xia Yuting suddenly feels guilty. After all, the person she likes is the fiance of the other party. Although the relationship between the two parties is not good, isn''t it more despicable to take advantage of this opportunity to enter?


    "Yuting, there will be an auction party in Bishui villa in the next few days. Others gave me some tickets. Would you like to go with me?"


    As long as you see what kind of attitude those real noble childe are, you will not miss a rude and rude Ye Chen.


    This is Bai Xiaoxuan''s idea of being smart at this time


    Bishui villa is located in the suburb of Haicheng, where the environment is elegant and the scenery is beautiful. It is a rare resort.


    But today, the villa, which has a daily income of nearly 10 million yuan, is not open to tourists. Unless you hold an invitation letter, you can''t enter it!


    Some tourists may feel uncomfortable, but after seeing a luxury car parked at the entrance of the villa, they dare not make any noise.


    Can afford to buy the existence of these cars, just shake your feet can make them such ordinary people fall down!


    But there is one exception.


    Although he was driving the magnificent Rolls Royce phantom, he was dressed in plain clothes. At first, people thought that this guy was a driver. It was only after the other party took out the invitation letter and walked into the villa, they realized that


    This is a super VIP with a VIP invitation!

 Chapter 24

    After seeing the VIP invitation letter, the welcome Miss hurriedly bows her waist and brings Ye Chen into the villa. However, when she proposes to inform Shen MengYue, she is stopped by Ye Chen.


    He didn''t have much prejudice to the Shen family. He just didn''t like the chatter of a woman who was not familiar with him when he was doing things.


    The most interior decoration of the villa is luxurious and elegant. It is not inferior to the golden leaf club. Obviously, the Shen family has made great efforts in this area to meet the distinguished guests.


    There are many middle-aged people in luxurious clothes. Obviously, they are the upper class people standing at the top of Haicheng. In addition, there are many young people who are expected to be brought up by their parents, so that they can integrate into the circle earlier.


    However, like Ye Chen, the first one who dressed casually and acted impolitely, attracted a lot of attention. But is he a man who cares about worldly views?


    Still strolling around the table in my own way, looking for my favorite food.


    However, soon after him came a surprise voice: "Mr. Ye?"


    When ye Chen looks back, she unexpectedly finds that the girl behind her is Xia Yuting. Her pretty face is full of love color. Although she is slightly reddish, it is very close, and even can let Ye dust smell a faint fragrance.


    "Cough!"


    The deliberate cough came from behind Xia Yuting, and the girl immediately shivered all over her body, and obediently stepped back a few steps, revealing the people behind her.


    Bai Xiaoxuan walked up to Ye Chen with warning in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "today I''m bringing Yuting to introduce her a handsome boyfriend. You''d better not make trouble, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, just like sweeping the dust beside the road, even disdained to say a word, picked up the wine cup and drank it.


    Bai Xiaoxuan clenched her fist in anger, but she didn''t dare to provoke Ye Chen, so she could only go back to her own circle.


    Seeing her appearance, a woman in a white cheongsam joked, "Oh, who makes our school so beautiful?"


    Before Bai Xiaoxuan had time to speak, Li Jinwei snorted coldly: "he is Ye Chen."


    "Ye Chen? The fiance who was forced by your father The woman in the white cheongsam frowned and looked at the past.


    "I can''t imagine how Uncle Bai would like to see such a man. Is he rich?"


    Kong Wanling immediately sneered: "he has a fart of money. Look at that rustic clothes. Besides being able to fight, he has no advantages."


    The woman in the white cheongsam sighed: "Uncle Bai is really confused. This kind of person can''t go to the same road as us. How can we live a lifetime? I''ll talk to him sometime


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart was filled with joy. The woman in front of her was the eldest lady of the Deng family in Jiang Province. Her status was higher than that of Li Yueze by three points. Her words definitely had weight.


    "Thank you so much, sister Deng ya."


    Deng Ya smiles, but she turns her cold eyes to Ye Chen. Xia Yuting and Bai Xiaoxuan, the primary school girls, like her very much. Ye Chen, such a scum man, actually wants to cheat both of them. She won''t stand idly by!


    The hall is divided into two circles. The young men and women outside are obviously not qualified to enter the inner circle for communication, but there are also exceptions, such as Li Yueze.


    At the moment, he looks pale, and his empty right hand has been replaced with a pair of prosthetic legs. He is following his father Li Hao and greeting big people with a smile.


    These people are all in the leading position in various industries in Haicheng, with a fortune of over 100 million yuan, which is the most basic. If you make friends with them, you will never go astray in the future.


    So when he saw Chen Feng running in a hurry, Li Yueze''s heart was very dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m busy here? "


    Chen Feng''s face with a bit of panic said: "Li Da Shao, I see the leaf dust!"


    "What!" Li Yueze was stunned.


    "I heard that ye Chen didn''t know what was going on. He had a relationship with Miss Shen, and that day he could come out of the golden leaf club."


    "Is he worthy of a relationship with Miss Shen?" Li Yueze pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "can he design to deceive Miss Shen? I''m leaning against my father this time, but I''ve climbed the high branch of Shen Hanlin


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "there is some truth! When we meet Mr. Shen, we will expose Ye Chen''s true face! At that time, we don''t have to do it. The Shen family will kill Ye Chen too! "


    Everyone knows that Shen Tianming has three sons. Shen MengYue is the daughter and eldest daughter of the eldest son. However, the only son, Shen Hanlin, is the most favored one!


    It is said that this little ancestor in the Shen family usually wants wind and rain. Even Shen MengYue can''t help him.


    While they were whispering, there was a commotion at the door. It was the third son of the Shen family who came in with some big men in suits."Mr. Shen, I''m looking forward to your coming." Li Yueze immediately welcomed him and said with a flattering smile, "I''m Xiao Li. We talked about it on wechat before."


    Shen Hanlin looked at Li Yueze a few times, and then suddenly said, "Oh, it''s you. Isn''t it that there''s a student girl who wants to introduce me?"


    Li Yueze showed an embarrassed expression and said, "well, Mr. Shen San, it''s me who is not good at handling affairs. That student sister was abducted by a very rude guy, but he is also very good at fighting. We can''t do anything about him. Let''s see you."


    Shen Hanlin scorned to snort: "who dares to rob the girl I like? You tell me where he is


    Li Yueze immediately pointed to the location of Ye Chen: "he is there!"


    But Shen Hanlin''s eyes directly ignored the leaf dust, and looked straight at Xia Yuting standing beside him. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    To tell you the truth, although Xia Yuting is beautiful, she is not so charming. She has a shy and gentle temperament. In addition, she has a soft voice and a slightly cute appearance, which makes Shen Hanlin, who is used to seductive women, feel excited.


    So he ignored Ye Chen directly and walked to Xia Yuting, chatting up: "this beautiful lady, do not know if I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    Several bodyguards behind Shen Hanlin began to snicker. They were too clear about their young master''s routine.


    First, invite a dance, then sing a song for the girl in public, and finally show his identity as the third son of the Shen family. After these three axes come down, you can basically go to bed.


    In their view, this young pupil sister is already in the boss''s hands!

 Chapter 25

    Shen Hanlin has always been very confident.


    Under the attack of romance, money and appearance, few women can block his charm. Countless girls will leave their boyfriends in front of him and get into his luxury car on the spot.


    But this time, he was doomed to be disappointed


    Xia Yuting was startled. When she saw a stranger in front of her, she subconsciously slipped behind the leaf dust. Then she said timidly, "I, I don''t know you."


    Shen Hanlin showed a more confident smile and said: "my name is Shen Hanlin. This villa is my home."


    He thought that this woman would show a pair of narcissism, but Xia Yuting said in a weak but firm tone: "I''m sorry, I already have a partner."


    Shen Hanlin couldn''t believe his ears.


    He I was rejected just now


    Moreover, this woman is still in front of so many people, after showing her identity, she refused herself!


    Seeing this, Li Yueze stood out in a hurry and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Shen. I know other beautiful girls. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Shen Hanlin didn''t pay attention to Li Yueze at all. He just stared at Ye Chen coldly, with a violent look in his eyes.


    Bai Xiaoxuan also stood out and took Xia Yuting''s hand tightly: "girl, don''t be silly. Are you shy when you are invited to be a dance partner by Mr. Shen San? Don''t stand in a daze and promise quickly


    Xia Yuting shook her head: "I''m not shy I really have a partner


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan''s dying heart had already.


    This silly girl, how to do not know the situation!


    That''s the third son of the Shen family on the opposite side. Stamping one foot can make the whole Haicheng shake three times. As long as you climb up his high branch, it''s like flying to the branch and becoming a phoenix!


    To tell the truth, even she has some heart, but this girl how to put such a big noble person ignore, recognize dead that waste leaf dust!


    Seeing that persuading Xia Yuting is useless, Bai Xiaoxuan simply transfers the target to Ye Chen: "Ye Chen! I''ve warned you before. Why don''t you know the sky and the earth! Can''t you see that the third son of the Shen family is inviting Xia Yuting as a dance partner? Don''t hurry away. If you make him angry, no one can protect you! "


    This is also the voice of many people present.


    You''re a poor boy who wants money but no money and no power. Why dare you take care of the woman that Mr. Shen likes?


    However


    Ye Chen''s performance is as indifferent and calm as ever. He didn''t even look at Shen Hanlin, but said to Bai Xiaoxuan faintly: "I respect Xia Yuting''s choice."


    "You


    Bai Xiaoxuan almost choked to death. At this time, Li Yueze also seized the opportunity to sneer: "I said Ye Chen, before I had given you enough face, but I didn''t expect that you should be so disrespectful."


    "It''s just a stinky thread. I don''t know how you got into the villa. Now you dare to provoke Mr. Shen. Do you know what will happen if you don''t get out of here today?"


    Seeing Li Yueze''s poor performance, ye Chen has a faint smile in his heart.


    I dare not use it more obviously, but it seems that it really works, but not to myself, but to the third master Shen.


    Sure enough!


    Shen Hanlin said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen, right? Now get out of here, and I can spare you


    Ye Chen despised him and said faintly, "now kneel down to apologize. I can see that for Shen Tianming''s sake, I don''t care about your offense."


    "You don''t care about me? Do you know who I am? In the face of my grandfather? "


    Shen Hanlin seemed to have heard some jokes and laughed: "I am the future successor of the Shen family, and the favorite grandson of Shen Tianming, the eldest man of Jiang Province. I spend more money in a day than you have ever touched in your life. With a wave of my hand, I can cover half the sky of Haicheng. If I go out, I can make your incompetent father kneel down and lick my shoes! "


    "Who gave you the confidence to say something in front of me?! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile:" now I''ve changed my mind. No one can keep your mouth open. "


    Then he raised his hand!


    "Pa --!"


    A crisp sound, everyone was shocked!


    What did they see just now?


    The poor boy named Ye Chen slapped young master Shen San?


    After being slapped, Shen Hanlin was stunned. It took him a few seconds to realize the hot fact. He immediately roared: "do you dare to hit me? You dare to beat me, even my father has not hit me! "


    "Cut him to death!"


    Shen Hanlin''s bodyguards who were extremely fierce just didn''t respond. At this time, they were called out by their own young masters, and all of a sudden they took out their daggers and stabbed them.


    All of a sudden, the women around them screamed, but their screams were immediately covered with screams!But at the next moment, these guys who only rely on people to bully others are kicked by Ye Chen and lie on the ground and groan.


    "You What do you want? "


    Seeing ye Chen walking towards him step by step, Shen Hanlin was flustered. He staggered back and yelled: "I am the third son of the Shen family! If you touch me, my grandfather will never let you go! "


    "Pa --!"


    It was a heavy slap. Shen Hanlin felt that his eyes were full of stars, and he fell to the ground. He opened his mouth, and a large mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth fell out.


    Everyone is in a uproar, but Li Yueze excitedly cries in his heart: "ha ha ha ha! This time ye Chen is dead. He dares to beat the third son of the Shen family! "


    At that time, there was a sound coming from the door, and a strong voice sounded:


    "what''s going on here?"


    Hearing this voice, Shen Hanlin immediately cried out: "grandfather, grandfather, help me quickly, there is a bastard to kill your precious grandson!"


    "Who dares to touch me and sink someone''s grandson!"


    All of a sudden, a tiger roar came, which shocked everyone!


    Some timid people even fell on the ground. Shen Tianming is worthy of being the leader of Jiang Province. His voice is so domineering. It seems that the boy named Ye Chen is going to have a bad time.


    At the next moment, Shen Tianming walks in a dragon and a tiger. In addition to the bodyguards such as Hong Wu ye and scar, there is an old man in an old robe following him.


    Where he passed, people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    At the time when all people are eager to bury their heads under the ground, a faint voice suddenly rings out.


    "Do you have an opinion on me

 Chapter 26

    Hearing the faint voice of leaf dust, Shen Tianming, who was originally fierce, was stunned!


    He even felt a "buzz" in his mind, a cavity of anger not only did not extinguish, but became more vigorous.


    But the fire is not to Ye Chen, but to Shen Hanlin.


    This damned son of a bitch is nothing more than making trouble on weekdays. He dares to provoke Ye Chen''s head this time. Is it for the whole Shen family to bury you!


    After hearing that ye Chen killed Cheng Po Tian with one stroke of a second, he knew that he still underestimated the young man.


    He is not a potential stock, but a real martial arts master!


    This means that the Shen family can''t do anything about him, and they have to try to please him. We should know that there are hundreds of millions of people in the three provinces, and there are countless powerful families. However, only Cheng Boxuan, the head of the Cheng family, is qualified to be called a master of martial arts!


    This shows how precious a real master of martial arts is!


    What''s more, ye Chen is so young that he is already a master of martial arts. It is not hard to imagine what kind of terrible situation he will be in ten years or even five years?


    At that time, Cheng Boxuan will try to please him by all means. What can the Shen family, which is one head lower than the Cheng family?


    If ye Chen leaves today because of his grandson''s mischief, or even makes enemies with the Shen family, then his Shen family will not even be able to occupy Jiang Province!


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Tianming knew that this matter should not be publicized, so he raised his voice and said, "let''s make fun of you. Shen will go to the inner hall to deal with some personal affairs first."


    After that, he ordered his men to raise Shen Hanlin and looked at Ye Chen with a beseeching look.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, but Shen Tianming was still respectful and careful, so he decided to save some face for him and walked to the inner hall at random.


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers, Shen Tianming didn''t want to leave evidence in public to make such a move. Obviously, this big man will kill people in a rage!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s done, it''s done!"


    "This time, I see how crazy Ye is!"


    "Hehe, isn''t he able to fight? I''ll see if he can fight back and forth in the Shen family''s villa! "


    Seeing ye Chen disappear in the inner hall, Li Yueze, Chen Feng and others can no longer restrain their joy and laugh wildly. Li Jinwei and Kong Wanling over there are all elated. Only Deng Yamei picks her head and sighs.


    "I don''t hate young people with high blood. It''s just that if you act like this, you''re looking for your own death."


    "Sister Xuan, what should I do? Help Mr. Ye quickly."


    Xia Yuting immediately cried out in a hurry, and kept shaking her sister''s sleeve. However, she shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s useless. It''s impossible to survive if people in Jiang Province have angered the Shen family." As she spoke, Bai Xiaoxuan sighed.


    Ye Chen, ye Chen, you are too proud, but you have not matched the strength. In the eyes of those big people, your arrogance is as ridiculous as the clown show.


    "I''ve seen too many people who think highly of their talents, but they all have to bow down to the powerful in the end. This is the rule, this is the reality!"


    Looking at the place where the leaf dust disappeared, Bai Xiaoxuan felt a mixture of five flavors.


    Although Ye Chen is an Immortal Emperor, he can''t hear Bai Xiaoxuan''s sentimental monologue. He swaggers into the inner hall, sits on the sofa without any politeness, and says with a smile:


    "now there is no outsider here. Is it time to kill me


    Shen Tianming suddenly saw sweat on his forehead, and said in a hurry and respectful way, "it''s my grandson who is so disrespectful that he dares to offend him. I will take strict care of him in the future..."


    "Grandfather! What are you doing Shen Hanlin was shocked: "he slapped me in the face! Why are you so polite to this guy? I''m going to cut him to death with a random knife, and then I can get rid of his hatred by rifling his belly


    "Oh?" Ye Chen looked at Shen Tianming and said, "but your grandson says so. What do you want to do?"


    Shen Tianming''s body was shaking. He took a deep breath, turned back and slapped Shen Hanlin. He yelled: "shut up, little beast!"


    "Grandfather..." Shen Hanlin, who had never been beaten up since childhood and even said a heavy sentence, was stupid at that time.


    Shen Tianming looks at Ye Chen sitting on the sofa. Seeing that the expression on his face still remains unchanged, Shen Tianming struggles for a moment, bites his teeth fiercely, takes off the belt directly and pulls it from Shen Hanlin!


    A crisp sound reverberated in the air, accompanied by a continuous scream.


    Ye Chen was not moved. When Shen Tianming was out of breath after dozens of whips, he began to speak faintly: "enough."


    Shen Tianming gasped and bent down: "Mr. Ye, i..."


    "Well, for the sake of your hard work, I''ll spare his life, but..."


    Ye Chen walked slowly to Shen Hanlin and looked at him indifferently. He said, "do you remember what I said?""What words?"


    Shen Hanlin was slightly stunned and suddenly thought of something. His face changed greatly: "my grandfather taught me a lesson. What else do you want?"


    "I said before, if you kneel down and apologize, I will spare your disrespect. It''s a pity that you didn''t do it."


    Hearing this, Shen Hanlin was extremely frightened. He could not help looking at Shen Tianming and pleading: "grandfather..."


    Shen Tianming''s scalp was numb and he tried to resist his fear and said, "Mr. Ye, you Please spare my grandson once... "


    Ye dust eyes cold said: "I have always said will promise, how, you want me to break my promise?"


    In the face of his cold eyes, Shen Tianming didn''t have any anger in his heart. Instead, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down, a piece of sadness.


    He is the leader of Jiang Province, but ye Chen is no longer what he used to be. As a real martial arts master, he Shen family can''t afford to offend him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Tianming is silent.


    Seeing his grandfather like this, Shen Hanlin suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and saw Ye Chen staring at himself coldly. Finally, he could not help shouting: "Ye Chen! What kind of ecstasy did you give my grandfather


    Shen Tianming''s face changed greatly, and he said coldly, "shut up!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw that ye Chen''s fingers waved gently. Shen Hanlin''s mouth was like being hit by an invisible force, and his mouth was full of blood and flesh.


    "Ah


    Shen Hanlin screamed, covered his mouth and rolled on the ground. He was sweating and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Hanlin!"


    Shen Tianming is deeply distressed. He wants to walk past, but he can''t help looking back at Ye Chen.


    See ye dust eyes a piece of indifference, way: "read in before the affection, I only destroy his mouth, you can accept?"


    Shen Tianming could not help but lower his head and say, "I Serve


    Scanning Shen Hanlin with blood in his eyes, ye Chen showed a smile of evil, "but if he dares to do it again..."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shen Tianming replied in a hurry. He waved his hand and asked his subordinates to take Shen Hanlin to a doctor and beat his favorite grandson. How can he feel no pain in his heart, but he can''t help it!


    Master Wudao wants to kill people, but no matter what your status and savings are, there are more than ten ways to make you die.


    Shen Tianming didn''t dare to offend Ye Chen, so he had to teach his incompetent grandson a lesson first, because he knew that if he wanted Ye Chen to teach him a lesson Shen Hanlin is dead today!


    Just a mole ant, ye Chen has never paid attention to it. He soon turns his attention to the place he is interested in.


    "It''s said that among today''s auctions, there are very precious magic tools."


    "Yes, it is." Shen Tianming immediately echoed, "now there is still some time to go before the auction. Why don''t you let me show you? If you like it, take it away. "


    Ye was about to say good, but unexpectedly, the old man in cloth behind Shen Tianming suddenly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Shen, my time is very precious. It''s just your family business, so I didn''t open my mouth. But if you are still wasting your time on idle people, please forgive Cao


    The old man''s attitude was arrogant and his words were not polite. He didn''t even pay attention to the Shen family''s owner.


    Ye Chen glanced at the old man surnamed Cao lightly, but the latter did not seem to see the same, apparently disdaining to deal with himself.


    Shen Tianming shows a puzzled look. Master Cao is an expert he hired with a lot of money.


    It is said that he is very magical in the identification of treasures. He even knows some skills. He is a rare strange person. If he is ignored, it will be bad, but ye Chen can''t neglect it.


    Ye Chen was too lazy to waste his time. He waved and said, "let Miss Shen accompany me."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye." Shen Tianming was overjoyed. It seems that Mr. Ye has no feeling for his granddaughter. If he is cultivated slowly, he may have a chance to tie him to the Shen family.


    So after calling Shen MengYue, he hinted intentionally or unintentionally. Shen MengYue was so ashamed that she was always blushing when she received Ye Chen, which made the staff in the inner hall look straight. How ever has the young girl''s posture ever existed?


    Walking through a corridor, you can see the auction hall. All of a sudden, pearly light comes into view.

 Chapter 27

    In this broad hall, there are nearly a hundred display cabinets, each of which is placed with an antique. It is obvious that it is a priceless treasure, whether it is simple and elegant, or exquisite, or brilliant.


    Shen MengYue accompanied Ye Chen to watch and explain in a soft voice. It seems that she has made great efforts to explain the origin of each antique.


    She said, while secretly observing the face of leaf dust, see the latter have no interest, can not help but some lost.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the magic weapon we are going to auction. Are you interested?"


    Finally, the two stopped in front of a roll of bead curtain, when Shen MengYue lifted it with her delicate hands, the clear light suddenly rippled.


    Shen MengYue looked at the Pearl in a trance, and said softly:


    "this is the night pearl that can calm people''s mind. It is said that as long as you wear it, you can turn calamity into good fortune. What''s more strange is that everyone who sees it will be attracted by it. It is said that different people will see different scenes. What grandfather sees is lofty mountains, what I see is colorful auspicious clouds... "


    "Hum, it''s just a bead with a little aura, and it''s just you who are so popular that they respect it."


    At this time, the master Cao and Shen Tianming also rushed over, and it was the master Cao, who had been full of arrogance, to make this sneer.


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows were suddenly raised. He didn''t expect that master Cao had some skills. What he said was also what he thought in his heart.


    "Master Cao, this pearl is so magical that you don''t have to belittle it like this." After listening to the words just now, Shen Tianming''s words have already had a faint displeasure.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe that you are ordinary, I''ll let you open your eyes today." In the face of the courage of the big man in Jiang Province, master Cao was not afraid at all. He was as arrogant as ever. He pinched a formula in his hand, pointed to the Pearl and said, "ah!"


    In a flash, the clear light of the Pearl scattered, and no more appeared. Even later, even that layer of streamer was suddenly extinguished. It turned into a common jade bead!


    "This


    Shen Tianming and Shen MengYue were shocked. Even though they had met some treasure experts, they never met master Cao, who was so wonderful between his actions and actions?


    "The master is really an expert in the world, and Shen is abrupt." Shen Tianming was overjoyed and exclaimed, "tomorrow''s treasure, please help me understand."


    "Well." Master Cao, with his hands on his back, nodded gently with a proud and incomparable expression on his face.


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly said, "Mr. Shen, I''ll take this bead. Let''s open a price."


    "Well?" Master Cao frowned and looked at him. At this time, he was just hitting him in the face. When he saw the boy who had just opened his mouth, he immediately sneered and said, "kid, do you think this thing can shine again after a few days'' rest? It''s useless. The aura in it has been broken up by me. I can only sell it as waste in my life. "


    Ye Chen glanced at master Cao and said faintly, "frog at the bottom of the well, you can only see the aura, but you can''t see the use of the beads themselves. What are those turbid auras? I can inject them a hundred times at any time."


    "What a big voice!" Master Cao was very angry. However, just when he was about to make trouble, Shen Tianming jumped out of the circle in time and said, "master, don''t be angry. This Mr. Ye is a famous martial arts master. It''s hard to avoid being blunt. Please forgive me more."


    Shen MengYue hurriedly picked up the Pearl and handed it over with both hands. Jiao said with a smile, "Mr. Ye still talks about what to buy. If you like anything, you can take it."


    Ye Chen took the Pearl and said with a smile between her eyebrows: "OK, this time, I''ll take care of your Shen family. Please prepare a quiet room for me."


    Shen Tianming breathed a sigh of relief. At first, he was also a little upset about ye Chen''s offending people. However, if he could use this useless bead to make a martial arts master owe a favor, it would be a hard won thing.


    You know, before he sent money, car and villa, ye Chen didn''t even say a word of thanks!


    Master Cao, who was persuaded by Shen Tianming, was still somewhat resentful. He said sarcastically, "well, it turns out that he is a rude warrior who doesn''t know how to use mysterious skills. No wonder he will take garbage as a treasure."


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to the other party. He is in a hurry to refine magic weapons.


    After sending Ye Chen to the presidential suite, Shen MengYue originally wanted to arrange for two famous models to serve, but she was rejected with a wave. As long as she wanted to, she could have it at any time. Now it''s time to do business.


    Master Cao was only half right. It was that the various visions of the bead were indeed caused by some aura left in it. However, he did not know that the bead was called jilingzhu, and it was a good container for absorbing aura. Only in this way could the aura be preserved and kept from escaping.


    With Ye Chen''s ability, he can inject ten times and a hundred times aura into it, refine it slowly, and finally make his first magic weapon.


    This is a long refining process, because after all, he is only in the foundation period, and those who dare to refine magic weapons in the cultivation world should at least be the strong ones in the golden elixir period!However, ye Chen was the Immortal Emperor in the last life, and he was a peerless master during the robbery period. Therefore, even if he was still in the foundation stage, he could slowly engrave the array in the Pearl and refine it.


    It would have taken him a year and a half to succeed even with his rich experience, but now he has a wonderful thing on his hands.


    Tianhu love!


    This precious material can be added to the refining of almost any magic weapon and elixir. Although it is not the necessary material for refining anything, it can greatly improve the refining efficiency.


    Ye Chen took a wisp of Liu Bingyao''s hair before. There are dozens of them. Refining this kind of primary magic weapon is enough to shorten half a year''s time to one night!


    He began to slowly inject aura into the Pearl. Ordinary experts in the foundation stage could not fill the magic weapons, but ye Chen had more profound skills.


    That is, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, you only need a wisp of your own aura to attract the aura of heaven and earth. Then you just need to engrave a rune array to imprison these forces, and finally make the internal and external balance completely.


    In this way, after the aura is exhausted, the magic weapon can be automatically absorbed from the heaven and earth, instead of being reduced to waste.


    Under the influence of Tianhu''s affection, the progress was beyond imagination. Soon, ye Chen began to carve the magic weapon.


    As an Immortal Emperor, all kinds of immortality forbidden incantations are as skillful as multiplication formula to him, but now people still build the foundation period, even on the inscriptions, they can''t be used.


    "Now I am still too weak, the world is big, capable people emerge in large numbers, never be careless." After pondering for a while, ye Chen has decided on the spell to be engraved.


    "But in the future, I will fly to the stars and look down at the sun and the moon. This is only the first step."

 Chapter 28

    This kind of primary magic weapon can only engrave two low-level arrays, but how can the low-level array that can be remembered by the Immortal Emperor be ordinary?


    One of the "wind swept and remnant clouds" is not only a large-scale attack array, but also forms a hurricane to protect the caster when used. It can be said that it is an integrated attack and defense; the other "nine days Ying yuan thunder method" is a thunder and lightning array that has just reached the sun. Although it is a low-level one, it has not lost to many medium-level arrays in terms of power.


    One night time passes by in a hurry. When the sun rises in the East, the pearls, which have already been dim, have already sent out the bright light as bright as the bright moon!


    Ye Chen is quite satisfied with this magic weapon. Even the disciples of famous schools may not have such a powerful magic weapon in the foundation period.


    "I''ll call you yuelizhu." Ye Chen picked up the treasure with a flick of his finger. With his physique, staying up all night had no effect, but hunger was indispensable. In fact, in addition to cultivating enough to cultivate the valley, the immortal cultivator''s appetite was much larger than that of ordinary people.


    When he finished the breakfast in the villa, Shen MengYue also seemed to have figured out the time, and walked to the deepest villa of the villa with Ye Chen.


    "This time it''s complicated." Shen MengYue said as he walked, "my grandfather had already taken a fancy to a magic weapon and wanted to buy it for your self-defense. But somehow, the news leaked out. All the rich merchants in Jiang province came here, and even the people from Zhangjia in southern Jiangsu Province."


    "This Zhangjia family has been making friends with the Cheng family, which is a big family in southern Jiangsu Province. This time, it is obviously not with good intentions."


    Shen MengYue''s expression is very nervous, ye Chen is still indifferent to open his mouth: "it''s OK, no matter what conspiracy they have, I can break it."


    "It''s true that you are a master of martial arts, but it seems that there are talented people around the zhangjias this time. However, my grandfather has invited master Cao. Please rest assured that you and the Shen family are tied together. We will never let anyone hurt you!"


    She said impassioned, but ye Chen impatiently took out her ears and said lightly: "no force is qualified to be tied with me."


    Shen MengYue can''t help but be angry, but dare not offend Ye Chen, can only take the road bitterly. Fortunately, the road is not too long, which does not make the atmosphere too embarrassing.


    The exterior of the villa is not very impressive, but the interior is antique. It is full of Tang and song flavor. A group of big people with different looks are sitting on the imperial chair. The first person is Shen Tianming.


    "Is Mr. ye here?"


    Shen Shier, you don''t have a savior like this? If I can''t find a good man, I can borrow some from you if I let your granddaughter accompany me


    Shen Tianming lowered his attitude to Ye Chen, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can speak hard to him. He immediately replied faintly: "Zhang Ke, your mouth is still so smelly. Even your master''s son has been rolling out of Jiang Province. You''ve got a dog to bark at me?"


    Zhang Ke was so excited, immediately stood up and cursed: "ha, what a tricky old thing, when the Master Cheng goes out of the customs, he will step down the whole province of Jiang, hang you old dog out of my villa for three days and three nights!"


    "That''s enough." Shen Tianming has not yet opened his mouth, but another old man has already started to drink, "Zhang Ke, this is after all in our Jiang Province. If you are sincere in bidding today, please give me a little politeness, or you will pick up your tail and roll out!"


    His name is Deng Yi, and he is also a famous figure in Jiang Province. Moreover, he is also a kind of person who is good at dancing with wide sleeves. It is said that he has a little friendship with the master of the Cheng family. Anyone in the three provinces has to sell some face when he sees him.


    Zhang Ke''s corner of the mouth twitched for a moment, and then said with a smile, "come on, I''m not going to try my best to show off my tongue with you. Today, I''m not going to bid for treasure."


    Shen Tian understood Zhang Ke and did not answer. He pulled Ye Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, all the people here are famous people in Jiang Province. Let me introduce them to you one by one."


    He took the lead to raise his hand to the old man and said, "this is Mr. Deng Yi, the richest man in Liangzhou city. Behind him is his granddaughter Deng ya, and Meng Yue are good friends."


    Deng Yi''s attitude was very arrogant. She just nodded slightly, while Deng Ya''s eyes widened in surprise: she thought that this young man should have been killed by God, but she didn''t expect that he was not dead, but became the guest of Lord Shen?


    Is master Shen really going to marry Shen MengYue to him? You''re kidding!


    Shen Tianming then raised his hand to a jewelled fat man and said with a smile, "this is boss Lei, a jeweler. He is called Lei San in the world. He is the one who auctions today''s magic tools."


    Boss Lei is even more arrogant. He doesn''t even bother to look at his head. He plays with the ring in his hand. It seems that he wants to see a flower from it


    Next, almost none of the big men introduced by Shen Tianming give ye Chen a good look. They are all people who are used to bossing. How can they bow and bow to a hairy boy? If it wasn''t for Shen Tianming''s sake, I''m afraid he would have scolded him directly.


    Rao is so, they also secretly in the heart of Fei, laugh at this Shen Tianming the older the more confused, unexpectedly such a head to toe revealed ordinary little ghost when treasure.Finally, Zhang Ke didn''t need Shen Tianming to introduce him. He directly yelled, "don''t waste time there. Grandfather, I''m here to bid for the baby today, but I don''t have time to listen to you about cats and dogs!"


    Shen Tianming''s face sank, but he found that other people around him were also impatient. He could only speak faintly: "since all the people are together, let''s start."


    Hearing this, Lei San gets up and takes out a brocade box from his bag with a smile. He carefully puts the brocade box on the table and opens it slowly


    All the bigwigs got together to see what the baby was. But when he saw it, he couldn''t help being discouraged


    It turned out that there was a rotten wooden card in the brocade box, which was not even as good as one tenth of those big men who played with jade ornaments.


    Shen Tianming''s face was a little cloudy, but then he said respectfully, "master Cao, please do it."


    Master Cao has always been very proud, but at this time his face shows a bit of dignity. He first recited words in his mouth, then took out an ancient bronze compass from his arms and put it on the token. The spoon shaped pointer on the compass immediately swayed wildly.


    Deng Yi sighed: "it is worthy of being known as the cloud watching immortal master Cao, who is famous throughout the province. No matter how you watch fengshui, how to cure the stars, and how to identify treasures, you are worthy of your reputation."


    "My eldest son, relying on master Cao''s amulet, successfully escaped a bloody disaster, and he is still very grateful to you. After this auction, please be sure to visit Liangzhou and let Deng do his best as a host."


    other Jiangzhou bigwigs also nodded in good faith. Who hasn''t asked this master Cao to do anything on weekdays? It''s just that they are not as powerful as the Shen family and can invite people to their own homes.


    Seeing Deng Yi''s opening his mouth to attract people, they were not willing to be outdone. They asked master Cao to sit in his house. Even if he could not buy the magic weapon today, it would be very good to be instructed by his old man Fengshui.


    However, at this time, Zhang Ke is sneering: "his little tripod Kung Fu also deserve to take out disgrace? Only our Master Wang is a real master! "


    This is really arrogant, a large number of Jiang province immediately glared over, but Zhang Ke sat next to an old man but suddenly stood up.


    His face was rather grim, and without saying hello, he walked to the token''s place.


    Just at this time, the master Cao''s face changed, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    The compass in his hand broke into two parts with a "crack" sound. The whole person fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up for half a day.

 Chapter 29

    "Master Cao!"


    A large number of Jiang province''s big men were suddenly shocked. Some of them had already stood up and roared at the old man angrily.


    "Cough, it''s nothing to do with this Taoist friend."


    Master Cao sat on the ground, and the whole person seemed to be over ten years old: "it''s my own low ability. I can''t see the real effect of this magic weapon, but it''s absolutely a precious magic weapon!"


    The old man glanced at master Cao faintly, and said, "well, you can see that it''s a magic weapon by your virtue."


    The faces of the big men in Jiang Province suddenly sank down. Master Cao acted on their behalf, but they were so humiliated. It was like beating them in the face!


    After hearing this, master Cao''s eyes were black, and his Qi and blood were surging up and he almost fainted. He said bitterly, "how about asking this Taoist friend to show his hand and let us open our eyes?"


    His words were meant to be ironic, but the old man said with a smile: "well, let''s let you mortals have a good insight into what is magic and magic power."


    However, seeing the gloomy old man''s hands in the air, he seemed to throw a handful of air at the wooden card, and said in his mouth, "get up!"


    All of a sudden, the seemingly decayed wooden card was filled with a layer of glittering green light. The light seemed to have vitality. The old trees sprouted and withered to spring. Even those old men were surprised to find that their skin began to become smooth and delicate, and even had the potential of rejuvenation!


    "Baby, this is priceless baby!"


    At this moment, even Shen Tianming and Deng Yi were moved!


    What is the thing that old people yearn for most?


    Youth! healthy!


    In particular, Shen Tianming, who had walked through the line of life and death before, was even more impolite. At this moment, he even forgot his original goal and attempted to take the treasure as his own.


    Seeing the manner of all the big men in Jiang Province, Master Wang raised his mouth sarcastically, and then put down his hands. At this time, the wooden card was restored to its original unimportant appearance. However, people''s eyes on it and that of Master Wang were totally different.


    There are even a few big men in Jiang Province who are eager to try and have a relationship with the real master Lala. If they are not afraid of Shen Tianming, they may have joined in.


    That Zhang Ke is complacent ground laughs: "how, see true ability?"


    Shen Tianming''s face was not very good-looking, but master Cao was even more depressed. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that there is an expert who can arouse the resonance of the magic instrument. Today, Cao is convinced."


    Master Wang gave a sneer and said haughtily, "if you can recognize the resonance of the magic instrument, it''s an old life that didn''t live on the dog."


    Master Cao was furious when he heard this, but he clenched his fist for a long time, but he could only sigh and lower his head.


    People''s ability is higher than you, that is, they can teach you, and respect the strong, which is the iron rule of the world!


    And the rich people in Jiang Province are also very realistic. They just respected Master Cao very much. At this time, they didn''t even look at the lost old man, but began to bid on their own.


    When it comes to this treasure of rejuvenation, any face friendship is fake and can only be spent on money.


    And the present big men, each is not short of money!


    The bidding price soared all the way, and soon reached 50 million yuan. At this time, the silent Shen Tianming suddenly said, "100 million yuan!"


    All the people at the scene suddenly quieted down and raised the price to 100 million at one breath. The big man of Jiangshu province has already shown his determination, which makes many people feel withdrawn.


    But at this time, Zhang Ke, who watched the play with both arms, suddenly said: "130 million."


    All of them are happy. Yes, others are afraid of Shen family, but Zhang Ke is not afraid of him. If they win Zhang Ke in bidding, Shen Tianming has nothing to say.


    "150 million."


    Unexpectedly, it was not other people who took the lead in speaking, but Mr. Deng Yi and Mr. Deng!


    The others were stunned and immediately competed with each other. Anyway, now that Mr. Deng takes the lead, Shen Tianming will not take the lead in fighting against them.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ke did not increase the price at this time. Shen Tianming saw this, but he was immediately engulfed by the strong impulse.


    However, when he opened his mouth and prepared to add the price to 500 million, ye Chen suddenly said, "don''t waste money, this thing is a waste."


    "Mr. Ye, this..." Shen Tianming is stunned. Of course, he doesn''t believe Ye Chen can identify treasures. However, due to the identity of the other party, he can''t directly refuse.


    Seeing Shen Tianming''s hesitation, Zhang Ke immediately said sarcastically: "what''s wrong with Shen Tianming? That''s not going to work? Or do you Shen family rely on a little devil to give orders now? "


    Deng Yi also said angrily, "yes, young man, if you really know how to identify treasures, you should show your identity and open your eyes to us. Otherwise, elder brother Shen will recognize you and we will not recognize you!""Poof!"


    Just when the atmosphere was a little tense, a sneer suddenly came from behind Deng Yi. Deng Yi immediately said in a displeased voice, "Xiaoya, how can I teach you at ordinary times, how can I lose etiquette in this kind of occasion?"


    Deng Ya hastily put up her smile and explained: "grandfather, I didn''t mean to be rude. It''s just that the identity of this person is so interesting that I can''t help laughing when I just see him talking nonsense."


    Soon, Deng Ya will be heard before ye Chen identity, told the public, suddenly, all people know the identity of Ye dust.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Ke was the first one to laugh wildly, "your Shen family is so powerful that you treat the son-in-law of a multi million family as a treasure. Old Shen, do you want to give her granddaughter as a concubine?"


    All of a sudden, people behind Zhang Ke burst out laughing wildly, and then look at the group of big men in Jiang Province, which is not a look of displeasure. Obviously, they feel that this leaf dust has lost their face.


    Even Shen Tianming can''t help feeling regret at this time, lamenting that he would like to make friends at the expense of offending the Cheng family. How can he be such a character who likes to blow the air?


    In a burst of wild laughter, ye Chen said faintly: "although the wooden card is not good-looking, it is composed of Yin-Yang and five elements array inside. If it is operated properly, it will indeed have the effect of regenerating nature."


    Master Wang was originally keeping his eyes closed. Hearing this, he immediately opened his eyes and said in surprise, "eh? You''re a young kid, and you''ve got good sense. "


    After listening to master Wang''s words, those people in Jiang Province were excited. The boy actually had some skills, and since he and Master Wang said so, the magic weapon must be true!


    "But..." Ye Chen suddenly gave a faint smile, "this big array of yin and Yang and five elements needs an eye to gather the aura of heaven and earth. So what is the eye of the wooden card array?"


    After hearing this, Master Wang''s face suddenly changed. He stood up in a hurry and wanted to drink the other party. However, ye Chen did not give him a chance. He said categorically:


    "it''s the spirit. There is a spirit sealed in the wooden card. So if you take it, you can gain benefits in a short time, but you also have to bear the evil karma of the spirit. What''s more, this thing is basically broken. Soon, the ghost will come out of the seal, and the wearer will surely die without a burial place! "


    "How dare you, kid?" Master Wang was surprised and angry. His eyes swelled like a toad. He never thought that such a young man could see through his own layout!


    Hearing this, the big men in Jiang Province were scared. Deng Yi stood up directly and said, "Lei San! What''s going on? "

 Chapter 30

    LEISAN was so anxious that he was sweating, but he could not think of any excuse to explain.


    "It''s obvious that you people have been treated as the winners." Zhang Ke said, "it''s very dangerous to kill people by throwing money at you. It''s dangerous to kill people with this money."


    Then he looked at Shen Tianming and said, "if I guess right, they want this thing to be bought by Mr. Shen."


    As soon as he said this, Shen Tianming''s face suddenly changed violently, and all kinds of doubts before surged into his mind. If you look at the pale faces of Master Wang and Zhang Ke, where do you not know that he was nearly hit?


    "Kid, do you dare to do me wrong?" Seeing that the scheme failed, Master Wang directly tore his face and stood up, shouting, "looking for death!"


    "By you?" Shen MengYue, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "Mr. Ye is a master of martial arts. You are just a master of martial arts. If you don''t have time to read the pithy formula, you will be eliminated!"


    Zhang Ke immediately collapsed in his chair, and Master Wang was also a little pale, but he quickly sneered and said, "will you be unprepared when I come to this villa? I tell you, when this wooden card is on the table, your life and death will be in my control


    After that, he shook his hand, and there was a chilling sound of "karakara" on the wooden card.


    "The evil spirit has been released. All the people present, except those protected by me, will die on the spot!"


    In the roar of Master Wang''s laughter, a black air suddenly rose from the wreckage of the wooden card. The black air was covered with scarlet light, and the voice of tens of thousands of people was heard inside. The sound alone had made the people in the house paralyzed and could not move on the ground.


    "Help Those big men in Jiang province immediately cried and howled. They tried to escape, but they were so scared that they could not move. They could only kneel down on the ground and kowtow constantly for fear of being contaminated by the black fog.


    "This, is this the legendary method of raising ghosts and driving spirits?" Master Cao was shocked and said, "I''ve only heard that the legendary Yin master can resist ghosts and drive spirits and kill people invisibly. I didn''t expect that the rumor was true!"


    "Well, you have some insight." Master Wang said haughtily, "I am the descendant of the Yin ghost sect. I raised this kid from twelve to sixty-two years old, and has already evolved into a vicious one. If I am willing to give up all my property, maybe I can be saved from death."


    He said so, but his eyes swept to the leaf dust. When he saw his evil spirit, he was not afraid. Instead, he yawned and became angry.


    "Imp, I want you to be devoured by this evil spirit, and you can''t be immortal forever!"


    "Ye Chen, please beg for mercy and let the Shen family give him the money!"


    Unexpectedly, it was Deng Ya who called out at this time. She had accidentally leaked the news of Ye Chen''s arrival to Chen Feng. However, she didn''t expect that things had developed so far, and she could not help regretting it secretly.


    But also dare to see a flash of bright cloud, but fly with the bright cloud? Let you see the real magic weapon


    After that, ye Chen shook his wrist, and the moon glass bead had already appeared in his hand. He held the Pearl in his hand and gave a big drink: "nine days should be yuan, Lei Lai!"


    Then there was only a thunderclap, and the jewel was full of thunder. The thunder did not escape everywhere, but quickly gathered together to form a huge thunderbolt within half a second.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and the thunder light wheel flew away in the air. No matter the table, chair, stone pillar or even the spirit, they were cut off by life!


    The light wheel grew bigger and bigger in mid air, and finally went straight to the sky and exploded in the clear sky.


    Looking at the ghost, it has been divided into two parts. The wound is still melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. It screams in pain, but it has no way to resist the power of the God thunder.


    After only a few seconds, the evil spirit who had just been furious turned into nothingness. When the original ghost was killed, Master Wang was spewing out of old blood, and fell on the ground with a pale face and murmured:


    "what kind of immortal method is this? It is actually several times stronger than the five heart thunder of Longhu Mountain!"


    Seeing ye Chen come to him with his precious pearl in his hand, Master Wang has no bearing. He kneels down on the ground in a hurry, crawls over and kowtows repeatedly: "immortal master, forgive me!"


    In the startled eyes of the people, ye Chen said faintly: "although the Shen family is short-sighted, I still owe Mr. Shen a favor. You go back and tell the Cheng family that I will protect the Shen family."


    "If the Cheng family dares to touch a hair of the Shen family, I will kill 100 people in the Cheng family; if the Cheng family dares to hurt any one of the Shen family, I will kill all of them. Do you understand?"


    "Hear it, hear it clearly!"


    If you look at Master Wang, there is no master''s demeanor. He kneels on the ground and kowtows like garlic, and his forehead is full of blood and dare not stop.


    "Go away."


    Master Wang heard these two words. If he was granted amnesty, he ran to the door in a hurry. As soon as he ran, Zhang Ke and others wanted to follow him. However, ye Chen said faintly, "did I say let you go?""Ye Master Ye Xianshi... " Zhang Ke immediately knelt down on his knees with soft legs and a snivel and a cry, "I didn''t mean to hurt Mr. Shen. They were all forced by the Cheng family."


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense about this kind of goods. He said coldly, "I''ll give you seven days to send all the family property of Zhangjia to the Shen family. One cent less I''ll make you die a hundred times worse than that ghost. "


    Seeing that Zhang Ke, who had just been a formidable man, kneels down to beg for mercy, the big men in Jiang Province are extremely shocked. They let their hands be powerful and their wealth is 10 billion, but they are like ants in front of Ye Chen.


    "Well, this is the real big man!" Deng Yitan sat on the imperial chair, full of shock in his heart, that kind of lofty spirit that regards everything as a cud dog is unmatched by any powerful and rich man.


    Different from the rights and money they rely on, ye Chen relies on his own strength!


    Deng Ya''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect it. A few minutes ago, Zhang Ke was aggressive and Master Wang was driving ghosts and spirits. It can be said that she was in the limelight for a while. She had to worry about the safety of Ye Chen. But he only made a move, then let Master Wang flee in confusion, Zhang Ke knelt down to beg for mercy.


    It can be said that at this time, ye Chen is proud of himself, which has made all the big men have to bow down and bow down!

 Chapter 31

    Looking at the back of Ye Chen, Deng Ya''s heart is full of five flavors.


    "I thought you depended on the Shen family, but I didn''t expect that the Shen family depended on you in turn!"


    No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Shen Hanlin, Li Yueze and others at all; no wonder he was still cool when he saw all the big men in Jiang Province; no wonder he was still calm when he saw the evil spirits appear.


    It turns out that this leaf dust is a real dragon! Xia Yuting''s silly girl is really a fool. She is ridiculous. Bai Xiaoxuan keeps her treasure and doesn''t know it. She even colludes with Li Yueze.


    Of course, Deng Ya would not be stupid enough to remind Bai Xiaoxuan, because she knew that ye Chen had no intention of accepting the woman who had betrayed her, but she had a sense of regret.


    "Yesterday in the hall, if I was like Yuting, I would not have no chance to make friends with him."


    She knew that after today, ye Chen will rise and become the leading figure in the whole province. Even if she can''t be his woman, she can win some favor.


    Deng Ya bit her teeth and was about to move forward. However, Shen MengYue, who was on the side, took the lead and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you going to let them go? The one surnamed Wang is very evil. Why don''t I tell you to take you and your father to my Shen family''s other garden at once. "


    "No harm." The leaf dust light mouth way, "Yin teacher did not have the imp, one body ability went to the majority. What''s more, he is a dog who has lost his family. When he sees me in the future, he will only shiver and retreat, and he will never think of revenge. "


    This is really arrogant, but after seeing ye Chen''s thunder light wheel, which cuts off all things, people are convinced. These people ask themselves, and they dare not raise any sense of confrontation after seeing the horror behind the scenes.


    Soon, Shen Tianming arranged for everyone to come to another villa and set up the delicious food and wine. Ye Chen sat down at the head of the villa without any politeness. This time, everyone took it for granted, and no one asked questions again.


    Deng Ya and Shen MengYue are also scrambling to stick them around him. Originally, Shen MengYue still has some problems. But when she has a competitor, she immediately puts her pride behind her. She doesn''t want to let the Shen family''s backers be taken away by others!


    It''s a pity for the other big men. Why didn''t they expect to bring a beautiful young generation around them? Shen and Deng clearly want to use the beauty trick first.


    Shuangmei is on the side, but ye Chen has no feeling. She just turns to Deng Ya and says, "I just wanted to ask, do you know me?"


    After hearing this, Shen MengYue is happy. It seems that ye Chen is more inclined to herself, but she doesn''t think that ye Chen is just curious about why the other party can tell her origin.


    Deng Ya also knew that what she had done before was not authentic, but she was not a child any more. She immediately said with a smile: "it was Xia Yuting who told me that my primary school sister usually has a good relationship with me. If there is anything wrong, I will mention you in front of me."


    "I see." Ye Chen is not sure. He can see that the woman is lying, but he is not interested in exposing it.


    Taking this opportunity, Shen Tianming asked, "Mr. Ye, that wooden card What to do with it? "


    At this time, the fragment of the wooden card was still in the corner of the room, but after knowing that it was sealed with the spirit, everyone did not dare to touch it again.


    "Without the spirit, it''s just a few pieces of broken wood." Ye Chen said faintly, "on the contrary, it is the Yin ghost sect Have you ever heard of master Cao? "


    "Master Ye Xianshi has killed Cao Heng." Master Cao stood up in a hurry and bowed, "in front of you, I dare not call myself a master."


    In the course of cultivating truth, the strong have been respected since ancient times. Although Cao Heng has gray hair, he is respectful in front of Ye Chen as if he were younger.


    "But I''ve heard a little about the Yin and ghost sect." Cao Heng thought about it carefully, and then he dared to say, "it is said that there are all Yin masters in the family of yin and ghost. When anyone enters the school, he must feed the ghost with his body, and the little ghost raised will be sealed in his identity token."


    "The man surnamed Wang must be a member of the Yin ghost sect, and the wooden card he brought was his own identity token. Of course, with your skills, you will never be afraid of the ghost sect, but they are best at plotting behind the scenes, so please be more careful. "


    "No harm." Leaf dust light open a way, "their method of refining magic weapon is childish as if primary school student, what I do casually is better than this."


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the room were breathless.


    Finally, Shen Tianming couldn''t help but ask, "Ye, Mr. Ye, can you refine magic weapons?"


    Leaf dust indifferent smile, take out the glass bead on the table, immediately attracted countless greedy eyes. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that master Ye Xianshi was holding a pearl and summoning thunder. He beat Master Wang to pieces with one blow.


    However, the appearance of the jewel twinkled with the moon, and inside there were countless golden runes circulating. Once the bead appeared, people felt relaxed and happy. Shen Tianming''s eyes were full of greed, but he gradually turned into astonishment: "this, this is...""This is the useless bead last night." Leaf dust light way, "I refined into a magic weapon."


    As soon as this remark was uttered, it was a stone that stirred up thousands of waves. All of them were excited to try. It was not others who stood up first, but Deng Yi, who was highly respected!


    "Mr. Ye! Please help me refine a magic weapon with similar effect to that wooden card. The price can be opened at will


    After hearing this, Shen Tianming nodded again and again, and looked at Ye Chen with eager eyes. Among all the people present, he was the highest, but he was also the oldest.


    Seeing that ye Chen has succeeded in arousing the desire of these people, ye Chen does not worry. Instead, he pours cold water on them first: "I declare in advance that even if it is a practitioner, it is impossible to live forever until the Mahayana period. It is extremely stupid to expect a magic weapon to live forever."


    With this sentence, we were all disappointed. Yes, they were just the big men in Jiang Province. However, in the whole country and the world, there are many people who are more powerful than them, so they are not doomed to die?


    "But." At this time, ye Chen''s words made the group excited again, "the magic weapon I refined is hundreds of times better than the token effect of the Yin ghost sect, and it has no side effects."


    After hearing this, this group of big men would like to go up and hold Ye dust''s thighs one by one!


    Ye Chen used to control thunder and lightning, cut ghosts and destroy spirits. People revered him, but they couldn''t worship him. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t bring practical benefits to himself.


    But now, if ye dust can let them get the magic weapon that can prolong their life, these people can''t wait to kneel down and call him ancestor!

 Chapter 32

    At this time, the big men of Jiang Province were so excited that they ignored Shen Tianming and Deng Yi and rushed forward. Some even offered half of their assets to beg for a magic weapon.


    Seeing this, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction. It was a very difficult thing to gather a group of people, especially a group of powerful people, to work for themselves in the shortest time.


    Since ancient times, trying to recover a group of people by force is nothing more than coercion and inducement. Ye Chen showed the power of thunder before and killed the evil spirits in seconds, which was coercion. Now, it is the inducement that these people can''t refuse!


    "I don''t need money." Ye dust gently knocked on the table, the quarrel of the big men immediately quiet down, "but if you can do a thing for me, there are a number of present, a magic weapon in hand."


    The scene was quiet for a while, and the big men in Jiang Province looked at each other, which made Ye Xianshi feel that difficult things were absolutely difficult to do, but the reward made them unable to say no!


    They exchanged a few words in a low voice, and immediately reached a consensus. Then Shen Tianming immediately stood up and said firmly, "Mr. Ye, even though he said that we would certainly do it for you even if we went up the mountain and went down the oil pan!"


    "It''s very simple." Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. At this time, his pupil seemed to have thousands of stars shining, which dazzled the two women sitting on the left and right. "I want you to open up a river channel in canglan River and direct the water in it to my villa! I want to make a drop of water from this thousand li canglan river! "


    Thousands of miles canglan River, refining to make a drop of water!


    As soon as this was said, people''s hair stood on end. How much writing would it take to dare to do such a thing against the weather. However, it''s simple and easy to open up a river. It''s just a matter of investing money and finding several contractors to work day and night.


    However, it is also very difficult to say, because the manpower and material resources to be consumed during this period are simply unimaginable. What''s more, it takes a long time.


    Shen Tianming tangled for a while and asked, "I don''t know how long Mr. Ye asked for the completion."


    "Three months."


    After hearing this, the crowd breathed a sigh. After three months, there was plenty of time, but ye Chen quickly continued to say:


    "but if it can be completed in one month, I can engrave an array on your magic weapon, which can not only prolong your life, but also enhance the geomantic omen."


    After hearing this, those big men in Jiang Province suddenly red eyes and looked at each other. They all saw the burning desire from each other''s eyes.


    Yes!


    Deng Yi stood up and said respectfully, "please rest assured, Mr. Ye, we will start our action and give you a satisfactory reply within one month."


    After reaching a consensus, these big men left in turn. They were anxious to arrange for relevant matters. Ye Chen did not stay long after he had achieved his goal, so he left the villa with Shi Shi ran.


    Zhang Ke, the other side of the south of the province was scared to stay on the other side of the road.


    "Damn it Damn it


    Finally, Zhang Ke dared to vent his anger and fear, and began to smash the things around him.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I''d like to advise you. Master ye can''t be offended." The same embarrassed Master Wang sat on the ground, had not been the spirit of the past, "or obediently to send up the property."


    Zhang Ke immediately roared: "how possible! How much effort did Lao Tzu spend when he got to this stage, and many of these properties belong to the Cheng family. How can I give him a little boy? "


    "I can''t help it." Master Wang shook his head and sighed, "I can only persuade you one more word before leaving. No matter how good your family property is, you will lose everything if you have no life."


    After hearing this, Zhang Ke shivered for a moment. He couldn''t help but recall the invincible thunder wheel. He only felt that his brain was hollowed out.


    Guns Will it really work? Even if a large number of bodyguards are mobilized to protect the courtyard, it is absolutely not worth the damned bastard!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sit down, as if he had lost all his strength. He covered his face with his hands and murmured: "or..."


    "Or what?"


    All of a sudden, another cold voice came out of the room.


    Zhang Ke''s body suddenly a shock, this voice, as Cheng''s running dog, he is more familiar with!


    "Broken Uncle Po Shan


    Shaking his head, he saw a memorable scene in his life: Master Wang, known as the Dharma protector of the Yin ghost sect, was held by a strong man like a chicken and lifted into the air. He struggled desperately, but there was no room for resistance.


    "Kara --!"


    With a crackle, Master Wang, who is famous in the whole province of Southern Jiangsu, was directly broken his neck bone. His limbs fluttered a few times, and even a stink came out from his lower body. He was thrown on the ground like garbage.


    "Zhang Ke, mission failed?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Ke immediately fell to his knees with a thump and kept kowtowing: "Uncle Po Shan, this is really not my fault. It''s really that old man Shen has talents around him!"Zhang Ke is really afraid. If Cheng''s family comes from someone else, he can barely distinguish a few words, but this man is different.


    Because he is the eldest son of the Master Cheng and the second master of the Cheng family. It is said that he is half a step away from becoming the master of martial arts!


    Listening to Zhang Ke finish the story intermittently, Cheng Po Shan snorted coldly, and his words were filled with infinite anger: "it''s this leaf dust again. The enemy who hurt my nephew and killed my second brother hasn''t settled accounts with him. Today, he still dares to appear."


    "Well, it will soon be the underground martial arts meeting of the three provinces. At that time, I will frustrate him and Shen Tianming, the bad old boss, together."


    "Broken, broken mountain." Zhang Ke boldly raised his head and whispered, "that ye Chen can not only control the thunder and lightning, but also is said to be a master of martial arts. If you don''t invite the old master out of the mountain, I''m afraid..."


    "Well, there''s no chance for him to use his three legged magic in front of me." Cheng Po Shan said haughtily, "my father has been attacking the martial saint in seclusion. There is such a small matter of air management."


    "Old man, is the old master going to attack Wu Sheng?" Zhang Ke was ecstatic and kowtowed.


    Cheng Po Shan raised a sneer and said, "besides, he is a master of martial arts. Am I not? Just a kid in his twenties, could he be the opponent of Cheng Po Shan? ! "


    when Zhang Ke heard the speech, he looked at the other party with wide mouth for a long time, then he said with difficulty:" broken, broken mountain, you Have you become a master of martial arts? "


    Cheng Po Shan snorted coldly and flicked his fingers. The luxurious chandelier in the room suddenly and neatly broke apart.


    "Vigorous Qi is released! You have become a master of martial arts! Congratulations on breaking through the mountain and Cheng Jiaxi on winning two martial arts masters! No, a master of martial arts and a martial saint At this time, Zhang Ke was crying with joy, kneeling at each other''s feet and crying like a dog.


    "Your dog is of some use, and you will be saved for the time being." Cheng Po Shan sneered, "but you are wrong. In the near future, Cheng''s family will have two martial masters."

 Chapter 33

    After settling down the canglan river water diversion project, ye Chen felt much more confident, and immediately decided to leave the villa to continue his hard work. However, at this time, Shen MengYue came respectfully and whispered in a low voice:


    "Mr. Ye, there is a big man coming from Yanjing, and he says by name that he wants to see you."


    Ye Chen glanced at Shen MengYue and said with a smile: "look at your tense appearance, the people who come are your Shen family''s backers?"


    "Mr. Ye is aware." Shen MengYue said frankly, "I come from the Xu family in Yanjing. The Xu family leader once had some friendship with my grandfather, so he has been supporting the Shen family behind his back. Thanks to them, my grandfather was able to get to where he is today. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed up by the Cheng family. "


    Leaf dust facial expression does not change, light ground opens a way: "so, but I don''t think I have what reason to see them."


    Shen MengYue showed his expected expression and chuckled: "of course, you are the dragon of the people. How can you waste time on us ordinary people? However, the Xu family is confident that there is something that can move you. You should know that they are a famous family in Yanjing. Their resources are far beyond the Shen family. "


    "Oh? That''s kind of interesting. " Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, "then take me to see this" big man. "


    Soon, ye Chen came to the villa chairman''s office, and saw Shen Tianming talking and laughing with a charming young man.


    Although the young man was polite on the surface, he still had disdain in his eyes. Beside him, there was a woman with picturesque eyebrows and celestial immortals. The distance between them was not far or near, and they did not seem very intimate.


    Seeing ye Chen come in, Shen Tianming stood up in a hurry and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce you. This is Xu duo, the second son of the Xu family in Yanjing. This is the close disciple of the master of Yixian Pavilion in the ancient FA Zong sect, and he plays the role of a fairy. "


    Ye Chen nodded to the two men lightly, but Xu duo''s face was a little ugly. He said in a strange way: "Mr. Shen, you Shen family''s guest Qing, what a big frame."


    Shen Tianming quickly explained: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary guest, but..."


    "Mr. Ye."


    Unexpectedly, the one who interrupted Shen Tianming''s words was into the play. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Chen, and her voice was elegant and beautiful, just like fairy music. "Little girl just heard Mr. Shen say that you are not only a rare young martial arts master in a hundred years, but also have extraordinary artistic attainments. You can control thunder and lightning, kill ghosts and drive spirits. Can you open your eyes?"


    She was expectant and sincere, but the answer was


    "By what?"


    "Mr. Ye What do you say Of course, I have heard what the other side said, but I can''t believe it for a while.


    Xu duo even slapped the table and stood up and said, "Ye! Find out who you are. Don''t be shameless


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at Xu duo. With a smile on his face, he looked into the play and said, "there are thousands of ways to cultivate the truth, but all schools are not light handed. It''s not easy for two brothers to show their own skills


    With that, he glanced into the play and said faintly: "as for the heterosexual practitioners, unless they make a vow to become a Taoist couple, anyone who makes this request will be regarded as a provocation and wants to fight with the other party."


    "Do you want to fight with me or..."


    Before he finished his words, he turned red and scolded: "who, who wants to be your partner?"


    Xu duo''s ability was already infuriated. Hearing this, he was even more furious. He picked up the teacup in front of him and threw it heavily on the ground. He yelled: "Ye Chen! Don''t think you can run wild in front of me with a little skilful Kung Fu, and immediately apologize to the actress, or I will let you die without a burial place! "


    What he said was high sounding and overbearing, but ye Chen just glanced at this side lightly and turned his head, obviously disdaining to talk to himself.


    Shen Tianming is in a hurry. It''s like Ye Chen, a martial arts master. If he refuses to pay attention to Xu duo, he has already given Shen family Tianda face. If the other party doesn''t know how to do good or bad, it will be the end of blood splashing on the spot!


    However, at this time, she also regained her sanity. She went forward and said, "it was just a little girl who was abrupt. Please forgive Mr. Ye. Elder brother Xu is not a person in my way. For a time, he spoke evil words because he cared about her. I''m here to tell you no for him."


    This is like a basin of ice water poured on Xu duo''s self-esteem. He failed to make a start for the woman he wanted. Instead, he wanted the other party to apologize for himself. He was proud to smile on his face, but in his heart he vowed to let this leaf dust die!


    Leaf dust slightly nods, light ground opens a way: "have what matter to say directly good, do not make those meaningless temptations."


    She sighed when she entered the play. She thought she was born in the ancient Dharma sect. This young martial arts master would give some face to her. However, she knew the rules of the Xiuzhen world so well that her sect could connect with Xiuzhen. Therefore, as a disciple of the cabinet leader, she also slightly understood some rules.Therefore, he can only honestly say, "Mr. Ye, in fact, I''m here to entrust you with something on behalf of my school."


    In the light voice of entering the play, ye Chen finally understands the purpose of these two people.


    It turns out that Yixian pavilion has already cooperated with the official forces of China. Its disciples have entered the world to practice and serve the country. There are talents in all fields.


    The trouble with entering the opera and the Xu family this time is that an elder of the sect is forcibly detained overseas. He knows a lot of very important information, and can''t be lost.


    Most of the members of Yixian pavilion are struggling with overseas forces and have no time to protect the elder''s only family member. They come to the play to ask Ye Chen to do something, so that the other party can''t capture the elder''s daughter as a hostage!


    Seeing that ye Chen didn''t show much fluctuation after listening to the play, he gritted his teeth and said, "of course, we won''t let you work in vain. If you are willing to help, the little lady is willing to give it to you with both hands."


    But ye Chen did not open his mouth. After staring at the vermilion ammunition in the other party''s hand for a while, he said, "this grass returning pill should be made from burning Yangcao, zhuzishen and other precious materials by refining with samadhi real fire for 77-49 days."


    "You, you also know alchemy?"


    Ye Chen didn''t answer. He stretched out two fingers and said to himself, "I don''t want your pills either. Just give me two portions of scorching sun grass and red purple ginseng."


    Even the most respected martial uncle in the school has to consume dozens of materials to refine one.


    Now, ye Chen is so confident in himself that he only needs two herbs?

 Chapter 34

    Although I couldn''t believe it in my heart, ye Chen''s condition was that he couldn''t refuse to enter the play, so the two sides finally reached a consensus.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianming took out a file bag and handed it to Ye Chen. He said, "Mr. Ye, this is the detailed information of the protected target. I have bought the company she works for in advance. You can use it at will."


    Ye Chen nodded faintly, took the file bag and went out. He was not afraid to go into the play to pay off his debts. You should know that the things of an Immortal Emperor are not that good!


    "TYA I always feel a little bit impressed. "


    Ye Chen looks at the information of the target as she walks. It seems that this girl named Xue Baihe doesn''t know her father''s identity. She has lived a very ordinary life, and still works as a clerk in the company.


    "Leaf dust?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind him. Looking back, it was Chen Feng, the annoying guy.


    "You, you''re ok? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing ye Chen appear in his company, Chen Feng can''t help feeling guilty. He says that this guy is not relying on his skill to run out of the Shen family. At this time, he comes to settle accounts with himself?


    Ye Chen was also too lazy to spend more time with him and said lightly, "from today on, I am working here."


    "Working here?" Looking at the back of Ye Chen, Chen Feng was shocked, but then he became deeply vicious.


    Although I don''t know how this guy got away, it doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve become a pawn under me, you''ll have to wait for your shoes! Before you ye dust to my humiliation, I will double return, let you see what is not afraid of county magistrate, afraid of immediate management!


    Ye Chen didn''t know Chen Feng''s dirty mind at all. Of course, he didn''t care. He went straight to the chairman''s office. The middle-aged man in the room stood up in a hurry and nodded and said:


    "it''s Mr. Ye. Mr. Shen has ordered it. From today on, you are the general manager of the company. I will arrange the handover of relevant affairs and announce you to the whole company It''s coming. "


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "there is no need for me. I have something else to do in the company. You just need to arrange me to the next table of Xue Baihe."


    The chairman was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He thought that the second generation of rich people was really unique. He came here to buy girls in a different way, but he could still be in power at a low price.


    After going through the procedures, ye Chen is successfully employed. When he sits in his position, he finds that Xue Baihe is being reprimanded by Chen Feng.


    "What''s the matter with your work?" Chen Feng''s face is full of anger, "just a few million loans are not received back, what does the company want you to use?"


    Xue Baihe''s face was full of grievances and murmured, "but that hero company has long been infamous and has never paid for the goods. It is the minister who insists on doing their business."


    Chen Feng small eyes a stare, shout: "you still dare to talk back! Do you want to be fired? "


    Xue Baihe was scared to shrink his neck and shook his head in a hurry: "don''t, don''t fire me, or I can''t even pay the rent next month."


    "It''s good to know. If I hadn''t kept you in the company at risk, you would have been begging in the street." Chen Feng evil smile way, "come with me after work tonight, let''s invite hero company''s Tianci elder brother to have a good drink, guarantee to be able to get the payment back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Baihe clenched her lips in silence. Of course, she knew what it meant. A little sister who had just entered the company a few months ago was quite naive. She also went on a business trip with Minister Chen. As a result, she was in a trance day after day when she came back. Finally, she was dismissed.


    According to colleagues, it was Minister Chen who raped her and fired the girl directly under the influence of his deputy general manager''s father. People in the whole company dare not speak up, and even the slightly beautiful female employees are afraid.


    Xue Baihe looks around for help, but those colleagues dare not look at this side. Several men who pursue themselves boast that they are willing to go to the mountains and the sea of fire for themselves, but now they dare not even fart!


    She clenched her teeth, almost shed tears, her precious purity, do you want to let this bastard take away?


    No, absolutely not. She would rather not pay the rent and be driven out, and she would never let this beast succeed!


    Take a deep breath, just when Xue Baihe wants to speak, another voice suddenly rings.


    "There is no need for Minister Chen to run about such a trivial matter. Let me accompany Miss Xue to come and make sure to bring the payment back before dark."


    The staff in the room were shocked and raised their heads to see who dared to offend Minister Chen.


    Xue Baihe was even more surprised and excited. She suddenly stood up and looked, but found that the young man who had just entered the job opened her mouth!


    "Leaf dust?" Chen Feng was stunned at first, then said with a smile, "are you wrong? There is no Miss Shen protecting you here. Here I has the final say. "


    "I said that Xue Baihe would accompany me tonight, she would have to accompany me, and if you It doesn''t work! "


    Xue Baihe''s face turned white, and her last hope vanished. Other employees also shook their heads and sighed. There were several men with dark heart laughing at Ye Chen''s incapacity, and they wanted a hero to save their dream lover. They were beaten in the face.Leaf dust smell speech, the smile on the face does not change a bit, the eye is already a cold. He suddenly reached out his hand and grasped Chen Feng''s wrist. He said faintly, "Minister Chen, give me this task Is that all right? "


    "You Chen Feng suddenly began to feel bad, because whether ye Chen was his own man or not, his own ability was still there. Even brother scar was overturned several times. If he really wanted to do it himself, who could stop him? Who dares to stop?


    "No, ask, question, right?"


    Leaf dust with a smile, said word by word, each word, the strength of the hand to increase a point.


    "You, you dare to do something to me, my father is Ah


    Chen Feng originally wanted to be tough, but the sharp pain on his wrist made him immediately counselled him and yelled: "yes, yes, I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 35

    Leaf dust light a smile, let go of Chen Feng, pull up Xue Lily''s hand way: "go."


    Xue Baihe blushed, but did not resist, so she bowed her head and walked out in the opposite direction. The male staff in the room saw that the goddess of the company was held by a boy who had just entered the company, and immediately gnashed his teeth. Even if Chen is successful, he is better than this boy!


    They immediately looked forward to Chen Feng. Chen Feng, who had suffered a heavy loss, was also furious. Seeing that they were about to walk out of the gate, they immediately said, "Ye Chen! If you can''t bring back the payment before work tonight, you two will go away with me! "


    Xue Baihe''s body suddenly shakes. She subconsciously looks at her only support, but sees Ye Chen''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that she has not put this matter in her heart.


    Then a word came into everyone''s ears


    "Good!"


    Until she got out of the building, Xue Baihe raised her head and looked at Ye Chen and said, "Mr. Ye, you were just too reckless. The hero company is said to have an affair with the underworld and is very aggressive. Otherwise Let me go by myself. "


    The leaf dust tiny smile way: "be all right, I this person is also in the ordinary day tyrannically used to, not afraid of him."


    Xue Baihe said in a hurry: "Oh, you don''t know what''s going on here. Those people obviously have something to do with Chen Feng. You just offended him. He will definitely call them and tell them to do it to you!"


    "I don''t know. Those people are not my opponents." Leaf dust light ground opens a way, "get on the bus."


    "Get in the car?" Xue Baihe is surprised, the heart way a small wage earner which comes from the car, but then almost stares out the eyeball.


    Lao, Rolls Royce phantom?


    Looking at her unbelievable expression, ye Chen raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "this is my uncle''s car. Come on, my uncle has a little face in Haicheng, they dare not embarrass us."


    "Oh, oh..." Xue Baihe believed that, carefully jumped into the car and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, I might have been..."


    To be honest, Xue Baihe is a rare beauty, but ye Chen has seen so many beauties since her rebirth that she has never looked at her directly. But directly took the other party''s mobile phone, dialed his number, and then returned: "nothing, if you encounter anything in the future, just tell me."


    Xue Baihe is stunned at first, and then immediately blushes and lowers her head. Ye Chen''s overbearing and gentle behavior is similar to her recent novel about President.


    "Hard, is the story in the novel going to happen to me?"


    Xue Baihe''s delicate face turns red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her fingers stir together uneasily. From time to time, she peeks at Ye Chen, but she immediately takes back her eyes for fear of being discovered by the other party.


    Ye Chen of course felt Xue Baihe''s eyes, but he didn''t really care. In the last life, he was the Immortal Emperor, what kind of fairy demon and fairy girl, he loved himself more openly and secretly. Would he like to take care of each one?


    The reason why she is willing to help Xue Baihe is to refine the materials. Otherwise, she has no difference from others in her own eyes.


    Soon, two people came to the hero company, looking at the door of the two big black suit with sunglasses, Xue Baihe looked a little rusty.


    But when she looked at Ye Chen, she immediately felt that her heart was full of courage. She went up and said, "I''m Xue Baihe from Taiya company. I want to talk to tiancige about the payment for goods."


    Obviously, the two men had seen Xue Baihe many times. They waved impatiently and said, "are you bored? You don''t know what''s taiyatai crown? You can''t see anyone who hasn''t made an appointment with Tianci brother!"


    Ye Chen''s face sank and was about to open his mouth when he saw the big man''s mobile phone ring suddenly. He answered with a few words, and then said with a malicious smile: "OK, Tianci elder brother said that you can see you, go up."


    After hearing this, Xue Baihe hesitated. She looked at Ye Chen again. The latter gave her a reassuring look, and then she took the lead to walk inside the building.


    Of course, he knows that it must be the Tianci elder brother who received the call from Chen Feng, and then he opened the door to release people. He can be sure that this guy has no intention. But the Immortal Emperor of Ye Chentang hall, even Shen Tianming and Deng Yi, has to bow down. Is he afraid of this kind of third rate goods?


    As expected, there were more than ten big men standing in the manager''s office. The Tianci elder brother was also with a big waist and sat on the boss''s chair with a sneer on his face. This scene immediately made Xue Baihe''s body tremble slightly.


    However, at this time, she felt a warm hand holding her hand. She immediately took a deep breath and looked up and said, "brother Tianci, you have been in arrears with our company''s payment for several million yuan for two months. Can you pay it today? Please give me a word."


    Tianci elder brother ha ha ha a smile, the color Mi Mi Mi ground approaches to Xue Baihe: "money, is not a problem, as long as Miss Xue is willing to accompany me for one night, don''t mention the millions, I can order millions of goods from you every month in the future."


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand and touched the other side''s pretty face. Xue Baihe immediately stepped back in panic and said in a deep voice, "brother Tianci, please respect yourself!""Self respect? You little girl, what are you pretending to be


    With that, Tianci brother rushed to Xue Baihe like a wolf And then it was whipped away by the leaf dust.


    "Well Pooh


    After all, he was a mixture on the road. Tianci spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm and said with a grim smile: "good boy, as Chen Feng said, he has some skills. But do you think I''ll be unprepared? As early as you left the company, I already contacted my big brother and them. "


    "Boy, my elder brother is mixed up with the fifth master Hong. I don''t know how many times I''ve passed in the sea of corpses. You''re not worth mentioning in front of him!"


    "Ah!"


    Tianci Gordon, who was just elated and clamored, sent out a scream. It turned out that ye Chen had already appeared behind him and trampled him down on the ground. He said faintly, "Hong Wu is just a dog in front of me. I''m waiting for him to come."


    Tianci elder brother was trampled on his head by leaf dust, but he still hated and said, "you boy, you have the seed to wait for my elder brother to come and say this again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, scar kicked open the door of the manager''s office, and then his pupils shrank. There were more than a dozen men lying at the door. They are trained by themselves on weekdays, even if they are shot, they can continue to move, but at this time they can only fall on the ground and groan, looking poor, weak and helpless.


    Then he raised his head slightly, and scar saw that his little brother Tianci was trampled under his feet. He immediately cried out: "good boy, even my brother scar''s people dare to bully me. Take your feet away from me immediately, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    Suddenly heard a familiar voice, the fierce scar suddenly staggered, with a frightened expression raised his head: "Ye, Mr. Ye?"

 Chapter 36

    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, a little absurd feeling in the heart, he did not expect that the God of war in the mouth of heaven is actually a scar.


    As for the scar, he was scolded in his heart. He dares to offend this ancestor. Even master Shen should be respectful to him!


    That day gift hasn''t found that brother scar''s face is not right, and he quickly yells: "brother scar, help me, cut this boy to death. He dare to look down on the fifth master Hong! Say that Mr. Hong Wu is just one of his dogs


    He thought the bastard would be afraid to see brother scar, but he didn''t expect a light laugh from his head: "so you are the expert who fought back and forth in the sea of corpses and blood. I said Hong Wu is my dog. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Mr. Ye is laughing." Scar is already full of sweat at this time, "how dare I have an opinion."


    At the foot of Ye Chen, he added a few strength, and said softly, "but you, this little brother, seem to have great confidence in you. If you have a backing, you can not repay the debt."


    On hearing this, scar''s face turned pale. He stepped forward to the gift of heaven and scolded, "I don''t know what kind of a high-quality bastard Mr. Ye is. Do you dare to provoke him?"


    I was kicked by the scar, and the gift of heaven was suddenly confused. When I thought about it carefully, I suddenly felt cold sweat all over my face, and the arrogance and arrogance of just now have disappeared.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye..."


    At this moment, he spoke again, and his attitude was much lower. How could he, a little gangster, be able to provoke people who did not dare to be provoked by the boss?


    Leaf dust face color does not change, light mouth way: "now take?"


    "Yes, I have." Tianci listened to this and nodded, such as pounding garlic, "I''ll give you the money I owe."


    "Not enough. I want you to go to Taiya company and apologize to Xue Baihe in public."


    "This..." Tianci suddenly hesitated and asked him to apologize to a little girl in public. How can he be confused in the future?


    When he hesitated, ye Chen did not speak. Scar immediately scolded him and kicked him in the face: "boy, do you want to die? Do you dare not listen to Mr. Ye''s words!"


    "I''ll go! I''ll go


    Scar is very hard, and God immediately screams. However, he also knows that since brother scar''s attitude is like this, it means that this person can''t be disobeyed. Let alone ask him to apologize and let him chop his hands, he has to chop his hands!


    When ye Chen and Xue Baihe returned to the company, many people were laughing.


    "I''m back so soon. I''m sure I haven''t even seen Tianci''s face."


    "Ha ha, it''s a shame to blow so much before!"


    "Ha ha, this time Minister Chen has reason to be angry, waiting to be expelled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From time to time, there are whispers, mostly male employees. It seems that ye Chen''s "bubble away" goddess of the company makes them very angry. On the contrary, the female side is more worried. They raise their heads from time to time to peek at Ye Chen, but immediately lower their heads for fear of being seen by others.


    Before ye Chen was willing to stand out for his colleagues and angry at Chen Feng, they all saw it in their eyes. They didn''t know how many times they were better than the male colleagues who could only boast around them. Naturally, they were more fond of him.


    "Well, why did you come back so soon?" When Chen Feng saw Ye Chen return empty handed, he immediately felt happy and spoke strangely.


    Ye was too lazy to look at him and motioned directly to Xue Baihe. The latter came to Chen Feng and whispered, "Minister Chen, we have the money back."


    "Don''t boast if you don''t have the ability. It''s not me that you have to stay away from him in the future what! Got it back?! "


    People were also shocked. The hero company is a famous old Lai in the industry. If you expect them to spit out the payment for goods, it is almost like expecting a sow to go to the tree. However, the dust of the leaf has gone for about an hour, and it will succeed?!


    Of course, these people did not believe it, but as Xue Baihe carefully took money out of her bag, they could not but believe it and had to believe it.


    "How could that be possible?" Chen Feng was stunned and roared in his heart, "I know that ye can beat him. But Tianci is not a cruel man who praises the first class. There are hundreds of fierce people under his command, and it is said that there are still several smuggling guns!"


    With his vision, he could not imagine the identity of Ye Chen in any case. He could only constantly look for reasons in his heart: "yes, I know! It must be that ye is afraid that I will fire him and pay the money out of my own pocket! "


    This conclusion of mental retardation obviously comes out without thinking. No matter whether others believe it or not, Chen Feng believes it, so he immediately shouts:


    "no, you say it''s the payment to be returned, but what''s the evidence? How dare the company accept the payment without proof? I think this is money of unknown origin. Do you want to frame up the company? "


    All of them were speechless. Chen Feng''s words were no longer an IQ problem, but his father''s identity was there. No one dared to speak even if he wanted to make you.Xue Baihe was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had got the money. But Chen didn''t let go of her mouth. Did she have to expel herself?


    Tears of grievance seeped from the corners of her eyes. She was about to speak when she suddenly felt a pat on her shoulder. Looking back, he saw the face of Ye Chen with a cool smile.


    "Give it to me."


    After hearing this, Xue Baihe suddenly felt relaxed. It seemed that with this person, everything was difficult for her. It seemed that with this person, being expelled was nothing.


    She lowered her head, like a obedient little daughter-in-law, with a faint blush on her cheek. Seeing this scene, other male employees immediately howled in their hearts. It seems that in just one hour, the goddess in the company has been conquered!


    Chen Feng trembled with anger when he saw this situation. He coveted the long legged girl for a long time. He was about to succeed. However, he killed a leaf dust. How could he swallow this tone?


    So although he was afraid of Ye Chen''s skill, he still pretended to have the courage to say: "Ye Chen, don''t scare me. There is no evidence to prove that the money is payment for goods today, I just won''t accept it!"


    Ye Chen, with a clear smile, said: "I knew you would say that. Do you want evidence? Yes


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. After a few minutes, the knock on the door rang.


    "Here comes the evidence you want." Ye Chen looked at Chen Feng with a sneer and nodded to Xue Baihe, who immediately and cleverly opened the door.


    Then, the crowd immediately widened their eyes.


    Tianci elder brother came in in in a hurry with a flattering smile on his face.


    Everyone''s jaw fell to the ground. The man who knocked on the door just like a pupil entering the teacher''s room was a gift from heaven?

 Chapter 37

    "Godsend?"


    Chen Feng was suddenly shocked. In his impression, Tianci brother was a man whose head could be broken, his blood could flow, and his face could never be lost. Now he actually made such a move?


    However, Tianci didn''t even look at Chen Feng. He lowered his head and went into the room. He bit his teeth. He suddenly bowed to Xue Baihe and said, "Miss Xue, I didn''t know Taishan before. I offended you! I''ve come here to apologize. I''ve got a lot of money back. I''ll pay for the goods from your company in the future. Please forgive me! "


    People are surprised again, this, this Tianci elder brother actually comes to apologize?


    One of the most astonished is Chen Feng, who has not yet figured out what happened: "brother Tianci, what''s the situation? Is it that ye who is in trouble with you? Tell my brother, I''m going to fire him! "


    "Shut up


    Tianci hates this Chen Feng. If he didn''t make small moves, how could he offend such a big man? When he was waiting below, he had already heard from brother scar that this Mr. Ye was the guest of Mr. Shen. People said that Hong Wu was just his dog, and there was no exaggeration at all. Ye Chen only needed a word to let his family evaporate in minutes!


    So in the face of Chen Feng, he was not polite, directly and ruthlessly slapped up his mouth, and yelled: "Chen Feng, you listen to me clearly! If you dare to harass Mr. Ye and miss Xue again, I will be the first Feng Tianci to abolish you! "


    Chen Feng was dazed by a slap, but he did not dare to speak, because even his father would be polite when he saw Tianci elder brother. He could only glare at Ye Chen with hatred and ran out of the house in dismay.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, I''ve prepared a table for dinner in the hotel tonight, and I''d like to invite you and miss Xue to show me a face." Tianci a slap fan away Chen Feng, and then courteously came up, to the leaf dust smile.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any interest, but considering that this kind of local snake has a unique use in dealing with common affairs, he nodded lightly.


    After seeing Feng Tianci off, ye Chen sat back to his position, but at this time, the employees in the office looked at him differently.


    After seeing the appearance of Tianci brother, they don''t know that their ordinary colleagues actually have great ability and face.


    "I guess it''s the rich second generation who came to pick up girls."


    This group of people quickly thought of a place to go with the chairman. Suddenly, the men''s hearts were filled with grief, and the women were also envious of Xue Baihe. They secretly hated this kind of tyrannical president. How could they look down on themselves.


    Even a few female employees, relying on their good looks, wandered in front of Ye Chen intentionally or unintentionally. When talking, they pulled the neckline very low, showing their career line.


    Other male employees almost stare out their eyes, but ye Chen is too lazy to take a look at it, not mentioning the past life. Liu Bingyao Shen MengYue, who has been in contact with herself in this life, is ten times better than this kind of vulgar powder?


    The day passed quickly, and no one dared to work for ye Chen. He simply closed his eyes and practiced internal breathing. In the eyes of outsiders, he was lazy and sleeping. Therefore, he was not less distressed by the jealous male employees.


    "Are you really not going with me?" Standing at the door of the company, ye Chen looks at Xue Baihe.


    Xue Baihe shook her head and whispered, "I''ve never been to that kind of place, and I don''t like it either


    When ye Chen hears the words, he nods secretly. According to the information, Xue Baihe is the illegitimate daughter of the elder. Although the elder is nostalgic for their mother and daughter, he has no choice but that his wife is the youngest daughter of the leader of Yixian tower. He can''t tolerate any thoughts from him.


    Therefore, Xue Baihe lived a very ordinary life from childhood, and even was quite poor. Now she and her mother depend on each other and live on the low salary.


    "It seems that the information on the information is generally accurate."


    Ye Chen thought secretly in his heart, but he continued to say, "well, if you are in trouble, whatever it is, remember to call me."


    Xue Baihe''s heart is sweet, gently "um" a, then on the bus.


    At the moment when she got on the bus, ye Chen''s eyebrows trembled and her fingers flicked. She had planted one of her divinity seeds into Xue Baihe''s body. This seed in weekdays will not have any impact on people, but when in danger, it will let him sense in time, immediately appear in the other side!


    With everything arranged, ye Chen turns to get on the bus and drives to the place where Feng Tianci has agreed


    Half an hour later, Xue Baihe returned home. It was a rather dilapidated old building. It was dark and humid. It was believed that it would collapse soon.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Open the door, the smell of mildew in the air made Xue Baihe frown, but she immediately showed a cheerful smile, do not want to let her mother know that she was wronged in the company.


    "Cough, lily, are you back?" Xue Lili''s mother forced herself to sit up from the bed and looked at her baby daughter.


    Xue Baihe hurriedly came forward and said, "Ma, lie down quickly. I''ll pour water and feed you medicine."


    Xue Mu took the medicine, but she didn''t send it to her mouth. She sighed, "lily, it''s me who has implicated you. You are so tired to work every day, the money you earn is used to buy medicine, and you have to take care of me at night. You are so old that you don''t even have a boyfriend. Otherwise, you can leave your mother alone and let me... ""Mother! What are you talking about? " Xue Baihe suddenly burst into tears. "When you were a single woman, you insisted that I was born and raised. Now it''s time for me to be filial. How can you leave your daughter behind?"


    As she said this, she reluctantly said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom, my side of the matter has been solved. You see, I''ve got a lot of bonus. It''s enough to hire a nanny to take care of you in the daytime from tomorrow. "


    Xue Mu said in a hurry: "never, mom can take care of herself, but you don''t mean that the client always wants to take advantage of you and refuses to pay back the money? Are you... "


    When she said this, her face suddenly changed. Xue Baihe explained in a hurry, "Mom, where do you want to go?"


    After some explanation, Xue Mu also knew everything, but suddenly said seriously: "lily, can this man be..."


    "Well, I wonder if he''s coming for me." Xue Baihe''s words are not narcissistic, but from childhood to adulthood, his mother has told him too many stories about the damned father, and ye Chen''s approach to himself is very similar to that of his father''s approach to his mother!


    "Then you must be careful. This kind of man is definitely not a good thing." Xue''s mother said with a kind of gnashing teeth attitude, "absolutely, never regret like mom for life!"


    "Well, I know."


    Xue Baihe said this to her, but she had another impulse in her heart. If she could sell herself out and let her mother live a rich life


    She was shocked by her idea. Before that, it was not that there was no rich second generation trying to support herself, but she was refused without hesitation. However, when it came to Ye Chen''s turn, Xue Baihe was surprised to find that


    I don''t have too many ideas to resist!

 Chapter 38

    On the other side, ye Chen doesn''t know what the long legged beauty is thinking. At this time, he is sitting with scar Feng Tianci and his party, and his ears are full of flattering praise from each other.


    In this regard, he felt a little impatient, but he did not say much. Instead, he focused on calming his mind at this time to train his mind. If only a few mortals disturb the mind, then what else can we talk about flying up to the stars and becoming the emperor in the fairyland?


    Soon, he had enough to eat and drink, and he left, but before he left, he exchanged his mobile phone number with the two people, saying that he would say hello if there was any need in the future.


    On the surface, ye Chen''s asking for help is just like a master. It''s really uncomfortable. But for scar and Feng Tianci, it''s something they can''t get!


    After all, after drinking wine, ye Chen did not drive, so he walked to the villa. Although he was walking, his speed was not slow. Others will only feel that this person is in a hurry, but they don''t find it. In an instant, he has already traveled thousands of kilometers.


    Soon, ye Chen came to Yunding mountain, but at this time, he suddenly heard a small sound. It was a mixture of yelling, laughing, cheering and sobbing


    Hearing this, ye Chen didn''t know what had happened. He had no intention to participate in the common affairs of these mole ants, but one of the voices was familiar. He recalled it for a moment, and then he sank his face and ran in the direction of the sound.


    "Be honest, don''t you want to be shameless?"


    In a small grove, ye Chen saw a little sister with red hair and ear holes and tattoos on her arms. There were several men and women beside him, all of whom seemed to be flowing.


    At this time, this group of people were surrounded by a girl who looked a little embarrassed. The little sister drank again: "Xia Yuting, don''t pretend to be pure with my mother. Brother Jiang wants to buy you a drink is to look up to you. Will you go or not?"


    Xia Yuting has several shoe prints on her body at this time, and her face is covered with dust. She is still holding her hair by the little sister, but she still says in a gentle but firm voice: "I won''t go."


    "This is obviously looking down on my brother Jiang." One of the Yellow haired men said, "girl, don''t pretend to be your home. If this villa is built thousands of times, it can''t be your home, right? You ya usually give those rich people when the third, accompany my brother, what''s wrong with me? "


    Xia Yuting clenched her teeth and whispered, "no, I''m here to confirm the safety of a friend."


    "Friend!" The elder brother Jiang looked up and said with a laugh, "you kind of local girl will have friends in such a local tyrant place?! Is it true that I have never seen the world


    The little sister also in the side of the cavity way: "little bitch, look at you in the school a simple appearance, do not know how many stupid men, did not expect to do this kind of cheap things behind the scenes."


    That ginger elder brother laughs very disgusting: "ha ha, let me also enjoy the lower class society woman tonight."


    "Brother Jiang, there are brothers!" The little brother on one side yelled in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha, everyone has a share. Let''s make this girl cool till dawn tonight."


    After listening to elder brother Jiang''s words, the group of punks suddenly laughed obscenely, and one of them couldn''t help but stretch his hand to Xia Yuting''s towering chest.


    "Dong --!"


    There was only a dull noise. Before he could make a scream, he flew backwards and fell into the trees beside him.


    "Who dares to disturb my brother Jiang''s elegance?" The yellow hair immediately roared, and then, leaf dust came out of the shadow, his eyes were full of anger.


    This time, he was really angry!


    "Boy, what are you? Dare to offend brother Jiang? He is... "


    "Pa --!"


    Little sister also wants to clamor, ye Chen has already slapped her face fiercely. This little girl is so fierce that she has no skill at all. Fall directly on the ground, half of the face is swollen, a mouth spit out several teeth.


    "Good boy, dare to beat my woman?" Seeing that his lover was beaten, brother Jiang immediately roared, "brothers, give it to me!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    "Help, brother Jiang!"


    Ye Chen has never been so angry since he was born again. Even if he is despised by Bai Xiaoxuan and others, and even if Bi Jinghong insults him, he is too lazy to be angry, just as a fellow cannot be angry with flies.


    But these ants dare to hurt the people he cares about. There is only one end


    Die!


    Ye Chen had only a slight impression of Xia Yuting, but when she entered the back hall of the Shen family, she went to great pains to inquire about her whereabouts and came here to wait. Although this is not enough to make ye Chen emotional, but also in his heart, left a soft.


    After a few breaths, brother Jiang''s younger brother was all put down. Relying on his being a gangster, he called out in a broken Gong like voice: "if you have seed, you''ll kill me!"


    Ye dust coldly replied: "of course, but not to kill you, is to kill you."Looking at the other party''s indifferent pupil, brother Jiang suddenly shivered and looked down in a hurry. I saw one of my closest younger brother. Although he looked faint, he had turned his head 180 degrees. Obviously, he was dead!


    Looking at other people, he finally panicked and yelled: "I, I''m Tianci''s younger brother. If you dare to move me, Tianci will not let you go!"


    Ye Chen''s action suddenly stopped and said faintly, "Oh, Feng Tianci."


    Said, he threw down the yellow hair, took out the mobile phone to do not know what is playing with. After the elder brother Jiang was put down, he looked left and right. Only the little sister and himself were still alive. He could not speak clearly.


    "We, we are God given brother''s people, you quickly let us go!"


    The two men and women hold each other and cry bitterly, but ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to their meaning at all. Instead, he turns to help Xia Yuting, who is paralyzed on the ground.


    The girl looked at herself in a daze, as if she could not believe it. Until she touched the temperature of his fingers, her pupils recovered a little.


    "Leaf dust?"


    Ye Chen sighed in his heart and nodded lightly. Xia Yuting was stunned again. She bit herself desperately and stretched out her hand to touch him. It seemed that she was looking at whether the person in front of her was real.


    "Ye Chen? "Ye Chen"


    Listening to a sentence of doubt, ye Chen hesitated for a moment, gently held her in his arms. This is like turning on the faucet switch. Xia Yuting, who has been gripping her teeth and does not shed tears, hugs him fiercely, and tears roll down.


    "I thought, I thought you were killed by the Shen family..."


    Listening to the girl''s intermittent crying, a trace of warmth rarely flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He said in his heart, "today''s love, ye Chen must be remembered in my heart. I will make you happy and carefree in the name of the Immortal Emperor."

 Chapter 39

    Soon, a Bentley came at a gallop, and two people came down from the car. One of them was scar, and the other was Feng Tianci in the mouth of yellow hair.


    "Godsend, help me quickly!" As soon as Huang Mao saw Feng Tianci, he couldn''t even care about his own women. He ran to each other''s feet and cried, "brothers, brothers, let that crazy man kill you!"


    That little sister is also pear blossom drizzle to come over, just that pair of arrogant and domineering appearance, don''t know where to run, show a pair of Chu Chu pitiful appearance, cry: "yes, God give elder brother, you must make decisions for little sister."


    As she cried, she rubbed her barren figure against Feng Tianci, making him disgusted. Although the women he usually played with were not as noble and cold as Shen MengYue, they were at least at the level of famous models. Where could they be seen?


    What''s more, he didn''t come here because of these two rubbish!


    After sweeping around, Feng Tianci and scar found Ye Chen immediately. He ran over and nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    This word a, that yellow hair ginger elder brother and little sister suddenly startled, they, what did they just see? The famous Tianci elder brother should be so respectful to that murderer madman?


    Ye Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense. He pointed to the dog and said to God, "I just killed your little brother. Now I have to kill two more. Is there any problem?"


    Feng Tianci looked around, and then looked at Xia Yuting in Ye''s bosom. He didn''t know what had happened. All of a sudden, his cold sweat came down.


    He immediately lowered his head and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s a crime to die that these people dare to move your woman. No matter how you deal with these two bastards, brother scar and I have no opinion at all!"


    Scar also helped to say: "that is, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to wash the floor right away. I won''t give you any trouble. As for the two dog men and women, if you are not happy with Mr. Ye, I am willing to torture them for three days and three nights before they die! "


    This speech a, that yellow hair ginger elder brother and little too younger sister only feel at present one black. Why didn''t they hear of brother scar''s name? That''s the first general under the fifth master of Hong. He said that the existence of children in Haicheng can be scared to cry.


    It is said that he is very good at torture. He once tortured a loyal spy sent by another force to disclose all confidential information and only wanted to die quickly!


    The brother Huang Mao Jiang only felt his trouser legs hot. He was scared to urinate. The little sister cried and rushed to Ye Chen''s feet. He kept kowtowing: "please, please, don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll kneel and lick you... "


    Before she finished her words, Feng Tianci grabbed her throat and lifted it up. She said grimly, "girl, if you want to kneel and lick Mr. Ye, you don''t have the qualification!"


    "Do whatever you want." Ye Chen had lost interest in these ants at this time, so he gave a random command and left with Xia Yuting in his arms


    "Well, why did you bring a girl back?"


    As soon as he opened the door, ye Chen heard a slightly jealous question. Looking up, Liu Bingyao was just staring at Xia Yuting in his arms. She was so ashamed that she buried her head deeply into Ye Chen''s chest.


    In fact, ye Chen could have explained it, but he just said faintly, "who am I bringing back? What do you want?"


    "You Liu Bingyao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Xia Yuting raised her head in a hurry and explained with a red face:


    "no, it''s Ye Chen who just saved me from the bad guys..."


    Liu Bingyao has taken care of Xia Yuting before. They are also acquaintances. She should be relieved after listening to the explanation. But I don''t know why, seeing the other party shrinking in Ye Chen''s arms, Liu Bingyao only felt a burst of bitterness in her heart, and could not help but feel Yin and Yang strange airway:


    "Oh, Mr. Ye used to be called by his name now."


    Then she snorted and ran back to the bedroom and slammed the door. Ye Chen didn''t care much about it, so she helped Xia Yuting to the guest room. The girl was tired and sleepy these days, but she was lying on the bed, but she was holding Ye Chen''s hand and was reluctant to let go.


    Ye Chen did not speak, so let the other side pull. After a while, Xia Yuting hesitated and said: "in fact Sister Liu likes you very much


    Leaf dust facial expression does not change, light ground says: "like me more people."


    Although what he said was true, it was too arrogant. If Bai Xiaoxuan and others were here, they would have to sneer.


    But Xia Yuting just gently smile, holding the hand of leaf dust on his face, whispered: "hee hee, I know."


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. He had such an attachment and a little shy words. He didn''t know how much he had seen in his previous life. However, no matter at that time or now, he only had the way to practice.


    Seeing ye Chen''s silence, Xia Yuting''s smile gradually faded. She hesitated and seemed to be struggling with some major problem. Finally, she bit her lip, raised her head, and whispered:


    "that Can I like you? "


    Ye Chen raised her eyebrows and looked down. Xia Yuting''s pretty face turned red, but she was still persistent and insisted on staring at Ye Chen''s eyes.For a long time, the leaf dust droops the eye, the light spot under the head. This point can be said to be as heavy as Mount Tai. At least it means that no matter how the two people will be in the future, Xia Yuting will occupy a place in Ye Chen''s heart, and even appear in the mind demon fantasy when he is crossing the robbery!


    "Thank you."


    If you don''t know the situation, it may be inexplicable to see this scene, but Xia Yuting shows a bright smile after seeing the other party nodding, and then she sleeps in a daze.


    Ye Chen looked at the girl who was weak in appearance and firm in heart. Though he didn''t stay in the room, he picked up a blanket and gently covered her.


    Out of the room, he saw Liu Bingyao hesitating in front of the door, and was shocked to see herself come out.


    "Is Miss Xia asleep?"


    "Well."


    Liu Bingyao lowered her head and bit her lip. She said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know what happened just now. Suddenly I felt very angry."


    "No harm."


    The two words of understatement make Liu Bingyao''s heart more sour. Ye Chen''s answer is so clear that he has no self at all. If she could, she would rather have her face down and yell at herself.


    Although she didn''t get along much time, she was saved by Ye Chen twice and gave her shelter. It was obviously impossible to say that she didn''t like him.


    Liu Bingyao did not dream of two people getting along day and night and living in love for a long time. However, she did not expect that ye Chen seldom came back to this villa. What''s more, she always brought a woman with her every time she came back!

 Chapter 40

    This night, after all, there was no more communication between the two.


    Ye Chen''s identity is not much to say, but Liu Bingyao is also born in a big family. Although she is only a sideline, her arrogance has already penetrated into her bones.


    Therefore, even if she is now under the control of others, it is impossible for her to bow down to others, otherwise, pan Hu would have been successful before.


    The next morning, ye Chen rushed to Taiya company early, but unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door of the company, he found Xue Baihe was already waiting there.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen''s intuition is so powerful that she suddenly realizes that the long legged beauty is worried. However, when he asks, the other party shakes her head in a hurry and denies it.


    "Well."


    He picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Since there was no warning from the seeds of divinity, it must not be a big deal.


    In this way, they walked to the company side by side, but as soon as the elevator opened, they saw Chen Feng standing in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Although the guy was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his left face was still high and swollen. He looked rather funny. When he saw two people coming forward, he said viciously, "Ye Chen, Xue Baihe, you two have been fired!"


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows and just wanted to talk, Xue Baihe asked anxiously: "why? For what? I''ve got the money back


    "By what?" Chen Feng said with a smile, "just because my father is the vice president of the company, and I am your two immediate superiors. If I say to fire you, you will be fired!"


    Xue Baihe only felt that his eyes were black and his momentum was much weaker. He whispered, "that Can you give me a month? I''ve just hired a babysitter for my mother. I need money very much, and it''s so sudden that I haven''t had time to find a home


    "It''s your own business. Anyway, I said, you''ve been fired! Pack up and get out of here! Don''t wait for me to ask the security guard to rush you


    Having said that, Chen Feng quickly stepped back for fear that ye Chen would come up to beat him. However, seeing that the other party did not make any action, he then made a proud smirk, put one hand in his pocket, and walked toward the company with a handsome pace.


    Ye Chen disdainfully curled his lips. He had just sent a message to the chairman of the board. The other party replied that he was still on the way and said that he would arrive soon.


    But Xue Baihe didn''t know all this. She was still struggling to choose Ye Chen, but suddenly she lost her job and she was forced to die!


    "Yesterday''s bonus was brought to my mother and a nanny was hired, but the rent will be paid in a few days. If you are fired at this time..."


    Xue Baihe''s pretty face is so white that she thinks about it, but she can''t think of any other way. She has only one way to go!


    But now even this road has become unclear. If ye Chen is really the son of a rich family, he just has the best chance to speak!


    But he didn''t open his mouth. Is it his family background Not so good?


    Xue Baihe had a bitter smile in her heart. Last night, she still held the fantasy of love, hoping that the other party would not come for her own sake, but for a short period of more than ten hours, she wished the other party could help herself!


    With a lot of worries, she and ye Chen walked into the office side by side, and almost all the people were pointing at them and whispering along the way.


    "Did you hear that? The new fool offended Minister Chen and was fired. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this little brother is also handsome and capable, but he wants to get mixed up with such a cheap woman as Xue Baihe."


    "Hum, how dare you rob a woman with Minister Chen? Who does he think he is?"


    "Hehe, isn''t Xue Baihe very proud? I''m afraid it''s not trying to hook up with the chairman of the board of directors if you don''t pay attention to Minister Chen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the aggressive words around her, Xue Baihe can only smile bitterly. After graduating from University, she has been working hard in society for two years. She has a deep understanding of how many bitches exist in the world and how cheap people are.


    Yesterday, when ye Chen was in power, these people all wanted to collude with each other. Today, when they saw that they were expelled, they immediately made all kinds of sarcasm. On weekdays, brothers and sisters call for intimacy, but in order to please Chen Feng, he directly inserts two knives into his brother! These people are the most skilled in doing things that will add fuel to the fire.


    She had already understood these things, but although she had been prepared in her heart, she still couldn''t help but have a fever in the corners of her eyes and a sour nose.


    Xue Baihe clenched her teeth and tried not to let her tears fall, but the group saw that she did not speak, but they were more aggressive.


    Xue Baihe is called the goddess of the company. He pursues many men and envies her. At this time, they all show their malice.


    "Oh, isn''t this our goddess Xue Da? Why don''t you pack your things? Are you waiting for someone to help you? "


    Just as ye was about to speak, a well-dressed woman came over with a cat''s step. Xue Baihe, who was full of complacency and could barely control her mood, suddenly blushed when she saw her and whispered, "I''ve been fired, Tan Yue, are you satisfied now?"Tan yueman''s face is full of make-up, and her voice is also a kind of pretentious whine. At this time, she reveals a sense of superiority: "Oh, some people, what''s the use of beautiful faces? It''s not that you have a big chest and no brain. If you don''t have the Secretary of Minister Chen, it''s a waste of money. I don''t say. Now I''m fired. "


    With that, she pointed to her lips and said, "did you see that the senior lipstick sent by Minister Chen is more than 8000 yuan. How can the gap between women and women be so large?"


    "Because some women don''t know what kind of man is the real elite." Chen Feng also triumphantly walked out of the minister''s office and sneered, "two, we are going to have a meeting. Please leave."


    Xue Baihe immediately turned pale and said angrily, "I, my things haven''t been cleaned up yet."


    Chen Feng complacently looked at the long legged beauty who had refused himself countless times, and sneered: "it has nothing to do with us. Please leave immediately, or I will call the security guard."


    Xue Lili heard a hot eye socket, tears will burst out, but at this time, a hand fell on her shoulder.


    "Don''t panic."


    Hearing this, Xue Baihe suddenly felt a warm heart, as if the whole office gossip can no longer hurt themselves, she turned her head to look at Ye Chen, cleverly "um".


    Chen Feng saw this scene, but he was extremely angry and hated to gnash his teeth. Xue Baihe, a silly woman, put herself away. Why did he choose Ye Chen as a garbage!


    Chen Feng shouts: "Dog Man and woman, you get out of here!"

 Chapter 41

    Chen Feng pointed to Ye Chen and scolded, with a proud expression on his face. This is his territory. It is not a piece of cake to make a leaf dust.


    But ye Chen just gently pressed Xue Baihe back to the chair, looked at Chen Feng and said faintly, "if I don''t go, what can you do?"


    Chen Feng''s face turned white, and he stepped back several steps. Ye Chen was very clear that he could beat him. If he was caught in such a place, he would lose his face!


    Looking at Chen Feng''s advice, ye Chen couldn''t help sneering and continued to say: "say? What can you do if I don''t leave? "


    "Well, as an employee, it''s really arrogant to dare to speak to the minister like that!"


    When Chen Feng was defeated and retreated, a cold hum came from the door, and then a middle-aged man with a big belly came in.


    "Dad


    Chen Feng exclaimed excitedly, as if to see the Savior, and the middle-aged man is also very arrogant, with a big belly to go to Ye Chen, sneering: "boy, do you know me?"


    "Pa --!"


    In the gaping eyes of the whole office staff, ye Chen slapped the middle-aged man in the face and knocked him to the ground. Then he said faintly: "no, don''t get close. Your bad breath is disgusting."


    "Ah!" The middle-aged man in the ordinary days, when he was beaten, suddenly roared, "call the police, call the police! I''m going to call sun Ju and sentence this son of a bitch to death! "


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with a vicious light, and he also helped to say: "yes! We''re going to call the police. We''ll catch the boy first


    "You --"


    Xue Baihe was in a great hurry. She knew that the Chen family had a very large father son relationship. She said that the shooting was a temporary angry remark. However, if ye Chen was really caught, he could be sentenced to several years at least. This is the most precious youth in life!


    Moreover, these two guys even bribed the guards to torture Ye Chen in prison. It can be said that if he really called the police, he would be destroyed all his life!


    "You can''t call the police!"


    In her eagerness, she screamed loudly. The father and son of the Chen family sneered at Xue Baihe''s appearance.


    "You want to stop calling the police? Yes Chen Feng said triumphantly, "tonight you do East, accompany us two to have a good drink, everything is easy to discuss."


    Xue Lili''s face turned white. She didn''t know that she would send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. But if she didn''t agree, would she have to watch ye Chen''s life destroyed?


    "I, I''ll go..."


    Just when the word "go" was about to be exported, a cold hum came from the door: "in broad daylight, brilliant, bullying employees in the office, Chen Gang, you have great prestige."


    "Dong, chairman of the board?"


    Chen''s father and son, who had just been elated, were suddenly stupefied. Chen Gang rushed forward and stammered, "it''s not like this. It''s the boy who beat me first..."


    "Pa --!"


    This time, Chen Gang''s left face was severely slapped. Although the chairman''s strength was not as big as ye Chen''s, he was still reeled under a fan with all his strength.


    "Stay away from me. Your bad breath is really disgusting."


    "Chairman?"


    Chen Gang suddenly realized that the situation was not right. He was also a senior figure in the company. Although he didn''t have any great achievements in ordinary days, he had never been repeated by the chairman of the board due to his seniority.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Tan Yue hurriedly held a cup of tea and pasted it with a smile: "ah, chairman, you are always on top of everything. How can you worry about such a small matter. It''s just that two employees who don''t work well on weekdays are dismissed. They don''t like to come to make trouble on purpose. If they want me to say so, they will leave it to Vice President Chen to deal with it. "


    She said this in a tone that really needs to be more coquettish and more affectable. At the end of the speech, she threw a wink at her and said, "you are so hard on weekdays. Why don''t I give you a massage and relax well?"


    After hearing this, the chairman took the hot tea from her hand and Tan Yue''s face was splashed like this!


    "Ah!"


    The woman suddenly fell to the ground and screamed. Although the tea was not scalded to the point of disfigurement, it was enough to make a few big bubbles on her face. She did not dare to see people for months.


    "I''ve been listening at the door for a long time. Who gave you the qualification to dismiss employees without any reason, who gave you the qualification to threaten female employees to drink together, and who Are you qualified to dismiss the big boss of our company? "


    As soon as this word came out, the whole office was shocked. Chen Gang ignored the pain on his face and widened his eyes and said: "big, big boss?"


    The chairman took a deep breath and said coldly, "this company has been transferred to Mr. Ye by Mr. Shen. He is the real leader of the whole company and our big boss."


    As soon as this was said, the whole office was suddenly silent, and the brains of the Chen family and Tan Yue were blank. They could not imagine how everything happened and why a wage earner suddenly became the boss of the company.As for those employees who have just talked behind their backs, they almost cry out. What have they just done? How can you do it in the future?


    The chairman didn''t want to give them too much time to respond. He said, "Chen Gang, Chen Feng and Tan Yue, you three have been fired. You will disappear immediately. You are not allowed to enter Taiya company from today on!"


    The eyes of these three people suddenly turned to despair. Taiya company is the banner of the industry. It is almost impossible for those who are dismissed here to be accepted by other companies!


    The chairman didn''t even bother to take a look at these three people. He turned to Xue Baihe and said, "Miss Xue, for the unfair treatment you have suffered, I apologize to you on behalf of the company."


    "I can see your hard work and responsibility. If you don''t dislike it, how about staying as the vice president of the company?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the person inside the office immediately pours a breath of air conditioning, that is not Chen Gang''s position? This means that Xue Baihe can arrange them at will from now on?


    With this in mind, those guys who just talked about it felt cold sweat streaming all over their backs and couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "I..."


    Xue Baihe''s face is hard to show. Of course, she wants a high salary, but she knows her skills best. I''m afraid she can''t cope with so many jobs and big people!


    At this time, the leaf dust light open a way: "her work experience is still insufficient, serve as a minister first good."


    In fact, he didn''t have so many ideas. It was simply because the vice president of the company usually had too many social activities, which made his security work difficult to carry out. However, Xue Baihe was more considerate and warm.


    The chairman of the board said in a hurry: "OK, OK. Let Miss Xue serve as minister, but enjoy the treatment of vice president. In the future, when she has rich experience, she will directly serve as vice president."


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about nodding. He doesn''t care about future affairs, as long as he doesn''t affect his own business.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of other employees, which made them feel chilly. Now it seems that the company is just the words of Ye Chen. He said that Chairman Xiang Dong did not dare to go west. Just now they said so many bad words about this big man, can we still have good fruit in the future?


    But this group of people''s ideas, ye Chen is lazy to pay attention to, because he just received a message from Shen MengYue.


    "Mr. Ye, there are some problems in the canal excavation. If you have time, I''ll come to talk with you in detail."

 Chapter 42

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen''s tone is not very good. Digging the river around the villa can be said to be his most important goal at this stage. His previous efforts to establish prestige and gain inducements are for this purpose.


    Because he was already at the top of the foundation building period, it seemed that he could enter the cultivation period at any time, but in fact, the road of cultivation was long and endless, and it was very difficult to improve. Even from the foundation building period to the cultivation period, there were disciples who had not enough talent for decades.


    Therefore, even if you have the four symbols Xuangong, you can''t be careless. In addition to your own diligence, you can only rely on the miraculous elixir and treasure land.


    Ziyundan he has two left, one of which must be left to his father, the other is as a card at the critical moment. Although the treasure land could not be found for the time being, he planned to build one himself.


    As long as the project of this river channel is completed and the water is diverted to the mountain, with his experience and ability, he can even refine the aura of the canglan River into a drop of water, and arrange the villa into a spiritual Taoist field the day after tomorrow.


    If he succeeds, he can go straight to Jindan by taking this Taoist temple, without any further hindrance!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. Listen to me slowly."


    Shen MengYue is startled. No matter what happens, ye Chen is indifferent, but this time she looks sulky. You can imagine that the situation of the Shen family is very bad.


    If you offend this big man, he will leave in a hurry. If he gets angry with master Wudao, he will destroy the Shen family!


    Under Shen MengYue''s explanation, ye Chen also gradually understands the situation. It can be said that the fault is not in the Shen family and other big men in Jiang Province. They did try their best to carry out the project, but unfortunately, the problem appeared in canglan river itself.


    As early as a long time ago, there was a rumor that the Dragon King lived in the canglan river. When he was angry, he would turn clouds and rain over the sea and flood the sea city. Even in the highly developed science, there are still many devout believers worshipping by the river every year.


    And the construction team just started a few days, strange things will happen one after another, for example, in the middle of the night, the river bank often heard crying, such as construction machinery failure for no reason. Even yesterday, there were huge waves on the river, which had no waves or waves. Although the workers fled quickly, they swallowed up a large number of tools and daily necessities, making the project unable to carry out normally.


    Shen MengYue lowered her head and carefully said with a smile, "if it''s not really impossible to do something about it, we absolutely dare not disturb your Qingxiu. But after watching the geomantic omen, master Cao showed that there was a lot of Yin here. I''m afraid there is some kind of extremely terrible existence under the river. You see... "


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, not only did not get angry, but revealed a little surprise.


    Ancient rumors, sudden strange things, gathering of Yin Qi All the news indicates that there is a strange animal under the canglan river.


    Although the earth''s aura is thin, it''s more difficult to produce exotic animals than the practitioners, but there are always exceptions. The real dragon and snowman footprints that have been making a lot of noise on the Internet before may not have some authenticity in them.


    "Lord Dragon..." Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, evil smile way, "if the real dragon, how can live in this small canglan river? It''s mostly just a walking dragon. It can''t go into the sea yet. It can''t be done for a thousand years if you want to. "


    "But even so, unless it has spent thousands of years on dogs, it is at least a city exterminator."


    In the real world of cultivation, different animals are divided into several levels according to their destructive power. Among them, the lowest level is to destroy the army, which means that a foreign beast can annihilate a strong army; the second is to destroy a city, which means that the beast has the ability to destroy a city with its own power.


    There are also the destruction of the country, the destruction of the world, the annihilation of stars Even in the last life, ye Chen killed a star dragon himself. He could open up space on his own and easily destroy Galaxy level existence!


    However, the matter of the previous life can not be put at this time. Ye Chen asks himself that it is not so easy to kill the walking Jiao himself. It''s better to break through to the cultivation period. At that time, with the experience of ten thousand battles and the hegemony of the four elephant divine power, we can definitely kill it completely!


    Ye Chen made up his mind, but his face was still. He said faintly, "take me to have a look first."


    "Yes."


    Seeing each other back to that indifferent appearance, Shen MengYue also breathed a sigh of relief and drove to canglan river with Ye dust in a hurry.


    Soon, the place where the construction team started appeared in front of their eyes, but then came a group of uninvited guests.


    Hongwu, with a group of his subordinates, is confronting several men in suits and sunglasses. Behind the suit man, there is a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe and holding a paper fan, as well as a woman.


    A very beautiful woman, she should look like a mixed race, beautiful appearance, makeup is also very noble and elegant, a head of long black hair is the fashion master''s personal design, her clothes are out of print brand name, the price should be calculated in millions.


    What''s more, she reveals a noble temperament like the royal family intentionally or unintentionally. Shen MengYue is also a rare beauty, but compared with the women in front of her, the gap is as big as the earthly wildflowers and Luoyang peonies!Seeing that both sides argued, the woman frowned and said coldly, "enough."


    Although the voice was not loud, it made both sides stop at the same time, as if they should have obeyed her orders, even the fifth master Hong, who has always been rampant in Haicheng.


    Seeing that the other party was obedient and obedient, the woman gave a proud smile and said, "I am he Caiwei of he family in Hong Kong Island. Something very important has been lost in the canglan river. We must ask Mr. Guo to come here for calculation. Please get out of the way, or I''m afraid it will hurt our friendship once you start to work. "


    Although the words were understatement, the arrogance of the emperor was just about to come out. Mr. Hong''s face sank, but before he could speak, there was a sneer:


    "Mr. Guo, I have never heard of him. I have only heard of Lin Biluo, master Lin, other cats and dogs, stinky fish and rotten shrimp Wild? "


    The half breed woman''s face sank, but she did not immediately refute it. Lin Biluo is recognized as the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island. Although Mr. Guo is also famous, he can not be compared with him.


    Mr. Guo raised his eyebrows, shook his paper fan and went to the man. He said faintly, "I can''t be compared with master Lin, but it''s enough to clean up your country bumpkin."


    As he said that, he saw his paper fan fluttering, and a dark wind suddenly came. Master Cao was caught off guard and could only take out a compass to resist it. He was shocked to the ground and his face was blue and white!

 Chapter 43

    "How dare the old man do it? Brothers, give it to me


    As soon as he saw that master Cao was under control, he immediately gave a big drink, and with his younger brothers, he was about to turn over. However, the men in black just made one move.


    They neatly took out their hands which had been put in their inner pockets of their clothes. They also held a black gun which was not much larger than a pistol. However, all the people who were pointed at by the gun looked pale.


    Different from the May 4th pistols that they secretly got only a few, this is a genuine weapon, that is, the well-known Uzi submachine gun!


    "Stop it


    Shen MengYue rushed over when she found master Cao frustrated. However, she didn''t expect that the other party had such a murderous weapon, but she still raised her face and yelled: "who are you? How dare you make trouble in our Shen family''s territory? "


    He Caiwei glanced at Shen MengYue faintly and said, "the Shen family in Jiang Province is also a third rate family, but compared with our family, it is worthless!"


    "You Shen MengYue is suddenly angry, perhaps because of the nature of a woman, she always has a kind of inexplicable discomfort when she is facing he Caiwei, but when she is ready to speak again, a very important news flashed in her mind!


    "What, who? Who is the richest man in Australia? "


    At this moment, Shen MengYue, even if she was taught to be a child and even if Mount Tai collapses in front of her, she can''t help shivering!


    Who is a real aristocrat in Aodao? Even compared with the Xu family in Yanjing, how can they afford to be provoked?


    "What? Are you afraid now


    Seeing Shen MengYue''s appearance, he Caiwei''s lips were light. She actually came forward, lifted her chin with a finger, gently stroked her lips, and said in a seductive voice:


    "little sister, you may think you are a princess, but in front of my real princess, you are just a little earth girl."


    Shen MengYue never heard this kind of ridicule from childhood to adulthood, but she didn''t dare to retort. She was so angry that her tears ran across her face and fell on the Bank of canglan river.


    He Caiwei was obviously very satisfied with this scene, and then raised his voice and said: "well, if you are wise, you can get out of the way. We are going to search for the lost things on the canglan river."


    But at this time, another voice said faintly: "you haven''t lost anything at all, but you want to find a walking Jiao."


    As soon as he said this, he Caiwei suddenly became excited. Mr. Guo also looked at him with a bad complexion. People bowed their heads wherever they saw each other. Only one person leaned lightly on the willow beside him.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Shen MengYue was happy and blurted out, and he Caiwei''s eyes immediately became ambiguous. She said with a smile:


    "this little brother, are you here to make a difference for this little local girl?"


    Different from Shen MengYue''s attitude, he Caiwei is quite polite to Ye Chen, even a bit ambiguous. First, she found that this can stimulate Shen MengYue. She always likes to take away other women''s sweethearts and discard them when they are tired of it, so as to show her superiority.


    Of course, what''s more important is that she heard the word "walking Jiao" from ye Chen''s mouth, which is exactly the real purpose of her people''s coming here, that is to say, this person is valuable!


    At this time, Mei Wei''s eyes have changed from attractive to attractive, but they are not so angry at the moment.


    Ye Chen did not even look at he Caiwei. He went straight to Shen MengYue and said faintly, "you take them away first. I have something to do."


    Shen MengYue was so excited by Ye Chen that she almost burst into tears. Yes, Mr. Ye is also a member of the Shen family. Even he Caiwei is absolutely unable to compare with himself!


    Smart as she certainly knew what to do at this time, so Shen MengYue quickly calmed down her good mood and said softly, "Mr. Ye, please be more careful."


    After that, Shen MengYue doesn''t look at he Caiwei, who is stunned, and leaves with Hong Wu ye and others. She is a woman of great sense of propriety. She knows that it is impossible for her to stay at this time. On the contrary, she will lose Mr. Ye''s face!


    It''s just Then he Caiwei is so beautiful. What if Mr. Ye is fascinated by her? Think of here, Shen MengYue can''t help but slow down the pace, secretly turned around and looked at.


    I saw the leaf dust still leaning against the willow tree, looking at his direction, saw himself turn his head, even raised his hand to gently wave.


    Somehow, Shen MengYue suddenly felt warm as spring in her heart, as if all her worries and troubles were nothing to worry about. She resisted the impulse to cry, bowed respectfully to the leaf dust, and then left in a hurry.


    "Well, I can''t see you''re very emotional."


    After seeing Shen MengYue leave, ye Chen turns her head and sees he Caiwei pasted over. At this time, she is very close to herself, close to the breathing of each other that they can feel.Such an ambiguous distance, as long as you slightly bow your head, you can kiss the delicate lips of this half blood beauty. She has used such temptation countless times. She believes that no man can resist.


    In her eyes, ye Chen and those cheap men, on the surface, solemnly declared that he had a girlfriend, and would never betray. However, I was completely out of my mind when I was so close to myself. I would only kiss like crazy!


    However, he Caiwei is disappointed that the other party''s deep dark eyes like the starry sky do not even have a throbbing look. He is as calm as an old well.


    then picked up his eyebrows and spoke out of the most disrespectful phrase ever heard by Ho Wei Wei.


    , "stay away from it. Your perfume is coming to me."


    "You


    ho Wei Wei could not keep his grace at the moment. What good man did he smell when he was a limited edition of the precious perfume? How dare he say that he has been smoked?


    At this time, however, Mr. Guo stepped into the middle of the two men, looked at Ye Chen and said coldly, "how do you know that we came here for this trip?"


    The leaf dust lightly opens a way: "because I also come because of this."


    In fact, of course not. According to he Caiwei''s words, ye Chen recalled that he had heard news in newspapers and on TV in his previous life. He Cheng, the owner of the richest family in Australia, died of illness this year.


    If you connect with the legend of canglan River, it is not difficult to infer that he Cheng is in critical condition at this time, and the purpose of this young lady he Caiwei is to obtain the inner elixir to give him life!

 Chapter 44

    Of course, ye Chen would not say this to he Caiwei and others. Therefore, when he heard that he was coming for the sake of Jiaojiao, everyone turned pale.


    At first, Mr. Guo looked at Ye Chen with a gloomy look, but suddenly he burst out laughing and said, "kid, are you the earthworm that anyone can trample to death? It is said that this Jiao has been practicing for thousands of years, and it is enough to make waves. I''m afraid you are not enough young people like you to stop his teeth! "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly showed a kind look of the elder, and said, "I''m not embarrassed by you. As long as you are willing to tell the specific location and information of the Zou Jiao, not only will you be greatly appreciated, but I can also accept you as an apprentice and pass on your true magical skills."


    "Mr. Guo?" He Caiwei was shocked and said, "don''t you say that as long as you come to the canglan River, you will have full confidence to lead the walking Jiao out of the river and kill it? How can you use this silly boy? "


    Mr. Guo''s face was a little ugly. He hesitated and refused to speak. However, ye Chen said faintly: "the reason is very simple. After coming to canglan River, Mr. Guo found that the Yin atmosphere here is extremely heavy, even affecting the surrounding weather and landform..."


    So he picked a leaf from the willow tree and wiped it gently. The original green leaf was divided into two, but it was full of unknown pale.


    Seeing this, Mr. Guo''s cheek twitched unnaturally, but ye Chen still went his own way and said, "so he suddenly lost his self-confidence and was afraid that he could not defeat the Zou Jiao, so he tried to use my words. Understanding Zou Jiao''s nest is convenient for sneaking attacks, and analyzing the weakness of that thing from intelligence. "


    Mr. Guo looked at Ye Chen with fierce eyes and clenched his teeth. After a long time, he said coldly: "what a clever little devil! I''m afraid that the fierce fight with that animal will affect you, but you will make a mockery of it


    With that, he bowed his hand to he Caiwei and said, "since miss he doesn''t believe me, I''m going to leave now. Please ask for another expert!"


    He Caiwei was shocked when he heard the speech, and hurriedly grabbed Mr. Guo and said, "Sir, you are serious. How can I not believe you? But if the news of the boy can make everything go smoothly, why should we not


    This gave Mr. Guo a step down the stairs, and his face softened a lot. He swept the dust of the leaves fiercely and turned his head to silence.


    He Caiwei comforted Mr. Guo, and then came over to Ye Chenjiao and said, "little brother, if you really know the lair of Zou Jiao, tell your sister what? Sister, I will repay you well. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, her whole body almost leans on Ye Chen, exhaling as if LAN: "what the Shen family can give you, we can give it to you; if the Shen family can''t give you, we can easily give it to you."


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, light mouth way: "do not need anything else, I just want your car that 500 years old ginseng."


    "This..."


    He Caiwei suddenly hesitated. She bought the old ginseng at a high price. If she boiled it into ginseng soup, it would give her grandfather three or five days'' life.


    But at this time, Mr. Guo came over again and said in a low voice, "Miss He, you can promise him. If I get the "walking jiaonei pill", I can completely cure the stubborn disease. By then, the old ginseng will not be so important. "


    Ye Chen spoke sarcastically and lightly. Mr. Guo really dares to talk nonsense. If Zou Jiao lives in such a vast place of Yin, his internal alchemy must be the most Yin and evil thing. If he Cheng died, he might become a ghost with the help of Neidan, but if he Cheng was taken while he was alive, it would be the result of his soul breaking!


    Although he knew it in his heart, he didn''t open his mouth. He just took the old ginseng which he Caiwei handed over to him, and then he pointed to a place in canglan river.


    when Shen MengYue and he Caiwei just clashed, he didn''t open his mouth because he was observing the canglan River and had already determined the nest of the Jiaos.


    Mr. Guo looked along the direction he pointed, and immediately frowned. He hastily took out a piece of Bagua dish. He said something in his mouth and repeatedly rang the Sanqing bell. Then he said in a gloomy and uncertain way:


    "yes, the evil spirit in the neighborhood is coming from there, so the beast must be hiding in it."


    He refused to do so, but he just kept staring at Ye Chen. He Caiwei said in a hurry: "the old ginseng has already given you. Should you tell us the information about Jiaozuo?"


    Ye Chen also disdains to deny, light mouth way: "as the saying goes, the dragon has inverse scale, touch it will be angry. Why get angry? Because the scale is its weakness, so is the Zou Jiao. It has not entered the sea at this time, and it is a thousand miles away from Hualong. Therefore, the weakness of the scale will only be more fragile. "


    "According to the ancient records, the scale is three inches below the dragon''s claw. If you can hit it with one stroke, you can surely kill it successfully."


    Ye Chen''s words are all right, but he hides the following sentence: if the blow that hit the scale is not enough to kill the dragon, it will make it completely irrational and crazy!


    Although Mr. Guo said that he was confident, he was extremely cautious. He did not dare to go directly into the water. Instead, he had to lead it out of the river and start again. As a result, it was not suitable to start in the daytime.While making preparations nervously, he also ordered Ye Chen not to leave. Obviously, he made up his mind that if he was defeated, he would directly throw the pot on the incorrect information.


    Ye Chen is not in a hurry. He finds the ruins left by a contractor and goes into it and starts his own practice.


    However, the old ginseng was not used to refine pills. Ye Chen''s "four elephant" skill was a rather profound Xuanmen skill. In addition to self-cultivation, we also need to constantly absorb all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to strengthen the spirit orifices, so as to achieve the state of "four spirits in one" and "heaven and man are one".


    Even with the talent of the Immortal Emperor and his hard work, ye Chen still couldn''t break through to the realm of physical cultivation, which was just an opportunity.


    Originally, he planned to wait until the water diversion was successful and set up the Taoist temple before breaking through. However, he didn''t expect that someone delivered the goods to his door today. With his spiritual sense, he immediately realized that there was a medicinal material in the car of he Caiwei and others that met his requirements!


    Sitting quietly on his legs, ye Chen held his breath and held his breath. He put the ginseng in his hand, folded his palms together, and slowly stimulated his aura


    Gradually, the aura gathered in the mountain ginseng began to be attracted by the spirit orifices and slowly flowed into Ye Chen''s body. He skillfully guided these auras and used them to transform his body.


    If anyone stepped into the ruins at this time, he would be stunned because there was a young man sitting on his legs, suspended in the air On the side of the body, there are four colors of blue, white and zhuxuan!

 Chapter 45

    "Almost."


    After sitting for half an hour or so with his eyes closed, ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two divine awns in his eyes.


    At the same time, the four colors of light around him were all extinguished, but this is not a sign that the aura is unsustainable, but a sign of the arrival of a more surging Aura!


    This is the practice of almost all practitioners. They extract and purify the rare aura between heaven and earth and absorb them into their own bodies by taking the aura of themselves or other objects as the guide.


    This process usually lasts for a long time. Therefore, it is said that the road of cultivating truth is difficult and arduous. However, ye Chen is an Immortal Emperor after all, and it is not a problem to practice a simple four Xiang Xuangong.


    "Coming!"


    A few seconds after the four-color light went out, a surge of pure aura suddenly rushed forward, like a flood burst of irresistible, suddenly inclined to the body of leaf dust.


    If you want to improve your cultivation, the most important thing is at this moment. If you can''t support it, you will lose all your previous achievements. If you can''t support it, you will be destroyed by the huge aura!


    But leaf dust is like a silent reef, let the waves roar, wind and rain, but it has a kind of calm and domineering.


    Seeing that he could not do anything, this aura could only be absorbed into the body and transformed Ye Chen''s body bit by bit. The meridians, bones and viscera were gradually shining with exquisite light. However, the light is hidden and hidden, and all auras are running orderly in its body, and back and forth between big and small weeks, providing powerful power for the host.


    If you look at Ye Chen, her skin is delicate and delicate, like a baby. Her dark eyes are hidden inside. She looks elegant and natural between her actions and actions.


    This is obviously a sign that we have reached the training period!


    After a long time, ye Chen finished work slowly, and his face showed a trace of joy. If the foundation construction success only entered the kindergarten in the immortal cultivation world, then the physical training period was equal to formal enrollment, and you could get access to the vast knowledge and power of the immortal cultivation world!


    "Very good, the four elephant Xuangong has also reached the second level."


    As the secret of the spirit beast peak, the four elephant Xuangong is a rare top-quality skill. It has eight levels. If you practice to the peak, you can even use this skill to enter Yuanying Avenue.


    Now ye Chen has reached the second level of cultivation. Although looking at the stars is nothing at all, he has been able to borrow the power of the four sacred beasts in his every move. He is no match for him!


    "It''s almost time to calculate. Let me see how capable you are?" A trace of expectation in his eyes, ye Chen walked out of the ruins with his hands on his back.


    At this time, the sky has been completely dark, because there are often strange things. At this time, there is no one beside the canglan River except he family.


    At this time, Mr. Guo is still making preparations by the river. It seems that he has not been idle this afternoon. On the stone road by the river, seven bright lights have been put up.


    These seven lights are called out of the Big Dipper like spoon shape, and the stars in the sky complement each other, and even occasionally can see the light silver light scattering, it is very gorgeous.


    At this time, he Caiwei and her bodyguards have been stunned, constantly praising this is the immortal means. Ye Chen is disdainful to smile. This kind of thing is nothing more than a simple Beidou array, which can rely on the aura of stars in the sky.


    This kind of thing can be displayed even if it is a small follower of any immortal sect who has stayed for more than 10 years. Thanks to the mixed blood beauty of Macao Island, she is still stunned.


    "Well?"


    He Caiwei suddenly sweeps the dust of the leaf, and can''t help but pick her eyebrows. The woman''s intuition tells her that there has been a wonderful change in that man, but it is not clear what the change is.


    However, before she had time to ask, Mr. Guo on the other side gave a big drink and grabbed the washed and peeled sheep and threw it into the river.


    A sheep must weigh more than 60 Jin at least. Ordinary people may not be able to throw it far even if they throw it with both hands. However, under his throw, he flew nearly 100 meters and fell into the river with a splash.


    One second, two seconds


    "Roar!"


    Only heard a roar, a huge black shadow suddenly jumped out of the water, and swallowed the sheep into his mouth.


    When he Caiwei saw the target appear, she was pleased at first, but soon turned pale. She turned her head, pointed to the black shadow and stammered to Mr. Guo: "this, this is the walking Jiao in the legend?"


    It''s no wonder that she looks like a ghost. The only part of the walking Jiao that comes out of the water is more than 10 meters long. If the hidden part is included, it will be nearly 30 meters long!


    The bodyguards around are also elites who have experienced many battles, but after seeing such scenes, they are all shaking with fear, and even the Uzi in their hands is not stable.


    Mr. Guo didn''t answer he Caiwei. His old face was full of fear at the moment. He had thought that this walking Jiao might be very big and strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy had reached a full 30 meters!


    If you want to reach this length, you don''t know how many times the Zou has molted. Maybe it has evolved from a walking Jiao that can only follow the water to a flying dragon!But at the moment, he was already on the verge of the arrow, and had to send it. Seeing the bright green walking Jiao looking over this side, he could only bite his teeth and throw a sheep more than 50 meters in front of him.


    The Zou Jiao''s nostrils were one piece, and his whole body was like a sharp arrow from the string. He swallowed the sheep before he fell into the water!


    It''s a terrible speed. It''s hard to believe that such a great dragon has such a great speed. But at this time, Mr. Guo suddenly closed his palms and gave a big drink:


    "get up!"


    All of a sudden, the seven lights on the riverside glowed with the Big Dipper stars in the sky. Then a faint star awn was sprinkled in the sky, covering the Zou Jiao like a gauze.


    This is Mr. Guo''s biggest card, Beidou trapped magic array!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared, and its huge body sank suddenly, trying to hide under the water. But the Beidou magic trap array, after all, relied on the power of the stars, so it formed a translucent aura net, and Shengsheng lifted the beast into the air!


    "It''s done!"


    He Caiwei immediately smiles, even Mr. Guo''s mouth is slightly up. He just shakes the paper fan and wants to say a few words to show off. However, the walking Jiao roars again, waving his claws and patting the aura net around him.


    The claws are bluish black, with a faint metallic luster on them. They are extremely sharp at a glance. After being photographed in this way, Mr. Guo''s face suddenly turned white. Even the seven bright lights on the riverside began to flash. It seemed that the next moment it would be completely extinguished!

 Chapter 46

    "Don''t be arrogant


    Seeing the fierce struggle of the walking Jiao, Mr. Guo''s face sank. He took a deep breath, waved his hands repeatedly, and made a piece of red Rune paper.


    The rune paper looks ordinary, but when it flies into the air, it burns with a bang, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. When it flies around the Reiki net, it has become the shape of two basketball balls.


    He Caiwei and others immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. I''m afraid that the power of such a powerful fireball is comparable to that of a rocket launcher. If it is hit on a person, how can it have a life?


    But the goal of the fireball is not to walk, and the reason is very simple. Even if it is huge for human beings, if it is hit by a huge object with a length of more than 30 meters, I am afraid that the damage will only scratch.


    When the fireball touched the Reiki net, it immediately spread, and the whole fire spread along the net. Suddenly, a big net of flames was formed around the Zou Jiao!


    "Roar!"


    The walking Jiao roared angrily. He Caiwei and others laughed and praised him. But Mr. Guo''s heart sank


    The fire red Rune paper was not simple. It was the six Yang fire talisman he had worked hard to obtain. He had great restraint over the Yin and evil things. However, it can only make the walking Jiao painful, even can not cause too much damage to it!


    "No, it will break free sooner or later if it goes on like this. We must use unique skills!"


    Mr. Guo''s mind moved. A wooden sword had appeared on his head. At this moment, even ye Chen raised his head slightly and felt that the aura around him was obviously full of vitality.


    "Ebony sword?"


    ebony is an extremely rare timber. Its name is dark and dark, and its body is filled with the essence of heaven and earth, known as the spirit of ten thousand wood. The weapon made with its branches can not only break stones and divide gold, but also cause amazing damage to all kinds of demons and beasts.


    "No, it''s not ebony."


    Ye Chen shakes his head quickly. The real ebony is valuable even in the Xiuxian world. Where can this kind of goods be affordable?


    After careful induction, the sword was probably inserted in the scabbard of wumujian, and absorbed some aura, which brought the unique flavor of wumujian.


    "The sword kills evil, and it is as urgent as a law and a disease!"


    But seeing Mr. Guo''s words in his mouth, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spurted on the sword. The flying sword, as if he had his own consciousness, went straight to the sword.


    "Well, is this the legendary flying sword? It''s amazing


    He Caiwei was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. Although she was of noble birth, she also envied the legendary practitioners of imperial sword and riding the wind. Now she saw the flying sword with her own eyes, how could she not be surprised or not?


    Ye Chen disdained to curl his lips. Mr. Guo just used the secret method to urge the wind to blow the sword. It was quite different from the real mind to control the flying sword!


    This way is OK to bluff ordinary people who have never seen the world, but it is just like the worst drama in Ye Chen''s eyes - even if it is thrown directly with brute force, it is more convenient than this.


    However, with the blessing of the strong wind, the speed of the wooden sword was really much faster. The first second seemed to hover on Mr. Guo''s head, and the second after that, it had already penetrated the body of zojiao!


    "Roar!"


    The Zou Jiao gave out a terrifying howl, shaking his body desperately, but the amplitude was getting smaller and weaker. Finally, he tilted his head and fell into the aura net.


    Mr. Guo was very happy to see this situation. He turned his head and shook the paper fan. He said with a smile at he Caiwei: "fortunately, it''s not disgraceful, miss he."


    He Caiwei excitedly said: "you are really a famous master in Australia island. Even if you compare with Lin Biluo, you will not be inferior. Is it possible to dig out this guy''s endosulfan and my grandfather''s illness will be saved?"


    This Mr. Guo listened to this flattery, but he looked gloomy. He bowed his head and said with a bitter smile: "where, compared with master Lin, it''s just like the difference between heaven and me."


    "But At this point, his mouth suddenly raised a faint smile. Mr. Guo suddenly raised his head and said with a wild laugh, "it will not be after today. As long as I take this walking jiaoneidan, I will certainly be able to greatly increase my skill. At that time, I will pay back the shame of Lin Biluo who defeated me in those years!"


    He Caiwei was startled and said, "Mr. Guo! This is not the same as the agreed one! Didn''t our agreement agree to use this endosulfan to cure my grandfather? Are you not satisfied with the payment? Whatever you want


    Mr. Naguo sneered: "only you ordinary people will care about the external things. As long as I get the Neidan, I will be the first geomantic master in Australia. Then I will become famous. What kind of money beauty is not called to come and go? Not to mention that you can even attack the holy land with this treasure


    "Guo Wenxing!" He Caiwei angrily rebuked, "you don''t have to daydream any more. You should hand over zojiaoneidan as soon as possible. Otherwise, with the influence of my family, you will be unable to walk on the island!"


    Guo Wenxing sneered and said coldly, "I''m really sorry, Miss He, I cheated you from the beginning. This walking Jiao is the most Yin and evil thing. How can its internal elixir be used to cure common people? If your grandfather ate this, he would die on the spotHe Caiwei was stunned. She just felt a whirling of the sky and the earth. The whole person almost stood unsteadily. Fortunately, the close female bodyguard behind her helped her in time.


    After a long time, he Caiwei gritted his teeth and said, "well, what a Guo Wenxing, what a Mr. Guo! You wait for me, today''s business It''s not over


    However, Guo Wenxing burst out laughing: "it''s not over? Miss he, the old man he Cheng doesn''t have many days to live. As long as he dies, the whole family will be involved in the dispute over property. Where else can he have time to provoke me? "


    "What''s more, by then, I have become a geomantic master who surpasses Lin Biluo. Who dares to provoke me in the whole Australian island? Who can provoke me? "


    He Caiwei suddenly stopped talking, not out of fear of Guo Wenxing. This time, she really fell on the ground and looked at each other''s back with full of fear.


    Guo Wenxing, who had been elated, suddenly felt something was wrong. Why are all these people looking behind him? He turned his head in a hurry and saw an unforgettable scene


    I saw a huge green dragon standing in the canglan river. Its scale was pierced by the whole body, but it did not die. On the contrary, its eyes showed crazy blood red. Although it did not move, it gave people great pressure and chill


    Cold from death!

 Chapter 47

    Ye Chen hugged his shoulder and leaned against the tree on the Bank of the river to watch the good play. Seeing that Mr. Guo was piercing the scales of the river, he was elated and shook his head ironically.


    Guo Wenxing''s strength, even if he did his best, would not be his opponent. Although his sword had the help of ebony spirit, it was only a thread in the end, which would only hurt Zou Jiao, but absolutely could not kill it.


    What''s more, the wounded Zou will enter into the rage mode, and will kill all the creatures around him. It can be said that its combat effectiveness will increase rather than decrease at this time!


    After all, Guo Wenxing is a master of Aodao. He has a profound cultivation and has been in the city for decades.


    Even in this case, he was quick to react and roll around. Just as soon as Guo Wenxing moved, the snake was like a long arrow shot with a full bow, biting at his original position like thunder.


    "Ah!"


    So close to see the beast, he Caiwei immediately issued a high pitched scream.


    At this time, all the people woke up, her bodyguard leader suddenly pushed he Caiwei, and yelled at her: "Miss, go to a safe place."


    "The others take out their weapons and follow me!"


    After that, he took out Uzi, opened the insurance, and rushed to the light blue walking Jiao.


    The other bodyguards came to their senses and, trembling, took out their guns, gritted their teeth and followed the captain. After all, they are all well-trained elite. They know that the faster they run, the faster they die. It''s better to fight to death!


    What''s more, the monster is not afraid of magic, and may not be able to bear bullets. After all, it is the era of science, and the earth is dominated by human beings!


    But the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. When Uzi''s bullet hits the scales of the walking dragon, it can only make sparks, just like hitting steel, and it can''t penetrate its hard and incomparable scale!


    After a series of shooting, the bullets were all empty, but there was nothing to do about it. The captain of the bodyguard threw Uzi and pulled out a sharp knife from his back. With a strong foot, he rushed to zojiao.


    To be a bodyguard captain of he family, the richest man on Australia Island, he certainly has two brushes. He is not only a mercenary who licks blood, but also a martial arts practitioner who has practiced martial arts for decades. Although he is not a master of martial arts, he is definitely not inferior to Cheng chuantian and others.


    "Bullets and skills are not good, I don''t believe you can carry the martial road!"


    I saw him backhand carry Tang Dao, a vertical jump over to the body of zojiao, and then facing the beast''s abdomen, mercilessly stabbed.


    "Shua --!"


    The dagger with inner force thrust into the belly of Zou Jiao, but the captain''s face changed greatly. Because his sword, which cut iron like mud, could only penetrate into the abdomen, it was stuck by the muscles and scales inside.


    "How could it be? I hit with all my strength, even the bullet proof helmet has to be split in half. How can a loach not get into it? Is this guy still living? "


    He is distracted, this walking Jiao eats pain, suddenly roars a sound, a paw claps down. Although the captain responded quickly and immediately abandoned to roll backward, he was a step slower and his whole body was patted by the huge claw!


    The captain''s expression suddenly solidified, blood left from his head, a second, two seconds, the guy''s body suddenly split, broken into dozens of pieces.


    ¡°Jacky£¡¡±


    He Caiwei immediately cried out with pain. The captain of the bodyguard is an old man of his family. He saved his life several times. Who knows that he died here today?


    "Miss, let''s get out of here." The bodyguard pulled he Caiwei anxiously.


    In just two or three minutes, more than a dozen bodyguards have fallen down, and the company leaders have been dismembered. The others were already shaking their legs and retreating.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    When Guo Wenxing saw the duck flying, he was angry and afraid, and his angry hands were shaking. However, they also know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Therefore, although they have already torn their skin with him, they have seized the opportunity to display their unique skills again!


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a stream of blood essence, and then kneaded the formula. Then the wooden sword roared again and galloped toward the walking Jiao.


    "Roar!"


    At the sight of the sword, the Zou Jiao became angry and gave out a loud, earth shaking roar. He put out his sharp claws and waved it to the wooden sword.


    "Kara --!"


    The wooden sword that accompanied Guo Wenxing for decades was crushed by Zou jiaosheng!


    When he Caiwei and others saw this, they suddenly felt cold. Although she was angry with Guo Wenxing for deceiving herself, she knew that if he hadn''t stopped this walking Jiao, I''m afraid everyone would die here today.


    Guo Wenxing was even more frightened and angry. The wooden sword accompanied him from childhood to adulthood, but it was destroyed by the beast!


    But it''s not over. After crushing the wooden sword, the walking Jiao roared again and suddenly ejected a dense mist full of Yin Qi!As soon as the fog came out, the whole venue was like falling into an ice cellar. Guo Wenxing''s heart was full of warning signs, and he once again made 18 rolls on the spot. However, the two injured bodyguards beside him did not have time to dodge and were shrouded in the fog. They could not make any sound at all, and their lives melted into the terrible fog.


    The audience is dead!


    He Caiwei is already desperate. Even if he wants to run, it''s too late. The river bank has been covered with that terrible fog, surrounded by people.


    What can she do now? The bodyguards suffered heavy losses and Guo Wenxing was seriously injured. Who else can she count on?


    Tears kept falling from the corner of her eyes. He Caiwei was still young and never thought of death, especially when she was so ugly and miserable!


    She couldn''t help but murmured in her heart: "God, please give me a miracle, I am willing to exchange it at all costs."


    However, at this time, he Caiwei''s eye corner actually saw a graceful figure walking past her.


    "Leaf dust?"


    What do you want to do


    "Kill it." Ye Chen answered calmly while walking.


    "You''re crazy!" He Caiwei immediately denounces a way, the bodyguards beside him, as well as Guo Wenxing also look at him with the same look of an idiot.


    Leaf dust light a smile way: "I said, I just came for it."


    With that, he strode to the Zou Jiao, facing the sky''s overcast evil spirit. The figure of Jueyi was like an immortal under the bright starlight.


    Behind her back, there was only an incredible expression of all the people. With the complicated eyes of he Caiwei, she put her hands together and prayed silently: "God, is he the miracle you gave me?"

 Chapter 48

    At this time, only a few people were left by the canglan River, and all of them were injured. Even he Caiwei''s pretty face was left with a bloodstain from the stones blown by the wind.


    The only person who was intact was Ye Chen. He was standing under the tree by the river, but nothing affected him. At this time, the only person who survived was walking slowly to the walking Jiao.


    "This Zou Jiao has been practicing for nearly a thousand years, and it is infinitely close to the realm of Tengjiao. Its body is not only huge and tough, but also extremely flexible, especially the scales covering the body surface, which can not even be penetrated by bullets."


    "and its body condenses the essence of the whole canglan River, and it is enough to spoil the steel. If we fight hard, it will be enough to set off huge waves and drown the entire Haicheng."


    At this time, ye Chen has stopped by the river, looking up at the walking Jiao, with a smile on his mouth. The originally violent walking Jiao saw him and roared up to the sky.


    Then the whole body of the Zou Jiao suddenly shrank back, showing a defensive posture. The scales on his neck stood up like a cobra.


    "It''s a pity that you met me."


    After a few seconds, everyone was stunned. When ye Chen threatened to kill Xiaojiao, everyone thought he was talking big. However, at this moment, the performance of Xiaojiao could only explain one thing


    It''s scared!


    Yes, scared! Just as a dog will roar "no" when he sees a difficult enemy, the cobra will expand its neck when it is in danger. When do you see dogs growling at bones and cobras puffing their necks at rats? Is this to scare the prey away?


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the Zou Jiao was not a breathtaking roar, but a hissing sound like a snake, as if warning Ye Chen not to move forward.


    Even if it was a compromise, even Guo Wenxing, who could have shot to death, ignored him. His whole body slowly retreated to the canglan river.


    He Caiwei, on one side, suddenly covers her mouth in surprise. Who is this leaf dust? Just appears there and forces the fierce walking Jiao back?


    "Does the beast''s instinct feel danger? But it''s too late to leave now! "


    When ye Chen''s eyes congealed, the whole person suddenly broke through the night sky like a streamer. The whole person stepped on the waves and stepped on the turbulent canglan River, which was like walking on the ground.


    This is the power of the four elephant Xuangong, Zhuque you!


    Ye Chen''s body exudes a faint fire red light, and the whole person turns nimbly on the river, seemingly at will. In fact, he dodges the attack of the walking Jiao one by one, and soon approaches the opponent.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that deterrence was useless, the blood color in the eyes of the walking Jiao was even worse. It suddenly roared up to the sky and waved its sharp claws with metallic luster.


    "Be careful!"


    He Caiwei suddenly exclaimed. She had just seen with her own eyes that her bodyguard captain was divided into dozens of pieces by that claw. How can she not be frightened?


    "Good come!"


    However, ye Chen did not dodge, but a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he punched with a fist. The sound of wind and thunder sounded in the air where the fist passed.


    The power of Xuangong, Xuanwu!


    The fist was sent later and came first. It hit the walking Jiao''s claw directly. Only a sound of "Kara" was heard. The impregnable claw actually had a huge crack. I''m afraid that a few more strokes will break apart.


    The walking Jiao was in pain, and instinctively stood up his huge body, trying to shake off the other party with a huge roar. But ye Chen, as expected in advance, took the lead in opening his mouth and drinking.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of tiger roar spread all over the canglan river. Several people on the river could barely stand. Hearing the power of drinking, their legs were softened and they sat down on the ground. Among them, he Caiwei, the most delicate and delicate one, had a white face and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and nose.


    The power of the four elephant Xuangong, roaring tiger!


    The Zou Jiao bear the brunt of the roar, and his body suddenly shakes. The roar he intended to make dissipates invisibly. He is bullied by Ye Chen, and his fists are repeatedly waved, and he mercilessly hits the hard and thick scales of the other party.


    "Karakara --"


    one after another, the hard scales that can resist the bullet broke off one after another, even for a second!


    "Is this, this still human?"


    He Caiwei was stunned. She had just seen it with her own eyes. Not only did she nearly annihilate her elite bodyguards, but also master Guo Wenxing, who was famous in Australia Island, was not her opponent.


    But now, ye Chen, alone and with a pair of fists, actually made that arrogant guy scream and scream. He can only dodge and parry, and has no resistance at all!


    The dragon''s eyes were red with blood, and pale blue blood was splashed on his body. Now that he was out of the water, he could not find a good scale.


    "Roar!"Even rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. When did they suffer this kind of anger when they have been practicing Jiaojiao for nearly a thousand years in canglan river? Seeing that the other party refused to give up, it set its eyes and roared up to the sky, and suddenly spit out a pearl full of aura from its mouth.


    "This is the Neidan who walks the Jiao!"


    Seriously injured, Guo Wenxing, who was hiding on the shore, suddenly raised his head with a look of greed on his face.


    He took a deep breath. The breath was inhaled by such a huge object. The huge waves surged on the canglan River and even suffocated the people on the river.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of this inhalation, the Zou opened his mouth and suddenly spewed out a vast cloud of faint blue color. Although the fog looked even gorgeous, it was more terrible than the fog.


    I saw a small piece of blue mist stained with canglan river water. Suddenly, the river water was green, and in a short time, countless dead fish and shrimps floated out.


    So toxic!


    "No


    He Caiwei gave out a cry of despair. She was far away from the poisonous fog. However, she saw with her own eyes that the despicable guy didn''t have time to react, so she was completely covered by the blue fog.


    Recalling the dead faces of her bodyguards, he Caiwei''s eyes suddenly dim with tears. It''s just that there are eggs under the cover of the nest. After ye Chen was poisoned to death, it was their turn to be the next one?


    What makes he Caiwei more desperate is that with the anger of the Zou Jiao, the fog around him becomes more and more vigorous. A bodyguard just wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but just after touching the fog, he immediately fell to the ground. Before falling on the ground, he had been melted to a skeleton.


    "Is it Would I die so miserably? "


    Just as he Caiwei''s pretty face was white and her body was shaking involuntarily, an earth shaking voice came out of the blue mist.


    "Wind! Roll! Remnant! Clouds

 Chapter 49

    In an instant, the strong wind swept over, directly blowing the surrounding fog disappeared, and the leaf dust stood erect in the eye of the wind, and his clothes were hunting.


    Although he was dressed in ordinary casual clothes and his appearance was not necessarily handsome, he Caiwei was more dazzling than any big star.


    But see that guy who ignores his charm, hovers directly in the mid air, holding a delicate pearl in his hand, shining a bright moon on it, and a light moonlight falling down, bringing out a little silver light in the air.


    For a moment, he Caiwei didn''t even know whether she was surprised by the moonlight or the person bathed in the light.


    "This, this is the real immortal means..."


    She only felt that her mood had never been so complicated for a man.


    Originally ignored, later interested, occasionally confused, and then just surprised and shocked Countless kinds of feelings crisscross in he Caiwei''s heart, so that she can only stand by the river, looking at the figure standing in the air.


    At this time, the Zou Jiao had been shocked, and his scales were all blown up, like a frightened cat, but ye Chen was still indifferent, even a little indifferent.


    "It''s time to end this farce."


    As he said this, he held up the jewel, and the light on it slowly condensed into a translucent moon sword.


    Condensing Qi into a sword, which was originally the skill of the master in the golden elixir period, was used in advance by Ye Chen by virtue of the mystery of the four Xiang Xuangong and his own talent of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Sword


    As soon as ye Chen waved his hand, the moon sword appeared in his hand automatically. Ye Chen waved it with his hand, and his skill was only inch long. When mount Dun, he breathed and puffed for three Zhang, leaving a trail of silver in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The walking Jiao felt that the disaster was imminent, and his whole body suddenly leaped out of the water. He opened his mouth and bit down the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen held the long sword in his hand, and looked contemptuously. Until the other party had already thrown himself in front of him, he suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Yes, it disappeared in the air, but the body of the walking Jiao was frozen in the air. A few seconds later, leaf dust just appeared dozens of meters behind it. He looked a little tired. With a wave of his hand, his moonlight lightsaber disappeared.


    Until this time, he just faintly spits out three words from the mouth: "Cang Long Shan!"


    With this sentence, a gorgeous moonlight appeared on the neck of the Zou Jiao, followed by the blue blood gushing out. The huge head of Zou Jiao rolled down from his body and fell into the river with a splash.


    Up to this time, its eyes the size of a football are still staring round, and it seems that he has not realized that he is dead. This huge head floated and sank in the river for several times. It was intended to sink into the water, but it was blown apart by the leaf dust.


    Then, a green pearl full of aura flew out of his head and fell into the hands of Ye Chen, which was the inner elixir.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. The notorious Zou Jiao, which was more than 30 meters long and lived in the legend, was killed by Ye Chen?


    Step on the river and walk three thousand steps, one sword to cut off the dragon, shining heaven and earth!


    At this time, he Caiwei couldn''t even say a word. She suddenly began to be jealous of Shen MengYue. She was jealous of her intimate appearance with Ye Chen and her casual attitude towards her. He Caiwei did not know what she was jealous of, but her heart was extremely sour.


    "Ah, he''s back from victory. What should I say?" Seeing ye Chen walking slowly in the air, he Caiwei was a little flustered, "thank you for your help? That sounds flattering. You''ve had a long day. I feel like the tone of the boss to the subordinates. I''m sorry? Why should I apologize to him? "


    The mixed blood beauty''s mind was full of thoughts, but found that ye Chen didn''t even look at her, so she walked straight past him, as if there was air around her.


    She was immediately angry and angry. She was about to attack. However, she might as well suddenly rush over a dark shadow behind her. Before she could react, she was seized by her throat.


    "Surnamed ye, give me the walking jiaonei Dan quickly!" At this time, it was Guo Wenxing who appeared to be in a mess. His face was as white as paper, and there was blood on his mouth.


    However, his fingers were like a hook, and he still stuck to he Caiwei''s throat. He yelled at Ye Chen: "give me the walking jiaoneidan, or I will kill this woman!"


    "Guo Wenxing!" He Caiwei was choked and speechless, but several bodyguards on the side immediately pointed their guns at them. The female bodyguard yelled, "you are also a famous geomantic master in Australia island. How can you behave like this? Let go of my young lady quickly. Otherwise, with the strength of his family, you will be beaten to pieces!"


    Guo Wenxing''s face twitched for a moment, obviously a little afraid, but soon showed a ferocious look: "he family, I''m certainly afraid, but I''m more afraid of this boy, his means don''t say me, I''m afraid even Lin Biluo is not an opponent!"


    Ye Chen glanced at Guo Wenxing with interest and said, "Oh? Since you know my ability, why do you still want to challenge me? Do you really think that you can retreat after threatening me? "Guo Wenxing was frightened by this glance, but still gritted his teeth and forced him to say: "no way. If I don''t fight, I will surely die. But if I can get away with that walking jiaoneidan, maybe I can still live."


    Ye Chen glanced at him again and said faintly, "you have two things wrong. First, although the internal elixir of Jiaojiao is full of vitality, it is extremely Yin and evil. It can not cure He Cheng''s disease or your internal injury."


    Guo Wenxing''s body suddenly shakes, and he looks at Ye Chen with some fear. His internal injury was left in the last battle with Lin Biluo. He has been forced to suppress it for 20 years, but he has never been found out. However, he is told by Ye Chen today!


    Moreover, this internal injury can no longer be suppressed. If he doesn''t want to die, he has no choice but to improve his cultivation to a higher level!


    However, ye Chen''s words did not finish: "your second mistake is that I think I will care about he Caiwei. To tell you the truth, whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as he said this, he Caiwei''s pretty face suddenly turned white, and Guo Wenxing was immediately aware of the danger. However, he did not have time to respond. A sharp pain came from his wrist. Then, ye Chen appeared behind him.


    "Ah!"


    Until this time, Guo Wenxing''s palm broke with his wrist. He Caiwei escaped and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Ye Chen had already grasped Guo Wenxing''s neck.


    "As I said, it''s impossible for the person who threatened me to retreat."

 Chapter 50

    As the saying goes, Feng Shui turns around. Guo Wenxing just grabbed he Caiwei''s neck. In a flash, he was made by Ye Chen. This guy''s old face turned red, but he couldn''t speak. He could only keep showing his pleading in his eyes.


    Leaf dust facial expression does not change, light ground opens a way: "you threaten me, I break your hand, you dress is not satisfied?"


    Guo Wenxing couldn''t even nod his head. He could only blink his eyes to show that he was convinced. Seeing this, ye Chen threw him to the ground and said, "since you are convinced, you will be saved. It''s also useful."


    Guo Wenxing, who was left on the ground, gasped and kowtowed in a hurry: "thank you, immortal master!"


    Ye Chen''s so-called some uses, of course, is to track down the Wu Mu Jian. However, he Caiwei, who was on the other side, stopped doing it, jumped up and screamed:


    "how can this be done! The old guy first tricked me into coming here with his clever words. He tried to find a Zou Jiao with the help of my family''s power. He just wanted to kill me. How can he keep him alive in the world? "


    Ye Chen glanced at he Caiwei and said coldly, "I want to kill people, who can''t help. I want to protect the people, no one can move


    "You --" He Caiwei''s words are blocked for a moment. Recalling what ye Chen just said, he didn''t care about her life or death. She was full of grievances and couldn''t help crying.


    Those bodyguards immediately came forward to comfort their young lady. The female bodyguard who was the head of the bodyguard glared at Ye Chen and said coldly, "don''t be arrogant. Don''t think you can bully the young lady if you have a little magic. Then master he will be angry and ask you to die without a burial place every minute."


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "he can''t even protect his own life. Why should he kill me?"


    This sentence immediately choked the female bodyguard, but ye Chen looked down at Guo Wenxing and said, "if I''m right, you should have been injured by the technique. If you don''t manage it, you can only live for half a month at most."


    Guo Wenxing nodded and said with a sad smile, "the immortal master knows clearly."


    Leaf dust mouth a Yang, light way: "that can''t do, I want you to do things need to take some time, before this, you want to die can not."


    With this, he slapped Guo Wenxing in the back of his heart and introduced a vast aura into it.


    "Poof!"


    Guo Wenxing suddenly gushed black blood, but his eyes were full of excitement. Before that, he only felt that there was a big mountain pressing on his chest. However, after the blood gushed out, he was so relaxed that he could even take a 5000 meter long run immediately!


    "How, how could it be? How can the internal injury that has plagued me for 20 years be cured like this? " Guo Wenxing stood up, crying and laughing, "no, not only that! My accomplishments have been improved. Now I''m only one step away from the holy land, ah! "


    "Shut up!"


    A word from ye Chen immediately calmed down Guo Wenxing, who was almost out of his mind. He knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen in a hurry and said respectfully, "thank you for your help


    This kneeling, he is convinced, before ye Chen held Guo Wenxing''s throat, although he is soft on the mouth, his heart may not really bow down. However, ye Chen first showed the means of thunder, and then cured his internal injury, which really made Guo Wenxing afraid of Wei and Huaide, and could not give birth to any sense of resistance in his heart.


    Leaf dust swept Guo Wenxing one eye, light way: "don''t be happy too early, I can give you, naturally can also take back, and if you dare to move any crooked idea, to take back can be more than these."


    Guo Wenxing kowtowed in a hurry: "in the future, as long as the immortal master says, ask the disciples to go east, and the disciples will never go west!"


    He Caiwei and others were stunned by this remark. Guo Wenxing, who has a high status on Australia Island, can attract countless rich businessmen to work for him in one sentence. He is willing to take a young man in his twenties as a teacher?


    What made them faint was still behind. Ye Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "you are not qualified to be my disciple, but if you are willing to do things for me, you will be benefited in the future."


    "My God, he refused this leaf dust?"


    He Caiwei at this time has been surprised, even tears are held back, this guy in the end know what he missed? With a word from Guo Wenxing, he will be able to set foot in the upper class of Macao Island and become a famous geomantic master. By then, money, status and power will be readily available.


    Such a temptation, for he Caiwei himself may not be able to hold on, this leaf dust is actually a look of disgust?


    What''s more, after hearing this, Guo Wenxing not only didn''t get angry, but also knocked his head excitedly. What happened to the world?


    After so many things in one day, he Caiwei''s Three Outlooks have been on the verge of falling. Fortunately, she still retains her last sense of reason. Seeing that ye Chen is going, she says in a hurry:


    "Ye Xian Immortal master, please stay


    Leaf dust a little impatient to stop the pace, cold mouth way: "what matter?"


    This time, he Caiwei did not dare to speak in a high or ambiguous tone. Instead, she became very respectful and whispered in a soft voice like a maid: "master ye, since you can cure Mr. Guo''s injury with a clever hand, can you save my grandfather''s illness?"Leaf dust disdains ground ground ground to skim a mouth way: "of course, no problem."


    He Caiwei suddenly excited, the original method she has been searching for is actually on this man!


    She quickly suppressed her excitement and asked, "in that case, I wonder if ye Xianshi would like to return with me to Australia island to treat my grandfather? As long as you can save my grandfather, you can open the conditions! "


    She is confident of the wealth and status of the family in Australia. No one can refuse her invitation, but the answer is


    "No interest."


    Ye Chen is really busy. At this time, he has to deal with the booty of killing Zou Jiao and protect Xue Baihe. He has to rely on the back to find the wumujian. How can he have time to pay attention to he Caiwei?


    He Caiwei was in a great hurry. Seeing that ye Chen was about to leave, he suddenly had an idea and said, "master Ye Xianshi, our family has collected a lot of precious medicinal materials. It seems that the 500 year old ginseng is just one of them. If you would like to go back with me to cure my grandfather, I would like to give you all of them!"


    Ye Chen was still not interested in it. For him, the aura of the herbs was pitiful. Now that he has the Zou jiaonei pill, he no longer needs the ordinary herbs.


    However, at this time, Guo Wenxing suddenly came over and whispered, "master Ye Xianshi, you may as well agree with her. I have seen a piece of extremely rare pearl jade on Mr. He. If you can get it, you will certainly be able to add wings like a tiger!"

 Chapter 51

    "Pearl jade!"


    Hearing these three words, even if it is as indifferent as leaf dust, can not help but stare at big eyes, flow out excited light.


    This is a rare precious ancient jade. It is not only valuable in the ordinary world, but also contains aura. Refining it into a magic weapon is definitely not comparable to the moon glass beads.


    After a few whispers with Guo Wenxing, ye Chen went to he Caiwei and said, "I can save your grandfather, but the price is very high."


    Hearing this, he Caiwei was immediately overjoyed. She patted her chest confidently and said, "if you want anything, there will be nothing we can''t get on the whole island."


    Ye Chen chuckled: "I don''t want anything else, as long as your grandfather never leave the jade pendant."


    He Caiwei was shocked, and her smile could not help turning bitter. She bit her teeth and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Ye, that jade pendant is my grandfather''s love. Can you change it? No matter what kind of precious jade you want, we can get it for you


    Ye Chen disdainfully said: "people are dead, but also talk about what love is not sincere, in short, I only have this one condition, agree to nod, do not agree to please."


    He Caiwei frowned. Of course, she wanted to nod her head at once, but the jade pendant was really he Cheng''s love. Even the most beloved of her own, she accidentally touched her when she was a child, and was severely beaten.


    However, she immediately realized that if a person died, there would be nothing left. No matter what conditions Ye Chen proposed now, she could only agree, not refuse!


    "Well, I promise you, but my grandfather must be cured first!"


    He Caiwei clenched her teeth and made a difficult decision. She was criticized by thousands of people after she returned home. But in any case, he will also resist all the pressure, let Ye dust appear in front of grandfather!


    The half blood beauty made a great decision, but


    "I''m not going to Australia. There''s a lot to do here." Ye Chen spoke faintly, and it seemed that he Cheng, the richest man on Australia Island, was not at all in his heart.


    He Caiwei was so anxious that he could not help exclaiming: "you, you promised me! How can you not keep your word? "


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "just a little trifle, where do I need to go in person? This is enough."


    Then he took out a dark purple pill. As soon as the pill appeared, it immediately gave off a refreshing fragrance in the air, and even faintly had purple auspicious clouds.


    "This..." He Caiwei looked at the pill and frowned suspiciously, "is this a pill that can save my grandfather?"


    Leaf dust cold hum a, disdain ground says: "ignorant."


    Then he turned to Guo Wenxing, who was full of excitement, and said, "in this case, let you tell her what this is."


    At this time, Guo Wenxing''s expression was extremely excited, as if he was a glutton who had been hungry for a long time. He saw the delicacies of mountains and seafood, and his face was full of greed.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, he quickly adjusted his expression and said respectfully: "look at the image of purple coming to the East. It must be the legendary Ziyun pill. It can not only live the dead, but also enhance the cultivation. Such a small pill is worth 50 years of hard cultivation at least!"


    He Caiwei was shocked. She never thought that the pill was so precious. It seemed that it was more than enough to exchange her grandfather''s jade pendant!


    Subconsciously, she would like to take the elixir in her hand, but ye Chen raised her hand and said faintly, "I can give you this medicine in advance, but I''d better bring what I want quickly."


    "I said that in front of me, if you wait until I come to ask for it in person, who of you will pay more than a jade pendant."


    He Caiwei is shocked by Ye Chen''s words. He can''t help but think of the scene when the head of Zou Jiao fell. He immediately lowers his head and guarantees: "you can rest assured that the jade pendant will be sent as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen nodded, looked at Guo Wenxing and said, "you accompany miss he."


    Guo Wenxing''s heart a Lin, know ye Chen means to let himself to supervise, his heart not only did not have any to be told unhappy, but has a faint excitement.


    He was ordered to prove that he was still useful. As long as he completed the task assigned to him by the immortal master, would he get less benefits?


    So Guo Wenxing immediately clapped his chest in a loud voice and assured him, "master Ye Xian, please don''t worry. Even if I''ve tried my best, I''ll help you get this jade pendant!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, but he didn''t care very much. He was determined to get the pearl jade. It would be fine if the people of his family knew each other. If they thought they could swallow the purple cloud pill without paying the price


    That leaf dust certainly will let them understand, some people''s account, cannot owe!


    The people of he family left soon. They were still in a hurry to go back to Australia island. However, ye Chen came back again and stood by the canglan river again.


    "Now that the eyesore has disappeared, we can finally make time to count the harvest."


    After killing Zou Jiao, ye Chen''s harvest is rich. Besides the coveted Neidan, Jiaolong''s spine is also a good material. He is ready to use it to make a good weapon. However, compared with that thing, Neidan, scales and jiaolonggu are nothing.That''s the soul of Zou Jiao!


    Ye Chen looked at the vast canglan River, and said softly, "I know you are not dissipated now. You are hiding under the river and ready to leave. Are you going to come out by yourself or wait for me to start?"


    When he finished his words, the river, which had already calmed down, was suddenly boiling violently, as if there was a huge object shivering under the water.


    After a few seconds, a faint black shadow surfaced on the water surface. If people who have no sense of consciousness can not see it at all, they will feel that the temperature around them suddenly drops.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Chen, this skill is to show off his skills. He raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "what should I do with you?"


    The soul of the walking dragon bent down in the air, and his eyes showed the color of pleading. This strange beast was obviously full of wisdom, and the city hall was no inferior to human beings.


    Ye Chen said faintly, "if I swallow you, I can save at least a few months of practice time. If you want to live, it depends on whether you can exchange chips."


    As soon as the spirit of walking Jiao was shocked, the whole body was crawling at the foot of Ye Chen, showing a submissive appearance, just like a kitten who flattered its owner.


    However, ye Chen would not trust this cunning beast. With a wave of his hand, a four colored light ball would be reflected in the spirit of walking Jiao!

 Chapter 52

    The light came into the spirit of Zou Jiao, and immediately it was like water dripping into an oil pan, making it roll over in pain. However, even so, the Zou Jiao did not dare to resist the power and let it spread slowly in the spirit.


    "It seems that you are quite clever." Leaf dust light open a way, "as long as you don''t move crooked mind, I will not trigger this prohibition naturally."


    Speaking of this, he raised a trace of evil smile and said: "besides, getting rid of this physical body is a good thing for you. When my Taoist temple is completed, your pure spiritual body will practice faster in it. Just a walking Jiao body is nothing. Follow me, one day, you will become a real dragon and soar for nine days!"


    Of course, Zou Jiao didn''t believe Ye Chen with a few words, but there was no other way out for him at this time. He could only bow his head to show his obedience and slowly send his spirit to Ye Chen''s moon glass beads.


    Ye Chen is also very satisfied with the recovery of the Zou Jiao spirit. When this big guy is guarding the villa, it must be solid. Moreover, its aura can be perfected with the aura in the Taoist temple, so that he can practice faster!


    "It''s not impossible to swallow it directly, but I won''t do it."


    Ye Chen''s mouth is light and his finger is a stroke. He has already collected the spine of the walking Jiao corpse


    After the problem of canglan river was solved, the construction team took time to carry out the project again. Ye Chen was protecting Xue Baihe and practicing martial arts. Occasionally, he took some time to polish the backbone of the walking dragon, trying to refine it into a handy weapon.


    The last thing he liked most was to make a flying sword, even if he could use it to make his own sword.


    After all, the earth''s aura is scarce, and there are very few spiritual minerals and materials. Although the Shen family has collected them with all their strength, they can only offer two pieces of leucolite. Even if it is the ability of leaf dust, it can only barely create a keel whip.


    "I didn''t expect that my Immortal Emperor could only use such a nondescript weapon." Waving the Dragon whip for a while, ye Chen gave a bitter smile. At this time, he suddenly missed the magic soldiers in his previous life.


    "There will be magic weapons and miraculous elixirs. After Xue Baihe''s affairs are settled, go to inquire about the whereabouts of chanawu wooden sword."


    Ye Chen is humming a tune and driving a Rolls Royce to the company. Although no one dares to say anything even if he doesn''t go to work at this time, in order to better protect Xue Baihe, he still goes to work on time every day.


    "Oh, ye Ge, you are coming!"


    Ye Chen is still sitting in his position when he just started his job. However, after knowing that he is the boss of the company, countless female employees who think they are somewhat beautiful come up to chat up every day.


    At this time, the woman called Zhang Yin was one of the few people who did not stand on the side of Chen''s father and son and sneered at Xue Baihe.


    Her body is the company''s uniform ol clothing, but that unusual hot figure but the skirt prop up an attractive curve. In addition, Zhang Yin specially untied two buttons. At this time, bending down in front of Ye Chen, the profound career line suddenly fluctuated, attracting all the men''s eyes around him.


    Leaf dust looks the same, light mouth way: "something?"


    Zhang Yin was not the first day to see ye Chen''s indifference. She was used to it. She still said with a smile: "director Xue is looking for you. It seems that there is something very important."


    Ye Chen answered calmly, stood up and walked to the minister''s office. It was only after he closed the door that Zhang Yin showed a trace of jealousy and secretly cursed:


    "bah, what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be in front of people and answer to my mother''s love? Now it''s not time to meet Xue Baihe, that bitch."


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but secretly determined to catch this man, when Xue Baihe''s everything belongs to her, Zhang Yin!


    Xue Baihe is really proud of her mouth. When she became a minister, she took her mother to live in a rich area, and she got a car presented by the chairman of the board. She got rid of the previous predicament for a long time.


    On weekdays, she had been conscientious and conscientious. At this time, she became a minister and devoted herself to her work. At this time, she was quite smart and capable.


    However, when she saw Ye Chen, she returned to the pure and lovely appearance before, because Xue Baihe knew that he had given everything to him. Since he could give it, he could take it back naturally.


    So Xue Baihe was ready to give her everything, but ye Chen didn''t open her mouth for a long time. On the contrary, her heart was full of ups and downs.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xue Baihe listened to Ye Chen''s indifferent words, but she soon adjusted her state and said, "didn''t you say that you can''t leave Haicheng without your permission?"


    "Well."


    Ye Chen did say this, because he was only in the period of cultivation, and the scope of the seeds of divine thoughts was limited. Unlike himself in the previous life, even time and space could not block and isolate him as long as he set up his mind.Xue Baihe tries to show a timid look. In her opinion, what attracts Ye Chen is only her pure temperament in addition to her appearance and figure.


    She whispered, "but the company has recently had trade with a large company in Liangzhou. As a minister, I should have been there."


    Ye Chen looked at her faintly and didn''t speak. Xue Baihe quickly waved her hand and said, "when, of course, if you don''t want me to go, I will never go. I will listen to you."


    After a few seconds of planting, the leaf dust suddenly approached Xue Baihe. The latter was at a loss. Soon, the distance between them could only be calculated in centimeters.


    "Ye Sir


    Xue Baihe has a rosy face and big eyes. She is short of breath. She looks at Ye Chen with resentment. She closes her eyes and shows a look that you can pick.


    "You can go if you want, but I''ll go too."


    "Really?" Xue Baihe suddenly opened her eyes in surprise, not only for ye Chen to agree to his request, but also moved by his love words.


    But then she was stunned, because although they were so close that she could kiss each other''s lips as soon as she looked up, ye Chen''s eyes still did not have a trace of emotion, and where was he talking about love?


    Seeing Xue Baihe open his eyes, ye Chen continued: "however, don''t pretend to be like this in front of me. You are just doing useless work."


    At this time, Xue Baihe''s heart is full of various flavors, including shyness, anger, surprise, and grievance. All these words come together into one sentence. She suddenly blurts out and says, "Why are you so good to me?"

 Chapter 53

    As soon as she said this, Xue Baihe felt bad. Now everything she did came from ye Chen. In case of such a showdown, if she angered the other party, wouldn''t there be anything left?


    That''s not good. She hasn''t taken good care of her mother. She managed to take her mother away from that kind of dilapidated building. Would she turn around and move back?


    Ye Chen is still a pair of indifferent appearance, opened a way: "the reason you will know later, but you can rest assured, I take care of you, is not to see you anything, you do not have to worry about losing everything you have."


    "Even if you give the whole company to you, it''s just a matter of one sentence to me. What you have to do now is to stay in my sight in peace and security."


    Xue Baihe''s face was red and white. Suddenly, he began to bite his teeth and say, "you are the man my father sent to protect me, aren''t you?"?! That damned guy left our mother and daughter, and now he pretends to let you take care of me


    "Go back! Tell the old man I don''t need him at all! Our mother and daughter are just as good as ever


    Leaf dust eyebrows a frown, coldly drinks a way: "shut up!"


    Just two words, immediately let Xue Baihe shut his mouth honestly, ye Chen''s strong even Jiang provincial boss Shen Tianming can''t resist, let alone a Xue Baihe?


    "First of all, it''s none of my business what your father is like. He''s not qualified to give orders to me. Secondly, if you didn''t have me, you would have become a plaything of Chen Feng, and you could have a good life as well? "


    "Don''t joke, the weak give me a little weak attitude, if you disdain everything I give, just leave right away!"


    The words immediately let Xue Baihe''s tears flow out, but ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to these things. The weak in the Xiuzhen world eat the strong. People like her who are weak but still have no consciousness are long gone.


    For a long time, Xue Baihe stopped her tears, went to Ye Chen and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, it''s just my faux pas, I''ll obey whatever you want."


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "you don''t have to do this. You just need to do what you want to do. I just need to ensure your safety. When the task is completed, we will not be in debt, and we will go our own way."


    "OK."


    Xue Lili bit her lips and agreed, until ye dust came out of the minister''s room, and then covered her face with her hand and began to cry.


    This, this is her first love. I thought that it doesn''t matter even if it''s taken care of, even if it''s a lover''s identity. As long as he can shelter from the wind and rain, it''s also a kind of happiness.


    However, the cruel fact is that this man has never seen himself in the eye, and her hazy love and affection are extinguished by the coldest frost before the result!


    Xue Baihe covered her face with both hands and sat on the boss''s chair crying bitterly


    In the end, the two still took the plane to Liangzhou, but this time the team was three. Xue Baihe did not refuse, or could not refuse to be accompanied by Ye Chen, but asked an additional employee to go on a business trip with him.


    This is Xue Baihe''s silent resistance. She tries to provoke Ye Chen, even if she makes him lose his temper. At least she proves that she still has a little position in his heart. Unfortunately, ye Chen is indifferent throughout the whole process.


    Because it happened that Xue Baihe was calling Zhang Yin.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence. As a person who did not stand in line with Chen''s father and son, Zhang Yin seized the opportunity very well after Xue Baihe took office. The two soon became sisters. Xue Baihe also trusted her very much.


    But Xue Lili, if she knew what Zhang Yin was thinking, would immediately dismiss this superficial sister!


    When Zhang Yin was invited, she was in full bloom. Seeing the tear marks on Xue Baihe''s face, she was acutely aware that there was a problem between the other party and ye Chen.


    As a result, the woman patted her chest on the surface and promised to help Xue Baihe solve the conflict. However, what she wanted in her heart was how to seduce Ye Chen and completely replace Xue Baihe''s position in the company!


    The place where the other Party chose to talk about official business was a luxurious place comparable to that of the Shen family''s Bishui villa. As soon as she entered, Zhang Yin couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, I''m afraid the investment here will cost hundreds of millions."


    "130 million, to be exact."


    At once, a voice came from one side, and the three people turned their heads and saw a man in a suit and a pair of golden glasses coming forward with a smile.


    "I''m the public relations Minister of Deng''s group, Deng Jie. Who is minister Xue?"


    Xue Baihe, after all, is the first time to see such a big scene. She can''t help but feel a little nervous. She subconsciously looks at Ye Chen, but finds that the latter has a indifferent expression, and suddenly her heart is nameless.


    So she put out her hand directly and said, "I''m Xue Baihe. Nice to meet you."


    This Deng Jie also smilingly reached out to hold her hand, but deliberately held it for a few seconds, and finally rubbed his fingers against the palm of the other side.


    When Zhang Yin saw her behind her, her eyes suddenly brightened. She leaned close to Ye Chen and said, "look, Mr. Ye, the relationship between minister Xue and Minister Deng has just been so good. It seems that this business is likely to be concluded."She tried to stir up the anger of Ye Chen, but after that, she peeped into her eyes and found that the other party was totally indifferent. She could not help but feel a little frustrated.


    Xue Baihe also felt that the man was not right. However, as a weak party in business, she was not easy to blame. Therefore, she could only politely say, "Mr. Deng is a few years younger than me in looking at the mountain, but he has already occupied an important position. He is indeed a natural talent."


    "Where and where." Deng Jie is polite on the surface, but his face is full of arrogance, "I just rely on the shadow of my father''s generation."


    He said this on purpose to lead the other party to ask questions. Sure enough, as soon as Deng Jie''s voice dropped, Zhang Yin exclaimed, "are you Deng Yi, the grandson of Mr. Deng, the eldest son of the Deng family?"


    Deng Jie said with a smile: "no, no, no, I''m just a descendant of my side, but the old man still thinks highly of me."


    This is obviously boasting, but Deng Jie is confident that the woman in front of her can''t see through. The first time he saw Xue Baihe, he had a different feeling. After getting tired of the obedient ol in the company, this kind of woman with a little strong spirit of children was very interested in him.


    Deng Jie is confident that as long as he reveals Deng Yi and his father, the beautiful women in front of him will be envious and fall into his own trap step by step. Only this time, he made a mistake.


    Just after he confidently showed his identity, Minister Xue''s expression was still calm. No, not only her, but also the two attendants behind her did not show any fluctuation!

 Chapter 54

    Seeing that the other side was not moved, Deng Jie was a little angry and said in his heart, "what''s going on? Have you never heard of the name of the Deng family in Liangzhou? "


    This time, Deng Jie''s calculation is wrong. First of all, Xue Baihe is from Haicheng, not from Liangzhou circle. Naturally, he will not be excited to explode blood vessels when he hears Deng Yi''s name like ol here.


    Secondly, ye Chen''s Zhuyu is in front of her, and she really doesn''t look up to others.


    "Mr. Deng." Xue Baihe said calmly, "don''t know when we can talk about business?"


    Deng Jie''s face changed a little, but he soon said with a smile: "ha ha, director Xue, don''t be so impatient. You must be tired when you come to Liangzhou after a long journey. How about letting me do something to help some of you?"


    After all, Xue Baihe was on a business trip for the first time, and he was in contact with such a big force. Although he didn''t say so, he was already nervous. After hearing Deng Jie''s words, she instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she could not find any reason to refuse. She immediately turned to Ye Chen for help.


    See ye dust gently nod, she also relaxed tone, turned to say: "that trouble Mr. Deng."


    This scene was quietly seen in the eyes of Deng Jie, the heart secretly scolded: "I said how to pretend to be so pure, it turns out that there is a boyfriend."


    "But what about that? The woman I like is useless even if she has a boyfriend. In the end, she just climbed into my bed? "


    Thinking like this, he reappeared with a warm smile and walked to the interior of the villa with the three men.


    "My God." After a parking lot, Zhang Yin couldn''t help but exclaim, "Ferrari, Maserati, Bentley These are luxury cars. "


    For a person of her ordinary family background, this kind of car is rarely seen, let alone bought.


    Xue Baihe also takes a breath of air conditioning. The luxury car she saw before, which is Ye Chen''s, can be seen everywhere here. Everyone knows what it means.


    Deng Jie watched his words and expressions, took the opportunity to open his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be surprised. Our Deng''s villa, with an asset of more than 100 million yuan in Liangzhou, is not qualified to live in."


    "So we are still in the light of Mr. Deng." Xue Baihe said compliments on her mouth, but her expression was calm as usual.


    Deng Jie also felt the other party''s indifference. He could not help but curse: "this girl is still pretending with me now. Most of the time, it''s that damned boyfriend right next to me. Hum, how dare you rob a woman with me even if he has no more than a thousand


    He was so jealous in his heart that he had already made up his mind to clean up this bastard. However, at this time, there were voices of men and women talking and laughing in front of him.


    When the first man in a Kiton suit looked over, he burst into laughter and said, "Deng Jie, we were just looking for you!"


    This Deng Jie is also full of smile, welcome up: "Xu Shao, what do you want me to do?"


    He punched him in the chest and said with a smile, "go and go. I''ll take some friends here for a holiday. Please arrange a villa and a banquet for me. It''s the most high-end one."


    Deng Jie also frowned and said, "OK, I''ll give Xu Shao an arrangement."


    With that, he whispered a few words to Xue Baihe behind him, and he was ready to let them wait on the side. Although he is a little boy, he is also a real young master. He is much higher than his collateral identity.


    What''s more, what kind of boss do you want to entertain? If you do it yourself, it will only be good, not bad. In comparison, a mere Xue Baihe is not important at all.


    "Don''t leave your guests out of the cold, some of you. If you don''t like it, how about having a drink with us?"


    Xue Lili also saw this little extraordinary, feeling can''t refuse, can only nod a way: "that bothers you."


    Xu Shao laughed, took Deng Jie''s shoulder and took the lead to walk into the villa. After a few steps, he suddenly whispered, "come on, is it the girl in front of you?"


    The two of them have played from childhood to adulthood, and they share the same taste. Xu Shao has already seen Deng Jie''s heart of Xiaojiu.


    Deng Jie did not cover up, he said with a smile: "it''s her, but it''s a pity that the boy next to her is bad."


    "Ha ha, you dare to rob a woman with my brother. I don''t know what to do." At this time, Xu Shao''s face had already lost that kind look, and sneered, "don''t worry, brother. No matter what his status is, when he comes to this Liangzhou, it''s the dragon that gets caught, and the tiger has to lie down!"


    The two of them thought that no one could hear them. However, ye Chen behind them had already seen everything in his eyes. With his accomplishments in the cultivation period, there would be no wind and grass movement within a hundred meters.


    Ye Chen skimmed his lips and didn''t put the two guys in his heart, but if they didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and dare to provoke himself, he didn''t mind cleaning up.


    Soon, the party came to Xu Shao''s guests. Xu Shao showed a respectful attitude and said, "Mr. Shen, I''ve been waiting for a long time."The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth trembled and he almost burst out laughing. The distinguished guest Xu Shao wanted to entertain was Shen Hanlin, who was slapped twice that day.


    However, the third young master Shen was embarrassed at that time, but now he is very proud. When Xu Shao introduced his friends around him, he just glanced at him and nodded.


    It was not until Deng Jie that he turned his head and said, "Deng? What is your relationship with Dunya


    Deng Jie replied in a hurry: "Deng Ya is my distant cousin. However, if I hear that the third young master Shen is coming, he should personally greet you."


    Shen Hanlin nodded his head and said with a smile on his face: "since he is sister Ya''s cousin, I must take good care of it."


    Deng Jie was immediately flattered, and his heart was filled with a sense of pride, even if he was a distant relative? Even if Deng Jie is a dog, he is also a dog of the Deng family, far more than those young masters of ordinary rich families to have identity!


    "Let''s go."


    After meeting Deng Jie, Shen Hanlin didn''t want to look at others. He turned around and walked towards the interior of the villa.


    Other people who have not been introduced are shocked and angry. However, they also know that the third young master of the Shen family is domineering. How dare they express their dissatisfaction?


    Because ye Chen was standing at the back of the crowd, Shen Hanlin didn''t see him, otherwise he might make something wrong.


    As a group of people walked along, Deng Jie confidently introduced: "our villa is close to the mountains and rivers, and the villas and jiangjingfang are of the highest level. It not only imitates the Western model, but also has a special housekeeper and maid to wait on you


    "In addition, there are great masters invited from all over the world, who can cook any dishes, such as French snails, Japanese sashimi and Italian truffles. You can have a good time here."

 Chapter 55

    Listen to Deng Jie''s introduction, the women can''t help but show excitement, even many men are moved.


    Xu Shao looked on his face and said that he would go to the room to put down his luggage, and then everyone would have a good drink.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed for the time being and rushed to the room to place their luggage. Until they got into the room, Zhang Yin said angrily, "hum, what? It is that we were given the worst room!"


    Xue Baihe said calmly: "among the group, we were originally the lowest status. It''s good to live here."


    Zhang Yin still snorted: "that''s what I said, but we are girls. Why can Mr. Shen live in a villa by himself, and other people also live in luxury Riverview rooms. We live in the corner of this hotel?"


    Xue Baihe didn''t speak. She didn''t pay much attention to these things. Besides her work, she had to worry about the relationship between her headache and ye Chen, so she didn''t have time to care about her residence.


    Zhang Yin was different. She wanted to take the opportunity to seduce Ye Chen, but now she found that the friend Xu Shao brought was better than ye Chen, especially the third son of Shen Hanlin.


    This kind of big man, if she can hook up, even if it is just dew, it will be of great benefit to her!


    On the other hand, these young masters did not wait for Xue Baihe and others at all. They had already prepared the wine table according to the host and guest, and began to talk while eating.


    After a while, the topic talked about ye Xianshi, who was in the limelight recently. For ordinary people in Jiang Province, they may not have heard of this name, but which of these men and women is not the second generation of rich officials? I''ve heard about this legend from my parents.


    "Mr. Shen San, I heard that ye Xianshi has the best relationship with the Shen family. Tell us about it." One of the girls in hot clothes clings to Shen Hanlin and pouts out her small mouth.


    Shen Hanlin''s face was not very good-looking. Ye Chen''s relationship with the Shen family was ok, but he was an exception. He remembered that he had been slapped twice that day and was violently whipped by his grandfather with a belt. He felt that there was a fire burning in his chest.


    However, after listening to his grandfather''s words, Shen Hanlin is aware of his humiliation. There is absolutely no way to get back to the arena. Even in the future, the whole Shen family should be respectful to Ye Chen.


    Under such circumstances, how can he speak to the public about ye Chen?


    But at this time, an elegant female voice is from behind the crowd: "let me tell you."


    Deng Jie looked up and stood up and said respectfully, "miss Dunya!"


    When others saw this, they also stood up in a hurry. Deng ya, the eldest daughter of the Deng family, was as famous as Shen MengYue. She was no less noble than Shen Hanlin.


    Even Shen Hanlin is the same. He loved Deng Ya secretly since childhood. Even in front of his sister Shen MengYue, he will not be so respectful and honest.


    The flamboyant girl clapped her hands and said excitedly, "yes, sister ya, I heard that you followed Mr. Deng and saw master Ye''s hand with your own eyes."


    Other people smell speech, also look forward to see immediately, one by one as if chasing the star clan, chirping constantly.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Today, Deng Ya is wearing a black dress. She is more charming when she is mature. She sits beside Shen Hanlin casually, and her lips are light. She tells the story of that day.


    "Wow!"


    After listening to Ye Chen''s how to resist thunder and drive spirits, Master Wang was frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy. All of them could not help but exclaim. Many girls could not help but see little stars in their eyes. If idols appeared in front of them, they would jump on them.


    "Ya Jie Ya Jie, what does Master Ye look like? Is he super handsome and super man?"


    The girl whose clothes were exposed was the first to open her mouth. Seeing her crazy appearance, Deng Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Ye Xianshi''s age is about the same as ours, and her appearance is very ordinary. Maybe you can''t recognize it when you see it."


    "No..." The girl''s eyes were full of disappointment, "usually this kind of immortal teacher should not be strong and handsome, right?"


    Deng Ya chuckled and said, "Ye Xianshi is different from the guys who only have a pair of good skins. Although he looks ordinary, his arrogance has made people want to submit to him involuntarily. Even my grandfather and Shen family can only bow to him. "


    Other rich young masters were fascinated. They had just graduated from University at this age. Although they had made some achievements with the help of their parents, they were not worth mentioning compared with Ye Xianshi''s achievements!


    The exposed girl held her face in her hands and sighed in a low voice: "if only my boyfriend were ye Xianshi."


    Deng Ya could not help laughing when she saw her infatuated look. "Don''t think about it. I was sitting next to Ye Xianshi, toasting and flattering. I didn''t see him looking at me more."


    The exposed girl was not angry when she was teased like this. Instead, she looked at Deng Ya with a smile and said, "sister ya, do you like Ye Xianshi, too?"Dengya pretty face a red, but frankly admitted: "if ye Xianshi can see me, that is my blessing."


    A group of people immediately roared, but did not see Shen Hanlin. Hearing this, his eyes turned red and suddenly poured a large glass of white wine down.


    "Damn it, damn it! The man surnamed Ye beat me in public, which made me unable to raise my head. He even wanted to rob my woman! "


    Shen Hanlin held the cup tightly and wanted to crush it as leaf dust. If the leaf dust appeared in front of him, he would


    In such an angry thought, Shen Hanlin inadvertently raised his head, but saw the figure that he hated to the bone. He immediately stood up with a big drink, even the chair behind him fell down.


    "Leaf dust!"


    Hearing this, Deng Ya was also shocked. She looked at him in a hurry and stood up. However, her tone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ye Xian Sir


    After listening to Deng Ya''s words, Shen Hanlin''s anger is more prosperous in his heart, but he knows that the people in front of him can''t offend him in any case!


    Just at this time, that Xu Shao stood up and said calmly: "your name is Ye Chen, don''t you offend our third master Shen? Come and apologize, or... "


    "Pa --!"


    Before he finished his words, he was slapped in the face by a big slap in the face, and the person who hit him was not others, it was Shen Hanlin who deliberately flattered him!


    Seeing his face full of rage, he pointed to Xu Shao and said, "Xu Jianghe, don''t be so rude here. Apologize to Mr. Ye!"

 Chapter 56

    "Mr. Shen San?"


    Xu Jianghe was slapped down, the whole person is stunned, do not understand what happened. Shen Hanlin has a bad temper. Everyone knows that, but he is helping him speak!


    Don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. The river''s mouth is very cheap. I''ll let him apologize to you


    This time, everyone was stunned. Shen Hanlin and Deng Ya represent the Shen family and Deng family. It can be said that the whole province is under the control of these two families. Why are such two people so humble to a young man?


    Wait, Mr. Ye?


    Suddenly thinking of the topic just now, the group of people suddenly stare with surprise. For a long time, the girl with exposed clothes stood up and pointed to Ye Chen and stammered: "you, you are ye Xianshi?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Deng Ya immediately scolded the girl, then turned her head to Ye Chen and said:


    "I''m sorry, master Ye Xianshi, it was I who talked so much for a while that I leaked your identity."


    With Deng Ya''s words, the whole table of men and women suddenly boiling up, one after another to see if the legendary Ye Xianshi is really so divine.


    However, at a glance, he was disappointed. This ordinary dressed and more ordinary looking guy was the legendary master Ye Xianshi?


    But when they saw Deng Ya and Shen Hanlin''s attitude, they didn''t believe it. The man in front of him was the legendary Ye Xianshi!


    Ye Chen frowned and walked past Deng ya, who bowed his head respectfully, Shen Hanlin, who was red eyed. He bowed his head in front of Xu Jiang River and said, "you said before that when you came to this Liangzhou, it was the dragon that got caught and the tiger had to lie down?"


    "Master Ye Xianshi, spare your life!" After hearing this, Xu Jianghe almost scared to urinate. He didn''t know ye Chen''s identity at that time, but he didn''t think he was heard by the other party!


    Deng Jie on one side is also full of sweat and wants to explain. However, he is afraid of Ye Chen''s identity. His legs are constantly shaking, and finally he falls to his knees with a "plop".


    "Master Ye Xianshi, please spare your life. Our brothers don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said, "I''m here to accompany my colleagues on a business trip. I don''t want any resistance in business."


    After hearing this, Deng Jie''s eyes suddenly became black. He actually dared to attack Ye Xianshi''s woman''s idea. He was really at a loss.


    "Ye Xianshi, please rest assured that we will agree to any conditions of the other party, and we can sign the contract today."


    Ye Chen nodded faintly, turned to leave, but before he left, he turned his head and said, "don''t pass on my identity, do you understand?"


    Everyone agreed in a hurry, until the dust disappeared in the door, and they did not breathe.


    The naked girl sat in the chair, her eyes fixed on the door, still unable to believe what had just happened.


    She saw with her own eyes that ye Chen just missed a face. The unrivalled Third Master Shen was about to bow down, and the noble Miss Deng family had to make amends. Others were even more frightened and did not dare to say anything.


    And he, from the beginning to the end, did not see anyone.


    "Is that what I am?"


    Her mind flashed just the picture, looking at the empty door, can not help but be crazy.


    Leaf dust out of the gate, but did not immediately leave, but looking at a place light way: "out."


    Then, a figure came out from behind the door, but it was Zhang Yin. Her face was full of surprise, and she even forgot to pretend to be charming.


    "You heard everything in the room?" The leaf dust spoke quietly.


    Zhang Yin nodded in silence. She wanted to catch up with Xue Baihe and say hello to these rich and young people first. However, she saw such a shocking scene!


    She didn''t know what kind of master Ye Xianshi was and what kind of techniques she used to do. However, when she saw the appearance of the young and old men in front of Ye Chen, Zhang Yin knew that she was wrong. She was wrong.


    What is the third childe of Shen family? What''s so little? Compared with Ye Chen in front of me, he''s just a scum!


    "I know what''s on your mind." Ye Chen didn''t even look at her and said calmly, "a person climbs up by any means, nothing, but I hope you are a little bit better to Xue Baihe. She is really going to treat you as a sister."


    "As long as she is safe and happy, you will have everything you want."


    After that, ye Chen walked back to the room, but after a while, Xue Baihe came to knock on the door and said in surprise, "Ye Chen, Miss Deng has come to talk with me in person and has signed a contract!"


    Ye Chen nodded and whispered, "well, it''s hard."


    Xue Baihe''s mood at this time is like a child showing off to his parents with full marks on the test. Seeing ye Chen praising him, she immediately smiles.


    After a while, she bowed her head and said, "sorry, I was too impulsive before..."


    Leaf dust light way: "the past thing lets it pass."Xue Baihe didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and got closer. But at this time, Zhang Yin rushed in and said happily, "lily, Miss Deng sent someone to help us with our luggage and said that we would move to the most luxurious villa."


    "Oh? Oh, oh, great. " Xue Baihe was startled. She stepped back a few steps and followed Zhang Yin out of the door. But when she closed the door, she couldn''t help looking back. She found that ye Chen was smiling at herself and turned her head happily.


    Zhang Yin on one side sighed in her heart: "sister, don''t blame me for interrupting you. It''s all the orders of master Ye Xianshi. The two of you, who are two worlds, are destined to have no result. "


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, Zhang Yin has made up her mind to treat Xue Baihe as her sister. The relationship between them is even closer


    Not long after the two girls went out, the knock on the door rang again. Ye Chen answered, and Deng Ya pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Ye Xianshi, ya''er didn''t know you were here, but you arranged such a bad room. Please forgive me."


    Deng Ya''s words are very respectful, but ye Chen said with a faint smile: "OK, I know what you really want. Let the boy outside the door come in."


    Deng Ya answers in a hurry, and then Shen Hanlin comes in.


    "Master Ye Xianshi..." Looking at his appearance, he was still very reluctant, but he still bowed his head and said, "that day''s thing is that I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. Hanlin is here to make amends to you."


    Ye Chen sat on the bed and looked at Shen Hanlin with great interest and said, "it seems that you are reluctant."


    Deng Ya hurriedly wanted to explain, but ye Chen stopped her with a wave of his hand and said faintly: "let him say it himself."


    Shen Hanlin''s body was shaking. He suddenly took a deep breath, stood up and said, "yes, ye Chen, you slapped me in the face and made me whipped by my grandfather. I don''t just hate you, I hate you to the bone!"

 Chapter 57

    "Shen Hanlin!"


    Deng Ya was shocked when she heard this. She wanted to say something nice, but she was stopped by Ye Chen.


    He looked at Shen Hanlin with great interest and said, "in this case, what was your performance just now?"


    "Because I can''t get you." Shen Hanlin said with a sad smile, "the whole Shen family depends on you. Even if I am not afraid of you, I have to think about the future of the Shen family, because I have Grow up. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When Deng Ya thought Ye Chen was going to turn her face, the latter suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Well, what a Shen Hanlin, what a young master Shen San. Although you didn''t know anything in the past, you are better than too many people by your courage to tell the truth in front of me."


    Said, the leaf dust walks to the window edge, the light ground opens a way: "I will soon do a big matter, do not know you dare not join?"


    Shen Hanlin raised his head and looked at Ye Chen''s back. At this time, the sunlight suddenly came in from the window, which reflected his back so brightly that people could not look directly at him.


    Shen Hanlin clenched his teeth and said, "good!"


    Ye Chen looked back and seemed to be surprised and asked, "you didn''t even ask me what I wanted to do, so you nodded and agreed?"


    Shen Hanlin said in a deep voice: "since you want to gamble, you have to put all your eggs in one basket. If you look forward to the future, you will often get nothing. Besides As master Ye Xianshi, you should also disdain to deceive such a small person as me. "


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light ground says: "since so, I certainly won''t let you regret. It''s just a trifle. One day, the whole star will be in my hands. "


    When he said this, thousands of stars bloomed between his palms, which dazzled Shen Hanlin and Deng ya. They could not help but bow down to show their submission.


    It was not until ye Chen left the room that they dared to look up. Deng Ya took a long breath and said with a bitter smile to Shen Hanlin: "the Ye Xianshi''s ambition is really great. It seems that soon, the whole province of Jiang will be trampled on by him."


    "No more than that." Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Shen Hanlin was fascinated. He recalled what he had done in the past, and could not help scolding himself for living on a dog for more than 20 years


    The trip to Liangzhou didn''t last too long. Both Mr. Shen and Miss Deng were worried. Only Xue Baihe and Zhang Yin, who were accidentally arranged in a luxury villa, had a very happy time.


    Soon, the party returned to the company, and Xue Baihe, who talked about the big contract, had a big rise in prestige. It seems that the promotion of vice president is just around the corner.


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly received a call from Shen MengYue.


    "What? You don''t need me to be a guard again? " Ye Chen frowned slightly, and there was a momentum of no anger and self-respect in his eyes. Although Shen MengYue on the other side of the phone could not see his face, he was also trembling, even his voice trembled slightly.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Ye Chen of course knows that the Shen family absolutely dare not and is not qualified to make such a decision. Most of the people who will do such things are Xu duo of the Xu family.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in a minute." Shen MengYue whispered a word, and then quickly hung up the phone. It seems that she is in a hurry to drive downstairs.


    Ye Chen walked into the minister''s office, looked at Xue Baihe and said, "I''m going to leave."


    Xue Baihe, who was still smiling, was stunned. She showed an unbelievable expression and quickly stood up and said, "where are you going?"


    Ye Chen calmly said: "my task has been completed, and I will change to another person to protect you."


    "Why!" Xue Baihe exclaimed excitedly, "why do you want to change people all of a sudden? Is it my father who''s doing something wrong again? "


    Ye Chen''s attitude was still calm, even a little indifferent. He said coldly, "no, it''s just that my task has been completed."


    "Mission, mission, mission again!" Xue Baihe suddenly stood up with tears in her eyes, "don''t you have any feelings for me? I treat you, I treat you... "


    After all, she couldn''t say it. Ye Chen didn''t intend to continue listening. She closed the door and went out.


    At the moment when he closed the door, Xue Baihe''s crying voice came from behind: "Ye Chen, I hate you!"


    His heart is still ancient well, compared with the previous life of his love hate, and finally died in his hands of the white Wei fairy, Xue Baihe is still far away.


    Leaf dust just lightly to Zhang Yin command a sentence: "after taking care of her."


    After that, he didn''t even clean up his things, so he went downstairs. Xue Baihe, who was hiding in the office, looked down from the window and saw that ye Chen got on another woman''s car. He was immediately aggrieved and burst into tears


    Soon, ye Chen came to the Shen family villa again. As expected, it was Xu duo who was dancing in the room. Shen Tianming and Shen Tianming sat on the sofas on both sides without saying a word.


    In addition, Xu Duo is surrounded by an adult man in a Chinese tunic. He looks thirty or forty years old, and his eyes are shining.Seeing ye Chen come in, Xu duo looked at him with a high look, his mouth brimming with a sneer, and said with malice: "Mr. Feng, this man is the guard before Xue Lili."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Chen, shook his head and snorted coldly: "it''s not worth mentioning. I thought the Shen family could at least recommend a person from an ancient martial arts family. I didn''t expect it was such a thing."


    "Oh?" Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light ground opens a way, "you again calculate what thing, also deserve to evaluate me?"


    The letter snorted scornfully, almost facing people with his nostrils: "I''m the left protector of Yixian Pavilion, and I''m the fengqinghan of matchless swordsman. Not only can he be called a master in martial arts, but he is also proficient in more than a dozen kinds of magic arts. How about it? Are you qualified to evaluate you


    Ye Chen sneered and began to drink: "I thought you were a kind of immortal. It turned out that you were a waste of magic and martial arts. Even if you didn''t reach the holy land, you dare to bark in front of me?"


    During the short-term communication with Guo Wenxing, ye Chen learned that both martial arts and magic arts can reach the Holy Land in legend.


    However, this holy land is extremely divine on the earth. In fact, it is just a period of cultivation in the eyes of Ye Chen. In the vast expanse of stars, Yuanying does not dare to say that he is an expert. This letter has not even reached the training period. He even dares to call himself the matchless swordsman, which makes people laugh off his teeth.


    Feng QingHan was furious when he heard this. The only pain in his life was that it was difficult to set foot in the holy land. Therefore, he suffered a lot in the sect. But the headmaster and other elders have even given up. Now, even such a damned kid dares to poke his own pain?

 Chapter 58

    Feng QingHan''s face is full of ferocious color, step by step to Ye Chen. After all, he condensed the starting point on his hand and cried out: "boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death." Ye Chen also snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, ready to teach this guy a lesson.


    However, at this time, he suddenly stopped in the middle of the two people and said in a low voice: "fenghufa, Mr. Ye, it''s not a time for internal strife. Please restrain yourself."


    Although she had a lower rank in the school, she was the leader''s close disciple. Feng QingHan didn''t dare to disobey her. She could only snort: "since it''s the fairy in the opera, I''ll keep this boy alive. Anyway, this kind of small role is not worth my effort."


    Ye dust also put away his hostility and said faintly, "what about my reward?"


    Before entering the play, Xu duo cried out: "nothing has happened in this period of time. Do you have the face to pay? Get out of here! Who is qualified to stay in a room full of big people without looking at his own identity? "


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to look at him. He just stared into the play and said, "what''s my reward?"


    At this time, he was really angry. If he couldn''t get what he wanted today, he didn''t mind killing all the three guys here!


    Enter the play quietly said: "Mr. Ye, please rest assured, promise you things, Yixian Pavilion will never renege."


    After that, she took out a brocade box and handed it over. However, when ye Chen reached out to take it, a figure suddenly flashed by and grabbed the box.


    Seeing Feng QingHan holding the brocade box in one hand, he said with a sneer: "boy, do you also use this precious material of scorching sun grass?"


    When he entered the play, he suddenly changed his face and said in a quick voice, "the people of Yixian pavilion are very strict in their words. Since they have promised to give this material to Mr. Ye, how can they break their promise?"


    Feng QingHan obstinately said: "the fairy into the play, this alchemy material in the door is also a very valuable resource, has always been able to save, how can it be cheap, this ordinary people, I will naturally go to the leader to explain, this matter you don''t mind!"


    He was angry and impatient, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it for a while. After all, the rank of Feng QingHan in the family was higher than that of himself. If they had a direct conflict, it was hard to say who the leader would agree with.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Feng QingHan was more elated. He played with the brocade box in his hand and drank to Ye Chen: "you all see it? Don''t you expect us to lose a few coins


    "Shua --!"


    I saw a white shadow flashed by, and a burst of dragon chant sounded in the air. The cold letter was suddenly shocked, and he turned back to pull out his sword. But when he heard the sound of "pa", he felt a sharp pain in his hand. The sword that had just come out of its sheath fell to the ground like this!


    At this time, he could see that ye Chen was holding a white bone whip. It must have been this weapon that had just left a wound on the back of his hand.


    "How dare you hurt me


    Feng QingHan was furious, but he didn''t have time to react, and there was a flash of white shadow in the air. The matchless swordsman of this hall didn''t have time to react, so he was directly tied around his neck and hung up!


    Ye Chen was in a bad mood at this time, and his voice was cold and speechless: "I repeat, bring my reward!"


    "Cough --"


    Feng QingHan was forced to roll his eyes, where there is just arrogant momentum? Can only honestly put down the brocade box.


    Ye Chen picked up the brocade box and checked it. After checking, he didn''t even bother to look at the people in the room again. He opened the door and was ready to leave.


    After the letter was put down, he was ashamed and angry, and couldn''t help shouting: "Ye! If you don''t have a good weapon there, you will be arrogant. You will have the kind to fight me squarely! "


    "Pa --!"


    A flash of lightning flew over his cold forehead, almost scorching the guy''s eyebrows. He was startled. He shrank his head and did not dare to speak again.


    Far away, ye Chen''s voice came: "from now on, the transaction has ended. I hope you will not bother me when you are in trouble in the future."


    The faces of the people in the room were not very good. Feng QingHan and Xu duo were frightened and angry. They felt confident that they could replace Ye Chen, but they were beaten on the spot. And into the play is dark hate these two people arrogant, originally a good chance to make friends with Ye Chen, so was lost.


    You know, this Mr. Ye is likely to master the superb alchemy ability!


    Ye Chen just came downstairs and saw Shen MengYue rushing over. He asked with concern, "Mr. Ye, are you ok?"


    Leaf dust said lightly: "no harm, the hot sun grass and the red purple ginseng have arrived, what happens next has nothing to do with me."


    Shen MengYue carefully said: "Mr. Ye, what Xu duo did, our Shen family really can''t interfere, it''s not..."


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t anger the Shen family. As long as you do well in the canal business, the magic weapon I promised will never be less."Shen MengYue was relieved and asked tentatively, "is Mr. Ye free tonight? I held a private party at the Queen''s Hotel, and invited many beautiful girls to attend, if you like... "


    "No interest."


    Leaf dust lightly should a sentence, and then left, he was anxious to go home refining alchemy, which time to attend what party?


    However, it seems that God is also deliberately against him, just as ye Chen is about to return to the villa, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The caller is Xia Yuting. Her soft and soft voice is full of attachment: "Ye Chen, tonight is my birthday, you Would you like to come and stay with me? "


    To be honest, if you change a woman and ask for this right now, I''m afraid Ye Chen will have only one word for "rolling", but he can''t tell Xia Yuting.


    "Well, tell me the time and place."


    "At eight o''clock tonight, just outside our school."


    Xia Yuting smiles to hang up the phone, in the heart is thinking about how to spend two people''s world, but see her roommates come over smilingly.


    "Yuting, tonight is your birthday. Let''s celebrate it together."


    The elder sister in the bedroom opened her mouth. She usually took care of Xia Yuting. For a time, she made it difficult for the latter to speak.


    "Sister Wen, I have an appointment tonight..."


    It''s a pity that Xia Yuting''s voice, which is no different from that of mumbling, has not been heard by roommates at all. They are already chirping excitedly at this time.


    "Sister Wen, where are we going?"


    "Hum, don''t be afraid to say it. It''s the famous Queen Hotel!"

 Chapter 59

    "Wow


    Several roommates screamed with excitement. The Queen''s hotel is the only seven-star hotel in Haicheng. How many people are proud to have a meal in it. Of course, they have been longing for this for a long time, but the high cost is hard for college students to accept.


    "Sister Wen, you are rich! How generous


    Sister Wen said with a smile, "I don''t have that skill. It''s our school grass Lord. I heard that Yuting has a birthday today. Anyway, she will invite us to dinner."


    "Oh, my God, it''s our school flower. I can make the school grass take the initiative to treat you!"


    The dormitory is boiling again. The name of Wenjie''s school grass named Liang Tianhang is not only the school grass recognized by Haicheng University, but also a real rich child. It can be said that she is the dream lover of all the girls in the school.


    But Xia Yuting doesn''t want to be invited by him. For this young girl, she would rather eat instant noodles with Ye Chen under the candlelight than go to a seven star hotel with so many people.


    However, because of her gentle personality, she was not able to refuse people, so she finally failed her roommates and had to change her clothes.


    "My God, our big school flower has changed suddenly today!"


    The roommates laughed again. Xia Yuting seldom dresses up in ordinary days. But today, I don''t know why. She spent more than an hour making up and changing clothes. Finally, she dressed up like a fairy.


    "No wonder the school grass adults will be moved, if I were a man, I would certainly go all out to chase you." Sister Wen hugged Xia Yuting jokingly. A little sweetness flashed in the latter''s heart, and thought to herself:


    "don''t you know what I look like, will ye Chen like it


    Finally, the well dressed group walked out of the dormitory and went to the school gate. They were beautiful young girls, and they dressed up well, attracting countless people to turn back.


    The girls didn''t care about it. They talked and laughed as if no one else was there. A tall man in a white shirt immediately welcomed him and said with a warm smile:


    "Yuting, are you here


    "Wow, school grass adults only saw Yuting, did not find us at all!" The other roommates immediately chirped and laughed. In their eyes, they were a perfect match.


    "Liangda school grass, we Yuting heard it was your treat, but rarely dressed up. Do you see if it''s beautiful?"


    They laughed and pushed Xia Yuting over. Liang Tianhang suddenly breathed a little. Although Xia Yuting has a natural and pure beauty without any powder and Dai, she is a little bit clumsy.


    But today, she can be said to be completely show their own beauty, if before Xia Yuting or budding flowers, then now, she is the most delicate peony, all the girls around her completely pressed down!


    Liang Tianhang couldn''t help looking directly at each other and said in a soft voice, "Yuting, you are so beautiful."


    Xia Yuting is back two steps, whispered: "Liang Tianhang, our relationship is not close to this."


    Before Liang Tianhang spoke, the men and women behind him had already started to yell: "what''s the shyness of summer school flowers? We Liangda school grass was going to tell you tonight."


    "It''s amazing. This is the most outstanding couple in Haicheng for many years."


    "Yes, yes, these two talented women are made for each other. If anyone dares to oppose, he will be killed!"


    Listening to the coax of friends around him, Liang Tianhang also showed a confident smile. He knew Xia Yuting''s character very well. He was a kind of gentle person who was not good at refusing and was afraid to make the other party lose face.


    Now I''m going to build a good situation first. With his ability of Liang Tianhang, it''s not natural for me to make a confession tonight?


    At the thought that he could put the school flower to bed tonight, Liang Tianhang''s heart was blazing. When he was ready to strike while the iron was hot, Xia Yuting was the first to speak.


    She said with unprecedented seriousness: "Liang Tianhang, thank you for your birthday, but I already have someone I like, so I can''t accept you. I''m sorry."


    People around were stunned. They doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears. It was Liang Tianhang! Not only tall and handsome, but also proficient in all kinds of basketball instruments, the most important thing is that the family has tens of millions of assets!


    Liang university has made 24 girlfriends since he entered the University. It can be said that as long as he acts, no girl can resist. But today Xia Yuting did not hesitate to say no?


    Liang Tianhang felt his smile solidified. He rushed forward and said, "Yuting, are you shy because there are too many people here? I''ll be there at the top of the hotel. I''ll be there for two people at the top of the hotel


    Xia Yuting still shook her head and said in a determined tone, "I''m sorry, I have someone I like. I can''t accept anyone except him."


    As soon as he said this, Liang Tianhang''s face suddenly changed, and all the people around him were stupefied. However, when the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed, another voice rang."Yuting, I''m here."


    "Leaf dust!"


    In everyone''s dull eyes, Xia Yuting''s goddess, who was never close to her, instantly became a little sister next door. She ran directly to the man and threw herself into each other''s arms without reservation.


    Leaf dust gently stroked Xia Yuting''s hair and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s a little late. I just have something to deal with."


    The hot sun grass and the red purple ginseng are rare natural materials and treasures. You must store them carefully, or they will cause the spirit to escape. Ye Chen has been busy with this matter and can''t help arriving a little late.


    "No I''m glad you can come. " Xia Yuting''s pretty face is flushed and full of joy. She is soft in Ye Chen''s arms and refuses to get up in general.


    This scene not only makes many girls gape, but also makes almost all the boys feel a pain. This is the flower of Haicheng University. If they are chased by the school grass, how can they follow such an outsider?


    One of the most shocking is Liang Tianhang. When ye Chen appeared, he became a supporting role from the leading role on the field. Seeing his own goal, he wantonly intimated with other men. Liang Tianhang only felt that his jealousy had expanded to the extreme in an instant. He was eager to rush up and tear the two dogs into pieces!


    Taking a deep breath, Liang Tianhang''s eyes flashed a trace of malice. He quickly took out his mobile phone, quickly pressed it, and sent a message. Then he stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "Yuting, let''s go to the Queen''s hotel for dinner first? I have all the places reserved. "


    He is confident that no college girl can resist the temptation of the seven star hotel. However, Xia Yuting turns around and says lightly: "I''m sorry, my birthday, I just want to spend it with Ye Chen."

 Chapter 60

    Liang Tianhang''s smile solidified. As a rich and handsome man, he has not been rejected many times in his life.


    One side of the Wen elder sister found that the situation is not good, hurried forward and said: "don''t say so, we are not easy to get together, happy to play together is not good? Don''t be a wet blanket. "


    Xia Yuting hesitated when she was told that she was not good at rejecting others, especially the elder sister who took good care of herself. However, she didn''t want to ignore Ye Chen and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Chen looked on coldly and saw that sister Wen had collected money, but he didn''t want Xia Yuting to be hard to do. He said, "I''m ok. Let''s go to the Queen''s hotel. It''s my treat."


    "Well!"


    Seeing Xia Yuting''s bright smile, Liang Tianhang said coldly, "ha ha, Queen Hotel is the only seven star hotel in Haicheng, and it costs tens of thousands of yuan to eat in a box. How dare you say it''s a treat if you don''t add up to more than 2000


    Leaf dust is even ignore this guy, straight pull Xia Yuting on the car, when seeing that car, all people immediately take a breath of cold air.


    Rolls Royce phantom!


    Liang Tianhang''s face is even more ugly. Even if his father has a fortune of ten million, he would not like to drive such a luxury car. What is the identity of Ye Chen?


    However, he soon showed a grim smile. No matter what the identity of that guy is, he has prepared a lot of routines for this day, including Xia Yuting''s situation of having a sweetheart.


    After the text message he just sent out, it would be fine if ye dust didn''t dare to go to the hotel, but since he has gone, don''t think about a better life!


    Soon, a group of people came to the Queen''s hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, they were shocked by the luxurious decoration and sighed.


    "Oh, my God, if anyone asks me to eat here, I''ll give him a confession."


    That Wen elder sister again in intentionally unintentionally hint, but Xia Yuting all attention concentrates on leaf dust body, did not hear at all.


    Seeing this, Liang Tianhang clenched his fist in anger, but soon sneered in his heart and said, "Ye Chen, if you want to be arrogant, you will only be left now. When the person I arranged arrives, you will be disgraced directly, and you will not have the face to appear in front of Yuting again!"


    Soon, all of them took their seats one after another. They did not know who had taken the lead in saying one sentence, and then they came up in turn to give their own gifts.


    The first boy who came up was Liu haopeng, the captain of the school basketball team. He actually had a crush on Xia Yuting, but he had been competing with Liang Tianhang.


    "Xia Yuting, this is the bracelet I gave you. I hope you like it."


    The girls around him screamed: "my God, this is van cleft, tens of thousands of bracelets!"


    Liu haopeng glanced at Liang Tianhang triumphantly. For Xia Yuting''s birthday, he was also prepared for it, so that he could crush his enemy at this time.


    Xia Yuting frowned and whispered, "this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Liu haopeng said in a hurry: "don''t do it! It''s really just a little bit of heart. You don''t have to look down on me. I can''t even look up in front of people. "


    Other people also came forward to persuade, Xia Yuting this just reluctantly accepted, and then other people also gave gifts in turn, but with Liu haopeng''s bracelet as a comparison, they were not very outstanding.


    After all, they are still college students, and it is the limit that they can give hundreds or thousands of gifts. Seeing this, Liu haopeng is secretly happy. When Xia Yuting doesn''t look here, he makes a provocative gesture to Liang Tianhang.


    Liang Tianhang sneered. Now he hasn''t taken out a gift among his classmates. Everyone is staring at this rich and handsome man to see what good things he can get.


    Liang Tianhang took a few steps confidently and said in a soft voice, "Yuting, I know your skin is allergic to gold and silver, so I specially bought you a piece of jade."


    After that, he took out a small box. After opening it, there was a beautiful jade pendant tied with red thread.


    Other people may not know the goods, but one of the students who has already practiced in a jewelry store suddenly exclaimed, "my God, the quality and carving of this jade will cost more than 100000 yuan."


    Other people suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. They are all well-off families. They have tens of thousands of pocket money a month. It is not unacceptable for Liu haopeng to bite his teeth and buy a bracelet.


    But Liang Tianhang, like Liang Tianhang, takes out more than 100000 jade pendants to give away, but it is absolutely beyond imagination. He is indeed the tallest rich and handsome man in Haicheng University. As expected, he is extraordinary!


    Liang Tianhang''s face was full of tenderness, and he came up with a jade pendant and said softly, "come on, Yuting, I''ll bring it to you."


    Xia Yuting stepped back and said calmly, "I''m sorry, this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Liang Tianhang said with a smile: "compared with your status in my heart, this is nothing. How can a beautiful girl like you not have a better pendant?"


    Xia Yuting still refused: "Liang classmate, our relationship is not so close, I can''t accept this jade pendant."Seeing that the situation was not good, sister Wen jumped out of the circle again and said, "Hey, Liang university is a piece of beautiful grass. Yuting, don''t refuse so mercilessly. Anyway, we''re going to have dinner now. It''s not convenient to take it with you. Let''s talk about it later. "


    When she said this, both sides had a step down and nodded respectively. However, at this time, someone suddenly said, "Mr. Ye chenye, Yuting likes you so much. Have you prepared any birthday gifts for him?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Ye Chen one after another. Liang Tianhang sneered in his heart. He arranged the person who spoke.


    Although I was scared by the Rolls Royce phantom at the beginning, I think carefully, who can afford to drive such a luxury car is not rich and powerful. How can he wear such poor clothes.


    As soon as this remark came out, people were all talking about it.


    "This handsome Ye is driving a Rolls Royce phantom. How can he be worse than liang Tian hang?"


    "Come on, didn''t you see his poor clothes? I think most of the luxury cars are rented. I want to have a long face in front of summer school flowers. "


    "Maybe it''s the unique taste of the young master. We don''t understand the life of the rich."


    Seeing his success in arched fire, Liang Tianhang was secretly pleased and gave sister Wen a color. The girl immediately cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Ye, Yuting, she has left our good friends in the cold for you. I think the things you sent must be of the highest value."


    Liang Tianhang was secretly pleased that ye Chen was a poor man at first sight. As long as he took out the gifts, people like him should let him know that power and money are the basis for survival in society. Without these, he could not even protect his own women!

 Chapter 61

    Xia Wen can''t help but look forward to it.


    Of course, she is not greedy for any valuables. As long as it is sent by Ye Chen, even a book and a handkerchief can be enough to keep her life.


    But I asked him to make an appointment so suddenly, would it be too late to prepare?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuting can''t help being a little frustrated, but she is not disappointed. After all, ye dust has come. As long as he comes, she will be more happy than any valuable gift.


    What kind of character is Ye Chen? She has already guessed what the little girl is thinking through the tiny expression change on Xia Yuting''s face. She can''t help laughing but also moved.


    He also ignored that Wen elder sister, directly took out his present way: "this gives you."


    People looked at it in a hurry, but they found that it was also a piece of jade. However, the piece sent by Liang Tianhang was exquisitely carved, but this one only had some strange patterns on the surface, which made them feel disappointed.


    "I said," this thing can''t be bought for five yuan at a roadside stall, is it? "


    "This man is too stingy. He is really a poor man. Maybe he will spend all his wages by renting a car. He can only eat instant noodles this month."


    "Ha ha, summer school flower''s vision is OK, put Liang Da school grass this kind of high rich handsome don''t want, unexpectedly fell in love with such a ridiculous guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are xenophobic. When they see ye Chen bubble away the flowers of their school, they will not feel good if they don''t say anything. Now they find the opportunity to vent all their malice.


    Liang Tianhang seems to have become the representative of this group of people. He stares at Ye Chen and says: "Ye Chen, do you regard Yuting as a poor loser like you? This kind of shameful goods can also be used... "


    His words stopped awkwardly, because Xia Yuting suddenly made a move. She just showed her rejection to the jade pendant sent by Liang Tianhang. At this time, she took the jade pendant from ye Chen''s hand with a smile and put it on her neck and asked in a soft voice:


    "is it good-looking?"


    When she said this, ye Chen was the only one in her eyes. Liang Tianhang and Liu haopeng were not in her heart at all. The smile on her face was never seen before.


    Liang Tianhang was trembling with anger, and other people were also scornful. At this time, the trainee in the jewelry store finally came back to his senses and roared with ecstasy:


    "my God, is this jade not the agar jade which has been widely spread a few days ago? At that time, people in the industry were almost crazy about it, and they auctioned out more than 20 million high prices


    Suddenly, the box quiet down, some people can''t believe their ears, this seemingly ordinary jade pendant, actually worth more than 20 million?


    The people who were just mocking Ye Chen suddenly closed their mouths with ugly faces. They wanted to find some superiority in each other, but they found that their hair was thicker than their own thighs. How could people talk!


    Xia Yuting is also shocked. She likes this jade pendant because it is sent by Ye Chen, but she didn''t expect to be so valuable!


    "This..."


    She just raised her head and wanted to speak, and ye Chen put out his hand to press on Xia Yuting''s delicate lips and said faintly, "how do you feel?"


    Xia Yuting noticed that since she put on the jade pendant, her whole body has become fresh and fresh, as if she had endless strength, and even her skin was shining like water.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the other party, ye Chen knew that his magic weapon had already begun to take effect, so he lowered his head and whispered, "happy birthday."


    This jade was sent by the Shen family a few days ago. Ye Chen has promised to make magic weapons for those people. Naturally, they need raw materials. In order to prolong their life, those people also offer the highest quality materials without reservation. This Agar jade is one of them.


    After learning about Xia Yuting''s birthday tonight, ye Chen is not polite. He directly brings the magic weapon that was originally scheduled to be given to Shen Tianming as a birthday present for her.


    Xia Yuting blushed and bowed her head. Her eyes were full of joy and shyness. She could not help leaning towards Ye Chen''s arms. The people beside her watched helplessly. Some were jealous and others envied, but they could not stop them.


    After all, people seem to be in love with each other, and ye Chen is more capable than all the boys present. What are they against!


    Liang Tianhang clenched his fists and hated his teeth to bite his lips to bleed. Fortunately, the waiter began to serve the food, and the atmosphere gradually eased down.


    After three rounds of wine, ye Chen went out to find the bathroom, but suddenly heard a thick voice from behind: "Mr. Ye?"


    He looked back, but he was standing behind him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s Mr. Hong. How are you here?"


    "Mr. Ye has broken me, please call me Hongwu. Miss Shen is holding a party at the Queen''s hotel tonight. I''m here to take up defense work. "


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "unexpectedly want you to serve as a guard in person, it seems that the identity of this person is not low."Mr. Hong said with a smile, "it''s just miss Shen''s childhood playmates, but they''re all the children of the big families in Jiang Province. They came here to worship you."


    Then he looked carefully at Ye Chen and said, "would you like to tell Miss Shen that you are here? She will be very happy


    Leaf dust pondered for a while, nodded: "good, you tell her first, wait a moment, I will pass."


    After returning from the bathroom, ye Chen sat for a while, but he only drank two mouthfuls of water and didn''t eat any food at all.


    After all, he was not familiar with this group of people. If it was not for Xia Yuting''s face, he would have gone away and wanted to drink with the Immortal Emperor. These people would not be qualified at all.


    And his attitude, also let a lot of people in the heart unhappy, with the wine strength began to Yin Yang strange Qi.


    "What''s the matter with that leaf dust? What kind of airs are you sitting there without eating or drinking?"


    "Hehe, they are the second generation of rich people. They eat too much of the delicacies on weekdays. They can''t see the plain food here."


    "Cut, I look at him disgusting, no dad is nothing, here with us to install B."


    "It''s also the school flower of Xia University. It''s so pure that I didn''t expect to hook up with the second generation of rich people behind my back. This man is really looking at money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people hold several groups of whispers, although Xia Yuting did not hear, but can not escape Ye dust''s ears, immediately let him frown.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care how these ants evaluate themselves, but they can''t let them slander the people they care about!

 Chapter 62

    However, just as ye Chen was preparing to teach these guys a lesson, there was another riot outside the box. At the same time, he also noticed that Liang Tianhang''s face flashed a ray of joy.


    "What happened?"


    Liang Tianhang stood up and pretended to be indifferent, but he stepped forward and opened the box door.


    Suddenly, a dishevelled, looking embarrassed woman rushed in, she looked left and right, as if looking for someone.


    People''s faces were confused and curious, but Liang Tianhang took a step forward and cried out angrily, "who are you? What are you doing in our box?"


    The woman screamed, "I heard that the scum who abandoned me is here. Where is he? Where is he? "


    Liang Tianhang cheered: "don''t talk nonsense! We are all college students. Where can we do such shameless things? "


    He said, suddenly as if suddenly understood, turned to look at Ye Chen and said: "but There is indeed a social figure here. "


    The woman also followed Liang Tianhang''s eyes and looked at the past. She immediately scolded and rushed forward, as if she were crazy and cried: "Ye Chen, you bastard scum man, you said you would love me for life, but actually lied to me and ran away after having a baby!"


    This sudden scene, all of us were stunned.


    It has to be said that the woman''s acting skills are still a little bit, but if ye Chen is forced to comment on it, her expression is still artificial and slightly pompous.


    However, other people believed the woman completely. It was not that they were bewildered by the woman''s acting skills, but this group of people originally hated Ye Chen, so they subconsciously thought that he should be such a person.


    Soon, the group began to talk.


    "Well, sure enough, this rich second generation is not a good thing. You see, other girls have come to visit."


    "Hum, I heard that this scum saved our summer school flower before. It seems that most of them spent money to find someone to act. After all, Xia Xiaohua is still simple, so I believe him."


    "Yes, yes. You can see how his virtue of smiling and not laughing before is compared with our school grass of Liang University. If it is me, I will definitely choose Liang school grass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If this group of people still murmured before, they were talking in a low voice on purpose at this time, and their appearance was told to Xia Yuting intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Xia Yuting obviously doesn''t eat this set. She stands firmly in front of Ye Chen and says, "I believe Ye Chen, he is definitely not such a person!"


    Liang Tianhang showed a look of heartache and sighed: "Yuting, you are still too naive. I don''t know that people are dangerous. I''ll show you the true faces of these guys now."


    With that, he went up to the woman and said, "madam, are you telling me the truth? I don''t know the wrong person


    The woman was still very dedicated to crying, nodded repeatedly, gnashing her teeth and saying, "that''s him! I can''t forget this face in my dream. It''s this guy who took me to the black clinic to have an abortion, which made me unable to have a baby in the future. Wuwuwuwuwuwu... "


    Liang Tianhang stood up and said coldly, "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a few stinky money at home? Today, I, Liang Tianhang, have decided on this matter! "


    Ye Chen seemed to see the clown, and said faintly, "Oh? What do you want? "


    Standing on the moral commanding height, Liang Tianhang said triumphantly, "if you are a man, explain the matter to me clearly. Is it this lady who slanders you or you are a personal scum?"


    Ye Chen has not yet opened his mouth, the other people scrambled to blame: "what else to defend, that woman all named by name, can there be fake?"


    "Yes, yes, people have come to slander him for what he has done. It''s not that this guy has done something wrong by himself."


    "Slag man, you are not allowed to approach Yuting in the future, otherwise I will see you once and hit you once!"


    All sorts of unpleasant voice let Xia Yuting frown, she suddenly stood up and said coldly: "Ye dust, let''s go."


    Ye Chen chuckled: "don''t accompany your friends?"


    Xia Yuting shook her head and said, "they are all talking to themselves from the beginning to the end. Where did they care about my feelings?"


    With that, she took Ye Chen''s hand and turned to go. Liang Tianhang was in a great hurry when she saw this situation. She stopped him and said, "Yuting, everything I''ve done is for you. I can''t bear to be cheated by this scum man!"


    Xia Yuting said coldly, "Liang Tianhang, ye Chen is my most important person. Since you can''t tolerate him, I don''t need to stay here."


    Seeing that the situation is not good, sister Wen came up again in a hurry and said, "don''t go, Yuting, how happy we are together. Don''t let everyone down because of that scum man."


    This time, Xia Yuting didn''t even give her face. She said solemnly: "from childhood to adulthood, someone has always told me that my biggest shortcoming is that I don''t know how to say no to people. Today, I decided to correct this shortcoming."With that, she looked directly at all the people present without any politeness, and her tone was not as gentle as before, but cold as never before:


    "everyone, I was worried that you were classmates, and some words were not so great, but you repeatedly pointed at Ye Chen, just hoping that I could leave him under pressure."


    Speaking of this, she blushed a little, but still firmly said: "I like Ye Chen. No matter what you say or do, I like him very much. I will not change it because of anyone!"


    This kind of resolute words, suddenly a contrary to Xia Yuting originally docile and cowardly appearance, even let many people bow their heads to dare not look at her.


    Liang Tianhang was completely desperate at this time, but he still wanted to seize the last opportunity and forced to smile: "Yuting, I didn''t expect that my good intentions would make you so stressed. In any case, I don''t want to be cheated in the future


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the box was pushed open again, and another woman came in. However, compared with the previous woman''s embarrassment, she is the pronoun of noble and elegant. She wears a decent high-grade dress on her body, and her face is only light pink and white, but it is as delicate as lotus water.


    What''s more important is the temperament that she unconsciously releases. It''s the momentum of high-ranking talents all the year round. Liang Tianhang only takes a look at it and knows that this daughter is definitely not rich or expensive!


    What surprised him even more was that after entering the room, the woman ignored everyone and walked directly towards Ye Chen!

 Chapter 63

    "Mr. Ye, you are here."


    The noble woman''s words made Liang Tianhang a little confused. He should have invited only one person to splash dirty water. How could he kill Cheng Yaojin on the way?


    Seeing the melancholy color on the woman''s face, he immediately thought that he was clever and secretly said: "yes, this leaf dust is indeed a slag man, this woman should have been really abandoned by him, and came to the door at this time!"


    In this way, he was jealous of Ye Chen, who was able to find such a beautiful goddess with such temperament and appearance. At the same time, he went up to him and said, "Ye Chen, there is another woman who has been abandoned by you. What else can you say?"


    As he said this, Liang Tianhang stepped forward and said in his most gentle voice: "this girl, if you have any grievances, please tell me. If this surname Ye dares to plead and deny him today, I will not forgive him!"


    He said this words sonorous and forceful, full of warm male demeanor at the same time, but also a little handsome, immediately let many female students in the eyes of small stars.


    But, that temperament high cold woman is turned round, with contemptuous tone to say: "what kind of thing are you, also dare to talk to me like this?"


    In a flash, all the pride and pride of Liang Tianhang were smashed to pieces by this cold sentence!


    The backward woman, of course, is Shen MengYue. She does have a little bit of bitterness on her face, but it has nothing to do with the beginning and ending of the affair.


    She is just jealous, jealous that ye Chen refused herself without hesitation, but agreed to another girl''s invitation.


    However, Shen MengYue is a very smart woman. She certainly won''t make any jealous actions. Instead, she is acutely aware that the atmosphere in the box is not right.


    Combined with Liang Tianhang''s words, she immediately knew what had happened, and she could not help but feel cold.


    "Mr. Ye, is this guy trying to throw dirty water on you?"


    Ye Chen said with a light smile: "he and this woman said that I was a scum who always abandoned and forced women to give birth. Do you believe it or not?"


    Shen MengYue immediately laughed and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye is really joking. How can such a beautiful woman have the qualification to be pitied by you? As long as you say a word, all the beautiful women in Jiang Province are willing to offer everything for you. "


    After hearing this, the college students in the box are still disdainful. Who does Ye Chen think he is? And all the beautiful women in Jiang Province.


    But what happened afterwards, they were all shocked


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    I saw a gust of fragrant wind. A girl with a petite figure but exquisite and elegant appearance rushed in. She looked at Ye Chen''s appearance, as if she were a little fan Mei seeing an idol.


    Ye Chen eyebrow a pick way: "see you a little familiar, where did we see?"


    "Ah, master ye still remembers me. I''m Du Lingyu. I was lucky to meet you that day in Deng''s villa in Liangzhou."


    Ye Chen recalled that this was the girl who was sitting next to Shen Hanlin at that time. It seems that her dress style has always been like this.


    So he said calmly, "it''s you, some impressions."


    Du Lingyu shows the appearance of happiness to the extreme. Looking at her appearance, it seems that ye Chen has some impression on her, which is something to be proud of for a lifetime.


    Seeing this scene, one of the students could not help but stammered and said, "spirit, cousin Lingyu?"


    This girl is also a famous Bai Fumei in Haicheng University, but her family is actually very ordinary, all stained with the light of her cousin''s house, so she always talks about her cousin Lingyu on weekdays.


    As soon as she said this, her friends were shocked, because they had heard that the father of this cousin Lingyu was a big entrepreneur with a fortune of hundreds of millions. Such a standard Bai Fumei, seeing ye Chen, unexpectedly reveals That look?


    "This..."


    Liang Tianhang also began to find out that the situation was wrong. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, but he ran into a strong man. Next, he felt like he was lifted up like a chicken.


    It was Mr. Hong Wu who picked him up. He said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, Miss Shen, what should I do with this man?"


    Shen MengYue said coldly: "let him tell the truth first, and return Mr. Ye an innocence."


    The fifth master of Hong took orders immediately, turned around and took Liang Tian to the embarrassed woman.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped for air-conditioning. As they were, they probably didn''t know who Shen MengYue was at all. But the name of the fifth master of Hong was known by Haicheng even a three-year-old boy!


    As soon as the woman saw the man walking towards her, she was actually the master Hong Wu who could shake Haicheng three times by stamping her feet. She collapsed on the ground with fright. Before waiting to ask, she cried out:


    "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all!"


    Soon, the woman shuddered and told everything. It turned out that Liang Tianhang had hired a troublemaker to splash dirty water on Ye Chen.Then he found the text message on the woman''s mobile phone and called back according to the above mobile phone number. As expected, it was Liang Tianhang''s mobile phone.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Mr. Hong looked at Liang Tianhang coldly. The latter had already shrunk into a group at the moment. Where could he say half a word? The other students are also full of disdain, feel with this person''s company is to lose their face.


    The fifth master of Hong snorted coldly, then took Liang Tianhang back to Ye Chen and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, how do you deal with this despicable boy?"


    Hearing this, the other students in the box are also shivering. They have just targeted Ye Chen, but who would have thought Ye Chen was such a big man that even Mr. Hong Wu wanted to be respectful to him.


    What if he ordered the fifth master of Hong to kill all his people?


    At the thought of this, the group of college students who had never seen the world were in a panic. The girls were even scared to tears. Bai Fumei took the lead to run out of the crowd, took Du Lingyu''s hand and cried: "cousin Lingyu, please help me to speak to Mr. Ye. I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean to..."


    Du Lingyu''s face is full of embarrassment. She doesn''t like this cousin, but she can''t understand the identity of Ye Xianshi. Even elder sister Deng Ya doesn''t dare to offend her!


    Seeing her cousin dare not speak, Bai Fumei cried even more fiercely. At this time, several roommates headed by sister Wen also cried and cried out, pleading with Xia Yuting: "Yuting, Yuting, do you speak up? Are we good sisters?"

 Chapter 64

    Although Xia Yuting can be very strong for ye Chen, she is still a pure and kind-hearted girl after all, so she can''t bear to face the request of her roommate, so she reaches out to pull Ye Chen''s sleeve.


    Ye Chen didn''t put these ants in his heart. Seeing Xia Yuting asking for help, he naturally nodded without hesitation and said, "well, a group of children who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are just children. Let''s go."


    Everyone was relieved, especially Liang Tianhang, who was left on the ground like a dog by the fifth master of Hong. He secretly looked at Ye Chen with a venomous look, but found that the other party went straight by without even looking at himself.


    His heart suddenly filled with a burst of sadness, in the school carefully created the image is just broken, the most sad is that he has not even been seen by the opponent.


    Looking at Shen MengYue''s help, ye Chen went to the president''s box with her and offered a glass of wine. Although he just took a casual drink, he was flattered by everyone.


    Later, ye Chen introduces Xia Yuting to Shen MengYue. After all, the girl is too simple and gentle. She will inevitably be bullied in society after graduation.


    Shen MengYue immediately understood, pulled Xia Yuting a few words, and coaxed the simple girl to call her sister, and arranged her work after graduation smoothly.


    Ye Chen nodded slightly and left with Xia Yuting. Looking at their backs, Du Lingyu couldn''t help but look disappointed in his eyes. He mumbled to himself, "I didn''t expect Ye Xianshi had a sweetheart."


    Shen MengYue said with a smile: "is it? I don''t think they have that kind of relationship, and even if it is? Is there only one woman for a man like Ye Xianshi? "


    "Dream moon?" Du Lingyu suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. In her heart, Shen MengYue has always been the coldest. Her attitude towards men is not the same as them, and even has some feminism meaning.


    Shen MengYue saw her surprised eyes and said with a smile: "anyway, I will never give up."


    On the other side, ye Chen drives Xia Yuting back to her dormitory. On the way, both of them are silent.


    Until about the next time, Xia Yuting said: "sister Shen, how beautiful."


    "Is it?" Ye Chen looks indifferent. He Caiwei, who is more noble and beautiful than Shen MengYue, has seen him, but he is not a mole ant.


    "Sure enough, a lot of girls really like you."


    Xia Yuting curled her mouth and looked aggrieved. Ye sighed and said, "but I didn''t allow them to like me. You are the only one who gets my permission."


    When Xia Yuting listened to her arrogance, she showed her smile again. It happened that the car had stopped at the door of the dormitory. She leaned up and gently kissed Ye Chen on her face and said:


    "I know that I am very happy to get your permission."


    After all, she was still in love. After a few clumsy lips arched on Ye Chen''s face, she ran away with a blush. Only leaves leaf dust a person, touching the kiss mark on his face, originally Gu Jing Bu Bo''s eyes, also flash a trace of gentleness.


    In the next few days, ye Chen didn''t have to go to the company any more. He put all his energy into the refining of pills.


    After all, his alchemy method could not be matched by those in Yixian Pavilion? The most outstanding alchemy master in Yixian Pavilion consumes dozens of hot sun grass and red purple peony, and can only refine a small grass to return Dan.


    However, ye Chen only needs two materials to refine the pill, and it is a big grass pill which is 100 times more powerful than xiaocaohuandan!


    At this time, he had baked several materials with spirit fire for nearly seven days. With the help of Tianhu love, this time was enough to refine.


    Soon, Yunding mountain will float pieces of auspicious clouds, leaf dust villa is in full bloom around several kinds of gorgeous flowers, as for his room, is already fragrant, xianle bursts.


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a trace of excitement. He spread out his palm, and a yellow pill was shining.


    "With this big grass returning pill, my previous idea can also come true."


    Since his rebirth, ye Chen has always been full of crisis. Suddenly, he has become an ordinary man who is afraid of guns. How can people stand this?


    What''s more, I''m still in the limelight now, and I''m bound to make people feel bad. If I don''t step up my practice, how can I protect the people I care about?


    Looking at the big grass returning the elixir, ye Chen''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally decided to use it to practice a unique skill.


    Now that he has entered the cultivation period, his physical tenacity is no less than that of the martial saint. When necessary, he can also use the strength of the four holy beasts to attack and defend one another. What he lacks is the killing move.


    One shot at a time!


    Although he has had a good journey since his rebirth, he has never met a real master. At present, ye Chen can crush these people by virtue of his realm. But what if he meets the existence that is the same as his own or even higher than himself?Therefore, he decided to use the elixir to cultivate a unique skill, even though he had the opportunity to upgrade the four elephant Xuangong to four levels and five levels.


    The four signs Xuangong, which he practiced before, could only provide a steady stream of aura, but it was difficult to make any contribution to the outbreak.


    Although Cang Long Shan looks fierce, he can only deal with strange animals. Even if he is not good at speed, he can easily avoid it.


    And what he wants to practice now is to be able to break out the killing moves with great power in an instant.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and meditated. Many powerful and terrifying killing moves flashed in his mind, but he could only shake his head without him. It was really that the aura on the earth was too exhausted, even with his ability, he could not succeed in practice.


    "Well?"


    Just when he was a little impatient, a move suddenly flashed into his mind, Yuexuan dance!


    This move is an entry-level move of ZhuYue sect, but even so, it can not be refined without the golden elixir period. After all, yuezong is a large number of Xuanmen, and it is famous in the whole star universe.


    With the help of the power of the Taiyin, you can not only bloom countless moon awns to launch indiscriminate attacks on all directions, but also concentrate all the moon awns on one point to generate a powerful light blade!


    But now, although he did not generate a golden elixir, with the power of grass returning the pill and tens of thousands of years of practice experience in his previous life, ye Chen has confidence to practice this move!

 Chapter 65

    Standing outside Ye Chen''s room, Liu Bingyao''s eyes are full of worry.


    It has been nearly a month since Ye Chen came back. During this period of time, he did not go out of the door once. At first, the food she put on the door would be eaten, but recently it has not moved for several days.


    "Can''t it be something?"


    Liu Bingyao bit her teeth and finally knocked at the door and asked, "Ye Chen, are you ok?"


    There is no response, there is no sound in the room, and no one even feels there is anyone. Liu Bingyao is more and more uneasy in her heart. Finally, she is determined to break into the door!


    Pity her, a weak woman, how could she open the high-level security door of the villa? After several consecutive times, her whole arm was numb. She was worried and aggrieved in her heart, so she could not help sitting on the ground and crying.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and the leaf dust came out and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    Liu Bingyao has just raised her head to talk, but suddenly she is stunned. Under the moonlight, ye Chen''s whole body is covered with a layer of gorgeous clear light. In the reflection of the moon awn, he is elegant as an immortal, and attracts his own eyes more than any other cream kid.


    "Well?"


    Liu Bingyao didn''t come to her senses until she heard her unique voice. She realized that she had just seen Ye Chen. She was blushing with shame and whispered:


    "well I''m a little worried because you haven''t been out of the room for a long time


    Finish saying this, she immediately some angry oneself, how to say the words in the heart? Now he''s going to laugh and be sentimental again.


    However, the response she got was


    "Thank you. You put the meal before."


    Liu Bingyao suddenly surprised to stare at big eyes, can''t it, the landlord who has always been proud and never bowed his head, is actually thanking himself?


    Ye Chen is arrogant, but he is not indifferent. As long as he is familiar with people, he is still very gentle. Liu Bingyao is worried about herself, and she bumps into the door and bumps into her shoulder. Naturally, he will not be cold eyed.


    Ye Chen reaches out and holds up Liu Bingyao. When she presses her shoulder, she stealthily injects a aura into her shoulder, and immediately recovers her swollen shoulder. The latter only feels a refreshing and comfortable shoulder, so she can''t help but whisper "um".


    Her pretty face suddenly blushed with shame and scolded herself how could she make that kind of voice, but ye Chen didn''t care. She just looked at the sketchpad scattered on the ground and said, "what were you doing before?"


    Liu Bingyao shakes her head in a hurry, wakes up from her fantasy and replies in a low voice: "this It''s my personal interest. "


    "Because I ran away from home, my credit card was frozen, and my savings were less and less used, so I decided to contribute comic books and earn some pocket money."


    Ye Chen''s interest in Liu Bingyao was limited to Tianhu''s love affair, but after what happened just now, she was more gentle towards her. After hearing the other party''s words, she immediately raised her eyebrows and said:


    "run away from home?"


    "Ah Well, I didn''t like the marriage arranged by my family, so I ran out. " Liu Bingyao is a little flustered, peeping at Ye Chen, "don''t laugh at me."


    Ye Chen did not reply, but took out the phone and called. A moment later, he took Liu Bingyao''s wechat and added a friend. He said faintly, "this person knows the editor of the publishing house. You can talk to her about the specific situation."


    His best friend to Liu Bingyao is Shen MengYue. As the leader of Jiang Province, the Shen family has power in all walks of life. It is not easy to pass a cartoon.


    Liu Bingyao stupidly took over the mobile phone, and the things that bothered her for so long were solved. She suddenly asked, "why help me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "why do you want to knock on the door? If you care about the landlord, you can''t allow me to care about the tenants?"


    "No..." Liu Bingyao saw Ye Chen smile and blushed again, but she soon raised her head and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Chen was in a good mood because he practiced Yuexuan dance. He nodded and said, "yes."


    Five minutes later


    "That''s what you asked me to do for you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Liu Bingyao was also shy, but she still called out: "no, no way. I drew a caricature of a girl in love, but I never fell in love."


    "You don''t think three-dimensional love really has a wall Dong." Ye Chen reluctantly poses and forces Liu Bingyao to the corner of the wall. The latter''s face is red as tomato, but he is not allowed to let go.


    "Long, long! All in all, I''m drawing materials. You don''t move


    Liu Bingyao carefully experiences this moment. She used to think that the caricature was too exaggerated. The woman owner blushed when she was hit by the wall. She could not resist, but she didn''t expect that her turn would be even worse.


    "No, it''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s just materials. The landlord is not that kind of person, and I don''t have any Strange ideas. "Thinking like this, she felt that her face was burning and her body was shaking slightly. She could not help but run away: "generally speaking, it''s time to kiss..."


    Thinking like this, she saw Ye dust suddenly pull up his shoulder, head to this side together.


    "Room, room, room The landlord. " This can frighten Liu Bingyao even can''t say a word, "this is, this is not possible."


    The last few words are even smaller than the sound of mosquitoes. Where does it mean to refuse? Seeing ye Chen''s face getting closer and closer, she simply closed her eyes and lifted her lips gently. In addition to panic and shyness in her heart, she had a vague expectation.


    However, ye Chen''s face was cold and stern. He suddenly grabbed Liu Bingyao''s back and caught a frantically struggling insect. Once he pinched it, he turned it into powder.


    "This thing is Lure the moth


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. The luring moth is a kind of weak alien animal, which is usually driven by a strong existence. Now it seems that other forces have targeted Liu Bingyao.


    So they are for the love of Tianhu, or The soul of the heavenly fox?


    It''s said that he can''t get a hundred years of hard work.


    This can''t be done. He still needs a lot of Tianhu love feelings in the future. How can other forces take Liu Bingyao away?


    With this in mind, he immediately took out another polished jade pendant and put it on Liu Bingyao''s neck. He said in a deep voice: "it''s better not to go out and run around recently, and no matter where you go, don''t let this thing leave your body. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 66

    In the next few days, there was no accident. Liu Bingyao''s cartoon was successfully published. Everything seemed to be very calm.


    However, late that night, Liu Bingyao''s wechat suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. The message said, "come to the foot of Yunding mountain immediately. Don''t tell anyone."


    Looking at the news, Liu Bingyao can''t help hesitating, because ye Chen told her that it''s better not to go out during this period.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, she quietly put on her clothes and went out with Ye Chen on her back, because the person who sent the news was her closest and most trusted person. Liu Bingyao felt that this person would not harm herself.


    Soon, Liu Bingyao went outside the villa area. She looked left and right, and gently called out, "Granny bear?"


    Then, out of the trees on one side, an old woman in black came out. She looked at Liu Bingyao. Her face was full of kindness and said in a soft voice, "Miss Yao, long time no see."


    Liu Bingyao immediately welcomed her with excitement on her face and asked happily, "long time no see, Granny bear. Are my parents OK?"


    Mother-in-law Xiong sighed: "not very good. Since you left home, the status of the master and the wife in the family has become more embarrassing, and they dare not look up to speak on weekdays."


    Liu Bingyao''s expression was suddenly gloomy. She lowered her head and could not speak. On the contrary, mother-in-law Xiong touched her head comfortingly and asked, "Miss Yao, have you ever been found in the past few months since you left home?"


    Liu Bingyao shook her head and said, "no, my credit card was frozen after I left home. After that, my mobile phone, wechat and QQ were all replaced with new ones, except that you didn''t contact anyone."


    "Yeah..." At this time, mother-in-law bear''s face is very strange, that is a mixture of complacency and sarcasm, "that''s good."


    But Liu Bingyao didn''t find it. She still lowered her head and said to herself, "mother-in-law, do you think I did something wrong? Is it better to meet my own destiny obediently? After I ran out, I suffered a lot and suffered a lot. I miss my father and mother... "


    "At that time, I was wandering around with your little money. For the first time in my life, I only knew that I couldn''t trust strangers easily. I could not find a place to live."


    "If I hadn''t met Ye Chen here, I would have been on the street for a long time. But although I am living well now, my parents are hard to get a foothold in the family because of my willfulness. Is it selfish of me to do so?"


    These words are full of grievances, but Liu Bingyao usually can''t find the object to talk to. At this time, she can finally say it in one breath. I don''t know when her eyes are full of tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, Liu Bingyao''s speech, which includes please GA, elicits a burst of laughter from the other party. The laughter contains sarcasm and pride, which makes Mrs. Xiong''s originally kind-hearted face extremely ferocious.


    "Miss Yao, Miss Yao, you are so naive that not only strangers can''t believe it easily, but even old acquaintances who have grown up from childhood may not be trusted!"


    Liu Bingyao was frightened by the sudden change and took several steps back. She sat on the ground and asked in an unbelievable voice, "mother-in-law, mother-in-law?"


    At the same time, accompanied by a sneer, a man in a white robe came out of the trees. He looked gloomy and pale, and his tongue was sticking out of his mouth abnormally. It looked like a dead man reincarnated.


    But the bear mother-in-law is very respectful to him, hastily salutes a way: "met white impermanence adult."


    Liu Bingyao looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief, and could not help but ask in a trembling voice, "who are you, in the end?"


    The white robed man turned his head and gave a very frightening smile. He said darkly, "I am one of the four Dharma protectors of the Yin ghost sect, Bai Wuchang."


    Mother-in-law Xiong also sneered: "old woman, I am also a member of the Yin ghost sect, mother Meng."


    Liu Bingyao almost fainted when she heard this, and stammered: "yes, but mother-in-law Xiong, didn''t you come to our house as a nanny 20 years ago? When did you join the ghost sect? "


    "The vulgarity of ignorance." Meng Po sneered, "since I was born, I have been a member of the Yin ghost sect. The reason why I came to the Liu family is for you!"


    "The precious spirit of the heavenly fox, as long as you let the little patriarch get it, his accomplishments will be greatly increased, and my Yin ghost sect will be able to unify East China for thousands of generations!"


    Liu Bingyao knew everything and cried out angrily, "so you have been seducing me to run away from home. All this is your plot, right?"


    "That''s right." After all, the Liu family is one of the four big families in Yanjing. If you forcibly abduct people from it, I''m afraid it will lead to many unnecessary troubles. That''s why I''ve been lurking around you for 20 years. Finally, I''ve come to a place where the Liu family can''t reach by luring you away from home. "


    Liu Bingyao''s heart was cold, but she still said: "you, if you dare to move me, the Liu family will not let you go!""Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Wuchang and Meng Po laughed wildly together. After a long time, Meng po said, "Miss, who are you cheating on? If you are the legitimate son of the Zong family, the Liu family may still have a big fight, but you are just a common girl who is separated from the family. If you die outside, you will die. Will the leader of the Liu family fight against our ghost clan because of you? "


    "If you really have that position in the family, how can you be arranged to marry a useless young master?"


    This sentence is hitting Liu Bingyao''s fragile heart. Yes, even if she is abducted here, no one can care. Because she is just a useless legitimate daughter, but also rebelled against the arrangement of the family and ran away alone. Even if the world is vast, where is there room for shelter?


    Thinking of this, Liu Bingyao can''t help but feel frustrated, and even lack the meaning of resistance. However, at this time, she suddenly heard a sneer behind her.


    "Ha ha, what a hell ghost sect, even if it is to deal with a little girl, we should also use such inferior means."


    Accompanied by a low voice, another man in a Zhongshan suit appeared with a smile on his face, followed by two naked strong men.


    At the sight of the man in Zhongshan suit, Bai Wuchang and Meng Po suddenly lose their color. They shout in unison: "Mo Yuanzheng, how can you be here?"


    Mo Yuanzheng laughed three times and snorted coldly: "Yin ghost sect is rampant in East China. Ruijinmen has been unhappy with you for a long time. Today is the time for me to act for heaven!"

 Chapter 67

    Obviously, Mo Yuanzheng''s accomplishments are not low. Seeing him show up, Bai Wuchang and Meng Po both step back a few steps, but suddenly, the two guys are proud to laugh.


    "Mo Yuanzheng, don''t be arrogant." White impermanence said with a grim smile, "even if I am not as good as you, there is not much difference between me and Mencius. After hearing that the spirit of Tianhu has arrived, it doesn''t take two hours to arrive


    "At that time, you mo Yuanzheng, even if you have the ability to beat the sky, you will be dead in the night of ghosts!"


    Even Mo Yuanzheng, who has always been calm, jerked his muscles on his face when he mentioned the word "baigui night travel". Obviously, he was rather afraid of this.


    But then he looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "you two old people, deserve to threaten me? Although the five elements sect split up hundreds of years ago, it still touches the whole body with one hair. "


    "Today I am the leader of Ruijin gate. Don''t you think about where the people of lingmu, Jingtao, ChiYan and Houtu have gone


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Wuchang and Meng Po suddenly felt that a basin of cold water had been poured down. Meng Po trembled and said, "you, you shameless people, have sent out the strength of four gates to encircle the little Lord?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, even if I want to see you in a short period of time, I may not be able to help you in four years


    "Besides, I don''t need to waste more time with you," he said with a sneer


    In a flash, Mo yuan was moving!


    At this time, Bai Wuchang and Meng Po are all trying to guard against the enemy''s attack. However, Mo yuan is not attacking them, but Liu Bingyao, who is sitting on the side shivering.


    Yes, Mo Yuanzheng had already known that even if he snatched such treasures as the soul of the heavenly fox, he would not be able to enjoy it. He might as well destroy it directly, so as not to let the little Lord get it!


    Bai Wuchang and Meng Po didn''t think that Mo Yuanzheng was so resolute. They were shocked, but it was too late to intercept them. They saw that Mo Yuanzheng suddenly leaped across the sky, and a sharp sword appeared on his hand and stabbed Liu Bingyao fiercely.


    At this time, the girl''s spirit of the sky fox has not yet awakened, or an ordinary person, where is there any possibility of surviving after being stabbed like this?


    At the moment, she seems to be in front of her one hundred meters away, but she doesn''t want to hide too fast!


    At this moment, although Liu Bingyao has fear and despair in her heart, she is more frustrated. She didn''t even know who she was going to miss before she died!


    "My poor and short life is really a failure." A drop of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Liu Bingyao lowered her head. She felt that she was still unable to resist the fate.


    But at this moment


    Liu Bingyao didn''t feel the pain. She opened her eyes curiously, but found a familiar figure in front of her.


    "Sorry, I''m going to take this man."


    "Ye Chen..."


    Liu Bingyao only felt that her nose was sour. She had imagined countless love words in her mind, but none of them was as touching as the one she heard now. She could no longer suppress her own grievances and fears, and could not help holding each other''s legs and crying bitterly.


    On the other side, Mo Yuan Zheng also stood up with a dignified look and said in a deep voice: "boy, who are you? Is it the help of the Yin ghost sect? "


    Leaf dust disdains ground to say: "what thing is Yin ghost clan, also deserve to ask me to be a helper?"


    As soon as these words were said, Bai Wuchang and Meng Po suddenly sank into their faces and said with pity: "little ghost, you dare to speak ill of my ghost sect. I will imprison your soul in the ghost card, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "just a spirit cultivation skill can only be carried out with the help of Yin Yang and five elements array. This kind of thing dares to bark in front of me!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. Before they saw Ye Chen beating Mo Yuanzheng, they might have thought that he was only good at Kung Fu. But now he can even say the Yin Yang five element array. Obviously, he is in the same line with himself!


    Mo Yuanzheng was full of fear. Among the people, only he had just had a fight with Ye Chen. As soon as the other party''s words came out, he immediately decided that he was a hidden expert. He couldn''t help but say:


    "boy, who are you


    Ye Chen spoke softly and said, "my name is Ye Chen, but people in the upper class of Jiang Province prefer to call me Ye Xianshi. "


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    As soon as he said this, they suddenly took a breath of cold air. How could they not know that ye Xianshi, who is now in a strong mood in Jiang province? It is said that he can take charge of shenlei, kill ghosts and drive spirits, and even kill the walking Jiao in canglan river.


    Although it is said that the rumor is not credible, the present people have heard a little about the walking Jiao in the canglan river. Even if ye Xianshi could only make two moves with that Zou Jiao, this level is enough to change the trend of the war. After all, Mo Yuanzheng''s level is almost the same as Bai Wuchang''s and Meng Po''s.Finally, Mo Yuanzheng was the first to react and immediately said, "master Ye Xianshi, Yin GUI Zong always does evil. Your woman will never come to a good end in their hands. They are not only to ask for the virgin body of Tianhu, but also to prepare her with Yin gathering secret method. I''m afraid they will not live for three months. "


    When Liu Bingyao heard this, her small face turned white and unconsciously held Ye Chen''s hand. Bai Wuchang and Meng Po scold Mo Yuanzheng for being crafty, but they have no words to refute, because they really intend to.


    After hearing this, ye Chen sneered and said, "what a hell ghost sect, I won''t go to see you, but you''ll come and die. Well, today I''ll kill the little master of bullshit and let it be removed from the earth!"


    "You are presumptuous White impermanence immediately cried out, "boy, don''t think you have some tripod skills, you can be arrogant and domineering, and don''t pay attention to me. The power of the little patriarch is far beyond your imagination. You are waiting for the corpse to be searched for soul. You can''t live beyond life forever


    Mo yuan on the other side also said: "yes, the strength of the little patriarch is unfathomable. If ye Xianshi doesn''t dislike it, how about joining hands with us ruijinmen? At that time, our five element sect will be able to resist his night trip of ghosts! "


    He thought that he said something earnestly, but saw Ye dust disdainfully glanced at himself, and said faintly, "what are you, and deserve to join hands with me?"

 Chapter 68

    Mo Yuanzheng was suddenly angry. In his status, he was willing to be so humble to a younger generation, which had already been regarded as a shame in his heart. Who would have expected that the other party would not appreciate it, but would make a vicious remark!


    He also laughed angrily and said coldly, "surnamed ye, I always love talents. I just didn''t care about you. Do you really think I will be afraid of you? If you hand over the woman today, it will be fine. Otherwise, I will break you to pieces under my magic power


    With that, he suddenly waved his sword in his hand, and suddenly he heard the sound of gold and iron crisscross in the air, which sounded terrible.


    Liu Bingyao''s body trembled again. Although she had heard that these people were not ordinary people, she knew what a terrible existence she was facing when she saw it with her own eyes.


    Even Bai Wuchang and Meng Po suddenly stepped back a few steps. They were afraid of the invincible vigorous wind. Even the little ghosts who had been keeping them for decades could not hold up for three seconds.


    However, ye Chen glanced at him and said faintly, "just a little bit of gold vigorous wind that you typed with Rune paper, also means magic power?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Mo Yuanzheng was suddenly angry and waved his hands continuously. The vigorous wind turned out to be a tornado, sweeping towards the leaf dust. And the two strong men behind him hurled several pieces of Rune paper and formed a torrent in the air.


    The tornado Gang wind met the torrent, but it became more unstoppable. In the air, it made countless sharp sounds of gold and iron, and roared towards the leaf dust!


    Shuishui Jin, Mo Yuanzheng, is worthy of being the leader of Ruijin sect. Although the Wuxing sect has been divided for many years, it can still use the water system method to increase its own.


    The white impermanence sneered: "this surname Mo is a big hand. Even if the boy is as powerful as the legend, he will be cut into pieces."


    Liu Bingyao''s heart sank when she heard this, but she looked up at Ye Chen''s face and suddenly felt that everything was OK. She forced herself to stand up and hugged the leaf dust from behind, enjoying the rare sense of peace and security. She even felt that there was nothing wrong with being torn apart like this.


    But who is Ye Chen? Even if there was only the Tao in the period of cultivation, it was not just a Mo Yuan who could match it!


    He snorted coldly, only stretched out one hand to block in front of the body, big drink: "live!"


    In a flash, the fierce tornado Gang wind stopped in the air, unable to inch in. Seeing this scene, Mo yuan almost glared out his eyes.


    "This, this is What kind of evil law? "


    In fact, ye Chen didn''t cast a spell at all, and what he did was very simple. It was just that he controlled the power of the five elements far higher than Mo Yuanzheng, and even reached the point where he could control the opponent to cast his magic skills!


    Zhuang Ji, and then direct to the direction of the two strong wind!


    "Ah!"


    These three people could not dodge, and were immediately covered by the tornado. Although Ye Chen had been merciful, the three people were still dripping with blood and looked miserable.


    Leaf dust lightly hit a ring finger, the vigorous wind then dissipated without a trace, he long body and stand, light mouth way: "now, you put your own position?"


    At this time, Mo Yuanzheng got up on his knees in a hurry and kept kowtowing: "thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Seeing this, the two men of the Yin and ghost sect were suddenly stupefied. How arrogant was mo Yuanzheng with the name of Wuxing sect under the banner of acting for heaven?


    However, he began to be more arrogant, and how poor he was now. Seeing that the big man had no good skin all over his body, but he still had to kowtow to beg for mercy, the two men felt chilly.


    You know, even if the two of them join hands, they may not be able to defeat Mo Yuanzheng! If this leaf dust wants to kill them, isn''t it a matter of raising one''s hand?


    At this time, Liu Bingyao was surprised to find out what had happened. She could not help but be shocked. She did not expect her landlord to be so powerful.


    Seeing ye Chen turn her head, she hurriedly whispered, "yes, I''m sorry."


    "Well? What''s wrong? " Ye Chen stretched out her finger and flicked it gently on her delicate forehead.


    "I shouldn''t have Sneak out. " Liu Bingyao covered her forehead, but her heart was full of sweetness, "and thank you, thank you for saving me."


    Ye dust smile a smile way: "I was to see you are still smart share, if you are stupid enough to even I give the amulet are picked, I really do not care about you."


    "Yes, I can''t pick it!" Liu Bingyao hurriedly covered her chest and retorted. At the same time, she added a sentence in her heart: "I won''t pick it in this life."


    Seeing that ye Chen didn''t mean to himself again, Mo Yuanzheng took a breath and calmed down to start wrapping his wound. While Bai Wuchang and Meng Po on one side, though frightened by the power of Ye Chen, dare not do anything, they do not hinder their sarcasm.


    "Mo Laogui, you can do all kinds of calculations, but you didn''t expect to kill a strong man on the way."


    Looking at Bai Wuchang''s complacent face, Mo yuan was cold humming and retorted: "my purpose is to prevent you little patriarch from getting the blood of Tianhu. Now it is also achieved."Meng Po immediately sneered and said, "yes? Don''t dream. We don''t dare to do it now, but as long as the little patriarch comes, ye Chen will be just a dish. "


    Mo Yuan Zheng choked for a moment. He also felt that although Ye Chen was strong, he could not be equal to the number of patriarchs, but he still said firmly: "Oh, he wants to come here. He has to pass the pass of the four sect heads first."


    Bai Wuchang and Meng Po also knew the skills of the other four sect leaders. They closed their mouths with an ugly look, but suddenly there was a majestic voice in the air:


    "Mo Yuanzheng, you are disappointed. Those four old men have some skills, but they are still beaten to pieces by me."


    As soon as the voice came out, Mo Yuan Zheng''s face turned pale, while Bai Wuchang and Meng Po suddenly raised their heads, and their faces were full of excitement, and they cried out, "see the little Lord!"


    "Black impermanence, bull''s head and horse''s face." Mo yuan was looking at several people in the air with a pale face and said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that you have already prepared and brought all the elite of the Yin ghost sect. No wonder they can''t stop you."


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    One of the strong men landed on the ground and said coldly, "we are all ordered not to do anything. It is the young patriarch who took care of the four old ghosts himself."


    The strong man raised his hand and threw something. Mo Yuanzheng took it and saw it. It was the head of the Houtu gate!


    "Bull head, don''t talk too much."


    As soon as the young man, surrounded by the stars and the moon, spoke, the strong man, who was more than two meters tall, respectfully accepted his orders. However, he ignored the seriously injured enemy and returned to the ranks.


    At this time, the little patriarch walked slowly in front of Mo Yuanzheng and said faintly, "Lord Mo, our Yin ghost sect has always had no enmity with your five element sect, but you have made difficulties everywhere, so I have to give you a little punishment."


    "Now the headmaster of Houtu gate is dead. Lingmu and ChiYan have surrendered, but the whereabouts of Jingtao sect is unknown. It can be said that after tonight, there will be no five element sect in the world."

 Chapter 69

    After listening to the words of the little patriarch, Mo Yuanzheng''s face changed several times, and finally showed a decline. He sighed: "it''s worthy of being a rare genius of the Yin ghost sect in a hundred years. We lost."


    The little patriarch snorted, and the long faced man on the side immediately sneered: "Mo Yuanzheng, if you are wise, you should kneel down immediately and beg for mercy. Maybe the little Lord is kind and can still leave you ruijinmen a whole."


    Mo Yuanzheng gave a sad smile, but his eyes were very firm. He said: "although ruijinmen is not a famous and decent school, I will never bow to the evil and evil. What''s more, although the five elements sect has been divided, the five elements and five gates were ordered by the patriarch at that time. They were born and died together."


    With that, he looked at the little patriarch and said, "kill me. You can''t do it if you want me to surrender to you."


    "You


    The long faced man was furious, but when he was ready to make a move, the little patriarch said faintly: "horse face."


    "Yes."


    The man with a long face who was just as irascible as a volcano retreated in a hurry and respectful manner, as if the words of the little patriarch were enough to tame him.


    At this time, the little patriarch Fang just looked at Ye Chen and said lightly, "it''s like his small role, which can be dealt with at any time. What I''m going to see today is the real dragon among the people."


    With that, he went straight to the leaf dust, who was looking at the moon with his back at the moment, and didn''t take what happened around him seriously.


    The little patriarch stood calmly opposite Ye Chen. Behind him, the bull headed horse faced, black and white impermanence lined up in turn, and the Meng Po who was pressing Mo Yuanzheng was also a great power.


    Seeing this, Liu Bingyao''s body trembled, but the leaf dust in front of her gave her infinite courage, so that she would not fall on the ground.


    "You are master Ye Xianshi. You are indeed a young hero."


    The little patriarch laughed faintly, and there was indescribable arrogance and ambition between his brows: "like you and me, who have unique knowledge in their early twenties, can surely break through the Holy Land in their 40s. If we can grasp the opportunity, it is not impossible to peep into the divine realm. There is no need to earn a life and death just for a little blood of a day fox."


    Speaking of this, he once again gave a proud smile: "what''s more, with my ability, even if I don''t rely on the blood of Tianhu, I can still compete with the strong in the holy land. If master Ye likes this woman, how about giving it to you?"


    As soon as he said this, his subordinates immediately turned pale. The black Impermanence in black suddenly said: "little Lord, never!"


    "Shut up."


    Little patriarch is just two words, let the subordinates quiet down, we can see his high prestige. Later, the little patriarch looked at Ye Chen again and said, "the blood of the Tianhu is not important to me. It is Ye Xianshi who really makes me happy."


    At this time, leaf dust just astringent vision, eyebrow a pick way: "I?"


    "That''s right." The little patriarch stood up with his hands on his back and said, "I have practiced Dharma since I was five years old, but I can''t find an opponent in East China. I don''t know how to compare with Ye Xianshi."


    Although he said that he was proud, ye Chen almost burst into laughter. If the young patriarch knew that he had achieved his cultivation for only two months, he would not be ashamed to run into death.


    However, the little patriarch didn''t need Ye Chen to answer. Instead, he continued to stand with his hands on his back, and said haughtily, "like you and me, I don''t need two at all at the same time. I should remove you mercilessly."


    "However, I always love talents, so I sincerely invite Ye Xianshi to join me! At that time, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people. You will be able to enter the realm of God in your lifetime with your and my talents


    "At that time, between heaven and earth, where are our adversaries? Let''s join hands and trample the whole world under our feet


    The words of the young patriarch were full of lofty sentiments, which moved Niu Touma Mian and others to tears. They all knelt down at his feet. Even Mo Yuanzheng, who had always been the enemy of the Yin ghost sect, couldn''t help sighing. He thought that his group of old fellows had been unfairly defeated.


    The little patriarch didn''t even look at the man kneeling at his feet, but looked at Ye Chen and said haughtily, "I think ye Xianshi is also an ambitious man, but on the same overlord, there is no need for two tyrants!"


    "So today, you can either join me, and from now on, you and I will be brothers. Or Die


    He confidently sent out the invitation. In the view of the little patriarch, unless ye Chen was a fool, he did not dare and could not refuse his temptation. Of course, after joining the sect of yin and ghost, he was immediately induced by the planting of ghosts. From then on, life and death would be dominated by people. He would never say such words.


    But I saw the leaf dust disdain to sneer, light mouth way: "frog at the bottom of the well, don''t use your short-sighted eyes to measure and comment on me, you have not that bearing and qualification."


    In a flash, all the smiles on the young patriarch''s face disappeared, and he said with pity: "so, master Ye Xianshi is going to propose a toast and not to eat or to punish him?"


    Ye Chen glanced at him and said coldly, "if you come here, please kneel down and beg for mercy. At the same time, you will never be harassed by Liu Bingyao. Maybe I can save your life. But don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you try to invite a swan to soar for nine days in the body of a bird? ""You want to die


    The irascible ox head could not tolerate someone insulting his most respected little patriarch. All of a sudden, the whole person jumped up and roared, and a fist bombarded Ye Chen.


    The little patriarch also said coldly: "since you are so proud of your talent, don''t blame me for being merciless. Niutou is the first expert of our Yin ghost sect in close combat. Let him teach you what it means to be human, and there is a heaven and earth outside."


    Namo yuan changed his complexion, and said to remind him: "master Ye Xianshi, be careful. The body of that ox head has been tempered by the Yin ghost sect with a special method of body refining. The end is made of steel and iron. Thunder and lightning can''t be attacked, and the sword can''t hurt it..."


    Before he finished his words, he only heard the sound of "bang". The two meter tall man had been hit by a fist, and the whole person rotated 720 degrees in the air, and then he fell to the ground in confusion.


    You can clearly see that there is a huge hole in his chest, but it is not blood, but corpse oil.


    All of them were speechless. Even the martial arts master couldn''t beat the bull''s head with one punch. Who is Ye Chen?


    At this time, ye dust just took back his fist and said faintly, "how to compare with my Xuanwu strength, even if there is someone on the human body and there is a heaven in the sky, then I am a man above man, a man out of heaven!"

 Chapter 70

    "You want to die


    The cow''s head was turned over by a fist, and immediately felt his old face was pale. He got up and roared. His whole body was full of ancient copper light, just like arhan Linfan, and flew towards Ye dust.


    "A mantis is a chariot."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and lifted his wrist. A miserable white shadow suddenly flashed through the air. He only heard the thunder and the sound of the Dragon singing. He could not help but cover his ears.


    When they come back to their senses, they can''t help but stare at them in surprise. At this time, the ox head is entangled by a long bone whip and its legs are hanging upside down.


    It is reasonable to say that with his brute force, this kind of bondage can be broken away in minutes, but he can do nothing but curse. It can be said that this only bone whip is like tying immortal rope, which makes people lose their fighting power completely!


    "This is a magic weapon!"


    The young patriarch''s face changed, and he kneaded a formula, while the others were staring at the place where the bone whip had swept. There was a huge stone tablet, but there was only a little powder left, but the huge stone tablet disappeared!


    "This guy has such a powerful weapon


    Ma Mian''s face didn''t look very good. He almost rushed up with the bull''s head. But he didn''t have the iron and steel of the ox head. If he was swept like this, I''m afraid there would be no bones left! At the thought of this, Ma Mian was also frightened.


    The so-called magic weapon is a weapon containing magic power, which is different from magic weapon. Each time a magic weapon is used, it takes a long time to accumulate aura again. However, the magic weapon is full of power. If we use modern technology to describe it, the magic weapon is equivalent to a powerful nuclear weapon that can not be easily used, and the magic weapon is an assault rifle suitable for any situation!


    They had heard that ye Chen held the Pearl and was in charge of the thunder. The little patriarch was not afraid of this, but ye Chen suddenly took out such a powerful bone whip, which made him very afraid.


    At this time, the upside down ox head was still cursing. Ye Chen''s face sank and his wrist trembled slightly. The bone whip was as flexible as an arm, climbing up the calf of the ox head, and strangled his neck.


    "Cough..."


    The cow''s head was like a chicken that was held up by his neck. He struggled desperately, but he could not get rid of the shackles. Seeing this, the little patriarch changed his face and cried out: "stop it!"


    But ye Chen''s mouth was light, and the bone whip swung again, hitting the ox head heavily. Suddenly, the scream of the cow''s head suddenly stopped. The whole body was like a balloon inflated to the extreme, and suddenly burst open, and the bronze corpse water fell all over the ground.


    "I''m crazy!"


    Seeing that his love was about to be killed, the little patriarch trembled with anger. With a move of his hand, a skeleton with dark green fire in his eyes appeared.


    "No, stop it!"


    Mo Yuanzheng was shocked. Just now, Meng Po was afraid of the power of the Dragon whip and threw him in the pavilion. At this time, Mo Yuan Zheng jumped up again to stop the little patriarch, but it was too late.


    I saw that the bright moonlight in the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds, and the whole Yunding mountain was shrouded in darkness. At the same time, the sound of crying and Howling appeared in all directions.


    In a flash, Yunding mountain was reduced to purgatory!


    "This is The devil''s skull Mo Yuanzheng''s face was pale. He just stood up, but then he sat on the ground again and said with a sad smile, "no wonder the other four sect leaders united together, they all lost so badly!"


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, light mouth way: "Oh? Was the devil''s skull very powerful that day


    With a bitter smile, Mo Yuan Zheng seemed to have lost his sense of resistance: "that day, the devil''s skull is the treasure of the town sect of the Yin ghost sect. It is said that it was made from the corpse left by the ancient demon king, and it is sealed with tens of thousands of unjust spirits. If used with the night walking ban of ghosts, it would be enough to destroy the whole Haicheng."


    As soon as his words were said, the ghosts around him had already jumped up. Mo yuan was in a hurry and took out a large piece of talisman and threw it out. He gave a big drink:


    "the sharp gold is like the wind, the wind is like a knife, the golden sword is a tornado array!"


    In a flash, that large piece of Rune paper was burning out of thin air, and turned into several vigorous wind tornadoes. Although those fierce ghosts around were ferocious, they did not dare to rush up easily.


    However, after performing the array, Mo yuan was sitting on the ground with a pale face, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person became depressed and almost collapsed on the spot.


    "Hum, it is indeed the strongest existence in the five elements sect. This golden sword dragon roll array is really good."


    The little patriarch''s erratic voice sounded, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right, as if coming from all directions. At this time, the sky was completely shrouded in darkness, and all the voices were crying and howling. It was impossible to tell where he was.


    "Unfortunately, this is the limit that you can do. This situation can only let you live for two minutes at most, ha ha ha ha!"


    Mo Yuanzheng vomited a mouthful of blood again and said in despair: "he''s right. Master Ye Xianshi, there''s only so much I can do. I''m afraid you will also..."Liu Bingyao clings to Ye Chen. Only the warmth from the other party''s arms can help her not to faint.


    At this time, Mo Yuanzheng advised: "Ye Xianshi, I know that you have great powers of mind. Take that little Tianhu to run for your life. You can leave the green mountains there, and you won''t worry about firewood burning."


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows with great interest and said, "what about you?"


    Mo Yuanzheng laughed bitterly and said bitterly, "when the five elements sect was founded, our grandfather swore that the five sects should live and die together. Now that the other four have been destroyed, how can I have the face to live alone?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and raised his voice: "that''s not true. Only the head of Houtu gate died. As long as you can return to Ruijin gate and kill two traitors. It can not only revive the name of ruijinmen, but also take the opportunity to recover the other four sects and become the real leader of the five element sect


    Mo Yuan Zheng''s eyes brightened, but he said with a bitter smile: "with my disabled body, I can''t even survive in the night trip of ghosts. How can we talk about revitalizing the sect?"


    The leaf dust light ground opens a way: "only a hundred ghosts night journey, why care?"


    As he said this, he suddenly waved the Dragon whip in his hand, and the Dragon chanted loudly in the air. The spirits all over the sky immediately screamed and fled to all directions. However, some of them were too slow to respond, and were driven to death by the bone whip.


    Seeing this, shaozong, who was hiding in the dark, screamed in surprise:


    "how can you expel the spirits?"

 Chapter 71

    Ye Chen sneered scornfully. The Dragon whip was made by the spine of Zou Jiao. How could he be afraid of this little spirit when he was immersed in the dark river all day long.


    He once again waved his whip and scattered a piece of evil spirit. He said coldly, "hide, where can I see you can hide?"


    Mo Yuanzheng fixed his eyes and was shocked. It turned out that ye Chen''s keel whip actually sent out a light white light, which showed the little patriarch hiding in the dark!


    "Ye, don''t be too happy!"


    The little patriarch clenched his teeth. He had never been in such a mess after sacrificing a hundred ghosts at night. Where can he swallow this breath?


    He suddenly gave a big drink. He actually pulled Meng Po aside and slashed her neck with one hand. She didn''t expect that she would be betrayed by the little Lord. She was killed on the spot without even fighting.


    Without mercy, the little patriarch directly dismembered Meng Po, and all the blood dripped on the skull. The bone was soaked in blood. He even opened his huge mouth and swallowed the blood continuously.


    With this movement, the ghost fire in the skull''s eyes changed from green to red, as if it were blood.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Ye Chen snorted scornfully. For some heretics, this method can indeed improve the magic weapon effect, but the utilization rate is very low, and it may pollute the magic weapon. Therefore, people with a little ability disdain to use it.


    However, the little patriarch thought he was afraid, and said with a proud smile, "yes, today, I will certainly make you go out of your wits!"


    No matter whether he is successful or not, he has to bear at least one round of natural calamity, which can be said to be comparable to the seven injury fist. I saw that the spirits all over the sky were suddenly furious, and every one of them was covered with unknown blood color, and his practice was comparable to that of a hundred years of fierce ghosts.


    "It''s said that you once killed the spirits of my disciples of the Yin and ghost sect with one move of thunder light wheel. There are hundreds of ghosts around at this time. I''d like to see if you can fight hundreds of thunder light wheels!"


    At this time, those spirits were no longer afraid of the vigorous wind. They rushed forward and knocked the tornado tottering. Seeing this situation, Liu Bingyao looked pale and said in despair:


    "Ye Chen, if we are all going to die here today, I hope you know, I...."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the laughter of the little patriarch. She saw that he was handsome and free and easy. At this time, his face was as white as paper, and every word he said would spit out a mouthful of blood. However, the little patriarch didn''t care. He just stared at Ye Chen, obviously hating him deeply.


    "Little Tianhu, it''s not your turn to die. Then ye Chen will let his ghosts devour the soul, and in front of him, I will completely deprive you of the blood of Tianhu and ravage it for seven to forty-nine days. Finally, I will let you two dogs and men live forever!"


    After hearing this, Liu Bingyao''s pretty face suddenly turned pale. She took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Ye Chen, kill me. I''d rather die in your hands than let this guy touch me."


    She has been pregnant with the determination to die, looking at Ye Chen, but unexpectedly found that the other side actually scorned to sneer.


    "What''s dead or alive? What''s the matter? I''ll tell you when I get rid of this boy and go home."


    Liu Bingyao''s hair was caressed in disorder, but Liu Bingyao''s heart was filled with warmth in vain. Yes, go home She is not nobody wants, even if the Liu family, the five elements sect and the Yin ghost sect interfere, she still has a place to live!


    With a bright smile on her face, Liu Bingyao no longer pays attention to the whistling spirit around her and nods firmly.


    "Well!"


    "Ah! I will make you two dogs and men into walking corpses and suffer in the fire of Inferno for generations to come


    Seeing this, the little patriarch was so angry that he suddenly raised his head to the sky and howled. He was trying to motivate the spirits to go up together, but suddenly he found a strange thing


    Shining on his face, what is the light silver?


    "This is..."


    The little patriarch suddenly raised his head and showed an incredible look of horror. In the air, he didn''t know when there would be another bright moon!


    "No way. Even the sun will be covered by dark clouds under the night travel of ghosts. How can the sun shine just like a waning moon?"


    At this time, not only the young patriarch, but also the living black and white impermanence, Ma Mian, Mo Yuanzheng and Liu Bingyao, all saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The moon, the moon fell from the sky!


    I saw the bright moon in the sky. Somehow, it was getting closer and closer to the ground, and the silver light was also more and more bright and dazzling, reflecting the light emerging from ye Chen''s body.


    "Yuexuan dance!"


    In an instant, thousands of bright moonlight fell from the sky, like raindrops, on the surrounding earth. Those spirits were running around, but they could not escape the terrible light, and their birth place was melted under the moon.


    Only a few breaths, that claimed to let the sea city destroyed the night journey has disappeared!


    "This, this..."


    Mo Yuanzheng and his two disciples were completely stunned. He did not care that he was covered with scars. He fell to his knees with a thump and tears on his face"This is the real immortal master!"


    Liu Bingyao was better than him, but she was also shocked. Looking at the figure dancing in the moonlight like a fairy of Chang''e, she felt a sense of shame.


    "So, you are so good..."


    The most astonishing thing was that they had never thought that ye Chen raised his hand and attracted thousands of moonlight around them. After a moment of surprise, it was too late to dodge.


    In addition to the little patriarch with that demon''s skull, Ma Mian and others are also in this terrible moon among the soul!


    "Master ye, I''ll take it!"


    Seeing ye Chen look over, the unrivalled young patriarch was also frightened. He bowed his head in a hurry and said, "I don''t want the fox that day. As long as you will spare my life, I will give you more elixirs. The Yin ghost sect did not violate the river water with you. There is no need to have such a blood feud with you!"


    "Although my father has been in seclusion for a long time, he will certainly come out to seek revenge if you kill me. He is a strong man in the holy land. Even if you are not afraid, there is no need to form such a strong enemy. "


    Ye Chen looked awe inspiring and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Seeing ye Chen seems to be a little afraid, the little patriarch was secretly pleased and said in a hurry, "how dare I threaten Ye Xianshi? I''m just showing you your interests. How much can you have if you accept a small five element sect? If you are willing to make war with us, you can take whatever you want in the whole East China region! "

 Chapter 72

    After listening to his words, even Mo Yuanzheng, who had the deepest hatred with the Yin ghost sect, could not help changing his face and persuading him: "master Ye Xianshi, the strength of the old master of the Yin ghost sect is extremely powerful. It is said that he was famous in Southeast China a hundred years ago. Although you have great powers of mind, I''m afraid you will also..."


    Leaf dust slightly raised the eyelid, light way: "Oh, is it?"


    Although he said so, there was no longer moonlight falling around him. The young master took a breath and knew that his life was saved. Although he was in a mess, as long as he could keep his life, today''s Revenge must be returned!


    But at a time when everyone felt that ye Chen had to stop


    "Then I''ll wait for him to come to me."


    "What?"


    Hearing this light sentence, the little patriarch was shocked and angry. He looked up and saw the moonlight suddenly gathered in Ye Chen''s hands, forming a huge light blade with the thickness of a bucket, and bombarded him.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the killing move had come, the little patriarch was also desperate to drink, and suddenly bit off his tongue, and a big mouthful of blood sprayed on the skull. This time, the skull directly ejected two teeth from its mouth, inserted it into the wrist of the little patriarch, and began to suck blood crazily. Just for a moment, it sucked a good adult into a man with only thirty or forty Jin!


    At the same time, the skull also shot out two red lights from his eyes, which were the strongest move that the little master could play by squandering all his accomplishments and vitality in an instant!


    But it didn''t work. The red light couldn''t resist for a moment, so it was scattered by the life, and the young patriarch was covered by the bright light, and his withered body dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "My father I won''t let you go! "


    At the last moment of his life, he tried his best to squeeze out a word, and then he turned into the powder of the sky.


    At this time, ye Chen just fell down from the air, picked up the ghost''s skull that fell on the ground, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really the last words that can be said by people like you."


    With these words, with a sudden force at his feet, he crushed the half hand of the little patriarch who had not yet turned into powder!


    At this time, ye Chen turned his head again. Na Mo Yuan Zheng and his two disciples had already prostrated themselves in a posture of throwing themselves to the ground. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. That was the little patriarch. He had never had an opponent in East China. He was beaten to pieces, even if he could carry out his father to protect his life.


    Who else can''t be killed in the three provinces of East China? Who else does he dare not kill?


    Leaf dust is playing with that skull, light ground says: "get up."


    "Xie Ye Xian Shi." Mo Yuanzheng dared to stand up, but he still lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Ye Chen. His clever appearance was just like a pupil standing in the office.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "there are fewer and fewer people with backbone in the world. I only saved you because I saw you well. However, I don''t care about the internal affairs of the five element sect. It depends on your ability to do what you can do. "


    Having said that, he did not care about Mo Yuan Zheng''s reaction, and said to Liu Bingyao, "go, go home."


    "Well!"


    Liu Bingyao is full of happiness at this time. She runs to Ye Chen''s side step by step, embracing his arm, just like leaning against her husband''s wife


    Liu Bingyao was tired and sleepy in the middle of the day. After returning to the villa, she soon fell asleep. However, ye Chen was still in high spirits, playing with the skull in her hands.


    "The name of the demon''s skull is too exaggerated. Even in the demons, the real demons exist at the imperial level. It''s easy to spend time in the air and swallow the sun and moon alive. How can its skull have such an effect?"


    Ye Chen''s fingers swept the lines on the skull, and his eyes solidified: "however, this is indeed the head of the demon clan, but I don''t know why it appears in the Yin ghost sect?"


    The demons are one of the most powerful races in the world of cultivating immortals. They are almost born in the state of building foundation, and they can enter the cultivation period without hindrance when they are adults.


    And it''s just ordinary demons. If you can practice Kung Fu, it''s amazing. Even at the lowest level, demons can generate golden elixirs. If the skills are stronger, they can go straight to Yuanying Avenue!


    But corresponding to it is the extremely low blood continuation ability of the demons, which is also the balance of heaven. Any powerful race will inevitably be difficult to breed offspring, otherwise it will have unified the whole universe.


    "Looking at the skull, it seems that it''s just a relic of an ordinary demon clan. However, it''s also a very rare material. It''s really bright and dark when it''s used by the mole ants of the Yin ghost sect."


    Holding the skull, ye Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He can even make the spine of Zou Jiao into a magic weapon, let alone the demon skull?


    The body of the demon clan is the best container of aura, otherwise it will not occupy such a big advantage in practice. With this thing in his hand, he can even refine a spiritual treasure.Magic weapons and magic weapons are just the lowest level things, but even if they are low level, they are very precious in the realm of cultivating immortals. Many practitioners of the golden elixir period have only one magic weapon.


    On top of this are the spiritual tools and spiritual treasures. They contain very powerful power. Ordinary practitioners, at least, need to generate gold elixirs to control them. However, for themselves, it is not impossible to drive them occasionally.


    However, it is not so easy to make Lingbao. Even if ye Chen can make it, he has to draw it slowly.


    "If only the pearl jade was in hand at this time." Thinking of this, ye Chen can''t help but pick her eyebrows. He Caiwei has no news since she returned to Australia island. Is it true that she is a bully?


    However, ye Chen was too busy at this time. One of the most inseparable things for him was the excavation of the canal, which was closely related to the progress of his practice. Therefore, he must not act rashly before he finished.


    "If you dare to cheat me, just wait for it to look good..."


    Making up his mind secretly, ye Chen no longer thinks much about it and starts practicing again.


    In the following period of time, everything went smoothly. There was no movement at all in the Yingui sect, and the excavation of the canal was going on smoothly. Although Ye Chen''s practice progress was slow on his side, the demon clan''s skull was almost finished.


    But at this time, a quick phone call disturbed his calm


    The phone number is very strange, ye Chen didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he couldn''t stop ringing. He could only pick it up and gave a little impatient "hello".


    But unexpectedly, the voice from the other side was actually entering the play. She was obviously quite worried, and she could not even care about her usual calm tone.


    "Mr. Ye, something has happened. Xue Baihe has been arrested!"

 Chapter 73

    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, but light mouth way: "that and I have what relation?"


    He opened the door and found that Shen Tianming and Xu duo were standing outside.


    Shen Tianming looked ashamed and bowed his head and said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Xue, she The hostile forces have been captured. "


    Leaf dust corners of the mouth is light, show sarcastic expression way: "then?"


    Shen Tianming had already seen sweat on his forehead at this time, but he could only say bravely: "fengqinghan Fengfa has been sacrificed. Yixian Pavilion can''t send other good players for another time. The leader of the pavilion wants to ask you to do something..."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said, "I remember I said that the deal is over. I hope you don''t bother me when you are in trouble."


    Before Shen Tianming had time to speak, Xu duo stepped forward and said haughtily, "Ye Chen, I hope you understand a little bit. It is an opportunity given to you by my Xu family and Yixian Pavilion. I hope you can perform well..."


    Before he finished his words, ye Chen showed a smile like expression: "you, give me a chance?"


    Xu duo was still arrogant and said coldly, "yes, this opportunity to serve Yixian Pavilion and my Xu family can''t be won by many people. You should cherish it."


    "Dong --!"


    Before Xu duo''s words finished, the door in front of him was heavily closed. Obviously, ye Chen didn''t even bother to talk to this idiot, so he closed the door to see off the guest.


    "Alas


    When Xu duo opened his mouth, Shen Tianming felt that the situation was not good. However, he did not expect that Xu duo had come to ask for help, but he still looked like an old man. He was just rotten wood and could not be carved.


    "Old master Xu is famous for his life. How could he have such a useless grandson?"


    After all, he only dared to think about it in his heart and didn''t say it. However, Xu duo just reacted and put his foot on the anti-theft door of the villa and scolded:


    "he dare not give me face. Since I was born, I haven''t seen anyone who dares not to give face to the Xu family!"


    "Mr. Xu, one thing you have to make clear is that the people you see are only giving face to the Xu family, not to you. If you leave the Xu family, I don''t think anyone will look at you more!"


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded behind the two people. These words were rushed into the play. It was really hard for Xu duo to blurt out his words. It can be seen that Xu duo, who abides by the rules and has a clear heart, can''t help but hate others.


    When Xu duo heard the speech, he was furious, but when he got into the play, he immediately let him stand on the spot: "if there''s something wrong with Xue Baihe, I''m afraid the Xu family will be shameless."


    It has to be said that this sentence caught Xu duo''s painful feet. It can be said that the original thing was good, because he did not like Ye Chen''s eyes, and he just issued a replacement order. If there are serious consequences, the first one to be held responsible is him!


    To be sure, Xu duo has the support of the Xu family, but the relationship is too big. I''m afraid even the Xu family can''t completely protect him. What''s more, if I let my grandfather know all this, I''m afraid his position in the family will decline from now on!


    Xu duo suddenly realized that the person who was forced into a desperate situation was himself. He was immediately flustered and flattered and said, "yes, Xu was reckless. You should think of a way to play fairy."


    She looks at Xu duo with disgust. She originally planned to let Ye Chen protect Xue Baihe safe. However, Xu Duo is going to do something about it. As a result, it turns out that she is not required to take care of the aftermath?


    Xu duo also knew that he was going to let the beautiful woman look down on him this time, but as long as he could get rid of the trouble, what kind of woman did he want as a young master of Xu family?


    Therefore, he still pretends to be pathetic. His face makes Shen Tianming and his actors roll their eyes at the same time


    After calming down the mood, she knocked on the door of Ye Chen''s villa again. Unexpectedly, there was no response.


    She sighed and raised her voice: "master Ye Xianshi, I know it''s our fault this time, but human life is crucial. Please have a look at this..."


    She said, taking out a piece of paper from her pocket and stuffing it under the door, she continued to respectfully say, "this is what we found in her bedroom after Xue Baihe was captured. If you don''t want to take a look at this, we''ll go immediately and never disturb your cleaning up again!"


    The leaf dust in the room impatiently picked up that letter paper to have a look, suddenly one Zheng, in the heart produces the wrong synthesis complex taste.


    "I hate you most, I hate you most..."


    It turned out that the small page was full of Xue Lili''s dense words, and there were also a large number of wet marks on it. You can imagine how she wrote those five words over and over while she was full of tears at that time.


    However, in the lower right corner of the paper, there is a line of repeatedly daubed text, although it has been a little fuzzy, but still can vaguely see that it is a sentence.


    "Ye Chen, I like you best.""Alas."


    Ye Chen sighed and finally opened the door. Of course, he could ignore Xue Baihe''s unrequited love, but if he killed this girl who fell in love with himself for a moment, he could not accept it.


    Since ancient times, Daoxin is the most important way to cultivate truth. Even if it is ghost cultivation and magic cultivation, it has its own "Tao" to go. The reason why Ye Chen can become an Immortal Emperor depends on his heart of Tao, which is that he has no shame and can do everything according to his heart!


    Even if tens of thousands of people obstruct him, he must do what he believes, regardless of the future, regardless of gains and losses, and only seeks to be worthy of his heart!


    Obviously, if Xue Baihe died like this, ye Chen''s Taoist heart would be greatly affected, which he could not accept, let alone Even if it is the most merciless person, seeing the letter paper full of tears will be touched, right?


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    See ye dust open the door, into the play immediately surprised to raise her head, she knew that she bet right. For people like Ye Chen, coercion and inducement are nonsense. People don''t care about you. However, based on the analysis of the information of this period of time, she concludes that the other party must be a person who values love and justice!


    Leaf dust nods, light mouth way: "don''t talk nonsense, lead the way."


    "Yes


    After entering the play, Xu duo didn''t even notice when he was gone. He drove quickly with Ye Chen and soon came to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Haicheng.


    "Ye Xianshi, the other side is hiding in it, because we are afraid to hurt Xue Baihe, we dare not cover the firepower, we can only ask the elite soldiers to attack."


    "But However, there is a very powerful warrior in it. It is estimated that he is also a master of martial arts. Please be careful

 Chapter 74

    Ye dust has not yet opened his mouth, one side suddenly spread a cold hum: "like such a yellow mouth child, what''s the use of coming?"


    When he entered the play, he immediately looked up and saw that Xu duo, who did not know when he had disappeared, appeared here again. Different from the expression of guilty heart just now, he showed his arrogance again.


    It was the old man beside him who said these words. The old man had white hair and a fairytale appearance. His arms waved like the wind when he walked. He was obviously a good hand specializing in the three routes.


    Even though he was angry in his heart when he saw the old man, he could only bow down and politely open his mouth and say, "meet Mr. Sun."


    I can''t help it. This old man, named sun Huaixing, is the brother of the leader of the Iron Palm gang. Regardless of his strength, he has the same seniority as his mentor in the play.


    "Ha ha, the girls in the play are more and more beautiful. I think we are a perfect match. Let me propose marriage for him."


    All of us didn''t expect that sun Huaixing was so disrespectful for his old age that he was still in the mood to pull these things out in a hurry.


    Only Xu duo was elated. This sun Huaixing was his grandfather''s expert in making friends with a lot of money. Later, he always paid attention to filial piety. Unexpectedly, he was really useful at the critical moment.


    He glanced at Ye Chen complacently, without concealing the provocative color in his eyes.


    Ye, aren''t you crazy? Don''t you stop? Now that Mr. Sun is here, I don''t need you at all. Let''s play!


    Xu duo''s eyes clearly convey such a meaning, but ye Chen doesn''t care. The purpose of his coming this time is only to save Xue Lili. This kind of mole ant''s provocation can be laughed off.


    As for the marriage promotion, his face twitched a few times, but it was not easy to attack after all. He could only open his mouth and said, "Master Sun, this is Ye Chen and ye Xianshi. He is also here to save Xue Baihe."


    Facing Ye Chen, sun Huaixing didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He sneered and said, "what can you do in addition to death? I''m enough to have an old man here! "


    The actor''s face cooled down and said, "Master Sun, master Ye Xianshi is an expert. If you two join hands, you will surely succeed in saving the hostages..."


    Before she finished her words, sun Huaixing laughed three times and said scornfully, "if you join hands with me, he will also deserve it?"


    One side of Xu duo also began to echo: "yes, into the play fairy, there is old Mr. Sun here is enough, where do you need what the surname ye?"


    "Xu duo!" She''s already very popular in the drama. She has to worry about the seniority of sun Huaixing, but she doesn''t want to give him a good look when facing this dandy who can only lag behind.


    "Master Ye Xianshi is the expert I invited from Yixian Pavilion. If you can''t talk about it here, since the Xu family has already got a candidate, we''d better go ahead!"


    With that, she made a "please" sign to Ye Chen, and they walked to the abandoned factory one after another.


    Seeing this, Xu duo''s cheek twitched, but he also called on dozens of elite soldiers to protect himself in the center. Only then did he dare to follow sun Huaixing to the factory.


    With Ye Chen''s meticulous mind exploration, he easily escaped many secret whistles and steadily moved forward to the factory. Soon, he came to the workshop where Xue Baihe was held.


    Although the two sides didn''t deal with each other, they knew that it was important to enter the play. They deliberately waited for sun Huaixing and others to catch up. However, in the eyes of these people, it was obvious that the two men were exhausted.


    "Why, kid, that''s not going to work?" Sun Huaixing said with a sarcastic smile, "do you want to hide behind my husband in a moment to see my iron sand palm get a great deal of power?"


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "not firm you bother."


    Sun Huaixing obviously had two brushes. When they broke through the encirclement all the way, they only lost a few special soldiers. At this time, when Xu duo saw Ye Chen, it seemed that he could not continue, and he was very happy. He said:


    "you don''t have to worry about playing fairies. Different from ye Chen, who is strong in the outside, Mr. Sun is a real expert. With him, he can definitely do it Save Xue Baihe


    With that, he looked at Ye Chen again and said haughtily, "some people don''t take good chances and always like to put on airs. Now they know what a real master is, a great master?"


    His words originally satirized Ye Chen, but suddenly came a sneer in the dark: "really master, great master, with this old man?"


    The voice is not very loud, but it easily reaches everyone''s ears. It is obvious that the person who opens his mouth has a high level of internal power. Xu duo, who had just been very arrogant, screamed and hid behind the special forces.


    "Where''s the rat? Come out!"


    Even the voice of sun Huaixing can''t help but feel a little angry because he is afraid of


    In that period of time, sun Huaixing could not feel that there was someone in the darkness ahead. That is to say, if he stepped into it without knowing it, the result would be


    Dead!


    In this case, his voice could not help but be fierce, but fell in the eyes of Ye Chen is already fierce.Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties emerged from the darkness. There was a crisscross scar on his face. Even if he stood still, it gave people the feeling of ferocity. Obviously, he killed a lot.


    Sun Huaixing bit his teeth and cried out: "I am the leader of the Iron Palm sect and the younger brother of sun Dingbang. Sun Huaixing, who are you? Name yourself!"


    In fear, he even announced his brother''s name, trying to make the other party retreat. However, the middle-aged man sneered scornfully:


    "Sun Dingbang? What kind of goods is that, compared with Xiao Yijue? "


    "You are presumptuous


    In a flash, except ye Chen and Xu duo, all the people present were furious. Who was Xiao Yi? He is the first martial arts master in Yanjing and the strongest martial saint in China. He is really as stable as Mount Tai when he is in the army.


    At that time, Qiu Lingyun, the number one expert of overseas youth gangs, ran rampant in China with a pair of thunder running palms. Finally, Xiao Yijue defeated him and forced him to make an oath not to step into China.


    There is also the island country sword master ITO Musashi, holding Taidao to kill 16 Asian Kendo masters, and fighting Xiao Yijue on the top of Huashan Mountain. Finally, Xiao Yijue narrowly wins by half a move, forcing ITO Musashi to remain in seclusion for 50 years


    Any martial artist can talk about his old man''s affairs for three days and three nights with interest. Xiao Yijue is also recognized as the first expert in China. Even those island warriors who are always resentful should respectfully call him the sword God!

 Chapter 75

    In the abandoned warehouse, sun Huaixing was staring at his old eyes full of blood and yelled: "who are you, who are you who dare to call the name of sword God?"


    The middle-aged man laughed wildly and said, "my name is Huo Lan. What''s the nobility of Xiao Yijue''s name? Others call it, but I can''t call it?"


    Sun Huaixing was trembling with anger. If Huaxia wanted to choose a leader of the Wulin, Xiao Yijue would be the one who could take office directly. How could others comment on the cultivation and conduct of the sword God?


    He immediately sank into the elixir field and yelled: "ignorant young man, let me teach you a lesson today for your incompetent master, so that you can know what you can say and what you can''t say!"


    Huo Lan immediately narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "teach me a lesson for my master, you Is it worth it? "


    In a flash, the two fighters collided with each other, only to hear the sound of shouting and harmonizing. The two hands and palms collided. You come and I go, and the fight is very lively.


    Suddenly, Huo Lan snorted and was slapped on the chest by sun Huaixing. Suddenly, the whole person stepped back, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Not only was he not afraid, but he laughed and said, "well, it''s a good iron sand palm. It''s a bit interesting."


    Seeing this situation, Xu duo immediately got elated and jumped out of the special soldier''s back. He asked for credit and said to the actor, "please don''t worry, Mr. Sun has profound cultivation and will be able to successfully rescue people."


    But compared with this guy''s complacency, sun Huaixing has been in a cold sweat. He has already used his life-long skill just now. It is reasonable to say that even a huge stone can be smashed, but he can only make the opponent step backward. It seems that only martial arts masters have such a solid horizontal practice.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also heard Xu duo''s words and said with a grim smile: "it seems that I''m really belittled. Come on, old man, you can take my palm and try it!"


    With that, he gave a big drink and a slap, and the sound of wind and thunder was heard everywhere, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Sun Huaixing''s face turned pale. He hastily raised his breath and put his palms to greet him. However, he only heard a dull sound of "bang". The old man was beaten out of the room. He tossed himself in the air for two times and fell into a pile of garbage. He couldn''t even get up.


    Xu duo''s cheering stopped abruptly. He screamed back to the special forces. Where dare he make a little noise?


    Sun Huaixing spat out a few big mouthfuls of blood, and he said: "this is running, running thunder palm You are Qiu Lingyun''s disciple! "


    Huo Lan laughed three times and cried out: "yes, Lao Tzu''s teacher is Qiu Lingyun and Qiu wusheng. Old man, you can tell me again, which one is better than Xiao Yijue and my teacher?"


    Facing the threat of the other side, sun Huaixing spat out a mouthful of blood again, but firmly said: "master Xiao is known as the sword God by the world. When he defeated your master, he didn''t even get out of the scabbard. Who do you think is stronger than the two?"


    Huo Lan''s face suddenly became ferocious, and he yelled: "good, what an old dog with sharp teeth, I''m today..."


    "Shoot!"


    On this side, Xu duo seized the opportunity of Huo Lan''s attention and immediately ordered the special forces to protect himself. Sun Huaixing was also in the shooting range. This guy was not only timid and incompetent, but also cold-blooded and selfish to the extreme.


    Although the special forces thought that it was not right, Xu Jiabi was so powerful that he could only pull the trigger. Suddenly, a storm of bullets covered their positions.


    "Ha! I don''t believe you can still carry a bullet, no matter how powerful you are! "


    Seeing that the attack was successful, Xu duo laughed wildly again. He turned his head and ignored the eyes that were about to blow fire into the play. A group of people called themselves practitioners and martial artists. In the end, they didn''t rely on Lao Tzu''s gun?


    However, when he was elated, there was a disdainful cold hum in the smoke and dust: "what can I do with this kind of thing?"


    Xu duo suddenly seemed to be stuck in his neck, and his laughter stopped suddenly. He widened his eyes and watched Huo Lan standing in the same place unharmed. There was a layer of bronze light shining on his body surface.


    When he entered the play, his expression changed and he exclaimed, "vigorous Qi is released?"


    Huo Lan laughed wildly: "yes, it''s the vigorous Qi. I''ve been instructed by my teacher. I''m already a master of martial arts. Just a bullet is just a tickle to me!"


    His face suddenly turned pale. In the three provinces of East China, only Cheng Boxuan, the master of the Cheng family, was known to be the master of martial arts. But where did he go to find someone to fight against the big man?


    She warned Ye Chen that there were martial arts masters in it, but she was considering the worst situation, but unexpectedly, the worst situation came true!


    Her face turned pale when she entered the play, but Huo Lan looked at her and said with a grim smile: "there is an order from the Green Gang, and the little girl inside is not allowed to be touched. These days, I am very hungry and thirsty. Now how good, there is a gorgeous beauty to come and play with me


    This remark immediately made Qingxiu blush when she was young. She never touched the hands of men from Dalian. How can she stand such rude words?


    Seeing Huo Lan stride towards her, she is in a hurry and wants to cast the magic. But her idea has just come into being. She feels a sharp pain in her abdomen. The rude man is close to himself in an instant. It''s too late to think about casting again!Huo Lan''s rough palm is only a few centimeters away from her face, which makes her feel at a loss. Let alone a Buddhist practitioner who has been forced into the body by the martial arts master and can''t resist. Just thinking about this distance makes her whole body soften and can''t use any strength.


    "You My master is the master of Yixian Pavilion. If you dare to touch me, he will not let you go Ah


    Finally, her exclamation turned into a exclamation involuntarily, because Huo Lan''s hand swept her neck with a strong wind, which made the girl afraid of goose bumps.


    "Who is your master? What kind of nonsense Yixian pavilion would I be afraid of Huo Lan laughs wildly, "if she knows you this Sao hoof is frightened twice to call spring, still can tube you?"


    He was ashamed to die, but he couldn''t get rid of the other party''s imprisonment in any case. He couldn''t help falling two lines of clear tears from the corner of his eyes.


    However, when Huo Lan was ready to go further, a cold laugh came from the side: "what a martial arts master, a good backbone of the youth gang, it''s really eye opening."


    Hearing this voice, he opened his eyes in despair. Instead of being indifferent, he cried out in an excited voice:


    "Ye Xianshi, help me!"

 Chapter 76

    "Master Ye Xian?"


    Huo Lan turned around and looked at the thin figure who appeared behind him. He said grimly, "it''s you boy. I thought you just ran away. It seems that you are also a practitioner of Dharma. Why, do you want heroes to save the beauty? "


    It''s no wonder that he is so confident. No one who practices Dharma can never fight against a warrior at such a close distance before stepping into the holy land. Before you finish reading your mantra, he has already rushed over and jammed your neck.


    However, ye Chen walked leisurely, not only did not open the distance, but went to Huo Lan, which made the latter suspicious.


    "Boy, as a Dharma practitioner, do you dare to approach me?"


    At this time, ye Chen had already come to Huo Lan and said with a sneer: "I forgot to tell you. Although I am called Ye Xianshi, I am not only a practitioner, but also a martial arts master."


    The moment that the word "teacher" was exported, Huo Lan immediately realized that the situation was not right. A strong sense of danger surged into his mind. He immediately made a decision, and instantly gave up the imprisonment of entering the play, and flew back.


    Then he saw that he was standing on the original position, debris splash, left a deep gully, if he still stood there, I am afraid there is no bones left!


    Regardless of Huo Lan has been startled out of a cold sweat, leaf dust holding almost fell into the play, light mouth way: "OK?"


    Shocked, he hugged Ye Chen, as if he wanted to find a sense of security from the other party''s temperature. It took a long time for him to breathe well and grow an airway: "thank you for your help."


    Ye Chen naturally let go of his hand. When he left from his arms, he could not help giving up. At this time, she was surprised that she was not as rigid and indifferent as other men when she was facing Ye Chen. Could she


    Ignoring the fantasy into the play, ye Chen turned his head and looked at Huo Lan and said with a smile: "I heard that you can fight very well, don''t you? Come on, show me all you can. "


    Huo Lan''s face is very ugly, just when ye Chen was holding him into the play, he tried to sneak attack several times, but the instinct of the warrior made him stop.


    Because instinct tells him, as long as he dares to fight, he will die!


    See each other eat not move, leaf dust eyebrow a pick a way: "since you dare not hand, then I start first for strong?"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Ye Chen open his mouth like this, Huo Lan roared and flashed a dazzling electric light on his palms, and the whole man flew towards the enemy. His action is so big, it seems that people are not pushing his hands, but the palm wind is driving people!


    When he entered the play, he was shocked and said, "master ye, be careful. This thunder running palm is Qiu Lingyun''s unique skill. After it was used, the thunder was so powerful that even my master..."


    "Bang!"


    Before she finished her words, she saw an incredible scene -- facing Huo Lan''s fight, ye Chen yawned impatiently, and slapped her in the past, directly smashing the other party''s palm wind into invisibility!


    Not only that, this slap still had the strength to fly out of Huo Lan, making him fall to the ground and gasp, only to feel that there were Venus in front of him.


    Until then, ye turned to ask, "well, what did you just say?"


    "No Master Ye Xian is very powerful. " Seeing this situation, he couldn''t say anything except a bitter smile, but his heart had already set off a storm.


    Huo Lan is already a master of martial arts, but he is beaten by Ye Chen as if he were a child. The strength of Ye Xian Shi is too terrible. Is it


    Holy land?


    I can''t help shaking my body when I think of it. It''s just unimaginable. You should know that there are only a few people who are known to be powerful in the Holy Land in China. The master Ye seems to be in his twenties. How could he have such accomplishments?


    Compared with the surprise of entering the play, Huo Lanke is afraid. Ever since he finished the thunder running palm, he has galloped freely. Even though he has occasionally lost to other martial arts masters, he has never seen anyone who can break his hands full of thunder and lightning with one stroke!


    "Die for me!"


    Huo Lan was very angry. He howled wildly. His whole body was lifted several feet, and his muscles burst into blue veins. There were even bleeding in several places.


    His left hand is a palm, but his right hand is clenching his fist. He slides sideways and smashes his fist on his palm. It is like Lei Gong''s falling hammer. He was born in the palm of his hand and burst out a thunderbolt!


    "Little skills."


    Ye Chen snorted, his right hand clenched his fist and smashed his body. This fist looks weak, but actually it''s very skillful. Huo Lan feels the strength of tens of thousands of Jin in his hand, which makes him lose his color.


    But at this time, it was too late for him to stop his hand again. He saw that ye Chen''s light blow hit Huo Lan''s chest accurately in a completely stress-free way.


    The martial arts master''s expression froze at once. His eyes bulged greatly and his lips trembled slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he could not make a sound at all.Ye Chen calmly closed his fist and stepped back a few steps. Then he said faintly, "burst."


    In a flash, the power of the Xuanwu power burst out, and Huo Lan, who was once so powerful, broke into pieces and became a pool of meat mud and fell to the ground.


    The audience was shocked!


    If ye Chen''s fist blows Huo Lan to the ground, people can comfort themselves that he is born with divine power. However, his fist only made Huo Lan''s body burst, and even the explosion range was controlled within a few meters, which only showed that he had mastered the power at will!


    The actors and special forces were all speechless, eager to pay homage to Ye Chen, but at this moment, a voice of evil scenery sounded:


    "Ye Chen! Why didn''t you do it earlier! "


    But when Xu duo saw that the situation was under control, he ran out of his hiding place, pointed to Ye Chen and said angrily, "do you know that if you do it earlier, Mr. Sun won''t have to die. All this is because you deliberately hide your strength!"


    "Xu duo, you respect a little bit! If ye Xian didn''t show great power, everyone would die here, and Mr. Sun''s death was caused by your shooting. Don''t try to shirk the responsibility! "


    But Xu duo didn''t even give his face to the play. He sneered and said, "I''m a member of the Xu family. I said that Mr. Sun was killed by him. That''s what he did. I''ll report everything truthfully to my grandfather and let him deal with you!"


    "You don''t want to! I saw with my own eyes that you made the shot, didn''t you? "


    However, the scene that let her into the play disappointed appeared. When she asked, the special forces turned their heads and pretended not to hear!

 Chapter 77

    Ye Chen said faintly: "it''s useless. They are soldiers of Yanjing. They are not afraid of county officials, but they are afraid of immediate management. What''s more, even if the Xu family is powerful, they dare not testify to us even if they are not angry in their hearts."


    With his words, those special forces are ashamed to bow their heads, is obviously said to be in the heart.


    Looking at Xu duo''s complacent appearance, he began to bite his teeth and suddenly said, "don''t worry, master Ye Xian. I will report this matter to master and ask him to help him!"


    Xu duo laughed triumphantly and said: "it''s no use. As long as you know that your own brother has been killed, the leader of the Iron Palm sect will be furious. The leader of Yixian Pavilion will definitely not have a direct conflict with his old man..."


    He was proud to show off here, but suddenly he heard a voice full of anger: "is that right?"


    Xu duo''s expression suddenly solidified, this voice is not other people, it is sun Huaixing who everyone thinks has died!


    Then sun Huaixing came out from behind a pile of waste materials and said coldly, "you are really my good apprentice, a good grandson of master Xu. I am a blind grandson, and I will treat you as my own grandson!"


    Sun Huaixing slapped Xu duo''s face with a slap in his face. He still kept his hand, but he still beat up most of Xu duo''s face and lost three teeth.


    But he didn''t dare to answer back. After all, he was young and her words might not be believed by many people. But sun Huaixing is quite prestigious. If he tells his grandfather about it, he will be very sad in the future!


    So he only dared to look at Ye Chen bitterly. He took the man away. After beating the villain away, sun Huaixing turned his head with guilt on his face. He saluted Ye Chen and said, "thank you, master ye, for your help."


    At this time, sun Huaixing was really ashamed. Xu duo, who loved him as a grandson, did not hesitate to shoot himself. And he has been vicious to each other Ye dust, but in that critical moment to help.


    Moreover, he had just been watching from the side, and found that ye Chen''s cultivation was not enough. I''m afraid even my brother can''t catch up with him. How dare he be disrespectful?


    It can be said that sun Huaixing has only four words for ye Chen, that is, xinyuechengfu!


    Of course, ye Chen was not afraid of Xu duo''s trouble before he decided to save people. He said faintly, "I can''t save you for free."


    Sun Huaixing hurriedly bowed his head and said, "what do you want from ye Xianshi? I''ll try my best to serve you!"


    Yes, it''s a great honor to work for a master of martial arts, or even a powerful martial sage!


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "well, after rescuing Xue Baihe, I want you to tell me in detail about Xiao Yijue, Qiu Lingyun and other experts."


    "Just, that''s it?"


    Sun Huaixing thought that the other party would ask for money or natural materials and treasures. However, it was just such a casual inquiry that he could know. He quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    But after that, he calmed down to savor, but he was scared out of a cold sweat This is not to want to imitate the madman Qiu Lingyun and challenge the great masters of China!


    However, even if sun Huaixing had such questions in his heart, he did not dare to open his mouth, and ye Chen did not ask now. He kicked the door of the workshop and rushed in.


    Xue Baihe is tied to the abandoned lathe. Her body is tightly bound by solid chains, and her eyes are covered with black cloth. But it is estimated that the Green Gang is not willing to stimulate the elder, and the little girl''s clothes are still intact.


    Feeling someone close, Xue Baihe immediately shrinks into a ball of fear. Ye Chen reaches out to take off the black cloth on her eyes, and says faintly, "it''s me."


    Xue Lili''s movement stopped at once, and two tears could be seen clearly from her eyes. However, the girl raised her head stubbornly and said: "what are you doing here? Isn''t it that the task has been completed? "


    Looking at her expression, there are three parts of resentment, three parts of hate, but also three parts of expectation. Ye Chen''s heart is also rare soft once, took out the letter paper and said: "I saw this, I decided to save you."


    "Wow!"


    Xue Baihe''s face red, his ears red and he screams. He tries to grab it, but he forgets that he is bound by chains. He snorts.


    At this time, you are satisfied with the voice of Lily''s biting on the iron chain: "did you get up to see the light in your face?"


    Ye Chen sighs in his heart. It is the so-called most difficult to accept beauty''s grace. Even if he is in a state of mind, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    However, at this time, a white shadow suddenly drifted past the door, but it was a middle-aged woman in a Han suit. She sneered and pointed her sword at Xue Baihe''s throat.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and patted it with one hand. He was slapping the sword on top of it. It was actually that she directly broke it into several sections. The woman''s face was white, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and she retreated to the back.She stood still here, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and snorted coldly: "good boy, I have some skills."


    The eye of leaf dust is to flash a cold awn, disgruntled ground opens a way: "who are you?"


    If this woman doesn''t know good or evil, ye Chen will never be soft hearted. There is no gentlemanly demeanor in the fairyland. In fact, many female practitioners are more ruthless and ruthless!


    The woman had not yet opened her mouth, but she took the lead in the play and exclaimed, "elder martial sister Qin, how did you come?"


    The woman sneered and said, "your elder martial brother Xue has been saved, and his wild species outside will be useless. What do you say I will do?"


    He was embarrassed when he entered the play, but he still quickly introduced: "master ye, this is the fairy of Qin Rong, the younger daughter of my teacher, and the father of Miss Xue Baihe Xue Yanhui''s wife. "


    "Elder martial sister Qin, this master Ye Xianshi is the expert I invited to help. She is a rare dragon among the people. She has just killed a martial arts master with her own hands."


    Qin Rong''s face was suddenly a little ugly. She had a high status in the Yixian Pavilion. She was the close disciple of the leader of the pavilion. Even though she was nearly 50 years old, she was only the elder martial sister of the other side. Her seniority was not so high.


    Ye Chen''s identity is even more amazing. She has seen so many young talents in recent years, but she has never seen anyone who can kill master Wudao in her twenties. Even her father, the master of Yixian Pavilion, can''t do it!


    If these two people join hands to prevent her from killing, will it be very troublesome?

 Chapter 78

    Qin Rong''s face changed a few times. Finally, she said coldly: "Ye Chen, your task has been completed now. If you are sensible, please get out of the way."


    Leaf dust disdains to see each other one eye, light ground opens a way: "if I do not?"


    "Ye Chen, don''t think you can be arrogant if you are a master of martial arts. My father is a great master of Dharma, and he only raises his hand to kill you!"


    Ye Chen curled his lips and sold a rare sprout: "the thing I like most is to say no to those who think they are right."


    Qin Rong seemed to be choked by this sentence. She couldn''t speak for a long time. However, she turned her eyes and suddenly showed a kind smile and said, "master ye, it was just me who was in a hurry for a moment. I have offended so much. We are very grateful to you for saving the hostages and serving our country. "


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Xue Baihe with a vicious look, and said, "but now, your task has been completed, and this wild species is no use to us. As long as you let me kill her, I will pay twice as much as my younger martial sister who joined the drama before."


    Her face changed a little. To be fair, she sympathized with Xue Baihe, but Qin Rong, as the daughter of the court master, had the strength and capital to make such a promise!


    Xue Baihe is also trembling. She remembers that ye Chen said before that the task had been completed, and then she left without politeness. Now that the other party has said this, he should not


    She subconsciously looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, did you come to save me this time because of the task?"


    Before ye Chen opened his mouth, Qin Rong burst out laughing and said, "of course it is. Do you really think that someone will like you, you little three born wild species? If we had not entrusted the task of Yixian Pavilion, you think people like Ye Xianshi would have looked at you more? "


    These words made Xue Baihe cry. The two things she hated most in her life were that her mother was a junior, and ye Chen was close to protecting herself for her task.


    Now the two pain points are directly pierced, even if it is the strongest woman can not bear, suddenly let Xue Baihe on the brink of collapse.


    But at this time, leaf dust is a hug her, light mouth way: "I refuse, I come to save her this time, not because of the task."


    "What?" Qin Rong and Xue Baihe are shocked, but one is angry and the other is surprise.


    At this time, he also opened his mouth to explain: "Ye Xianshi really didn''t decide to come to save people because he saw the letter paper left by Miss Xue in her bedroom."


    "Ah!"


    When she entered the play, Xue Baihe was moved to tears. She threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms and hugged his slightly emaciated body. She didn''t want to let go.


    "Hateful..." Qin Rong clenched her teeth and said, "as long as you give her to me, I''m willing to make the decision to introduce you to the Yixian Pavilion. At that time, the beauties in the pavilion will be like clouds, and each of them will be noble and elegant fairies, 10000 times better than this wild species! That''s a woman worthy of your kind. Are you going to fight against the whole Yixian Pavilion for the sake of this bitch? "


    Xue Baihe''s body is shaking again. This time she starts to worry about ye Chen. Listen to the woman''s tone, that Yixian Pavilion seems to be very powerful. If he insists on protecting himself, what should he do if he encounters an accident?


    With this in mind, Xue Baihe could not help whispering: "Ye Chen, or you give me to her, that woman said right, there is no need to delay your good future for a woman like me."


    At this point, she once again involuntarily shed tears, as if she had accepted her fate.


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen took the initiative to stretch out his hand and forcefully took Xue Baihe into his arms. He said, "don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to move you."


    The strength of this hug was not small, and even let Xue Baihe suffocate, but she felt the infinite sense of security from the strength. She closed her eyes happily and gave a gentle "um".


    At this time, Qin Rong''s face was gloomy to the extreme. She said coldly, "do you really want to sit down with Yixian Pavilion, who owns the Dharma saint, for the sake of this woman?"


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, disdain ground says: "no matter who, as long as dare to hurt Xue Lili, I will destroy him all over the door."


    Qin Rong was so angry that she trembled all over her body and said angrily, "OK, OK! Ye, please remember it for me


    Although she was angry and half dead, she was still reasonable. She knew that she was not ye Chen''s opponent. So she left a cruel word and left angrily.


    After seeing her leave, she said apologetically: "master ye, I''m really sorry. I''ll go back to the pavilion and tell my master everything. I''ll urge him to let Miss Xue go."


    Ye Chen nodded to her, but he didn''t care about it. Would he be afraid of a small sect on earth?


    After entering the opera, she sighed and looked at Xue Baihe in Ye Chen''s arms with a slight envy. She said goodbye to sun Huaixing wisely and stopped being a "light bulb".


    Xue Baihe hugged Ye Chen in silence, enjoying a rare sense of security. But suddenly she opened her eyes and exclaimed, "it''s bad. That woman can''t kill me. Will she harm my mother?"Ye Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, your mother will be put into the play after you are captured and taken away. She should not betray your mother''s position. We are going to take you to live in my villa. No one can hurt you."


    Ye Chen is very confident about this, because the excavation of the canal has come to an end. As long as the construction of the Grand Canal is completed, the aura of the canglan river is protecting the villa. If it is not for the practitioners in the out of body period, there will be no breakthrough at all.


    Xue Baihe then took a breath, looked up expectantly at Ye Chen and said, "then I live in as your girlfriend? Do you like me


    Ye Chen was silent. No matter in his previous life or in this life, he had no interest in the fact that men and women love each other.


    "I misunderstood it."


    Seeing this situation, Xue Baihe lowered her head in disappointment and trampled on the ground with her beautiful legs. But soon, she looked up and said with a new smile:


    "in that case, let me tell you the truth."


    With that, she boldly stepped forward, hugged Ye Chen''s neck and said, "I know that you are not ordinary people, and I don''t need your response, but at least The first love in my life, if I don''t say it well, I''ll regret it all my life. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are old and quiet, looking at each other quietly. Xue Baihe''s face turns red under the gaze of this gaze, but soon she looks up at Ye Chen and says firmly:


    "Ye Chen, I like you, and I can''t extricate myself from what I like."

 Chapter 79

    From that day on, Xue Baihe and her mother lived together in Ye Chen''s villa. They didn''t know what they said with Liu Bingyao. They got along very well.


    Ye Chen is also in a good mood. Of course, it''s not because of women, but because of the success of the canal.


    "Three days, only three days, we can drain the water over!"


    Listening to Shen Tianming''s promise to clap his chest, ye Chen''s old-fashioned heart can''t help but feel a little excited. As long as the Taoist temple is ten percent, he can go straight into the golden elixir without any hindrance!


    In the practice world, only when a golden elixir is formed can he be regarded as a role. Even in the orthodox sect of Xuanmen, he can become an official disciple, and there is no need to do chores like burning water and cutting firewood.


    Apart from other aspects, there is a nearly ten times difference in the true Qi reserves between the Jindan period and the xiuti period. The practitioners of the golden elixir period, relying on the small elixir in the elixir field, can absorb the inexhaustible aura from the heaven and earth, and can split the stone and open the mountain with great power!


    Taking advantage of Ye Chen''s happiness, Shen Tianming saw the opportunity to come up and said respectfully: "master Ye Xianshi, it will soon be the underground martial arts meeting of the three provinces. Do you think..."


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, light way: "underground martial road assembly? What is that? "


    Shen Tianming carefully explained: "it is the leaders of the three provinces in East China who gather together to redistribute the distribution of interests for the next year. The one with the highest score is the one who is qualified for the next


    "In the past few years, the Cheng family has always been the best, but this time with Ye Xianshi, my Shen family will surely win the first prize in one fell swoop!"


    Shen Tianming said impassioned, but he was surprised that ye Chen looked over with a smile like a smile. He joked: "do you want me to help you fight black boxing?"


    "No, no, no, I dare not."


    Shen Tianming is scared to shiver. He used to dial the abacus with a crackle, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to go at all.


    According to Shen Tianming''s original conception, ye Chen is a martial arts master who can rival Cheng Boxuan, and the Shen family is the aristocratic family he first contacted. As long as he uses skillful means to draw him in, he can naturally be subdued.


    However, he had no idea that ye Chen was such a hero, not to mention the big men in Jiang Province, who would like to look up to him in Hong Kong Island!


    After hearing Shen MengYue''s report, Shen Tianming knows that he still thinks Ye Chen low. He is definitely not under the control of a Jiang province or a Shen family.


    Especially some time ago, he heard that ye Chen had subdued his most arrogant grandson. Shen Hanlin''s virtue could not be better understood. It was unimaginable that ye Chen could make him look like he was striving hard now.


    So, even if ye Chen doesn''t go to the underground martial arts meeting, Shen Tianming can''t do anything about it, even more dare not! Because he knew that even if he showed a little disrespect to Ye Chen, the next day, there would be countless big men flocking to the door, scrambling to please the immortal master.


    Even he can imagine that the first one to arrive must be his old brother Deng Yi!


    Shen Tianming hesitated and couldn''t speak. Shen MengYue hurriedly came round and said, "master Ye Xianshi, don''t be angry. My grandfather didn''t mean that. It''s just that many strong players participated in the underground martial arts meeting. Besides you, my Shen family really don''t know who to rely on."


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light mouth way: "your granddaughter pour is more and more can talk, good, look at her, I will help you this time."


    Shen Tianming immediately smiles. Compared with Ye Chen''s attitude, the underground martial arts association itself is not important, because he sees hope, and sees the hope of tying the Shen family Ye Chen together!


    Before, he knew that ye Chen had no hope for his granddaughter when he even had to fight against Yixian Pavilion for Xue Baihe. But now it seems that he has no feeling for MengYue.


    Shen Tianming, who is happy in her heart, implies two words intentionally or unintentionally. She is suddenly blushing with shame, but she does not run away as before. Since she met he Caiwei by the canglan River, she knew that her high cold was not worth mentioning compared with the real big family.


    But in that case, ye Chen still chose himself instead of he Caiwei. She was greatly moved and was no longer reserved. After all, there were too many competitors, and a careless one would be forgotten!


    After dismissing the Shen family, ye Chen does not start to think about it nervously. Cheng Boxuan is also an old-fashioned strong one, and he will have some skills. If he is too careless, he may capsize in the gutter.


    "In order to deal with this old man, I''d better practice my two handed moves as well." Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, thought for a few seconds, and suddenly said with a smile, "yes, use that move..."


    A few days later, Shen MengYue once again acted as a driver and rushed to Yunding mountain villa to pick up Ye Chen. This time, in addition to Ye Chen and Shen family''s grandchildren, there are also five masters of Hong, scar and more than ten elite bodyguards.


    After arranging for scar to take those people with him, Mr. Hong himself drives in front of him, Shen Tianming sits in the co pilot, and Shen MengYue accompanies Ye Chen in the back.


    "Look at this direction. Are we going to get on the high speed?" Ye Chen was a little surprised. He thought that the Wudao meeting should be held in Jiang Province, but the highway in that direction was out of the province.Shen MengYue said hastily with a smile: "master Ye Xianshi has no idea. We have a strict investigation on this kind of thing in our country, so no one dares to hold it in the city. Let''s get on the freeway first, and then we''ll get off at the border of Jiang Province a few hours later, and then we''ll take the path to Qinghua town


    "Qinghua town is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is located at the junction of the two provinces. It is also inhabited by ethnic minorities, so no one is going to take charge of it under normal circumstances."


    "What''s more, the people there are so fierce that they are ready to wrestle and fight martial arts. Our underground martial arts conference is just taking the opportunity."


    "So much more." Ye Chen left his mouth. He was an Immortal Emperor in his last life. He wanted anything, so he was very impatient with such trifles.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianming changed the topic wisely and said with a smile: "after all, we are just making a little fuss here. If master Ye Xianshi is interested, you can go to the high seas cruise ship to have a play. There are tens of thousands of underground arena there, and all the participants are martial arts experts."


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, open a way: "have martial saint?"


    "This..." Shen Tianming said with a smile, "the martial saint is so noble. Even if he is abroad, he is also the core figure in the great power. How can he go to that place to kill and kill a living?"


    After hearing this, ye Chen closed his eyes and said, "then I have no interest."


    After hearing this, Shen Tianming''s body suddenly shakes. He only heard how ye Chen killed a martial arts master like a chicken, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He also doubted that he might be a martial saint.


    But after listening to Ye Xianshi''s words today, has he really arrived at the holy land?

 Chapter 80

    When you get off the highway and drive into the path, the buildings on both sides immediately become backward. When you get to the blue and white town, it is no different from that in the countryside. The two sides of the road are just bungalows.


    However, in the courtyard where a group of cars stopped, there stood a small building on the second floor. Seeing the car stop, several people had already come out of it.


    "Mr. Shen, welcome to blue and white town." A genteel middle-aged man came face-to-face, holding Shen Tianming''s hand and smiling, with a very low attitude.


    Shen Tianming chuckled and said to Ye Chen, "Ye Xianshi, this is deputy secretary Liu of Qinghua town."


    Then deputy secretary Liu shook his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "you are so polite. Just call me Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu is good."


    It''s no wonder that he is so humble. The economy of Qinghua town is really poor. Shen Tianming, a big man with hundreds of millions, can make the whole town rich even if he invests in a project at will.


    A group of people crowded into the small building, and more than a dozen of pretty girls immediately welcomed them. Although they did not wear makeup, they had a pure and natural flavor and looked very comfortable.


    They are obviously well-trained, with a faint smile on their faces and soft whispers. They are sitting on the sofa in the living room with Ye Chen, while these girls are standing behind them. Under the arrangement of Shen Tianming, the girl standing behind Ye Chen looks the youngest, the most elegant and smart girl.


    As soon as ye Chen sat down, her two tender hands gently fell on Ye Chen''s shoulder and kneaded it carefully. Seeing this, Shen MengYue on one side immediately pouted out her lips.


    Hongwu ye and his party were not polite. They chatted and laughed with the girl who served him. Ye Chen also asked the girl who rubbed her shoulder. Her name was Xiaodie. Because she was poor and could not afford to go to school, she had to work here.


    After dinner, ye Chen was free and ready to go out for a stroll. Deputy secretary Liu hurriedly called Xiaodie to accompany her, and strictly ordered her to "accompany" the distinguished guests.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care, but the little butterfly is blushing. Shen MengYue is also unhappy, but Shen Tianming holds her and teaches her a lesson in a low voice.


    The so-called underground martial arts meeting will last for a few days, and the fight between the big men will surely be the final finale. However, at this time, there are many practitioners who have heard the news and set up a challenge arena in the town to compete with each other.


    Ye Chen walked on the path, from time to time to see a lot of fashionable men and women, presumably are to see the lively. There are many rich businessmen with big bellies, holding beautiful women in their arms, and following bodyguards, they wave across the market, attracting waves of collusion or jealousy.


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and asked, "how is the underground martial arts meeting held here?"


    Xiaodie replied respectfully: "all the things in the daytime are just fancy. The real meeting will be held in the evening. In addition to the last day''s finale, the competitions of the last few days are also very wonderful, and the prize money is very high, but it is very dangerous. It''s common to break an arm or a leg, or even be beaten into a vegetable. "


    "Every year in our town, there are several strong men competing in the competition, but they are forced by life to exchange money..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaodie''s eyes blinked and blinked, and actually dropped a few tears. She said, "if I can, I''d like to go to school."


    Ye Chen skimmed his mouth and was too lazy to speak. This little butterfly''s acting skills are quite good, but how broad his previous life experience is, how could he be cheated by such a little girl.


    See leaf dust no response, small butterfly stare big eyes, some surprised, also some unwilling. Since she learned this move, she has shown a pitiful expression, whether it is a greasy uncle addicted to beauty, or a young man in love, she will have some reactions.


    Either she would like to marry her home and pay for her education, or she would like to take care of her. She also gave a lot of money on the spot. This is the experience she learned from her sisters and she can earn more income.


    Although many of the working sisters sell their bodies, Xiaodie has always stuck to the bottom line, just making some extra money by acting. Although the heart knows this is not good, but the family is really poor, but she did not expect to meet a completely unresponsive guy today!


    When the atmosphere was a little awkward, a black strong teenager came across the opposite side. When he saw the tears on Xiaodie''s face, he was shocked. He ran over and said, "Xiaodie, who is this man? He bullied you?"


    Xiaodie was startled and said in a hurry: "no, no, this is a distinguished guest of deputy secretary Liu. I just walk with him."


    The black boy nodded, but he glared at Ye Chen with his cow''s eyes. He threatened: "boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with money. If you dare to bully Xiaodie, I will beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    "Zou Hu, don''t talk nonsense. This Mr. Ye is It''s a very good person. It won''t embarrass me. "


    When she said this, she was actually reminding Zou Hu that he was afraid that he would offend people who could not be offended. However, Zou Hu took her hand and said with emotion: "Xiaodie, don''t worry. I have signed up for this year''s underground martial arts conference. When I get the bonus, I will marry you. I will pay for your parents'' illness!""You''re crazy," she said! Those who take part in the Wudao Convention are cruel characters. The people in our town who have participated in the competition over the years are either injured or disabled. How dare you take part in the competition? "


    Zou Hu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m very strong. When I get the money this time, you won''t have to be wronged in that place."


    "Zou Hu..."


    When Xiaodie was moved by tears, a malicious voice came from behind them: "what is wronged? Maybe she is very happy in it."


    Zou Hu looked back and saw only a white young man. He was furious and said, "Zhou Hai, you don''t fart there!"


    Zhou Hai said with a smile as he walked along: "Xiaodie works in a hotel every day. She contacts people from the city. Her vision is naturally high. Do you really think she will marry you?"


    Zou Hu a listen, immediately burst out a few blue veins on his forehead, turned to see small butterfly, small butterfly saw him look over, immediately bowed his head and blushed.


    However, Zou Hu, who was just in love, thought it was the default meaning. He immediately felt that the sky was going to fall. He turned his head, his eyes glared with blood, and rushed to Zhou Hai with his mouth shouting:


    "shut up, ah --"


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled noise, Zou Hu, who is as strong as an ox, flew out directly. A tattooed strong man came out beside him, disdaining to say:


    "Zhou Hai, the boy who can beat you very well is this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 81

    Zou Hu is a savage. He has never suffered from a fight since he was young. When he was despised in front of Xiaodie, he could not bear it. He roared angrily and jumped up again.


    The tattooed man grinned and waved again. He hit Zou Hu''s chest directly and knocked him to the ground. Zou Hu struggled twice and didn''t get up.


    "Zou Hu!"


    Xiaodie suddenly exclaimed and ran to help him up. Seeing such a pure and beautiful girl, the tattooed man immediately widened his eyes and chuckled and said:


    "little girl, are you interested in playing with your brother?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hai was shocked and said, "brother Dong! This, this, this is my favorite girl. You can''t... "


    "Fuck you! How dare a college student call Laozi That Dongge kicked Zhou Hai down with a kick, grinning grimly and stretching out his hand to touch Xiaodie''s white face.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Zou Hu forced himself to struggle and roared, but he was immediately trampled on his head and fell to the ground. He cried angrily, but could not lift his head.


    "A group of earth bumpkins who have never seen the world before. I am an expert in the boxing hall. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Dongge disdains to open his mouth, while continuing to reach out to touch, but his hand can not fall on Xiaodie''s face, because ye Chen has come to the two people at this time, and caught Dong GE''s wrist.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you do harm to my brother?"


    That East Gordon will cast cold eyes over, but what kind of character is Ye Chen, can you be afraid of him?


    "Go away!"


    One angry drink, actually let Dong Ge heart a palpitation, hurriedly back two steps, found that he was actually afraid, then immediately angry, reached out from the back waist to draw a sharp dagger, grimly said: "dare to come with me, I think you are looking for death."


    Seeing the other side pulling out the knife, Xiaodie shivers and looks for help to Ye Chen. The latter smiles indifferently and reaches out her hand to hook her finger to Dongge.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that the other party provoked himself, Dong Ge immediately roared, and he was going to hold a knife. But at this moment, a deep voice came from behind him.


    "A Dong, what are you doing here


    As soon as Dong goton''s body shook, he turned around. Just in the process of turning around, the ferocious color on his face turned into a smile. He nodded and said, "little, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you come to this remote country?"


    The person who was flattered by him was no one else. It was Xu Shanhe who had met Ye Chen in Deng''s villa before. He was so arrogant that he didn''t even bother to look at Zou Hu and others. He just said impatiently:


    "you are also a peripheral figure of my Xu family. Don''t waste time with hillbilly in this kind of place, let alone those who use knives and guns. We are from big cities Do you understand? "


    The elder brother was the villain who first complained: "Xu Shao, it''s unjust. It''s all these crooks who stop here. They have to collect money to let me pass. I''ve just taught them a lesson."


    Speaking of this, he showed a trace of malice on his face, and suddenly pointed to Ye Chen and said, "especially this man, his kung fu is very powerful. I mention the name of Xu family to frighten them. These people even say that Xu family is a piece of dog excrement!"


    "What?" After hearing this, Xu Shanhe''s eyebrows fell and he said coldly, "ignorant country bumpkin, it seems that we can''t do without a lesson."


    Xiaodie''s face turned pale when she heard this. There are many big people here. Anyone who offends is enough to make her family unable to live.


    She said in despair: "no, we didn''t say anything bad about the Xu family."


    Dongge immediately interrupted her and said, "don''t quibble there. Can I cheat Xu Shao? It''s just you people who are so unruly


    Speaking of this, he showed a trace of obscene smile, gathered to the side of Xu Shan River and said, "Xu Shao, I think this little girl is not bad. Let her accompany you for a few nights as compensation for insulting the Xu family."


    "Well?"


    Xu Shanhe noticed that the little butterfly sitting on the ground suddenly brightened his eyes. This kind of pure and beautiful young girl, who was used to playing with coquettish and cheap goods, was enchanted.


    "Hum, if this little girl is good at looks, I''d like to have a large number of adults. It''s not that we can''t let go of the rest of the people, but if she doesn''t know how to look..."


    Xu Shanhe sank his face and said with a cold smile, "I can say a few words in the mayor''s office. It''s not difficult to drive all these people out of blue and white town!"


    Xiaodie suddenly shivers. Her parents are already sick in bed. If they are driven out of blue and white town again, I''m afraid they will even have a problem surviving. More importantly, Zou Hu will be implicated. How can he be expelled from the town because he treats himself so well?


    "I, I promise..."


    Xiaodie''s eyes are full of tears. She lowers her head and whispers, but Xu Shanhe is not willing to give up. She laughs and says:


    "what are you talking about? I can''t hear you


    At this time, there were many people around, including the residents of blue and white town. Seeing that all the neighbors were watching, she was even more flushed and speechless. However, Xu Shanhe pressed her step by step, giving her no chance to breathe.Zou Hu lay on the ground and yelled: "Xiaodie, don''t promise him! I''ll take care of you


    However, Xu Shanhe seemed to hear something funny, and said with a wild laugh: "poor boy, who are you cheating on? How can such a gorgeous girl spend 100000 yuan a month in the city? Do you support her? I can''t afford to sell you! "


    Zou Hu suddenly coughed violently, not only because Xu Shanhe was angry, but also because that Dongge stepped on his chest.


    "No With tears in her eyes, Xiaodie sobbed, "I don''t want so much money, and I''m not afraid to bear hardships, but I can''t implicate you. Zou Hu, you are a good man, forget me..."


    Obviously, it was the girl''s moving confession, but Xu Shanhe and Dong Ge were out of breath with laughter, as if they were watching a joke. Not to mention Zou Hu, who was almost crazy on the ground, couldn''t even read the town people nearby.


    However, when Xu Shanhe stretched out his hand to the butterfly with an obscene smile, a joking voice rang out: "it''s really a good play."


    "Who?" Xu Shanhe turned his head in anger. He was about to succeed. How dare someone kill him?


    But in the next second, his expression froze, his mouth opened wide, but he couldn''t make any sound. His forehead was sweating, his eyes were startled and his whole body was shaking violently.


    After a long time, he shivered out a sentence:


    "Ye, ye Xianshi..."

 Chapter 82

    "Well?"


    Leaf dust will play the vision cast over, light way: "continue ah, just played is not very happy?"


    This suddenly let Xu Shanhe eyes a black, mind across countless sophistry words, but can not say. Because he was just infatuated with lust, he didn''t notice the leaf dust on one side, so he was witnessed by the other party. How can we explain this?


    Finally, he could only "plop" kneel on the ground, kowtow incessantly and cry: "master Ye Xianshi, please spare your life!"


    Can''t help, Xu Shanhe is really afraid, before listening to his father how to praise ye Chen, his heart is just skeptical. But that day in Deng''s villa, he witnessed Shen Hanlin, who was more noble than himself. He also had to be respectful and even afraid of Ye!


    Later, through other channels, he learned that Shen Hanlin had been slapped several times by Ye Chen in public. He knew that his identity compared with Shen Hanlin was that in the sky and in the earth, ye Chen even dared to slap Shen Hanlin''s face. I''m afraid that even if he broke his leg on the spot, no one would dare to say anything.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shanhe is like chaff all over the body, constantly pleading for forgiveness.


    On the other side, Xiaodie is completely shocked. She was ready to sacrifice herself, but she didn''t expect that the guest she accompanied would kowtow to beg for mercy when she just opened her mouth and said a word!


    That Dongge and Zhou Hai are also stunned, there is an ominous premonition slowly emerged, and Zou Hu is staring at his eyes, eyes full of blood.


    He has never hated himself like this, because he has no power, no strength, and he has to watch his sweetheart suffer humiliation. Finally, he has to rely on those who have been threatened by him to save him!


    Zou Hu clenched his lips and clenched his fists. He had never been so eager for money and power, never so eager for power!


    Ye Chen put his hands on his shoulders and said faintly, "I will tell Deng Yi what happened today, and ask him to tell your father that if he doesn''t sever the relationship with you, his magic weapon will be gone."


    Hearing this, Xu Shanhe''s eyes suddenly darkened. He was not the only son in the family. He was not treated by his father because of his idleness. Now, the words of Ye Xianshi almost make him live on the street from now on!


    "No! Master ye, please, please let me go


    At this time, Xu Shanhe didn''t look like he was standing on the ground. He knelt down on the ground with tears and tears. He came to Ye Chen''s feet, but he didn''t dare to reach out and touch each other''s shoes. He could only kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Leaf dust is a congealed eyes, cold hum way: "roll, otherwise you just want to go, can''t go."


    This sentence is full of cold killing intention. Immediately, Xu Shanhe gets up and runs away. Seeing that young master Xu has run away, Dong Ge and Zhou Hai are all running away in a hurry, for fear that they will be left behind by Ye Chen.


    "Zou Hu, Zou Hu..." Seeing that Dongge ran away, Xiaodie ran to Zou Hu and called his name. She asked, "are you ok?"


    Zou humo kept silent and suddenly pushed Xiaodie away and ran to the distance. Although Xiaodie wanted to chase her, she could not have the good physical strength of the other party. She fell to the ground and sobbed silently.


    After a long time, she came back with red and swollen eyes, bowed to Ye Chen and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chen looked down at her and asked with great interest, "do you like him?"


    The little butterfly''s mouth corner a turn, nearly cried out the sound, but still forbearance to nod.


    Ye Chen stood up straight, and there seemed to be thousands of stars in his eyes. For a moment, Xiaodie didn''t dare to look directly at him. His mouth was light. He didn''t know whether he was talking to the girl in front of him or murmuring to himself:


    "your luck is really good. I just want to confirm something, so I''ll use you as the experimental object..."


    Xiaodie didn''t hear this sentence clearly. Of course, even if she heard it clearly, she didn''t dare to ask. When she finally raised her head, she only heard Ye Chen say: "in that case, let''s go to see his challenge arena tonight..."


    Soon, the sky darkened, and there were no street lights in blue and white town. Except for the brightly lit hotels, the other houses were quite quiet.


    However, in the corner of the town, there have been many bonfires, many young men and women around the bonfire singing and dancing, it seems quite a flavor.


    Xiao die followed Ye Chen to the campfire. Her eyes showed a dreamy look of nostalgia. She murmured: "last year, Zou Hu and I were dancing around the fire, and he also kissed me on the face..."


    At this point, her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she was thinking of the events of the day, and she was about to shed tears.


    Leaf dust see this situation, light mouth way: "you don''t worry, since I intervene in this matter, will give you a good result."


    Xiaodie''s eyes brighten. She knows that ye Chen''s identity is not simple. If this person is willing to help, she may have hope and make Zou Hu better.


    But after all, the little girl has seen too many people who are lying on one''s tongue. She still asks tentatively, "Mr. Ye, today''s so few people, why are you so afraid to see you?"Ye Chen chuckled: "because I know Deng Yi and Deng Laozi. Once he speaks, the surname Xu will not have a good life."


    "Master Deng of Liangzhou!" Xiaodie suddenly exclaimed. The old man comes to the town every year to choose people from the winners of the martial arts convention to take them back as bodyguards. Because he is the most generous old man, he is quite famous in blue and white town.


    Although Xiaodie vaguely feels that something is wrong with him, since he knows such a big man as Mr. Deng, Mr. Ye must also be a very powerful person, so there is absolutely no problem.


    Comforting themselves in this way, Xiaodie and ye Chen come to the challenge arena. It''s a coincidence that they have just arrived when Zou Hu is beaten to the ground. The onlookers burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Zou Hu!"


    Xiaodie screamed and rushed to help him, but attracted more laughter. Zou Hu''s wide eyes pushed her away, biting her teeth, rushed to the player''s preparation room.


    "Why..."


    Xiaodie sits on the ground crying secretly, but ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to her. Of course, he knows that Zou Hu''s behavior is nothing more than a man''s pathetic self-esteem. With a twinkling of his eyes, he has already stepped forward to the contestant''s preparation room.


    In the economy of blue and white town, the so-called player preparation room is just a tent. After ye Chen opened the door curtain and walked in, he saw Zou Hu venting his anger and beating the pillars, his eyes full of bright red blood.


    Hearing the sound of someone coming in, he glared at the cow''s eyes and saw that it was the damned leaf dust. He immediately ejected two hot gases from his nostrils and cried out: "what are you doing here? Are you going to laugh at me


    Ye Chen was calm and said, "do I look like such a boring person? I came to you this time to make a deal with you. "

 Chapter 83

    "Trade?"


    Zou Hu stares at Ye Chen suspiciously. His face is full of distrust. If he hadn''t saved himself before the other party, he would have hit him with a fist.


    Ye Chen said calmly, "you need money to marry Xiaodie now, but you can''t make so much money. If you want to make money from the underground martial arts meeting, you can''t fight others, right?"


    Zou Hu almost choked to death by this remark, but he also knew in his heart that ye Chen''s words were all right, so he glared at the cow''s eyes and snorted coldly, "if you have something to say, please say it!"


    Ye Chen laughed and was very happy, but his eyes were cold. He said faintly, "it''s very simple. I''ll teach you a set of Kung Fu and transmit some real Qi to you. You can use this set of Kung Fu to fight. As long as you can win, you can naturally get the bonus, and you can raise your head again in front of Xiaodie. "


    Zou tiger suddenly a Leng, incredibly asked: "you will be so kind?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "of course not. I said it. It''s a deal. Although my skill is powerful, you may not be able to master it. If you can''t learn this skill, you will lose face in the challenge arena. You may even make your true Qi retrograde and die in pieces


    This words immediately let Zou tiger stupefied, he swallowed the saliva, subconsciously said: "you, you are joking, right?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, walked to Zou Hu, and said, "are you kidding? You will soon know whether to use this skill depends on your own ideas. This It''s just one of my experiments. "


    Between the opening, he has forced Zou Hu into the corner of the wall, which is not afraid of this man. But at this moment, looking at the icy leaf dust in his eyes, he is extremely flustered.


    This man I''m not joking. If I dare to disobey him, I''m afraid I will die!


    Just as Zou Hu hesitated, ye Chen raised his hand and gently pressed it on his shoulder. All of a sudden, the content of the cultivation method poured into his mind like a tide!


    "Ah!"


    Zou Hu''s brain couldn''t bear the huge amount of information and suddenly fainted. When he woke up, where was half a person in the tent?


    Suddenly, the tent was opened again. The referee came in and yelled, "Zou Hu, it''s time to play. If you lose again, you will be eliminated."


    Zou Hu looked up vaguely, but his memory of Kung Fu became more and more clear. After taking the stage, his opponent this time happened to be the champion of the last time, Lang Guiping!


    Seeing this man, Zou Hu''s blood gushed into his brain, and wished to swallow this life alive. It is this guy, relying on his martial arts Championship identity, several times teased little butterfly, but once almost defiled her with strong!


    "Lang Guiping!"


    Zou Hu roared and rushed at the other party recklessly. However, he was directly put down by a sweeping leg. After all, he could only fight with brute force, which was quite different from Lang Guiping, a strong player who had both strength and skill.


    Lang Guiping put Zou Hu on the ground, stepped on his head and sneered, "Zou Hu, your skill is as bad as before."


    Zou Hu roared, struggling, but sadly found that he could not even stand up, this scene, and the day, he was trampled by the East brother how similar?


    "Zou Hu, admit defeat quickly, we can''t help saving money, I''m willing to marry you!" cried the little butterfly who watched the battle below with tears on her face


    Her words not only did not make Zou Hu any better, but attracted more laughter. Lang Guiping, with a sneer, repeatedly crushed Zou Hu''s head with his feet, and said, "look at your appearance. It''s so funny. On weekdays, she only talks big words. Nowadays, even the beloved woman is willing to marry you because of your pity."


    Zou Hu''s hand is deeply buckled into the arena. The capillary in his eyes breaks open, which makes his eyes blood red. Lang Guiping is right. He is not afraid of anything, but he only doesn''t want to hurt Xiaodie.


    He wants to marry her in a dignified manner, so that everyone envies and blessings, instead of letting Xiaodie marry down because of her pity!


    "Power, give me strength!"


    In a flash, the genuine Qi injected by Ye dust poured into the four limbs and hundreds of bones. Zou Hu roared loudly. He felt that his whole person was like a balloon blown to the limit, which was likely to explode completely in the next second!


    "No, it''s not time to die."


    In a flash, something seemed to wake up. Zou Hu instinctively ran his true Qi according to the skill. Even though his whole body was flooded with blood, he was still smiling happily.


    Power He had never felt so powerful, so powerful!


    "What?"


    Lang Guiping, who stepped on Zou tiger''s head, didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. The whole person was turned over directly. Zou Hu came out from the blood, looking like a demon.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant there!"


    Lang Guiping secretly scolded him for being hopeless. He was scared by a bloody guy. He gave himself a big drink and killed him.But Zou Hu just raised his right hand, a blow!


    Lang Guiping immediately crossed his hands in front of his chest to resist, but when he touched it, he was surprised to find that the strength of the other party was so great that he could not stop it.


    No, it''s not that I can''t stop my arms. Under this great power, even they are falling apart!


    Lang Guiping was so shocked that he wanted to jump back. However, just as his body moved, he heard the sound of "creaking and creaking" just like an old engine running.


    Finally, Lang Guiping jumps back as he wishes, but at the cost of breaking the two legs, he falls heavily on the ground and screams. He wants to cover it with his hands, but he finds that his arm bones have broken into pieces!


    "This, this is..."


    All the people who watched the battle were shocked, especially those who just met the requirements of Lang Guiping''s ridicule of Zou Hu. At this time, no one dared to make a sound, and they all lowered their heads in a hurry, for fear that the murderous God would see himself.


    "Ah!"


    Zou Hu was in a state of agitation. He was born for nearly 20 years. He has never felt the pleasure of holding hands and deciding life and death like he does today!


    However, after all, the young man was honest and kind-hearted. After venting his anger, he didn''t kill him completely. He just shook his fist and said to Lang Guiping, "you can''t accept it!"


    That Lang Guiping had a sore nose and tears. He nodded his head in a hurry and said, "yes, I did!"


    The referee announced the winner in a hurry, and Zou Hu jumped down from the arena. People were frightened to see that the bleeding wound on his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Where dare to watch? Hurry to make way.


    Zou Hu came to Ye Chen step by step. He knelt down on his knees and knocked his head heavily. He said, "master, please be worshipped by the disciples."

 Chapter 84

    The latter is not qualified to make a deal with you


    This was quite arrogant, but Zou Hu still kowtowed respectfully: "yes, I understand, but even if you don''t recognize me as an apprentice, I also regard you as a master."


    Ye Chen waved her hand and motioned the butterfly behind her to come forward. After giving two people time to live in the world, she left smartly. Of course, what he did was not just because he looked at these two people pitifully and wanted to fulfill them, but because he was experimenting.


    Since his rebirth, ye Chen''s most concerned person is his father ye Nian. His old man was not in good health. After his disappearance in the previous life, his father soon became ill and died in despair. He has been looking for ways to improve his health after his return.


    Although ziyundan is good, it can prolong my father''s life, but it is only 100 years at most. When he was in the period of syncretism, he often closed up for hundreds of years, which was just like a snap of a finger. Therefore, ye Chen has been considering the possibility of his father cultivating immortals.


    What he was most afraid of was that his father''s body could not bear the spirit infusion. When he got up, he would be blown to death by life.


    So this time, I met a guy who looked good. He simply taught Zou Hu a set of simple body training decisions, and then infused him with aura. If the boy can succeed, the father who took ziyundan will definitely succeed under his Dharma protector.


    Even if there is a glimmer of possibility, the father will be in danger, and ye Chen can not accept it. Therefore, today''s transaction has taken place. The result is also happy, his experiment is successful, Zou Hu also got everything he wants.


    In the next few days, ye Chen either repaired in the small building or went around occasionally. However, Zou Hu became famous in the first World War and showed his skills in the challenge arena, winning at least 100000 prize money.


    However, in the face of all kinds of big men''s invitation, Zou Hu did not agree to any of them. Instead, he spent most of his time with Xiaodie, serving Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen has long said that the relationship between the two is not a master apprentice relationship, this honest and honest young man has already regarded him as a teacher. His originally hot personality is a good baby who can''t even breathe in the atmosphere before facing the opposite aspect.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to these vulgarities. Only when the big men gambled on the final game of profit distribution, did he have a little interest.


    Finally, this day of great attention has arrived.


    From the beginning of daybreak, people obviously felt that the atmosphere began to become depressed. One by one, the big men in gorgeous clothes came in one after another, and the people around them were walking like dragons and tigers. And their waists are bulging, and some people still put their hands in their arms from time to time, apparently with weapons.


    Although the residents of blue and white town see each other once a year, they still dare not breathe and stay away from here. Even if they pass by occasionally, they dare not take a look.


    This is when the three provincial leaders decide to distribute the interests. Who dares to make mistakes here? It''s a suicide!


    Even Zou Hu, who was always hot tempered, rarely showed a nervous expression. He took Xiaodie''s hand and followed Ye Chen honestly. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "master Mr. Ye, are we going to see those masters fighting? "


    Leaf dust is slowly peeling grapes, light mouth way: "go, is of course to go, but not in a hurry to go now, and wait for them to come together again."


    When ye Chen was still relaxed, the crowd outside was agitated. Many people exclaimed, "here we are, the big men of the three provinces are coming!"


    "Mr. Shen, the leader of the province, Mr. Shen!"


    "Liang Zhou''s Deng Yi, Deng Lao, and Miss Deng Ya are here too!"


    "It''s Zhang Ke, boss Zhang of Southern Jiangsu Province!"


    "The queen of Subei Province, Yang Lin, is here too!"


    Every big man''s appearance will lead to a burst of enthusiasm. Some of the audience are full of talk, some are full of envy, and some of their eyes show deep resentment


    No matter which one, it is the role of turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain. There are many people who have received their favor, and there are definitely many who have made enemies with them.


    It was not until the last big man appeared that people reacted. The sharp eyed man immediately wondered, "no, how come the Cheng family hasn''t arrived yet?"


    The big men in jiangprovinceobviously noticed this. They turned to see Zhang Ke, but only saw his face full of sinister sneer. The people in jiangprovincedon''t bother to talk to this guy. Anyway, since Ye Xianshi has agreed to make a move, Cheng Boxuan, even if he is here in person, is definitely not his opponent!


    It is reasonable to say that the opening ceremony of the martial arts convention over the years was announced by Cheng Boxuan, Shen Tianming and Yang Lin. however, since there was no one in the Cheng family, Yang Lin chuckled and said:


    "Mr. Shen, I''m a woman''s family, which is not suitable for public exposure. You should preside over the meeting."


    There was a breath of inspiration from the audience. Different from the leaders of the other two provinces, the queen Yang Lin inherited her husband''s family business. As a weak woman, she was able to take charge of the world in a family surrounded by tigers and wolves. You can imagine her means and ingenuity.However, at this time, the woman with the name of queen did not show her haughty side. Instead, she was smiling like a girl, which made a group of men breathe more quickly.


    Although she is nearly forty, she is well maintained. Her appearance and figure are the same as those of a girl in her twenties. With her hot figure, luxurious but exposed clothes and delicate makeup, she is just like Daji''s reincarnation.


    Shen Tianming is an old man. Facing Yang Lin, Shen Tianming certainly doesn''t have any wrong ideas. Instead, he is on guard. The master of the Cheng family has not arrived yet. Yang Lin obviously sniffs out the unusual signal, so he pushes him to the front of the stage, but he observes in secret.


    However, with Ye Chen''s support, Shen Tianming was not afraid, but more determined to build up his prestige. He clapped his hands directly and said:


    "dear friends, thank you for meeting again to attend the annual martial arts meeting of the three provinces."


    "We are all old friends, so I won''t say anything more. If there is any contradiction, we will solve it in the challenge arena. We all know the rules. Don''t say three or four after losing. It''s bad to be friendly... "


    Speaking of this, he coldly glanced at Zhang Ke and said, "if there is such a person, don''t blame me for being rude to Shen!"

 Chapter 85

    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him. People in Jiang Province were shocked by Mr. Shen''s domineering power. People in Jiang Province were naturally smiling. Although people in the other two provinces were not angry in their hearts, they had to admit that Shen Tianming had such a proud capital.


    On the contrary, Yang Lin, who had been seated, frowned gracefully after hearing Shen Tianming''s domineering declaration.


    An old man behind her immediately stepped forward and asked with concern, "madam, what''s wrong?"


    Looking at the old man, Yang Lin''s eyes also showed a little warmth. This is the old housekeeper of her husband. She has high prestige in the family and is also a martial arts expert. When her husband died of illness and was in a state of turmoil, it was he who resolutely stood up and helped himself to the top. Their feelings were no different from those of their father and daughter.


    "Third uncle, this time things are full of weird, involving the distribution of the great interests of the three provinces. Even if Cheng Boxuan doesn''t come by himself, isn''t there anyone else in the Cheng family? And Shen Tianming, who is also a counter to the usual low-key, issued such a despotic manifesto, which is obviously relied on. "


    "I''m afraid something big is going to happen this time."


    The third uncle sighed and bowed his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''m useless. I haven''t been able to break through to master Wudao. Otherwise, my wife doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Yang Lin said in a hurry: "the third uncle doesn''t have to blame himself. Even if Cheng Boxuan and Shen Tianming are even more powerful, Northern Jiangsu will not allow them to do whatever they want. As long as I am still there, I will never let the family property of filial piety fall into the hands of others."


    Hearing Yang Lin mention her husband''s name, the third uncle''s face was even more shameful, and said in a low voice: "it''s difficult to be a lady."


    Yang Lin does not care on the surface, but sighs in her heart. As a woman, she is tired of fighting with the big men in Northern Jiangsu Province every day. This time, she has to face the strong power of Cheng and Shen. She really feels exhausted.


    However, other people do not know Yang Lin''s idea, at this time the martial arts competition has begun, naturally there are many people eager to try, the first to jump out is Zhang Ke.


    This time, he did not dare to challenge Shen Tianming. Instead, he looked at Deng Yi with a grim smile and said, "Mr. Deng, let''s play?"


    According to the rules of the underground martial arts convention, once someone challenges them, they must fight. Those who avoid fighting will pay an extra $5 million in addition to losing the distribution of profits. Therefore, people who are not self aware of defeat will never be afraid of war.


    Zhang Ke waved his hand, and a young man with curly muscles sprang up behind him. People from southern Jiangsu Province immediately exclaimed: "this is Luo Ruize, a wolf. He was once instructed by Mr. Bo Xuan. He is a first-class and ruthless role on the road."


    Deng Yi''s face was a little gloomy. He turned his head and asked the old man next to him: "Mr. Sun, do you see?"


    The person asked by Deng Yi was actually sun Huaixing of the Iron Palm gang. After being rescued by Ye Chen, he told the other party everything he wanted to know. At the same time, he was made friends with the Shen family and Deng family, and finally became Deng Yi''s guest secretary.


    Sun Huaixing said confidently, although the injury was not completely healed, he said confidently: "Mr. Deng, don''t worry. As long as that guy doesn''t get the true biography of Cheng Boxuan, I will surely win him!"


    After that, he stamped his foot lightly, and the whole person jumped up into the air and flew directly to the three meter high arena.


    "Good!"


    There was a burst of applause from the audience. In the previous underground martial arts meeting, except for Cheng Boxuan and Mr. Cheng, other people brought nothing but judo and Muay Thai. How can they be called martial arts?


    Now, when you see this old gentleman so outstanding and elegant as an immortal, you naturally admire him and applaud him.


    Luo Ruize grinned grimly, but he was not willing to show his weakness. After several ups and downs, he turned over the challenge arena and stretched out his hand to sun Huaixing.


    "Well, please."


    Sun Huaixing saw that the other side was quite disrespectful. He gave a cold hum and made a starting gesture. But unexpectedly, his own shape has just been set, that Luo Ruize has been like a spring, the whole person "bang" to rush over, raise his hand is a punch.


    Sun Huaixing''s face sank when he saw this blow. He was in a hurry to greet him with iron sand palms.


    "Dong --!"


    Hearing only a dull sound, people were shocked. It turned out that sun Huaixing, who was extremely elegant and elegant on the stage, was beaten upside down by this fist!


    He was lying on the ground, his face changed a few times, and he exclaimed in horror: "here, this is seven injury fist!"


    Luo Ruize said with a grim smile: "yes, although Mr. Cheng only gave me a move, but to deal with you Enough! "


    Sun Huaixing was a little stronger than Luo Ruize, but he was robbed of his first move, and was shocked by the seven injury fist. Therefore, he was able to parry for a while, and had no ability to fight back!


    The audience was surprised to see that sun Huaixing was beaten to vomit blood, black and blue, and finally was kicked to the ground, unable to climb up!


    "I give in."


    Sun Huaixing''s eyes are full of unwilling color. If he hadn''t recovered from his old injury and missed seven injuries for a while, how could he have been defeated by such a young bastard? This is good. I''m afraid his reputation of painstaking management would have been completely ruined!Luo Ruize held fists in both hands, but his mouth was unforgiving. He said coldly: "the Iron Palm sect is quite famous in the road. I didn''t expect that the disciples would be so bad."


    Sun Huaixing was shaking with anger, but he couldn''t refute the other party, so he could only bite his teeth and step down. Zhang Ke was already laughing:


    "how about Mr. Deng, the business from Liangzhou to Shantai city has been owned by me, and there is no share of your Deng family anymore!"


    Deng Yi''s face was iron green, but he could only accept defeat. He snorted coldly: "OK!"


    Zhang Ke laughs. He shows the image of a villain who is successful. Deng Yi is as heavy as water. Losing this online business is not enough to hurt his muscles and bones. The most important thing is that sun Huaixing has been seriously injured!


    Sure enough, the big men of Southern Jiangsu Province rushed forward to challenge. Deng Yi could not see sun Huaixing die. He had to admit defeat and hand over the territory to others. He also had to pay a check of US $5 million.


    Even if it was Deng Yi''s Chengfu, he couldn''t help his cheek twitching, and he said coldly in his heart: "you boys from southern Jiangsu Province, wait for me. As long as ye Xianshi comes, you will spit out what you ate before!"


    Deng Yi, after all, is just a big guy. At this time, other people''s eyes have shifted to Zhang Ke and Luo Ruize. The latter is worthy of the name of the wolf. He has repeatedly knocked over the people brought by several big men in Jiang Province. Moreover, his attacks are extremely heavy. Those who lose to him are both injured and disabled!

 Chapter 86

    Yang Lin frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard a little about sun Huaixing. Can''t the brother of the Iron Palm gang leader beat a young man?"


    The third uncle stares at Luo Ruize, and there is a glimmer of light in his old eyes: "that sun Huaixing should have been injured. He just got the old wound recurred by a blow, and then he was defeated with hatred. However, the boy named Luo is really powerful. He can learn the seven injury fist of the Cheng family at a young age. Even if he has only one move, it is enough for him to run wild. "


    Yang Lin thought repeatedly and asked, "how about this man compared with your third uncle?"


    The third uncle sneered and said haughtily, "compared with me, he is not qualified. The boy''s card has been fully understood. Within 20 moves, I can defeat him. After 30 moves, if he does not surrender, he will surely die!"


    "So..."


    Yang Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but the foreboding in her heart was even stronger. The skill of the third uncle was not a secret in the three provinces. Of course, the Cheng family could not only send a Luo Ruize to come here, that is to say, there are still masters behind!


    When they were talking, Luo Ruize had already defeated several experts in Northern Jiangsu Province. If Yang Lin didn''t do it again, I''m afraid he would really lose the heavy business line. The big men in Subei province were dissatisfied with letting a woman hold her head. Now if she let others bully her head, I''m afraid she will be under pressure immediately after she goes back!


    Yang Lin bit her teeth. She wanted to push Shen Tianming to compete with Zhang Ke, but she found that no matter how many things Jiang Province lost, he sat still. What''s more, other big men in Jiang Province didn''t have any dissatisfaction!


    Finally, she could only turn her head and whisper, "uncle, please do it."


    The third uncle nodded, and the whole person jumped forward and fell directly on the challenge arena.


    The audience in Northern Jiangsu Province couldn''t help shouting: "it''s the third uncle, the third uncle is coming! His old man has been fighting for many years, but he only lost to Master Cheng Boxuan of the process family! "


    At this time, ye Chen also took Xiaodie two people into the field, found a seat and sat down, ready to take a good look at the third uncle''s ability.


    Luo Ruize looked at the third uncle with a cold look, and said coldly, "are you the second of ten thousand years?"


    The insulting words immediately made the big men and the audience in Northern Jiangsu Province furious. However, the third uncle kept smiling, one hand behind his back, and said faintly:


    "let''s do it."


    Seeing this situation, Luo Ruize could not help but sink in his heart. His usual provocative ability failed to play. It was impossible to seize the opportunity to take the lead. To win, he had to fight hard.


    "Ah!"


    I saw him drink a lot, blood was dripping in the seven orifices, and then the whole person expanded in a circle, looking like a muscle monster.


    "Seven injuries fist, hurt others first, hurt yourself, this is a bit of appearance."


    The third uncle nodded slightly, but he still had a hand behind him, looking calm.


    This time, Luo Ruize''s hand is out of the ordinary. It is not fast, but exaggerates like slow motion. With his wave, the fist is like the top of Mount Tai, giving people the feeling that they can''t hide or defend!


    Sun Huaixing''s face was a little pale. He thought that he was defeated because he had not lost Jingzhou because of his injury. However, he did not expect the other party to hide so deeply. If Naro Ruize had used this punch from the beginning, I''m afraid he would not have been an opponent in his heyday!


    However, the third uncle did not dodge. The whole man drew a semicircle in the air with one hand, slightly leaned over, and directly pressed Luo Ruize''s wrist to pull backward.


    Four or two thousand pounds!


    "Ah!"


    Luo Ruize screamed, his arm had been deformed backward. Under the third uncle''s Taijiquan, the strength of his seven injury boxing hurt himself, and he fell down from the arena and couldn''t speak.


    The enthusiastic cheers immediately resounded through the audience, not only the audience of Northern Jiangsu Province, but also the audience of Jiang Province who had been patient for a long time!


    Yang Lin is also relieved, her mouth slightly raised, but at this time


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The frantic laughter resounded through the audience, and everyone focused on Zhang Ke, who was out of breath with laughter.


    One of the big men in Northern Jiangsu Province couldn''t help standing up and shouting: "Zhang Ke, your people have been defeated, dare to be arrogant here?"


    Zhang Ke laughed for a few seconds, and then said with pity: "Luo Ruize is just a pawn exploring the way. He alone will make you unable to resist. How can you meet the anger of the Cheng family?"


    As soon as he said this, the audience suddenly became quiet. Cheng Boxuan, Master Cheng, had not known how many times he had won the championship in this martial arts meeting. The name of Cheng''s family had already made people deeply afraid.


    "It''s too late to be afraid now. Uncle Po Shan has come!"


    After saying this, Zhang Ke stood up and faced the Jinghu Lake beside the challenge arena. He bowed deeply and called out: "please break the mountain uncle!"


    The younger brothers behind him all bowed together, echoing: "please break the mountain uncle!"The crowd gaped at his actions, as if they were watching a madman. Today, the weather is fine and the scenery on the lake is in full view. There is not even a boat. Is that man coming out of the water?


    On the contrary, ye Chen, who was under the stage, suddenly looked at Jinghu with interest and said with a smile: "interesting, it seems that the Cheng family is really a bit of a master."


    However, other people still don''t know what happened, and even some people are ready to speak sarcasm at Zhang Ke. But at this time, the third uncle who just returned to Yang Lin showed a look of horror and suddenly looked at Jinghu.


    "Third uncle?"


    Yang Lin was also shocked. She had never seen the elder show such an expression, and immediately asked questions. But the third uncle didn''t open his mouth. He was so tight that he felt like a big enemy. He sighed for a long time:


    "madam, we are in big trouble this time."


    Yang Lin didn''t understand her meaning and was about to continue to ask questions, but suddenly the nearby audience exclaimed. She followed the voice and her face turned pale.


    In the distance of Jinghu Lake, there was a big white wave. The white wave was very fast, just like a giant shark coming from the wind. What''s more, there was a man running in the water wave.


    Step on the water!


    "Is this a martial arts play?"


    Some people trembled and asked questions, which immediately attracted the hearts of the people. Of course, they knew that today was the martial arts meeting of the three provinces. No one dared to make a mistake, but they could not believe everything in front of them.


    "This, this is the martial arts master..."


    After a long time, the third uncle choked out such a sentence. People around him were puzzled. The third uncle did not face Cheng Boxuan once or twice. As for being so afraid?


    But then, the shaking voice of the third uncle made everyone understand what he was afraid of:


    "then, that man is not Cheng Boxuan, but his eldest son, Cheng Baoshan!"

 Chapter 87

    Such a sentence, suddenly let everyone''s heart sink down, deep down.


    These big men have been in high positions for a long time. They know more than ordinary people how terrible a martial arts master is. Before that, there was only one Cheng Boxuan in the Cheng family, which was already blatant and noisy. The forced Jiang Province and Northern Jiangsu Province to join hands to fight. Even so, they could only barely keep their power.


    But now, the Cheng family is out of Chengpo mountain again. Under the authority of the two martial arts masters, even if all the big men in Jiang Province and Northern Jiangsu Province unite, they may not be able to fight against it!


    Cheng broke the mountain and stepped on the water to frighten the whole audience. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look up into his eyes. At this time, the martial arts master stood on the challenge arena and said coldly, "Qian chaosan, right? Although Luo Ruize is just a dog of our Cheng family, beating a dog depends on its owner. Since you hurt him, you have to pay a price."


    Yang Lin''s heart sank suddenly. After Cheng broke the mountain and became domineering, it was inevitable for him to kill and establish his authority. Since he named the third uncle, he had to fight for the sake of Northern Jiangsu Province!


    She was still hesitating here, but the third uncle sighed and bowed to Yang Lin and said, "madam, the old master was so kind to me that he treated me like a father. I couldn''t repay him with gratitude. Today Let me, an old dog, do my best for the Cao family. "


    Yang Lin''s nose was sour. She knew that the third uncle had made up her mind to fight! What''s more, she couldn''t even say "admit defeat if you can''t" under the expectant eyes of the big men in Northern Jiangsu Province.


    The third uncle also knew Yang Lin''s sufferings. He suddenly gave a resolute smile, then turned around and walked to the challenge arena without looking back. Originally, he was slightly bowed, but now he stood upright like a Cang song, with unprecedented excitement and fighting spirit on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Different from the previous stage, this time the third uncle jumped up and stepped heavily on the challenge arena, which made the arena shake like an earthquake.


    Cheng Po Shan holds his chest in his hands and shakes his head and says, "hum, you are a great master of martial arts. Unfortunately, if you don''t become a master, you will always be inferior to my Cheng family."


    The third uncle took a deep breath and drank softly: "even though I am incompetent, I have a heart that will never give in. Even though your Cheng family is powerful, as long as we all unite as one, we will certainly be able to..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished his impassioned words, Cheng Po Shan turned into a stream of light, leaping over the arena, and raising his hand was a blow!


    "Wow!"


    The third uncle burst out a mouthful of blood. The speed of Cheng''s breaking the mountain was so fast that he could not even use Taijiquan, which he was proud of.


    After that, Cheng Po Shan grabbed the third uncle''s neck. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak. He directly lifted the other party into the air and said coldly, "I can''t touch the old thing of master Wudao all my life. There''s no place for you to speak here."


    People in Northern Jiangsu Province can''t help but feel a burst of despair. They see their God of war in their mind. They are pinched as if they are carrying chickens without a move. They can''t have the heart of resistance at all.


    Cheng Po Shan made a bold effort to suppress the third uncle''s face and said with a grim smile, "now, die!"


    "Stop it!"


    Just when the third uncle''s neck was almost broken, Yang Lin couldn''t help speaking. She knew that Cheng Po Shan was luring herself to take the bait because she didn''t do it. However, she was a person who attached great importance to feelings and couldn''t help watching her father''s old man be killed.


    Cheng Po Shan stopped exerting, but he still did not release his uncle. He looked at Yang Lin coldly. The latter knew that there was a bowl of poison in front of him, but he could only hold his nose and drink it. He took a deep breath and said:


    "Mr. Cheng''s martial arts are world-famous. I''ll serve Cao''s family. In the future, Northern Jiangsu Province..."


    "Never!"


    Seeing that Yang Lin was going to bow her head, the third uncle was very anxious. Unexpectedly, she did not know where she was born. She broke away from Cheng Po Shan''s grip and roared: "as long as you unite as one, you can..."


    "Old dog, shut up!"


    It was not Cheng Po Shan who took the lead in calling out this sentence, but a big man in Northern Jiangsu Province. As soon as he opened his mouth, other people in Northern Jiangsu echoed: "Mr. Cheng''s martial arts and Taoism are connected with the sky. It''s our honor to be in command of Subei Province."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that old Master Cheng was even attacking the holy land. With such legendary figures in charge, the three provinces in East China will surely dominate the whole country."


    "To seek the unification of the three provinces of the Cheng family and the unification of the three provinces of the Cheng family!"


    Listening to the servile words of the big men in Northern Jiangsu Province, the third uncle only felt that his eyes were dark and gave birth to a sense of despair. Even when life and death were in the hands of others, he did not feel so.


    What really made him feel cold was the attitude of the big men in Northern Jiangsu Province!


    As the patron saint of the Cao family, he has fought countless times for Northern Jiangsu Province. Even when facing Cheng Boxuan, he never bowed his head. But this time, he and his wife were ready to fight to death. The group of people who had received their countless favors actually surrendered first!Yang Lin''s heart is also mixed with grief and anger, but in any case, the third uncle''s life is saved, she also stood up and said: "Mr. Cheng, we have taken the northern Jiangsu Province, please let the third uncle go."


    Cheng Po Shan glanced at Yang Lin, raised his mouth slightly, and said without fear: "if you want to bow down, you can, but I''m willing to let go of this group of mole ants in Northern Jiangsu Province. Would you like to share my bed with me?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. They were shocked by Cheng Po Shan''s frankness. It was the queen Yang Lin who had the power to the north of Jiangsu Province with a fortune of 10 billion yuan. He actually wanted to make it forbidden?


    Yang Lin''s face was white and she bit her lips. She had only her husband and daughter in her heart. She even refused the suggestion from the rich Yanjing family. Should she submit to Cheng Po Shan today?


    Seeing that the other party refused to make a statement, Cheng Po Shan snorted coldly and directly punched the third uncle in the chest. The latter suddenly burst out a large mouthful of blood, but he roared anxiously:


    "madam, the old slave should not be killed. You must not promise him!"


    "Bang!"


    With another blow, the third uncle''s chest was shrunken directly, the pupils of his eyes were somewhat lax, and his lips trembled slightly, and he could not speak at all.


    Yang Lin''s body shook, tears of humiliation dropped from the corners of her eyes, and finally she said, "good!"


    Cheng Po Shan sneers and leaves the third uncle behind. Yang Lin hurriedly asks someone to bring the old man back. A professional doctor has already come to help him


    Looking at Yang Lin with tears in her beautiful eyes and humiliating face, and looking at the third uncle who was treated urgently, an idea flashed in everyone''s mind:


    "I''m afraid that the three provinces are going to change..."

 Chapter 88

    He conquered Northern Jiangsu Province with all his actions. Cheng Po Shan stood erect and said, "who else would like to give advice?"


    No one spoke. Everyone lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to breathe. They were afraid of being called by the powerful martial arts master. Seeing Cheng Po Shan''s eyes sweeping at him, he was in a hurry to show his respect for the model.


    Finally, Cheng Po Shan''s eyes fell on Shen Tianming, and people suddenly felt nervous. Is this going to take Jiang province?


    Even the big men in Jiangdu Province, who had always been full of confidence in Ye Chen, couldn''t help being flustered. They turned their eyes to Shen Tianming for help. The latter also took a deep breath and stood up.


    Cheng Po Shan snorted coldly and said haughtily, "old man Shen, you have backbone. You are much better than that group of wastes in Northern Jiangsu Province."


    Although Shen Tianming was nervous, he said firmly: "Cheng Po Shan, you Cheng family can use martial arts to connect with heaven, but you don''t want to touch our province, because we have leaves, immortals and teachers!"


    When Cheng broke through the mountain, he showed a ferocious look and said coldly: "I know that the biggest dependence of you, an old man, is this master Ye Xian. He killed my third brother and injured my nephew, my Cheng family How can you let him go? "


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly loud, shocked the whole audience: "surnamed ye, I know you are here! Today, my Cheng family and you are going to make a break! "


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was silent, only the roar of Cheng Po Shan spread far away, and all the people had only one thought in their mind: "this master Ye Xianshi is going to be miserable!"


    But all of a sudden, someone called out in a low voice: "that surnamed ye, can''t be the Ye Xianshi who was in the forefront of Haicheng before?"


    As soon as he said this, many people remembered that there was indeed a legend in Haicheng that there was a master Ye Xianshi who was in charge of shenlei and guarding the ghosts and driving spirits. But in the face of such a terrible martial arts Master Cheng Po Shan, did he dare to appear?


    Many people who know the restraint relationship between martial arts and warlocks shake their heads in secret.


    "You see, the master Ye is not with Mr. Shen at all. I''m afraid he just feels that the situation is wrong and he has run away. Hey, the trouble he has caused is that he wants the province to carry it back!"


    Some people disdain to sneer. Of course, the voice also came to the ears of the big men in Jiang Province. On the surface, they did not change, but their hearts were full of ups and downs. After seeing Cheng Po Shan''s thunder method, many people had no so much confidence in Ye Chen.


    After Cheng Po Shan drinks heavily, he glances under the stage and waits for the master to show up. However, two minutes later, no one makes a sound.


    Ye Xianshi didn''t come out!


    This time, even Shen Tianming, his body was shaking!


    "Did ye Xianshi escape?"


    Shen MengYue''s eyes are full of disbelief and even tears. She is really hard to accept the idol in her heart. She is so cowardly.


    In the silence of the whole scene, a man slowly got up and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Seeing someone standing up, Cheng Po Shan''s eyes suddenly swept over. The people around him were scared and ran away. They were afraid that they might have something to do with Ye Chen. He was left with a look of scorn or disdain.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Zou Hu and Xiaodie are suddenly shocked. The Cheng family doesn''t mention their skills. Power alone is enough to kill them. Although Mr. Ye seems to be the son of his family, how can he compare with the Cheng family, who is in power in southern Jiangsu Province?


    After all, they were still standing behind Ye Chen and did not walk. They pulled his clothes and said, "Mr. Ye, sit down quickly, sit down quickly!"


    Ye Chen smiles and suddenly says in a soft voice, "you two, look at what happens on the challenge arena and think about what you want."


    After that, he walked slowly to the challenge arena, and the crowd in front of him immediately scattered to make a way for him.


    However, these people all look at Ye Chen with the same eyes as a fool. Obviously, they think that this young man is running out to be a hero. In their mind, since he is called the immortal master, he should be an old man with white hair and a fairytale like the third uncle.


    The kind-hearted man couldn''t see it and whispered, "Hey, brother, this is not the time to show off your prestige. Cheng Po Shan won''t kill you just because you are an ordinary person."


    For this kind of person, ye Chen just nodded to him, but did not open his mouth. He still walked leisurely.


    When he came to the bottom of the challenge arena, other people immediately hissed. It turned out that the other warrior who stepped on the stage could not jump up with one jump. Even if it was a little worse, it was still the first one who used both hands and feet to climb up, step by step towards ye Chen.


    Cheng Po Shan holds his chest in both hands, and his eyes flash with a chill. Naturally, he can see that the young man in front of him can''t do martial arts at all. But since he dares to step on the stage, he doesn''t mind killing chickens to show monkeys. Let those who are not convinced know that his Cheng family''s means and determination to unify the three provinces!


    With this in mind, Cheng Po Shan''s eyes have flashed a murderous opportunity. Seeing this situation, many big men in southern Jiangsu Province have sneered: "since this boy thinks of the limelight so much, let''s leave his own life."However, at this time, Shen MengYue was the first to be unable to restrain himself and yelled: "Ye Xianshi, you are finally here!"


    With her excited voice, Shen Tianming also said respectfully: "see ye Xianshi!"


    Other big men of Jiang province also got up one by one, bowed down and saluted, and said in his mouth, "see ye Xianshi!"


    One person on the stage, worship in all directions!


    Cheng Po Shan''s face is a little ugly. Even when he came on the waves, Zhang Ke was the only one in southern Jiangsu Province who was shouting and cheering. Was the boy in front of him really what ye Xianshi was, who claimed to have taken over all the big men in Jiang province?


    Seeing a big man in Jiang Province get up, the whole audience is shocked again. The young man who looks less than 20 years old is actually the legendary Ye Xianshi?


    Among them, Zou Hu and Xiaodie are the most surprised. They accompany Ye Chen all day long, and they have heard people call him ye Xianshi. However, they always think that it is an accent problem and they call him "Mr. Ye". They never think that he is the famous Ye Xianshi!


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is standing on the stage and receiving gifts from the big men of Jiang Province in all directions, they suddenly find that they are small and ridiculous. They also think of what the other party said just before they come to the stage. They hold their breath and concentrate on looking at the challenge Arena without even daring to blink.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Finally, Cheng Po Shan also made a response. He let out a burst of earth shaking laughter. His eyes were fixed on Ye Chen and he yelled:


    "it''s you

 Chapter 89

    Cheng Po Shan finally stopped holding his chest and slowly clenched into fists. His eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit. He took a deep breath and said, "Ye, today I''m going to use your body to pave the way for the unification of the three provinces of the Cheng family. With your blood, I will sacrifice the spirit of my three brothers in heaven."


    He was so angry that his whole skin was covered with a thick bronze color, and became like a bronze man in Shaolin Temple.


    On the other side, the third uncle had just been rescued. Seeing this situation, he was shocked and said: "this is the unique skill of the Cheng family. Thirteen Taibao practices the golden bell jar horizontally! It seems that Cheng Po Shan''s appearance has reached the highest level. It''s just that King Kong is not bad. Let alone swords, even lightning, water and fire may not be able to break them! "


    Yang Lin, who had heard about ye Chen before, frowned and said, "it''s said that ye Xianshi''s skill is superb. It seems that Cheng Po Shan is also very afraid of him."


    The third uncle coughed twice and shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The two unique skills of the Cheng family are the seven injury fist and the golden bell jar. Cheng Po Shan, as a martial arts master, must have cultivated it to the realm of transformation."


    "Don''t say that ye is just an ordinary Warlock. Even the master of Dharma practice can''t fight Cheng Po Shan in such a small space in the arena. At close range, practitioners want to confront warriors unless they arrive at the Holy Land


    Yang Lin frowned, and a disappointed look flashed in her eyes. She sighed, "can''t I help it?"


    When she saw Shen Tianming, she thought that the Jedi could turn the corner in Jiang Province. Even if she still had to bow her head, she might not be forced to sell her body.


    It is not only Yang Lin and the third uncle, there is almost no optimistic about ye Chen, and even many big men in Jiang Province are guilty. After all, Cheng Po Shan''s domineering appearance is too shocking, but ye Chen has been acting in a low-key manner and has no reputation.


    Cheng Po Shan, covered with bronze light, looks like a golden arhat. With a roar of a tiger, the whole arena is shaking slightly.


    Then they saw a flash of light. Cheng Po Shan had already flashed in front of Ye Chen, holding his hands in a hammer shape and smashing it down.


    The third uncle under the stage was shocked and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid this attack has a great power. It''s hard to catch even the people who are masters of martial arts."


    But in all people''s incredible eyes, ye Chen did not dodge, just stretched out his right hand and gently lifted it, then lightly blocked the thunder strike!


    "This, this is impossible!" Cheng felt a chill when he broke through the mountain, but he was also a proud man. He took a deep breath, drank a lot, and bombarded his hands alternately.


    At this time, all the people under the stage were completely shocked, but seeing that Cheng Po Shan''s hands were like a storm, even if he was hit by a steel plate, he would be melted into water at this time.


    But ye Chen, with one hand on his back, waved lightly with the other hand. He beat slowly and quickly without moving like a mountain. He actually stopped all the fists of the other party.


    The most terrible thing is that his feet, like nails on the stage, have never moved a step!


    Even those who don''t know martial arts can see the gap between the two sides. After Cheng broke the mountain, he was panting. It was not tiredness, but fear.


    "Well, you stand still, don''t you?"


    He bit his teeth in secret, roared and glided sideways behind Ye Chen like a ghost. He hit the back of Ye Chen''s head.


    The third uncle under the stage immediately yelled: "no, the one surnamed Ye is too big to move his feet. It''s too late to turn around. Cheng Po Shan''s blow will break his head like a watermelon


    But at this moment


    "You''re too slow."


    Ye Chen spoke faintly, but he still didn''t turn around, even his head didn''t return. Instead, he gently raised his arm and hit his elbow back hard!


    This strike, seemingly simple and unadorned, actually in Cheng Po Shan''s eyes, it was like an antelope hanging horn and a finishing touch. It was absolutely wonderful. This elbow is so abrupt that it seems that he has already appeared there, waiting for Cheng Po Shan to hit him!


    "Dong --!"


    Hearing a dull sound, Cheng Po Shan''s ribs solidly collided with Ye Chen''s elbow. He felt a sharp pain, which instantly paralyzed all his limbs. The Cheng family passed on from generation to generation, and the thirteen Taibao, who was regarded as a divine skill, practiced the golden bell jar. It was useless!


    The people under the stage were even more shocked, and even their eyes almost glared out!


    Cheng Po Shan, who exerted his golden bell jar with all his strength, was like a golden arhat in front of fan. He was downplayed by Ye Chen and struggled twice in the challenge arena, but he could not get up?


    This, this can''t be a joke!?


    "How could that be possible?"


    Cheng Po Shan''s face changed greatly after bleeding from the corner of his mouth. When his golden bell jar was used at the highest level, even his sniper gun could be forced to hold it, but was broken by the boy''s elbow?


    "Ah!"


    He looked up to the sky again and screamed. His bronze skin suddenly burst out, blood spilled all over the ground, revealing pink muscles, and even white bones in the more seriously injured places.The third uncle changed his face again and said in a low voice: "Cheng Po Shan has already begun to use his seven injury fist with all his strength. He found that he could not bear the attack of Ye, so he gave up his defense and prepared to fight to the death, and pinned his victory and defeat on this fist!"


    At the same time, sun Huaixing, who was beside him, was also shocked. He stood up and called out, "master Ye Xianshi, be careful! Seven hurt fist hurt others and hurt himself first. Cheng Po Shan hurt himself so badly that he must have hit the edge of Holy Land


    When the audience heard the speech, they immediately took a breath of cold air, holy land! What does that mean? Xiao Yijue, the sword God respected by thousands of people, dominates China; ITO Musashi, a swordsman who dominates the island country; Qiu Lingyun, a thunder runner with two hands depending on the sky, sits in the Green Gang


    As long as you look at these famous names, you can see what kind of monsters the martial saints are. Although Cheng Po Shan''s fist only touches the edge of the holy land, it is absolutely powerful. If you can''t do it well, you can knock down the whole arena!


    Cheng Po Shan roars and spatters a lot of blood on his body again, but the whole person flies out like a sharp arrow leaving the string, trying his best to blow it out.


    It was like a dragon whistling for nine days, and like a tiger roaring forest. It even brought bursts of tearing sound. I didn''t know whether it was the air or his muscles that were torn.


    "Hum."


    However, ye Chen did not dodge, but drank softly. He just made a horse step slightly and raised his hands and fists to meet him!


    Zou Hu, who watched the battle from the stage, suddenly grew up with a big mouth. Ye Chen''s moves used to fight against that amazing fist were quite similar to the skills he taught himself!


    Although Ye Chen''s fist seems to be understatement, it makes Cheng Po Shan look startled. He only feels that the opponent is like an ancient immortal, with stars in his hand and sun, moon, mountain and river in his fist!


    Where the blow passed, the air burst out in bursts, the wind was blowing and the dust was all over the sky. The arena, which cost a lot of manpower and material resources in three provinces and is claimed to be able to withstand the impact of several tons of weight, is just like a boat in a storm. It looks like a caress in a moment.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Cheng Po Shan sends out a heartrending scream. He tries his best, and his true Qi bursts out from all over the body in an instant. The huge force of reverse phagocytosis even makes the whole body melt away, revealing the dense white bones.


    His blow has already integrated his life into it. Even if he can stop the other party, his Shouyuan is only a few minutes left.


    However, he can''t accept it for a young man in his twenties. Under the guidance of this belief, he was like a moth to a fire, waving a seven injury fist, and hitting Ye Chen heavily.


    But at this time, a light drink came from the void: "sunset on the long river!"


    In a flash, like the wings of golden crows and the shrieking of dragons and birds, no one could see any other scenery in their eyes, leaving only a gorgeous, as if to take away all people''s eyesight!

 Chapter 90

    Usually, the sun gives people a feeling of warmth and love for all living beings. But when the light comes out, it is like a fiery phoenix flying for nine days. Just looking at it, it gives people a feeling that the whole body will be melted.


    Even so, the situation of Cheng Po Shan, the first to bear its power, can be imagined. He was sad to find that the strength of his arm was like the top of Mount Tai, and he was the monkey who was pressed at the foot of the mountain. Even though he tried his best, he could not escape from the control of the other side!


    "Boom!"


    The whole arena collapsed suddenly, which scared the audience to flee in a hurry to avoid the flying debris. However, more people were staring at the challenge arena, but they could only see the dust in the sky.


    Not to mention the audience, even the big men in the three provinces, and even the three uncles and sun Huaixing, two well-informed martial arts men, all stared in horror, not knowing what expression to show.


    When the dust dispersed, people''s eyes became more dull. It turned out that not only the arena fell apart, but also the solid ground was smashed into a deep crater, just like a meteorite falling from the sky!


    "This, this is martial arts?"


    All the people are shouting wildly in their hearts. The impact of this scene on them is too great. I''m afraid that even a grenade can''t match it!


    In the middle of the pit, ye Chen stands erect with his hands on his back. What he falls down at his feet is Cheng Po Shan, who only has his upper body.


    Although there was only half of his body left, Cheng Po Shan still had a breath of strength because of his strong physical quality. His lips trembled desperately and he said in a voice:


    "you, what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen''s expression did not change. He said faintly: "this is the first move of the four movements of Xianwu. There were four moves of the sun, moon and stars in the long river. But you are too weak to catch the first move."


    "I see Xianwu four? This is the realm of martial arts sage. " Cheng Po Shan collapses in the pit, his eyes are blank, but he still laughs happily, "I can see this skill with my own eyes, though I die How glorious


    After the last two words were uttered, Cheng Po Shan closed his eyes calmly. He could see a smile on his mouth. It seemed that he could die in Ye Chen''s hand. It was a kind of glory.


    Leaf dust at this time just take back the vision, light way: "next."


    The whole scene was silent. Where could there be another challenge? No one, no matter rich businessmen or ordinary tourists, dared to speak or even breathe loudly.


    Many people''s Three Outlooks have been completely overturned. Whether it''s Cheng Po Shan''s trampling on the waves or Ye Chen''s shocking blow, they all feel that even in the age of science, martial arts is still so terrible.


    It was only a few minutes for ye Chen to win from the stage, but what he did in these minutes was for all the people in the audience, and the time spent in his whole life could not match it!


    Is this guy really human?


    Seeing the power of Ye Chen''s fist, all the people felt a tremor in their hearts, and they wanted to kneel down to worship.


    Shen Tianming was so excited that he burst into tears. Shen MengYue was so excited that he burst into tears. The big men of the whole province cheered and cheered. He only felt that all the wrongs he had suffered before were worth it. Today, he is really proud of himself!


    The queen Yang Lin also breathed a sigh of relief. She did not need to be insulted by Cheng Po Shan. However, ye Chen was even more horizontal. If he wanted to unify the three provinces, he would not be able to make any resistance at all.


    She looked left and right, and saw that the big men in Northern Jiangsu Province were all obsequious. She seemed eager to rush up and kneel at the foot of Ye Chen, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Yang Lin knows that this time, Northern Jiangsu Province is really unable to defend.


    Compared with the jubilant big men of Jiang Province, the restless big men of Northern Jiangsu Province, the big men of Southern Jiangsu Province are thoroughly surprised and desperate. They have been used to doing whatever they like under the protection of the Cheng family. Today, the umbrella on their heads is suddenly torn. These people are surprised that they have become flowers in the greenhouse. They are so fragile and vulnerable!


    Zhang Ke''s body was soft, and he slipped directly from his chair to the ground. His brain was wrapped in fear, and his body was completely disobeyed. His heart was full of regret and despair.


    Before ye Chen asked him to hand over his family property, he was prepared to pay off the debt with the protection of Cheng Po Shan. But now Cheng Po Shan is dead, who can save him? Who dares to save him?


    As for the audience under the stage, they were completely amazed and worshipped. Ye Chen''s immortal means had completely conquered them. At this time, many young girls were full of little stars and looked at the proud figure with adoration and adoration.


    As for Zou Hu and Xiaodie, they have mixed feelings. In addition to joy and worship, they also have a faint excitement. They are excited by what ye Chen said to them before they came to the stage!


    Ye Chen doesn''t show much interest in all kinds of creatures. Although Cheng Po Shan is a master of martial arts, in his eyes, he is undoubtedly with other ants.


    The four movements of immortal and martial arts are originally the cultivation of truth skills, which are the entry-level skills of Taoism and Xuanzong. Therefore, although they are only used for self-cultivation and strengthening the body, they still have the power of breaking rocks and breaking the sky for such a low-level plane as the earth."The four movements of Xianwu are really easy to use, and the results of the experiment have been obtained. It''s time to find a chance for my father to learn it."


    Ye Chen was thinking and scanning the four directions with his eyes. He was too lazy to deal with the disputes over the interests of the three provinces, but some people should clean up.


    His feet slightly force, then jumped on the platform where Zhang Ke is, this guy where there is arrogance before the proud appearance? The whole person is paralyzed on the ground, shivering: "Ye, ye Xianshi, please let me go."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly, "I spared your life and asked you to offer all your property. However, you not only broke your promise, but also dared to lead Cheng Po Shan to try to kill me. If you didn''t kill you, wouldn''t it make people in the world think I was a bully?"


    Seeing ye dust pressing step by step, Zhang Ke suddenly bit his teeth, took out the gun from his arms and cried out: "you don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Leaf dust scornfully swept Zhang Ke, suddenly reached out to hold the other party''s pistol, against his forehead, sneered: "you shoot ah, open ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Ke was so scared that his eyes almost protruded from his eyes and pulled the trigger, but he only heard the sound of "bang". A deflated bullet fell to the ground.


    But he was pale, with a circle of light, but he was not hurt.


    "If you really want to kill me, die."


    The leaf dust lightly hit a ring finger, that Zhang Ke''s expression all of a sudden froze up, and then his body expanded strangely, suddenly split into pieces, blood and stumps scattered all over the ground.


    "Can''t even a gun do anything to him?"


    The big men in southern Jiangsu Province had the idea of fighting for death. Now seeing this scene, they suddenly felt as if they were thrown down by a basin of cold water, and they did not dare to have a heart of confrontation.


    At the same time, the third uncle and sun Huaixing could no longer hold back their excitement. They ran to Ye Chen with tears streaming down their faces. They sobbed: "if you can see ye wusheng, you can see the power of martial saint in your lifetime. I have no regrets in this life!"


    Although Ye Chen is only 20 years old, these two old men can only call themselves younger generation in front of him.


    You know, it''s a martial saint. He''s not afraid of swords, guns, firecrackers, geomancy, thunder and lightning. There are only a few martial saints in China!

 Chapter 91

    Before Cheng Po Shan''s words, these two people were suspicious, but ye Chen was just a ring finger, which could make Zhang Ke split apart. What is the explanation for this kind of supernatural power like destroying hegemony?


    Seeing this situation, Shen Tianming immediately bowed his head and exclaimed: "master Ye Xianshi is powerful. From today on, the shens of our province have only ordered Ye Xianshi from!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Deng Yi on one side also stood up in a hurry and said, "I, the Deng family in Liangzhou, would like to be a pawn for ye Xianshi."


    A big man from other provinces of Jiang also stood up and cheered loudly: "master Ye Xianshi! Master Ye Xian


    At the beginning, these shouts were only a few people, but soon there were dozens of people echoing. Finally, the whole audience began to shout loudly, and the voice soared into the sky, as if the emperor had ascended the heights and thousands of people were greeting each other.


    Only the big men in the southern and Northern Jiangsu provinces sat in their chairs awkwardly, shouting or not. Although they did not speak, their hearts were a mirror.


    I''m afraid that after today, the forces of the three provinces will reshuffle And bring all this, is in front of this young man, ye Chen, ye Xianshi!


    When the underground martial arts meeting was over, some of them left, but many of them stayed. They were waiting for ye Chen to open his mouth before they knew where they could go in the future.


    In the middle of the small building, on the living room, ye Chen sits alone on the sofa, beside which are Shen MengYue and Deng Ya who peel grapes for him. And that a big man of Jiang Province, however, stood beside him like a pupil with a respectful look on his face.


    However, ye Chen just ate grapes for himself and didn''t open his mouth at all, which made the group of people itch very much, but he didn''t dare to ask questions.


    Finally, Shen Tianming asked tentatively, "Ye Xianshi, how do you want to distribute the income and interests of the three provinces?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand indifferently and said: "this kind of small matter, you can just look at it. How about the canal digging?"


    Shen MengYue on one side hastily and respectfully said: "the water has been diverted successfully. When you go back, you will surely see a villa surrounded by canglan river."


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction. The essence in his eyes suddenly appeared. He suddenly grew up and said, "OK, let''s go back to Haicheng!"


    For ye Chen''s sudden move, although the big men in Jiang Province don''t understand, they dare not ask questions. Shen Tianming is even more happy in his heart. If ye Xianshi doesn''t care about these things, he will become the leader of the three provinces, which can bring benefits to the Shen family.


    Ye Chen just walked out of the building, and saw Zou Hu and Xiao die standing respectfully outside. Seeing him coming down, he hurried forward to salute.


    In this regard, ye Chen had long predicted and said faintly, "how are you two considering?"


    They knelt down at the same time and said with one voice, "we are willing to follow Ye Xianshi for the rest of our lives."


    Ye Chen nodded. Although he regarded human beings as cudgels, he also knew the importance of developing forces. After all, in the future, he would certainly run for the sake of finding natural materials, earth treasures and the secret land of Lingshan. Those who are very important to themselves should always arrange some protection.


    At present, both of them are fairly qualified. Although they are not enough to pass on their disciples in person, they are quite good at present.


    With this in mind, ye Chen lightly ordered: "you two, come back to Haicheng with me, and then you will have something to tell you. Zou Hu, the thing I taught you is called drunken formula. If you drink strong liquor before it is put into effect, you can teach it to Xiaodie, but you can''t let other people learn it. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    Driven at will, Zou Hu and Xiaodie are not dissatisfied at all, but full of excitement and longing, because they see a bright future.


    Out of the courtyard where the small building is located, ye Chen sees a lady in gorgeous clothes and an old man with respectful attitude waiting outside. The lady looked like a girl in her twenties, young and beautiful, but the charming and charming revealed between her actions and actions was that she threw out those little girl films.


    "Yang Lin, the acting owner of the Cao family in Northern Jiangsu Province, meets Ye wusheng."


    This woman''s every move with amazing charm, ye Chen can clearly feel that Zou Hu''s eyes are straight, angry Xiaodie pinches him.


    However, ye Chen''s mind was full of things about the Daoist temple, where there was still a Jekyll, so she just nodded slightly, crossed Yang Lin, and left without looking back, leaving the queen of Northern Jiangsu Province in a daze, her face white and red for a while, only feeling a burst of humiliation and humiliation.


    The third uncle behind her hastily advised: "madam, there are few martial saints in the world. A martial Saint like Ye Xianshi is even rarer, and must be extremely proud. For such young heroes, we can only draw on them slowly and never offend them. "


    Yang Lin sighed: "I know, but those people in Northern Jiangsu Province don''t think so. They want to send me to Ye Chen so that they can bring him to our side."


    At this point, a trace of humiliation flashed in her eyes: "it''s a pity that this martial Saint doesn''t seem to look up to me."Yang Lin is the leader of Northern Jiangsu Province. Even if she is a high-ranking person, she will be called queen, let alone by her unique appearance and charming posture. I don''t know how many excellent men are fascinated.


    Even Cheng Po Shan, a master of martial arts, could not resist her charm. She did not hesitate to ignore the huge wealth of Northern Jiangsu Province, but also wanted to get it.


    Yang Lin was worried that ye wusheng would become a hungry ghost like Cheng Po Shan, but he didn''t even look at himself!


    Ignoring some small emotions in her heart, the queen of Northern Jiangsu Province, ye Chen rushed back to Haicheng as quickly as possible. As expected, she saw that the villa had been surrounded by the river, and she was immediately overjoyed.


    He did not care about the tiredness of the journey, and immediately began to set about the battle.


    The canglan river is so vast and turbulent that it is very difficult to condense its aura into a drop of water. Even if the Immortal Emperor with leaf dust can only do so, he has to rely on the array of Dharma.


    The big array he is going to set up this time is called zhuanlong natural array. In addition to consuming a lot of aura, it also needs a strong presence as the array eye.


    Ye Chen was originally ready to suppress the array himself, but since he got the soul of Zou Jiao, he has decided to use it as the eye of the array. When he displays the big array, he can easily inspect the whole array and find out the deficiencies in time.


    When ye Chen was ready for everything and was about to fight, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    In such a critical moment to disturb himself, ye Chen feels extremely uncomfortable. Even if Shen Tianming is calling at this time, he is ready to hang up without hesitation.


    But when he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, he did not hesitate to click to answer, because the caller was his father.


    Soon, on the other side came a kind voice: "dust son, I have arrived at Haicheng, and now I am in your uncle Bai''s house."


    "What?" Leaf dust suddenly surprised to open a mouth to ask, "Dad, what do you come here for?"


    Ye Nian, on the other side of the mobile phone, was speechless for a while. After a long time, he said, "chen''er, are you too busy with your work recently? Tomorrow is your wedding to Xiaoxuan. "


    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly gives birth to a kind of absurd feeling. From the beginning to the end, he did not intend to marry Bai Xiaoxuan. Coupled with his indulgence in practice, where can he remember the wedding?

 Chapter 92

    According to the law, that woman doesn''t look up to herself. She should have been yelling at her parents for quitting. Why should the wedding be held according to her father''s advice?


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t expect that Bai Xiaoxuan on the other side was also stunned.


    When ye Nian got through the phone and heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t help shaking her wrist and almost spilled half a glass of wine on the ground.


    No, it''s impossible. Shen Tianming should have done away with Ye Chen. That day in the villa, she saw him follow the Shen family into the inner hall. Could she still run out?


    Even if ye Chen ran out, with the influence of the Shen family, it is impossible for him to have a place in Jiang Province. He should have disappeared from his life.


    Just because of this idea, Bai Xiaoxuan didn''t make a statement to her father. In her opinion, anyway, she and Li Yueze had a hot fight, and when the wedding was over, ye Chen couldn''t be contacted. Naturally, her father would give up and accept a new son-in-law who was better in any aspect.


    It''s a pity that she did all her tricks, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to jump out again on the eve of the wedding!


    After hanging up the phone, ye Nian said with an embarrassed smile: "Laobai, my son is probably confused about his work. It''s OK. I have contacted him now and asked him to attend the wedding in brilliant hotel tomorrow."


    Bai Shuhe''s face is not very good, just reluctantly smile. Bi Jinghong said in a strange way: "hum, after we were engaged to our girl, the boy disappeared. Who knows if he has gone to where to be happy and happy? Now that he has played enough, would you like to marry my baby daughter? There are no doors, no way. I don''t agree with this marriage


    In the face of Bi Jinghong''s accusation, ye Nian''s face was a little ugly and said: "in law, you have watched Chen Er grow up since childhood. Don''t you know what he is like?"


    Bi Jinghong rolled her eyes and said, "how are you? How much money is worth? My daughter is so beautiful. Which one of her pursuers is not rich or expensive. Take a look at your son''s cowardly appearance, I''ll Pooh! "


    Bai Shu and Wen Yan frowned and began to drink: "enough!"


    Bi Jinghong shut her mouth, but seeing her appearance, her heart must be extremely dissatisfied.


    Bai Shuhe sighed and said, "Lao ye, when we joined the army together, you saved my life. Well, I always remember that since the wedding has been held, how can we go on? But I tell you, your son It''s a bit out of place. "


    "I wanted him to start from the grass-roots level in the company. Who knows that this boy will not be found directly, and he doesn''t know what he is doing every day. Lao ye, we are not afraid of poverty, but if we don''t keep our feet on the ground and do things well, we run trains all over our mouths. You know, I hate such people the most


    Ye Nian also hastily agreed: "yes, yes, I will teach him a lesson and let him accompany Xiaoxuan well in the future."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan is shocked. Listening to her father''s tone, it is almost impossible to cancel the wedding ceremony now. After swallowing a few meals, she hurried out and found her lover Li Yueze in a hurry.


    Li Yueze has been very energetic recently. Bai Xiaoxuan, who has been pursuing for many years, has finally succeeded. Under the cultivation of his father, he is also slowly taking over the hotel affairs. Can''t that person in the upper class give any face?


    The only thing that made him feel some regret was that his younger brother, Chen Feng, broke up with his sister. However, it was said that Chen Feng''s father did not know why he was expelled from Taiya company. Now, Chen''s father and son have no value to make use of. If they are separated, they will be separated.


    But today, Bai Xiaoxuan came in a hurry, but gave him a blow!


    "What, you said Ye Chen didn''t die?"


    Li Yueze showed an incredible expression. He saw Ye Chen brought into the back hall by Shen Tianming. With Shen Hanlin''s guts, how could that guy survive?


    "Is he really so capable of fighting that he can escape from the encirclement of the Shen family?"


    Li Yueze frowned and kept pacing left and right, but soon he showed a confident smile.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way." Li Yueze sneered and said, "tomorrow you still go to the wedding, and I Go and rob the bride


    Bai Xiaoxuan was startled, widened her eyes and said, "well, this is not very good."


    Li Yueze said without hesitation: "only in this way can your father see the gap between him and me most intuitively. Tomorrow, I will call all the rich second generation friends to cheer, and even ask them to call their parents together. Only so many big man''s contacts are enough to crush Ye Chen."


    Speaking of this, he showed a sneer and said: "even if ye Chen can fight again, it''s no use. When the big men get together tomorrow, I must let their father and son lose all their faces, and I will never dare to appear in Haicheng again!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan was silent for a moment, but she still nodded. Of course, she knew how vicious Li Yueze was. Being stirred by him, she was afraid that ye Chen''s whole life would be destroyed.


    But since she has chosen Li Yueze, she naturally has to stand on his side. As a self-conscious and intelligent woman, she can definitely sacrifice her life for her own happiness.The night passed quickly, and ye Chen failed to complete the zhuanlong natural array. After all, it was an array studied by Yuan Ying''s great ability. It''s hard to maintain it with the ability of cultivating the body.


    "Well, there''s going to be some wedding."


    Ye Chen scratched his head impatiently. He was really too lazy to talk to Bai Xiaoxuan, but since it was his father who spoke, he had to go there.


    "Well, just go over there and make it clear. It will be good if we don''t communicate with each other in the future."


    Ye Chen knows that this will inevitably cause a lot of gossip, but how can he be afraid of people''s words?


    Haicheng, the gate of brilliant hotel.


    Kong WANYING was staring at a luxury car, her face full of envy and wonder. She kept pulling Bai Xiaoxuan''s hand and exclaimed: "God, Xiaoxuan, look, Li Dashao is really going to be powerful this time. This is how many big guys have been called!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan is also happy in her heart. The more powerful her man is, the higher her status will be in the future?


    So when she saw Li Yueze, she even ignored her wedding dress for ye Chen and gave her a big hug. Her face was full of joy.


    "Yueze, you are so good."


    Li Yueze holds the beauty triumphantly. He thinks that the peak of his life is no better than this. Before he can speak, Li Jinwei behind him can''t wait to show off: "of course, my brother''s contacts still need to be said? Just a phone call, Haicheng''s influential figures all came, and even the third son of Shen promised to come to the stage if he had time. "


    Li Yueze''s smile is a little bitter. In fact, he boasted about the third son of Shen. In fact, Shen Hanlin, the Third Master of Shen, did not even hear what he said, so he coldly dropped a "no time" and hung up the phone.


    However, there is no need for Mr. Shen to speak. Li Yueze looks at a rich second generation sitting in the hall. His heart is full of pride. This is because of his face. What''s more, even the father of the second generation of rich people, and even many big men from Jiangshu province, came here to support themselves!


    Of course, it''s just his amorous idea. In fact, the big men in Jiang Province are sitting in the VIP box, and the content of the conversation is like this.


    "Oh, brother Deng, are you here, too?"


    Shen Tianming was smiling like a spring breeze and shook hands with Deng Yi. The latter was also full of smile. He said with deep meaning: "ha ha, today is Ye Xianshi''s wedding. How can we not express our happiness?"


    It''s true that the big men of Jiang Province who are sitting in the VIP box are not here for Li Yueze at all, but to find out that ye Chen is married today and has come specially to give gifts!


    Of course, like Shen Tianming and Deng Yi, the resourceful people, think further. Shen Tianming suddenly looks at Deng Yi''s back and says with a smile, "brother Deng, didn''t Xiaoya come with you?"


    Deng Yi is also not willing to be outdone and said: "brother Shen, the moon girl has not arrived."


    The two old foxes looked at each other and saw each other''s plans. They could not help but snort in their hearts. On the surface, they laughed more warmly.


    According to their intelligence, ye Xianshi doesn''t like this fiancee at all, and this idiot fiancee is also a fickle girl, and has actually hooked up with Li Yueze, the young owner of this splendid hotel.


    With their resourcefulness, of course, they know what will happen at the wedding today. They must have explained something to their granddaughter. Of course, what is the specific is unknown now.

 Chapter 93

    "Wow, all the people sitting here are rich or expensive. It''s really great."


    Into the middle of the hall, Kong WANYING suddenly showed a pair of flower crazy appearance. If her boyfriend was not around, I''m afraid the woman would have rushed up to drool.


    Bai Xiaoxuan is even more shocked. Walking on the red carpet, all the conversations she hears from her ears are as follows:


    "Gao Shao, you are here too. I heard that your father has recently developed two school district houses, at least several hundred million."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about that kind of thing. I heard that you have a little girl star. It costs a lot."


    "That''s more than 10 million in your and my eyes, it''s just that the body can''t hold up, ah ha ha ha."


    Looking at the rich young masters in famous brands and listening to them talking about tens of millions of dollars in business, Bai Xiaoxuan suddenly felt proud because she had chosen the right man. Bai Xiaoxuan had a share in the five-star hotel, the ten million assets and the vast network of people!


    Li Yueze also came over and introduced Bai Xiaoxuan and others: "these three are my new brothers. They are all first-class celebrities in Haicheng. This is Zhang Yuchao, this is Wang Guanjie, and he is Zhao Heng. "


    "Zhangjia, the descendant of imperial doctor of the former dynasty, Wang''s family of supermarket tycoon, Zhao''s family controlling Haicheng express delivery service!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart is full of fire. These are the friends she is eager to make and has great help to the future!


    However, at this time, the gate was pushed open again, and ye Chen came in. Seeing him, Bai Xiaoxuan''s originally hot heart suddenly became cold.


    Yes, she has not become a rich wife. The man in front of her is the biggest obstacle!


    But ye Chen didn''t even look at Bai Xiaoxuan. She went straight to her father, lowered her head, and said with uncontrollable excitement, "Dad, I''m here."


    When ye Nian saw his son, he also had a feeling of old tears. However, considering that his parents were beside him, he forced to hold back his tears: "it''s good to come, just come, come and see your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    The leaf dust hears speech, just light ground opens a way: "white uncle."


    As for Bi Jinghong, he didn''t even bother to take a look at it. When the latter saw the situation, he immediately said in a sour voice: "Oh, this is not married, so I began to stop paying attention to my mother-in-law. You are so arrogant."


    Ye dust just want to talk about quitting marriage, but unexpectedly Ye Niang scolds: "dust son, how can you be so impolite, quickly apologize to your mother-in-law."


    Unwilling to embarrass his father, ye Chen shut his mouth temporarily. However, Bi Jinghong continued to say: "look, look, what''s wrong with his clothes? Today is Xiaoxuan''s wedding day. The bridegroom is wearing such a poor thing? "


    Ye Chen has been busy setting up zhuanlong natural array. She is just ordinary casual sports shoes. Along the way, I don''t know how many people despise her.


    Ye Nian''s face was also a little ugly, and He reproached in a low voice: "chen''er, today is a happy day for you. How can you dress so rashly? What kind of expensive suit I bought you?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I left it at home."


    Ye Nian took out his father''s dignity and said, "where is it? I''ll go with you to get it


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Yunding mountain villa."


    Before ye Nian had time to open his mouth, Bi Jinghong sneered and began to drink: "blow, then blow. Yundingshan villa needs at least ten million yuan. Can you afford it?"


    Ye Nian said with a quick smile: "mother in law, children always like to talk big. Don''t take it seriously."


    Bi Jinghong turned her eyes and put her hands on her hips and said, "OK, I don''t mention the villa. If you want to get married, you have to have a suite in Haicheng at least. Should we let Xiaoxuan marry to Ye Jiazhuang?"


    "Of course, of course..."


    "Since your son dares to boast a villa of ten million yuan, I don''t want more. Is it OK to have a suite of five million yuan? What''s more, my daughter''s name can only be written on the house property certificate. Look at your son''s virtue, who knows if he will cheat my daughter and run away? "


    Hearing this, ye Nian frowned in embarrassment: "this It''s not very good. I''ve spent my life to buy a five million house. Of course, I won''t let my two children pay back the loan... "


    "If you can''t afford it, you''re poor!" Bi Jinghong sneered, "if you can''t get the house property certificate today, don''t want to marry my daughter. How much do you have? If you want to get married cheaply, go back to your yejiazhuang and find a village girl! "


    Ye Niang is an honest man who has his own book and points. He doesn''t speak very well in weekdays. When Bi Jinghong scolds him, he turns red with anger and doesn''t know how to refute it.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. For his father''s sake, he tolerated the old woman again and again. However, if she did not know the height of heaven and earth, and the emperor was angry, he would make her frustrate and raise ashes!


    On the other side, Bi Jinghong did not know the danger was coming, but she was still talking about it. Her voice was quite loud, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole hall.


    Ye Nian''s old face turned red. After a long time, he said, "mother in law, don''t look down upon chen''er. My son, ye Nian, is definitely promising."When ye Chen heard this, he felt warm in his heart. With his father''s words, he absolutely wanted to be famous in the world. When everyone saw his father, he only dared to bow down, as if he saw the Emperor himself.


    What can you do with your hands? Li Dashao, who pursues my daughter, needs more than 100000 yuan per month. I''m afraid your son''s annual salary doesn''t have this amount. "


    "I can''t do it. My father is a waste. I can''t afford a house. I want to marry my daughter?"


    When ye Chen can''t bear it and wants to teach the old woman a lesson, Li Yueze comes up. Bai Xiaoxuan, dressed in a wedding dress, does not care that ye Chen is nearby.


    Li Yueze didn''t even look at Ye''s father and son. He went directly to Bai Shuhe and bowed: "Uncle Bai, please entrust Xiaoxuan to me!"


    Ye Nian''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Shuhe, hoping that his old friend could definitely refuse. But to his disappointment, the other party was frowning and refused to speak.


    Li Yueze see this situation, immediately in the heart a joy, as long as the white book and did not directly say no, this matter has become half!


    Bi Jinghong also jumped up and said happily, "Yueze, you come just in time. I have been supporting you and Xiaoxuan."


    With that, she shook Bai Shuhe''s arm and said, "Shuhe, you should want it. It''s a matter of happiness for our daughter''s whole life. Don''t open your mouth because of face!"

 Chapter 94

    Bi Jinghong bit the word "face" very seriously, which is obviously a hint. Li Yueze is also very understanding. He waves his hand to his friends behind him in a hurry. All of them are very face saving. They all raise their glasses and shout: "Zhang Yuchao, Zhang Yuchao, please agree with Mr. Bai!"


    "Wang Guanjie of Wang family, please think carefully about it. It''s hard to find such a good son-in-law like Yueze with a lantern on it!"


    "Zhao family, Zhao Heng, please see clearly the level of the two people. Ye and Yueze have no way to compare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the cry of wish, Bai Shuhe''s face changed a little. These young people were afraid that he would not know him and move his family background out. No matter which one, he is not the boss of a small company with only millions of assets, who can afford to offend him.


    If he offends a Li family, he may still be able to continue to open the company, but if he offends so many big families, let alone open a company, I''m afraid that he may not have a place in Haicheng for his white book and ever since.


    Li Yueze, this is not only a request, but also a threat!


    Seeing the white book and indecision, ye Nian was in a hurry. He stepped forward and said, "Lao Bai, this is not right. Didn''t we get married for two children more than ten years ago?"


    However, Bi Jinghong took the lead and said with a sneer: "Lao ye, you are a big man, don''t you understand the situation? What does your son have? "


    "He''s just a lousy loser. Why should he marry my daughter?"


    Ye Nian''s face turned white and red. He looked at Bai Shuhe for help, but the latter still didn''t open his mouth. On the contrary, the rich and the poor were not happy.


    Zhang Yuchao suddenly stepped forward, pushed Ye Nian to a somersault and yelled: "old man, what are you still talking about here? Don''t you see how many times more powerful we are than your son? You see, he can''t even fart! "


    "Pa --!"


    Before he finished his words, he felt a pain on his face, and the whole person was pulled out and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood mixed with teeth.


    Ye Chen, who has been too lazy to speak, will see the opportunity in his eyes. His father is his only concern in the world. No matter who dares to touch him, he has to pay the price!


    Li Yueze was very happy when he saw this. As long as ye Chen dared to do something, he would have a way to kill the boy. The more money this guy offended, the more miserable he would die!


    "Ah! How dare you hit me Zhang Yuchao yelled and jumped up, "my father is a famous doctor of Haicheng, Zhang Jiannan. How dare you beat me? From now on, no one surnamed ye can see a doctor in Haicheng! "


    Ye Chen''s face was full of frost, and he snorted: "Zhang Jiannan? Ask your useless dad, who broke his hand? "


    Zhang Yuchao''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Chen with unbelievable eyes and began to drink: "is it you?"


    There was a trace of killing in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he said coldly, "I didn''t care about you clowns, but you ants dare to touch my father, so you must pay the price!"


    "From today on, I will let the whole Haicheng, no more Zhangjiakou."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was shocked. When no one had ever asked for a doctor, the medical skills of Zhangjia had a great reputation in Haicheng and even in the whole province of Jiang. It was also unknown how many wealthy merchants had been treated.


    Not to mention Haicheng, even the entire province of Jiang, how many people dare to boast that they let the Zhangjiakou collapse? I''m afraid even Shen Tianming, the leader of the Shen family, can''t do it.


    If you want to move the family, you have to see whether the patients agree with them!


    Seeing that ye Chen was so arrogant, Bai Xiaoxuan sighed in her heart: "Ye Chen, ye Chen, you will never achieve great things. How cruel the society is now, even if you can fight again? There are people you can''t use. "


    On the other hand, Zhang Yuchao, who heard this, was so angry that he rushed to attack him. Li Yueze stopped him in a hurry and joked. He had seen Ye Chen''s ability with his own eyes. They were more than a dozen rich second generation, who were well-off and well-off. They were not enough for others to fight.


    Li Yueze stopped Zhang Yuchao and said coldly to Ye Chen: "Ye''s, you can''t think that you can run roughshod if you can fight. Do you believe that if I just say one word today, you can''t even walk out the door of this hotel?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Li Yueze and said coldly, "you are something. Even if your father saw me, he didn''t dare to talk like this."


    Seeing Li Yueze choked and unable to speak, Wang Guanjie also stepped forward and said, "what about me?"


    Leaf dust light way: "you are not qualified."


    Zhao Heng also sneered: "how about adding another one to me?"


    In the face of the fierce public, ye Chen still calmly shook his head: "you people together, are not qualified to speak with me."


    The people around him were completely stupid. In two minutes, he offended more than half of Haicheng''s wealth. Many intelligent people had already shaken their heads in secret. I''m afraid that the boy would even leave a whole body.At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan also stepped forward slowly and said in a completely disappointed tone: "Ye Chen, let''s break up."


    Ye Chen smile, not that kind of bitter smile, but from the heart of the smile, he dry crisp ground mouth should say: "good!"


    This boy, even Bai Xiaoxuan is stunned. In her opinion, ye Chen is trying to save her heart by making a lot of remarks here and insisting on not apologizing.


    But, but how to break up just now, he promised to come down, as if afraid to promise too late, like his own regret?


    In Bai Xiaoxuan''s plan, ye Chen should rush over and cry, begging her not to break up and recall the romantic sweetness of their college days.


    And she, can calmly refuse, in front of everyone''s face told ye dust: "you don''t deserve me."


    In this way, she can completely cut off the relationship with Ye Chen, and can humiliate each other in public and give Li Yueze a long face.


    But how can ye Chen promise so readily? How dare you promise so freely?


    Ye Nian sighed and looked at Bai Shuhe in disappointment and said, "well, it''s me who''s climbing up. Lao Bai, this marriage is all over."


    White book and gently nodded his head, his face was ashamed, but still did not open mouth to retain.


    See father a look of disappointment, leaf dust shrugged, indifferent to say: "Dad, don''t worry, there are more than her good women."


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Xiaoxuan was in a rage, and she came forward and said, "Ye Chen! Don''t pretend there. With my beauty and fame in college, why should I be with you, a poor loser? "


    "I was with you because I saw you pitifully, and now you even slander me?" Bai Xiaoxuan said it as if she had been wronged. "Ye Chen, a person like you, is doomed to be a loser all his life. How can I be worthy of it?"


    Those rich and young burst into laughter and began to sneer: "yes, this loser is destined to be single for a lifetime. Now that he has been robbed of his bride at his wedding ceremony, where can a woman take a fancy to him?"


    Hearing this, ye Nian''s eyes are black, and he just feels out of breath, but at this moment


    "Who said that? I''m in pursuit of Ye Chen. "

 Chapter 95

    An elegant voice suddenly rang out, and the laughter of the rich and the young was suppressed in his voice. Zhang Yuchao immediately said:


    "who? If the eyes are useless, they are dug out and lost! "


    "What are you, and dare to shout at me?"


    The voice did not put Zhangjia Dashao in his eyes at all. He directly opened his mouth to drink and scold. Zhang Yuchao was very angry. He turned his head and wanted to start, but he was suddenly stunned.


    "Shen Miss Shen? "


    It was Shen MengYue who came here. She was dressed in a gorgeous and decent dress. She was walking in the same pace as a cat. Her eyes twinkled with shyness, but she still bravely looked at the leaf dust, which was quite different from the cold and frosty appearance in the past.


    She went to Ye Chen and gently gave a gift. She turned her head and said respectfully to Ye Nian: "Uncle Ye, I''m Shen MengYue. I''ve been pursuing Mr. Ye. Do you want to accept my daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. It was even more exciting than the advertisement. It was an active proposal!


    Bai Xiaoxuan suddenly blushed. No matter how confident she was, she knew that she would be crushed by Shen MengYue in any aspect. Especially when she just said that ye Chen was destined to be single in her life, Shen MengYue jumped out to propose marriage. This is a naked slap in the face!


    But the thing that broke her was just beginning


    Just when ye Nian was dizzy and didn''t know how to answer Shen MengYue for a while, another voice suddenly rang out:


    "Meng Yue, it''s wrong to run away."


    Then, another beautiful woman, dressed in gorgeous clothes, with the temperament and appearance similar to Shen MengYue, came and bowed to Ye Chen and ye Nian and said:


    "Uncle Ye, I am Deng ya, and I have been pursuing Mr. Ye. I wonder if you can accept me as a daughter-in-law?"


    All of a sudden, this is the rhythm of two beauties competing for husband?


    At this moment, even Li Yueze and others are in a daze. Shen MengYue has a good relationship with Ye Chen. They know, but they can''t imagine that she will propose to Ye Chen on her own initiative!


    What''s more, there is another Deng Ya Lai. These two are famous ladies in Jiang Province. I don''t know how many people''s dream lovers are. However, these two princesses are chasing Ye Chen together?


    Looking at the two women around Ye Nian, Bai Xiaoxuan could no longer contain her anger. She opened her mouth like a shrew and said, "Ye Chen, you''ve been cheating for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to her. Shen MengYue and Deng Yake compete for performance. They both glanced at Bai Xiaoxuan and said with a smile: "no, we have been pursuing Mr. Ye for a long time, but he has never agreed."


    "Such an excellent man, even if our sisters are willing to marry together, you break up mercilessly, Miss Bai. Your vision is really high."


    This remark immediately made Bai Xiaoxuan''s face burning, as if she had been slapped in the face, but the embarrassing things still did not end.


    "Bai Xuejie, the first one to cheat, isn''t it you?"


    With the soft and weak voice, another beautiful woman came on the stage, which was different from the elegant appearance of the two ladies. Xia Yuting only wore a simple white dress, but this pure and gentle temperament made men more attracted.


    Xia Yuting was embarrassed to embarrass her sister, but she couldn''t bear to see someone she liked so much, even if she was gentle.


    So she also lowered her head, red face ran to Ye Chen, raised her head and gave him a shy smile


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s face was livid, and she said coldly, "well, thanks to me, I always treat you as my sister. It turns out that you two have been together for a long time."


    Although Xia Yuting is usually soft and weak, once someone is not good to Ye Chen, she can also show amazing courage, just like her birthday before.


    Therefore, in the face of Bai Xiaoxuan''s accusation, she replied mercilessly: "sister Bai Xuejie, I can swear to God that I have never done anything more than friends with Ye Chen. What about you? Do you dare to say that nothing happened with Mr. Li? "


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan''s face turned white and speechless. She went to bed with Li Yueze the day after ye Chen was taken away by Shen Tianming


    Seeing this, Xia Yuting''s anger flashed in her eyes. She also went to Ye Nian and said, "Uncle Ye, I''m Xia Yuting. I''ve been in love with Ye Chen for a long time. If you want to take them both Please take it with me


    Seeing this situation, all the people present felt that their three outlooks had been overturned. This, such a pure and lovely girl, which made them so excited, was willing to be a little girl?


    Among them, ye Nian himself was the most affected. He was just facing the situation of his son being robbed. At this time, three beautiful and sensible girls came out to be their daughter-in-law?


    The leaf dust is dumb to laugh, touched the small head of Xia Yuting to ask: "how did you also come?"


    Xia Yuting blushed and said in a low voice, "it was Miss Shen who told us that someone would bully you today. Let''s support the scene for you!""I They? "


    Ye Chen''s face is a little delicate. In this way, isn''t someone else coming?


    Sure enough, another voice rang up: "since we have all received three, I should not mind one more."


    At this time, people are numb. After Bai Xiaoxuan says that ye Chen is destined to be single for a lifetime, the beauties will jump out one by one. Does this still make people laugh?


    A group of Xue Mai knew that she had a pair of sexy stockings. She also chose a pair of black stockings.


    She boldly went to Ye Chen''s side, without hesitation, hugged each other, raised her feet to kiss her face gently, and then looked at Bai Xiaoxuan with provocative eyes and said, "this man is killing me. Thank you for letting him out so generously."


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan was already shaken by the attack. At this time, the last straw that crushed her finally arrived.


    "Well, you people, dare you to be more daring."


    When Liu Bingyao appeared on the stage, there was a big air breathing sound. To be fair, all the four women in front of her were big beauties who crushed the school flower Bai Xiaoxuan, but they were still half as good as Liu Bingyao.


    Angel like appearance, devil like body, as well as the unique charm of the day fox, almost all men see her, eyes can no longer accommodate other women.


    Even Li Yueze is so. He even forgot the purpose of his coming here today. He would like to rush to Liu Bingyao and hug her hard!


    However, in the despairing eyes of all the men, Liu Bingyao also came to Ye Chen''s side, but her words were finally a little different: "don''t expect me to confess, I''m just a person to make up a number."


    The words let the men present see a glimmer of hope. However, as soon as her voice fell, Xue Baihe snickered and said: "it''s clear that I practiced in front of the mirror for a long time last night, but I dare not admit it today."


    "Who, who said I practiced for him?" Liu Bingyao stammered like a cat''s hair. "I, I was looking for comic inspiration. That''s right, that''s it! It''s just that I didn''t think about it. "


    "Plop!"


    After hearing this, some men can''t help falling to the ground. They can''t see that the charming beauty is proud and charming, but what''s more, they are proud and charming, or that damned leaf dust!

 Chapter 96

    And this young lady seems to be more daring and ready to jump out to rob her. In a sense, it is the same as what Li Yueze intends to do.


    At this time, except ye Nian, almost all the men present glared at Ye Chen with resentful eyes, hoping to get rid of him to vent his personal resentment. Fortunately, a man came on the stage next.


    "What happened? It''s so lively. "


    It was Shen Hanlin. After more than a month''s introspection and study, Shen Hanlin had become introverted and calm, and he was no longer idle.


    "Mr. Shen San!"


    Li Yueze immediately as if to see the Savior, welcome to go up joyfully way: "you come to refuel for me?"


    In his opinion, as long as Shen Hanlin supports him, he can clean up Ye Chen forcibly here, even if Shen MengYue and Deng Ya intervene. After all, Shen Hanlin and ye Chen have a big feud!


    However, Shen Hanlin looked at Li Yueze and frowned. He opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    Li Yueze almost choked to death, but also can only show a flattering smile: "I am Xiao Li, Xiao Li who called you before."


    Shen Hanlin nodded and said, "I''m looking for ye Xianshi."


    "Master Ye Xian?"


    These three words seem to have magic power, which makes people in the hall stir up. Ye Xianshi''s reputation has been in the ascendant in Haicheng recently. How many rich merchants want to be close to him and how many young people regard him as idols!


    "Master Ye Xianshi Is his old man''s home in my splendid hotel? " Li Yueze gets excited. This is the power of their Li family. If you can please Ye Xianshi, can the damned Ye Chen still be arrogant?


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    When Li Yueze was dreaming, Shen Hanlin had already called respectfully and welcomed him. All the people''s eyes immediately focused on him. He wanted to see if the legendary master ye had three heads and six arms. Otherwise, how could he do such a great event?


    But when they saw the object of Shen Hanlin''s bow, their expression was dull again, because


    Because the master Ye Xianshi in the mouth of Mr. Shen San is actually the Ye Chen who has just been robbed!


    "Ye Chen is Ye Xianshi, ye Xianshi is Ye Chen?"


    Li Jinwei muttered to herself in disbelief. Suddenly, her feet softened and collapsed on the ground. Kong Wanling and Wang Guangyao were pale as paper, and their bodies began to shiver.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan''s mind was blank, and she recalled Ye Chen''s various miracles. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable


    She only felt that the biggest joke in her life was herself today!


    However, the shocking thing is far from over. Almost at the same time, the VIP box was pushed away, and the big men of Jiang province came out laughing and talking. After seeing ye Chen, they hurriedly put away their smiles on their faces and lined up in front of each other. They bowed together like little brothers and said:


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of air-conditioning comes and goes. If people have doubts before, then after seeing the performance of all the big men in Jiang Province, they dare not have any doubts.


    They have to admit that the ordinary looking, ordinary clothes and ordinary looking man in front of them is Ye Xianshi, who dominates Jiang Province and makes all the heroes bow down!


    Zhang Yuchao''s hands trembled. The good red wine he was carrying fell to the ground and smashed. When he recalled what ye Chen had just said, he felt that his fart was cold.


    If ye Xianshi wants to destroy his family, he doesn''t have to do it in person. As long as a word is put out, how many people will take the initiative to please him and let Zhang Jia die completely and thoroughly. Even a brick or tile can''t be left behind!


    Wang Guanjie and Zhao Heng are a little better than him, but they are also full of cold sweat and unstable. In particular, when the two rich and young men saw that their father, who was worth hundreds of millions, was humble and courteous in front of master Ye Xianshi, he felt that his bladder was full and his strong sense of urination came to his mind.


    At this time, Li Yueze was in a hurry and lowered his head for fear of being seen by Ye Chen, but ye Chen''s eyes did not even stop on him for 0.1 second.


    As for the three members of the Bai family, they are completely trapped in the stagnation. Bai Shu and his old face, who was calm as water, are full of consternation and disbelief at this time, and even their mouth is so open that they don''t notice it.


    Bi Jinghong is even more unbearable. She almost stares her eyes out of her eyes. She stares at Ye Chen, who is surrounded by many big men, and is full of remorse.


    But if you regret, who can compare with Bai Xiaoxuan? She watched the beautiful women who jumped out to propose marriage before, and ye Chen were surrounded by the big man, enjoying the attention of the public and the brilliance.


    But that, originally belongs to her white Xiaoxuan''s position!


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what these people are thinking. It seems that he has seen so many ants in the past ten thousand years, but he is the only one who can finally become emperor in the universe!Ye Chen, who was surrounded by big men, said two words without salt and took a glass of wine to greet him. Li Yueze looked at each other in a daze. He only raised his hand slightly, and even his lips were not stained with wine. Those big men whose status was far above his father drank all the things in the cup one after another, as if only in this way could they show a little respect.


    What''s more, after he finished speaking, ye Chen directly jumped down from the stage and walked slowly to Li Yueze, holding a glass of wine. People around him retreated one after another. There was no one to stop them in front of them.


    Li Yueze was so nervous that his whole body trembled slightly. He even felt his clenched fists numb. Ye Chen came to him, but did not speak. He just looked at him with a kind of playful eyes, just like a cat playing a mouse.


    Seeing this, Li Hao thought that his son was appreciated by Ye Xianshi. He went forward and said, "master Ye Xian, this is my son, Li Yueze."


    Ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know, it''s your good son who just came to rob my fiancee."


    As soon as he said this, Li Hao suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. The whole person shook twice, nearly fell on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Ye, ye Xianshi, this is a misunderstanding. I, I, I, i..."


    Before ye Chen opened his mouth, Shen Hanlin stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, what ye Xianshi said is true. Your good son, he called me last night and asked me to come here to cheer him up."


    As soon as he said this, Li Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Some of the big men in Jiang Province, in order to show their loyalty, have begun to talk about killing this boy. Let''s see what happens to offend Ye Xianshi!

 Chapter 97

    Li Yueze''s face became more and more pale in the crowd''s clamor of drinking and swearing. Finally, he could not help but "plop" and knelt down on the ground.


    The leaf dust is to ignore him, light ground opens a way: "Zhang Yuchao, where do you want to go?"


    Zhang Yuchao, who was hiding in the crowd, suddenly felt cold in his heart. He had planned to sneak away while ye Chen was cleaning up Li Yueze, but he didn''t expect to be directly caught out.


    His face was blue and white. He knelt down in a hurry and knelt before him and kowtowed: "master ye, I know I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Please spare me this little life!"


    Ye Chen was indifferent and said coldly: "in this world, no one can insult my father. Since I said that I would let Haicheng no longer have Zhangjiakou, how could I break my promise?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yuchao collapsed on the ground, and a scar came forward and dragged him down with a grim smile. Shen Tianming had already stepped forward and respectfully said, "master Ye Xianshi, we have passed on our words. I believe that within three days, there will be no Zhangjiakou in Haicheng."


    Ye Chen nodded his head, but everyone in the audience was shocked. Zhangjia is a famous family in Haicheng, but it is destroyed by Ye Chen''s understatement. How powerful is this prestige and power?


    With this in mind, many people bow their heads and dare not look directly at Ye Chen. Although they did not directly conflict with Ye Xianshi, they also saw his jokes. In case he was investigated by the old man, wouldn''t they


    After picking up the zhangjias lightly, ye Chen again lowered his head and looked down at Li Yueze, and his mouth was light: "now, how do I deal with you?"


    Li Yueze was excited and struggled for a few times, but he was so scared that he couldn''t even lift his head. Hong Wu Ye suddenly pointed to him and laughed rudely: "look, this boy is scared to urinate!"


    All of them fixed their eyes on Li Yueze''s pants. They saw that Li Yueze''s trousers were wet, and he gave out a faint smell of Sao and immediately burst out a burst of laughter. Li Yueze and Li Hao were lying on the ground, ashamed and afraid. Tears ran down their cheeks and felt that they had lost all their lives.


    Leaf dust skimmed his mouth, disdain way: "this kind of goods, kill him is simply dirty my hand."


    When people heard this, they all agreed. For these big men, Li Hao was not in their eyes. Master Ye wanted to kill him and ran him to death. Master Ye didn''t care. Of course, they didn''t take a look at it.


    "Thank you, master Ye!"


    When Li Hao heard the speech, he felt excited. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, which made his blood dripping. When Li Yueze, who was paralyzed on the ground, saw his father like this, he was so anxious and breathless that he felt that his breath did not come up and passed out.


    Of course, ye Chen didn''t care about this kind of goods. He just pulled his father to his side and said with a smile, "Dad, didn''t your son disgrace you?"


    Ye Nian was surprised and pleased. Just now she was choked by Bi Jinghong and couldn''t speak. She laughed that their father and son had been a loser all their lives. But in a flash, her son was already a big man admired by all the people, and she couldn''t stand up to it!


    "Good, good! Good son Ye Nian tears, excited under blurt out, "if your mother can see this scene, that should be good."


    When ye Chen heard the speech, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. No matter in previous life or in this life, he and his father have always been two people depending on each other. As for the mother, the father always said that he died of dystocia when he was born, but the specific situation was always faltering and his words were not clear.


    Today, it seems that my father has always kept his mother firmly in mind, and about the disappearance of mother There must be a lot of saying!


    At present, there are too many people to talk about. Ye Chen doesn''t intend to ask. When he is ready to take his father away, the three of the white family have the cheek to stick it up.


    The first person to open her mouth was Bi Jinghong. The old woman, with a flattering smile on her face, leaned over and said, "in laws..."


    Ye Nian didn''t want to pay attention to her, but Shen MengYue couldn''t see it at first. She began to sneer and said, "you are a woman with thick skin. You just said so bad. Now you dare to come to recognize her?"


    But Bi Jinghong doesn''t know Shen MengYue. She thinks she is just an ordinary girl who pursues Ye Chen. She immediately turns her eyes and says, "if the elder talks, I''ll roll aside. Do you understand the rules? I belong to the Ye family... "


    "Pa --!"


    With a heavy slap in the face, Bi Jinghong was fanned to the spot for two circles, and she fell on the ground, and the powder on her old face fell down.


    Bai Shu and his old face puffed, but he couldn''t make a sound. He didn''t dare to make a sound, because it was not other people who fanned his wife. It was the famous fifth master of Hong in Haicheng!


    Hong wuyiba didn''t enjoy going down with his palm fan. He kicked Bi Jinghong to the ground again and yelled: "you old lady, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How dare you talk to our young lady like this? Do you want to die?"


    Even though Bi Jinghong was so rude, she knew the name of the fifth master of Hong. She shut her mouth honestly and didn''t dare to spill it.


    Bai Shuhe took a deep breath and went up and said, "Lao ye, let''s do this today..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Nian interrupted: "young people''s affairs should be handled by young people themselves."Ye Nian''s intention is to listen to his son. Bai Shuhe''s smile is a little bitter. He turns to Ye Chen and raises his hand before he can speak.


    This raised his hand, immediately let the whole province of the big men are respectfully scattered, Bai Shuhe also closed his mouth, dare not to make a sound, ye Chen still carrying the cup of wine, went to Bai Shuhe and said:


    "Uncle Bai, in terms of the friendship between you and my father, I will not investigate today''s affairs."


    This speech let white book and a sigh of relief, but the next sentence, it is to let him feel black in front of him.


    Seeing ye Chen''s wrist inclined, he poured a glass of wine in front of the white book and said, "but from now on, I have nothing to do with your white family."


    Bai Shu and Wen Yan sighed and knew that this was the best ending. When ye Chen said this, he didn''t even look at Bai Xiaoxuan from the beginning to the end. Obviously, he didn''t have half a spare feeling.


    But Bai Xiaoxuan didn''t think so. She hurried forward a few steps, grabbed Ye Chen by the corner of her clothes and said pathetically, "brother Chen, Xiaoxuan knows that she is wrong. I will never worship money again. Can you give me another chance to forgive me?"


    From ye Chen to Li Yueze and then to Ye Chen, all the people around showed a look of disdain. The woman''s face was so thick that she pretended to be so innocent. It would be a fool to pretend to be so innocent!


    She thought that the performance was earth shaking, moving tears, but ye Chen said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. Money worship is nothing. Everyone is willing to pursue a better life."


    "What''s more, I can give you the kind of life you pursue at any time, but even if I give it, do you deserve it?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan was stunned. She recalled her past scorn for ye Chen. Every scene she wanted now seemed to slap her face hard.


    All sorts of emotions flashed through her mind, such as regret, anger, grievance, unwillingness Thousands of words finally turned into the three words that ye Chen faintly vomited out:


    "do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 98

    Without paying any attention, she was stunned at the place, with a sad face of Bai Xiaoxuan. Ye Chen casually said something to those big men, and then she took her father back to Yunding villa.


    Seeing the luxurious villa hidden in the clouds, ye Nian was surprised and said, "chen''er, what you said is true?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Dad, when did I cheat you?"


    One side of Shen MengYue hurried forward to please: "this villa is my grandfather gave Ye Xianshi, uncle, do you still like it?"


    Ye Nian listened to this, but he was stunned. He answered two times. When he got into the villa, he immediately said seriously: "chen''er, you come into the room with me. There are some things to say to you."


    Ye Chen stood high in front of others, but he became a good baby when he came to his father''s house. As soon as the door was closed, ye Nian said with a heavy face:


    "chen''er, tell me what is going on in the end?"


    Ye Chen said innocently, "I told you that I saved Shen Tianming''s life with medical skills, and he gave this villa to me."


    Ye Nian said: "nonsense. What are your skills? Do you know? I have heard of Shen Tianming''s name. He is not a philanthropist! "


    "You are useful to him today, and he greets you with a smile. In case he finds out that you are useless one day, I''m afraid..."


    Although Ye Nian is honest and not good at words, he can see through his heart. He is afraid that his son will be lost in the praise of the big men in Jiang Province. When the other party tries to find a way out, his son can''t refuse it!


    Listening to his father''s rambling words, ye Chen''s heart is a warm one. Although he was an Immortal Emperor in the last life, no one knew him. Finally, he only ended up in a mountain and river. I didn''t expect to come back from rebirth now, but I could feel my father''s love as heavy as mountains again!


    He listened silently. When his father said that he was tired, he took out ziyundan and sent it up with a smile: "Dad, you ate this thing."


    Ye Nian looked at Ye Chen curiously and said, "what''s this? You boy likes to stir up some messy things since childhood."


    So said, he did not hesitate to swallow the purple cloud Dan, for his son, he is 100% trust.


    "This Is this? "


    Soon, ye Niang was surprised to see that although Ziyun Dan was only a second-class elixir, but what could be remembered by the Immortal Emperor would not be any product? You should know that ye Chen could build the foundation successfully by taking only one of them. Although Ye Nian didn''t know the cultivation skills, he was able to transform himself by this!


    Soon, ye Nian''s body will be heard crackling sound, skin surface is out of the mud black sweat, smell stinky.


    This process of shampooing is very painful, but how can ye Chen make his father suffer? He quickly step forward, the aura into his father''s body, slowly flow around the size of the week, in order to help his father quench body.


    At the same time, ye Chen also slowly cast a spell to make his father go to sleep and quench his body without any consciousness.


    After a long time, ye Nian just opened his eyes. He felt his new body and could not help but show a surprised look.


    Ye Chen took the opportunity to open his mouth and said: "this is why they respect me so much. Those big men with high positions and power value their body most. I learned this ancient method from a Book occasionally. How do you feel now? "


    Ye Nian nodded and said with a smile: "good, good! You are really amazing. Even my old wounds when I was a soldier have been cured. "


    Seeing that his father had no doubt, ye Chen also relaxed and said with a smile: "Dad, you go to take a bath first. After that, I have a Book of skills for strengthening the body. If you follow the practice every day, you will certainly be able to prolong your life and avoid all kinds of diseases."


    Ye Nian wanted to pacify his son a few more words, but he also felt that the stench on his body was hard to handle, so he said with a smile: "Stinky boy, do you start to dislike his father''s stink when he has the ability? OK, OK. I''ll take a bath first, but I''m not in a hurry to practice Kung Fu. Let me have a good look at my future daughter-in-law. "


    Ye Chen is speechless. At this time, the beauties in the villa are just fond of Xia Yuting. In a sense, other people are hard on themselves.


    But since my father is happy, let him take good care of it. As long as he is happy, even if he is married, how about it? Ye Chen was an Immortal Emperor in his previous life. There were tens of thousands of fairies around him. Even though his taste was so high, there were always some who could catch his eye.


    But the concubines in his previous life in Lianxian palace, one by one, came for the name of the Immortal Emperor, but none of them really had feelings with Ye Chen!


    Therefore, when ye Chen came back from his rebirth, he was not very interested in women. In his heart, in addition to his father, there was only Xiuzhen Avenue.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about the past. Ye Chen took out a pamphlet from his arms. This is the fairy formula he wrote after he learned that his father had come to Haicheng.


    Although Zou Hu has experimented with the four movements of Xianwu, ordinary people can practice it, but ye Chen is still unwilling to take risks. Even if there was only a 0.001 chance that his father would have an accident, he could not accept it.But to be honest, there are very few quench body skills which are lower than Xianwu''s four forms in the cultivation world, and the remaining few have no good effect. But how can it be difficult to live in the Immortal Emperor?


    Since there is no finished skill, ye Chen simply wrote one of his own. With his rich experience of crossing the stars and becoming a God in the past life, is it not enough to create a set of quenching body skill?


    "Since it was specially created for my father, it''s called xinnianjue."


    Ye Chen thought about it, so he took the four treasures of the study, wrote down the five characters of "mind reading and practicing body formula" on the pamphlet,


    at this time, ye Nian had already taken a bath and was surrounded by Shen MengYue''s women''s group, and flattered him like a father-in-law


    On the other hand, Bi Jinghong returns home, but the more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. She selectively forgets how she looks down on others. She scolds bitterly: "this ye family father and son are really bad things. When they get powerful, they turn over their faces and don''t recognize people."


    At that time, the three members of their family lost their souls and could not speak a word in the hall. Looking at the sarcastic eyes of the people around them, they felt that their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped several times in the face.


    They watched Ye Chen and ye Nian talking and laughing with the big men in Jiang Province. They were bathed in the envious vision of the whole hall, and felt remorseful.


    If they don''t forget about their interests, will the white family have a share of the people who stand in the center of thousands of people?


    White book and a long sigh, slumped on the sofa, Bi Jinghong saw him speechless, and his hands sprawled on his hips: "look at your unpromising appearance, what old comrades in arms, you can''t think of a way for your daughter?"

 Chapter 99

    "Do you want to start today Bai Shuhe couldn''t bear it. He started to drink furiously. However, after seeing Bai Xiaoxuan, he couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "That''s all. Let''s buy some presents. I have the cheek to ask for Lao Ye. You can do something about it. I remember that he likes to eat my salt boiled bamboo shoots. I''ll have a drink with him.


    Bi Jinghong nodded in a hurry and didn''t dare to make any more small moves. Seeing her parents busy in the kitchen, Bai Xiaoxuan did not respond.


    Her mind is full of leaf dust that sentence "do you deserve it", in addition to regret, but also has a strong doubt.


    Why, by what! Two months ago, this boy was still a loser. He could only follow his own butt and wag his tail like a dog who flattered his master. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    But now, he is already the leader of Jiang Province. He is the leader of all walks of life. He is respected and awed by everyone. He has become a dragon of the people!


    Ye Chen, who played with him from childhood to adulthood, really understands this person''s personality, family background, studies and means Can only use an ordinary to describe, how can you suddenly let yourself can only look up to it?


    Bai Xiaoxuan slumped on the sofa and subconsciously said, "Dad, mom, what do you think you can do to make an ordinary person prosperous in such a short period of time?"


    As soon as she said this, Bai Shuhe and Bi Jinghong were stunned. After thinking about it carefully, Bai Shuhe said, "it''s very difficult, especially since it''s not just a general success, but a province to conquer so many rebellious big men It''s not easy to talk about. "


    "Unless..."


    "Unless what?" asked Bai Xiaoxuan in a hurry


    "Unless it''s an old family in Yanjing." White book and firmly said, "for example, the backer of Shen family, Yanjing Xu family. Their families have been handed down for hundreds of years. They have a lot of internal talents, and their strength is unpredictable. Even some families are descendants of the founding fathers... "


    "The energy of their aristocratic families is unimaginable, and only they can transform people and become provincial overlords."


    "Did ye Chen take a dog''s excrement luck and get on the line of Yanjing''s Xu family?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan was anxious, angry and regretful. Seeing that her father had finished cooking bamboo shoots with salt, she dressed up in a hurry and went out with her parents.


    Until he got down the stairs, Bai Shuhe said in embarrassment: "we seem to I don''t know where ye Chen lives


    Bi Jinghong turned her eyes and said, "it should be Yundingshan villa, as he said before."


    At this point, she can''t help being a little embarrassed. When ye Chen said this, Bi Jinghong also laughed at people from the dog''s eyes. As a result, she had to brazenly come to the door to apologize in the twinkling of an eye. It can be said that Feng Shui turns around.


    The family drove and soon came to the foot of Yunding mountain. However, when they were looking for ye Chen villa, they met with trouble


    It turned out that the top of Yunding mountain was shrouded in a vast white fog. The fog looked very thin, but they couldn''t see the things around them when they walked in. Three people turned left and right, and they were lost in it and couldn''t find their way.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded: "who are you? What are you doing in Ye Xianshi''s villa?"


    When they looked up, they saw that they were talking about a big black man who was nearly two meters in height. There was also a beautiful girl beside him. They were very close. They were either brothers or sisters or lovers.


    Naturally, these two people are Zou Hu and Xiao die. After they came to Haicheng, they have been working with Shen Tianming, but today they are called by Ye Chen.


    Bai Shu and hurried forward and said with a smile: "two, we are here to ask Ye Xianshi to apologize."


    "An apology?" Or is Xiaodie more careful and asks, "how many names?"


    Bai Shuhe said cautiously: "my surname is Bai..."


    Before he had finished his words, Zou Hu burst into a drink and said, "well, you are the family members who look down on others and break the engagement with Ye Xianshi?"


    The words made the three people blush. Zou Hu rolled his arms and sleeves, and looked like he was going to hit people. He was scared to take several steps back.


    Xiaodie hurriedly stopped Zou Hu and said faintly, "master Ye Xianshi is very busy. Please go back."


    Although the words were polite, her eyes were full of contempt. For ye Chen, the simple lovers had always regarded him as a benefactor and worshipped him as a master. For such ungrateful villains, she did not let Zou Hu do it, just for fear of damaging Ye Xianshi''s reputation.


    Bai Shu and Wen Yan quickly opened their mouth and said, "this is a misunderstanding. Please allow us to go in and apologize to him."


    As he spoke, he hastily took out two red envelopes from his pocket and sent them to them, which he had planned to give to the younger generation at the wedding ceremony, but he didn''t want to use them here.


    Zou Hu knocked the red envelope on the ground and said coldly, "not everyone loves money as much as you do."


    After all, Xiaodie had to be gentle, but she said faintly: "turn around and walk all the way back. You can leave the fog. Three, please go back."With that, they left without looking back. Bai Shuhe and others rushed to catch up, but after a few seconds, they couldn''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south again, and they were lost in the fog like living creatures.


    When three people were so anxious, a soft and soft voice suddenly rang up: "Bai Xuejie?"


    When Bai Xiaoxuan looked up, she found that it was Xia Yuting. Suddenly, as if she had seen a savior, she came forward anxiously and said, "Yuting, you''ve come just in time. I''m lost here."


    After all, Xia Yuting is gentle and kind. Although she was scolded by Bai Xiaoxuan during the day, she still said honestly: "there is no jade card sent by Ye Chen in this fog. There is no way to go in the fog, but as long as you turn around and walk backward, you can leave."


    When she spoke, the jade plate on her chest was shining with blue light, which was very valuable at a glance. Bai Xiaoxuan was full of jealousy, but she did not dare to show it any more. She could only plead: "Yuting, can you help my sister Xuejie and take me to the villa to find ye Chen?"


    Xia Yuting frowned and whispered, "but I don''t think ye Chen would like to see you."


    As soon as Bai Xiaoxuan''s face sank, she subconsciously wanted to lose her temper. However, she suddenly realized her identity at this time and immediately became honest again. She said pitifully, "Yuting, please, for the sake of taking care of you in the past, can you help me this time?"

 Chapter 100

    Xia Yuting hesitated for a long time. Finally, she could not bear to say no, so she nodded silently and walked in front of her. The three members of the white family hurriedly followed and soon came to the outside of yechen villa.


    "My God..."


    At the moment of seeing ye Chen''s villa, Bi Jinghong looks forward to it. What a luxurious villa it is. It is located on the top of Yunding mountain. The decoration is extremely luxurious. At least, it needs two or thirty million yuan.


    Compared with her, Bai Shuhe was stunned to see the canal surrounding the villa. If he wanted to build such a canal, he could not get rid of the project cost without 300 million yuan. Where is the sacred leaf dust? How could he live in such a villa?


    As for the luxury villa, if she didn''t live in the villa, she would regret that she didn''t die!


    Seeing Xia Yuting, like returning home, skillfully takes out the key to open the door and enters the room. Bai Xiaoxuan is full of jealousy and hastens to follow. Bai Shuhe and Bi Jinghong follow closely. They don''t even want to face now. As long as they can get along with Ye Chen, they will not be prosperous and prosperous in the future?


    Xia Yuting''s face was complicated and said in a low voice, "well Ye Chen should be in the living room on the second floor now. You can do it yourself. "


    After saying this, she went back to her room. Bai Xiaoxuan was full of ideas about how she had become the hostess of the luxury villa. Hearing her words, she ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Then the three members of the Bai family saw Ye Chen. He sat in the boss''s chair, playing with something he didn''t know. He quietly looked out of the villa window, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and Zou Hu and Xiaodie were still waiting behind him.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaoxuan suddenly gave birth to a feeling, as if two people, already exist in two worlds, can never come together again!


    Before she could open her mouth, Zou Hu had already seen the three members of the white family. He immediately glared at them and cried out, "you three shameless fellows, are you still willing to enter the door?"


    As he spoke, he clenched his fist, which scared Bai Xiaoxuan and others back. However, ye Chen said: "let them come here."


    After hearing this, Bi Jinghong was immediately pleased. She felt that ye Chen''s old love was unforgettable. She was angry again. She said sarcastically, "a slave, how dare you yell at her future mistress? If you don''t ask Xiaochen to have a look with you today, you don''t know what it means to be old and young, superior or inferior! "


    "You called Xiao Chen, too?"


    Xiaodie suddenly pretty face frost, step forward, scared Bi Jinghong hide behind the white book and dare not speak.


    Ye Chen didn''t even turn his head, looking out of the window, he said faintly, "if you have something to say, finish speaking, go quickly, I''m very busy."


    Bai Shuhe took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Xiaochen, I''m here to look for Lao Ye. I remember that he likes to eat my salt boiled bamboo shoots best. He specially brought some and wanted to have a drink with him."


    His abacus rattled, ready to save the country through the Ye Nian curve, but did not expect


    "My father is very busy now. He doesn''t have time to see you."


    Ye Chen didn''t lie. At this time, ye Nian has already taken the Ziyun pill and is practicing the seven magic formula of immortal martial arts in his room. Where is he free to drink?


    However, Bai Shuhe thought that ye Chen still held a grudge, and said with a smile, "Xiaochen, when no one has made a mistake, Xiaoxuan has already known her mistake. You can see from the love of more than 20 years from small to large, give her another chance."


    Leaf dust mouth light Yang, light said: "when she went to bed with Li Yueze, did she want to grow up more than 20 years of feelings?"


    Merciless a word, immediately let the white family three body a shock, they know that ye Chen said, is no plan to turn over the white family!


    Just at this time, Shen MengYue came out of the room. She did not even look at the three members of the Bai family. She went straight to Ye Chen and said respectfully, "master Ye Xianshi, Zhang Jia has been completely destroyed. That Li Yueze is also too frightened. The whole person has collapsed. I''m afraid that she can only stay in a mental hospital for the next life."


    Ye Chen nodded, then turned to continue to play with what, as if indifferent to everything.


    Instead, Shen MengYue looked at Bai Xiaoxuan with a kind of sarcastic eyes and said, "Oh, I know that my little lover has entered a mental hospital, and someone seems to have no reaction at all."


    Bi Jinghong could have wanted to open her mouth and scold the street, but suddenly she thought of the identity of the other party and covered her mouth in a hurry. Bai Xiaoxuan was also livid and didn''t go to see her. She walked up a few steps:


    "Ye Chen, I want to talk to you."


    Shen MengYue darted out and chuckled: "Ye Xianshi is very busy and has no time to waste on those idle people."


    She specially chewed the words "idle people" very heavily, obviously to show her attitude for ye Chen. Bai Xiaoxuan burst out of her mouth with a nameless fire in her chest:


    "you dogs and men, don''t you rely on Yanjing Xu family to dare to be so arrogant?"


    She thinks that she has found out the truth of the matter. If ye hadn''t held on to the Xu family''s thigh, she would never have achieved her present achievements and status. However, Shen MengYue burst out laughing"Yanjing Xu family? What kind of thing is that! If ye Xianshi is here, does Jiang province still need them to give directions? "


    The three members of the Bai family were shocked. They always thought that the Shen family''s backer was the Xu family. But how come it seems that Shen MengYue respects Ye Chen more than the Xu family?


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s face was full of horror, and she yelled like a shrew: "impossible, impossible If you were not lucky enough to win the favor of the Xu family in Yanjing, how could you become the leader of the province with just one leaf dust? "


    Holding her hair in her hands, she almost collapsed and exclaimed, "it''s impossible! You must be lying to me! Otherwise, how can he achieve his position today! "


    seeing ye dust grow up, Bai Xiaoxuan still laughs like a woman swearing at the street:" Ye Chen, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. We two grew up together, and I don''t know what kind of virtue you are? "


    "Your study is so bad, you still have to rely on me to pass a copy to be able to not fail!"


    "Your personality seems to be low-key and introverted, but in fact, you are extremely arrogant and arrogant, and it is difficult to have a foothold in society."


    "You were born in a poor yejiazhuang village. You can''t even take out the college tuition at one breath, and you have to borrow money!"


    "You can''t study, you can''t have character, you can''t have family background. You don''t have any element of success. Why should you become the leader of Jiangshu province?"


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "do you want to know by what? Then open your eyes and watch carefully! "

 Chapter 101

    Seeing ye dust grow up, Bai Xiaoxuan still laughs like a woman swearing at the street: "Ye Chen, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. We two grew up together. I don''t know what kind of virtue you are?"


    "Your study is so bad, you still have to rely on me to pass a copy to be able to not fail!"


    "Your personality seems to be low-key and introverted, but in fact, you are extremely arrogant and arrogant, and it is difficult to have a foothold in society."


    "You were born in a poor yejiazhuang village. You can''t even take out the college tuition at one breath, and you have to borrow money!"


    "You can''t study, you can''t have character, you can''t have family background. You don''t have any element of success. Why should you become the leader of Jiangshu province?"


    She said finally, is already in the hoarse roar, as if wants to own all grievances, all unwilling to vent all.


    Looking at this nearly collapsed woman, ye Chen said with a faint smile: "well, you want to know why, let me tell you."


    With these words, he suddenly grew up. At this moment, the power of the Immortal Emperor was surging and scattered without reservation. Zou Hu and others fell to their knees in a hurry and did not dare to look directly at him.


    Ye Chen looked down at Bai Xiaoxuan and said in a deep voice, "because I can determine life and death with a word."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Xiaoxuan suddenly remembered the fate of Haicheng Zhangjiakou. She was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and did not dare to show her shrew appearance.


    The leaf dust actually did not even see her, both hands carry on the back, continues the light way: "I a language, may have long life."


    At this time, ye Nian comes out of the room. The three members of the Bai family almost stare out their eyes at him. When ye Nian appeared in front of the public, he was already a poor peasant with half gray hair and wrinkled face.


    But at this time, his hair became dark and glossy, and his face was even smoother and even without a wrinkle. Instead, he was charming in his mature temperament. He looked like an elite in his thirties, a boss and a manager.


    Seeing his father, ye Chen showed a trace of warm current in his eyes, and raised his mouth slightly. He cried in a deep voice: "I can read it, turn it over, heaven, cover, earth!"


    At this point, he waved his hand suddenly, and there was a strong tide outside the window. Bai Xiaoxuan looked up and was stunned.


    Canglan River, canglan river is going to engulf Yunding mountain!


    But suddenly, a dragon chant came, a blue dragon in the eyes of the three white family, rose in the sea of clouds, and wandered around the villa.


    It saw the leaf dust, showing a friendly look, the whole body suddenly became only three inches, straight through the window, came to the leaf dust to shake its head and tail, like a pettish pet.


    Leaf dust gently stroked the soul of walking Jiao and said with a smile: "now is not the time to be coquettish. It''s time to work."


    At this time, the huge wave was about to fall.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved it violently. He drank softly: "the moon flows in the river!"


    In a flash, the clouds around the villa were all gone. The three of the Bai family looked up, but only saw a bright moon in the sky, which was shining with bright light. However, the light gradually condensed into a sword and chopped straight to the tide.


    The moon is just like Pangu''s breaking the sky with a giant axe. It''s a direct way to split the huge waves into two!


    One sleeve divides the river!


    At this time, the three members of the Bai family were completely shocked. They thought they were going to die, but they did not expect that the huge wave which covered the sky and the sun was suddenly divided into two parts and poured into the canal next to the villa. According to the law, even if the canal is wider, it can not hold the whole canglan river water, but after the water poured into the canal, it disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared.


    It''s not the tide at all, but the aura of the whole canglan river!


    In a flash, all the fog on the top of Yunding mountain was scattered, and instead, clouds were shrouded,


    "this, this..."


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan was so surprised that she couldn''t even say anything. She thought that "Ye Xianshi" was just a honorific title of the big men in Jiang Province. However, she didn''t expect that ye dust really possessed immortal means.


    Ye Chen stroked Jiao''s soul with his fingers, and the stars twinkled in his eyes, just like the vast universe. He held out his hand gently as if he wanted to hold the sun, moon and stars in his palm. After a long time, he began to say:


    "the dragon is born with a great array, and it''s done!"


    Zou Hu and Xiao die immediately kowtow with excitement, and they all said: "congratulations to Ye Xianshi, congratulations to Ye Xianshi!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan collapsed on the ground and looked at everything in front of her with an indescribable mood. However, she suddenly recalled what she said to herself when she warned Ye Chen for the first time to stay away from Xia Yuting:


    "Bai Xiaoxuan, you look too high on yourself. What role do you think you are? If it was not for the relationship between my father and your father, you and this worldly mole ant are no different, preach to me? You''re not qualified yet! "


    On that day, every word of Ye Chen could be clearly seen. Bai Xiaoxuan had an idea in vain"It turns out that he and I are really people from two worlds..."


    Then she was black and fainted in remorse and remorse.


    On that day, although there were strong winds and clouds on Yunding mountain, not many people noticed that the three members of the Bai family who left in a hurry were like a drop of water into the sea, and there was no sound.


    Ye Chen certainly doesn''t care about Bai Xiaoxuan. He caresses the soul of Zou Jiao and carefully senses the structure of the array with his eyes closed.


    Zhuanlong''s natural array is divided into Ji Ling array, Chu Ling array, defensive array and array eye. Among them, Ji Ling array is located on the hillside and is mainly responsible for extracting aura from the canglan River; Chuling array is the canal around the villa, which is used to store and keep the spirit of the Taoist temple abundant; when defending the Dharma array, ye Chen is not placed too much, just put some fog on it. After all, there are many people living in the villa, so it is not convenient to go in and out.


    As for the array eye, it was held by the soul of Zou Jiao. When it was first captured and imprisoned by Ye Chen, his heart was very reluctant. However, after the formation was completed, it immediately sensed the benefits of the rotating dragon''s natural formation, and immediately began to wag its head and tail to the leaf dust, showing a submissive appearance.


    He gently raised his hand, and the soul of the Jiaozuo would rise to the sky and roam happily in the air. Finally, he was integrated into the sea of clouds and integrated with the whole array.


    Under the protection of this abundant aura, its cultivation speed is even faster than when it is in real life. With the strength of Ye Chen becoming stronger and stronger, it can also grow with it. One day, it will become a real dragon and soar over the nine days!


    With the soul of Zou Jiao returning to the array, ye Chen waves his hand, and a transparent water drop appears in his hand. The drop seemed to have a life of its own, and it fluctuated in the palm of his hand and looked lively.


    This is a drop of water that ye Chen spent a lot of hard work, relying on the power of zhuanlong''s natural array to condense the whole canglan River Aura!


    Don''t underestimate this drop of water. The aura contained in it is so strong that you can''t imagine it. Even if ye Chen is the Immortal Emperor, he only dares to absorb and refine it slowly and dare not swallow it in one gulp. However, as long as he absorbs it completely, refining Yuanying is absolutely not a problem.


    And it''s a strategic consumable. If he meets a real enemy, he can use such a huge aura as a kind of energy bomb. He can also use it to urge countless powerful immortal methods to break out the power of destroying heaven and earth!

 Chapter 102

    Playing with the drop of water in his hand, ye Chen showed a trace of satisfaction. Until then, he dared to say that he was not afraid of the golden elixir.


    According to what sun Huaixing said before, the golden elixir on earth is basically a powerful one in the divine realm. There are few sacred regions on the earth, and the divine realm only lives in legends. At this point, I may be able to walk around to find the next Tiancai Dibao, to prepare for the future breakthrough in the golden elixir.


    The first place Ye Chen thought of was Australia island. He family still owes his pearl jade and a black wooden sword is also a rare treasure. He can''t help but stop thinking.


    But before leaving, he still has some things to arrange


    Early the next morning, all the big men with names and surnames in Jiang province gathered at the foot of Yunding mountain, led by Xiaodie and Zou Hu, came to Ye Chen''s villa.


    "My God, is this fairyland?"


    After passing through the misty fog and coming to the door of the villa surrounded by white clouds, the group of big men are stunned, especially the fifth master of Hong. He started to build the villa at the beginning, but now it has become this way. How can he not be frightened?


    At this time, the villa was opened automatically, and a voice sounded directly in the minds of the big men: "come in."


    "This, this voice is Master Ye Xian? "


    People showed incredible expression and spread the voice from thousands of miles. This is something that the martial saint can''t do. Is Ye dust really the immortal?


    At this time, Shen Tianming had a vague premonition in his heart. The master Ye suddenly showed his magic power at this time. Maybe he wanted to win power with a cup of wine and really become the leader of Jiang Province!


    However, he was the first to enter the villa. Shen Tianming could not agree with the leadership of Ye Chen. In the past, although the Shen family was known as the first in Jiang Province, few of them were truly convinced.


    Shen Tianming knows his old brother Deng Yi, so he always wants to take his place one day!


    Now, master Ye Xianshi is shaking his arms. Who dares not to pay homage to the whole province? However, his old people don''t like these vulgar power. It''s not the Shen family who will take care of all this for him?


    When you enter the villa respectfully, you suddenly feel cool and comfortable, as if from the burning desert to the cool oasis.


    Even Hong Wu ye and scar, who are mixed up on the road, feel their old wounds and feel a faint sense of comfort. There is a momentum to recover!


    "My God, if you can live in this villa, you can live over ninety-nine."


    The big men couldn''t help but look greedy, but when they walked into the living room on the second floor, they all looked down in a hurry.


    It was the dust of the leaves standing by the window with his hands on his back. At this time, the sun was rising and the sun was shining on him like a God.


    At this time, they stood in a row like primary school students and bowed their heads together and said, "see ye Xianshi!"


    Leaf dust turns head, light mouth way: "sit."


    Although he said so, the sofa in the living room was only enough for ten people to sit down. All of them were modest. Shen Tianming, Deng Yi and other respected elders sat down, while others stood respectfully aside.


    Seeing that all the people were seated, ye Chen continued: "I have asked you to come here today. First of all, I have promised you the magic weapon. Since the canal has been built, I will not break my promise."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Zou Hu and Xiao die came out with a pile of jade magic tools and sent them to the big men one by one.


    When these people got the magic weapon, they carefully felt the aura contained in it. They were very excited. Although they didn''t have the air of this villa, they were very good and satisfied.


    After playing with the magic weapons in their hands for a while, the people got up again and said respectfully, "thank you, master Ye."


    Ye Chen waved his hand indifferently and said, "at this time, we are taking what we need. As long as you work hard for me, the benefits are inevitable."


    Shen Tianming said in a hurry: "master Ye Xianshi is a master of martial arts and Taoism. Who doesn''t admire him? Now that you are in charge, our province is united. It is only a matter of time before we integrate the three provinces in East China. "


    At this time, the atmosphere suddenly became hot. As the winners of the Wudao assembly, the leaders of Jiangshu province should be in charge of the three provinces. They said that, and even began to discuss how to divide the interests of the three provinces.


    Everyone is holding a bad thing on top of you, good things don''t forget my idea, there are a few quarrels, even quarrel a real fire, forget Ye Chen is nearby, roll arms and sleeves, a look to fight.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, ye Chen has not yet opened his mouth, but Xiaodie is the first to open his mouth and say, "in front of Ye Xianshi, make a noise, what''s the system?"


    The big men who quarreled with each other just calmed down and thought of the way ye Chen knocked down the arena with his fist, and then they didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Chen didn''t blame them, but just said: "you think things are too simple. How many times did Cheng Boxuan flaunt his power in the martial arts and Taoism conferences in those years, or did he not touch the other two provinces?""Those people in southern and Northern Jiangsu are just afraid of my power, but they are not really convinced, just as you were when you faced Cheng Boxuan."


    The words immediately made the big men in Jiang Province dumbfounded. They patronized the excited Wudao meeting to win, but they didn''t think about the future. Do you know that even if Cheng Boxuan was invincible, they would rather die than hand over their power and interests?


    Seeing that everyone looked at each other, ye Chen said with a smile: "to subdue a person in a short period of time is nothing more than coercion and inducement. Wei has already stood up in the martial arts meeting, to the grace..."


    He clapped his hands again, and Xiaodie had already brought out a plate of grapes from the kitchen and invited everyone to eat with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what ye Xianshi meant. In the end, sun Huaixing, who came here with Deng Yi, took the lead in reaching out. After all, he is a man of martial arts. He doesn''t stick to common etiquette. Since ye wusheng, the most respected one, asks to eat, what''s polite?


    At the entrance of this grape, sun Huaixing only felt a cool spring flowing down his throat, which made him feel refreshing. However, when the cool water came to his stomach, it turned into warm current and entered into all kinds of limbs. He felt that even the internal injuries left by the seven injured fist healed slowly under the nourishment!


    With an incredible look on his face, he suddenly grew up and was shocked to say, "is this a grape or an elixir?"

 Chapter 103

    All the big men present were human beings. Seeing sun Huaixing''s reaction, they immediately rushed up to grab the grape. However, in front of Ye Chen, they did not dare to be presumptuous. They only took one. Rao is so, but also quick hand, slow hand, there are several people did not grab.


    The people who got it swallowed the grapes, and all of them immediately opened their eyes in surprise.


    Shen Tianming grinned and said: "the old wound cured by master Ye Xianshi had happened again in recent days, but now there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Deng Yi is also happy to say: "I used to ache when my joints get wet, but now it''s warm and comfortable."


    Shen MengYue was pleasantly surprised to breathe out: "I had a few acne on my face, but after eating it, I didn''t even have it?"


    All the people talked about it in succession, and their words were filled with unspeakable joy. At this time, ye Zhicai said faintly: "my grape, for ordinary people, is no different from the elixir that can cure all diseases and prolong life."


    Ye Chen told Xiaodie last night that he would put grapes in the most energetic place in the villa. These fruits were moistened all night in that place, and they were full of aura. Eating one would be like living in the villa for three days.


    Seeing the man who didn''t get it, ye Chen smiles and tells Xiaodie to bring out some dishes. He also specially instructs sun Huaixing, who has not recovered, to eat more.


    Sun Huaixing stood up excitedly and said, "thank you very much, master Ye."


    Seeing ye Xianshi''s words, these people were also in a hurry and humble way. Rao was so, several plates of grapes were quickly separated.


    Until this time, Shen Tianming came back from his regret and exclaimed, "you people just know how to eat, don''t you know how much business opportunities there are in this grape?"


    Other people suddenly feel awe inspiring, as if this kind of baby can recuperate and earn interest. If you take it out and sell it, I''m afraid someone will buy every one of them. What a huge business opportunity, at least it''s a 10 billion level business!


    However, ye Chen said faintly: "you think too much, this grape is not a treasure of heaven and earth. The aura inside can only last for three days at most, and then it will escape. It is extremely difficult to get profits from it."


    People suddenly sighed with disappointment. Originally, this is a big business with tens of billions of dollars. Seeing tens of billions of dollars fall from their hands, they can''t hold it. This feeling is really crushing.


    But ye Chen said with a faint smile: "it''s only ten billion yuan. How can I put it in my eyes? For me, even if it can be sold, it will not be sold, but play a more important role!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Hanlin was the first to react and exclaimed, "is this what ye Xianshi said


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "yes, all of you here are either high-ranking or have hundreds of millions of wealth, but money can not buy things, the world is nothing more than love and health."


    "What this grape can give you is health. If you value this grape so much, will those people in other two provinces not like it?"


    Shen Hanlin said happily: "so it is. For those who are willing to submit to master Ye Xianshi and be obedient, they can get the grape. As long as they eat it once, they can''t leave the temptation of this grape."


    "In this way, in less than half a year, I''m afraid that nearly half of the big men in the other two provinces will be attached. The great cause of Ye Xianshi''s unification of Huadong district can be achieved!"


    "But It''s not going to be too impatient. " Shen Tianming, a mature and dignified man, frowned, "as long as we fight steadily, we can recover the three provinces in three or five years at least and ten or eight years more with the skill of Ye Xianshi."


    "The use of such drastic measures can achieve results in a short time, but it will certainly make those who are not willing to submit to us more united, I am afraid..."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said, "how can I spend ten or eight years on this kind of thing? I don''t have to say much about it. I''ve made up my mind! "


    Shen Tianming shuddered for a moment and did not dare to make a sound again. All the big men at the scene did not understand its meaning. The only one who understood Ye Chen''s mind was Shen Hanlin.


    He can''t help but think of Ye Chen''s words that day. He knows that ye Xianshi doesn''t put an East China area in his eyes. His goal of the old man is not comprehensible by ordinary people!


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and threw a jade card to Shen Hanlin and said, "I promised you something. You are responsible for the integration of the three provinces."


    All the big men immediately cast envious and envious eyes. Xindao, the idle and idle son in his daily life, did not know what kind of bad luck he had gone. He was actually taken in by master Ye Xianshi, and he could make a fortune from now on!


    Ye Chen saw the look of the people around him in his eyes and continued to say, "Zou Hu and Xiao die will follow you from today on. If anyone dares not listen to you..."


    As he said this, he looked around, frightened those big men to bow their heads and dare not look directly.


    "Just tell me, I''ll talk to him myself!"


    When they heard this, they were all in a hurry. They said that they would try their best to help Mr. Shen. They did not dare to be slighted.


    At this time, ye continued to say: "but it may not be a good job. My requirements are very strict. If you can''t meet my requirements..."The next words, ye Chen didn''t say it clearly, but it was enough to make Shen Tianming show a look of fear. He was just about to speak, but Shen Hanlin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "please rest assured that the villain will not fail you!"


    Such firm words even made Shen Tianming stare at him with surprise. Other big men also admired him secretly. As expected, after three days of separation, he should be treated with a new look. I''m afraid that from now on, no one will dare to look down upon this young master Shen again!


    At this time, ye Zhicai waved and let the people leave and walked out of the villa. Shen Tianming couldn''t help sighing: "Hanlin, today''s you are impulsive."


    "Northern Jiangsu Province also said that Yang Lin has always been a woman who knows current affairs. The key is that although Cheng Po Shan died, there is still a Cheng Bo Xuan in southern Jiangsu Province. How difficult is it to take over there? "


    Shen Hanlin firmly said: "grandfather, I have nothing to do for more than 20 years. I don''t want to miss this opportunity again. Don''t worry, although Cheng Boxuan is strong, he may not look me in the eye. As for the rest of the Cheng family, I have two disciples of master ye to protect me. It will be all right. "


    Zou Hu snorted coldly and said," how can a Cheng Boxuan compare with Ye Xianshi? "


    Shen Tianming knew that ye Chen sent the two men to come, not only to help protect Shen Hanlin, but also to monitor him. He was afraid to speak. However, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Shen Tianming picked up and listened to it for a moment. Then he suddenly changed his face and yelled: "no!"

 Chapter 104

    "You say An invitation to Wudao? "


    Among the villas, ye Chen looks at Shen Tianming who has gone and returned a little surprised.


    Shen Tianming respectfully said: "yes, the invitation letter of Wudao is not ordinary. In the three provinces of East China, only the Cheng family can get it."


    "Usually only families with martial arts masters in charge are eligible to receive this invitation letter, and then everyone sends the strongest members of their families to take young people to discuss martial arts and exchange their experiences."


    He hesitated for a moment and continued: "in addition, it is said that these warriors will trade many things that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as Tiancai Dibao, martial arts secrets, panacea and so on."


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen immediately raised his eyebrows with interest. The worldly martial arts secrets were not in his eyes, and the miraculous drugs pursued by ordinary people were not worth mentioning. The only thing he wanted was various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that might appear.


    Seeing ye Chen''s indifference, Shen Tianming said in a hurry: "master Ye Xianshi, the invitation letter of Wudao was sent out strangely. In my opinion, the exchange meeting held by the Cheng family was false, and it was true that he intended to gather all the strength to deal with you."


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "good, then I walk a time."


    "You Where are you going? " Shen Tianming at this time still some did not respond to come over, lenglengleng asked.


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "of course, I went to Cheng''s house in southern Jiangsu Province. Since they have gathered together, they have just saved my time. If there is anyone who wants to attack me, they should clean up together."


    Shen Tianming is stunned. He tells Ye Chen the news to warn him that the other party should be careful, but he doesn''t want Ye Xianshi to throw himself into the net!


    But since Ye Chen has made up his mind, where will he care what other people say? Despite Shen Tianming''s plea, he still went his own way and changed his planned trip to Australia island to southern Jiangsu Province.


    Shen Tianming felt remorseful. He had already known that he would not tell the news to Ye Xianshi. However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only respectfully salute him and say, "I''m going to book a ticket for ye Xianshi."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "no, you can ask about the invitation letter of Wudao through the informant who is ambushed in Cheng''s house. Can''t the other party inquire about your booking?"


    The words immediately convinced Shen Tianming. He asked tentatively, "how are you going to go, master ye?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "I drive my own car and pretend to be a self driving tourist. No matter how powerful the Cheng family is, can I check all the tourists entering the province?"


    Shen Tianming said in a hurry: "Ye Xianshi is wise. Please rest assured that today''s events will not be spread out. Besides me and Hanlin, no one will know that you have left Haicheng."


    Ye Chen nodded his head in satisfaction and explained a few words. After that, he sent the two grandsons away, ready to pack up and go to southern Jiangsu Province.


    However, he just had an idea when he saw his father come out of the room with his luggage in his hand, looking like he was about to leave.


    Ye Chen hurriedly came forward and said, "Dad, where are you going?"


    Ye Nian said with a smile: "the land of my hometown can''t leave people. I want to go back."


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "Dad, do you want to live in this villa and let your son do his filial piety?"


    Ye Nian became serious and said in a deep voice: "chen''er, we can''t forget our roots in life. The land of yejiazhuang is the foundation of our generations, and we can never abandon it."


    Speaking of this, a smile suddenly flashed on his serious face and whispered, "besides, I live here, so that you and girls can''t make love. Take advantage of the opportunity to bring them back during the Spring Festival."


    Ye Chen is dumbfounded to laugh. He never thought that his father, who has always been serious and upright, has such a side. Since all the words have been said, he is not good at staying. However, when ye Nian is ready to go out, ye Chen suddenly says:


    "Dad, I am already the leader of the province. The power and money of Jiang Province are under my control. Can''t you tell me about my mother?"


    Ye Nian''s body shook, and his luggage fell to the ground. He turned his head, but he did not dare to look directly into Ye Chen''s eyes. He said without confidence: "what are you talking about? Your mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to you."


    For the first time, ye Chen lowered his face to his father and said, "Dad, this is the time. Do you want to cheat me?"


    Ye Nian''s face was gloomy and uncertain. After frowning for a long time, he began to say, "no way."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes. Although his father only said these two words, he could get a lot of news from it. He put his finger in front of his lips and said faintly, "it''s no, it''s not that I don''t know That means, Dad, you know where your mother is


    "But he still couldn''t tell me, apparently afraid that I would run to see my mother on impulse. This means that the power related to her is so great that even if it is just a meeting, it will be enough to break me to pieces


    Ye Chen has a calm look and tells his reasoning. Of course, when it comes to power, he only calculates his earthly strength and conceals his powerful and incomparable strength.In spite of his father''s ugly face, ye Chen continued to speculate: "there are few forces that can do this in the whole of China, just those big families in Yanjing or magic capital."


    "My mother was either imprisoned by them or not at all. Even if she was set free by the forces of those big families, she would not dare to come to see us. Even if she met by chance on the roadside, she would pretend that she did not know her."


    "So my mother''s real identity should be..."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing ye Chenyue''s conjecture getting closer to the truth, ye Nian couldn''t help yelling. He didn''t expect that his son would guess so many things just by saying two words.


    Seeing ye Chen''s dissatisfaction, ye Nian sighed and said, "chen''er, I know you are stubborn, so I dare not tell you. Promise me not to investigate your mother''s affairs, otherwise It''s very likely to drag the Shen family to hell! "


    Ye Chen was silent. He was already worried. He said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t think about those things now. But one day, I will let our family reunite. Anyone who obstructs me will only die!"


    He said this with a firm determination. He could not help but give ye Nian a glimmer of hope. He took a deep breath and said cautiously, "if you must investigate your mother''s affairs, you must promise me not to act arbitrarily. When the time is right, I will tell you everything."

 Chapter 105

    After seeing off his father, ye Chen was a little disappointed for a while, but he soon got up and prepared to go to southern Jiangsu Province.


    Perhaps for himself in the last life, the whereabouts of his mother was a lifelong goal, but now it is different. As long as you give yourself a few years, he can become a golden elixir. According to the earth''s martial arts and the realm of martial arts, the golden elixir period is equal to the divine realm. According to the legend, if you do something, you can destroy the divine realm of heaven and earth!


    At that time, who dares to stop him? Who can stop him?


    On the other hand, Xue Baihe also sent her mother to the newly rented house. Under the moisture of the aura provided by Ye Chen, her mother''s illness had already recovered. She was just ill and was in a hurry to move out.


    The reason why Xue''s mother moved out was that Xue Baihe had no reputation, so she always felt uncomfortable living in Ye Chen''s house.


    At this time, in the new rental, she smilingly teaches Xue Baihe the experience of how to please men.


    Xue Baihe blushed, but she kept it in mind carefully. Among all the women, she only confessed to Ye Chen, and her feelings for ye Chen were the most complicated.


    Like there must be, but more is worship and dependence, as well as external pressure. The reason why she confessed so anxiously was not only because she liked him, but also because she wanted to leave a place in Ye Chen''s heart. Otherwise, Yixian pavilion would come back and her mother and daughter would definitely die without a burial place!


    Xue Baihe''s affection for ye Chen is not as pure as Xia Yuting, nor as simple as Liu Bingyao, but it must be the most loyal and direct, just like her performance in the wedding hall.


    Finally, he said, "even if you don''t have the same mother tongue as Xue Yige, even if you don''t have the same mother tongue as Xue Yige, even if you don''t have a life-long threat to Xue Yige, even if you don''t have a mother tongue, you can give Xue Yige a life-long threat."


    "So, if you really like him, you must take this opportunity!"


    After saying goodbye to her mother, Xue Baihe returns home with a lot of worries. She finds that ye Chen is cleaning up her things. She is shocked and says, "Ye Chen, where are you going?"


    Leaf dust shrugged, light mouth way: "to South Jiangsu Province some things."


    "To Sunan province?" Xue Lili''s brain turned at a high speed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chen shook his head without hesitation and said, "no, I have business to do this time. I may encounter danger and have no time to protect you at that time."


    For Cheng Boxuan, ye Chen has always been a strategic contempt, tactical attention, this martial arts family has a deep foundation, there is no pressure box bottom unique skills, said he did not believe.


    Of course, ye Chen will not be afraid of any common moves, but Xue Baihe is different, so it is natural not to take her.


    Xue Baihe gritted her teeth, but ye Chen''s strength was beyond her resistance. Listening to the voice of Rolls Royce phantom starting downstairs, she suddenly bit her teeth and rushed into the room to pick up some things casually. After that, she called the company for leave in a hurry.


    At this time, although Ye Chen left, the chairman did not dare to embarrass Xue Baihe. Of course, she nodded and agreed. After finishing everything, she took a taxi and went straight after ye Chen.


    It''s just that ye Chen has been walking for more than half an hour, and it''s estimated that she has already got on the highway. Xue Baihe is so confused that she doesn''t know whether she can catch up with her.


    What''s more, even if he catches up with him, what can he do? He said that if he didn''t bring himself, he would certainly not take it. Could he expect that idiot Ye Chen would show mercy and cherish jade?


    Xue Baihe, sitting on the co pilot, thinks more and more aggrieved. She scolds herself for being so unpromising. She always has to stick her hot face on her cold butt. However, if she wants to go back now, she is reluctant to give up.


    So she sat in the car, gritting her teeth and muttering, urging the driver to speed up, so that people thought she was going to catch a adulterous housewife.


    On the other side, ye Chen''s brow trembled as he drove leisurely. On Xue Lili''s neck, however, there was a jade pendant that he sent. These magic weapons were all made by themselves. How could they not feel it?


    However, ye Chen didn''t plan to stop and wait for her. Instead, she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. In his opinion, the other side chased for half a day, found no harvest should also go back.


    The time passed quickly, and the sun was setting before he knew it. Even with his body in the period of physical training, he felt a hunger in his stomach.


    It''s also a coincidence that a few hundred meters ahead is the service station. Ye Chen stops here and prepares to rest for the night.


    However, it seems that today''s luck is not very good, ye Chen walked several restaurants in a row, only to find that people are already full, and there are long queues outside the door, and he can''t help frowning.


    Turning around the service station, ye Chen was excited to find that in the corner, there was a small restaurant with the appearance of a big stall still open. It was very open, so he stepped in.


    However, he had just entered the restaurant, and before he opened his mouth, he heard a cry: "you people are unreasonable. It''s clear that the food is in the kitchen. Why don''t you give it to me? Is it possible for me to eat you for nothing? "


    looking up, ye Chen only saw a delicate girl, who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, with her hands on her hips and her face full of anger. In front of her, there were a man and two women, which should be a family of three.The man put on a bitter gourd face and said, "this lady, it''s not that we don''t give you food. It''s really something in the store for a while, so it''s not convenient to keep you here."


    "What can I do for you to open a shop in the service area? It''s just that there are guests coming to eat. Other people can eat, but I can''t? "


    What else does the man want to say, but the middle-aged woman behind him comes forward and says, "my child, her father, there is still a moment before the group comes. Let this lady eat here."


    Hearing his wife''s words, the man sighed and went to the kitchen in silence. The middle-aged woman also saw Ye Chen and tried to squeeze out a smile on her face and said, "this guest is also here to eat. Please wait a moment. If we have something to do in our shop, we will be wronged to sit at the same table."


    Ye Chen naturally had no opinion. The girl murmured twice and could only sit down reluctantly. Although she is still childish, she has a momentum between her actions and actions, and her temper is extremely hot. She is not an ordinary person at a glance, so ye Chen can''t help looking at her more.


    Unexpectedly, the girl found his eyes and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    With the bearing of leaf dust, naturally will not be difficult with a little girl, he just lightly shrugged his shoulders and turned his head in the past.


    Soon, the man set up a table of food, ye Chen was not polite, picked up chopsticks to eat, although the girl is also very hungry, but decent behavior, chewing slowly, quite a sense of nobility.


    But soon, her aristocratic appearance could not continue, because before they had eaten a few mouthfuls, the daughter of the family suddenly burst into tears. The middle-aged woman hurriedly went up to comfort her in a low voice, but she could not help crying.


    The girl sitting opposite Ye Chen frowned tightly and reluctantly took a few mouthfuls. Finally, she patted her chopsticks on the table, stood up and yelled:


    "what are you doing? I don''t give you money, but I eat some of your dishes. As for crying there

 Chapter 106

    Seeing the girl lose her temper, the man rushed to explain: "this lady, my daughter doesn''t cry because you eat, she just because Because of something, I can''t help crying so sad. "


    The girl asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Was it dumped by her boyfriend?"


    As soon as she said this, the daughter burst into tears. Her mother hugged her daughter in tears and sobbed, "to be honest, my daughter will be married soon."


    The girl burst out laughing and said, "it''s just to marry someone. How can you still be so aggrieved? How can a woman not marry in this world?"


    She was younger than the other party, but she was very old-fashioned. She couldn''t help but let Ye Chen laugh.


    The girl immediately turned her head and cried, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Chen turned away with a smile, but his eyes were calm. The three members of the family were so aggrieved and sad that it was obviously not the tears of joy before her daughter got married. It must be something inside.


    Sure enough, the daughter cried, "but I don''t know the man I want to marry!"


    In her off and on account, ye Chen and the girl gradually understand the inside story. It turns out that the service area is located at the junction of the two provinces, belonging to the three regardless areas. Therefore, on weekdays, there are a group of thugs here to collect protection fees. Who dares not pay? The light is smashing the shop, and the heavy is injuring people.


    The family has always been honest and responsible. The protection fee is paid on time every month, but it is safe and sound. But the bad thing is that a few days ago, during the University holiday, my daughter came to help, and it happened that the gangster leader "Deng Ge" fell in love with him.


    As a result, this guy directly left thousands of yuan as a "dowry" and tried to marry his daughter. How could the couple agree? The husband went to theory, but he was beaten black and blue.


    A family of three originally discussed that they would rather give up the shop here than let their daughter be bullied. However, Deng Ge said that he was from the Deng family in Liangzhou. If the couple dared to run, they would not be able to walk out of the province alive!


    The name of the Deng family in Liangzhou is still very loud in Jiang Province. At least for such an ordinary family, it has absolute suppression power, which makes them fall into a desperate situation.


    Finally, the daughter is ready to sacrifice herself to protect her parents, which is what happened before.


    After hearing this, the girl slapped the table with anger and cried out: "hum, what a good Deng family in Liangzhou has done this kind of bullying. I''m in charge of this matter!"


    with that, she looked at the daughter of the family and whispered, "sister, don''t worry. My name is Cao Xinxuan. You should have heard of me. No one will try to move you with Miss Ben here today!"


    "Thank you, little sister. My name is Liu Jiajia. Your name is I haven''t heard of it. "


    "How could it be? You don''t know me? " Cao Xinxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, showing an unbelievable appearance. Then she seemed to think of something. She murmured in a low voice:


    "Damn it. If you were in Northern Jiangsu Province, how could anyone not know my name?"


    The man of that family also advised: "this young lady, we understand your kindness, but the Deng family is not something you can offend. We don''t want to pay for the meal. You and this little brother, we''d better eat and go."


    Cao Xinxuan''s face was annoyed, but she sat down slowly. However, ye Chen could see that the girl''s big eyes were running around. She was obviously planning something.


    Sure enough, after she sat down, the little girl was even more elegant. She ate a mouthful of food in half a day, and she was also picky. For a while, she disliked the juice too sour, while the meat slices were too salty. It was clear that it would take time.


    The three members of the family were sweating. The man couldn''t help persuading him: "girl, you still don''t like salty or not. Just eat some and go quickly. You are so much more beautiful than my daughter. Maybe you will be taken in by brother Deng. You are a girl alone, and you will suffer."


    Before Cao Xinxuan opened his mouth, there was a shout outside: "Liu, don''t you come to meet your son-in-law?"


    A family of three suddenly shocked, see a group of people are about to come in, the man said in a hurry: "children, her mother, you quickly take the two guests to the kitchen!"


    The middle-aged woman also hastily agreed, even coax and persuade Cao Xinxuan to the back kitchen. Ye Chen followed without saying a word. After entering the back kitchen, she told her, "you two, don''t make any noise. Wait for the people outside to leave and then come out."


    See that woman leave kitchen, leaf dust just open a way: "you this is to plan to see injustice, pull a knife to help?"


    Cao Xinxuan snorted coldly: "the three of them are so simple and kind. Why should they be bullied? Miss Ben can''t see it! "


    Leaf dust light way: "because they are not strong enough."


    Cao Xinxuan immediately said angrily, "hum, you are as cold-blooded as my mother. I want to take care of this boring argument today! If you are afraid, hide here and watch


    Ye Chen shrugged and did not open his mouth. Seeing this cold hum, Cao Xinxuan looked at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes, so he bent over the curtain and looked out.At this time, there were five more people in the lobby, all of them were flowing, with a bad smile on their faces, and the first one was wearing a nose ring, which seemed to be the "dungo".


    Deng Ge picked up his glass and drank it out. He said with a smile, "old Liu tou, oh no, it''s time to call your father-in-law. Should I take your daughter away?"


    With a dry smile, old Liu tou took out a red envelope from under the counter and handed it to him with both hands: "brother Deng, we are the only daughter of the old couple. We expect her to support us. Besides, she is not worthy of you."


    "In addition to your money, there are also 100000 yuan we have worked hard to save for many years, which can be regarded as a token of our intention."


    "Oh..." Deng Ge evil smile, put the red envelope into the pocket, smile way, "good good, good, I take it."


    Old Liu Toudun happily said, "well, do you agree?"


    Dengge laughed and said, "agree, you give your daughter such a large dowry, so sincere, how can I refuse?"


    Liu''s smile suddenly solidified. He stepped forward and said, "it''s not like this..."


    "Dong --!"


    Before he finished his words, Teng Ge stepped forward and hit Liu tou''s stomach with a fist, which made him sweating and speechless.


    At this time, Deng Ge Cai, with an obscene smile on his face, walked towards Liu Jiajia. Liu Jiajia''s mother stopped in front of her daughter in a hurry and begged: "brother Deng, you can let Jiajia go. She has not graduated from university yet!"


    Dengge pushed the middle-aged woman away and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. When I play with her for a few days, I''ll send it back to you naturally when I''m tired of it."


    "Bang!"


    There was only a dull sound, and the people in the hall felt that there was a flower in front of them. They did not see what was happening. They saw that Deng Ge was lying on the ground, his body arched painfully, like a fish out of water.

 Chapter 107

    "Ah!"


    Dengge fell to the ground and screamed like a pig. In front of him, there was a beautiful girl standing in front of him. The girl''s face was full of scorn and she snorted coldly:


    "you shameless bastards, let me teach you a lesson today!"


    Dung lay down on the ground and began to drink: "give it to me, and waste this little girl!"


    His four younger brothers rushed forward and rushed to Cao Xinxuan like a wolf. The latter was not afraid at all. She dodged the fist of the first one, grabbed the other''s arm and swung back along his strength, which made the thug fall with mud.


    "Well?"


    Standing behind the curtain, ye Chen, holding her chest in both hands, immediately raised her eyebrows. The movements used by this little girl are actually authentic ancient martial Taijiquan. Although compared with the third uncle he had seen before, there was still a big gap, but it was also a model. It was no surprise to clean up such a few punks.


    Soon, all the five gangsters fell to the ground and groaned. Cao Xinxuan said in a soft voice, "you can''t accept it!"


    Deng Ge where also just entered the door when proud appearance, hurriedly cried: "I took, I took!"


    Cao Xinxuan drank again: "do you dare to harass Liu Jiajia again?"


    "I dare not! I don''t dare to do it again! " Dengge cried out, his nose and tears were all over his face. In order to show his sincerity, he also took the initiative to return the red envelope he had just got.


    Seeing that the other party was soft, Cao Xinxuan lifted her small head with pride on her face. This was the first time in her life that she had seen injustice on the road and had been a chivalrous and righteous person. She had never thought that she was so successful.


    With pride, she was unprepared, so she lowered her head to get the red envelope. But at this moment, a fierce look flashed in Teng''s eyes, and suddenly lifted her left hand and smashed it at Cao Xinxuan.


    There was a crackling sound in the air. Cao Xinxuan felt numb and paralyzed on the ground.


    She could only barely lift her head and say, "what have you just done to me, you despicable fellow?"


    Deng Ge waved the things in his hand and said with pride: "this is an electric shock device. Children who haven''t seen the world before, don''t you know how to fight?"


    As he laughed, he looked up and down at Cao Xinxuan''s delicate body with a greedy look on his face.


    After swallowing his saliva, Deng Ge waved his hand and said, "isn''t this little girl like saving people? Yes, I''ll replace Liu Jiajia with you! "


    Hearing this, several of his younger brothers immediately beamed and flattered: "brother Deng, this little girl has beaten us so badly. Then let the brothers have an addiction."


    Deng Ge "magnanimous" wave a hand way: "no problem, wait for me to have played, brothers everybody has a share!"


    After hearing this, old Liu head immediately came forward and advised: "brother Deng, she is still a child. She is not sensible. It has nothing to do with us. You have a lot of adults. Let her go!"


    With a slap in the face, Teng shook the old Liu''s head and said with a grim smile, "where can I get you to intervene in Laozi''s affairs? Take the red envelope back to me


    Cao Xinxuan clenched her teeth and tried desperately to struggle. However, her body was paralyzed and she couldn''t use her strength at all. Seeing that the other party was about to touch her pretty face, she immediately cried out, "don''t touch me!"


    Dengge was startled by the momentum that the other side suddenly showed. When he came back to his senses, he immediately said, "little girl, do you dare to talk more?"


    With that, he stepped on Cao Xinxuan''s stomach without pity. The latter took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and was ready to take the blow.


    However, the expected pain did not come. She opened her eyes curiously and found that it was the guy who was ridiculed by herself in the kitchen!


    "Another hero."


    Dengge sneered, raised his hand slightly, and the younger brothers behind him drew out butterfly knives and approached with a smile.


    Cao Xinxuan was flustered and said, "be careful!"


    But what happened later left her speechless - Ye Chen just lightly waved his hand, and those little thugs flew back and forth in all directions, looking extremely pompous. If they hadn''t all fallen head and blood, Cao Xinxuan would have thought they were pretending.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, took a cold breath and murmured, "this is Martial arts? "


    Seeing that the other party solved his four younger brothers with a wave of his hand, dengge was flustered. He stammered: "I, I am a member of the Deng family in Liangzhou. Do you dare to move me?"


    Ye Chen chuckled: "Deng family? I have something to do with the Deng family, but unlike you, the Deng family is my family... "


    Teng goton was almost choked to death by his saliva when he was in the dark. However, seeing ye Chen approaching, he said in a hurry: "our boss, Deng Jie, is in the coffee shop nearby today to check the accounts. If you let me go now, everyone will be safe from now on, but if you dare to hurt me, Jackie will not let you go! "When ye Chen heard the words, he put down his hand and was so angry that Cao Xinxuan swore: "any cat and dog can frighten you. Are you a mouse?"


    Ye didn''t even look at her, and said faintly, "you can call Deng Jie now. If he comes, it''s all right. If he doesn''t come..."


    Speaking of this, he gave a strong grip, and everyone around him was stunned to see the hard electric shock device, which was crushed by life, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    Deng Ge originally wanted to say two scene words, at this time, where dare to talk more? "Jackie, Jackie, I''m in this stall in the northeast corner. There''s a hard stubble that has beaten all the brothers and called to see you. Bring your bodyguard here


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while. It was not for Deng Ge to leave or not to leave. Other people also had their own ideas. After a long time, Liu Jiajia summoned up the courage to come forward and whispered: "this gentleman, you''d better go. I heard about Deng Jie when I was in University. He is really from the Deng family in Liangzhou."


    Ye shook his head and said calmly, "as I said just now, the Deng family is my man."


    Seeing ye Chen''s indifference, Liu Jiajia obviously thought he was still trying to be brave and said in a hurry: "don''t believe it. I had a rich second generation in the University before. Because of the conflict between the woman and Deng Jie, he broke two legs with his bodyguard. The parents of the rich second generation dare not investigate."


    Ye Chen shrugged, just about to speak, but suddenly came a roar of cars outside the door. Then a dozen people in black suits jumped down from above and approached the stall. The first one was Deng Jie, whom ye Chen had met in Liangzhou before!

 Chapter 108

    When he saw his Savior coming, he cried and jumped up and cried, "Jackie, I just collect the protection fee according to your instructions. Who knows these crooks refused to pay the money and beat me and my brothers!"


    Cao Xinxuan was furious. It was the first time she saw such a disgusting guy that she wanted to slap each other in the face. However, her body had not recovered, so she could only sit on the chair and make no noise.


    When Deng Jie heard this, he became angry and said, "who dares to move the Deng family?"


    This drink can be described as overbearing. The three members of the old liutou family were all shaking with fear. Originally, they wanted to help Ye Chen say good words, but they did not dare to speak at this time.


    Ye dust hands embrace chest, light way: "is I, how?"


    Deng Jie had striding forward aggressively, but when he saw Ye Chen''s feet slipping, he almost fell to the ground, and his lips trembled and could not speak.


    That Deng elder brother sees this, hastily flatters to support Deng Jie, stares to Ye Chen to drink a way: "do not know the sky high earth thick thing, still don''t quickly come up kowtow to apologize?"


    After hearing this, Deng Jie suddenly came to his senses. He jumped up like a spring under his buttocks, slapped him in the face and yelled:


    "Deng long, do you want to live? How dare you disrespect master Ye! "


    Deng long seemed to be confused by this slap and didn''t speak for a long time. He chewed Deng Jie''s words repeatedly in his brain. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Wait, ye Immortal master? Master Ye Xian


    Deng long is indeed a member of the Deng family, but his position in the Deng family is not as good as that of Deng Jie. He belongs to the extremely collateral type, otherwise he would not be in such a small place.


    However, no matter how collateral, they have heard of Ye Xianshi''s reputation!


    In the end, Deng Long''s legs softened. He knelt down on the ground and cried, "master Ye Xian, I''m wrong. Please spare my life!"


    I can''t help it. Deng long is really afraid. This ye Xianshi, but Cheng Baoshan, the master of Lian Cheng''s family, also says to kill himself. If he wants to kill himself, it''s not as simple as swatting flies?


    When he knelt down, all the people around him were shocked. Other people had never heard of Ye Xianshi''s story. They saw that Deng Ge, who was so arrogant in daily life, was frightened to kneel down and kowtow, almost staring his eyes out.


    However, Cao Xinxuan shows a clear look. She has never paid attention to family affairs, so she does not know what happened at the martial arts meeting in three provinces. Therefore, she only guesses that ye Chen is also a child of a large family, which makes Deng long, a minor branch, so afraid.


    "But he''s just a child of an ordinary family. He never has such good Kung Fu. Is he from a martial arts family?"


    In this way, Cao Xinxuan looks at Ye Chen differently. She sneaks out of her home and runs here in order to attend the martial arts invitation meeting of the Cheng family. She is afraid that she is not qualified to enter because of her poor Kung Fu.


    "Haha, I suddenly thought of a good way."


    Cao Xuan looks at Xiaoye with a smile.


    On the other side, ye Chen doesn''t know what Cao Xinxuan is thinking. Of course, he doesn''t care if he knows. He lowers his head, looks at Deng long and says, "this restaurant has something to do with me. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Deng long a shiver, hastily kowtow a way: "understand, I understand."


    "That''s good." If you don''t know my family, I will ask you for help


    Deng Long''s heart is cold, this does not mean that he will be the nanny of the old liutou family from now on? But the situation simply can not tolerate their own refusal, can only say: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of them."


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction and stood up. Deng Jie immediately came up and said, "master ye, how did you come here? Do you want me to inform the eldest lady?"


    Ye dust shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have some personal affairs to deal with. Today''s affairs are not allowed to be told to anyone!"


    The last word he said was very severe. Deng Jie was shaking and nodded in a hurry. Later, he wanted to invite Ye Chen to the entertainment places in the service area to relax. Ye Chen didn''t have this interest and told him to go away.


    Seeing Deng Jie leave in dismay, Deng long and others only hate that their parents have two feet, and they run away in a hurry after him. This group of people came and went quickly. After a few seconds, only three members of old Liu''s family and Cao Xinxuan were left in the lobby.


    At this time, Cao Xinxuan was still immersed in her own plan and couldn''t extricate herself. The three members of old Liu''s family were surprised and pleased. They didn''t expect that the two guests were not simple. They could actually save their own family!


    "Benefactor!"


    The honest and honest old man Liu was full of tears. He would kneel down before him, but he was held by Ye Chen gently. He said calmly: "it''s not necessary to do this ceremony. Now it''s late, and the hotel in the service area is full of people. If the old gentleman wants to repay his kindness, how about letting me stay here for the night? "


    Ye Chen''s move, of course, is not profound. First of all, the three members of the family are so honest and honest. If they are not given a chance to repay themselves, they will always be very upset.Secondly, he is avoiding Xue Baihe. He has sensed that Xue Baihe has arrived at the service station and is looking for himself from hotel to hotel. If he hides in the folk houses, he should not be found.


    Although doing so, I feel a little sorry for her, but ye Chen feels that after a night of fruitless search, she should go back. After all, the Cheng family is sending out hero posts, and there are definitely many martial arts masters. It''s not too much to say that the place they go is a tiger''s den and a dragon''s pool. It''s too dangerous to take Xue Baihe.


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll clean up a clean room right away. I''ll let you rest comfortably."


    But at this time, Cao Xinxuan also said, "uncle, don''t mind if I live here, I''ll pay you for the room."


    Old Liu head said in a hurry: "no, it''s our honor that the two benefactors would like to live here."


    As he spoke, he took his wife to clean up the room, leaving Liu Jiajia to accompany them.


    "I really appreciate the two benefactors. Jiajia really has nothing to repay."


    Liu Jiajia bowed deeply to them, but her eyes were basically focused on Ye Chen. Her pretty face was blushing and full of admiration.


    To be fair, her appearance is pretty, but ye chenlian, Shen MengYue''s arrogant daughter, doesn''t pay attention to her. How can she be merciful at will?


    But Cao Xinxuan hugged her shoulder angrily and snorted, "if those guys were not too mean, I would have solved them myself, hum!"

 Chapter 109

    For Cao Xinxuan''s naive remarks, Liu Jiajia could only smile bitterly. Instead, ye Chen said faintly: "the other party''s reaction is actually very ordinary, but you are too naive."


    "When you are free, leave your parents'' protection and go to the society, especially to work for others, then you will truly realize what is evil in people''s hearts."


    According to Cao Xinxuan''s hot temper, she was always said to have been blown up for a long time. However, she suddenly showed a smile and said with a smile: "yes, I really don''t have any experience in the world. Otherwise, we will go together. Brother ye, will you take care of me?"


    With that, Cao Xinxuan caressed her lips with her fingers, revealing a seductive gesture. A faint blush bloomed on her originally immature face. She was really charming. Even Liu Jiajia, who was also a girl on the side, was stunned.


    But ye Chen did not hesitate to say: "I refuse."


    Joking, he didn''t even want to take Xue Baihe to Cheng''s house this time. How could he even add fuel to himself?


    Cao Xinxuan was stunned. For the first time since she was born, Cao Xinxuan was rejected. She showed the charm she learned from her mother to seduce men!


    How could all this happen? Cao Xinxuan shows an unbelievable look. She is the daughter of Queen Yang Lin, inheriting her mother''s appearance and temperament. She has been praised by thousands of people since childhood and is known as the next generation of Queen of the Cao family!


    "You..." Cao Xinxuan''s tone became a little powerless. For the first time, she felt helpless about a person, "can I pay you?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a card appeared between his fingers. He said faintly, "do you think I will be short of money?"


    Cao Xinxuan breathed a cold breath. What he was playing with was the diamond VIP credit card of CCB. Such a credit card could at least cost hundreds of millions of dollars.


    No matter how much my mother loves herself, she has never given her such a credit card!


    Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, old Liu tou and his wife returned to the lobby and said that the room had been cleaned up. Ye Chen stood up and walked to the room, leaving behind Cao Xinxuan, who was full of resentment.


    On the other side, Cao Xinxuan stamped her feet with hatred and murmured, "what I want to do is not impossible!"


    After that, her big eyes blinked and blinked, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a hint of attractive smile, also did not know what she was thinking


    After a night of silence, when ye Chen got up the next morning, the young lady did not know where to go. He didn''t care much about it either. After eating something in laoliutou''s stall, he was ready to go on the road.


    Before leaving, ye Chen paid the room and meal expenses in full. Although the three members of the family said that they could not accept the money from the benefactor, how could the Immortal Emperor casually owe the favor?


    "This..."


    Go to their own Rolls Royce, even to the city hall leaf dust, can not help but show a few black lines on the forehead, do not know what to say.


    With his mercurial mind, he had already sensed that someone was hiding in the trunk, and it was no one else. It was Cao Xinxuan, Miss Cao.


    Of course, if this young lady just hides in the trunk, ye Chen will not be speechless. What makes his eyebrows twitch is that Cao Xinxuan doesn''t know how to unlock the door. She just uses brute force to pry the trunk open.


    Looking at the scars on his car, ye Chen frowned slightly. If the Rolls Royce phantom of another person was treated in this way, I''m afraid he has already gone away. But after all, he didn''t care too much about these mundane things, so he was speechless more than angry.


    However, just as he was about to expose the other party, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. Sensing Xue Baihe appeared nearby, he immediately opened the door and got into the room. His mouth raised a slight smile:


    "as a punishment for breaking my car, you can have a good experience of the roller coaster."


    Said, he will step on the gas pedal to the bottom, Rolls Royce immediately issued a roar, toward the highway dust away!


    On the other side, Xue Baihe also found Ye Chen''s car, and immediately ran forward with joy. However, after only two steps, she found that the other side had already left the dust. She rushed to catch up and yelled:


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    There was no response. The Rolls Royce drove straight to the highway, and in the blink of an eye, the taillights were out of sight.


    Xue Baihe stamped her feet in anger. Her heart was full of grievances, and she almost shed tears. She went after him through all kinds of hardships, but she even didn''t even look at herself and drove away.


    But she is also a stubborn person, since she has come, she will pursue to the end!


    Before the taxi has left, Xue Baihe immediately got on a bus to southern Jiangsu Province. Since she can''t travel all the way, she should at least accompany Ye Chen in southern Jiangsu.


    This is the only purpose that drives her to suffer!


    After all, the environment on the bus was not very good. Xue Baihe was also carsick, so she sat in a row of empty seats by the window and silently looked out of the window to think about her problems.But just when the car was about to start, there was another man with a nose ring. It was Deng long who was taught a terrible lesson yesterday.


    After he escaped from death under Ye Chen yesterday, Deng Jie scolded him severely and sent Deng long to run errands in southern Jiangsu Province.


    Poor Deng long is a bully. Where has he suffered such grievances? However, neither ye Chen nor Deng Jie can be provoked by him. Therefore, he can only stink and try to find a vent on the bus.


    The bus driver used to run in two provinces. He didn''t know the local villain and said with a quick smile: "Oh, brother Deng, are you here? I''ve already paid the protection fee this month. "


    Deng long snorted coldly and said, "why, I want to take your car to Sunan, can''t you?"


    The driver said in a hurry with a smile: "brother Deng, this is a joke. It''s an honor for you to take my car. Please take a seat. Please take a seat."


    Deng long saw that he was quite respectful. He didn''t even dare to mention the fare, but he couldn''t find an excuse to get angry. He could only Snort and walk to the carriage.


    He was still looking for a place to sit. Suddenly he saw Xue Baihe. His eyes lit up. He came and sat down close to each other. Xue Baihe also sensed something. She shrunk and leaned towards the window and opened a little distance.


    Deng long was full of resentment at this time. He simply turned the resentment into lust, and directly reached for Xue Baihe''s long legs covered with black silk stockings.


    "Pa --!"


    Xue Baihe opened his hand and said coldly, "you give me some respect!"


    The voice of this sentence was quite loud, and immediately attracted the eyes of the people around him. Deng long has been choked with evil fire from last night to now. When he was drunk like this, he suddenly burst out, stood up and yelled:


    "bitch, don''t give your face to your mother!"

 Chapter 110

    In the face of the arrogant Deng long, Xue Baihe was not the small staff member of the company who could only swallow his anger before. He stood up without showing any weakness and said, "in broad daylight, brilliant sky and earth, what do you want to do?"


    "Why?" Deng long said with a wicked smile, "this is Laozi''s territory. You can do whatever you want!"


    He said, "what are you looking at?"


    The people around him were startled. They all looked away in a hurry. Deng long then confidently turned around and said, "see, little girl, I''m the boss of this place."


    "Dong --!"


    He had just uttered his madness for less than half a second when Xue Baihe caught him and laid him on the ground. All the girls in the villa will be pestering butterfly to learn self-defense skills. In addition, he is bathed in aura every day, and his body is much stronger than ordinary people. It is no surprise to subdue a Deng long.


    "Ah! If you touch me, I will kill you


    Deng long was easily put down by a woman, and immediately felt that he had no light on his face and roared at the top of his voice.


    Xue Baihe looks the same, and then uses a part of his strength on his hand, and shouts: "you don''t accept it!"


    Deng long wanted to be tough, but he only felt a sharp pain in his arms. He could only beg for mercy: "spare my life, beauty. I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"


    Xue Baihe remained unmoved and continued to say, "I want you to go down immediately and not to ride in the same car with me!"


    She said, while forcefully folding the other party''s fingers back, Deng long tears of pain, hastily nodded his head: "good, good, I promise, I promise!"


    Xue Baihe snorted coldly, and then she was willing to let go. However, unlike Cao Xinxuan, she still kept a cautious attitude and immediately separated herself from each other.


    Seeing this situation, Deng long knew that he had no chance of sneaking attack. However, the electric shock device of self-defense was destroyed by leaf dust, so he could only run out of the car in dismay.


    The passengers cheered together and began to clap their hands. Xue Baihe didn''t bother to pay attention to the wall grass, and sat back to the position before and closed his eyes.


    After getting out of the car, Deng long thought more and more angry. He couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "Xiao Si, Liu Zi, call all the brothers up and follow me to chase a bitch!"


    An hour later, the bus arrived at another platform, and the driver said, "madam, you''d better get off here and wait for the next bus. I don''t count your fare. That Deng Ge is very influential in the local area and is not easy to be provoked."


    Xue Lili also hesitated to smell speech, but she shook her head resolutely. She had been left behind by Ye Chen. If she changed trains temporarily, it would be difficult to catch up with each other.


    Seeing this, the driver sighed and said nothing more. When the passengers came back, he continued to drive.


    Soon, however, several Altos came up from behind and stopped in front of the bus, forcing the driver to step on the brake. Soon, a group of strong men got out of the car, each holding a guy in their hands. Deng long, the leader of the group, took the lead and swore: "what about the bitch who attacked Laozi? Get out of here


    There was a mess in the car. Just now those passengers who were still applauding Xue Baihe began to blame one by one. The content was nothing more than to let her get off the bus by herself. Don''t disturb everyone.


    Xue Baihe had been used to the world when she was expelled, but she still felt a pang of grievance at this time. She was a weak woman who ran so far away alone just to follow her sweetheart, but she didn''t know what she meant.


    "I''m afraid that even if what happened to me today, ye Chen would not care."


    This idea crossed her mind, and Xue Baihe''s eyes were red, and she almost cried. She didn''t care about the rumors of the people around her, but she couldn''t tolerate that she had no status in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Before I confessed, his reaction is also the same insipid, is it true that from the beginning to the end, only I love myself?"


    Xue Baihe''s pretty face is white and out of his wits. When the driver saw her face, he thought that she was frightened by the people under the car. He sighed and said, "well, I don''t listen to the old man''s words. I''m sorry. I''m in front of you. You''d better go down and talk to them, make an apology, break a little money, and maybe you''ll be able to leave."


    Other people also have to persuade, of course, this group of people who are not so kind, just want to let Xue Baihe get off the bus, so as to get on the road quickly.


    The pale face of Xue Baihe looks extremely helpless. Her eyes are blank and her mind is full of the back when the dust leaves. She only feels as if she has been abandoned by the whole world.


    Seeing the woman who had just let her face down, Deng long was so dejected at this time. Deng long was full of happiness and said with a grim smile: "you just had a good look? And now? Give it to me again


    While saying, he raised his hand, ready to slap down, but at this time, Deng Long''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He then said a few words, suddenly a shiver, the valuable Apple phone fell to the ground, Deng long but also do not care about the pain, hurriedly step forward, kneel down in front of Xue Lili repeatedly kowtow: "villains deserve to die, villains have eyes do not know Mount Tai! I didn''t expect that you were the woman of master Ye Xianshi. I knew you were wrongThis sudden accident made all the bus people almost stare out their eyes. They could not have imagined that Deng Ge, who was just arrogant and domineering, was afraid to be like this. Is there any hidden identity of this woman?


    At this time, Xue Baihe''s eyes regained some grace and asked, "is Ye Chen calling you?"


    Deng long continued to kowtow: "it was Ye Xianshi, his old man, who told me that my distant cousin Deng Jie called me and warned me that if I dare to move Ye Xianshi''s woman, I would be born Life is better than death


    Speaking of this, his body was trembling again, and he cried: "I really don''t know your identity. This is just a moment when I was blinded by lard. If you have a lot of adults, please spare me this time!"


    After Deng long said, Xue Baihe didn''t listen at all. Six words flashed in her mind: "Ye Xianshi''s woman."


    "He, he said I was his woman?"


    It was a small thing, but Xue Baihe was so excited that her eyes filled with tears. She only felt that all the wrongs she had suffered and all the hardships she had suffered were worth it.


    Just then, a Rolls Royce phantom came retrograde on the highway, a beautiful tail flick and stopped in front of the bus. In everyone''s exclamation, ye Chen pushes the door and strides out. Seeing the crying Xue Baihe, a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face.


    He strode forward and stamped on Deng Long''s hand!

 Chapter 111

    "Ah!"


    Deng long, kneeling on the ground, screamed and fell on the ground. He cried out: "master ye, it''s all misunderstandings and misunderstandings. I haven''t touched your woman!"


    Leaf dust cold hum a, no longer pay attention to this guy, went to Xue Lily in front of a light voice: "are you ok?"


    Xue Baihe''s heart is warm. In addition to Ye Nian, she seldom sees Ye Chen talking to people like this. However, she is still a little aggrieved. She pursed her lips and said, "don''t you know I''m following you? How did you call? "


    Ye Chen said with a bitter smile: "no, I always know you are there. I just don''t want you to take risks with me. This is just a few times I want to get rid of you."


    Speaking of this, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and put the tearful Xue Baihe into his arms and said, "since you insist on following, let''s go together."


    "Ah!"


    Xue Lili gave out a cry of joy and hugged her with joy. Ye Chen also held her in her arms, showing a rare trace of tenderness.


    Then the two men did not look around, they nestled up to Rolls Royce. The girls on the bus looked at it, and in vain they were jealous of Xue Lili.


    When in danger, Prince Charming drives a luxury car to save himself in the middle of fire and water. The last two people get on the bus and go away at a high speed. How romantic and yearning it is!


    For a while, the young girls on the bus were in love with each other. If ye Chen didn''t walk too fast, I''m afraid they would have gone up to see off their eyes.


    However, Deng long and his men ran away in dismay. How arrogant they came, how embarrassed they left. Deng long even his hands were smashed by the leaf dust, but still secretly glad to be able to save a small life.


    On the other side, Xue Baihe gets on Ye Chen''s car and is full of sweetness. She can''t help but rely on each other''s shoulder. But before she has time to move, she hears a "Dong" behind her back.


    Xue Baihe looks back, but there is nothing, but at this time, there is a "Dong" in the trunk.


    "What''s in the trunk?" she screamed


    Ye Chen chuckled: "it''s just a naughty kitten. Don''t worry about her."


    Hearing what her sweetheart said, Xue Baihe put down her heart and gave a sweet smile. She was very tired during this period of time. As soon as her spirit relaxed, she immediately felt heavy eyelids and fell asleep on her back.


    Leaf dust shakes his head, but in the eye is more than a few silk warm, take off oneself put in the coat of one side, cover to the other side on the body.


    This time, it took several hours to get to the next service station. They got out of the car. Ye Chen ignored the voice from the trunk and said with a smile: "hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    Listening to their footsteps getting farther and farther away, Cao Xinxuan in the trunk finally couldn''t help shouting: "Hello! Drive, Miss Ben is still in it


    Hearing the girl''s voice coming out of the trunk, Xue Baihe couldn''t help but change her face. Ye Chen walked over with a smile and lifted the cover and said, "are you willing to make a sound?"


    Cao Xinxuan immediately jumped out of the room, twisted her legs and ran to the bathroom. She did not forget to look back at Ye Chen and left a sentence: "wait for me!"


    As soon as she left, Xue Baihe came over and asked, "who is this girl?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and told Cao Xinxuan''s story again. Hearing Xue Baihe''s laughter, he said in a flurry, "so you''re keeping her in the trunk for six hours? Ye Chen, you can be very mean sometimes


    Ye Chen curled his mouth and said, "it''s just a little lesson. If she leaves wisely, it''s all right. If she keeps pestering..."


    "What can you do?"


    After that, Cao Xinxuan jumped up and said, "how dare you treat me like this, I almost Oh, die


    She said something with great momentum, but there were two whimpers in the middle, which made her funny and lovely. Ye Chen looks the same, a hand to control the other side, light said: "this is just a slight punishment just, discerning quickly leave, I have no time to do other people''s nanny."


    After that, he took Xue Baihe and went to the restaurant. Cao Xinxuan''s eyes were angry, but finally he followed him.


    Ye Chen has never been short of money. She ordered many delicate dishes and ate them with Xue Baihe. Originally, they were alone. Xue Baihe wanted to do some intimate things like feeding, but Cao Xinxuan came up again and immediately made her face tense.


    However, ye Chen didn''t care very much. In his opinion, although the little girl was pretty, it was a knife mouth with a bean curd heart. Just because she is willing to help Liu Jiajia, she is much better than many people who are ostensibly respectable but actually selfish.


    So when he saw Cao Xinxuan sit down, he waved to the waiter for another pair of chopsticks. The little girl was not polite. She rubbed and drank without any pressure. When she was full, she still snapped her finger at Ye Chen and said, "do you have dessert?"


    Xue Lily immediately rolled a white eye, Jiao hum way: "you are really not polite."Women are keen. Seeing that Cao Xinxuan is more beautiful than herself and has Liu Bingyao''s temperament, Xue Baihe has already developed some hostility. See ye dust to her seem to be different, is even more jealous, talk between a few points more targeted.


    Cao Xinxuan also ignored her, but looked at Ye Chen in a low voice: "look at your skill, it should also come from the martial arts family?"


    Ye Chen shrugged, did not deny, but also did not admit. Cao Xinxuan did not allow him to admit it, and said in a low voice, "in fact, I am."


    Ye Chen almost laughed. Although he didn''t directly deny it, the expression on his face was obviously expressing a meaning: "just your little Kung Fu?"


    Cao Xinxuan blushed and whispered: "I, I''m just a beginner, but my master is very good. Do you know Qian chaosan in Northern Jiangsu Province?"


    It took a few seconds for ye to remember that Qian chaosan was the third uncle. He nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Cao Xinxuan picked her eyebrows and said, "that''s OK. If you go to southern Jiangsu Province, you should also want to attend the martial arts invitation meeting of the Cheng family."


    "Also?" Ye Chen said with a smile, "don''t tell me you''re going to attend."


    Cao Xinxuan said triumphantly, "of course, although I can''t do it, my mother is Yang Lin, the queen of Subei province. The Cheng family will certainly give me face to let me in."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Ye Chen maliciously and said, "although your skills are powerful, you are certainly not qualified to enter. If you are willing to be my Valet and protect me from going to Sunan Province, I will take you in with me, how about that?"

 Chapter 112

    After listening to Cao Xinxuan''s words that she felt good about herself, ye Chen almost burst into laughter. How naive would this little girl have to be before she thought that Cheng family, a martial arts family, would give the Cao family face and let her such a little girl as Kung Fu enter?


    He was just about to say no, but he thought again and began to think. On the other side, Xue Baihe is not happy. Although she does not know ye Chen''s feat in Qinghua Town, she sees with her own eyes the heroism of forcing Qin Rong back. She is more powerful than the little girl film in front of her.


    So she said rudely: "Ye Chen is much more powerful than you think. He can go in by himself. Why take you with him? What''s more, please figure out your situation. Why dare you ask Ye Chen to be your follower? "


    What she said was well founded. She thought her sweetheart would agree with her, but she didn''t expect that ye Chen raised her head and said faintly, "good."


    Just now, ye Chen has figured out one thing. It''s easy to find the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu, and even destroy the whole Cheng family. It''s not difficult for him.


    But it''s hard to find an opportunity for martial artists from all over the world to gather together. It''s easy to kill people, but it''s hard to win people''s hearts. He still hopes to exchange some natural materials and earth treasures from other warriors to refine magic weapons or elixirs.


    At present, there is a good opportunity in front of her. The little girl is so swaggering that she just makes a lot of money with a dull voice and hides in the dark to exchange for what she wants.


    As for the Cheng family, in Ye Chen''s eyes, they are just clowns who can be destroyed by waving their hands. How about letting them hop for two more days?


    Hearing Ye Chen''s agreement, Cao Xinxuan''s eyes brightened and she glanced at Xue Baihe with pride. Then she said, "Yeah! Then it''s settled. My little girl and ban ~ "


    she said, and she gave Ye dust a wink. Although she didn''t mean to do it, her charm seemed to be inborn, which made the men around her look straight.


    Cao Xinxuan let out a burst of silver bell like laughter, leaving a gust of fragrance, and took the lead to walk to the door. As soon as she left, Xue Baihe said with jealousy: "I''m so worried about you. You''d better run here to pick up girls!"


    Ye Chen was dumb and said with a smile: "you won''t think that I promised this little girl because she is beautiful."


    Xue Baihe turned her head and said, "isn''t it? Look at her, coquettish and coquettish, just like a fox spirit


    She deliberately stretched the words Sao and whine very long. In addition to being full of jealousy, ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he didn''t intend to tell Xue Baihe''s real purpose. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it.


    So ye Chen opened his mouth and said, "because we enter Southern Jiangsu Province in this way, we turn from the light to the dark, and the safety factor is greatly increased."


    In fact, what he said was true, but Xue Baihe didn''t know what brain tonic was. Suddenly, she was moved and said, "in fact, it''s me who is holding you back, isn''t it? If I don''t insist on coming, you don''t have to promise that little girl! "


    Leaf dust calmly said: "no, since I promised to let you follow, I will certainly be able to protect you."


    He is just explaining a fact, but hearing Xue Baihe''s ears is more pleasant than any sweet words. She suddenly smiles sweetly and kisses Ye Chen''s face. The previous jealousy has long vanished, and she whispers:


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing Xue Baihe clinging to Ye Chen, she walks out of the restaurant with a sweet face. Cao Xinxuan, who is waiting outside, curls her mouth and suddenly jumps over with her face aggrieved and says, "you locked me in the trunk for so long. Now my legs are weak and I can''t walk. You can''t carry me."


    Xue Lili heard this, had already put down the heart suddenly hung up, now it seems that although Ye Chen has no feeling to the little girl, she seems to have some interest in Ye Chen, and it is not the time to relax!


    Leaf dust light ground says: "go by oneself, I know your physical strength is still very abundant."


    After that, he walked to Rolls Royce without looking back. Cao Xinxuan failed to instigate trouble, but he was not disheartened. His big eyes blinked and blinked. He did not know what he was thinking. He jumped up to the Rolls Royce


    In the next day, the two girls, big and small, fought openly and secretly, causing a lot of trouble, and they were always involved in some welfare events. Fortunately, ye Chen was as calm as water. If he had been changed to an ordinary man, he would have been unable to control it.


    Finally, Sunan province arrived.


    It can be seen that the Cheng family has made great efforts. As soon as they got off the highway, they found a registration place with a huge sign on it that only martial artists could understand.


    At this time, ye Chen appears to be low-key and follows Cao Xinxuan in silence, acting like a valet, which makes the little girl''s vanity extremely satisfied.


    The Cheng family is not an idiot. Although the invitation letter is only sent to the families with martial arts masters, they are not cold-blooded to those who have heard of it, but warmly welcome them.


    Any warrior who shows his skill can get a transfer to the private villa of the Cheng family


    Of course, it''s the outside of the villa. The interior is for those martial arts people to live in, and the people outside can also exchange and trade freely in the venues provided by the Cheng family. Of course, the premise is to pay a "tax".It has to be said that the Cheng family is still very business minded. The martial arts masters are not poor in money. You provide them with food and accommodation free of charge. The cost is only a drop in the bucket for such a large Cheng family. It also makes these people feel that they have face and are treated by the famous Cheng family.


    But I''m afraid that the taxes paid by this group of people in the trading market will be calculated in tens of millions or even billions!


    Ye Chen refrained from laughing. She watched Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, dancing with others for a long time at the registration office. Finally, she ran back in a disheartened way and said, "they won''t let me in."


    Ye Chen''s heart burst into laughter again. This little girl''s ability is good at beating ordinary people. If she fights with a martial arts person, I''m afraid even the novice miscellaneous disciples are not as good.


    Seeing the other side''s mouth closed and the muscles on her face constantly shaking, Cao Xinxuan was not angry at all. She stamped on Ye Chen''s feet and began to drink:


    "you useless follower! But I was looked down upon by others. What about the death of the good Lord? "


    Seeing that her sweetheart was trampled on, Xue Baihe''s face changed and she wanted to open her mouth. However, ye Chen waved her hand indifferently. Although the little girl was obstinate, she was very light when she settled down. Even if she stepped on an ordinary person, she would not feel pain. She was just playing coquettish and expecting him to come out.


    You have to find a way to get in. How about helping her?

 Chapter 113

    Ye Chen touched Cao Xinxuan''s small head with a smile and said, "well, I''ll show him how powerful our eldest lady is."


    His words not only meant to coax children, but also because there were many martial arts people around him, he didn''t want to expose his identity. However, Cao Xinxuan is pretty. During this period of time, she has been coaxing and deceiving, trying to make the other party call herself "big miss". However, she was mercilessly refused. Unexpectedly, she said it at this time.


    "Well, it seems that this guy still gives me a lot of face in front of others. Give me a score of 60." She said this to stimulate Xue Baihe, but in her heart, she was already laughing and dancing behind the leaf dust, and her two ponytails were shaking with her good mood.


    Leaf dust went to the registration office, to the face of the cold reception Miss light said: "how to let us go?"


    The young lady''s face was obviously a little impatient, and said coldly, "the rules are nearby. If you can leave a palm print on this slate, you can go there."


    The bluestone slab was half a meter long and nearly ten centimeters thick. It looked very hard. Cao Xinxuan said angrily, "how can you do this? You are obviously bullying others with your strength."


    The receptionist''s face was even more impatient, and she began to drink: "don''t you see the palm print on it? If other people can do it, it''s someone else''s ability. If you can''t, you can''t do it. Why don''t you expect our Cheng family to pity you and let you in? "


    Cao Xinxuan is so scolded that she looks at Ye Chen with all her heart. She didn''t expect that the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu was so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to the Cao family at all. Even a waitress dared to scold her!


    Leaf dust face unchanged, light mouth way: "if I beat this thing broken, should not need compensation?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sneer rang out next to him: "this friend has such a big tone."


    With this voice, a man in a black suit came out. The waitress, who had just turned sour on her face, was suddenly covered with peach blossoms and called out: "Master Kang, are you here?"


    At this time, the man in suit, named Cheng Wenkang, came in. He was a side branch of the Cheng family. However, even if it was a side branch, it was also a rare big shot for these receptionists.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Wenkang would like to thank Ye Chen. If ye Chen hadn''t broken Cheng Hongguang''s legs, he would not have been able to sit down.


    However, Wen Kang obviously didn''t know about it. With a sneer on his face, he began to say, "this bluestone is a secret made by our Cheng family. It''s specially used to test the ability of martial arts practitioners. Even those who have been practicing hard for several decades in three ways of Kung Fu, they can''t smash them with one hand. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to talk like crazy at such a young age."


    Cao Xinxuan said angrily, "is it not that the waiters here look down on others? I just came up to ask about the rules and made a mockery of it


    Cheng Wenkang looked at the little girl, and there was a flash of amazement in his eyes. He immediately said with a smile: "I see. It''s my misconduct. Please come and apologize to this young lady!"


    As soon as he said this, the hostess, who was just full of arrogance, came up to him and bowed: "I''m sorry, this lady, it''s my faux pas."


    When Cao Xinxuan had a face, he didn''t care about such a small person. He said, "can you let us go?"


    Of course, Miss Cheng said, "let me go to the manor with a smile."


    Cao Xinxuan keenly recognized the meaning of each other''s words and asked, "what about the two of them?"


    Cheng Wenkang glanced at Xue Baihe and ye Chen and said with scorn: "I''m sorry, miss, we only welcome martial arts people in Cheng family villa. Such idle people are not qualified to enter."


    After that, he gave Cao Xinxuan a look that you understand: "but, miss, if you want to go in, I will certainly help. After you go in, I will accompany you all the way."


    "Accompany all the way" was ambiguous, which made Cao Xinxuan understand this guy''s intention. She was ashamed and angry. She stepped back to distance herself from the other party and said coldly:


    "no, I believe my attendant can let us in."


    "He?" Looking at Ye Chen, Cheng Wenkang defied and said, "he is so young, how many skills can he have? Little sister, I''d like to advise you. I''m afraid that even you can''t protect this kind of waste attendant in case of danger. "


    With this, he said confidently: "you have to think well, no one can take you to chengjiazhuang garden except me. Don''t you want to see the world''s experts gathering together?"


    Cheng Wenkang is very satisfied. The little girl in front of her has obviously never seen the danger of society. As long as she can''t help entering the chengjiazhuang garden with herself, he will be 100% sure of the success of the evening!


    But at this time, the leaf dust is light to open a way: "you have not answered me, smash this thing to want to compensate?"


    Cheng Wenkang was a little angry. When he was chasing girls, he didn''t like to be disturbed by someone nearby. He snorted coldly: "of course not. But if you can''t break it today, I''ll ask someone to break your leg!"As he said this, he clapped his hands, and behind him stood a row of powerful men. In order to prevent unseen warriors from making trouble here, the Cheng family specially arranged bodyguards here.


    Leaf dust hums a cold, light mouth way: "good, if I beat broken?"


    Cheng Wenkang was shocked. He didn''t want to answer, but suddenly he saw Cao Xinxuan embracing Ye Chen''s arm with a smile on his face and said, "Hey, you are still so powerful that you scared that idiot."


    Cheng Wenkang was furious and said, "you can also break my leg!"


    Leaf dust sneer a, open a way: "that is good."


    At this time, the dispute between the two has attracted the eyes of all the warriors in the hall. Seeing ye Chen walking to the green stone slab, he immediately whispers.


    "Ah, Lao Chen, do you think this boy can smash this stone?"


    "Dream of it. I have practiced Jingtao palm for decades, but I can only leave a trace of about two centimeters on it. Look at this boy, who is only in his twenties, how can he break this stone?"


    "Yes, yes, if he can do it, would it not be a joke for us martial artists?"


    Listening to the whispers of people around her, Cao Xinxuan was also a little uneasy. She came over and whispered, "Hey, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t hold on. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Ye Chen chuckled and touched each other''s small head. He said softly, "you''ll wait to see the good play."

 Chapter 114

    "How dare these two dog men and women show their love in front of Laozi


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Wenkang immediately hated to gnash his teeth. He was ready to let his men crush Ye Chen''s leg bones inch by inch, so that he could only live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life!


    In the eyes of pity or sarcasm, ye Chen came to the green stone slab, his hands behind him, looking like a master.


    "Load, keep loading." Cheng Wenkang sneered and held his chest in both hands. "I count three times. If you don''t, I won''t be polite."


    "Three, two..."


    People around him chuckled, apparently feeling that ye Chen was dead carrying. When Cheng Wenkang counted to one, he would surely kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "One!"


    Just as Cheng Wenkang counted one, ye Chen suddenly raised his right hand and slapped it lightly on the blue stone slab. Only the continuous sound of "karakara" came. In the eyes of the public, the hard and incomparable stone slab was directly split into pieces!


    Those warriors immediately took a breath of cold air. They asked themselves, if this one palm was on their bodies, they would not be able to resist.


    When the dust is flying, ye Chen stands proud with his back and looks down on all sides. No one dares to look at him. Cheng Wenkang, who had just been full of self-confidence, was even more blank in his brain at this time, and his full of questions turned into four words:


    "how can it be possible?"


    "Wow Only the little girl Cao Xinxuan cheered, rushed up a jump, directly lay down on Ye Chen''s back, and without scruple pasted her slightly raised chest up, "you''re so handsome, these guys have nothing to say this time, ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Xue Baihe was so jealous that she stepped forward and pulled Cao Xinxuan down. However, she had to cooperate with Ye Chen''s identity and said, "Miss, please pay attention to the etiquette."


    She clenched her teeth and stressed the word "etiquette". Cao Xinxuan could only settle down, but her big eyes were still watery and attractive.


    However, ye Chen couldn''t see it. He looked at Cheng Wenkang and said faintly, "now I''ve done it. How can I say that?"


    Cheng Wenkang clenched his teeth and snorted, "I''m a member of the Cheng family. Do you dare to move me?"


    The soldiers around him immediately hissed. When he came out, he was arrogant and bullied. Now he was beaten in the face, and he wanted to turn his back on his face?


    Cheng Wenkang doesn''t care so much. If he loses his face, he will lose his leg. After all, Cheng Hongguang, the eldest young master, is still lying in bed.


    So he reluctantly put on a smile and said, "brother, we just said casually that if you can''t smash this stone, I won''t do anything to you, will you?"


    The boos of the warriors around him were even louder. They could be sure that if ye Chen was the loser in today''s gambling, Cheng Wenkang would have broken his legs without politeness!


    Leaf dust facial expression does not change, light open a way: "you are what thing, also deserve to call brother with me?"


    With that, he walked slowly to Cheng Wenkang. The latter''s face suddenly changed greatly. He retreated and snapped, "do you dare?"


    "Dong --!"


    Before Cheng Wenkang''s voice fell, ye Chen had already kicked him on his leg. Suddenly, the white bone stubble splashed out. This guy was lying on the ground and screaming.


    "Hiss!"


    The soldiers around him took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so arrogant. Even though Cheng Wenkang was a dog, it was also the Cheng family''s dog. So even though they didn''t like to look at him, they only dared to hiss and dare not go forward.


    But who on earth is this guy? There are many people in China who can smash the slate with one hand, but this is the first one who dares not to give the Cheng family any face!


    Cheng Wenkang screamed and looked at Ye Chen with resentment and said, "remember, the Cheng family won''t let you go!"


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at him. He put his hands behind his back and said faintly: "in the face of Cheng family, I only broke his leg. What do you think?"


    All of them looked at him like a fool and were still wondering who the guy was talking to. But at this moment, an old voice suddenly rang out:


    "your martial arts are profound and your mind is broad-minded. Our Cheng family has no objection to this kind of treatment."


    With this voice, an old man appeared in front of the public as if out of thin air. Although he was wrinkled and bent, his eyes opened and closed like lightning.


    Immediately someone exclaimed: "this, this is the seven elders of the Cheng family, Cheng Bohan?"


    All of them were in a commotion. The elders of the Cheng family were all masters of martial arts. Although they were not as good as masters, they also reached the peak, which made ordinary martial arts people only look up to.


    When Cheng Wenkang saw the old ancestor come out, he immediately cried and cried: "seven elders, quick, get rid of this arrogant and despotic guy, and make our Cheng family famous!"


    Cheng Bohan snorted coldly and cried out: "useless thing, shut up for me!"This roar made Cheng Wenkang shiver and didn''t dare to make a sound. All the martial artists around him were also surprised and widened their eyes. The elder of Cheng family would not let Ye Chen and his party go so easily.


    However, Cheng Bohan is really not ready to deal with Ye Chen. Although he squints his eyes and does not wake up, his heart is like a mirror: the young man in front of him smashes the blue slate with one hand, which can only be regarded as potential at most, but he can find his own existence, which can be called an excellent talent in the world!


    This kind of young talent is very likely to break through to master Wudao in the future. Isn''t it thousands of times better than a Cheng Wenbo?


    This kind of talent should be drawn in naturally if he can be attracted. If he acts rashly, even if he can control him, he will be ridiculed by the martial arts in the world, relying on the old and bullying the little. What''s more, he may capsize in the gutter?


    Of course, it would also damage the dignity of the Cheng family. Therefore, Cheng Bohan said faintly, "please, three of you. I will arrange you to go to Chengjia villa, but in it, please abide by the rules of our Cheng family. Otherwise... "


    He suddenly raised his hand and waved his long sleeve. He turned all the gravel on the ground into powder!


    The martial artists around immediately took a breath of cold air and smashed the bluestone slab. Only internal strength and palm strength were needed. However, to turn all the crushed stones into powder in such a meticulous way, it was necessary to have incomparable control over the internal force!


    Some people, seeing ye Chen doing nothing, still have some ideas in their hearts, but Cheng Bohan''s sleeve immediately extinguishes all the evil ideas of everyone in the bud!


    After Cheng Bohan''s sleeve, he looked at Ye Chen''s three people coldly and said softly, "do you understand?"

 Chapter 115

    Faced with Cheng Bohan''s prestige, Cao Xinxuan was frightened and said in a timid voice: "yes, yes, we know."


    Cheng Bohan ignored the little girl directly, staring at Ye Chen. He had already given the other party face. If the boy still dare not know the height of heaven and earth, he must kill him!


    See leaf dust light nod head way: "since my home Miss speaks, I also can abide by the rules of Cheng family naturally."


    The same sentence, ye Chen said before, may care about few people, but he spoke at this time, giving people a different feeling.


    People around him immediately looked at Cao Xinxuan. Although she looked average in martial arts, she had such a powerful follower. Was she really a lady of a martial arts family?


    Cao Xinxuan received so many admiring eyes from martial artists, but she was still a little bit elated. She took Ye Chen''s arm, raised her head and raised her chest and said, "you and your class are doing well. Let''s go."


    One side of Xue Baihe was so angry that his teeth itched. However, it was not easy to interrupt, so she could only follow her angrily.


    The three took the luxury car arranged by the Cheng family, drove all the way to the Chengjia manor, and soon arrived at the periphery of the Chengjia villa. The manor is close to the mountain and the water. The scenery is very beautiful. It is quiet and elegant. It is very comfortable for the martial arts to stay.


    "Wow, it''s pretty." Even Cao Xinxuan, who was in the honey pot from xiaopao, couldn''t help but exclaimed, but she quickly looked up with pride and added, "but it''s a little worse than that of our Cao family."


    But did not wait for the little girl to be proud of, one side suddenly spread a body light drink: "big miss!"


    Cao Xinxuan''s expression on her face suddenly froze. Her big eyes dripped and she saw sweat on her forehead within seconds. She thought about how to get out of the way for a while. Finally, she could only turn her head and smile awkwardly:


    "sister cai''er, are you here?"


    In front of the gate of Chengjia villa, a tall and beautiful woman is holding her chest in her hands, with a proud and solemn look on her face. Behind her are several strong men in black suits. At first sight, she is a practitioner.


    The elder sister of cai''er snorted coldly and leaped to Cao Xinxuan. She began to scold: "Miss, you are the future successor of the Cao family, the next queen of Northern Jiangsu Province. How can you be so rash and rash?"


    "Do you know how worried the owner is when you sneak out this time? Do you know how anxious master is... "


    Ye Chen looked on calmly. Originally, he looked like a light cloud, but half an hour passed, and an hour passed Even if it was him, there were a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    It''s no wonder that the little girl who was not afraid of the earth just showed such an expression. She reprimanded Cao Xinxuan for two hours, and she also looked like elder martial sister cai''er. Ye Chen faintly mourned for the little girl in her heart.


    Finally, Cao Xinxuan, who was reprimanded pale, waddled to this side. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to hold Ye Chen, but she was gently drunk by elder martial sister cai''er:


    "miss!"


    Cao Xinxuan was in a hurry. She bowed her head to Ye Chen and Xue Baihe and said, "I''m sorry, this period of time has caused you trouble."


    After apologizing, she looked up and saw Ye Chen and Xue Baihe, who were forced to smile, stomped their feet angrily. Then she began to introduce: "this is my elder martial sister, LAN caier. She is a rare talented martial artist in a hundred years. Although she is only 22 years old, her accomplishments in the family are second only to her master. She has touched the edge of martial arts master."


    After that, she pointed to Ye Chen and said, "elder martial sister, this is..."


    "That''s enough. There''s no need to waste time on idle people." LAN cai''er came up with her head raised, and her face was full of pride. "Miss, master, he loves you and spoils you. He knows that you want to attend the martial arts exchange meeting very much, so I specially asked me to bring a letter of worship."


    "I have already negotiated with the Cheng family just now. They reluctantly agreed to let us enter because of master''s face and my potential. They can even go to watch the exchange meeting of martial arts aristocratic families presided over by the Master Cheng when he left the pass on the last day."


    Hearing this, Cao Xinxuan said with surprise: "really?"


    She had tried her best to let Ye Chen get her admission qualification by sacrificing her appearance. Rao was so, she could only play soy sauce on the periphery, and was not qualified to enter the infield to see the competition among the real martial arts family experts.


    But at this time, the elder martial sister only needs to take a letter with her, then she can take herself into the infield, that is to say, even the Cheng family should be optimistic about her talent that day!


    Cao Xinxuan has been favored since childhood. She is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. However, she is only afraid of the cold and severe elder martial sister. At this time, she is full of jealousy. She only feels that she is no better than blue caier, who is the proud daughter of heaven.


    However, the idea just flashed by, and then was covered by the excitement of seeing the world. She took Ye Chen''s hand and said, "let''s go in quickly."


    "Miss." Blue color son is to reach out to stop her, coldly open a way, "Cheng family only allow me to take you in alone, other people can not include."Said, she took that pair of arrogant look to turn to leaf dust way: "two, along the way to protect the eldest lady hard, want how much reward, open a price."


    The leaf dust immediately eyebrows a pick, light ground says: "do you think I am like a short of money person?"


    Blue color son still arrogant way: "you may have a few small money, but compared with my Cao family, it is not worth mentioning."


    Cao Xinxuan is in a hurry. Let alone her affection for ye Chen, the diamond VIP credit card of Jianye Bank alone can charge more money than all the belongings of herself and LAN caier. Isn''t it arrogant and arrogant to talk about others like this?


    "Elder martial sister, he is my attendant, I think..."


    LAN cai''er waves her hand, interrupts Cao Xinxuan''s words, and continues to look at Ye Chen coldly: "since you are a valet, you should have some self-consciousness. Now that you are no longer needed, go back where you come from."


    "Of course, if you want to work for our Cao family, you can''t do it for the sake of the eldest lady, but everything will have to wait until I take her around this martial arts exchange meeting."


    "Sister cai''er!"


    Before ye Chen had time to speak, Cao Xinxuan, who could not bear it, broke out. She showed the dignity inherited from her mother. She began to shout: "originally, we came here because ye Chen helped me get the admission qualification. I just want to go in with him. If you don''t agree, you can go back and forth!"

 Chapter 116

    Maybe it was the first time that Cao Xinxuan scolded her. LAN cai''er was stunned at first, and then she still stubbornly said: "Miss, this person''s origin is unknown. Maybe it''s a spy arranged by other families. As the guardian of the Cao family, I''m absolutely not allowed to..."


    Before she had finished her words, Cao Xinxuan interrupted her words with a roar: "in the end, is this Miss Cao''s future master, or are you the future master of the Cao family?"


    By such a saying, blue color son''s face is blue and white for a while, in a hurry, he kneels on one knee and bows his head: "elder sister, please don''t be angry."


    As she spoke, she had an unbelievable look on her face, as if she were still surprised that the eldest lady would treat her like this. After seeing Cao Xinxuan take ye Chen''s arm and walk to the villa with her head held high, she shows a mixture of astonishment and jealousy.


    Although Ye Chen was still, she was watching and hearing from all directions. She had already put the blue color son''s expression in her eyes, and could not help muttering: "this can''t be a lace edge, can''t it?"


    Cao Xinxuan, like the oriole in Dousheng, held her head high and took Ye Chen''s arm as she walked to the villa. She found a hall to walk in and saw the legendary Chinese warriors.


    In a flash, Cao Xinxuan''s image of a swordsman in a classical robe, full of God and beauty, was shattered. In the middle of the hall, a dozen or so martial artists stand scattered. Unfortunately, almost all of them are uncles of 40 or 50 years old. However, these people are still dressed in fashion and dressed in fancy clothes. They look like performance artists.


    "Why, compared with them, the valet is more handsome."


    Cao Xinxuan murmured in a low voice and tried to listen to what people were talking about. Unexpectedly, it was not a battle in the river and the river, but some business contacts. Suddenly, she turned a white eye.


    However, LAN cai''er''s eyes are shining. Although these uncles don''t seem to be cutting their length, they are all masters. Although they are not as good as martial arts masters, they are not inferior to her mentor Qian chaosan!


    But looking back, she didn''t rush forward to talk to them. All the martial artists were arrogant. People like her, who are not of high generation, lack of strength and talent, are hard to keep up with these experts.


    Ye Chen also raised his eyebrows and was surprised in his heart. Any of the martial artists present could be the core figure of a large family in Jiang Province. However, he could only wander around the periphery and was not qualified to enter the interior.


    "So it''s the right time."


    The corners of his mouth were light, and his mind was already troubled. She took Cao Xinxuan around several exhibition halls. She was too tired to go to rest. She wanted to have a rest. She wanted to look like a warrior. She was so different from her image in her heart that she came back disappointed.


    The Cheng family is rich and generous, so the accommodation arranged for the Warriors is not bad. However, there is no master of martial arts in the Cao family. Therefore, in terms of settling down, they only give people the treatment of ordinary martial arts. However, the room is comparable to that of a four-star hotel.


    However, for many warriors, they can''t stand this kind of residence. They would rather go out and live on their own, rather than feel aggrieved to be here. Naturally, Cao Xinxuan is the same.


    "Why are those people allowed to live in villas, but I want to stay in such a small room?"


    Standing in the room of more than 100 square meters, Cao Xinxuan''s hands are on her hips, her face is full of coquettishness, her small head is swinging vigorously, and her two double horse tails are also swinging around. It looks very cute.


    LAN cai''er, with a face full of solemnity, said: "Miss, as a martial arts person, you don''t need this kind of ordinary things. Since you have become the teacher''s disciple, you should devote yourself to practice and always seek pleasure. How can you do it?"


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, Cao Xinxuan bowed her head in dismay. Seeing this, LAN caier showed a happy smile and went forward and said, "since the eldest lady understands my pains, let''s start from tonight, and let''s spend the whole night training together."


    "Ah? No, no more... " Cao Xinxuan suddenly showed a look of panic. Naturally, she hid behind Ye Chen, revealed her small head and said with a smile, "I, when I want to practice, I will practice myself. I will work with elder sister cai''er There''s always a sense of danger. "


    Ye Chen can''t help laughing at the appearance. It seems that even this silly young lady can see the lace edge tendency of blue color son and doesn''t want to be alone with it.


    After hearing this, LAN caier looks disappointed. Then she sees how close Cao Xinxuan is to Ye Chen. She just feels angry.


    She stepped forward and said to Ye Chen, "Hello, you! I heard that you are also a practitioner. You should know the importance of hard work? "


    Leaf dust swept blue color son one eye, light ground says: "asceticism is very important of course, but this is not the reason that you arrogate."


    With this, he touched the girl''s head and said, "no matter how high your martial arts cultivation is, she is still the master, and you are the follower. You have never seen any servant of the family, and dare to give directions to the master."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and showed his eyes that he could see through everything and said, "what''s more, you forced her to practice, isn''t it for your own selfish desire?"


    By a word said the central thing, blue cai''er immediately became angry and cried out: "you, you don''t want to be bloody! I''m just thinking about the future of the eldest lady! "Ye Chen sneered and didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Cao Xinxuan and said, "if you don''t want to live here, you can''t live here. I''ll take you out to live in the presidential suite."


    Cao Xinxuan''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "really?"


    Although she was born in the Cao family, she has always lived in a villa. She seldom goes out on weekdays. She has never lived in a hotel, let alone the legendary presidential suite.


    LAN caier sneered and disdained to say, "the presidential suite in southern Jiangsu Province costs at least 50000 yuan a day, and the martial arts and Taoism exchanges will last for a month. Even if you only open one presidential suite, it will be 1.5 million yuan."


    "But as a valet, how can you live with the Lord? Two rooms, at least. "


    Blue color son said this, originally intended to ridicule Ye Chen. She never thought the other party could afford to live in the presidential suite, but unexpectedly Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "no, I want to open three rooms."


    With that, he took Cao Xinxuan and Xue Baihe away. LAN cai''er was so angry that she suddenly raised a sneer and said, "let''s follow up and see if the boy can take out 4.5 million yuan!"


    Ye Chen is acutely aware that the other side is following up, but he doesn''t care. He just flicks the corners of his mouth and steps the accelerator to the bottom.


    Seeing the other side''s Rolls Royce galloping away, blue color son sneered and snorted: "race with me? Look for death

 Chapter 117

    LAN cai''er''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. In addition to martial arts, her favorite is racing. Although she failed to become a professional racing driver due to time reasons, she has won even professional racing drivers with her strong reaction speed.


    So when she saw the other party''s intention of racing, she was confident and full of the fight, and she stepped on the accelerator to the end, driving the car to roar toward Ye Chen.


    Seeing the other party approaching in the rearview mirror, ye Chen chuckled and suddenly turned the steering wheel for a drift. Cao Xinxuan, on one side, immediately widened her eyes and exclaimed, "you are crazy!"


    No wonder she yelled so loudly. You know, Rolls Royce phantom is running on the main road of the city, and it''s time to get off work. All kinds of vehicles of all sizes are passing by. It''s hard to say a fly.


    However, ye Chen is still indifferent. The speed on the dashboard of the car is not less than 180. Under his driving, Rolls Royce is running around like a flexible cheetah on the crowded main road of the city, but is not touched by a car.


    On the other side, blue color son is gnashing teeth to slow down the speed, she asked herself that there is no Ye Chen''s car skills, if forced to catch up with each other, I''m afraid it will only be car wrecked.


    But as soon as her eyes turned, she showed a successful smile, changed direction, and galloped away again


    Fifteen minutes later, ye Chen stopped the car. At this time, the little girl was already excited by the crazy racing. Actually, he put his upper body out of the window and cheered loudly. His face was red, and he looked very charming.


    Different from the bold little girl, Xue Baihe has a pretty white face and is obviously frightened. Ye Chen holds her hand and gently comforts her.


    Being held by her sweetheart, Xue Baihe''s heart is full of sweetness. She just feels that her stomach is gradually calming down because of carsickness.


    Seeing this scene, the little girl snorted coldly and turned her face with pride, showing a look that I didn''t care about. But from time to time, the envious sight floating to this side has already sold her out completely.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from one side: "hum, I didn''t expect it!"


    Blue color son strides forward with his men. His proud face is full of complacency. He says coldly: "you don''t mind racing in trouble. You just want to get rid of me and tell the eldest lady that you don''t have money and ask her to help you with your lies."


    "But you didn''t expect that there are so few presidential suites. Even in southern Jiangsu Province, there are only a few seven star hotels, and this one is the nearest one."


    Like Sherlock Holmes, blue color son reveals his subtle reasoning and waits for the other party to kneel down and confess his guilt.


    However, ye Chen didn''t even look at her. She directly led Xue Baihe to the hotel lobby. Cao Xinxuan followed her. LAN caier clenched her fist in anger, and suddenly sneered: "OK, I''ll see when you can pretend to be!"


    With that, she walked into the hall with her head held high. She had made up her mind to humiliate Ye Chen!


    At this time, ye Chen is already talking with the receptionist in the lobby. He is not wordy. He opens the door and says, "I want to book three presidential suites."


    The receptionist immediately covered her mouth in surprise and stammered, "first, sir, there are only three presidential suites in our hotel. Are you sure you want to reserve them all?"


    Leaf dust nods, continue to say: "order a month, how much does it cost?"


    The young lady simply said, "each room costs 63000 yuan a day, three rooms a month, a total of 5.67 million yuan."


    Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed, "so expensive!"


    Although she is the eldest lady of the Cao family, Yang Lin has always advocated simplicity. Most of her funds are used to develop her family''s business. Therefore, she has only about 20 million yuan on her hands.


    Of course, she still has villas and other fixed assets, but it is much worse than carrying a billion yuan of leaf dust everywhere.


    Therefore, for Cao Xinxuan, although he could take it out, he was reluctant to take it. He spent so much money in order to enjoy himself for a while, which was just like a loser in his family.


    But ye Chen doesn''t care. Money is just a number for him. He can get as much as he wants. It''s just a matter of time.


    Before he had time to speak, LAN Cai Er sneered: "Miss, you don''t really think that you can get money. I see that his whole body is worth a little. Do you want him to mortgage his car here?"


    The leaf dust smell speech, lightly swept blue color son one eye, the latter arrogantly with him, mouth way: "how, allow you to brag, don''t allow me to tell the truth to miss?"


    Ye Chen snorted, and the VIP credit card appeared in his hand. Seeing this kind of card, the big men in suits behind blue caier immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and obviously recognized it.


    But LAN caier didn''t recognize it, because she was only obsessed with martial arts and ignored other things. She couldn''t distinguish between a savings card and a credit card,"Why, don''t you fool people with a medical insurance card?"


    LAN cai''er is still complacent, but at this time, people around her are looking at her with embarrassment. Otherwise, I''m afraid Cao Xinxuan and the men in suits have already laughed.


    Ye Chen curled her mouth and handed the credit card to the hostess. At this time, the girl''s face was full of envy and longing. She took the card respectfully and carefully.


    "Drop by drop!"


    Blue color son''s eyes suddenly stare round, even if she how ignore the affairs of the world, also know that at this time has paid successfully!


    Soon, the special elevator for VIP has been opened. Two rows of tall beauties stand in front of Ye Chen, bowing together. Three old housekeepers with golden hair and blue eyes in formal clothes also stand in front of Ye Chen and respectfully salute them:


    "distinguished guests, from today on, we will be your special attendants, and you can ask us anything you need."


    Ye Chen shrugged and handed a room card of the presidential suite to Cao Xinxuan and said, "this is your eldest lady. Please take good care of her."


    Immediately, all the waiters bowed to Cao Xinxuan and said, "miss!"


    For this kind of scene, the little girl is to see more, she is not slow to nod, put down the big miss''s spectrum, and then can''t wait to say: "take me to the suite quickly."


    Seeing that the little girl was welcomed by all the stars, ye Chen turned her head. Seeing the room card in his hand, LAN cai''er felt a tremor in his heart and said in secret, "hum, this boy still has a little conscience, and he knows to book a room for me."


    However, ye Chen''s head only turned half, he directly handed the room card to Xue Baihe, and then he took the other party''s head and walked up the VIP elevator!

 Chapter 118

    Blue color son Leng in place, angry all over tremble. Not only because she was beaten in the face by Ye Chen, but also because she hated herself for being so amorous that she thought Ye Chen was going to hand her the room card of the presidential suite!


    Ye Chen certainly doesn''t care what this guy thinks. In fact, he has never seen LAN cai''er in front of his eyes. Everything is just her talking to herself.


    The little girl and Xue Baihe, who are trying to slip into his room, are driven out. Ye Chen asks the old housekeeper to prepare a quiet and attentive cocktail. While tasting it slowly, he begins to think about the journey for tomorrow.


    The main purpose of Ye Chen''s coming here in a low-key way is to see if he can get the natural materials and earth treasures he wants from those martial artists. In this case, he must get what he wants.


    Ye Chen is very confident in this respect. As long as he is a warrior, he will be eager to become stronger. As long as he is stuck in this point, he is not afraid that those people will not give all their possessions.


    "Even the purple cloud pill is too valuable for these ordinary uses." Leaf dust a head, will cup of wine in a drink, eyes flash a glimmer of star light, "use that."


    Although ziyundan is a second-class elixir, it needs to have the spirit grass ice Ji LAN to refine. What ye Chen intends to refine this time is a more common pill, but it is unexpectedly effective for martial arts.


    Zengxue pill can generate blood, replenish qi and heal wounds. For the practitioners, this is not very effective, because it can only heal ordinary wounds, but it can not be effective on magic.


    But ordinary wounds can be healed by virtue of their own restoring power, and they can''t use the Zengxue pill at all. It was originally refined out of the purpose, in fact, is blood demons, used to meet their desire for blood, popular point is when snacks.


    But for these martial arts practitioners on earth, this Zengxue pill is a rare treasure, because the martial arts practitioners can not avoid bumping and bumping, which is a common occurrence. This Zengxue pill can not only replenish blood and restore internal power, but also quickly heal wounds. For them, it is a good thing to protect their lives at critical moments!


    Although it is theoretically inferior to the Ziyun pill, it can''t be compared with Ziyun pill at all, so it''s easier to refine. Ye Chen takes out the materials that have been prepared for a long time, and Liu Bingyao''s love story of Tianhu provides. In a few hours, hundreds of them have been refined


    When it was light again, ye Chen went downstairs and saw the murderous blue color son. Although the girl was full of resentment, she still remembered her duties. She could only swallow her anger and open a few rooms in the hotel and brought her subordinates to live in.


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at her, and walked directly to the door. Xue Baihe, who was following him, had a high head. For this guy who looked down on her sweetheart, she would not give her a good face.


    Only Cao Xinxuan slipped over with an apologetic look on her face. She was so excited last night that she forgot all about blue color.


    The girl spat out her tongue and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sister cai''er. Would you like to stay in the presidential suite with me tonight?"


    Living in the same room with her beloved eldest lady is an irresistible temptation to LAN cai''er, but when she remembers her self indulgence last night, she just suppresses her desire with her anger and says coldly:


    "no!"


    On the other side, ye Chen doesn''t care what LAN cai''er is thinking. At this time, he has come to the broadest hall outside the formula villa.


    Because of its large area, the warriors simply use it as a trading hall. With 5% of the Cheng family''s profits, they try their best to create an environment for them. Even though the sun has just risen, it is as lively as a vegetable market.


    However, if you listen carefully, you will find that these guys who are as noisy as shrews are arguing about millions of transactions:


    "brother, this knife is good, how about five million?"


    "Master, how about 20 million yuan of qingxinjing?"


    "Boy, I''m a member of the magic family. Do you dare to give me a discount on this meteorite?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a sense, ye Chen is a lazy man. He doesn''t want to be like a housewife with a basket around and let those people come to the door on their own initiative?


    So he chose a remote corner to sit down, put out two bottles of his own pills, and wrote down the efficacy of Zengxue pills on the small board provided by the Cheng family, so he relaxed and closed his eyes.


    When Xue Baihe saw it, she asked for a blanket from the maid on one side. She sat on it, gently supported Ye Chen, and lay down on her long, straight legs.


    After the latter lay down impolitely, he rubbed his face twice. Then he chose a comfortable posture and narrowed. Although Xue Baihe was blushing, she was secretly happy.


    On weekdays, ye Chen is confined to her room to practice. Although she lives in the same villa, she doesn''t have much time to meet. However, after her peers, she has summed up the habits of many sweethearts, which is worthy of her trip.


    First of all, ye Chen was extremely serious in his practice. If he bothered him at this time, he would not get a response, and he would be reprimanded. In fact, all the girls in the villa know this, and only Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, has repeatedly run into the muzzle of a gun, and is tearful.However, compared with the rigorous attitude of his practice, ye Chen is a little lazy, even lazy.


    Maybe it''s because he keeps one movement for too long in practice. On weekdays, this guy likes to lie down. Even if he can lie down in front of many people, he will never sit down.


    Xue Baihe slowly gets along with him according to this discovery, and finds that ye Chen''s attitude towards her is more and more casual. Therefore, she decides to summon up the courage to try a more intimate action today, which has achieved remarkable results.


    "It seems impossible for him to fall in love with me for a short time, but it is still no problem for him to get used to me."


    Xue Baihe raises her legs carefully to make ye Chen more comfortable. She thinks to herself that it will take a long time for her feelings to get results. Fortunately, she has already taken a step ahead of others on this long road.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came to inquire. Xue Baihe was a bit out of breath and asked, "are we waiting here? What''s more, why choose such a remote corner? Isn''t it something that many people can''t notice? "


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and looked as if he was awake. He hummed: "don''t worry. It''s to let this group of people see it later. Otherwise, if they don''t compare with other people''s things, how can they know the magic of my elixir?"

 Chapter 119

    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the love between the two "lovers" show is too showy. Soon, shortly after ye Chen finished speaking, a warrior came along.


    Compared with those dressed in "fashion" and fancy clothes, the 30-year-old uncle is still dressed in a simple way, but it is still extremely luxurious and looks like a noble.


    Seeing a "guest" coming to the door, ye Chen lifted half of his eyelids, and even didn''t want to say anything. He waved his hand directly and motioned to the other party to look at it himself.


    The man is not angry when he is treated like this. However, most martial artists have some quirks, and the more capable they are, the more eccentric their temper is. Therefore, they are not afraid of each other''s arrogance, but afraid that the other party is incompetent.


    Unexpectedly, his mouth grew big and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. His noble breath just disappeared.


    He stepped forward, clasped his fist and arched his hands and said, "this friend, in the Wang family of Southwest China, Wang Xiuzhe, you pills are really as magical as those on the brand?"


    Leaf dust opens half eyelid, light way: "if you do not believe, come to try to know."


    When Wang Xiuzhe heard this, he was surprised again. If there was such a miraculous elixir for healing wounds and regenerating nature, it must be extremely precious. However, judging from the appearance of this person, how could it seem that he didn''t care at all and could let people "try" at will?


    However, he is also a person who knows the rules. The other side said, "try it, it''s certainly not to let you eat like eating, so he didn''t act rashly, but confessed, picked up his mobile phone and said something eagerly.


    Soon, several people came to the door of the hall. Wang Xiuzhe rushed to meet him and pointed to Ye Chen. The group of people gathered.


    After seeing ye Chen''s brand, the old man immediately showed surprise and doubt. According to the martial arts etiquette, he clasped hands and said, "Sir, I am the owner of the southwest Wang family, Wang Mingde. Now I want to try the effect of your medicine. I don''t know..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "try it."


    Although there is no master of martial arts in the southwest Wang family, they still have a certain reputation in the lake. Seeing the king''s son like this, other martial artists immediately came to their interest and flocked to them.


    Their performances are similar. First, they look at the brand twice, and then they look at Wang Mingde in a hurry.


    Wang Mingde also behaved quite regularly. First, he picked up a Zengxue pill and carefully scraped off some of the powder. Then he winked at his son. Wang Xiuzhe nodded, drew a dagger from his arms and slashed it at his father''s wrist.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed out, but for the martial arts, this small wound is no different from scratching. Wang Mingde cleaned it with water and applied the powder on it.


    All of a sudden, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the people around immediately took a breath of cold air. The terrible healing speed was almost comparable to the golden sore medicine of the doctor on the twelfth floor!


    No, not only that. While the wound healed, Wang Mingde suddenly got a shock, widened his eyes and said in an incredible tone: "I A breakthrough. "


    Wang Xiuzhe suddenly said: "Dad, what do you say?"


    As a matter of fact, Wang Mingde''s enunciation is very clear and can be heard by all the people present. The reason why Wang Xiuzhe asked this was not that he was deaf, but that the content of the words was beyond his imagination.


    Thirty years ago, Wang Mingde had a disagreement with Cheng Boxuan at the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting. He was punched in the chest with seven injuries by the other party, and his injury has not recovered.


    Because of this, his realm was also stuck at that moment. Although he had been unable to advance for 30 years, Wang Mingde once thought that he would never make a breakthrough in his life, but he did not expect that today, in the territory of his enemy, he was cured by a strange young man!


    "My God, now I''m only one step away from master Wudao, ah --"


    Wang Mingde was so excited that he burst into tears and roared up to the sky. After several minutes, he came back from the ecstasy. He knelt down and said excitedly, "thank you for your wonderful medicine. From today on, you are the benefactor of our southwest Wang family."


    Ye Chen of course knows that the so-called benefactor is just bullshit. When the old man said this, he actually wanted to have a relationship with himself, which virtually gave people the illusion that he had been bound to the Wang family, to see if he could monopolize the elixir.


    However, ye Chen was not under the control of a Wang family. He immediately said lightly: "this is just to show you the effect of the pill. However, I declare in advance that you can not expect to use my medicine to break through the realm. It is just to cure your internal injury."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the other warriors sighed with disappointment. It was obvious that there was no way to be opportunistic. But soon, they got excited again. They were also right. How rare are the miraculous elixirs that can help people directly improve their accomplishments, and how can they appear so easily.


    But this pill can easily cure internal trauma, and the speed is so fast, obviously it is also a rare thing to protect life. Is there any reason not to buy it?


    All of a sudden, all the martial arts enthusiastically came forward. These were not short of money. The price was higher than the other"One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand!"


    "Poor people should also buy pills? My friend, I''ll give half a million, half a million! "


    "Calm down, you guys. It can only cure wounds, but it can''t improve your accomplishments. It''s not as easy to use as you think Oh, leave some for me. I''ll give you a million! "


    Seeing that ye Chen''s stall was surrounded, Wang Mingde sighed with regret. It seems that his tricks can''t deceive anyone. The martial arts are more clever than the others. How can they be easily deceived?


    With a long sigh, he knew that he was going to bleed today, and he had to bleed a lot. Although the names of the father and son were so literate as if they were scholars, in fact, the southwest Wang family was a good master of hard work. His cultivation was another foreign skill named Tiebu shirt, which was named after the golden bell jar.


    Because of this, the Wang family had more requirements for this kind of calli elixir than ordinary martial arts practitioners. So the old man also bit his teeth, separated the crowd and crowded in and said, "I''ll give you two million, two hundred thousand pills, I''ll pack you this medicine, how many you want!"


    As soon as the words were said, people immediately threw a bad light. The young man put out two bottles of pills, which seemed to be only dozens of them. You took them all in one breath. What did others use?


    But Wang Mingde can achieve today''s position, naturally, his skin is very thick. He ignored other people''s eyes, just tightly fixed on Ye Chen and said: "this friend, I want all these medicines!"


    As he said this, the old man immediately took out a large box and opened it. It was full of money. It was a conservative calculation that there would be 100 million yuan!

 Chapter 120

    He is obviously ready to use money to oppress others. Although the warriors around him are angry, they have nothing to do. Since ancient times, the one with high price will get it. If you don''t have enough money, it''s useless to say anything.


    If in other places, these people may also unite to threaten Ye Chen to leave the pills, but this is the territory of the Cheng family. You can compete with each other in martial arts. You can fight life and death, but you must not threaten others with force, or you will be the enemy of the Cheng family!


    All of you here are not qualified to enter the infield. You can imagine your accomplishments. How dare you offend the Cheng family of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon?


    Wang Deming is also aware of this, just dare to act like this, but Rao is his tricks, but did not expect Ye dust lightly shook his head and said: "I do not sell."


    The old man almost choked to death and said in astonishment, "this, this..."


    Or did Wang Xiuzhe react quickly and hurriedly: "do you think the price is inappropriate? How about a million more? "


    Leaf dust light way: "I don''t want money, want this pill, can take all kinds of genius treasure, precious medicinal materials, rare things to exchange."


    As soon as he said this, the spirits of other martial artists were suddenly refreshed. Those gifted treasures and precious medicinal materials may not be available to everyone. However, the warriors have traveled all over the country, and all kinds of famous mountains and historic sites have been there. They have taken a lot of strange objects.


    So in the next few hours, ye Chen was just like a scrap buyer, with black lines on his forehead, and he kept picking up rags from all kinds of warriors.


    Yes, it''s just ragged. These warriors don''t know how to identify them. So, as long as they find something valuable in the world, they will bring them back, but all of them fall into Ye Chen''s hands.


    "There''s a strange aura attached to it, but it''s gone for a long time."


    "This bead It''s a little interesting. Count you ten Zengxue pills. "


    "You seem to be deliberately making me laugh. This is a broken stone!"


    "Call this man out! How could you pass a toad off as a red toad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, ye Chen finally started a lot of things. At the same time, he sold out the two bottles of Zengxue pills.


    The other soldiers who came to inquire about it sighed that they had no relationship with the baby, but they were very surprised to see that the young man was smiling and took out two bottles of pills from his pocket and put them on the blanket in front of them!


    All of us immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, with unabashed greed, and ye Chen''s coat pocket has become hot.


    After removing a lot of rubbish, a good thing fell into his eyes.


    "This is "Chilan peach?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, closed his eyes and carefully sensed the aura contained in the black hard material in his hand. After a long time, he sighed with disappointment.


    "It''s just a peach stone."


    Hearing this, the warrior who gave him the peach stone couldn''t help but lower his head in disappointment. However, ye Chen then said, "even so, it''s quite useful to me, even if you have a Zengxue pill."


    Hearing the unexpected joy, the guy was also in a state of spirits. However, ye Chen threw two Zengcheng pills and said, "these two are rewards. Tell me about the origin of this thing."


    The man was overjoyed and came to all details. It turned out that he had found this object in a Jedi in Miao territory. He smelled a strange fragrance at that time. After touching it, he found a valley.


    But at that time, there were several giant monkeys guarding the valley gate. With his ability, he could not even defeat one. The black material, or the hidden weapon thrown by the great ape, was brought back only after it was hit in its own body.


    When he said this, he raised his clothes to reveal the scar. However, the martial artists around him still laughed and listened as a joke. They had practiced martial arts for decades, and their self-confidence was far beyond ordinary people. How could they lose to a few monkeys?


    But ye Chen knows that it must be true. The fragrance of Zhilan peach is fragrant and fragrant. It can float out ten miles away, but it will attract a kind of monkey demon. The animal has been trained for a hundred years. I just don''t know that these monkey demons have been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years.


    Zhilan peach itself contains infinite aura, even if it is the peach stone. It is natural that the monkey demon will use it as a concealed weapon.


    In fact, if the peach stone is shot by Ye Chen, its power will not be inferior to that of sniper bullets. It can also trigger a second explosion with divine control after hitting the enemy, which is extremely terrifying.


    After inquiring about the location of the valley in detail, ye Chen nodded slightly and designated this place as one of the future purposes. Then he let the warrior leave.


    Other people''s skills are a little slack, at this time to see a "garbage" can actually change to Zengxue pills, immediately rushed up again excited


    It''s a pity that ye Chen''s good fortune seems to have run out. After the whole day, he only harvested some chicken ribs, but he really wanted the genius treasure, but there was no harvest.


    He is not very anxious about this. It is those who are not in the class who are attracted today. When those martial arts families also hear about it, they will be the real big fish.So he put up his stall and left in the eyes of a warrior, who was eager, envious or malicious.


    Cao Xinxuan was pulled by LAN cai''er to visit the elder of the Cheng family today to thank the other party for letting her in. When she came back, she was full of grievances, and she seemed to have been bullied.


    "Attendant, those old men of the Cheng family are so hateful. They put on airs one by one, and they don''t even look at me."


    As soon as the little girl entered the door, she threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms and murmured her grievances. Ye Chen gently touched her two ponytails and said:


    "I''m not angry. I''ll take revenge on you in two days, and let them kneel down and sing and conquer one by one."


    Cao Xinxuan gave a "poop" sound. The grievance on her face turned into a smile. She hugged Ye Chen and said, "OK, OK, I want each of them to sing once and sing together again."


    "Well, you can sing as you want them to."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said easily, "OK, when you command them, beat your ass out of tune."


    Seeing the eldest lady giggled, blue caier''s face was covered with frost. She said sarcastically, "with your poor Kung Fu, you are not qualified to meet the elder of the Cheng family. Do you dare to speak out


    Ye Chen glanced at her and didn''t even bother to talk back. But Xue Baihe, seeing that her sweetheart was targeted, stood up and retorted: "I remember this is Ye Chen''s room. Someone is not related to us. How could he have the courage to come in?"

 Chapter 121

    "You LAN cai''er is angry at Xue Baihe. However, although she is upset, she can''t find any reason to refute it. She can only stare at her eyes in embarrassment. If her eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ye Chen and Xue Baihe have died a thousand times.


    In the end, she gave them a vicious look, turned her head and strode away.


    But Cao Xinxuan couldn''t bear to say, "brother Ye Chen, can you let elder martial sister cai''er live in my room in the future?"


    Leaf dust nods, indifferent way: "look at you this one elder brother''s sake, let her live together."


    Cao Xinxuan immediately blushed and said, "no, don''t think about it too much. It''s just a cry of thanks for your room. You''re still my valet. Please remember me!"


    Said, she blushed and ran out of the room as if fleeing. Xue Baihe on one side was jealous and said, "well, I''ll cheat you a girl again."


    Leaf dust shrugs, light way: "I have no interest in that kind of little girl."


    Xue Baihe hummed softly on her mouth, but she was very happy in her heart. A few days ago, she was absolutely afraid to open it, but at this time she blurted it out, and ye Chen answered herself jokingly, which proves that the relationship between them is getting better and better.


    After chatting with Xue Baihe for a while, the long legged beauty felt sleepy because she was busy collecting things for ye Chen during the day, so she was busy returning to her room to make up her sleep. Ye Chen walked out of the hotel and sat down in the park, ready to digest today''s harvest.


    The economy of Southern Jiangsu Province is far more developed than that of Northern Jiangsu Province and Jiang Province. However, the side effect of rapid economic development is that aura is extremely thin. Even if it is the power of leaf dust, if you don''t come here, you can hardly feel it.


    The most useful thing to start with today is the stone of Zhilan Xiantao. However, the leaf dust is not in a hurry to absorb it. Instead, based on the principle that mosquito legs are also flesh, we slowly extract spiritual power from the things we start today


    It took him a long time to open his eyes and show a trace of regret. He absorbed so many things, and he only went through the whole week, and the improvement was almost zero.


    Then, the leaf dust looked to a place, light ground opens a way: "what matter?"


    At the beginning of his cultivation, he found a cold look. However, ye Chen was always too lazy to pay attention to this kind of mole ant, so she just let her take good care of it.


    Hearing the words of leaf dust, blue color son then walked out from the shadow and said coldly, "who are you on earth?"


    "I have checked all the major schools and martial arts families in China before, and I have never seen your name. You said your surname is ye. At first, I thought you were the descendant of Yongchun boxing. But after verification, the last successor of Yongchun boxing was 90 years old and never married."


    "Especially today, you''ve come up with a Zengxue pill. Do you think you''re smart? I feel that no one dares to move you in the Cheng family''s territory, so you can earn money from those martial artists? "


    "Stupidity! As the saying goes, a man is innocent and guilty. You are obviously so weak, but you hold the elixir that makes all the martial arts envious. Just like a antelope that can''t run but still has a high profile, you will only become the prey of the wolf! "


    Ye Chen took out her ears with her little finger and said, "my time is precious. I don''t have time to talk with you here. Just say what you want."


    LAN cai''er''s cheek twitched a few times, and then took a deep breath and said, "if you want to live now, there is only one way, that is, get the protection of the Cao family and hand over all the Zengxue pills at once. I can make the decision to let you become a member of the Cao family. Even these warriors dare not act rashly."


    Leaf dust endure again and again, still can''t help but laugh out a voice: "ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Blue color son face if frost, cold way: "you laugh what?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "I laugh at you! Blue color son, blue color son, what role do you think you are? What kind of thing is the Cao family that deserves to protect me? "


    "Don''t mention the stinky fish and shrimps in the middle of the hall today. Even if the master Wudao takes a fancy to my pill, he has to exchange it for something. If you want to rob me, there is only one dead end!"


    Blue color son frowned upside down, vicious way: "arrogant thief, you don''t think to please the eldest lady, I dare not move you!"


    Leaf dust disdain ground cold hum a, light mouth way: "not afraid of death, come to try."


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson today. What is an expert and what is a river and lake?" Blue color son is also evil to the edge of the gall, lift Qi and concentrate, put out the starting form of Taijiquan.


    But at this moment


    "Stop it!"


    Cao Xinxuan doesn''t know where to rush out and is standing in the middle of the two.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. He was going to teach this self-conscious guy a lesson, but unexpectedly the little girl suddenly appeared. In order to prevent her from having nightmares tonight, it would be better not to stage violence.


    However, LAN cai''er is not conscious of saving her life. Instead, she grits her teeth and wants to rush forward, but Cao Xinxuan stops her. Seeing the other party''s defending this man, she can''t help but roar:


    "Miss, what''s good about this man? Why should you protect him so much?"Cao Xinxuan is scared by her small face white, but still obstinately block in front of Ye Chen, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t want you to hurt him!"


    After a long standoff, blue color son sighed at last, lowered her head and said, "I know."


    Looking at her appearance at this time, it is like a resentful wife who witnessed her husband''s cheating. Cao Xinxuan also couldn''t bear to go up in a hurry to hold her hand.


    LAN Cai Er takes Cao Xinxuan''s hand and slowly gets up and walks towards the hotel. After two steps, she turns back and stares at Ye Chen and says: "now, stay away from the first lady. If you want to die, I don''t care. Don''t bother us!"


    After saying that, she doesn''t give Cao Xinxuan a chance to speak, so she pulls the little girl away. Ye Chen holds her hands in front of her chest and doesn''t mean to do it again.


    In the final analysis, the anger aroused by such a small role is the expression that his Tao heart is not perfect enough. Ye Chen''s fingers gently touch the peach stones of his fingers, and his eyes are deep


    In the early morning of the next day, the little girl was dragged away by blue color son, and ye Chen still took Xue Baihe to the trading hall to prepare for the new day''s business.


    However, this time, there was no time for him to lie on Xue Baihe''s thigh to be lazy. Many warriors were waiting here early. Seeing ye dust coming, they immediately swarmed in and surrounded the place in a few seconds!


    But at this time, a cold voice rang up: "who allows you to sell pills here?"

 Chapter 122

    After hearing this, the martial arts people who were still around immediately scattered and let the man out. They hid and whispered: "it''s the family of modu Guan. Guan Changxing, the head of the family, is a master of martial arts. He has a friendship with the doctor on the twelfth floor and has obtained a prescription of golden sore medicine from the other party. Therefore, they have a wide communication and family power The Cheng family is only high but not low. "


    "I''ve also used the acne medicine. It''s easy to use, but it''s exorbitant. Hey, who let someone else be a monopoly industry?"


    "Ha ha, now with that little brother surnamed ye, he can no longer monopolize."


    "Keep your voice down. It''s just the side of the couch. It''s hard to let others sleep soundly. It''s no good for Guan''s family to come to the door on his own initiative this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the whispers of the people around, ye Chen did not change his look, and said faintly, "is this place owned by your family? I can''t sell what others sell? "


    The provocative man was cold and arrogant. He held his head high and said, "the only healing medicine in the world can be sold by Guan family. Where are you from? Don''t know the rules?"


    Ye Chen disdained to smile: "you can''t close the family medicine, people just bought mine. It''s better to learn alchemy well than bark in front of me, children."


    "What? Do you dare to say that I can''t close my family''s acne medicine? " That man is also angry extremely counter smile at this time, "it seems that I don''t give you a lesson is not good."


    After that, the two attendants next to him came to Ye Chen with malice. All the martial artists beside him just held their chests in their hands and sneered. In fact, they had been playing the young man''s idea for a long time, but they didn''t dare to do it because they didn''t know the origin and cards of each other.


    Nowadays, if someone is willing to be a bird, it is naturally the best. If he doesn''t have any skills, he deserves it. Don''t say anything about it. Other people who covet pills won''t let Ye Chen walk out of Southern Jiangsu alive. But if the other side is really what master also does not matter, anyway, is the person of Guan family.


    Of course, ye Chen knows what these people are thinking, but he doesn''t mind showing his hands at this time. As for the position of Guan''s family, he won''t consider it. Since you come up and hit me in the face, I''ll teach you a lesson on your own.


    saw his two as like as two peas, who had rushed to the leaf dust. The lips of the close mouth raised a grim smile, but only heard the sound of "bang bang". The two attendants of the two were actually miserable and fell back to their feet. Their right chest appeared a blood hole of the same shape.


    The onlookers took a breath of cold air. The two attendants of Guan Yan Xiang were also rare experts. To be fair, none of them would be rivals if they were one-on-one. But in Ye Chen''s hand, he didn''t even go through a round. What''s more, people didn''t see how he did it!


    Compared with these stunned people, ye Chen''s action is still calm and calm. His mouth seems to smile rather than smile. He says faintly: "since Guan''s family is willing to be higher than me, I''d like to invite you to witness it today."


    After that, he pointed to the two people on the ground and said to Guan Yanxiang: "I made the wounds of these two people with the same strength. You can choose one to treat them first, and I''ll treat the other one. Let''s see who''s the better pill in the end."


    Guan Yanxiang''s face was suddenly a little ugly. Although he was the eldest son of Guan family, the real young master of Guan family was the second son Guan Yanjie, because he was the child of his father and another martial arts master!


    Therefore, his eldest son actually does not have the right to use acne medicine at will. In fact, he came here today to start the Zengxue pill and use it as a bargaining chip to fight for the owner in the future.


    Seeing his complexion, the other martial artists immediately disdained to laugh. However, at this time, another powerful voice sounded:


    "OK, I also want to see if the Zengxue pill is boasted like an elixir, whether it is really so magical."


    Accompanied by this voice, a big man with a red face in his fifties came in from the hall. Although he was not tall, he was walking like a tiger and a hawk looked at the wolf, and he had the dignity of a overlord.


    "I went there, but it was Guan Changxing. It seems that the Guan family is very concerned about this matter."


    "Nonsense, if the monopoly market is broken, shut down will make tens of billions less every year. Can we not pay attention to this matter?"


    "Now the martial arts masters are on the stage. I don''t think the boy surnamed ye can turn out any waves."


    When Guan Yan met his father to support himself, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "today I''ll let you, a country bumpkin, gain insight and see what is the real panacea."


    He took out a piece of acne medicine, took half of it to one of his attendants, applied it to the wound, and then ordered several acupoints of the other side. After a while, the attendant, who was still lying on the ground and howling, could barely stand up.


    "That''s great."


    "This is the magic of acne medicine. No wonder everyone asks for it."


    "We warriors really need this most."


    "Well, if only I could get to know a doctor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the whispers of awe among the people around him, Guan Yan looked at Ye Chen triumphantly and said, "can you do that bad pill?"But unexpectedly, ye Chen showed a disappointed look and said, "I think there is something wonderful about the golden sore medicine. It turns out that this effect is the only one. It makes people laugh off their teeth."


    "Let me show you the real pill!"


    After that, ye Chen took out a Zengxue pill and gave it to another wounded follower. Then something astonishing happened: the wound of the attendant was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon only a faint trace was left. The attendant was more direct. A carp jumped up, looking alive and alive, and there was no sign of injury at all!


    "Well, it can''t be..." As soon as Guan Yan''s eyes turned, he seemed to have thought of something. He immediately roared, "you''re just squeezing the life energy in a warrior''s body. Don''t look at him, he''ll be exhausted in a moment!"


    When he said this, all the martial arts'' faces changed. Some people who had exchanged Zengxue pills took out the pills and put them in their hands and looked at them with distrust eyes.


    "Well, we''ll wait and see." Ye Chen chuckled and went back to his position. All the people around him also glared at the attendant and made a good man''s scalp numb.


    Five minutes, ten minutes Forty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Chen stood up and walked to the entourage who was surrounded by the crowd and said with a smile, "how do you feel now?"

 Chapter 123

    The attendant replied nervously, "in fact, I don''t feel much. At first, the wound is still itchy. Now it is no different from other places. Besides, I feel that there is an endless force."


    After that, he untied his clothes and opened his chest again. He found that even the last faint trace had disappeared!


    All of them were stunned. There was no harm if there was no comparison. Before, they just thought that the Zengxue pill was powerful, but how powerful it was, there was no concept.


    And now there is such a gold sore medicine foil, they found that ye dust''s medicine is so magical, it can give people a kind of amazing feeling!


    On the surface, Guan Changxing has a stinking face and no expression. In fact, he has a killing intention in his heart. He can never stay!


    "Now what do you say?" In the eyes of the people, ye Chen looks at Guan Yan Xiang with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Guan Yanxiang only felt that his face was burning with pain. Every second of his entourage standing there intact was a kind of mockery to him. How could he still face it?


    However, if ye Chen let him go at this time, he would not be called Ye Chen.


    "Wait a minute."


    The light two words vomited out, and ye dust grew up. Guan Yan Xiang immediately looked at him angrily:


    "what else do you want?"


    Ye dust squinted his eyes, and his tone was also slowly cold, "how about it? Do you want to leave without apologizing


    "Joke!" Guan Yan Xiang yelled, "I''m a man of Mordor''s house. Do you need to apologize to you? Get out of here, or you''ll be crushed in an instant


    Guan Changxing also said in a deep voice: "little brother, I''m afraid you don''t know what a martial arts master means. I''m not afraid of the rules of the Cheng family. If you don''t know good or bad Don''t blame me for being rude


    After listening to Guan Changxing''s drink, all the martial artists nearby were shivering. Some of them were timid and had insufficient accomplishments. They were even sitting on the ground. This was the power and domineering power of martial arts masters. Ordinary martial arts people could not fight against them.


    They can''t help but turn their eyes to Ye Chen, who dares to be enemies with Guan''s family. I''m afraid he will die without a burial place. Those who have a long-term vision are already lamenting. In their opinion, if ye Chen wants to live, he has to hand over the formula of Zengxue pill.


    In this way, the healing medicine industry in the future will still be in the hands of Guan family, and those ordinary martial arts people will still be squeezed.


    However, when everyone felt that ye Chen had to bow down and be soft


    Bang!


    In the frightened eyes of the crowd, ye Chen suddenly appears in front of Guan Yanxiang, and punches him in the face without any politeness. He directly collapses the high bridge of the nose of the other party, and blood flows all over his face.


    "Isn''t it? How dare the boy fight against the Guan family?"


    "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. The Guan family has many experts, and at the same time, he marries another martial arts aristocratic family. In the whole demon capital, the influence is far from the Cheng family. It''s easy to punch. It''s hard to hold on to the next trouble. "


    "In fact, even if ye doesn''t fight, the Guan family won''t let him go. It''s just that the so-called side of the bed can''t allow others to sleep soundly. The Guan family absolutely does not allow other people to master the formula of healing medicine, let alone this excellent pill."


    ¡­¡­


    He just looked at Ye Chen with a kind of furious eyes and roared: "you hit me, you dare to hit me! Even... "


    Bang!


    Ye Chen is not polite to another punch, is hitting Guan Yanxiang''s mouth, not only let his words not finish, but also hit the guy''s two teeth.


    "Even my father hasn''t hit me." don''t say it in front of me, or it''s easy for me to give you another punch. "


    Ye Chen completely ignores Guan Changxing''s presence, and ignores the influence of Guan''s family. Instead, he cleans up Guan''s appearance as if he were cleaning up his son.


    Guan Changxing took a deep breath and clenched his fists. But he couldn''t do it. He didn''t dare to do it!


    Because according to reliable information, Cheng Boxuan, the chief of the Cheng family, is about to break through to the holy land. It is estimated that he will leave the pass in the next few days!


    In the world of martial arts, your power, money, relationships and other things are only foreign things after all. The most reliable thing is personal strength. If Cheng Boxuan becomes a martial saint, the Guan family will not be the opponent of the Cheng family, no matter how powerful and complex the guans are in Mordor.


    Therefore, he must abide by the rules of the Cheng family, otherwise Cheng Boxuan will take this opportunity to make a disaster, and the whole Guan family will be destroyed!


    Therefore, Guan Changxing can only bear to swallow a voice: "this brother, we know that we are wrong, I apologize for the dog son."


    People around him suddenly stare with surprise. They don''t know about Cheng Boxuan. They just see that Guan Changxing is actually swallowing his guts and apologizing to Ye Chen. Is this the son of a big family who will not be born?However, ye Chen doesn''t care so much. His principle of life is not to bear a grudge. Generally, he revenges on the spot, and others are afraid of Cheng family. He is not afraid!


    So ye Chen said rudely, "since you know you are wrong, you should bow and apologize."


    "Don''t go too far!" Guan Yanxiang raised his head and tried to intimidate the other party with his voice. However, the response he got was


    "Roar what." Leaf dust is not polite and a punch in the other side''s face, "reason is not in the voice, do not understand."


    Guan Yan, who was black and blue, looked at Ye Chen fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to engrave the enemy''s face into the deepest part of his mind. After a few seconds of deadlock, he slowly lowered his head and said, "I, wrong, wrong!"


    As soon as these three words were uttered, there was a sudden sound of cold air sucking around. How could people have imagined that this young man was so unscrupulous that he could not have not realized that the face of Guan''s words was tantamount to provocation to Guan''s family, but he still did such crazy things!


    After apologizing, Guan Yanxiang felt that he had been insulted the most in his life. His eyes were full of tears because of humiliation, but ye Chen was not willing to give up.


    "Isn''t the bow of apology supposed to be 90 degrees? You''re not even 60 degrees. You''re obviously insincere. "


    After hearing this, Guan Yanxiang was trembling with anger. His eyes were covered with blood, and his lips had been bitten and flowed with bright red. However, he could not resist the power of Ye Chen. He was lifted up by the other party and pressed down on his back!


    At last, Guan Yanxiang''s upper body was completely parallel to the ground, reaching the standard 90 degree bow. There was no sound around him at the moment. How arrogant was this big disciple of Guan family when he came, how embarrassed he is now. Two lines of tears slide down his crying face. There is fear, but more hatred.

 Chapter 124

    Guan Changxing also stares at Ye Chen fiercely. Although the young master of the Guan family is the second son Guan Yanjie, what he loves more in his heart is always the eldest son Guan Yanxiang, because this is his son with his first wife. After his wife''s death, Guan Yanxiang is almost his only concern.


    At present, seeing Aizi trampled on his back and insulted him, Guan Changxing was so angry that he finally couldn''t help but say, "Ye! You''re just, you''re just deceiving people! Today, I don''t want to do it here for the sake of the Cheng family. But as long as you dare to leave the chengjiazhuang garden for half a step, I will certainly tear you apart and bring ashes to the ashes! "


    Hearing the roar of the master of martial arts, many warriors could not help shivering for a moment. They were shocked by the fierce majesty and domineering spirit, and could not have any sense of confrontation.


    However, ye Chen was not afraid of these things at all. He kicked Guan Yan away at will and said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait."


    When Guan Shi''s father and son leave angrily, ye Chen still sits down calmly, but the warriors around him dare not go forward.


    After all, the family is famous in the river and lake. In everyone''s eyes, the boy surnamed Ye is already a dead man. The Zengxue pill will be closed sooner or later. If you buy it now, I''m afraid it will offend the big family. What should I do if I''m settled after autumn?


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about this either. He has seen that the good things of these low-level warriors are limited, and most of them are useless to themselves. Now that he has obtained the information of Zhilan Xiantao, he is worthy of the trip.


    It is worth mentioning that, seeing Guan''s father and son leave, blue color son suddenly comes out of the crowd, goes to Ye Chen and says coldly, "how are you going to explain what happened just now?"


    Ye Chen glanced at her and said scornfully, "the coward who was scared to hide when he saw master Wudao show up? What qualification is it to talk to me?"


    Blue cai''er was choked and speechless. She was embarrassed and silent for a few minutes. Suddenly, she said with gnashing teeth, "do you know what you are doing? Do you understand how powerful the family of mordu is? "


    I don''t know, they don''t know. They don''t know. They don''t know


    LAN cai''er was very angry and said with a smile: "just blow it. What kind of character is master Wudao? Can you compete with such a young man in his twenties?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand impatiently and said, "do you believe it or not, you should quickly disappear from front of me, or you will be afraid of Guan Jia to see that we are accomplices."


    LAN cai''er was trembling with anger, but she had to admit that ye Chen was right. She could only raise her voice and say, "from today on, Cao''s family has nothing to do with you. Whether you are dead or alive, I won''t care any more!"


    Even if you don''t know it well, it doesn''t matter to me that you don''t want to be a pipe


    This time, blue color son really can''t say anything, can only roll his eyes and leave in the sarcastic eyes of the warriors.


    On the other side, ye Chen didn''t take this matter seriously. Seeing no guests coming, he simply lay down on Xue Baihe''s thigh again, squinting his eyes leisurely.


    Seeing this scene, all the martial artists were speechless. I''m afraid that the young man in front of him didn''t know what a terrible existence modu Guan''s family was. He was still in the mood to tease beautiful women.


    Ye Chen of course didn''t know what they thought, or even wouldn''t care if he knew. This guy cocked his legs and rubbed Xue Baihe''s smooth and white skin, and even hummed melodies leisurely.


    Finally, as night fell, ye Chen woke up contentedly from his nap, stretched out, picked up the Zengxue pills on the ground, and took Xue Baihe to the outside.


    In the eyes of a warrior, who was either sarcastic, ridiculed, or malicious, ye Chen calmly walked out of the gate of Chengjia villa. But before he had made a few steps, he suddenly heard a voice from behind:


    "brother Ye Chen!"


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Cao Xinxuan running towards him out of breath. Suddenly, he said, "how did you come?"


    the little girl raised her head and said with a proud expression: "Miss, I heard that someone is going to bully my Valet, so I will take someone to protect you!"


    The blue color son behind her was as heavy as water, and said, "Miss, your decision is so reckless that it may even destroy the whole Cao family. And even if we join hands, we are definitely not the opponent of Guan Changxing. You know, he is a master of martial arts, and his strength is much stronger than our master! "


    "Miss, please stop being capricious and leave with me. Don''t get involved with this worthless and boastful guy."


    Cao Xinxuan was pale, but she shook her head stubbornly and said, "I don''t. martial arts practitioners pay attention to righteousness and help their friends. Isn''t that what master taught us at that time?"


    "Now in danger, I leave my friend and run for my life. What a warrior, what a hero!"


    LAN cai''er is speechless by Cao Xinxuan''s words. She knows that martial arts are the first. However, in today''s society where fame and wealth are paramount, the so-called friend''s righteousness has long been forgotten.Finally, Cao Xinxuan simply hugged Ye Chen''s waist and obstinately said, "in a word, I must go back with him today. No one is allowed to stop me!"


    "Alas." LAN cai''er sighed helplessly, and her eyes had already revealed her determination to die. She nodded and said, "since you have made such a decision, I will certainly protect the eldest lady even if I fight for this life."


    Ye Chen was also moved. He touched Cao Xinxuan''s head with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s just a martial arts master. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Blue color son suddenly cold hum a, in order to express their disdain, leaf dust also ignored her, continued: "you today this feeling, I write down, can let me owe the opportunity of human feelings is not much."


    When he said this, Cao Xinxuan was ashamed and said, "who, who has feelings for you?"


    Ye Chen laughs, holding a little girl in his left hand and Xue Baihe in his right hand, and swaggers away. LAN cai''er''s eyes are full of anger, but he can only follow him closely with his men.


    Soon, the roadside pedestrians will be rare, even the street lights began to rise and fall, the surrounding silence, even the insects and birds are not seen.


    Seeing this situation, LAN cai''er was extremely nervous. He clenched his hands tightly and kept observing from side to side, for fear that a martial arts master would suddenly pop up from the grass.

 Chapter 125

    Compared with his enemy, ye Chen is relaxed and comfortable, with no fear at all. He is still talking and laughing with the two beauties beside him.


    "Laugh, laugh. After a while, the enemy will come out and attack you, and you will be killed. I will take the lady to escape."


    Blue color son maliciously chants in the heart, however this road actually did not have any matter, several people thus safely walked out of this dangerous place.


    "Are Guan''s father and son afraid of the Cheng family''s power and not dare to fight?"


    Just when she just breathed a sigh of relief, the leaf dust walking in front of her suddenly stopped and said coldly, "come out."


    Blue color son looked around, and did not see anyone. She just wanted to speak sarcasm, but saw six people as if emerging from the air, and blocked the way with a grim smile.


    "Song Huayu, song Huayu, the black widow, Lu Xueqing, Zhu Yun, Wu Xuri, the black widow, are the soul of the flying dagger."


    LAN cai''er reads the names of the masters, and even his body trembles. These four men are also famous masters of modu. Their strength is second only to master Wudao. They are also known as "sunny after rain, clear the clouds and see the sun".


    Any one of these four people is enough to make blue color son despair, not to mention the two father and son of the family?


    Let alone blue color son, even Xue Baihe''s beautiful legs are a little weak. After all, she doesn''t know ye Chen''s real ability. She just feels that being ambushed by so many people will be more dangerous.


    Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to hold Ye Chen''s hand, but she feels that the other party has scratched her palm slightly. Xue Baihe looks up and sees that ye Chen''s face is relaxed. She also blinks at herself, and immediately puts down her heart.


    Cao Xinxuan is also scared pretty white, but she still summoned up the courage to shout: "you, how dare you be presumptuous here! I, I''m from the Cao family in Northern Jiangsu Province! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The six people present laughed together. Any one of them would not take a Cao family as an example. This is the strength of the warrior and the confidence of the warrior!


    Zhu Yun, the bereaved sword, is a big fat man with scars on his face. He stares at Cao Xinxuan with an obscene smile and says, "this little girl has a strong temper. I like it. I''ll have a good time in a while."


    Song Huayu and Lu Xueqing rolled their eyes at the same time, reminding them: "don''t forget that the reward that Mr. Guan promised us is 30 years'' acne medicine. Don''t just think about women!"


    Guan Changxing said coldly: "there''s no problem with acne medicine. Women can give it to you. As long as the boy named Ye dies, it''s a miserable death."


    Wu Xuri, with a fiery red exploding head, said with a smile, "what else do you worry about the old man''s words? I prefer the woman with long hair over there. She has figure and temperament


    As he spoke, he scanned the blue color with greedy eyes, which made the latter get goose bumps.


    "It''s over Blue color son sat down on the ground, as a girl, she naturally had a longing for love, but she did not expect that her pure and pure body would be defiled by a man. But the group of people in front of her were so strong that she could not think of the possibility of her escape.


    In despair, blue color son instinctively depends on the only man beside her. However, when she looks up, she is stunned.


    Because in the face of this overwhelming disadvantage, ye Chen, he is actually laughing!


    In the face of the four masters of enchantment, ye Chen yawned and said with disdain: "it''s just a Guan family. It''s worth your life. What''s more, their medicine is so bad."


    Guan Yanxiang, who hated Ye Chen most, immediately jumped up and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense. When you''re dying, you still want to sow dissension. Wisely, hand over the formula of Zengxue pill, so that you can die more happily!"


    "It''s true that people die for money and birds for food." Speaking the words that sounded reasonable, ye Chen''s eyes became more and more cold. "Do it. When you die, you will know how wrong you have made."


    "Talk like crazy!"


    Song Huayu is the oldest of a group of people, but he has the worst cultivation and temper. He can''t stand any provocation. He jumps up and covers Ye Chen and others with his throwing knife without money.


    However, she also knows that her throwing knife is only good at surprise attack, and its power against the enemy is not good enough. Therefore, only a part of those throwing knives stabbed Ye Chen, but more of them are shrouded in Cao Xinxuan and Xue Baihe. As long as the boy is distracted for the sake of saving the beauty, the attacks of other experts will follow and kill him!


    It''s a pity that the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. Facing the flying knife like catkins all over the sky, ye Chen just snorted and stamped his feet, and a powerful force gushed out of his body and shot down all the flying knives in the air.


    All of them immediately opened their eyes in surprise and exclaimed, "vigorous Qi is released!"


    Hearing such a sentence, blue color son is the first to stay, vigorous Qi out, that is the sign of martial arts master ah!With this in mind, she immediately felt a burning pain on her face. Before that, ye Chen said several times that she was not afraid of master Wudao. She felt that the other party was bragging, not only many times of sarcasm, but also almost fighting with each other.


    Now think about it. If the eldest lady didn''t show up in time last night, I''m afraid I would have died miserably


    "No, no, he is just a young man in his twenties. How can he be a master of martial arts?" She patted her cheek heavily, and she forced herself to change her mind. "It must be done by some means, it must be!"


    As a highly regarded genius of the Cao family, LAN caier has always been proud of her talent. She believes that before she is 50, she can break through the realm of her master and become a master of martial arts.


    But now, there is a loafer who has become a martial arts master in her twenties. How can she accept this?


    LAN cai''er''s idea coincided with the four masters of magic capital. They almost said at the same time: "this boy should have some kind of magic weapon to protect himself. Let''s go together!"


    In a flash, the four men all rushed forward, their eyes flashing with greed. The magic weapon for protecting the body is a kind of weapon that can be met but not sought for by a warrior. If anyone grabs this thing, it will almost kill him.


    At the front, it was not Zhu Yun with a fierce face or song Huayu with a hot temper, but Lu Xueqing, who had been silent and hidden in the dark like a shadow.


    In fact, this beautiful woman was called black widow in awe because of her extreme ruthlessness!

 Chapter 126

    "Nearer, nearer!"


    There was an excited look in Lu Xueqing''s eyes. The skill she practiced was called blood devil madness formula, which was much better than ordinary martial arts. However, once she used her skills, she would be extremely eager for blood, just like a legendary vampire.


    At this time, Lu Xueqing stares at Ye Chen''s throat. Her eyes are full of desire and greed, not only for blood, but also for the magic weapon!


    "Die, die, die!"


    Under the stimulation of the magic weapon, she screamed excitedly. The voice was like a crow neighing at the grave, which made the women behind the leaf dust shiver.


    "Bang!"


    Then Lu Xueqing flew back out and fell heavily on the ground. However, she immediately jumped up again with a carp, just like a child licking a lollipop, carefully licking the blood on her hands.


    "Ah, ha ha ha! Man''s blood is really delicious no matter when! "


    Lu Xueqing''s eyes were red and she burst into a sharp laugh, but she suddenly felt that the situation was not right.


    Why, why did you all stop? Why are you looking at me with this kind of fear? I what, why I am so painful


    The blood on this hand tastes different. No, it''s not a man''s blood. It''s


    Lu Xueqing''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked down at her abdomen. There was a hole about the size of a bucket. She could even see the scenery behind her.


    "That''s my blood!"


    With an earth shaking roar, the notorious and frightening woman fell straight down, splashing a sheet of dust.


    "You''re kidding me..."


    Several other people who were confused by greed fought a cold war and stopped involuntarily. Although Lu Xueqing''s blood demon madness formula had great side effects, on the contrary, it was extremely powerful in every move of his power, which was not inferior to the martial arts master.


    In this way, she was beaten seriously by Ye Chen''s understatement. Doesn''t it mean that she, as a group of people, went up and was punched one by one?


    On the other side, ye Chen''s expression is still calm, light said: "next."


    The three words, which were light and light, made the rest of the people''s hearts tremble. Guan Changxing''s face changed several times, and he said, "let''s go together, first hold this guy down, and then use the wound healing medicine for the black widow. When she recovers, he will use the heaven''s five element array immediately!"


    After that, he roared at Ye Chen with a roar of a tiger. The other three also knew that the relationship was at stake. They all put aside their previous intrigues and made concerted efforts to cooperate with each other.


    Song Huayu''s hands were lifted, and dozens of throwing knives were almost connected into two lines, shooting straight at Ye Chen. This was her unique skill at pressing the bottom of the box. Under the constant stabbing, even the steel plate couldn''t stand it!


    Other people also look at each other and attack from all angles. Their intentions are extremely sinister. They adjust their angles intentionally or unintentionally. If ye Chen dares to dodge, they will take the women behind him!


    LAN caier''s face turns pale. She has already seen the intention of these warriors and blocks Cao Xinxuan in a hurry. Although her legs are shaking with fear, she still grits her teeth.


    In her opinion, even if ye Chen is more powerful, he can only avoid the sharp edge in the face of this all-round attack without dead angle, but once he dodges, it is unfortunate for the people behind him.


    "Damn it, men are not reliable, but even if I fight for this life, I will certainly protect the young lady!"


    When LAN cai''er starts Taijiquan with almost tragic mood, ye Chen chuckles and opens his mouth abruptly.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the surging sound waves of air blast away in all directions, directly blowing Guan Changxing and others to fly backward. The warriors fell more than ten meters on the ground to barely stabilize their bodies. Their eyes and noses were covered with blood, and their ears could hardly hear any sound.


    As for those throwing knives, they are like fallen leaves in the wind, and the sound of Jingling is quite pleasant.


    The power of a roar is so terrible!


    "This, this is..." Guan Changxing struggled, just opened his mouth and let out a big mouthful of blood. "It''s said that the unique skill that can be practiced by the martial arts with the highest internal strength is the lion roar skill?"


    Ye Chen curled his mouth and said faintly, "how can you compare with my roaring tiger. You still have a move to suppress the five element array at the bottom of the box, right? I''ll give you time to recover and heal, and fight hard. Don''t let me down. "


    As soon as he said this, the others showed an incredible look, but when he saw that the other party didn''t really take the next step, they ran to each other and scrambled to take the golden sore medicine in order to recover earlier.


    Although the healing effect of acne medicine for internal injuries is not so good, ye Chen just showed mercy. He wanted to let the other party use the strongest moves, and then crush their trump cards, so that these people feel despair when they are most satisfied!


    Although Xue Baihe and Cao Xinxuan don''t understand him, they still support him unconditionally. However, for LAN caier, it is unreasonable.She came forward angrily and whispered, "are you crazy? If you don''t take advantage of the victory, you can return the chance to heal! Have you ever heard of arrogance and the price of arrogance? "


    "What''s more, once the five elements array is used, its power is unimaginable. Legend has even killed master Wudao. What are you going to fight against?! Who do you think you are, martial saint? "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said, "blue color son, who do you think you are? What do I say or do? You''ll tell me? "


    "You


    LAN cai''er was so angry that she couldn''t find any words to refute. She could only turn back and take Cao Xinxuan''s hand and say, "Miss, let''s go. He wants to stay and die. You are the hope of the future of the Cao family. You can''t happen."


    Brother Cao Xuan, I still struggle with Ye Chen


    "Miss!" Blue caier yelled and said, "you are not a child any more. Please think about the northern Jiangsu Province, the Cao family and Your mother. "


    When she mentioned Yang Lin, Cao Xinxuan was silent. She didn''t know the pain and burden her mother was carrying. So when LAN caier said this, her struggle became weaker.


    Ye Chen saw this and chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. You go back first. I can solve it soon."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Guan Changxing and others, who had already healed. He added: "about two minutes or so."

 Chapter 127

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, not only Guan Changxing and others, but also LAN cai''er''s heart is filled with anger in vain.


    Are you kidding? Five masters in two minutes? It''s crazy talk. We should know that the fighting between the warriors can be as little as ten minutes or as many as several hours. As long as one breath of internal strength remains, there will be a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Unless he is restrained in his moves and his strength is absolutely crushing the opponent, even the master of martial arts dare not boast that he can solve his opponent in two minutes. How arrogant is Ye Chen to give up?


    Guan Changxing and others have lost the fear on their faces at this time. Instead, they are burning anger and the arrogance of the warrior.


    Pride!


    Guan Changxing took a deep breath and said coldly, "Ye, you are really strong. Even if you are an old man, you are not your opponent. But you can defeat us, but you can''t insult the faith of our warriors! "


    Along with his drinking, the old man suddenly burst into a red light, his beard and hair floated upward against gravity, as if blown by a strong wind.


    His eyes, even more abnormal white, almost covered the pupil, looked like a ghost.


    The four masters of the magic city were all shocked. Guan Changxing''s move was obviously a desperate gamble. He would burn all his internal power to the limit in a short time, and burst out a terrifying force!


    Of course, this power is just like a meteor. It is brilliant in an instant, and then it is extinguished. After this, Guan Changxing will probably break his channels and become a waste man!


    After a moment of surprise, the four masters also showed a miserable smile, gritted their teeth and said, "well, today, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, let this surname ye have a look, how I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    With that, the four men all drank together, and the whole body was full of red light. Obviously, they all entered into that kind of fighting state.


    Seeing this, LAN cai''er takes Cao Xinxuan in a hurry and runs in the opposite direction, shouting: "you idiot surnamed Ye! If you want to die, don''t drag on us. These five experts fight for their lives. I''m afraid they will be affected within 500 meters. If there is something wrong with the eldest lady, I will definitely... "


    "Heaven''s five elements array!"


    Just as she was still cursing wildly, Guan Changxing and other five people had all burst into a loud voice, stepping on five directions respectively, with luck, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, and bombarded away at Ye Chen.


    In a flash, like a comet across the sky, five internal beams of different colors shot towards the leaf dust, and these five lights merged into one again in mid air, forming a cylinder of light with the thickness of a bucket burning like a golden flame!


    Seeing this scene, blue color son''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and an idea flashed in his heart: "over, I''m afraid that the power of this blow has already approached the holy land. It''s too late to run!"


    So she gritted her teeth and suddenly put Cao Xinxuan down. She turned around. With all her inner strength, she spread her arms in front of her, and roared, "Miss, go quickly. I''ll stop you..."


    LAN cai''er''s words were interrupted again, but it was not a interruption, but the scene in front of her was so amazing that she forgot what to say.


    Facing the golden light column that seems to shatter some, the leaf dust does not dodge, but moves forward gently and punches out!


    But this blow fell in the eyes of others, and immediately felt as if he was standing on the boundless, grass covered wilderness, with the sky above him still and incomparable.


    But suddenly, a meteor cut through the night, followed by the second, the third


    But in the end, thousands of meteors flew through the night sky one by one, forming a grand meteor shower. But if you look carefully, these meteors are falling towards themselves, towards the earth, towards the wilderness!


    Until then, ye Chen''s gentle voice was echoed in everyone''s ears:


    "stars, drooping, dusk, wild!"


    Then there are really countless stars flashing through the night sky, just like Tianma meteor boxing. It''s boundless, which makes people can''t count how many boxing styles there are.


    But ye Chen, he has only one punch!


    Rao is that powerful golden light column, in this countless fists, can only helplessly disintegrate, even can not hold on for a second.


    Then there was a dull sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong". The sound of fist to meat even made blue caier not far away have goose bumps. Look at those warriors who have just transformed into Saiya people, they have already been beaten upside down, and even controlling their bodies is an extravagant hope.


    In this continuous beating sound, the red light on their bodies became more and more dim, and finally dissipated into the invisible. Then came a howl like killing pigs.


    LAN cai''er''s body was shaking this time. She saw with her own eyes that she was beaten into a dwarf less than three feet. Although she was cruel, she was hot and hot. She turned her goddess into a clown. Even Guan Changxing, the most powerful martial arts master, was beaten There are many scars, dozens of bones on the body have been spent outside the skin!With only one punch, ye Chen smashed the five elements array of that day, and exploded instantly to complete the five kill!


    That''s right, it''s five kills. When these five people fall on the ground, they''re out of breath. There''s only a body that''s completely different and dilapidated. It''s like hell on earth.


    "Wow!"


    Cao Xinxuan and Xue Baihe are the first to vomit, and blue caier''s stomach churns with them. However, she is also a martial artist at least, so she can barely hold back her luck.


    Until this time, leaf dust just take back fist, light say: "it seems that I overestimate you, from the beginning to the end, you also insist on less than a minute."


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately felt a kind of creepy feeling, especially Guan Yan, who was still alive, looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, which was no different from looking at monsters.


    He was so scared that he sat down on the ground and tried to get up, but he found that his legs and feet had been scared and could not move half a step.


    Seeing ye Chen approaching, he simply fell on the ground and cried: "I''m sorry, brother ye, oh, no, no, brother ye, I''m wrong, it''s my obsession, it''s my blindness, it''s my shame..."


    LAN cai''er looks at Guan Yan Xiang, but she has a strange feeling in her heart. You should know that this is Guan''s eldest son. Don''t mention yourself. Even if the third uncle of her mentor sees him, she should bow down and treat him respectfully.


    However, such a young master was forced to kowtow and admit his mistake by Ye Chen. He didn''t even have the courage to stand up!

 Chapter 128

    Ye Chen looks calm and approaches step by step. His pace is not fast, but there is nothing that can slow him up half a minute!


    Guan Yanxiang kowtowed desperately, blood splashed all over the hard ground. Seeing this, even Cao Xinxuan couldn''t bear it. He ran up to pull Ye Chen''s sleeve and whispered in a low voice:


    "brother Ye Chen, can you let him go?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "do you think that if they have the upper hand today, they will let you and me go?"


    Cao Xinxuan was speechless. No matter how innocent she was, she knew that if Guan''s father and son had just won, ye Chen would surely die, and these girls would have to face a fate more terrible than death.


    Seeing the other party''s silence, ye Chen patted Cao Xinxuan''s cerebellar pouch and said, "sometimes, you should learn to be cruel. Of course, in fact, you don''t have to force yourself to be cruel, and it doesn''t matter..."


    As he said this, he suddenly raised his foot and trampled on Guan Yanxiang''s head. The latter''s head was split like a watermelon, and his blood and brain spilled all over the ground.


    Until this time, the leaf dust just continues to open a way: "anyway, there will always be someone, for you hard under this heart."


    Cao Xinxuan was still silent. The terrible scene in front of her made her face a little white. However, the little girl''s eyes were full of firmness, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the contrary, LAN caier looks at everything in front of her in disbelief. Until ye Chen sends Cao Xinxuan back to her, the woman comes back to her mind and stammers, "you, you killed everyone?"


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, light way: "how, what problem?"


    "The problem is too big!" Blue color son maddened way, "do you know the position of Guan family in the magic capital? Do you know that Guan Changxing''s wife is Hu XiuXiu, also a martial arts master? Do you know that behind Hu XiuXiu stands the more terrifying martial arts family Hu family? "


    Leaf dust light way: "dry me what matter, if they don''t come to annoy me also just, if like the fly to run to annoy the life, casually pat dead is."


    "Shoot to death?" Blue color son seems to have heard what day big joke the same, smile is breathless, but her eyes, is a cold.


    "You ignorant frog at the bottom of the well, if you have only mastered a little skill, you dare to speak a lot here. I tell you, the head of the Hu family is a real martial saint!"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "martial saint? In my eyes, it''s just a child. "


    LAN cai''er is trembling with anger. She finds that she can never make it powerful in the face of Ye Chen. No matter what she says, she will be easily refuted, just like his eyes have never looked at herself.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Blue color son at this time just creeps, she knows that she has been looking at the leaf dust is very uncomfortable, that is because this man, although seemingly low-key, but actually arrogant to the bone.


    He has never regarded anyone as an opponent. It seems that only the vast sky, the vast land and the boundless stars are qualified to be equal with himself!


    And this is also the reason why blue color son, no, is to make all the warriors hate him, because the arrogant instinct of the warrior tells them that the person in front of him is belittling himself!


    With this in mind, LAN caier instantly calmed down. She stepped back two steps and suddenly changed into a respectful look and said: "Mr. Ye, master ye, you must be a young martial arts master. This can be so arrogant. Before that, it was a little girl''s impoliteness."


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, slightly take surprised strange ground to say: "Oh?"


    "But..." LAN cai''er turned his head and said calmly, "the troubles and disasters you have caused are too large for us to bear."


    Speaking of this, she clasped her hands and said, "Miss, who was young and ignorant before, even called you a valet. I''m here to apologize for her, and I''ll pay back all the money for the former presidential suite."


    "From now on, you will have nothing to do with Cao''s family. You will follow your Yangguan Road, and we will take our single wooden bridge..."


    Before she finished her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Cao Xinxuan''s voice: "I don''t!"


    LAN cai''er didn''t give Cao Xinxuan any more face this time, and he yelled: "miss! Now is not the time to be capricious. If you get mixed up with such people, I''m afraid the whole Cao family will be destroyed! "


    Generally speaking, as long as blue color son uses this tone, the little girl will be obedient, but this time, she also showed a rare look and said, "I, just, no!"


    "Miss..."


    "Blue color!"


    Before LAN cai''er finished, she was interrupted by Cao Xinxuan''s cold voice: "I am not discussing this matter with you now, but ordering you! Order you as the future master of the Cao family


    "This..." Blue color son is a Zheng at first, then angry way, "big miss, do you know what you are doing? You are pushing the Cao family to death! "


    "You''re wrong. She did it to save the Cao family."Unexpectedly, it was Xue Baihe who opened her mouth at this time. She stepped forward slowly and said calmly, "I don''t know any martial arts. But according to your opinion, ye Chen will fight the group of warriors in the end, right?"


    Blue color son nodded in silence and looked at Xue Baihe. The latter also continued to say leisurely: "then from the result, there are only two kinds, ye Chen wins and ye Chen loses."


    "Let''s not say about ye Chen''s victory for the moment, but miss LAN, why do you think that after killing Ye Chen, those warriors will not implicate your Cao family?"


    This speech, blue color son immediately speechless, before she was only thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with Ye Chen, but she did not think of this most critical issue.


    Cao Xinxuan''s intimacy with Ye Chen these days has long been in the eyes of everyone. Although it seems that there are no witnesses to this evening, it will definitely spread quickly.


    At that time, even if they broke the sky, this group of people will never let go of the Cao family!


    Xue Baihe looked at the other party''s pale face in his eyes and said with a smile: "but the real stupidity of you to leave the relationship with Ye Chen at this time is the possibility of burying the Cao family."


    "Have you ever thought about what to do if ye Chen wins them?"


    As soon as she said this, it was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in LAN cai''er''s mind. Yes, she had never considered this possibility. If ye Chen won, she would have abandoned the relationship with him. Wouldn''t it be a chance for a carp to jump into the dragon''s gate and forget it?

 Chapter 129

    LAN cai''er is also a big fan. Until Xue Baihe gets to the point, he finds out what a stupid thing he has done. He is in a cold sweat and lowers his head to make no noise.


    At this time, Cao Xinxuan summoned up the courage to look at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Sir, I was too young to be sensible. Can you forgive me? "


    Ye Chen chuckled, reached out his hand and touched her head and said, "what''s the matter, little girl, I know Cao Xinxuan, but I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I dare to accept me as the first lady in charge when I first meet."


    Brother Cao Xuan, don''t you hate me so much when I see him, don''t you feel so angry about me


    In fact, Cao Xinxuan is just a coquette. She also knows that she has no talent for martial arts. Not to mention that martial arts masters don''t think highly of herself. Even the third uncle, for the sake of her parents, reluctantly teaches herself Taijiquan.


    Rao is so. He is only willing to let Cao Xinxuan be a registered disciple. Obviously, he thinks that the little girl''s talent is too poor. He will disgrace himself in Taijiquan in the future.


    As she said this, a trace of desolation flashed in the little girl''s eyes, but ye Chen nodded her head gently:


    "good!"


    The word "determined" shocked everyone, especially Xue Baihe who knew Ye Chen. She knew that even Zou Hu and Xiaodie, who had been loyal to Ye Chen, were only registered disciples!


    Ye Chen gently touched the girl''s head and said with a smile, "you are my Pioneer disciple. You should make great efforts in the future. Don''t disgrace Shifu."


    Cao Xinxuan was stunned. Her big eyes filled with tears. Suddenly, she threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms and hugged him tightly. She cried loudly:


    "master!"


    Ye Chen chuckled and touched the girl''s double horse tail. Originally, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth. On the contrary, when blue caier saw this scene, his face showed a gloomy expression.


    After that, they went back to the hotel. Because they saw so many things beyond their imagination, everyone was frightened and tired, and they washed and went to bed early.


    Only leave a leaf dust, sitting in the living room of his president''s private room, pour a glass of red wine, silently looking at the sky bright moon.


    All of a sudden, knock on the door sound up, leaf dust eyebrows a pick, then light way: "the door is not locked."


    did not expect him to come. The man who came in was blue, and she seemed to be dressed up. She not only painted her delicate makeup, but also perfumes and shower gel, and a slit dress, which made her body the pink of perfection.


    She walked into the room like this, locked the door of the room, with a shy but bold look on her face, and did not speak, so she took a small step to Ye Chen.


    However, ye Chen did not look at her, and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue color son stops, confidently opens a way: "I also want to be your apprentice."


    "Poof!" The red wine in Ye Chen''s mouth is spouted out. He looks at blue color son in surprise. He doesn''t understand what the other party is thinking. However, LAN cai''er is determined, and he can''t see that he is really joking.


    Leaf dust picked to pick eyebrow, open a way: "reason?"


    Blue color son deep voice way: "I am the big young lady''s guard, how can not have the big young lady''s strength to be strong? If she throws under your door, I''m afraid she will soon surpass me. Then There is no reason for me to be with the lady any more. "


    "No, no, No Ye Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in your reasons for becoming a teacher. What I want to express is that please give me a reason to accept you as a disciple."


    Blue color son''s face appeared a trace of anger, but still confidently said: "because of my talent, is much better than the first lady, since you can even take the eldest daughter as a disciple, then accepting me will only make your martial arts more developed! And... "


    At this point, her face rarely showed shyness, but she still gnawed her teeth and said, "you will take the eldest lady. It''s just that you like the money of the Cao family and her beauty. I I can, as long as you accept me, you can also get the full support of the Cao family. The eldest lady is not yet an adult. Don''t touch her and come to me! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen burst out a burst of laughter, laughing so loud and so wild, and he was laughing, but also hard to pat the sofa, and the past indifferent look.


    "Well, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in this century. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Blue color son immediately angry, but she made a great determination, with the idea of dedication to the eldest lady, just said this, but did not expect to be so merciless ridicule.


    However, she did not dare to lose her temper with each other. She could only face up and say, "is my words funny?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye Chen laughed for a few seconds, then suddenly put up his smile and said coldly, "it''s not only ridiculous, it''s ridiculous to the extreme!""You think I''ll be interested in your body? Do you think I would be interested in the power of the Cao family? You think Is your own talent excellent? "


    For the first two questions, LAN caier didn''t refute. Maybe she thought Ye Chen just couldn''t wipe away his face and was pretending. However, for the last question, she held her head high:


    "of course, it''s only three years since master accepted me. In this short three years, I''ve learned most of his old man''s moves, especially the martial arts masters Edge, just give me enough time... "


    She looked at Ye Chen confidently and said, "I even have the confidence to surpass you and become the youngest martial arts master of the new generation!"


    Ye Chen listened and listened, but couldn''t help laughing again. LAN Cai Er looked at his expression and said, "do you want to accept me or dare not accept me as a disciple? Are you afraid of my talent and that I will surpass you in the future


    Ye Chen raised her eyebrows and stretched out three fingers. Blue color son''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean, give me three years to see if I can surpass you?"


    The leaf dust disdains ground ground ground to skim a mouth way: "no, I mean, I just need to teach that little girl three moves, enough to defeat you."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, LAN cai''er suddenly exploded. She has always been proud of her talent. Although she has bowed her head to Ye Chen temporarily, she has never doubted that she can trample this damned man under her feet one day.


    But now this guy says that he has been studying hard for three years, which is not as good as the three skills he taught at will?

 Chapter 130

    At this moment, even if LAN Cai Er repeatedly reminds herself that the man in front of her can''t offend her, she still can''t help but say in a deep voice: "Ye, you''ve overestimated yourself. Who do you think you are? Even if it''s Wu Sheng here, you dare not say such arrogant words!"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "martial saint? What kind of a thing is it to be compared with me? "


    "You


    LAN cai''er was so angry that he almost went up to fight with him. The martial saint was as high as a God among the warriors and respected. Could he be insulted at will?


    However, thinking of the strength difference between the two sides, she had to restrain her anger and coldly said, "the surname ye, the Cao family may have been tied to you because of the eldest lady, but personally, I will never agree with you."


    "Being young and frivolous, relying on talent, being broad-minded and having no respect for others I don''t know why the eldest lady fell in love with you, but I From the Cao family''s standpoint, I hope you can win. But in my heart, I''m looking forward to the moment when you are attacked and defeated at the exchange meeting! "


    The leaf dust disdains ground sneer a, light way: "how do you think in your heart, what do you do with me? Why do I need to point out the common customs and look at their faces when they act all their life


    "Good, good, good!"


    Blue cai''er was extremely angry and laughed, and said coldly, "Ye Chen, I''m waiting for the moment when you are killed with my own eyes!"


    "I personally wish you all the best."


    Ye Chen replied faintly, making a gesture of "please". Then he did not look at the blue color son who slammed the door angrily and left. Instead, he looked up at the moon, thinking and thinking


    What he was thinking about was what skills he was going to teach Cao Xinxuan!


    In fact, little girl''s talent is really poor It was so bad that even the third uncle, who had always been loyal to the Cao family, would only accept her as a registered disciple.


    However, ye Chen, as the Immortal Emperor in his previous life, did his own way, laughing and scolding by others. Since he decided to take Cao Xinxuan as his disciple, he would certainly let her dominate the world and be proud of the world. Otherwise, how could he have the face to claim to be ye Chen''s disciple?


    What he said to LAN cai''er just now is not a big story. Ye Chen is going to teach the girl some simple and easy-to-use moves. However, it is simple and relative to the cultivation world. For example, the four movements of Xianwu before are only the basic skills, but they are enough to make the ordinary martial arts practitioners shocked.


    Let the little girl beat blue color son three moves, is absolutely not an empty word!


    After thinking about it, ye Chen put his eyes on a Book of martial arts that he found by accident. No, it may not be considered as a kung fu.


    Its name is bing xinjue, which is the entrance skill of xuanbing sect. The so-called entering room skill is used to select disciples. There are thousands of disciples recruited by this school at a time, but where is the time and energy to investigate them one by one?


    If a disciple enters the school, he has to serve tea and water for three years, sweep the floor and do chores for three years, carry water and chop firewood for three years. After nine years, he will have the opportunity to practice Bingxin resolution. If you can''t succeed in the following year


    Then I''m sorry, after ten years, I''ll be expelled from the school!


    Only those students who have practiced bingxinjue are qualified to enter the hall and formally practice the advanced skills of xuanbing gate. Only by learning this can they use the spirit of ice. In addition, they will have the power of ice in every move, which is quite extraordinary.


    It''s also coincidental that Bing Xin decides to be an entry-level skill, which focuses on cultivating one''s moral character. There are only three moves that can be used to fight against the enemy.


    "It seems to be tailor-made for little girls." Ye Chen smiles. With his skill, it''s too easy for a little girl to become Bing Xin Jue. However, it only needs an object containing ice aura as a medium, and then it will come true.


    "According to my previous induction, this thing should be in the treasure house of the Cheng family..."


    With this in mind, ye Chen has already raised his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said faintly, "if you look at the moon, tomorrow will be clear and clear, and the wind will be kind..."


    Speaking of this, he had a flash of cold in his eyes, but he did not see any movement. However, he saw a big tree outside the window, which was directly and neatly divided into two! Look at the leaf dust in the living room, but do not know when, disappeared on the sofa.


    It was not until then that his unspoken words began to spread:


    "it''s a good time to kill people."


    This night, after all, nothing happened again. By dawn, Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, had been waiting at the door with her men. She said in a voice:


    "master, it''s time to start."


    Ye Chen walked out of the hotel and was suddenly stunned with laughter. It turned out that the little girl did not know where she had got a sedan chair and asked the men in her suit to take her to the Chengjia villa.


    With his Chengfu, where did not know what the little girl was thinking, so did not say anything, and then smile on the sedan chair.


    Soon, people came outside the Cheng family manor. At this time, the families with master Wudao had already arrived. When each master entered, the receptionists at the door would announce to the surrounding people the influence and aristocratic family to which the master belonged, so as to show his identity and status.The little girl took LAN cai''er and whispered a few words. Although the latter was unwilling, she still raised her head and said in a voice: "master Ye of Northern Jiangsu Province, take Cao Xinxuan, the young master of the Cao family, to meet you!"


    As soon as this statement was made, people around him suddenly began to whisper. What happened last night has been widely spread. For this young man who sells pills, many people have already tacitly acknowledged in their hearts that he has the strength of martial arts master.


    But when did this martial arts master become a member of your Cao family in Northern Jiangsu?


    But then, Cao Xinxuan herself answered their question. The little girl turned her head down respectfully and said, "master, the Cheng family is here."


    This little girl, unexpectedly, got the moon first, and directly worshipped a martial arts master as a master?


    All of a sudden, in envy and jealousy at the same time, but also have to admire the cleverness of this little girl.


    However, there are still many people whispering, obviously not optimistic about this force:


    "ha ha, the talent of the Cao family lady is obvious to all, even if you worship a martial arts master? I''m afraid that after more than ten years, she will face her master completely! "


    "Well, more than ten years later? Let''s see if ye can survive today. He is really a devil. Is it for nothing? Although Guan Changxing is useless, he can only be counted down in the martial arts master, but his wife Hu XiuXiu is a good hand. Besides, it is said that the Hu family leader is a real martial master! "

 Chapter 131

    There was more and more discussion around. These people took no account of Ye Chen and others, and wantonly expressed their malice and contempt. Even Cao Xinxuan''s remarks that she was relying on seduction to become a teacher came out.


    The little girl trembled with anger, but there were so many people around her that she could not refute them one by one. She could only show her tears in her eyes and her expression of Wei Qu ba ba ba.


    However, when they saw Cao Xinxuan''s expression, they were even more aggressive. Many even changed a doggerel on the spot and sang aloud.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, ye Chen immediately lowered his face and snorted coldly. He saw those guys who were the happiest, and immediately turned pale. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his expression withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The people around him are much more restrained, and they realize that no matter how miserable Ye is going to die, he is still a master of martial arts, and ordinary martial arts can only look up to the existence!


    Seeing these people being honest, ye Chen turned around and gently stroked the tearful little girl and said, "apprentice, today I will teach you the first thing you want to be a strong man."


    "Never mind what mole ants say, because they can only move their mouths and can''t do anything. They know that they are worthless, but they also maliciously speculate on those who are better than themselves. The driving force for them to do so is nothing but envy and jealousy."


    This remark can be described as a perfect group of ridicule, which directly makes the eyes of the people around him burning with anger. However, these people dare not challenge Ye Chen, so they can only stare at him. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid Ye Xiandi has already lost his soul.


    At this time, however, at the deepest part of Chengjia villa, there was a violent vibration, which caused the lake water in the courtyard to set off waves. A group of birds flew from the trees, and even many small animals were eager to stay away from the direction of the breath.


    Almost at the same time, a powerful voice resounded through the whole villa: "heaven is the basis, and the earth is the evidence. Today, I, Cheng Boxuan, have been working hard for nearly a hundred years. Today, finally Get it! In! Holy! Domain


    After hearing this, all the martial arts eyes flashed with deep fright, but followed by excitement, from the bottom of the heart. How lucky I was to witness the birth of a martial saint in my lifetime!


    After a few seconds, only seven elders of the Cheng family heard the voice of ecstasy: "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master. From today on, there is an extra martial saint in our Cheng family!"


    As soon as this was said, the other martial arts men also responded and knelt down in a hurry to the direction of the voice: "congratulations to Cheng wusheng, see Cheng wusheng!"


    In this way, the little girl''s elaborate and gorgeous appearance was crushed by Cheng Boxuan''s domineering exit. Not only that, but also many martial artists turned their hostile eyes to Ye Chen and others after worshipping.


    Ye Chen''s speech just now offended almost all the people on the scene. They were afraid of the power of martial arts master and did not dare to go forward. But now it is different. Cheng family has a martial saint!


    No matter how arrogant and powerful you are, can you defeat the martial saint?


    Even blue caier''s eyes flashed a trace of ecstasy without him. He was really too arrogant. Although he was extremely loyal to the Cao family, he wanted to see this guy beaten in the face in his heart.


    After all, the little girl had never seen the world. When she saw the martial saint, thousands of people worshipped, she couldn''t help being flustered and looked at her only dependence.


    However, ye Chen suddenly said with a faint smile: "disciple, do you remember that my teacher once said that we should let those parents who bully you kneel down and sing and conquer one by one?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Even Cao Xinxuan was stunned. Shifu, what is he going to do when he mentioned this funny thing?


    However, ye Chen chuckled and said, "today is a good opportunity. What the master promised you will certainly be done."


    All the elders of the Cheng family kneel down to sing and conquer. What''s the difference between this and extermination? The boy surnamed Ye is too arrogant. He knows clearly that the old Master Cheng has already set foot in the holy land, but he still dares to talk nonsense here.


    Even LAN cai''er couldn''t help but shout: "Ye, you give me respect! Even if you are the master of the eldest lady, I can''t forgive you for your rude remarks to the martial saint! Because of the martial arts sage, do not insult


    Ye Chen glanced at her, but she was too lazy to say anything. She just looked down at Cao Xinxuan and said, "do you believe it or not?"


    The people around him sneered. Ye Chen tried to compete with the martial saint. Even LAN cai''er, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help laughing. Even though the girl could not tell right from wrong, she didn''t know how powerful Wu Sheng was?


    However, Cao Xinxuan said with a smile: "of course I believe it!"


    Seeing that she said so firm and resolute, she didn''t say it just for the sake of master''s face or being coerced. Instead, she really trusted Ye Chen from the bottom of her heart and believed that as long as the people in front of her said something, they would do it!


    Ye Chen laughs and takes up the girl''s hand and walks to the interior of the villa, leaving only a crowd of martial arts waiting to see the joke looking at each other.When he saw that the other party had completely disappeared in the field of vision, someone dared to sneer and say, "Oh, I thought that ye had any skill. Originally, she would cheat the little girl. The little girl is also a fool, and she really believes that guy''s lies."


    People heard, just want to nod to agree, but only heard a "whew" in the air, that cheap mouth guy actually fell on the ground without breathing.


    They were shocked to see that there was a shallow wound on the neck of the man. Although the area was not large, it was a blow to seal the throat. Beside the body, a willow leaf was lying.


    This group of people immediately look at each other, flying flowers and picking leaves can kill people. Even if the cultivation of Ye is not a martial saint, it is almost the same.


    At this time, ye Chen''s words came leisurely from a distance: "martial saint can''t be humiliated, I can''t be humiliated."


    "Death to those who insult me


    After entering the infield, there are young warriors everywhere. Obviously, they are the younger generation of martial arts families. Although they are young, they all have the momentum of fighting, which is completely different from those outside.


    Seeing this, Cao Xinxuan felt a little timid in her heart, but ye Chen touched her hair and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Master will teach you three moves and beat all these people into pig heads."

 Chapter 132

    He said too much, and immediately there was a man who was rich in God and good looks and said, "ha, what a boastful fellow."


    The people around him immediately said with a smile: "Hey, let this boy talk madly, and make a cruel character? This is Hu Haoran, the eldest son of the Hu family of the magic capital. He is the recognized successor of the next master of martial arts. Even old Wu Sheng of Hu is very fond of him and has high hopes for him! "


    Leaf dust is light mouth way: "if you don''t believe, big can try."


    All of them were in a panic. The Madu Hu family is famous in the whole martial arts circle. But the young man in front of him seems to be almost the same age as Hu Haoran, but he is not afraid of each other. Is he the disciple of some old monster who is not born?


    "How dare you


    Hu Haoran was enraged when he heard the speech. He had been pampered since he was a child. He did not allow anyone to disobey him. He immediately stepped forward and concentrated on his luck to teach the boy a good lesson.


    But suddenly, Cheng Bohan, the seven elders of the Cheng family, was standing in front of them and said, "young Xia Hu, this martial arts exchange meeting is held by our Cheng family. Please do things according to our Cheng family''s rules. Now the meeting has not officially started, and no one is allowed to use force in private."


    "Cut." Hu Haoran walked back two steps with his mouth curled. No matter how arrogant he was, he knew that he could not fight with the martial saint. However, this guy had already taken two steps, but he suddenly turned around and sneered:


    "boy, don''t think you can escape. When the martial arts meeting comes to free competition, I will challenge you and beat your meridians to pieces and break your limbs Your third leg


    "Of course, you can also choose to escape, but from now on, you will be deeply humiliated for the school, because the disciples of our school are timid and afraid of war, and even dare not accept the new star challenge of the martial arts and Taoism exchange conference. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Hu Haoran who laughs and leaves, ye Chen can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Does this idiot actually regard him as a younger generation of the new generation?


    However, the martial men around don''t think so. Seeing ye Chen''s grin, they immediately cast their eyes interwoven with pity and sarcasm.


    Ye Chen was too lazy to pay attention to them, waved to Cao Xinxuan and called, "come here."


    The little girl immediately came over like the cat of the lover, and ye Chen pressed her palm behind her, and injected a trace of aura containing frost power into it.


    The little girl screamed suddenly, but then she felt the cold feeling, did not hurt herself, on the contrary, it was very frosty and bright, so she put her heart down.


    Ye Chen nods with satisfaction. His aura is enough for the girl to gain the inner strength of bingxinjue for three days. Then he teaches Cao Xinxuan the three moves of bingxinjue one by one.


    After all, it was his carefully selected skills. These three moves were so simple that even children would use them according to the same pattern. Therefore, Cao Xinxuan quickly learned them despite his low talent.


    The blue color son on one side looked at everything in his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Ye, you can teach the eldest Lady this kind of household stuff, and dare to say that she can defeat me after learning three moves?"


    Before ye Chen opened his mouth, Cao Xinxuan waved her small fist and said angrily, "elder martial sister cai''er, you are not allowed to question the master! The skill that master passed on to me is very magical! If you don''t believe it, let''s have a fight


    LAN cai''er is speechless. She lets the lace to fight Cao Xinxuan. It''s not easy for warm man to beat her girlfriend. She lowers her head and clenches her lips for a long time. Then she reluctantly says, "no, no, I believe in master Ye."


    "Hum!" Seeing her lovely appearance, ye Chen couldn''t help but scrape Cao Xinxuan''s nose and said:


    "this guy is nothing. After a while, you can use the skills I taught you to clean up all the new generation talents of martial arts aristocratic families. It''s just barely qualified."


    "Hey, hey."


    The little girl spat out her tongue and hugged Ye Chen''s arm. They walked to the infield side by side. Xue Baihe and blue caier behind her saw this scene, and their eyes flashed with envy.


    With the deepening of the infield, there are more and more martial artists around, not only the new generation of martial arts, but also the older generation of martial arts masters.


    Although LAN cai''er doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Chen, she can''t refuse Cao Xinxuan''s request. She can only smell her face and quietly introduce the experts to them:


    "this is Wei Tianzheng, the leader of the Wei family in liaowu province. His strength is very important. He is in the middle of the martial arts master''s period. He is like Guan Changxing''s, but he can''t walk for 20 rounds. This man is followed by his son Wei Xingteng. He practiced thunderbolt legs since childhood, and now he is about to break through the martial arts master. "


    "Those people over there, all dressed in cloth, are the forces of the beggars'' sect. Don''t laugh, young lady. The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in martial arts and Taoism in China. Its leader, Hong Dafu, is a master of martial arts. The other three elders are also masters of martial arts. "


    "Well The leader is holding a green bamboo Zhang. He should be the three elders practicing dog beating stick. Then the young man behind him should be Su can, the most dazzling disciple of the new generation of beggars'' sect. It is said that he is gifted, but he has learned new martial arts from the dog beating stick technique. He holds an iron flute across Guangcheng Province, and has never met an enemy. ""Well, that man is..."


    As she said that, LAN cai''er suddenly took a breath of air and looked in one direction with her eyes full of wonder and even worship. Cao Xinxuan followed her gaze, but only saw a man in white who was walking alone. She couldn''t help asking, "sister cai''er, who is that? What about the master Wudao who brought him in? "


    LAN cai''er took a deep breath and said, "this man''s name is Lu Xinghe. He has no family and no school. He has been called a star river hermit, so no one comes with him As for why he can enter, because he is a martial arts master himself


    "Wow Cao Xinxuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t that as powerful as master?"


    Blue color son cold hum a, disdain to open a way: "your master? He was mostly a disciple of an old hermit monster, who was forced to infuse his internal power and was promoted to a master of martial arts. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant and arrogant.


    LAN cai''er has been pondering over this period of time, thinking about where the surname Ye comes from and why she has such a strong power. Finally, she comes to this idea with her own wisdom and deeply believes in it.


    After all, if this is not the case, the other party''s talent is too terrible, this is the proud blue color son, in any case can not allow things!

 Chapter 133

    LAN caier thinks that ye Chen''s conjecture is well founded. If he had not practiced in the mountains since he was a child, how could he have been so ignorant of etiquette and disrespectful; if he had not been directly promoted to a master of martial arts, how could he have been so ignorant and arrogant?


    However, her attitude towards Ye Chen is like this. When she mentions Lu Xinghe, she is full of respect and even worship: "and that Lu Xinghe, who is not only amazing and gorgeous, but also a master of martial arts at such an age, is modest, polite and open-minded, which has won the praise of all martial arts predecessors."


    "Even old Hong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, praised him as" the most favored son of heaven "and even invited him to join the beggars'' sect. However, Mr. Lu has always been used to idle clouds and wild cranes, but he only politely refused."


    Blue color son''s face suffused with a trace of red, Lu Xinghe''s past events like home, together, she peeked at Ye Chen, but found that the other party impatiently yawned, and immediately scolded in her heart:


    "Lizi, not conspiracy!"


    With LAN cai''er''s introduction one by one, the great martial arts families and Tianjiao forces have all come into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Taoist priest Changfeng of baiyun temple and his disciple yuan Jianxun; Zen master Dabei of Bodhi temple and Li Luodi, a layman''s disciple; Zhou Zhenghao, the master of Nanyu City, and his subordinate Yin Youlian


    "Yin You Lian?"


    Ye Chen immediately took a breath of cold air, showing a strange look that was quite different from usual times. He stood aside from the crowd and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing his appearance, blue color son disdains to snort coldly, in the heart secret way: "last night pretended to be so dignified, now is not the original shape?"


    Thinking of this, she sneered coldly: "master Ye really tasted elegant. Although Yin Youlian was wearing a veil, she was graceful and graceful. It''s just the delicate jade hands and cool posture that are exposed outside, which has attracted many men, and is known as the first beauty in the martial arts circle of China. "


    Leaf dust looked at her one eye, light way: "no, her face under the veil, full of horror scars, or have long been sullied by that lustful City Lord."


    LAN cai''er was stunned. Zhou Zhenghao, the leader of Nanyu City, was a well-known big lecher. However, Yin Youlian was very low-key and had no reputation. Many people thought that she should be Zhou Zhenghao''s lover. How could this surname ye say so?


    "You Know them? " Seeing the rare faint Nostalgia on Ye Chen''s face, LAN cai''er did not contradict him for the first time, but asked tentatively.


    "Just an old friend."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and answered faintly. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his calm color. But at that moment, the loneliness and sadness in his eyes were keenly captured by the three girls.


    Although the face has returned to calm, but the heart of leaf dust, but still set off waves. The white haired Archer dares to teach the sun and the moon to fall into the abyss. In the last life, Yin Youlian was his most loyal subordinate. When she was obedient to herself, she was already full of white hair and silent.


    Nevertheless, Yin Youlian''s loyalty is beyond doubt. She never made any demands on Ye Chen, but she always fulfilled all his orders wholeheartedly. She never hesitated and never retreated. Even if it was to destroy the city, ye Chen would not blink as long as he opened his mouth.


    At the beginning, ye Chen still had some doubts about her motives, but later he found that Yin Youlian was just taking the word "loyalty" as his only motivation to survive.


    Later, the monarch and his ministers talked to each other about their worries, and ye dust slowly learned about Yin Youlian''s past. It turned out that when she was under Zhou Zhenghao, she was not happy. Other colleagues thought that this person was based on selling her color. However, Zhou Zhenghao hated Yin Youlian because of her appearance. He even used her loyalty to scold her for no reason, even flogging her.


    Later, the aura of the earth revived, the southern jade city was broken, and Zhou Zhenghao was killed. Instead, Yin Youlian survived because of her loyalty and strength and stepped into the realm of cultivation.


    From then on, she drifted with the tide, muddleheaded for tens of thousands of years, and all she met was to use her master until she met Ye Chen.


    When talking about this, Yin Youlian, who has always been expressionless, first showed an excited expression and said a sentence that leaves dust unforgettable forever:


    "when a person walks in the boundless night, if there is a trace of light, even if it is faint, it will let her fly moths to the fire, and Xiandi, you are the light."


    Seeing the skilled and inept subordinates, they tried their best to express their feelings. Even with Ye Chen''s coldness, they couldn''t help feeling agitated. Although they were not husband and wife, there was no concubine in Ye Chen''s Lian Xian palace who could have such feelings with him.


    Until later, in the war with the devil''s way sword Zun, Yin Youlian unfortunately died, and ye Chen was completely trapped in absolute loneliness. Only then did he fail to cross the road and return to the earth.


    "You Lian, I didn''t expect that you and I were so predestined. After thousands of years of time and space, we can still meet again. In this life, I will not let anyone hurt you. "


    In this way, ye Chen turned around and no longer looked at Yin Youlian. Now, there is still a long time left for both sides. There is no need to rush forward and chat up casually as a lecher, which will be very bad.At this time, the masters and new generation masters of the martial arts aristocratic families have entered the arena. Cheng Bowen, the elder of the Cheng family, ascends the stage and claps his hands twice.


    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. Cheng Bowen laughed with satisfaction. However, he knew in his heart that the rebellious warriors did not give him face, but gave his Master Cheng Boxuan face and martial saint''s face!


    "Fortunately, there is a martial saint in our Cheng family. The people of the beggars'' sect and nanyucheng have been covetous of East China. However, the master of the family left the pass in public today and shocked the world This Huadong District, after all, belongs to my Cheng family


    After clearing his throat, Cheng Bowen yelled: "please, Master Cheng!"


    The children of the Cheng family all around immediately cried out: "please Master Cheng!"


    "Please Master Cheng!"


    "Please Master Cheng!"


    The shouts spread like water marks and spread all over the chengjiazhuang garden from the high platform. All the martial artists could not help looking up.


    Then they saw a huge black shadow cut through the sky. The shadow came from all directions. Although it was not fast, few people could see it clearly. The first reaction of all people when they see the shadow is definitely not words such as forcefulness and majesty, but


    Big!


    Yes, it is incomparably huge, because Cheng Boxuan is carrying a huge and incomparable coffin and stepping into the air!

 Chapter 134

    "Dong --!"


    Cheng Boxuan smashed the coffin heavily on the high platform, but instead of looking at anyone, he looked up at the sky and said, "when I closed down, I carried this coffin with me to spur myself to become a saint or Into the earth. "


    "Now that I have become a saint, what is the use of this coffin?"


    With that, he clapped his palm on the huge coffin, only to hear the sound of boom. The coffin turned into powder, which was blown by the wind, and then drifted to all directions.


    The faces of the audience suddenly changed. The coffin was made of iron birch. If it was smashed with one hand, it would be fine for everyone. It was directly powdered. What is needed is not only strong internal force, but also absolute control power!


    However, it was enough to make them sigh for Fu Ru. Before that, those who had suspected that Cheng Boxuan had not entered the holy land, they all bowed their heads in good faith.


    Seeing that Liwei was effective, Cheng Boxuan snorted with satisfaction and said, "now that our Cheng family wants to occupy the three districts of East China, who has any opinion?"


    No one said anything. Even the Hu family and the beggars'' sect, which are the masters of martial arts, are also silent. The fight between the martial saints can no longer be described as "exchange of views". Keeping hands is tantamount to seeking death. Therefore, once they are fought, it is a battle of life and death.


    Therefore, as long as it is not a last resort, the two masters of martial arts will not fight. Since Cheng Boxuan is already in East China, other people will not dare to touch it.


    Found that everyone expressed acquiescence, Cheng Boxuan nodded with satisfaction, and then began to say: "in this case, please come to the stage and talk about it."


    At this time, the most important part of the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, that is, the indiscriminate arena battle. Anyone who takes the stage can challenge other people, and the other party must accept it. Those who refuse to accept it will not only be immediately expelled from the stage to cancel the qualification of the exchange meeting, but also the teacher will become a joke.


    The high platform is more than ten meters high, but there are no steps. Without the strength of martial arts master level, there is no way to go up. The three elders of the beggars'' sect take the lead to laugh, put the green bamboo stick to the ground, and then pull Su can to jump up and fall steadily on the high platform.


    He also saw Wei Tianzheng, Wei Xingteng and his son, lifting their legs slightly, just like there were invisible steps in the air. Although the speed on the stage was not fast, it was extremely swaggering.


    When others saw this scene, they took a breath of cold air. The one who knew the goods couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I''ve heard that thunderbolt legs have been cultivated to the extreme and can cross the sky in vain. Today, it seems that it really deserves the reputation."


    However, the most ostentatious is still the magic Hu family. A well-dressed lady sneers and forms a translucent dragon out of thin air. As soon as she pulls Hu Haoran beside her, the two people drive the Dragon directly, full of arrogance!


    "This is the Hu family''s Yu Long Jue. It is said that after the accomplishment of cultivation, it can even subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, with infinite power." Blue color son exclaimed, eyes full of desire and envy.


    She thinks that her talent is no inferior to anyone, but she can only learn the broken Taijiquan from her third uncle. If she could learn powerful skills, she would have become a martial arts master and even be able to explore the mysteries of holy land!


    Ye Chen smiles, but he is not even good at martial arts. He lifts his hand directly, and a piece of auspicious cloud appears under his feet. He holds himself and the three girls lightly.


    , but this hand is make complaints about the other martial arts:


    , "Hello, Hello, this is not martial Dao at all!"


    "As a master of martial arts, you don''t rely on lightness skills to come to power. Instead, you use your skills. It''s just a heresy!"


    "Hey, I don''t think he''s a martial arts master at all. He''s just a trickster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, blue caier''s face was a little bad, but fortunately those people couldn''t get on, so they could only stand under the stage and talk.


    Ye Chen''s appearance has attracted many people''s attention. After all, the martial arts circle is just a little bit. Everyone looks down and looks up. Suddenly, a new face appears, which is sure to appear fresh.


    Hu Haoran saw this, his face was full of ferocious color, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you really dare to come up, very good, very good. In this case, I will clean you up here first!"


    He said, he would jump up to do it, but at this time, it seems that a wall of air suddenly appeared in the air, blocking Hu Haoran''s way.


    This guy suddenly raised his head, and his face was ferocious. However, when he saw Cheng Boxuan, who stopped him, he did not dare to make a mistake. He could only coldly say, "Cheng wusheng, what does this mean?"


    Cheng Boxuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "although we can challenge anyone in theory, it''s usually the younger generation who fights the younger generation. At least it''s the younger generation''s turn to fight the younger generation, so that people don''t say the old men..."


    Speaking of this, he showed a trace of playfulness and said, "bullying the small with the big."


    "Big?" Hu Haoran didn''t understand at first, but he soon showed an incredible look, "you mean Is he of the older generation? "


    All the people around were stunned. For a long time, the three elders of the beggars'' sect, who were playing with bamboo sticks in their hands, laughed: "it seems that this little brother is the expert who killed Guan Changxing last night.""Bang!"


    Just hearing a bang, Hu Haoran''s beautiful woman in Chinese clothes was actually trampling on the giant dragon under her feet. She glared at Ye Chen with a pair of Danfeng eyes and yelled loudly:


    "is it you who killed my husband?"


    She was so frightened that LAN cai''er shivered. Her face was pale and said, "she is Guan Changxing''s wife, master of martial arts Hu XiuXiu!"


    In the face of the other party''s cross examination, ye Chen picked her eyebrows and said lightly: "there are too many people killed, I don''t remember."


    Hu XiuXiu was also very angry and laughed, and cried out: "the dog thief is so brave. Today I will use your blood to sacrifice my husband''s spirit in heaven."


    Said, she then double sleeves a Yang, then want to move forward to start, not process Bo Xuan but again open mouth, deep voice way: "I said, let the younger generation start first, understand?"


    Hu XiuXiu clenched her teeth, but she did not dare to disobey the martial saint''s strength. At this time, Hu Haoran came back to his senses and said with a wild laugh, "Er Gu, you don''t have to worry. Although the surname Ye is still alive for the time being, he still has disciples! Let me clean up his apprentice first, and then you will personally take this guy, pink! Body! Broken! Bone


    With that, he stepped forward and sent out a roar like roar: "magic Hu family, Hu Haoran, come to challenge!"


    In a flash, countless eyes fell on Ye Chen. The latter laughed indifferently and patted Cao Xinxuan on the shoulder. The little girl was stunned at first, but suddenly found that those eyes fell on her body again. She could not help exclaiming:


    "eh? Eh, eh, eh, eh

 Chapter 135

    Cao Xinxuan was the one who saw Ye Chen push her out. Others were stunned. All the people who could get on the stage were discerning people. You could see that the girl didn''t know martial arts.


    Compared with her, the woman named LAN cai''er is not good at the moment, but her talent is excellent. Everyone thinks that she is Ye Chen''s disciple.


    Seeing the little girl''s face flustered, Hu Haoran couldn''t help frowning and yelling: "Ye, do you want to kill a little girl just to protect your real disciples?"


    He pointed at blue color, who was determined to fight for the eldest lady, even if he died.


    However, when the blue color son is ready to play, ye Chen is a wave of his hand to indicate her to retreat. He looks at Hu Haoran and says with a smile: "are you afraid?"


    Hu Haoran immediately said with a smile, "ha! I''m afraid? Young master, I just don''t want to bully a girl who has no ability to fight back. "


    Ye Chen curled his lips and raised a finger and said, "a move, as long as you can hold my disciple''s move, I will lose the contest. At that time, I will let you Hu family handle it."


    As soon as he said this, others were shocked. Wasn''t he looking for death? Blue color son is so anxious that she stomps her feet. Even the little girl is a little shaken. Only Xue Baihe can still keep calm. Her trust in Ye Chen has been so blind that she almost worships her.


    Hu Haoran was also furious and sneered: "it seems that you really want this little girl to die."


    When he said this, he concentrated on the work and wanted to start. But at this time, a loud voice came and said, "wait a minute, brother Hu."


    If ordinary people say that, Hu Haoran and Hu Dashao will not pay attention to it. However, the closer we get to the venue, it is Lu Xinghe, the oldest martial arts master in China!


    No matter how hot Hu Haoran''s personality is, he has to sell Lu Xinghe a face. He can only temporarily withdraw his posture and say, "what can I do for you, brother Lu?"


    Lu Xinghe chuckled: "I don''t dare to teach you, but I fell in love with this young lady at first sight. I also asked elder brother Hu to take care of my younger brother''s sake and start slowly."


    As soon as he said this, there was another uproar in the audience. Who is Lu Xinghe? Even the old leader of the beggars'' sect is highly respected by him. He is the youngest martial arts master so far, and may also be the youngest martial saint!


    Although some time ago, ye Xianshi, who was well-known in East China, is also said to be a martial saint, but he has not been found since then. How can he be compared with Lu Xinghe, who is well-known?


    I don''t know how many young girls are in love with this elegant and elegant Star River hermit. It''s just said that he doesn''t love women, so he has to travel around the mountains and rivers. However, I didn''t expect that he fell in love with an ordinary girl who didn''t know martial arts skills at first sight!


    All of a sudden, the envious and jealous eyes of countless women on the scene almost engulfed Cao Xinxuan. Even LAN cai''er was a little jealous. Why, why did everyone only see the first lady in their eyes but not their own excellence?


    Hu Haoran was stunned at first, then he also laughed: "since brother Lu has this elegant interest, I certainly will not understand the amorous feelings."


    With that, he waved his hand and made a "please" gesture. Lu Xinghe stepped forward a few steps, clasped his hands and said, "this girl, I''m going down to Lu Xinghe."


    At this time, Cao Xinxuan didn''t respond, but subconsciously replied, "my name is Cao Xinxuan."


    Lu Xinghe said again: "I don''t know that the girl stepped into the crisis alone, but was forced by your master? If so... "


    When he said this, he looked up at Ye Chen, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "you can tell me that Lu will never sit back and ignore me! Don''t worry about this kind of master. If you want to learn martial arts, Lu is not talented. He has created his own Lingbo seven swords and is willing to give it to you. "


    When he said this, he did not know how much envy Cao Xinxuan received. Lu Xinghe''s Lingbo seven swords is the most respected sword technique in the past decade.


    At that time, there were two brothers of Jinshan Yinhai in several provinces of South China. They committed crimes together. I don''t know how many big crimes were committed. Even master Wudao was at a loss. Finally, Lu Xinghe came from the waves, wielding waves and seven swords. He killed the two brothers and saved the lives of several provinces in South China.


    Many young girls are staring at Cao Xinxuan and would like to take her place. Lu Xinghe, the youngest martial arts master in history, can''t tell how many beautiful women are willing to throw themselves into her arms if he looks at him casually. How could he fall in love with such a little girl?


    Of course, there are also people of the older generation, such as water stop. Hu XiuXiu looks at Ye Chen and sneers at him and says, "what a martial arts master, his disciples will be robbed by others just after they leave the station. I''m afraid there has not been such a disgraceful guy for hundreds of years."


    No wonder she is so confident. If she is 30 years younger, I''m afraid she can''t refuse Lu Xinghe''s invitation, not to mention the anger of Hu Haoran after she refuses him? The little girl will know what to do as long as she is not stupid.


    Almost everyone thinks so, so there is a trace of sarcasm and disdain in the eyes of Ye Chen. However, at this time, Cao Xinxuan, who has been nervous and dare not speak, is very excited after listening to Lu Xinghe''s words.She pointed at the other party without politeness, and cried out: "don''t talk nonsense there. My master is the best. If he says I can, I can do it!"


    The whole audience was silent for a moment. The girls under the stage were even more angry and stamped their feet. Did the damned girl know what she had done? How dare she refuse to show her love?


    Lu Xinghe was so drunk and scolded that he was a bit depressed, but he still kept a good demeanor and gently nodded his head and said, "it''s reckless of me."


    With that, he turned his head to Hu Haoran and said, "brother Hu, please look at my little brother''s thin face, and let your hands be lighter."


    Hu Haoran laughed and said, "well, since brother Lu has such a heart, I''ll take a breath for the little girl on your face."


    Lu Xinghe sighed and took two steps back. Seeing this, Hu Haoran was lucky again and said with a wild laugh: "girl, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As he said that, he drank wildly, put his palms together, and made a dragon like momentum. Although the Qi strength was far different from the one made by his aunt Hu XiuXiu in all aspects, it also caused a sudden change in the situation and the earth trembled, which made the arena swing a few times.


    Cheng Boxuan eyebrows a pick, light evaluation way: "good, so age can be able to Yu Long Jue to the fourth level, promising."


    Hearing Wu Sheng''s comments, Hu Haoran was even more proud. He added another force to his hand and fiercely jerked the Dragon towards Cao Xinxuan!

 Chapter 136

    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Seeing such a powerful situation, Cao Xinxuan was so frightened that she even stepped back and sat on the ground. Seeing this, other martial arts practitioners sneered at her. As a result, this little girl really can''t do anything. She doesn''t even have the courage to fight to death.


    Seeing this, Hu XiuXiu said with a grim smile: "Ye, is your apprentice so capable? Look, my nephew cleaned her up first, and then I''ll settle accounts with you


    Although the other warriors did not open their mouths, they looked at Ye Chen with contempt. They obviously felt that this man could only blow the air and had no skill at all.


    LAN cai''er was even more anxious and nearly crazy. He yelled and cursed: "Ye, if something happens to the eldest lady, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Chen is still calm. Has he ever cared about the eyes of mole ants? At the moment when the inner dragon was about to hit Cao Xinxuan, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "ice and snow!"


    This is the first of the three moves of Bingxin Jue. The little girl was scared to death. When she drank this, she subconsciously closed her eyes. According to Professor Ye Chen, she turned her body half circle and hit her with one hand!


    Suddenly, the inner dragon solidified in the air. You can clearly see that Cao Xinxuan''s palm blows out. Although it seems that there is no effect, the body of the originally translucent dragon is solidifying at the speed visible to the naked eye and becomes nearly solid.


    The people were astonished and thought that there was something wrong with their eyes, but when they looked at it again, half of the Dragon had turned into ice blue, or, to be more precise, ice.


    "How could it be?" Hu XiuXiu was surprised and said, "the dragon is invisible. It''s just the inner strength. Can the little girl''s move freeze the inner strength?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and said scornfully, "no, far from it."


    When he spoke again, the people did not dare to take it to heart any more. They looked at it with bated breath. At this time, the whole dragon had been frozen, and the ice was still lingering, spreading towards Hu Haoran.


    In fact, this speed is not fast, but Hu Haoran looks terrified, motionless, or He can''t move at all?


    Ye dust shook his head and said in a soft voice: "the victory or defeat has been divided."


    With his words, Hu Haoran''s body also began to congealed with frost, but at this time, the ice spread from the dragon of reading Qi did not touch him at all.


    Lu Xinghe is the closest to the battlefield. He was supposed to rescue Cao Xinxuan at any time. However, the development was unexpected. He took a close look and took a breath of cold air.


    It turns out that at this time, the frost on Hu Haoran''s body surface emerged from his body!


    This Xinghe hermit, who has traveled all over the country and met countless strange people and scholars, can''t help but exclaim: "did brother Hu hit the target just after that palm was wielded. Until then, the power of ice and frost just came back from the body?"


    Perhaps in order to answer Lu Xinghe''s question, it happened that at this time, the ice on the dragon also touched Hu Haoran, who had been completely frozen into a lump of ice.


    One second, two seconds In the incredible eyes of the crowd, suddenly came a "Kara".


    There was a crack on Hu Haoran''s ice sculpture, and then the second and the third In the end, the newly formed ice sculpture, together with the air breathing dragon, turned into countless pieces of ice and fell on the challenge arena!


    All this seemed like a long time, but in fact it was just a few breathing things. Hu XiuXiu also stayed for a while, but he didn''t have time to save his nephew.


    "Ah!"


    The woman immediately roared, shaking the surrounding woods, as if a strong wind swept. Her eyes were red, she glared at Cao Xinxuan and said, "you bitch, how dare you kill my nephew?"


    As she scolded, she got up and tried to attack Cao Xinxuan. The girl was completely shocked. She didn''t expect that her palm was so powerful that she didn''t realize the danger.


    But at this time, Cheng Boxuan suddenly coughed gently. This made Hu XiuXiu calm down in her fury. If she started here, she was tantamount to challenging Cheng wusheng''s dignity. Let alone the victory or defeat, she didn''t want to bear the anger of Wu Sheng.


    Cheng Boxuan said faintly: "on the challenge arena, there are rules on the challenge arena. You can fight according to your ability, and you can see the heaven and death.". But You can ask the master for this account. "


    "But before that, who else is going to challenge Miss Cao?"


    No one answered, and the people around were still amazed at the power of the palm. How could they not understand that she was a girl who didn''t know martial arts. Why could she give such a terrible hand?


    There is also that surname ye, who is sacred? He said that Hu Haoran couldn''t take a move, he really did not catch a move! Who else dares to come forward?


    Among them, the most sluggish one is blue color son. She just feels as if she has been slapped severely. Her face is burning with pain. She looks calm and doesn''t even bother to look at Ye Chen. She suddenly feels that she is the clown.Since she met Ye Chen, LAN caier has not known how many times she has taunted each other, but she has been slapped in the face every time. Up to now, her three outlooks have been subverted, and some things that she has always believed in are falling apart.


    Ye Chen said before that he only needed to teach Cao Xinxuan three moves to defeat LAN cai''er. The arrogant girl just scorned to smile, but now


    LAN cai''er is ashamed of Hu Haoran''s strength. Even he failed to take a move under Cao Xinxuan''s command. Doesn''t it mean that even if he is against the eldest lady, he will be killed by one move?


    "Is it true that as he said, I Is it a frog at the bottom of a well? "


    LAN cai''er is more and more depressed. She is almost overwhelmed by the heavy thought. But at this time, the challenge arena is suddenly changing.


    Although Hu Haoran is powerful, he is better than him in the new generation of Tianjiao. Since he was born as a genius, he must be extremely arrogant. How can he tolerate a little girl to suppress them all?


    In front of Cao Xinxuan, there were three figures standing tall and upright. Each of them was famous and well-known, and was regarded as a person who could break through the martial arts master or even the martial saint.


    Liao Wu Wei family young master, Wei Xingteng!


    The first person of the new generation of beggars'' sect, Su can!


    Star River, Lu Xinghe!


    The first two are only one step away from the master of martial arts, and the latter is a true master of martial arts. They both have absolute strength and self-confidence and are ready to be famous in the first World War!


    Looking at Cao Xinxuan, Lu Xinghe said softly, "Miss Cao, you can choose one of us as your opponent."


    After all, he still cared about the little girl, for fear that the other two people would make too heavy a move. Therefore, between words, intentionally or unintentionally, he hinted that the other party would choose himself. However, at this moment, ye Chen curled his mouth and said:


    "let''s hurry, let''s get three together."

 Chapter 137

    Ye Chen''s words completely ignited the anger in the hearts of the soldiers present!


    Indeed, what Cao Xinxuan has just performed is a move that they have never seen or even dare to think about. However, this does not mean that they are afraid. As a warrior, it is an innate instinct to challenge people who are stronger than themselves. Naturally, Lu Xinghe and others are also like this.


    But at this time, the surname ye said, let them three together, is not to express that even if the three join hands, it is not the opponent of that little girl?


    This makes Lu Xinghe and others, who have always been proud of their talents, not be surprised or angry!


    Even the best cultivated Xinghe lay down his face at this time. He stepped forward three steps, drew out his sword and pointed to Ye Chen and said, "Ye is a man. Don''t hide behind the girl. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, light says: "you even my disciple all beat, what qualification challenge me?"


    "You


    Lu Xinghe''s face was gloomy and he was staring at Ye Chen for a long time. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "OK!"


    He took a deep breath, turned to look at Cao Xinxuan, and said in a soft voice: "Miss Cao, in order to save you from this bastard, Lu will offend you. When I beat you, I will challenge the guy named ye again to do justice for heaven and give you freedom


    His words were impassioned and impassioned. He cooperated with his white clothes. He did not know how many female martial artists were attracted to him. However, Cao Xinxuan shook his head and said, "I voluntarily follow my master to practice. Master doesn''t despise my inferior qualifications. It''s the luckiest thing in Xinxuan''s life."


    Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked directly at Lu Xing River: "and master''s order is to let you three go together, so don''t waste time, come together."


    Lu Xinghe was stunned when he heard the speech. Since he was born, he has not been so rejected by a woman. Moreover, he is a girl who fell in love with him at first sight!


    Just when he was tangled, the other two people could not help their anger. Wei Xingteng stepped forward two steps and sneered, "little girl, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Let me teach you today, what is it to say that there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven! "


    As he said that, he had a violent drink, the whole person jumped up, legs staggered kick out, in the air with a burst of wind and thunder.


    This is the unique inheritance of Liao Wu Wei family, thunderbolt leg!


    However, seeing Wei Xingteng riding against the wind, he walked on the ground in the middle of the air. When his legs stepped out, he was covered with cold metallic luster, which made him feel powerful.


    The little girl was a little flustered. Her lack of actual combat experience was her biggest weakness. Seeing that the other party was so powerful, she could not help but feel at a loss. She subconsciously turned her hands again and made a move in the ice and snow.


    "Good come!"


    Wei Xingteng was also extremely proud of himself. Although Hu Haoran''s tragedy was in front of him, he still didn''t want to dodge. He drank a lot and raised his legs to meet him.


    In a flash, the merciless frost spread along Wei Xingteng''s legs. It is just like a person knows how cold and warm he is when he drinks water. Before that, Wei Xingteng looked on coldly and felt that it was nothing more than that. Hu Haoran couldn''t bear it. He was too weak.


    But at this time, he realized that the seemingly weak ice was actually freezing. After being entangled, not to mention biting teeth and resisting, even moving legs became a kind of extravagant hope!


    Wei Xingteng was extremely confident, because his legs can be said to be well tempered, any foot can kick a century old tree into two pieces. He is also invulnerable and even fearless of bullets, which can be said to be his proudest thing.


    But it is such a pair of legs, in contact with the frost, is in a few seconds quickly lost consciousness!


    "Ah!"


    Wei Xingteng couldn''t help crying out, his legs, his legs! He could have killed himself, but he couldn''t have lost his legs!


    Seeing this, the other two are surprised. Lu Xinghe is still hesitating, but Su can has quietly drawn out his weapon and outflanked it from the other side.


    Su can''s nickname is the iron flute immortal. As the name suggests, his weapon is a flute made of refined iron. He can play ditty and catch girls on weekdays, but the real fight is not vague at all. He even smashes a huge stone in his life.


    At this time, he saw that Cao Xinxuan was not very experienced in actual combat. He took advantage of Wei Xingteng in the front to attract attention. The whole person went around a large circle from the flank to the back of the little girl. The iron flute in his hand was shining with cold light, and he hit the other party''s head without any politeness.


    "Be careful, young lady!"


    The blue color son sees this, immediately startles pale, tears heart crack lung ground to shout up, but the little girl although hears, but already had no time to react.


    Su can has a grim smile on his face. He is not an idiot like Hu Haoran. He will be careless in the face of the enemy, and he is not as naive as Lu Xinghe. He also wants to be merciful. As long as it is standing in his opponent, he will never be merciful, just as the so-called lion pours on the rabbit with all his strength!


    "Hum, what kind of demons are all Hu family members of Xinghe, but they are not all rubbish. In the end, it is not I, Su can, who can win?"


    When Su Canzhi waves the iron flute down triumphantly, ye Chen suddenly drinks: "qianxuan ice wheel!"Cao Xinxuan''s body shakes and instinctively uses the second move of Bing Xin Jue. Suddenly, numerous ice wheels of the size of a disc appear on her side, expanding in all directions. One of them hits Su can''s iron flute, and it''s actually directly divided into two!


    "Not good!"


    Su can is shocked. His iron flute looks ordinary, but it is actually a weapon made by a famous master who spent hundreds of millions of yuan with the painstaking efforts of the beggars'' sect for several years. It can be said that in gangs, it is an excellent weapon second only to Zhenbang''s treasure dog beating stick!


    But I didn''t expect to be here today. I was cut into two sections by a seemingly ordinary ice wheel. Who is this little girl? How could she use such a terrible move?


    All kinds of thoughts flash through Su can''s mind, but he has lost his fighting spirit, so he can only cry out in a hurry and retreat back.


    But he retreated quickly, but the ice wheel spread faster. Within a few seconds, he had covered the whole arena!


    Even those martial arts masters had to use their power to resist, or to smash the ice wheel one by one. The fate of the three people in the most densely covered area can be imagined.


    "Ah!"


    In order to sneak in on Cao Xinxuan, Su can sticks too close to her, while Wei Xingteng is covered with ice and can''t move. They are almost powerless to resist. In this way, among hundreds of ice wheels, they are cut to death.


    But at this time, on the challenge arena covered by ice wheels, Lu Xinghe''s heartrending roar:


    "Lingbo seven swords!"

 Chapter 138

    In an instant, the crisscross sword Qi diffused. Shengsheng smashed the ice wheels around him, and Lu Xinghe''s white clothes were floating. The whole person jumped over the challenge arena, and Wei Xingteng and Su can, who were almost cut into pieces, were rescued from the whirlpool of ice wheels.


    The three elders of the beggars'' sect and Wei Tianzheng took a breath and rushed to protect their descendants. They used their internal power to help them heal.


    At this time, they all saw that Cheng Boxuan clearly wanted to take advantage of this little girl who didn''t know where to get rid of the gifted descendants of these clans!


    According to legend, Cheng Hongguang, the youngest master of the Cheng family, was interrupted by the master Ye Xianshi in Jiang Province. He was afraid that he would have to lie in bed for half a year before he could get up.


    About this martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, the younger generation of his family couldn''t be on the stage. He simply took this opportunity to get rid of the new generation leaders of other forces. This is what Cheng Boxuan thinks in his heart, and also the reason why he has repeatedly asked to stop other people''s actions!


    The old man''s mouth is full of fair rules. In fact, if anyone dares to hurt Cheng Hongguang, he promises to be the first to jump out and tear the other party to pieces. That is to say, it is Tianjiao of other forces who has died that makes him so indifferent.


    At the beginning, Cheng Boxuan''s idea was to use ye and his apprentice to kill the outstanding newcomers from other forces, and finally kill ye by himself. In this way, it can be described as both fame and wealth, without any flaw!


    The three elders of the beggars'' sect and Wei Tianzheng, who have figured out this point, are very grateful to Lu Xinghe, who has taken the initiative to save people. If they just can''t help themselves, they will certainly be in trouble by Cheng Boxuan. If they can''t help it, they will have to pay a more tragic price!


    After rescuing the two men, Lu Xinghe''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He stood up slowly, looked at Cao Xinxuan and said, "since Miss Cao is determined to help the tyrants, don''t blame the ruthlessness of my sword!"


    After that, he shook the sword in his hand, and the whole person suddenly rowed across the top of the challenge arena like a fairy flying in the sky.


    He is worthy of being a master of martial arts. His performance is totally different from others. Su can, who is known as the iron flute immortal, cut the precious iron flute into two pieces by the ice wheel.


    But the sword in Lu Xinghe''s hand, though only ordinary, is wrapped by his internal power, which can make a blood path among the ice wheels like bats.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding --!"


    The sound of gold and iron was heard incessantly. The sword collided with the ice wheel, and a large string of sparks were splashed in the air. The land Star River was as deep as water, and the sword in his hand was flying up and down. It was elegant, elegant, and extraordinary smart.


    All the people under the stage cheered and applauded, but all the discerning people sighed in their hearts: no matter how fierce Lu Xinghe''s sword is, it can''t be separated from his own side. It can only be used for self-protection, but it''s wishful thinking to hit the enemy.


    It is self-evident who is more beneficial to such a stalemate - one''s internal power is not endless. When Lu Xinghe is exhausted, he will lose!


    Lu Xinghe obviously found this. He waved his sword in silence, and even made a gap on the blade. However, the ice wheel seemed endless and did not mean to disappear.


    Ye Chen''s mouth is light, and the aura he sends to Cao Xinxuan is enough to last three days and three nights. If Lu Xinghe thinks that he can win by dragging, he is totally wrong.


    When Lu Xinghe realized this, he suddenly turned back and took out his sword. The sword was 360 degrees across his body, and all the ice wheels were flicked away. Then he yelled: "the last form of the seven Lingbo swords, the vast expanse of smoke!"


    In a flash, the sword spirit around him suddenly started to run, and actually formed several sword tornadoes on his side. These tornadoes roared and shrieked, shattering the ice wheels in all areas, and then swept away towards Cao Xinxuan.


    Seeing this, the three elders of the beggars'' sect changed their looks and exclaimed, "what a fierce sword spirit! With this move, Lu Xinghe can be equal with you and me."


    Wei Tianzheng, who was close to him, sighed with admiration on his face. He said, "this son is very important. In time, he will surely be able to step into the Holy Land and shock the whole Chinese martial arts circle."


    While they were talking, Lu Xinghe''s sword Tornado had broken hundreds of ice wheels and killed Cao Xinxuan. He had tenderness in his eyes, but more than that, he was full of fighting spirit!


    "Miss Cao, I''m sorry. Today Lu will use your blood to prove my Kendo!"


    Seeing Lu Xinghe stabbed with a sword, everyone almost felt that the overall situation had been decided. Blue caier was as pale as clay, so he rushed to block the sword for the eldest lady, but at this moment


    Ye Chen suddenly reached out and stopped her, smiling on her face, and said faintly, "don''t worry, she should know what to do now."


    It seems that the two masters and apprentices have a good understanding. Just as ye Chen''s voice has just dropped, Cao Xinxuan suddenly raises her hands over her head and shouts: "ice age!"


    In a flash, there was a "Z" shaped crack between her palms, which looked like a space gap. Then a large amount of frost was sprayed from the inside, covering the surrounding ice wheels.


    All of a sudden, as if they had received some kind of signal, they quickly gathered on top of Cao Xinxuan''s head, forming a huge ice wheel with a diameter of nearly 100 meters and covering the sky and the sun!"Hello, this is a joke..."


    Those warriors watching the battle under the challenge arena were stunned, as if they had been opened the door to a new world. Such a spectacular scene, let alone martial arts, is hard for even the master of martial arts to do it!


    Lu Xinghe was also stunned, but he had to bite his teeth and drive the sword wind tornado towards Cao Xinxuan. The latter also gave a drink and hurled the huge ice wheel over his head!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    For a moment, the roar of both sides spread all over the place. The terrible shock made the whole Chengjia villa shake slightly. The violent and sharp explosion made many people cover their ears in pain. Some of them even fell to the ground and moaned bitterly.


    Then, the brilliant light burst out and even flooded the whole arena. At this moment, people were in danger. Even Cheng Boxuan could not help opening his body protecting Qi to avoid being hurt by the huge power.


    Finally, the light gradually dissipated, and the warriors slowly recovered their eyesight. They did not care to rub their sore eyes. Instead, they looked at them with wide eyes and said, "who won?"


    The dust slowly dissipated all over the sky. Only Cao Xinxuan was standing on the challenge arena. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was still undamaged. Lu Xinghe, who was in white and full of spirit and beauty, had collapsed on the ground, his eyes closed and his life was in doubt!

 Chapter 139

    Silence, the silence of death.


    When ye Chen pushed Cao Xinxuan out, everyone thought that he had sent a girl to die and ridiculed her. However, they did not expect to get it for more than ten minutes. All the new generation of masters fell at her feet!


    After all, Cao Xinxuan is kind-hearted. In the final match, she can''t help but secretly reduce her strength. Later, she also finds that Lu Xinghe is just in a coma and worried about her life. She is relieved and runs back to Ye Chen like a kitten.


    "Master, I really won!"


    The little girl was so excited that she rushed directly into Ye Chen''s arms and rubbed against his chest to cover up her excited tears.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always felt inferior because of her talent. Even the third uncle who loves her most is not willing to accept a girl as an official disciple.


    In addition, there has always been a blue color girl around her, who is praised by the Cao family as a revival of the future. Cao Xinxuan can''t help but doubt herself more and more.


    She didn''t want to be a vase, so she could only cover up her inferiority complex with a coquettish temper, but she was never paid attention to. Even her mother, Yang Lin, occasionally revealed that she let the little girl give up martial arts and concentrate on learning to take care of family affairs.


    Under heavy pressure, Cao Xinxuan chose to run away from home, trying to find her own value in this martial arts and Taoism exchange conference. Then she met Ye Chen


    The little girl did not know what was going on. She had always felt a sense of kindness towards Ye Chen. Until now, she realized that it was because the man in front of her was good to him, not because of the Cao family, but because of his brother''s care and love.


    What''s more, he never denies himself because of his low talent and is willing to accept her as a disciple!


    When LAN cai''er "seduces" Ye Chen at night, the little girl is actually eavesdropping outside the door. At the moment when ye Chen flatly refuses LAN cai''er, she is full of tears and determined to follow her master for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, although what ye Chen said in the challenge arena today was just a joke to others, Cao Xinxuan believed it. He even risked his life alone to protect the dignity of his master.


    In the end, all the efforts have paid off. The little girl, from an ordinary person with low qualification and no one noticed, crushed all kinds of Tianjiao on the challenge arena and became the first person of the new generation!


    Cao Xinxuan''s tears at this time are the tears of emotion, but also the tears of sadness. With mixed feelings, the little girl shrinks in Ye Chen''s arms and becomes a tearful person.


    Ye Chen chuckled, touched Cao Xinxuan''s hair and said, "what are you crying for? I just won a few mole ants. Even my two registered disciples are more powerful than you."


    "If you want not to lose to them, you have to work harder. After all, you are my Pioneer, so you have to fight for some anger."


    The little girl cried louder when she heard this. From childhood to adulthood, no one ever said such a thing to her, because no one ever expected her to become a great success!


    Xue Baihe sighed deeply when she saw this scene. She knew that this time the little girl was completely attacked. No matter what she said or did, she could not stop her love for ye Chen.


    LAN caier sighs deeply. She is inexplicably complicated. In her heart, Cao Xinxuan has always been a little sister who needs to be protected. She never thought that one day the eldest lady will walk in front of her.


    But at this time, a voice of evil scenery sounded.


    Hu XiuXiu sneered and stood up and said, "now that the competition for the younger generation is over, is it our turn?"


    She said, while unabashedly staring at Ye Chen with hate eyes.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you."


    But unexpectedly, Hu XiuXiu suddenly said with a wry smile: "don''t rush to do it, ye. You hid behind the apprentice before, watching her fight against three, but don''t know if you have the courage?"


    As soon as she said this, people immediately hissed. This woman is really thick skinned. Everyone is a master of martial arts. The winner or loser is between Bozhong. How can this guy say that one enemy three? Is he really a fool?


    Obviously, Hu XiuXiu was scared after seeing Cao Xinxuan''s strange skills. How could master be bad when his disciples were so powerful? Even if it is the most underestimated Ye Chen, according to his strength with the little girl is not equal to calculate, he also has no assurance of victory.


    So Hu XiuXiu put forward a condition that the other party would never agree to. As long as ye Chen refused, she would take advantage of the situation and put the matter to rest, making a mockery of it.


    As for the Revenge of killing her father and nephew, she can ask the old master of the Hu family to take action. Under the authority of the martial saint, even if the surname Ye has the ability to fight, she will never survive!


    Hu XiuXiu in the heart of the small abacus played crackling ring, but unexpectedly leaf dust light open a way: "don''t say three, even if 30, 300 are nothing."


    As soon as this was said, those who were neutral, even those who had a little affection for ye Chen, could not help but get angry. This is too contemptuous. Is this guy really so arrogant that he regards all martial arts masters as local chickens and dogs?Hu XiuXiu was overjoyed at the speech and raised her voice: "well, since you are so confident, I will not bully you. There are no more than 3300 martial arts masters here. There are only 13 people in total."


    "Ye, you''ve just boasted about it. Now, do you dare to fight against the thirteen of us?"


    Ye Chen calmly said: "a group of mole ants, I dare not?"


    As soon as he finished, a master of martial arts stood up and yelled: "Ye, don''t be arrogant there. I''ll meet you!"


    Of course, all the people who would say this were a group of reckless men, as well as some cool martial arts masters. They did not want to be the knife in Hu XiuXiu''s hand, so they didn''t open their mouth.


    Hu XiuXiu was also prepared for this. She suddenly laughed, took a jade bottle from her arms and said, "brothers, that arrogant and despotic surname Ye bullied me. There is no one in the martial arts world and my younger sister is not talented. She is willing to take the lead to call on everyone to eradicate this person."


    "If anyone would like to help, I would like to present a Yuan Sheng Dan as a thank you!"


    As soon as she said this, the twelve martial arts masters were stunned. Those who had declared war on Ye Chen immediately called out: "I''d like to help Ms. Hu!"


    Many people, who were still wavering, jumped up in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "I''d like to serve Ms. Hu!"


    Gradually, more and more martial arts masters stood up to respond to Hu XiuXiu, drowning the arena in a sea of voices!

 Chapter 140

    The three elders of the beggars'' sect sighed and looked at Wei Tian''s right way: "what''s brother Wei going to do?"


    Wei Tianzheng''s face was full of helplessness, but he still stood up and said with a bitter smile: "Yuan Shengdan has been taken out. Do we still have room to refuse?"


    After that, he also stepped forward and cried out: "Wei Jiawei Tianzheng, I''d like to serve Ms. Hu!"


    "Bah, this old cunt." The three elders spit, but also rushed up in a hurry, as if afraid to go late will not have their own share.


    Seeing this, Cao Xinxuan can''t help but get worried, looks at LAN cai''er and says, "elder martial sister cai''er, what''s that yuanshengdan? Why do these people have to deal with master as crazy as the old woman mentioned it?"


    LAN cai''er shakes her head helplessly. In fact, she does not have much experience in the world. All kinds of information she has mastered before is nothing more than the huge financial resources of the Cao family. However, she is very confused about the things that money can''t buy.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect it was yuan Shengdan. She was really willing."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, someone really answered. The person who spoke was Lu Xinghe. Although he was defeated by Cao Xinxuan, the little girl was kind-hearted after all, so she dragged this guy to Ye Chen''s side and asked him to treat him.


    However, ye Chen found that the other side only consumed too much internal power, so he threw a magic spell to stop bleeding, so he threw Lu Xinghe aside in a bad way. Now it seems that master Wudao still has two brushes. Unexpectedly, he wakes up so quickly.


    "Ah, it''s you. You wake up Are you all right? "


    Seeing Lu Xinghe, Cao Xinxuan is still a little guilty. After all, he talks to himself everywhere, so his words are rarely mixed with a trace of tenderness.


    When Lu Xinghe saw her like this, his eyes suddenly brightened, then he went down again. He clasped his fist and said, "Lu is OK. Thank you for your help."


    Cao Xinxuan said eagerly, "these are small things. First, tell me what yuan Shengdan is?"


    After hearing this, Lu Xinghe showed a lonely look on his face, but he still said: "Yuan Shengdan is the foundation of the Hu family in the magic capital."


    "It is said that the master of the Hu family, Mr. Hu, and Mr. Guan of the Guan family saved a doctor who traveled the world and tasted all kinds of herbs."


    "In return for their saving lives, the doctor gave the prescription of Jinchuang medicine to Guan Laozi, a master of martial arts. He also gave the prescription of yuanshengdan to master Hu, who was a martial saint."


    Cao Xinxuan spat out her tongue and angrily said, "this gap is too big. Just listening to the names, we can see that the difference between the two medicines is one hundred and eight thousand li."


    Seeing the girl''s lovely appearance, Lu Xinghe gave a bitter smile and said, "since ancient times, it''s hard to return human feelings, but it''s even more difficult for martial masters to repay them. This is the lake and lake..."


    Cao Xinxuan turned her small mouth to show disdain. Then she exclaimed, "this is not the time to listen to the story. What is the effect of yuanshengdan?"


    Lu Xinghe took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you can let master Wudao take it and temporarily gain the power of holy land."


    "What are you talking about?" The little girl immediately screamed, "isn''t it possible to create 13 martial saints?"


    Lu Xinghe shook his head and said, "martial saints are like dragons. They can''t be easily made. They only possess the power of martial saints, but they don''t have a matching realm. If you insist, they can be called pseudo martial saints."


    "However, Rao is so. The temptation of this pill to master Wudao is beyond your imagination, because after gaining that power for a short time, master Wudao can rely on this experience to avoid many detours on his way to breakthrough."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Cheng Boxuan, and suddenly lowered his voice: "for example, Cheng wusheng has been closed for 50 years in order to enter the holy land, but if he gets the holy pill, it may be shortened to 30 or even 20 years!"


    Speaking of this, even if the little girl is not familiar with the affairs of the world, she can''t help but exclaim: "so, isn''t Shifu going to face thirteen pseudo martial saints?"


    Lu Xinghe sighed and said, "yes, this force is so terrible. I''m afraid Cheng wusheng is the only one who can fight against it in the three provinces of East China."


    "After all, the pseudo martial saint has no martial saint''s realm. With his strength and experience, he may still have a chance to win. As for the one surnamed ye..."


    Lu Xinghe looked at the other side''s back, shook his head and said, "there is no doubt that he will die!"


    Lu Xing River, obviously other people''s hearts, because the group of mocking just a little awesome, almost no one is now to cheer him up, and even someone directly mocked: "


    ," boy, dare to speak out? Now you know you are afraid


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t know how much I weigh. I even try to fight with the Hu family. I kneel down obediently and beg for mercy. Maybe I can leave a whole body."


    "It''s a pity that the three beauties with him are so young that they are afraid to be widowed."


    "Hey, hey, ye, please entrust your woman to me, brother. I don''t mind taking the offer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to all the insulting words around her, the little girl trembled with anger. Blue color son and Xue Baihe were as heavy as water, only Ye Chen was still calm.He looked at the 13 martial arts masters standing in front of him. His face did not fluctuate, and even yawned. Then he hooked his hand and said, "come on."


    Seeing that he is so calm, others wonder. Which one can become a master of martial arts? Only the apprentice surnamed Ye showed such amazing strength. How could the master be poor?


    It is reasonable to say that there are more people and fewer people to beat now. As long as someone takes the lead to rush up, everyone will rush forward, and you will be crushed to death. However, the ideal is very rich, but the reality is very bone feeling. When we really fight, we have encountered a key problem.


    That''s who rushed first


    No one is willing to sacrifice themselves to others. We are all holding the danger. It''s good for you. Don''t forget my thick and dark mentality, so the situation was frozen for a time.


    Ye dust waited for a few seconds, found no one came up, then opened his mouth: "how, I am here alone, you still dare not go up?"


    After listening to his words, the martial artists around him trembled with anger. They all looked at the challenge arena with expectant eyes, expecting the martial arts masters to give a lesson to the bully.


    But those people are still not moving. How important is face? Now take the lead to rush up. This guy has made hundreds of ice wheels. Who can stand it?


    Ye Chen waited a few seconds, found that no one dares to go up, sighed and said faintly: "this is the bad nature of ordinary people. Since you dare not start, let me take the initiative to attack."

 Chapter 141

    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, the thirteen men retreated a few more steps, fearing that they would become sacrifices to the huge ice wheel, but the latter did not mean to use the ice heart formula at all.


    For ye Chen, even though he is only in the period of cultivation for the time being, all kinds of immortal martial moves are also made according to his will. Where else does he need a simple ice heart formula?


    I saw his feet light, like a dragonfly skimming the water, across the arena, and lightly came to a martial arts master, boxing.


    "Damn it, why me!"


    The master of martial arts yelled suddenly. He felt that the disaster was imminent. He was already angry in the elixir field. He tried his best to blow out the fist. This is the bottom of the box move. The power is not inferior to that of Cheng Po Shan''s seven injury fist.


    But ye Chen flicked his fist lightly, as if there was just a pile of cotton in front of him. The martial arts master was immediately overjoyed. The heart of Ye was so big that he didn''t even need to move. Could he still kill himself with one blow?


    With this in mind, the master of martial arts immediately turned to defense and condensed his whole body Qi on his arms and blocked him in front of him. Although he doesn''t trust others, he also knows that it matters. At this time, as long as he stops this surnamed ye for the time being, others will abandon the past suspicion and throw out all kinds of unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box.


    Because as long as you kill this guy, you can get the precious Yuan Sheng Dan!


    So he immediately gave a big drink: "ignorant child, let you see how powerful the martial arts are. Look at me pulling a thousand pounds!"


    Other people see this situation, but also a spirit of vibration, they quietly use their inner strength, just wait for the surname ye to be slightly retarded, they immediately throw away, send him back to the West!


    However, the next second, they were all in a daze, because ye Chen only gave a light blow. The self-confident Wudao master who used all his internal power to defend his body was like a watermelon, and his blood and internal organs splashed all over the ground.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The martial arts master''s disciples immediately sat down on the ground. In their eyes, the master was always at the top of the list. How could he be beaten by one blow?


    Is this guy in front of you a monster?


    In the eyes of all the people, ye Chen suddenly laughed. He chuckled and said, "it''s a good idea, but first of all, you have to have four Liang skills. Secondly, I have more than one punch."


    Silence, the whole audience fell into silence again. No one dared to speak out for fear of being noticed by the God of killing. At this time, ye Chen said calmly: "as for why I killed you first There''s no special reason, it''s just because you''re closest to me


    As soon as he said this, the other martial arts masters immediately stepped back a few steps. At this time, they had no choice but to retreat, and then I''m going to fall under the challenge arena!


    As soon as the three elders bit their teeth, he knew that he could not continue to be silent. Otherwise, his group of people would lose their courage to fight completely!


    He stomped his feet severely and yelled, "Ms. Hu, give us the yuan Shengdan first!"


    Hu XiuXiu was stunned, but other martial arts masters also quickly reflected, and began to drink: "yes, as long as we are promoted to the pseudo martial saint, a mere Ye surnamed Ye is no problem at all!"


    Hu XiuXiu: but I only have three yuan Shengdan on me


    Other people suddenly showed despair, but at this time, Wei Tianzheng also responded and said: "gentlemen, at present, the enemy is in front of us. It is not the time to fight internally. I suggest that I, the three elders and Ms. Hu use the yuan Shengdan first. Other people don''t have to worry. Where is the Hu family''s hundred year old reputation, will it deceive us?"


    Hu XiuXiu also responded, and immediately raised her voice: "yes, as long as you kill the one surnamed ye first, I guarantee that everyone in yuanshengdan has a share!"


    Of course, other people are dissatisfied, but they have nothing to do with it, because the remaining 12 people regard it as their three strongest. Now in a desperate situation, only these three masters can rely on!


    Seeing the others nodding and acquiescing, the three elders and Wei Tianzheng turned to Hu XiuXiu excitedly. The latter also knew that the situation was urgent, so they took out three dark blue pills in a hurry. The three took them separately. Suddenly, the light in their eyes soared, and the momentum of the whole body increased wildly, and they were about to touch the holy land.


    Ye Chen held her chest in both hands, and still did not mean to stop him. Instead, he said, "don''t worry, slowly adapt to this power, and then do it after you can give full play to it, so as not to let me down."


    Hearing what he said, the twelve people were very happy. Since Ye is such a big man, of course, they should make good use of it. When the time comes, three pseudo martial masters will come out together. Even if this guy has three heads and six arms, he can''t get any better!


    On the edge of the challenge arena, Lu Xinghe looked gloomy and shook his head and said, "it''s a mess. Although Hu XiuXiu has only three yuan Shengdan, they are also three pseudo martial masters. Why does he have to wait for each other to pass through the week and the week, and even give them time to get familiar with this force?"


    "Of all the people present, I''m afraid only Cheng wusheng can cope with such a terrible lineup. Is he so confident?"


    Cao Xinxuan curled her mouth and said scornfully, "hum, my master''s power is far from what you can imagine."Lu Xinghe chuckles. Obviously, he doesn''t want to argue with the girl. However, when he turns around, he sees the eyes of Xue Baihe and LAN cai''er, which is extremely in agreement with Cao Xinxuan''s words!


    Subconsciously, Lu Xinghe asked suspiciously, "how strong is Mr. Ye?"


    "I don''t know." Unexpectedly, the answer to him is blue color son. The proud girl looks down on her face, as if she is answering a question and murmuring to herself, "at the beginning, I despise him, but every time, he can do things beyond my imagination, more and more powerful, more and more exaggerated..."


    "Up to now, I''m not sure how strong he is, and I can''t imagine how strong he is..."


    Listening to LAN cai''er''s words, Lu Xinghe suddenly raised his head, looked at Ye Chen with unbelievable eyes, and said in horror: "is Is he also a master of martial arts


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Lu Xinghe clenched his fist heavily. He always felt that his talent was incomparable among his peers. Therefore, even in the face of martial arts sage, he was able to show no inferiority or arrogance. Because he is confident that he can use less time than the other party to enter the Holy Land!


    But if his conjecture comes true, isn''t Ye Chen a genius far superior to his own? The martial sage in his twenties, let alone nearly a hundred years, has never been seen in the history of martial arts in China!

 Chapter 142

    The warriors under the stage obviously didn''t expect Ye Chen''s patience to be so good. This wait was half an hour.


    Half an hour later, even the other martial arts masters on the stage couldn''t stay still. The three talents finally stood up and burst out with a mighty momentum and a confident expression on their faces.


    Pseudo martial saint!


    The three elders took a deep breath and gently stroked his cheek with his hands. His old face, which was wrinkled like bark, was smooth and delicate again, making him look like a strong man in his thirties and forties.


    "Is this the power of the Holy Land..."


    After the three elders stroked, they looked at their hands in disbelief, and suddenly covered their faces and cried bitterly. This pass has stuck him all his life, and I don''t know how many people have been stuck for a lifetime!


    Compared with him, Wei Tianzheng, who is a little younger, performs a little better, but is still shaking with excitement, because Wei Tianzheng also knows that if there is no accident, he will not be able to set foot in the Holy Land in this life!


    Compared with the two of them, Hu XiuXiu''s performance was much better. After all, the yuan Shengdan was originally the Hu family''s thing. Although it was extremely precious, it was not unused.


    At this time, her apricot eyes were wide open, staring at Ye Chen, gnashing her teeth and saying, "Ye, I admit that you have a kind of talent. You really don''t want to start until we are familiar with the power of martial saint."


    "In a sense, I admire you very much, but one yard at a time, you killed my husband, my nephew, this is a bitter feud!"


    "Today You must die


    At this time, ye dust opened his eyes and said faintly, "have you finished speaking? Come up and lead to death."


    Hu XiuXiu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been through the whole country in recent years. I''ve seen countless martial artists. I''ve never seen such an arrogant guy as you. Do you really think that you can fight against three puppet warriors at the same time? What''s more, there are nine martial arts masters on the side


    Ye Chen calmly said: "no matter how many mole ants are, they are just mole ants after all. They can''t fly to the sky and become butterflies. If you want to be a butterfly, you must at least have experienced the process of breaking cocoon into butterfly. How can you have this effect just like a pill for breaking pills? "


    His words made the three people who had just stepped into the pseudo martial Saint roll their eyes. The three elders raised their hands and said in a deep voice: "since you are so confident, let me understand the skill!"


    With that, the green bamboo stick in his hand, as if it had been alive, went to the Three Acupoints of yechen, Baihui, shenting and Taiyang. They all said that they didn''t hit people in the face, but the three elders took Ye Chen''s head in a move, which was obviously ready to kill him.


    Ye Chen sneered coldly, raised one hand, flicked his forefinger gently, and then flicked off the bamboo stick of the three elders. It was as if he was driving away flies.


    But the three elders suddenly changed color. He stepped back a few steps quickly to stabilize his body. At the same time, a faint sense of pain spread on his hands.


    When the three elders looked down, they found that their tiger''s mouth was cracked, and his heart suddenly trembled. Ye Chen''s instant shot gave him the feeling that he was just like a master of finger flick for decades!


    "What a monster this is..."


    The self-confidence of the three elders was almost shattered in an instant. Fortunately, when others saw that the situation was wrong, they all rushed forward. Among them, Wei Tianzheng, who had just become a pseudo martial saint, was eager to experience his own soaring strength.


    Although seeing the three elders being repulsed by one finger, Wei Tianzheng is still full of confidence, because although the dog beating stick technique is powerful, the weapon of the three elders is an ordinary bamboo stick. How can it exert its power.


    But they are different. Since they were born, the Wei family have to soak their legs in the secret formula of ancestral medicine. Since then, they have been constantly training their legs to make them as hard as steel and iron as any weapon.


    Before that, Wei Tianzheng also had a discussion with the three elders. The broken bamboo staff of the other side was basically the goods that were kicked and broken by two or three feet.


    At this time, Wei Tianzheng, with the blessing of the pseudo martial saint''s strength, felt that his legs seemed to be transformed. The wishful golden cudgel of Qi Tian Da Sheng was enough to kill demons and Demons and be invincible!


    Wei Tianzheng''s thunderbolt leg, like lightning across the sky, straight to the other side''s neck, but ye Chen still stood still and raised his arm.


    "Dong --!"


    This kicking kick was firmly kicked on Ye Chen''s wrist. According to the principle, it was Ye Chen who suffered losses by using his arm against his thigh. However, the fact was that the person who had been kicked was as if nothing had happened. Wei Tian fell down from the air, holding his leg and making a pig like cry.


    "My legs! My legs


    The other martial arts masters who were preparing to go forward immediately shivered. They were all famous people in the lake. They knew each other well. How could Wei Tianzheng''s iron legs be so domineering? Don''t say it''s a human arm, even a marble column can be kicked in two!


    However, such a pair of weapons were abandoned by any one of the blocks named Ye. Could he become the legendary Vajra immortal?Just when they were all shocked, ye Chen was too lazy to keep his hands. The enemies in front of him were so weak that he could not even count as an appetizer before the battle of martial saint.


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly appeared behind everyone. These martial arts masters had no time to react. They saw Ye Chen raise his arms and blow out.


    Xuanwu power!


    The martial arts master in front of him had no time to look back. He was punched through the heart and vomited blood in his mouth. He could not live at all!


    His eyes show deep sadness and despair, open his mouth, seems to be longing for pity, but ye Chen''s expression is as cold as iron.


    If ye Chen is the loser, can we expect them to be merciful and spare their lives?


    Ye Chen saw too many such situations when he was fighting in Wanjie, so when he should be ruthless, he must be ruthless.


    After killing one person with one fist and a second, ye Chen does not stop. He immediately uses the rosefinch to swim and comes to the next person''s back. The man has not reacted from the shock, but is killed by one punch again!


    In this way, ye Chen repeated the previous actions, as easy as assembly line work, and in a flash killed seven martial arts masters.


    At this time, those people responded, and the remaining martial arts masters knelt down on the ground in a hurry and began to cry. They kept kowtowing and shouting:


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it! Please spare your life, please

 Chapter 143

    At the sight of this scene, many people were powerless and sat down on the ground. In their mind, something very important was trampled on.


    That is the dignity of a warrior!


    Those martial arts masters who kneel down, which is not the supreme sect, one side of the overlord? They are respected by their subordinates and disciples. A word can determine the life and death of a person. Stamp one foot and make the whole provincial capital shake three shakes!


    However, such a group of high-ranking people, at this time, were scared to break their courage, and kept kneeling on the arena to kowtow, so that those who respect them, love them, and respect them in ordinary days In the heart is like knocking over the bottle of Schisandra. Many people even have tears in their eyes. They have to cover their mouth tightly to avoid crying.


    Leaf dust look calm, light way: "give me a reason not to kill you."


    In the same way, under different circumstances, the effect is completely different. If ye Chen said this before watching the fight, he would surely make everyone laugh, and the wind was too strong for him.


    But when he said this, the blood on his hands was still warm, and the corpse under his feet had not yet turned cold. However, everyone could not help feeling the killing intention coming from his face. He could not help but feel his legs softened and he was going to kneel down on the ground!


    The martial arts master, who took the lead in begging for mercy, was also the closest to Ye Chen. Seeing the other side talking and walking towards him, he was scared and cried a little. He said in a hurry: "I''m willing to offer all my family power. Just ask you to kill me!"


    Ye Chen stopped and said calmly, "I don''t want your family property. As long as you present all the natural materials and earth treasures collected over the years, I will spare you."


    The master of martial arts didn''t dare to think about it. He nodded in a hurry and said, "I give it, I give it all!"


    "Good." Ye Chen stood up, looked around and said, "how about you?"


    Other people see this situation, although the heart is not willing to give up, but where dare not say a word, only hastily nod. But Hu XiuXiu said with a sneer:


    "you still want to be a robber if you are surnamed ye?"


    Ye Chen calmly said: "if you want to kill me, you will naturally have to pay a price. If you can''t take out the things I want, go to die."


    Hu XiuXiu''s palms were sweating at this time, but she was still unwilling to bow her head and said, "Cheng wusheng is here. Do you dare to move me?"


    When other martial arts masters heard the words, they immediately felt a sense of regret. Yes, although we couldn''t beat him, there was Cheng wusheng pressing down on the array. Why did they rush to nod and give things out.


    With this in mind, they can''t help but want to repent. When Hu XiuXiu saw Ye Chen still, he thought he was afraid. He was even more aggressive and said, "don''t you know, the old master of the Hu family is also a martial saint. If you move my finger, he will surely destroy your whole family!"


    Other people are also a little relieved when they see this situation. Yes, we still have wusheng. No matter how arrogant Ye is, he can''t be his opponent!


    However, ye Chen suddenly flashed out and punched Hu XiuXiu''s chest with a fist!


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, Hu XiuXiu was hurt. Her face was full of amazement. She summoned up her strength and said, "you How dare you kill me? "


    She thought that with her fake martial arts saint''s strength, and Cheng Boxuan sitting on the side, ye Chen would throw a rat''s paw.


    However, she never thought that ye, who was surnamed ye, could not even take a punch because of her fake martial saint''s strength!


    Ye Chen was too lazy to talk to her. Her face was cold and chilling.


    Those martial arts masters who just wanted to repent almost peed their pants! They are very happy at this time, they just did not blurt out to repent, otherwise Hu XiuXiu''s end would be their example!


    At the moment of Ye Chen''s hand, Cheng Boxuan also changed his face and said: "stop it!"


    But it didn''t work. Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He sent Hu XiuXiu to the West with a fist. Then he turned around and said faintly, "do you have any opinion if I kill her?"


    Cheng Boxuan''s face was as heavy as water. Suddenly, he stood up. On the challenge arena, the Cheng family set up a high platform in the corner to let the owner sit on the top and look down on the people.


    As soon as he stood up, he was like Pangu holding up the sky and Kua Fu stepped on it day by day. Although Cheng Boxuan himself is not tall, or even very short, he gives people the feeling of looking at the wolves as if all people were born to follow him and follow his instructions.


    Cheng Boxuan light mouth way: "Hu XiuXiu skill is not as good as human, death is not worthy of regret, but you should not have asked me to kill her."


    "My Cheng family''s territory, all the rules are determined by my Cheng family. If you kill her without asking me, it''s damned!"


    The words were extremely overbearing and immediately cheered by the warriors around them. They were suppressed for more than an hour by the surname Ye. It can be said that they can swallow their anger and continue to vent through a channel.


    And now, the master of martial arts is here!


    Cheng Boxuan put his hands behind his back, and said faintly, "now, I''ll give you two choices. First, you immediately bow down and swear to join my Cheng family and become my close disciple.""At that time, I will certainly give you the experience of holy land. With your talent, you will surely be able to step over that threshold and become the youngest martial arts master in history! You can use all the resources of our Cheng family at will. You can enjoy the glory, wealth and beauty of the car. "


    "If you and I work together, you can dominate China and unify the world."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. These people were still expecting Cheng wusheng to pay off the bloody debt of this damned guy, but they didn''t expect that he was in love with talents!


    However, after careful consideration, these people have to admit that this is indeed an irresistible temptation. As long as they accept ye, they will give the Cheng family two martial masters. From then on, who can compete with them?


    A martial arts man was shaking with anger, but he had to admit that they could not help this surnamed Ye. As long as the boy was not stupid, he could join the Cheng family after trampling on all the people and become the youngest martial saint in Chinese history.


    What an enviable treatment this is and what an enviable future it is. This is what every martial artist dreams of when he steps into the Jianghu!


    Countless people gasped and glared at their red eyes, eager to take leaf dust instead. But at this moment, ye Chen suddenly raised his head and said with a gentle smile:


    "I want to hear the second choice."

 Chapter 144

    Once again, the hall was very quiet. Since ye Chen appeared on the stage, he had not known how many times he had made the onlookers quiet. But this time, it was the quietest. Everyone even held their breath. At this time, even if a needle fell on the ground, it could be heard clearly!


    The reason for this is very simple, because Cheng Boxuan, Cheng wusheng, frowned fiercely!


    Since ancient times, when the emperor was angry, a million corpses were buried and thousands of miles of blood were shed. At this time, Cheng Boxuan was equivalent to the son of heaven in southern Jiangsu Province. How could he easily understand him when he frowned?


    If you offend a martial saint, you must pay the price of bleeding!


    Cheng Boxuan looked gloomy and said coldly, "the second choice is to die."


    Although this sentence is understatement, it contains a full of murderous spirit. Even if they know that it is not aimed at them, the martial arts around them are scared and feel goose bumps.


    Ye Chen did not change his expression and said with a smile, "but I think you can''t beat me."


    As soon as this was said, there was an air-conditioning voice under the challenge arena. They knew that the man surnamed Ye was crazy, but they didn''t expect that he could be so crazy!


    Lu Xinghe''s eyes are dull and staring at Ye Chen. He is arrogant and domineering, and his self-confidence is hundreds of times higher than himself.


    "It''s no wonder Miss Cao has a special affection for him. Compared with other people, what kind of face do I have to call myself a star river hermit?"


    After a look at Cao Xinxuan, who is full of tension around her, Lu Xinghe''s heart is filled with bitterness, but at the same time, he also raises his fighting spirit. He vowed that one day, he would also set foot in the holy land, and would be faster than the one surnamed ye, so that Miss Cao could know who was the best!


    Cao Xinxuan''s face is full of tension. She can''t help looking at LAN cai''er and saying, "sister cai''er, master, can he win?"


    Blue color son is full of tangled color, bowing his head: "I, I don''t know In principle, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of Wu Sheng, but... "


    She didn''t say the rest, but Cao Xinxuan understood it, because ye Chen had broken blue caier''s Three Outlooks again and again. By this time, she had no idea what to believe.


    On the contrary, Xue Baihe touched the little girl''s double horse tail and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that he will not lose."


    Hearing the speech, LAN cai''er looks up to Xue Baihe. She seems to want to know where the confidence of the other party comes from, but she only sees the calm color on her face, which makes her more depressed.


    "Is it that I can''t match the eldest lady, or even the woman of that fellow?"


    Not to mention Xue Baihe''s mixed feelings, but Cheng Boxuan has been extremely angry. However, in front of so many people, he still has to maintain his demeanor. He can only resist the anger and say: "unfortunately, although I have a sincere love for talents, I met a mad dog who does not know how to be grateful and can only bite people randomly."


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "do you want to be my master? You don''t deserve it. When you are killed, you will know how big the gap between us is. "


    After decades of hard work, Cheng Boxuan finally broke through the holy land before he went to the earth. He was very proud of himself. When he was at the peak of his life, he never thought that ye Chen was such a shameless imp.


    He immediately roared: "ignorant child, today I will use your blood to tell the world, martial saint, can not be humiliated!"


    The roar was as frightening as the roar of a lion. Many weak warriors fell back and sat on the ground with blood flowing from their mouths and noses.


    In the roar, he jumped up from the high platform, with an incomparably strong momentum, and crushed the leaf dust fiercely.


    This blow, like a rainbow through the sun, and like a comet attacking the moon, with an incomparably powerful momentum and strength, as if to turn the whole world into nothingness!


    The warriors in the audience thought that revenge was hopeless, but they didn''t expect that ye was so stupid that he would refuse the martial saint and seek his own death!


    They were immediately overjoyed, and someone sneered: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, how dare you be rude to Cheng wusheng. Now he''s angry. Even if you have talent, what can you do?"


    The little girl was so anxious that her tears were about to come down. Although LAN cai''er was not far away from believing, she still stared at Ye Chen to see what he had. Even Xue Baihe, who had the most confidence in Ye Chen, could not help clenching her hands and looking worried.


    The power of this blow is too terrifying.


    Just as the warriors under the stage were celebrating with each other and even cheering, ye Chen suddenly raised his head and raised his fists to greet him. At the same time, his voice also reached everyone''s ears:


    "the sunset in the long river!"


    In a flash, there was a falling sunset, a running river and endless blood in people''s eyes. This vision is like a moment, as if it is eternal, so that every warrior who sees this scene deeply and deeply remembers it.


    "Bang!"


    Maybe after a second, or in the past lifetime, ye Chen''s fist hit Cheng Boxuan''s fist, and then there was a scene that made everyone gape.At the place where ye Chen''s fist passed, Cheng Boxuan''s fist style was directly cracked and broken. His face was full of fright. He could no longer keep calm and calm. He made a series of punches in a hurry. After dozens of punches, he managed to neutralize the opponent''s attack.


    But before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, ye Chen went up in depth and cried out, "the moon flows through the river!"


    At this time, the river appeared again before people''s eyes, but this time it was not the setting sun, but the full moon!


    In an instant, thousands of moonlight fell down, which made people scared and fled. But at this time, the illusion disappeared again. The moonlight gathered together and turned into Ye Chen''s fist.


    That white as jade, as if the moon general fist!


    Cheng Boxuan is in a hurry to retreat, but he retreats fast, but ye Chen''s fist is faster.


    "Dong --!"


    In the eyes of all the people, this fist knot solidly hit Cheng Boxuan, and directly knocked him down from the challenge arena and landed on the ground, making a deep hole!


    Silence, death like silence, those who just cheered and roared were not even able to close their mouths at this time. They kept a ridiculous posture and froze, but they could not make any sound in their voices.


    Looking at Ye Chen, Lu Xinghe almost stares his eyes out of his eyes. Blue color son kneels down on the arena with a "plop" sound. His expression can only be described by four words - that is, xinyuecheng!


    "Ah!"


    Hearing only an earth shaking roar, Cheng Boxuan jumped out of the pit in dismay, stared at Ye Chen and said, "who are you on earth?"


    Ye Chen''s expression does not change, light mouth way: "my name is Ye Chen."


    "Ye Chen Leaf dust? " The crowd was stunned at first, but then reacted immediately.


    Is this the master of Ye Chen, the legendary dragon head of Jiang Province, who is said to have become a martial saint?

 Chapter 145

    It is not others who are most shocked by this remark. It is LAN caier and Cao Xinxuan that are most shocked.


    "My God, is master Ye Xianshi from southern Jiangsu Province? I even asked him to be a valet before


    Cao Xinxuan covered her mouth with both hands, and her eyes were full of shock and joy. The most mediocre talent of her own, she actually worshipped such a legendary figure as a teacher?


    Compared with the little girl, LAN cai''er is almost overwhelmed by the tide of decadence and faints. Before, when Yang Lin and his third uncle discussed how to please Ye Xianshi, they once thought about sending her to "make peace". At that time, although the blue color son said on the mouth for Cao''s family, in the heart is also shy and joyful.


    After all, which girl didn''t like heroes? Ye Xianshi''s fame was almost mythical after the martial arts meeting. Even this proud girl became his little fan sister.


    After spending so many days with his idol, he didn''t recognize each other at all. He also made many sarcasm and insults. This made LAN caier feel ashamed and angry. Every time he thought of what he had said to Ye Chen, he couldn''t help but dig a hole to get in.


    "Master ye, master Ye Xian Well, why didn''t I notice it earlier? And why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Blue color son''s face is full of resentment. She looks up at the proud figure and the excited little girl. For the first time, she is jealous of the eldest lady


    Compared with them, Lu Xinghe could only smile bitterly. He finally made up his mind and vowed to set foot in the Holy Land faster than ye Chen. However, in a flash of time, the other side had already become the master of Ye Xianshi. Judging from his performance, he was a real martial saint!


    "Leaf dust, leaf dust I really can''t compare with you


    Even Lu Xinghe, who has always been proud of his talent, has lost his fighting spirit. If a person is three or five steps ahead of you, you may think about how to surpass him. But if he has already led you hundreds of steps, all you can do is look up.


    "Ye Chen..." Cheng Boxuan clenched his teeth and glared at each other fiercely, "are you the one who killed the broken mountain and the broken sky and interrupted Hongguang''s legs?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "yes."


    Hearing this, parents Cheng around them were shocked. The purpose of holding this martial arts and Taoism exchange conference was, in the final analysis, to unite with all the warriors to deal with this suddenly killed guy.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chen was so bold that he killed him alone and acted domineering in the old nest of Cheng''s family!


    In a flash, seven parents of Cheng jumped onto the challenge arena and put on a posture to surround Ye Chen in the middle. Cheng Boyu, the elder elder, yelled: "Ye Chen, you are so bold that you dare to come to the hinterland of our Cheng family!"


    Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent, open a way: "I not only came, but also let you seven kneel down to sing conquer."


    His words make people confused, but Cao Xinxuan and LAN caier are shocked at the same time. They think of Ye Chen''s promise to the little girl that night.


    At that time, let alone LAN Cai Er, even Xue Baihe, who trusted Ye Chen most, thought he was just talking casually to coax the little girl to be happy. How could he think that he really wanted to cash in?


    But for ye Chen, the Immortal Emperor''s words and deeds must be carried out. Since he has guaranteed the girl, he must do it!


    Cheng Boyu immediately became angry and began to drink: "what a crazy boy, set up a battle for me!"


    The seven men immediately responded and surrounded the arena with their feet stepping on the strength of the Big Dipper sky gang. However, they did not dare to go forward. Instead, their feet were floating in the air. There were blue and white threads between their hands, which covered the whole arena like a bird cage.


    Cheng Boyu said grimly with a smile: "Ye Chen, do you think you are strong? In this big dipper Tiangang evil killing array, even the martial saint will be beaten back to its original form, which is no different from ordinary people! "


    Hearing this, the three girls suddenly changed their faces, and LAN caier frowned and said, "no, abbess Ye Xian is too careless. The Cheng family''s Big Dipper Tiangang killing evil array is extremely overbearing. There has always been no martial saint in East China, but no other force dares to touch it. It is said that when Master Cheng was still a master of martial arts, he escaped from Qiu Lingyun''s hands with this array. "


    Although she didn''t say much about this, the martial arts who could enter the infield were not ordinary people. She was so good at hearing that she was shocked.


    It''s a shame that you can only barely escape from the battle, but it depends on who the enemy is.


    Dugu madman Qiu Lingyun is the first expert of overseas youth gang. His identity is more than half a point higher than that of the leader. He trained the thunder running palm to Dacheng, set foot in China and spread everywhere.


    It is said that Hong lie, the last leader of the beggars'' sect, and Hu Yinghao, the head of the Hu family, were defeated by him. The latter, seriously injured, can only stay in seclusion. The former even died in front of hundreds of disciples of the beggars'' sect!


    If Xiao Yijue didn''t make the last move, I''m afraid that the No.1 position in the world would have been taken away by Qiu Lingyun. Rao was defeated by the sword God and vowed not to enter China for 50 years. His fame and fear had already been deeply imprinted on the hearts of Every warrior.


    But Cheng Boxuan, who was only a martial arts master at that time, was able to escape from Qiu Lingyun by virtue of the Beidou Tiangang evil killing array. It can be seen that the effect of this array is so terrible!At this time, ye Chen is trapped, and Cheng Boxuan also slowly stands up. He has just been blasted off the ring with a fist. He has regarded this matter as a lifelong disgrace. Today, he will tell the whole China with the blood of this guy.


    Cheng family, will rise!


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Boxuan''s face was suddenly covered with a layer of ancient copper. This is exactly what it looked like when the thirteen Taibao practiced the golden bell jar to the highest level.


    But at the same time, his left arm has been abnormally inflated, and soon becomes three times as thick as usual. However, it does not seem abrupt, just like the neck of a giraffe and the tail of a squirrel, which has a wonderful sense of harmony with the whole body.


    This is the biggest difference between the martial arts master and the ordinary warrior after reaching the realm of holy land. The martial saint''s body has been thoroughly tempered, and is no different from the cultivator. He starts to instinctively choose the posture that can best exert his strength!


    This process is called sublimation among the martial arts. Although its principle is just physical variation, they still give it a noble name in order to show their respect for the martial saint.


    The Cheng family is famous for its seven injury boxing, so the first thing that Cheng Boxuan sublimated after he became a saint is his habitual left arm!


    "Ye, dust, suffer! Die! Come on


    In a short period of five words, Cheng Boxuan was very angry. Every time he yelled out a word, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The seven injury fist hurt others and hurt himself first. Cheng Boxuan, as a martial saint, was severely injured before he took the attack. The power of this fist can be imagined!

 Chapter 146

    Lu Xinghe frowned and said, "excuse me, Cheng wusheng''s all-out strike may be enough to kill the strongmen in the Holy Land in seconds, but ye Xianshi is trapped in the big array, and his state is no different from that of ordinary people."


    Hearing this, Cao Xinxuan and LAN cai''er suddenly change their faces. Even Xue Baihe''s palms are in a cold sweat. Such a situation is almost inevitable. Even if she is confident about ye Chen, she can''t help worrying.


    As for the group of warriors under the challenge arena, they cheered and cheered. Cheng wusheng was able to punish Ye Chen, which was what they had been longing for for for a long time!


    Cheng Boxuan is covered with blood, almost a red footprint step by step. His pace seems to be slow, but in fact, he comes to Ye Chen in the twinkling of an eye, and blows heavily!


    To be fair, the speed of this fist is not enough for the martial arts, but Boxuan is very confident. Because ye Chen has been trapped by Beidou Tiangang Zhuxie array, even if he has not been completely beaten into a mortal, he must have been greatly weakened. He can''t escape his own blow!


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Chen didn''t hide at all. In the face of the other party''s shocking fist, he actually laughed and raised his hand at the same time.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that the other party was trying to fight with him, Cheng Boxuan suddenly burst out and mobilized his internal strength. He almost burst the huge left arm, and then he waved it fiercely towards the other side.


    In his opinion, even a house can collapse with this blow, not to mention a mere leaf dust?


    However, the cruel reality is that after the two fists collide, ye Chen''s expression is as if nothing happened. Cheng Boxuan himself is the whole person flying out, and once again heavily falls under the arena, smashing a big pit!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Boyu, the great elder, suddenly looked at the scene and cried out: "even if you don''t become a mortal, you have to lose at least half of your fighting power. How can you have such strength?"


    From the bottom of the audience, a terrible thought came out in the hearts of the audience: "this guy is not so strong after being suppressed by most of his strength, is he?"


    Fortunately, at this time, ye Chen said faintly: "with your little soul removing array, you also want to take effect on me?"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the seven Cheng parents around the challenge arena turned pale. They only felt that the blue and white silk on their hands was like a thousand pounds, almost crushing their lives.


    "Hold on!"


    The elder burst into a violent drink. He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited the blood onto the filaments. Other people immediately followed suit. In a flash, the "bird cage" showed a bleak and bloody color, with shimmering light on it!


    "Another boring blood sacrifice."


    Ye Chen shook his head in disdain, flicked his finger, and said in a deep voice, "Yuexuan dance!"


    All of a sudden, people looked up in horror and looked at the sky darkening at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was just the scorching sun in the sky, but it was already a bright moon!


    Then, tens of thousands of moonbeams fell from the sky, and those bloody filaments were stirred together and easily smashed.


    Seven elders immediately spit blood, one by one look dispirited to fall from the air, struggling on the ground for several times, but could not get up at all.


    Break the finger!


    With a long smile and a wave of his hand, ye Chen immediately shot away at Cheng Boxuan like a meteor shower.


    "Drink!"


    Although the latter had just been beaten miserably, but after all, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. Cheng Boxuan could barely stand up, sink his Qi into the elixir field, and let out vigorous Qi to defend him.


    However, tens of thousands of moonbeams fell from the sky mercilessly, which smashed the vigorous Qi of the body protection directly. Cheng Boxuan was shocked and crawled to one side.


    The next second, the land under his body was blasted to pieces, others were scared to the bottom of their heads, crying and fleeing in a hurry, only to hate that his parents had two feet less.


    When the scene calmed down a little, they just looked at it and couldn''t say anything


    I saw just a hundred meters round the ground, it was as if it had been covered by dense artillery fire, let alone no grass, not to mention the stones and minerals under the land, not to mention half of them.


    "My God..."


    A warrior subconsciously murmured to himself, saying the voice of all people, this leaf dust It''s like a missile, completely subverting their imagination of warriors!


    But the more terrifying thing was still behind. Seeing Cheng Boxuan, he could still escape. Ye Chen laughed happily and said, "good, good! One more trick from me


    With his words, another wave of bright moonlight rushes down, and Cheng Boxuan hastily raises his breath and hides again


    The two men, like the demolition team, demolished most of the Cheng family''s villa wherever he went.


    At this time, the warriors had already run to the entrance of the villa and looked into the villa with a look of horror. Cao Xinxuan''s eyes were shining, and her pretty face was red with excitement. She said excitedly, "master is so powerful!"LAN cai''er also said with shame: "no wonder he was called Ye Xianshi. I''m afraid that only the immortal can do it with such means."


    At this time, the three elders and Wei Tianzheng, who were lucky to keep a small life, were all shocked. They thought they were unlucky and were defeated by Ye Chen without a move, but now it seems that they are very lucky to the extreme!


    Looking at the huge momentum in the villa, the three elders looked at Wei Tian and said, "brother Wei, who do you think is the final winner?"


    Wei Tianzheng said with a wry smile, "is it necessary to ask? Master Ye Xianshi''s move is like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven. It''s endless. Cheng Boxuan only has the ability to parry, and has no ability to fight back It''s just a matter of time before he loses


    "Alas!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two men, the soldiers around them sighed at the same time. Originally, they still had the last glimmer of hope in their hearts. After hearing this, they were completely disillusioned.


    The three elders hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Wei, when master Ye comes out, let''s take the initiative to apologize and hand over all the talented gems in the sect and ask for forgiveness."


    Wei Tianzheng said with a wry smile: "of course, but I''m ok with the Wei family. Your beggars'' sect is not a one word talk. Are other people really willing to hand over the treasures that have been accumulated for hundreds of years?"


    At this time, the three elders actually took out his mobile phone and recorded it. He said with a smile: "when I show them this thing, even if the old guys are so distressed, they have to nod and agree."


    "Old fox."


    Wei Tianzheng scolded him, but he also agreed in his heart. After all, we still don''t know the character of Ye Xianshi. It''s better to take the initiative to apologize. Otherwise, when he comes to your nest, who can resist such a bombing?

 Chapter 147

    Just as the group of martial artists were sighing in their hearts, the villa took it seriously, and suddenly came Cheng Boxuan''s earth shaking roar:


    "Ye Chen, you deceive people too much, I''ll fight with you!"


    Hearing this, people still have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. It is very important for Wu Sheng to fight for his life. In case both sides die together, maybe everyone''s treasure will be saved.


    But just when their thoughts just emerged, the moon suddenly merged into one, forming a huge light column of three people, sweeping 360 degrees around.


    "My God, what the hell."


    Seeing this scene, the three elders and Wei Tian are regardless of their identities and make a rude remark at the same time. The others are even dumbfounded. They sit on the ground with their big mouths open and can''t even say a word.


    It''s no wonder that they are so unbearable. Their expressive power and destructive power are comparable to those of American blockbusters. Wei Tianzheng once saw a film called X-Men, in which the terrible power of laser eye is extremely similar to what he saw at this time!


    "I said, this adult is not a legendary power?"


    With the opening of the brain hole, Wei Tianzheng said his conjecture, but he was sneered at by the three elders and said: "hum, you young people can only say this after seeing too many messy things and not knowing much about the inheritance and civilization of China."


    As he said this, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "in my opinion, ye Xianshi should be an immortal cultivator."


    "Immortal cultivator?" Wei Tianzheng suddenly exclaimed, "is that kind of thing in the myth? Fairy? Heaven? Hell


    The three elders were speechless and said, "that is a journey to the West It is said that there have been true practitioners in China and even in the whole world. Liezi swam against the wind, Zhuangzi turned into a butterfly in his dream, and Chen Tuan lived eight hundred years. They were able to control the sword and ride the wind and call on the wind and rain. I just read these stories in the ancient books of the beggars'' sect. "


    Wei Tianzheng rolled his eyes and said, "you all told us stories. Do you still take them out to bluff people?"


    The three elders said with a bitter smile: "I used to think it was a story, but after seeing ye Xianshi''s ability, do you still think so?"


    Wei Tianzheng was stunned. He raised his head subconsciously. He saw Cheng Boxuan scream and turn to ashes in the light column. Suddenly, he was excited and murmured to himself:


    "OK, it seems that he is really like an immortal..."


    Other warriors also agreed and nodded. What happened today is so subversive that it makes people watch the explosion.


    After ye Chen appeared on the stage, she let a little girl who seemed to know nothing about martial arts to defeat Tianjiao, a new generation of big forces, and shocked the audience.


    After that, he exaggerated himself, and at one breath, he picked up 13 martial arts masters, including three pseudo martial masters!


    And the most frightening thing is his battle with Cheng Boxuan. As a martial saint, the old master of Cheng''s family has no power to fight back. He is just like a child.


    And the curtain call of this pillar of light, really let all people completely admire, dare not regenerate any rebellious mind!


    Half a minute later, ye Chen walked out slowly. At the moment when he saw him, all the people fell down on their knees in a hurry. They did not dare to raise their heads and said in a respectful voice: "see ye Xianshi!"


    Ye Chen faintly "um" a, but his eyes are already looking at the old Cheng parents who are covered with blood and have not recovered.


    The elder Cheng Boyu sighed and said in a deep voice, "master Ye Xianshi, you have killed the head of my Cheng family. Do you want to kill all my family members before you give up?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "if you still dare to resist, how about killing all of them?"


    The people around him suddenly became excited. Is this going to destroy the clan? This kind of thing has not been seen for nearly a hundred years. After all, it is still a society ruled by law. No matter how arrogant Ye Chen is, he should not Right?


    At the end of the day, they were not sure that ye Chen had done anything reasonable and successful since his appearance.


    Now even the martial saint is dead. Even if he wants to exterminate his family, who can stop him?


    Cheng Boyu obviously thought of this, and could only bow his head and say, "what can master Ye Xianshi do to let us go?"


    With his words, the tears of countless people in the Cheng family burst out at once. All along, these people have been on the top of the world, domineering and proud of being the Cheng family.


    But today, Cheng bowed his head, which meant that the Cheng family had bowed down, which meant that they were no longer the master and the young lady!


    Leaf dust light way: "first of all, I want you Cheng family all genius treasure."


    This request is expected by Cheng Boyu. Although he is very distressed, others have to pay it, so I feel good.


    However, ye Chen''s second sentence immediately let him sink his face: "in addition, you seven elders should kneel down and sing conquest."


    Ye Chen also said this sentence when he just came to power. However, everyone felt that he was making irresponsible remarks at that time, but he did not expect that at this moment, ye Chen once again mentioned it in an irresistible manner!Among all the people, only Xue Baihe knew why Ye Chen said this, because it was his promise to Cao Xinxuan that he would let the bullies kneel in front of her and sing conquest!


    "Your Excellency is too much!"


    When the crowd was serious, some Cheng family members stood up and cried out. With him taking the lead, several Cheng family members immediately echoed:


    "yes, yes, what about martial saint? Can we take away our dignity?"


    "If you have seed, you will kill us all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to a loud drink, ye Chen was a little impatient. He stretched out his hand and played a ring finger lightly.


    All of a sudden, those who were just giving a speech became dull. Their eyes began to bulge out of their eyes, and their lips trembled desperately to ask for help, but they could not make any sound.


    A few seconds later, the group of people suddenly exploded, blood and meat splashed all over the ground, looking extremely tragic, and the people around them were covered with blood, and suddenly screamed loudly!


    This group of people think that it is difficult to attack people''s anger. As long as more people talk, ye Chen will not dare to kill him. However, they don''t know that ye Chen has fought for thousands of worlds in his life, and has done nothing less than killing gods and destroying the territory. How can they care about a few ants?


    At this moment, the Cheng family all shut their mouths in a hurry. They are usually high up and think they are incomparably noble. Now they are forced to enter the situation of white knives and red knives, but they are not as brave as ordinary people!


    Seeing that ye Chen was about to die with a snap of his fingers, the three elders and others were stunned again. Wei Tianzheng widened his eyes and murmured, "my God, is he still human?"

 Chapter 148

    Cheng Boyu clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to pay any attention to this ridiculous request. However, ye Chen, with the power to kill the martial saint, came clamorously and domineering. It made people dare not to refuse!


    Finally, he knelt down slowly.


    "Big brother!"


    The other six elders immediately uttered a cry of pain, but at this time the head of the family was dead. Cheng Boyu was the highest one in terms of martial arts accomplishments and status. When he knelt down, others had to kneel.


    See seven elder Qi kneel down, leaf dust cold hum a, light way: "not kneel me, kneel my disciple."


    The seven elders'' faces twitched for a while, but they still had to turn around and kneel down to Cao Xinxuan. Kneel down to Ye Chen, although they feel humiliated, they are convinced. However, kneeling down to this little girl is a complete humiliation!


    Cao Xinxuan was startled and subconsciously looked at Ye Chen and said, "master, what should I do now?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "I didn''t mean to let them kneel down to sing and conquer? As a disciple of mine, how can I not count on my words? However, I guess these old ghosts can''t sing. Let''s take out my mobile phone to learn for them first. "


    In the eyes of a group of people, the little girl blushed with shame. She lowered her head in a hurry and took out her mobile phone to play songs.


    Soon, the broken Gong like singing began to ring: "so you conquer, drink your hidden poison..."


    The seven elders of the Cheng family were all over 100 years old. They were kneeling and singing a funny song. People could not help laughing, but they were deeply sad.


    The elders of the Cheng family actually knelt down in front of the little girl to sing and conquer. After today, the story that a young man trampled on the Cheng family in East China will spread. I''m afraid that in the future, no one in the Cheng family will dare to go out and look up.


    Finally, Cao Xinxuan nodded, indicating that it was OK. The talents took a breath and stood up, holding back their tears.


    At this time, the leaf dust just look around, light way: "who else does not accept?"


    Seeing his eyes sweeping over, the three elders knelt down in a hurry and said, "I''m in the service of the beggars'' sect."


    Wei Tianzheng also followed, his leg broken, simply lying on the ground directly, making a posture of throwing himself into the ground, respectfully said: "I Wei family also accepted."


    With these two leaders, others all kneel down one after another, and soon all of them kneel down at the feet of Ye Chen.


    One person on the stage, ten thousand people worship!


    The little girl looked at the master''s heroic posture, her face was full of excitement, and her eyes were full of glory, telling her love and worship.


    LAN cai''er is staring at Ye Chen, full of remorse and remorse. She has fantasized about meeting her idol for countless times, but unexpectedly, the opportunity is in front of her, but she is destroyed by her arrogance and prejudice.


    Xue Baihe also looked at Ye Chen gently. Seeing him enjoying the glory, she didn''t know how sweet it was. Suddenly, ye Chen looked at her and winked at her, which made the girl''s cheeks blush and lowered her head.


    Standing behind the three girls, Lu Xinghe looks at Ye Chen standing on the spot. He has five tastes in his heart. Although the distance between them is only a few hundred meters, in his eyes, it has been as long as a lifetime.


    "I''m afraid that after today, ye Chen will really become famous in the world..."


    The news of Ye Chen''s defeat of Cheng''s martial Saint spread quickly to the world.


    A few hours later, in Georgia.


    A special plane abruptly stops on the private airport, and out of it comes a tall and handsome man. He looks like an oriental, but his face has a clear European and American profile, obviously a hybrid.


    Behind him, she was followed by a beautiful girl who graduated from the famous commercial university of Meidi. She was dressed in proper ol clothes, with golden glasses on her face, and looked at the boss''s eyes with all kinds of amorous feelings, revealing indescribable provocation and ambiguity.


    But at this time, the man did not look at her, coldly ordered: "immediately prepare the car, I want to go to the foot of the snow mountain."


    The Secretary stepped forward and hugged the man''s arm, and said with a smile: "boss, it''s so late today. It''s estimated that all the people in the travel agency are off work, and they don''t have windbreaks and climbing equipment. How can we climb mountains..."


    Speaking of this, she reached out her hand, stroked each other''s beautiful faces and chest muscles, and said in a charming way, "why don''t we have a night''s rest in the hotel tonight, and then tomorrow..."


    "Go away!"


    Before she finished her words, the man with a gloomy face roared and slapped the beautiful secretary to the ground with tears full of grievances.


    However, the man was obviously in a bad mood. He had no intention of showing mercy and cherishing jade. He just said coldly, "go and call the car immediately. I won''t repeat it for the second time."


    Beautiful female secretary pitifully stood up, even though the heart full of resentment, but did not dare to show on the face. Because the handsome man in front of him is Ren Feng, the youngest law enforcement elder in the history of the Green Gang. His status is extremely respected. In a word, he can let his little man''s family fall apart and have no place to die!


    After the female secretary called for the car, Ren Feng was impatient to pull out the driver''s door and directly sat in it. He stepped on the accelerator and then sped away!After more than an hour''s gallop, Ren Feng came to the foot of the snow mountain, where it was nearly 30 degrees below zero. If ordinary people want to climb, they have to form a team, hire professional staff from travel agencies to guide them, and expensive climbing equipment can go there. Rushing up the mountain is tantamount to seeking death!


    However, Ren Feng gave up his car and strode up the mountain with a cold smile. A translucent air mask appeared on his body surface, which blocked the wind, snow and air conditioning all over the sky.


    Vigorous Qi release! The man named Ren Feng is actually a martial arts master. His age is similar to that of Lu Xinghe. Obviously, his talent is not inferior to that of Xinghe!


    Wudao master ascended the Ping River as if walking on the ground. Although the snow mountain was dangerous, it was difficult for him. After several hours of trekking, Ren Feng had come to a snow cave near the top of the mountain.


    Ren Feng, who has always had a fierce look on his face, is respectful when he comes here. He carefully lightens his steps and tidies up his clothes. Then he says respectfully:


    "master."


    "Come in."


    Soon, an old voice came from the snow cave. After hearing this sound, Ren Feng''s face showed a feeling of joy. He was careful and respectfully walked into the snow cave. He walked out of the cave only a few dozen meters, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s not an adjective, but it really lights up. It''s late at night. The wind howls outside the cave, and the snow is blowing. But in the snow cave, there is a light bulb!

 Chapter 149

    Light bulb is an ordinary light bulb. It can be seen everywhere on such a large earth. Even in the remote areas, there are almost every household.


    In any place, it is not worth mentioning, but only appears in this isolated snow mountain, but can only use two words to describe, that is, miracle!


    Under the light, an old man sat quietly on the couch, closed his eyes, humming a tune along with an old recorder.


    But it''s clear that in the snowy mountains, even wires can''t be erected. How do recorders and light bulbs work?


    If you take a closer look, it turns out that the old man''s body is connected with several wires, which are connected to the light bulb and the recorder. With his movements, there is a faint spark generated and transmitted to the two electrical appliances to maintain their work.


    Although such a scene, has seen countless times, but Ren Feng every time to see, but still can not help but admire the heart. As for the powerful man in the holy land who takes the martial arts to become Taoism, if he wants to turn the internal force into electric power, he can do it after spending some time.


    But being able to control the power to such an exaggerated degree, to maintain the work of two kinds of household appliances, but also to let the voltage is too high to cause them to be scrapped, which requires the delicacy of human imagination!


    Ren Feng looked at the old man''s face without a trace of wrinkles, showing a respectful look of admiration, respectfully said: "master."


    "Well."


    With a faint reply, the old man stopped shaking his chair, but he didn''t even open his eyes and did not move. If Ren Feng was not profound and could hear the breathing sound of the other party, he would have thought that he was a dead man.


    Seeing the old man silent, Ren Feng''s manner became more and more respectful. He lowered his head and whispered, "master, elder martial brother Huolan is dead."


    "Well."


    The old man''s expression was indifferent, and he still didn''t even open his eyelids. As a guest Minister of the Green Gang, his status was higher than that of the leader. He sat down with numerous disciples. Did he have to lament for every death?


    Besides, Huo Lan is not the most outstanding among his disciples. Regardless of others, he is Ren Feng. Although he is busy with complicated things, his strength is much higher than that of Huo Lan.


    Although the old man was dismissive of this, he did not open his mouth to drive others, because he knew that the disciple in front of him was very prudent, and he would not disturb his cultivation for such a small matter.


    Only when we are away from the world can we feel the unity of man and nature and gradually improve our cultivation. Otherwise, as an old man, it is not difficult to enjoy happiness in the imperial palace. Why practice in such a bitter place as snow mountain?


    Therefore, on weekdays, as long as it is not particularly important, no one in the Green Gang dares to disturb the old man. Even the most beloved disciple, wolf, can visit his master once every three years.


    Ren Feng also knew that master''s patience was limited, so he quickly continued: "the man who killed him was a young man in his twenties, named Ye Chen."


    "Well?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the old man''s voice. Although Huo Lan could not rank among his disciples, he was still a master of martial arts. Even the disciple Ren Feng in front of him could defeat him, but it was difficult to kill him.


    But the old man still did not open his eyes, but a light way: "can have such a talent, but also rare, is he the disciple of Xiao Yijue?"


    Ren Feng replied in a hurry and respectfully, "no, it''s said that this person''s origin is very mysterious, but he doesn''t understand the rules and regulations of the river and lake. He can be sure that he has nothing to do with any sect family."


    "Oh? It''s strange. "


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes with great interest. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound of electric light in the air. Even the light bulb on the top of his head seemed to be brighter.


    Seeing this, Ren Feng lowered his head in a hurry. This is obviously a manifestation of his mental strength. Let alone the master of martial arts, he is the master of martial arts. If he is caught by this eye, he will have to have trouble with his scalp and tremble all over.


    Ren Feng couldn''t help sighing: "master, your cultivation is more advanced. I''m afraid it''s not far from breaking through the divine realm."


    The old man chuckled and said, "it''s still far away. In my field, you can''t do it by me. It is not too much to say that such a realm is a real immortal. How can it be easily broken through? "


    "If you want to step into the realm of God, it is far from enough to rely on physical refining and internal strength cultivation. You must also concentrate on refining Qi to get the road. If I have already reached the divine realm, just opened the eye the moment, appears is not the electric spark, but the real God thunder


    Ren Feng listens carefully. He wants to find a notebook to write down all the old man''s words. He is a top martial arts sage. He has accumulated his life experience. If he reveals a little, he can make the outside martial arts crazy.


    The old man didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, he said quietly, "although the young man is powerful, he is just a master of martial arts. You should not disturb me for such a small matter?"


    Ren Feng said in a hurry: "of course not. In fact, according to our intelligence in China, he is a true martial saint!""Martial saint?"


    This time, even the old man with high vision could not help but move slightly. It was difficult to enter the spiritual realm, and it was difficult to reach the sky. However, it was not easy to step into the holy land from ordinary martial arts.


    The old man himself, even though he was extremely gifted, only managed to break through the holy land at the age of 35. Xiao Yijue, who he regarded as his lifelong enemy, became a saint at the age of 30.


    But today, there is a martial saint in his twenties?


    Although the old man was surprised, he just moved a little, and said, "if he is a saint with his own skills, such talents are really respectable and frightening. However, there are several kinds of secret medicine in this world, which can promote ordinary martial arts to the holy land. However, this method will exhaust all potential, and can not advance in this life."


    "That''s why the disciple came to disturb you." Ren Feng said in a hurry, "just over ten hours ago, a secret report came from a domestic informant that ye Chen killed Cheng Boxuan, the head of the Cheng family, in front of many warriors."


    Seeing that the old man wanted to talk, he added in a hurry: "Cheng Boxuan just set foot in the holy land, and gathered all the elders to display the big battle array of killing evil spirits. However, he was broken by a flick of his finger. From the beginning to the end, he could not touch a finger of Ye Chen. He was played with applause like a child."


    "Pa La --!"


    Hearing this, the light bulb and recorder in the snow cave suddenly exploded together, and suddenly fell into the darkness of death in silence.

 Chapter 150

    "Master!"


    Ren Feng was shocked. He knew that the old man had never cut off the power supply of these two appliances in recent years, so as to exercise his ability. Over the years, he has been very good at controlling lightning. It can be said that controlling lightning is as simple as eating and breathing, but he didn''t expect to miss today.


    It can be seen that the other party''s mind has been unstable to what extent!


    In an instant, the snow cave again lit up, the old man said faintly: "no harm."


    He suddenly took off the wine pot from his waist and drank it up. Although he drank such strong liquor, his eyes became more and more clear, just like the bright moon in the sky.


    After a few seconds, the old man put away the wine pot and said, "although Cheng Boxuan''s ability is not so good, the Cheng family''s array is really powerful. At that time, I also had a fight with him. Although it was easy to win, I still couldn''t kill him under the interference of the big battle


    When Ren Feng heard the speech, he was shocked. His master, but the first expert of the whole Green Gang and even the Chinese, felt ashamed. How strong was Ye Chen?


    However, the old man did not seem to see his expression, and continued leisurely: "although Cheng Boxuan has just entered the saint, he is also a martial saint. It is easy to defeat him, but it is difficult to kill him. It is even more difficult to kill him under the interference of the big battle. "


    "But That was me


    With these words, the old man suddenly grew up from the armchair. He was not tall, but when he stood up, the thunderous momentum gave people the feeling that they could only look up at!


    With a move of his hand, there was a huge roar outside the snow cave. Then the earth trembled violently. Ren Feng was so frightened that he could not even stand still, but the old man was still indifferent.


    Ren Feng tried to tell himself that everything was just a dream, but the roar on his head was getting bigger and closer!


    "My God, is it an avalanche?"


    In this regard, he could only kneel down and pray for God''s protection, but suddenly a cold wind came, and the ice wall around him, which was so solid that it could not even be shaken by fire, suddenly broke apart!


    "Oh, my God!"


    At this time, the law enforcement elder, who is famous in the youth gang, actually fell to his knees and called his mother. It can be seen that the situation around him is so terrible.


    Suddenly, the ice wall on the top of Ren Feng completely broke apart, and the fierce storm and snow rushed in. You should know that although the snow cave is small, it is a hundred meters high solid iceberg!


    Then, Ren Feng was stunned, completely, thoroughly stunned, because he saw the huge thunder and lightning mixed in the ice and snow with five people embracing each other!


    Although it is wrapped up by the violent storm and snow, the thunder and lightning is also its own way. It is extremely fierce and noisy, and even gives people the illusion that they will be blinded by life at a glance.


    Finally, in Ren Feng''s exclamation, the whole snow cave completely collapsed. He closed his eyes in despair, but he found that the lightning would not touch him.


    "So subtle control, isn''t it?"


    Ren Feng looked up in a hurry and looked at his master. The old man stood upright with his hands on his back. In the fierce snow and thunder, he did not show any fear. Instead, he showed a relieved smile and looked like a God.


    Finally, the thunder and lightning subsided, and the snow mountain was quiet again. Only the old man stood erect and said faintly, "do you know why I like crazy children more when I start at the same time?"


    Ren Feng was ashamed and didn''t dare to answer. The old man didn''t need him to answer. Instead, he sighed and said to himself, "because you don''t have the courage of him. Just now, if you were a crazy child here, he would put life and death out of his mind. He would experience and feel it with all his heart and realize his own things."


    "And you? What have you learned? "


    Ren Feng knelt down on the ground, and did not dare to raise his head. He regretted: "I feel sorry for my master''s hard work. I deserve to die."


    "Get up."


    Hearing the old man''s indifferent words, Ren Feng dared to stand up carefully. The old man didn''t even look at him. He continued: "I''ve been thinking all the time for nearly 100 years, and I''ve been practicing hard all the time. Finally, I''ve perfected the last form of the thunder running palm."


    Then, with a move of his hand, thunder and lightning roared in the air. The old man laughed wildly in the thunder and lightning, just like the reincarnation of Zeus.


    "Tiannu clap of thunder! Although I haven''t set foot in the divine realm yet, with my own moves, I can command the wind and thunder of heaven and earth. Even a real martial god can kill him, not to mention a leaf dust? "


    "Master!"


    Ren Feng knelt down on the ground with tears in his eyes. The old man in front of him has become no different from a real immortal.


    The old man put up his laughter and returned to his light and cloudless appearance. He opened his mouth and said, "go down the mountain."


    Ren Feng immediately replied, "yes!"


    But then he ventured to ask, "master, are you going down the mountain this time to deal with Ye Chen and avenge younger brother Huolan?"The old man disdained to snort coldly and said, "Huo Lan is something. He died because of his incompetence. Why should I take revenge for him?"


    "I''m going down the mountain this time to test my move. At least I can do it at the altitude of several meters. After verification, I will set foot in China."


    Speaking of this, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and said: "at that time, don''t mention the mere leaf dust. Even Xiao Yijue''s account at that time, I will also settle it together!"


    "It''s time to remind Chinese warriors of my horror of Qiu Lingyun again..."


    Ye Chen is sitting in the hall of the Cheng family, counting the treasures in their inventory.


    At this time, the guy returned to his usual laziness. He didn''t even want to sit down. He just collapsed on the couch, keeping his eyes closed and searching for something useful in the treasure.


    Xue Baihe is standing behind the reclining chair, rubbing his shoulder carefully. Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, does not want to be outdone. She also sits aside and helps Ye Chen press her arm.


    Blue color son is standing on one side, holding the list one by one, but her eyes have never left Ye Chen, just embarrassed to go forward.


    After a while, ye Chen picked his eyelids and said, "bring me the snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain."


    Cheng Boyu, who was not far away, immediately picked up his eyelids and convulsed with pain. However, he did not dare to show it on his face. He could only pick up Saussurea and trot it to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen did not receive, but turned to look at the little girl and said with a smile: "good things are coming."

 Chapter 151

    Ye Chen used his mind to feel before. He found that there was a genius treasure in the Cheng family that contained ice aura. It could be used by the girl who practices ice heart rhyme. Now it seems that this is the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain.


    "Master, isn''t this a cure? What are you doing for me? "


    Cao Xinxuan looked at the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains curiously with big eyes. She had to say that it sold well. The whole body was as white as snow, with a faint cold air and an intoxicating fragrance.


    In addition, it is specially made and engraved with complicated array. The jade box used to hold the snow lotus is also extremely exquisite. Therefore, if you just look at it, you can know that it is not ordinary.


    Ye Chen chuckled and gently touched it with her finger. The snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain actually melted into a pool of light blue liquid.


    With a wave of his right hand, he produced a blue flame. Under the fire, the liquid gradually vaporized and became smoke like fog, but the fragrance became more and more intense.


    With a light hand, ye Chen extracted the purest aura of the whole Tianshan snow lotus. Then he looked at the little girl and said, "suck it


    Cao Xinxuan was startled. Instinctively, she turned to her head and breathed the fragrant mist deeply. She inhaled for half an hour. After that, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    Blue color son startled, rushed to catch the first lady, but she can not doubt Ye Chen at this time, can only respectfully ask: "Ye Immortal master, what''s going on? "


    Ye Chen said faintly: "I helped her to quench her body and completely improved her physique. From now on, she will be the second grade of Bingling constitution. It just complements the ice heart formula that she practices. In five years, it will not be a problem to set foot in the holy land."


    As soon as he said this, LAN cai''er and all the Cheng family were shocked. After a while, Cheng Boyu bravely asked, "Ye, master ye, can you help ordinary warriors to set foot in the holy land?"


    Leaf dust calm way: "Wu shengsuan is what kind of goods, in my eyes, just a child."


    He once said this in front of LAN cai''er, who scoffed at it at that time. But now, she nodded in good faith and did not dare to raise any objection.


    Hearing this, Cheng Boyu suddenly breathed a few minutes and said, "Ye, ye Xianshi Can you? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "can you make a martial saint for your Cheng family


    After losing Cheng Boxuan and Cheng Po Shan, Cheng''s family is no longer worthy of the reputation of Wudao aristocratic family. Let alone occupy Southern Jiangsu Province, I''m afraid that even the industry of Zilin city in his hometown can''t be preserved!


    After all, the three provinces in East China are still scattered. There are some other martial arts families and sects. They have a deep resentment against the Cheng family on weekdays. Now that the other side is in trouble, they will certainly not let go of the opportunity to hit the stone.


    Leaf dust light way: "can be can, but please give me a reason."


    The seven elders of the Cheng family suddenly calmed down from their excitement. Yes, at the beginning, they took the initiative to attack Ye Chen. After being taught, they continued to tangle with the warriors and tried to retaliate. Liang Zi of both sides was absolutely not small. How can master Ye manage you?


    When this group of people were almost desperate, ye Chen suddenly said, "I can train you a martial saint, but there is only one, and it is not free."


    LAN cai''er, who was taking care of Cao Xinxuan, immediately stood up and said, "Ye wusheng, never! Have you forgotten all the actions of the Cheng family? "


    Ye Chen said faintly: "if you look into the past, the Cao''s house where you are is also flattened by me. What''s more, I don''t want to do what ye Chen does. When is it your turn to instruct?"


    Hearing this, LAN cai''er immediately sat down with tears in her eyes. However, she also knew that the treatment she got today was all her own, but she couldn''t think of a way to make up for it.


    Ye dust is lazy to pay attention to her, directly turned to the Cheng family people: "I ask a high price, you think well."


    Cheng Boyu''s face changed a little. He knew that his request would be extremely harsh, but the conditions he gave made them unable to refuse at all!


    At this time, Cheng Boyu, as the acting owner of the family, deeply understood that this was the last chance. If there was another martial saint, the Cheng family would not say to carry forward, at least it would be no problem to keep Southern Jiangsu Province. Therefore, he could only bite his teeth and say, "you can open your mouth, any price will do!"


    Ye Chen looked calm and said, "the man who was promoted to the holy land will be forbidden by the spirit in his body. As long as my mind moves, he will not be able to survive or die. And after today, you Cheng''s family will be my running dog. What I say is what I say. I want you to go east, you can''t go west. "


    Hearing this, the Cheng family trembled with anger. The Cheng family has always been in the three provinces of East China, occupying a dominant position in the northeast, and coveting the other two provinces. When was the Cheng family treated as a dog?


    However, the elder Cheng Boyu tangled for a few seconds, but he nodded his head and said, "OK! I''m not talented. I''m willing to accept master Ye''s forbidden spirit! "


    The other six elders were startled and stepped forward: "elder brother!"Cheng Boyu said with a sad smile: "what''s the use of entanglement for so long? In the end, it''s not necessary to promise. Now the only one who can save the Cheng family is Wu Sheng. As long as there is a martial saint, then our Cheng family will have a future. For the sake of the prosperity of the family, how about being a dog?"


    "I know you are arrogant and can''t pull off this face. It''s OK. I''m the oldest and I have thick skin. I''ll carry the pot! Those young people who want to scold behind their backs will scold me! "


    With that, he knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen with a posture of throwing himself to the ground, and said respectfully: "master Ye Xianshi, after today, my Cheng family will be your running dog. As long as you say a word, let us do anything."


    The other six elders, with humiliation and sadness on their faces, knelt down together. Ye Chen nodded and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to be an old man."


    As he said this, he bent his finger and shot it. A shadow of his own mind was reflected in Cheng Boyu''s body. Then ye Chen was not polite. He directly picked up some water stains left in the jade box and said to Cheng Boyu, "drink it."


    Cheng Boyu did not hesitate, but drank it in one gulp. The light blue liquid was the essence of snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain, which was purified by leaf dust, and then infused with his own inner strength. Cheng Boyu was half a step away from becoming a master of martial arts. When he was stimulated, he broke through the shackles and became a master of martial arts!


    Besides, he was also regarded as a successful person. He was only half a practitioner. As long as he devoted himself to practice, he would not be able to set foot in the holy land within a year!

 Chapter 152

    "I, I actually broke through?"


    Cheng Boyu looked at himself in disbelief. He waved tentatively, and suddenly he gave out a vigorous Qi. This is the mark of master Wudao. Vigorous Qi is released.


    The next second, he suddenly put his hands on his face and cried silently. If there were no accidents, Cheng Boyu would never be able to break through the shackles in his life. But at this time, he not only became a master of martial arts, but also had a chance to attack the martial saint!


    However, the price paid is also terrible, not only by the people themselves, but also by the whole Cheng family!


    Having figured out this point, Cheng Boyu immediately put aside his excited expression, knelt down again at the foot of Ye Chen, and said respectfully, "thank you, master Ye."


    Leaf dust light way: "don''t forget, I can give you, also can take back."


    Cheng Boyu had a cold war. Thinking of Cheng Boxuan''s fate, he immediately said in a respectful voice: "villain, I understand that in the future, my Cheng family must follow your lead."


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction, waved to let the group go down, and continued to recover the look of laziness, and slowly counted things.


    In addition to the treasures of the Cheng family, there were also treasures from the beggars'' sect, the Wei family and other martial arts families. Ye Chen''s eyes were like a torch, and he quickly picked out the things containing aura.


    He didn''t even bother to look at the rest of the things. He waved his hand directly and said, "take the rest back."


    Those who were waiting outside were surprised, and then came ecstasy! Before ye Chen wanted to take their treasures, they were extremely reluctant to give up and even fought for each other''s lives. But now ye Chen only took a small part of them and returned the other things, which immediately made the group of people feel very grateful and eager to kneel down and hug their thighs to call the big man.


    After sending the group away, ye Chen checked the goods. This time, the harvest was quite good. In addition to a few kinds of natural materials and local treasures, even the ice Ji LAN before had one.


    Ye Chen is not polite, directly refining out three purple cloud Dan, after swallowing one, he will leave the other two for standby.


    But one of the effects, he had already thought well, was to give it to Yin Youlian to help her harden her body, and cure the scar on her face by the way!


    When he thought of this, he glanced out and found that Zhou Zhenghao, the Lord of Nanyu City, had already disappeared. Ye Chen had been prepared for this. Obviously, it is not the time to meet. As a practitioner, the most important thing is time.


    In the next few days, ye Chen sorted out the remaining Tiancai Dibao, which could be used directly or alchemy directly. Finally, he successfully cultivated the four elephant Xuangong to the third level!


    "This trip to southern Jiangsu is not empty."


    At this point, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction. His original intention of coming here was to expose the Cheng family''s plot and make them dare not to fight against themselves. Now, he not only conquered the Cheng family, but also promoted their cultivation. It can be said that he was very successful.


    Just as he was thinking like this, Cao Xinxuan and LAN caier also came in. Since the end of quenching, the little girl was so excited that she took people to compete in martial arts every day and abused almost everyone who was still in Chengjia villa.


    But at this time, she was unconventional and said, "master, master I called my mother yesterday. She was very happy to know that I was accepted as an apprentice by you, and she was clamoring to let me go back. "


    Speaking of this, the little girl plucked up her courage and raised her head and said, "I''ve been away from home for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look Master, would you like to go back to northern Jiangsu with me? "


    Leaf dust relies on ground to say: "you should go back, but I can''t go back with you."


    Cao Xinxuan immediately red eyes, curled her small mouth and said, "ah? Why? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "because the new year is coming. Don''t look at me like this, but I will go back to eat new year''s Eve dinner with my father on New Year''s Eve."


    "Darling..."


    After hearing this, Cao Xinxuan and LAN caier can''t help rolling their eyes at the same time, thinking about what ye Chen has done during this period of time? Killing, slapping, bullying If this is a good baby, I''m afraid the world is full of good people.


    However, being joked by him, the little girl''s feeling of parting also faded a lot. After assuring Ye Chen that she would practice well, she left with LAN cai''er to return to northern Jiangsu Province.


    Ye Chen shrugged, and things here are almost settled. It''s time to go home, not to return to Haicheng, but to Ye Jiazhuang.


    "After all, the new year''s Eve is coming. Before that, I would have dinner with my father every year. How could this year be an exception?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the sky, and saw the plants and trees of yejiazhuang. There were memories of his twenty-three years from childhood to adulthood, his father and younger brother who loved him, and the evidence that his mother once existed.


    With this in mind, he was a little timid. Obviously, from time to time, he was only away from home for half a year, but for ye Chen, he had gone through tens of thousands of years!


    Young left home, old back, the local voice unchanged, sideburns decline. The shepherd boy did not know each other, and asked with a smile where the guest came from.


    In the past six months, ye Chen has never returned to yejiazhuang, or even inquired about it once. It is because he is inexplicably timid. He is afraid that things have changed from man to man, and the vicissitudes of the world have changed.If he returns to his hometown happily and finds that everything is different from what he remembers, even if everything is just an illusion in his mind, what should he do?


    Although Ye Chen''s divinity told him that this idea was just a wild worry, he was still unwilling to face it. In a sense, the iron blooded Immortal Emperor was actually quite fragile.


    Ye Chen didn''t like to publicize, so he arranged for the Cheng family to send Xue Baihe back to Haicheng, and set foot on the high-speed railway from southern Jiangsu Province to yejiazhuang.


    "Speaking of, half a year ago, I was reborn on the high-speed railway from yejiazhuang to Haicheng."


    Looking out of the window, ye Chen''s eyebrows are filled with memories. At that time, he was just an ordinary college graduate. Even Li zeyue and Bai Xiaoxuan could bully him.


    Now, he is a famous Ye Xianshi in the three provinces of East China. Under his own divine power, even the martial saint will fall down, just like Shen Tianming and Deng Yi, who are the leading figures, who have to look up to him.


    While thinking about the past, ye Chen knocked his thigh unconsciously with his finger. However, at this moment, a gust of fragrant wind came, and then he heard a sweet voice:


    "sorry, this is our position by the window, can you make way for it?"


    As soon as ye Chen looked up, he saw a beautiful and tall girl in purple. She was smiling and chatting with herself. Behind her stood a girl in white who was not tall, but whose figure was convex and backward, so good as to explode.


    "Sun Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 153

    Hearing Ye Chen''s slightly unexpected voice, the petite girl in white raised her head and immediately burst into a happy smile. She grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said, "ye Xuechang, long time no see!"


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Ye Chen stands up and smiles. The girl in front of her is her high school sister, and they are ye Jiazhuang''s fellow villagers. Ye Chen took care of her in high school, so they have a good relationship.


    Sun Xiaoxiao, with a happy look on her face, took Ye Chen and refused to let go. The tall girl went into the innermost position and sat down first. She said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, this is the ye Xuechang you have been thinking about day and night. No wonder you will be so excited. But if you are excited, you should sit down first, or you will block the passage."


    Sun Xiaoxiao immediately blushed and said: "Jun Lan elder sister, you make fun of me again."


    She said this, also hurriedly sat down, leaf dust also then sat back to his position. Seeing him sitting down, the tall girl generously stretched out her hand and said:


    "Ji Junlan, from northern Jiangsu Province, is now a senior student of Sunan University and sun Xiaoxiao''s elder sister."


    Ye Chen also calmly shook hands with her and said, "Ye Chen, ye Jiazhuang, sun Xiaoxiao''s senior in high school."


    This Ji Junlan is natural and generous, but also with a faint aristocratic air. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person. When ye Chen shakes hands, she can''t help looking at her more.


    However, this one eye was also seen by Ji Junlan, and she was not angry. She laughed and said: "Hello, this ye Xuechang, you see I don''t matter, but Xiaoxiao has been thinking about you all the time. Aren''t you afraid that she is jealous?"


    Ye Chen saw the woman''s cheerful and generous character, and then he also said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I know Xiaoxiao''s character. She won''t be jealous casually."


    Sun Xiaoxiao pouted his lips and said: "you two will make fun of me, and Ji Xuejie don''t talk nonsense. Ye Xuechang has a girlfriend!"


    Hearing her say so, Ji Junlan asked with great interest: "Oh? What kind of a girl is it


    Sun Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of longing and sighed: "Bai Xuejie is very powerful. She looks beautiful and studies well. At that time, she was famous for her high school flowers and talented women."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help showing a trace of gloom in her eyes and said, "speaking of it, ye Xuechang should have married Bai Xuejie."


    Ye Chen said calmly, "no, we have broken up."


    "What!" Sun Xiaoxiao suddenly surprised, "how, how can this happen, your feelings have always been very good?"


    Of course, ye Chen is not the kind of person who speaks ill of others behind his back, but says lightly: "personality is not compatible."


    Sun Xiaoxiao has to ask again, but Ji Junlan interrupts her. In the young girl''s opinion, ye Chen is a mediocre person. It is estimated that she was thrown away by the outstanding school flower. This is not willing to mention it.


    Although Ji Junlan is extroverted and looks like a boy, he is actually tender and delicate in his heart. Therefore, he turned off the topic and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t pursue the past. The important thing is now, after ye Xuechang is single, you will have another chance?"


    Sun Xiaoxiao was so ashamed that he blushed and said, "no, I''m just talking to ye Xuechang..."


    Before she finished her words, Ji Junlan hugged her and rubbed sun Xiaoxiao''s delicate face and said, "Xiao Xiao''s hard mouth is the most lovely. The other day, she was still talking about ye Xuechang''s getting married. She said that her eyes were red."


    "Wow, wow!"


    Sun Xiaoxiao shouts in a hurry, trying to cover up Ji Junlan''s words. However, ye Chen''s ear power is so outstanding that he has already heard it clearly.


    He didn''t care much about this either. Ye Chen was not trinket. He was not interested in being merciful and carefree in the flowers. What he really wanted was to cultivate the truth.


    They had a good time talking with each other all the way. A few hours later, they arrived in Jiang Province. At this time, the door opened and a man with yellow hair and tattoos came up.


    After he got on the bus, he did not look for a seat. Instead, he looked around with his bull''s eyes. As soon as he saw a young woman, he would stare at other people''s eyes and sweep around, making the girls get goose bumps.


    Finally, a young man couldn''t help standing up and swearing: "smelly rascal, what are you looking at! Believe it or not, I''ve dug your eyes


    Look at this person''s words, it seems that he is also a gangster, and his girlfriend dressed very boldly, exposed on the outside of the thigh and chest, but also tattooed with peony.


    However, his girlfriend is also a dirty person, and directly yelled: "brother Xiang beat him, this damned rascal, can I see my mother?"


    Xiangge got the encouragement of his girlfriend. He became excited. He showed his arms and rolled his sleeves and said, "yellow hair, I''ll apologize to my girlfriend, or I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Mao gave him a cold smile and hit him with a fist. He knocked him to the ground with one foot on his face and kept chasing him. He said, "come on, don''t you want to give me a good look?"


    Seeing her boyfriend being beaten, the woman screamed and yelled, "hit me, hit me! What are you looking at? Call the stewardWhen the other passengers heard this, they all turned their heads. They had no good feelings for the couple. Now when they see a dog biting a dog, why should they be in trouble.


    The yellow hair said with a grim smile: "girl, nobody dares to call a steward. Do you know who I am? My name is Qi Zhen! It''s with Mr. Shen Hanlin and Mr. Shen San. Do you dare to scold me? "


    After hearing this, the woman in the exposed clothes immediately covered her mouth with her hands and did not dare to make any more noise. Recently, the Shen family''s power has been greatly expanded, and it has the potential to dominate the three provinces in East China. Even these tourists from southern Jiangsu Province have heard of it.


    Among them, Shen Hanlin is known as the third son of Shen Hanlin. It is said that he has great talent, and began to gradually integrate the forces of the three provinces, and has been very successful. Now, more than half of the rich and big men in the southern and Northern Jiangsu provinces have been subordinated to him, and there is no difference in popularity for a time!


    How can such a person''s subordinates provoke and dare to provoke?


    Not to mention the woman with exposed clothes. Even her boyfriend was shaking with fear and couldn''t speak. Qi Zhen laughed triumphantly at the appearance. His eyes were greedy. He reached out and touched the other party''s thigh.


    The woman was scared to retreat, but she did not dare to dodge or speak. Tears rolled down her eyes. Although the tourists around were not angry, how dare they provoke this evil star?


    But at this time, sun Xiaoxiao was finally unable to see, stood up and drank: "hooligan! If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police! "

 Chapter 154

    When the tourists in the carriage heard the words, they immediately looked at the past. When they saw that the girl who opened the door was actually a young and pure girl, they were ashamed. However, they would not come to rescue the beauty heroically.


    When Qi Zhen met sun Xiaoxiao, he suddenly felt shocked. Compared with the pure girl, the woman in front of him was almost blind. Especially the exposed woman was crying bitterly. Her tears made up her heavy makeup and showed pockmarks all over her face, which was even more disgusting.


    So he directly turned to sun Xiaoxiao with an obscene smile and said, "well, uncle, I won''t touch her. I''ll touch you."


    When sun Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately fell back to his seat and shivered. Seeing this, Ji Junlan shook his head helplessly and said, "you little girl, you are a coward, but you always have to stand up every time you meet something. What do you think?"


    Although sun Xiaoxiao was shaking, he stubbornly said: "in high school, I was introverted, and I dare not say that I was bullied. Every time, ye Xuechang rushed out to protect me. At that time, he told me that we should help each other when we saw injustice. I, I always wanted to be a student like him, so that''s why..."


    She stammered and couldn''t even speak clearly. Ji Junlan sighed helplessly: "stupid girl, when I was at school before, if it wasn''t for my elder sister''s protecting you, you didn''t know what would happen. This time, you should have provoked the people of the Shen family."


    "A month ago, sister, I might have had a few words with the Shen family, but now..."


    She sighed, but still took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. Unfortunately, the person on the other side of the phone was talking to other people at this time. The call for help did not go out!


    At this time, Qi Zhen has gone to sun Xiaoxiao, but there is still a leaf dust between him and her. He is used to bullying and immediately stares at the cow''s eye and says, "boy, get up."


    Leaf dust look calm, light way: "this is my position."


    But now I''m in the wrong place


    Sun Xiaoxiao''s face is full of panic, can''t help but grasp Ye Chen''s wrist. Ji Junlan is also frowning, exuding a sense of dignity, as if hesitating to speak.


    Around that kind-hearted person advised: "this little brother, you''d better let it go. You can see that his arm is thicker than your thigh, and he is also the subordinate of the third master Shen. He can''t be provoked."


    After hearing this, ye Chen slowly stood up. Seeing this, sun Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, and could not help but secretly said: "is it that the hot blooded and arrogant ye Xuechang has been smoothed by the reality in recent years, and is no longer the same as it was in those years, and has become bow to the evil forces?"


    Ji Junlan sighed in his heart when he saw this. She had been listening to the story of Ye Chen mentioned by her younger sister. She was quite fond of this chivalrous man. However, he eventually fell into the society and became as timid and indifferent as other people.


    Just when the two girls were worried about each other, Qi Zhen saw Ye Chen get up and thought he was going to let the position go, so he laughed and went forward, but at this moment


    "Dong --!"


    Only a muffled sound was heard, and no one could see what was happening. Qi Zhen, a tall man, was laid down on the ground. He struggled desperately, but he was held down by Ye Chen in the position of capture, unable to struggle at all.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Qi Zhen was restrained by an ordinary person. He felt shameless and roared wildly, "wise, let me go. My elder brother is also on the high-speed rail!"


    When people around him heard this, they suddenly felt awe. He claimed to be a subordinate of Mr. Shen. Is Mr. Shen on the high-speed rail?


    Ye Chen sneered scornfully, not to mention Shen Hanlin''s status. He has to fly first class in and out. Even if he is on the high-speed rail, he can only flatter him when he sees himself. After all, everything the Shen family has now is his own.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen added another force to his hand. He suddenly twisted Qi Zhen and screamed. He calmly said, "I''ll give you a chance to ask your boss to come over and apologize together, otherwise At your own risk! "


    With that, he took off Qi Zhen''s two arms and sat down without looking at each other.


    Qi Zhen was sweating with pain, and his face was full of resentment. He walked out of the car in silence. Seeing him like this, sun Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but whisper: "ye Xuechang, why don''t we go to other carriages to hide? In case he calls over that big brother, what can you do if you can''t beat him?"


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone to send a short message, then chuckled: "don''t worry, don''t say these goods, even if Shen Hanlin came, it''s not enough for me to call."


    Sun Xiaoxiao was teased with a smile and said, "don''t tease me, Mr. Ye. What''s the identity of Mr. Shen? We really want to meet him. We have to stay away from him."


    "Yes." At this time, Ji Junlan was the one who answered. Her face was serious. "Ye Chen, although you are good at it, it is still hard to get rid of Shen Hanlin."


    Speaking of this, Ji Junlan dialed the number again. Unfortunately, the other party did not answer. She could not help but change her face. She said bitterly: "if I had been a month ago, I would not have been afraid of Shen family. Unfortunately, since Wudao After that, aunt Yang became timid and timid. She actually wanted to submit to the Shen family, leading to the lack of leaders in Northern Jiangsu Province. "The more she said, the lower her voice was. Obviously, she also remembered that this kind of thing should not be said in front of outsiders. However, Ji Junlan looked up and found sun Xiaoxiao''s face at a loss. Ye Chen simply did not pay attention to himself, so she could not help but feel relieved.


    Just when she was ready to speak again and suggest hiding, the door of the carriage was suddenly pushed open, and a group of big men in black suits came in. The person in front was Qi Zhen, who had just been taken off his arm.


    When he saw it, he immediately showed his resentment and yelled: "that group of people are here!"


    Ji Junlan''s heart suddenly "cluttered", because after listening to Qi Zhen''s voice, a man in a white suit pushed aside the younger brothers on both sides and went straight to this side.


    The people on one side suddenly whispered: "miserable, miserable, isn''t this Pan Wei pan boss? He was really mixed up with Mr. Shen at that time. It is said that he was extremely ruthless. When the house was demolished by violence, he was forced to death by the Shen family and drove several families crazy. "


    After listening to the man''s words, sun Xiaoxiao''s face turned white and his body began to shake involuntarily. Ye Chen patted her hand and gave the other party a reassuring smile.


    I don''t know what happened. Seeing the smile of the schoolmaster, sun Xiaoxiao''s heart calmed down. It seemed that no matter how big the danger was, he would not be afraid.

 Chapter 155

    Qi Zhen was even more angry when he saw the two men and women making love to each other. He yelled: "boss, this is the dog and man who bullied me. I mentioned your name, and I was beaten twice. You should make decisions for me!"


    Sun Xiaoxiao smell speech immediately angry way: "you, you this person is not shameless, clearly is you play rogue, but also bite back, you say is not?"


    She looked around expectantly, but she saw that all the tourists turned away. Even the exposed woman and brother Xiang who had been rescued by herself before, could not avoid it, showing an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    The ugliness of human nature is undoubtedly exposed at this moment.


    Sun Xiaoxiao was wronged to sit down, with his small mouth a pair of sobbing appearance, ye Chen patted her hand, gave a reassuring look, this just light way:


    "I fight people, what do you want?"


    "Good boy, have seed!"


    Panton burst out laughing, but his eyes were cold. Suddenly he reached out and slammed the cup in front of Ye Chen on the ground, splashing the pieces all over the place.


    At this time, he opened his mouth coldly: "boy, I see you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    With Pan Wei''s words, the younger brothers behind him rub their hands one by one. It is obvious that there is no way to carry weapons on the high-speed railway. But if these ten people fight one, even if each one punches, it will kill people.


    Sun Xiaoxiao was so anxious that her tears would come down. She tried her best to pull the corner of Ye Chen''s coat and wanted to speak. However, ye Chen said faintly: "the cup you just dropped was specially brought by my younger sister to make coffee for me. If I quickly clean it up and make an apology to my sister, I can still consider forgiving you."


    "Ha! You''re so arrogant, Mr. Pan. I''ve been running around for decades, and I haven''t apologized to humanity yet! "


    At this time, Ji Junlan''s phone finally got through, she said in a hurry, raised her head and yelled: "boss pan, right, you wait!"


    "Well?"


    Pan Wei turned his face and saw the beautiful woman. His eyes were bright. He immediately laughed and said, "what''s the matter, little beauty? What do you want to say?"


    Ji Junlan frowned in disgust, which turned the mobile phone into hands-free: "someone wants to talk to you."


    At this time, there was another man''s deep voice on the phone: "pan, you know who I am."


    Pan Wei was stunned, then said with a grim smile, "who should I be? This is not a horse."


    Ma Datou is a member of Ji Jia, a real estate tycoon from northern Jiangsu Province. He often clashed with Pan Wei because of the demolition. Pan Wei is not afraid of him because he is the third son of Shen. On the contrary, he always gets the upper hand.


    Seeing that the other party''s Savior was such a thing, Pan Wei was determined in his heart and continued to sneer: "Ma Dadou, your younger brother and younger sister have eyes and don''t know Taishan, they dare to bully my younger brother. What do you say about this matter?"


    Ma Dadou snorted coldly: "surnamed pan, don''t talk nonsense with me. Tell you, Miss LAN is a member of Ji family. If you dare to touch her, you can''t bear the anger of Ji family!"


    Pan Weidun was surprised. After all, he was only a very marginal figure under Shen Hanlin. If he hadn''t had two brushes in demolition, I''m afraid that third master Shen would have been too troublesome even to look at himself. If he really offended the Ji family, it would not be fun.


    However, when his eyes turned, he laughed and said: "Ma Dadou, don''t cheat me. If this girl is really the legitimate daughter of Ji family, how can she go out alone, and even more unlikely to encounter trouble, she can only find you Ma Datou to save the scene!"


    Ma Dadou had a meal, and then he said in a deep voice: "pan, Miss LAN is indeed a side branch, but this is not the reason why you can challenge the dignity of the Ji family! If you dare to move her and don''t talk about others, I will be the first to fight with you! "


    Pan Wei said with a smile: "yes, I will give you Ma Datou a face. I will not move the eldest lady of Ji family."


    Hearing this, Ji Junlan and sun Xiaoxiao let out a breath, but at the next moment, Pan Wei turned his head and said, "but the man and woman next to her are not the people of Ji family, are they? If these two people bully my little brother and don''t say anything, they dare to speak out to me. If they don''t clean up these two dogs and men, how can my father pan get on the road? "


    After hearing this, Ma Dadou also replied without hesitation: "well, as long as you don''t touch Miss LAN, I''ll never hear of it today."


    Ji Jun Langton said angrily: "Hello! How can you do this, Xiao Xiao is my best friend Hello? Hello


    Originally that side, Ma Dadou has already hung up the phone, Ji Junlan holding the mobile phone with busy tone, in the heart a piece of sadness.


    Although she has talent and ability, she has no choice but to be born in a side branch, so she can''t pay attention to it at all. It is said that when her cousin Ji Hualing came to Jiang Province, she was in the first class, accompanied by the captain of Ji family''s bodyguard and Mr. Shen San!


    Seeing sun Xiaoxiao''s helpless eyes, Ji Junlan clenched her hands and wanted to rush out to fight with Pan Wei. However, when she was almost impulsive, ye Chen reached out and motioned to her to calm down and said, "give it to me."


    Ji Junlan was stunned and couldn''t help but look up. Ye Chen''s face was calm and indifferent. It seemed that Pan Wei was not in his eyes at all.She couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. She lowered her head with crimson face. At the same time, she also sighed in her heart. She knew why the primary school girl would never forget this man.


    Pan Wei sneered and said, "hum, I''m still pretending. Wait a minute, my brother beat you to death. I''ll see if you can say that!"


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, when he is ready to hand, Pan Wei''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He was about to teach the bastard in front of him, but he was interrupted. He was very upset. He didn''t intend to answer the phone, but when he looked down, his face suddenly changed.


    Because there are four big characters on the caller ID: Mr. Shen!


    Pan Wei quickly stepped back two steps and connected the phone. With a flattering smile, he said, "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?"


    When people around him saw him, they didn''t think he was servile. On the contrary, they felt that boss pan was terrible because he could really talk to Mr. Shen!


    Ji Junlan sees this, a heart that is not easy to put down is raised again. If Pan Wei tells Shen Hanlin about this matter, it will be even more troublesome. I''m afraid that ye Chen will not die and will be stripped off a layer of skin!


    No one heard what Mr. Shen said there. He only saw that Pan Wei''s face was getting worse and worse. His forehead was covered with cold sweat in a few seconds. Finally, he couldn''t help but soften his legs and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Shen Hanlin''s roar came from the phone. The roar was so loud that even the tourists nearby could hear it. Obviously, it was the third young master Shen who was really angry:


    "if you can''t do this well, you can jump off the high-speed rail for me!"

 Chapter 156

    Pan Wei hung up in silence. He pressed his hand on the seat and tried to get up several times, but he couldn''t stand up because of his weak legs.


    Finally, he could only crawl to the foot of Ye Chen, but he did not dare to speak. He could only lower his head and did not know what he was playing with.


    Ji Junlan subconsciously looked down, suddenly surprised, the original Pan Wei head down, actually in a piece of ground, picking up the glass pieces on the ground!


    All of a sudden, Ji Junlan looked at Ye Chen suspiciously. She recalled what ye Chen had just said. At that time, don''t talk to anyone else. Even she thought it was a big story. However, just a few minutes later, the other party''s "big talk" became a reality!


    Because Pan Wei''s back is to the car door, his younger brothers can''t see what happened. Qi Zhen also yelled: "big brother, what are you doing? Get rid of those dogs and men..."


    "Shut up!"


    When Panton roared, the people around him were excited. He glared at his red eyes and cried out: "Damn it, take this bastard down for me!"


    Qi Zhen was shocked and murmured: "old, boss, what are you talking about?"


    Pan Wei was even more angry when he saw his younger brothers at a loss. He roared, "a long ah Hu, break Qi Zhen''s two legs!"


    A long and a Hu are two strong men with simple mind and developed muscles. He never hesitates for half a second when he hears boss Pan''s roll call. At this time, he directly comes forward to hold Qi Zhen and punches and kicks politely. Shengsheng breaks the two legs of this guy!


    "Ah!"


    Listening to Qi Zhen''s scream, other passengers got goose bumps. Those who were timid and soft hearted couldn''t help turning their heads, but more people were surprised to see ye Chen.


    What kind of person is this man? He can make the boss pan, who is a local villain, have to bow his head. What''s more, he would rather break his younger brother''s two legs than provoke him!


    Ji Junlan''s expression moved and united with Shen Hanlin''s angry voice just now, and then he said in secret, "is it that ye Chen has friendship with the third master Shen?"


    Think of here, she looked at Ye Chen''s eyes become different, before ye Chen was willing to stand up, chivalrous, Ji Junlan only appreciated him at most.


    However, it would be very different if he had a good relationship with Shen Hanlin, which means that he can definitely make great achievements in the future. As long as the third son of Shen is willing to pull, his achievements will be even better than many rich second generations.


    This is the great power of the Shen family at this time!


    At this time, the whole audience was quiet, watching Pan Wei pick up the pieces of the cup one by one, came to Ye Chen, and said in horror: "Ye Xian Excuse me, sir, just because I didn''t know Mount Tai


    The passengers around suddenly widened their eyes in surprise. The boss pan, who was just arrogant, bowed his head and apologized so humbly?


    Leaf dust light way: "the object that you want to apologize is not me, it is my Xuemei."


    Pan Wei shivered and turned to sun Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry, miss, it''s me who broke your cup. I I''ll compensate you. "


    With these words, his big forehead was covered with sweat, and his body was shaking uncontrollably, as if he were facing a great beast instead of a pure and lovely girl.


    Sun Xiaoxiao, after all, is kind-hearted by nature. Seeing that he is so pitiful, he nodded his head and said, "no, it''s OK. I''ll forgive you."


    Hearing this, Pan Wei took a long breath and looked at Ye Chen in a hurry. The latter nodded and said faintly: "since my sister Xuemei speaks, I''ll spare you and go."


    Pan weiru was granted amnesty and bowed repeatedly. Only then did he dare to run away with his younger brothers. He did not forget to close the carriage door before leaving.


    As soon as he left, people immediately talked and their eyes drifted to Ye Chen, apparently guessing his identity. Ye Chen himself looks as usual. Pan Wei is really like a mole ant to him. Even if Shen Hanlin doesn''t call, he won''t spend much effort to clean up these guys.


    Ye Chen looked at Sun Xiaoxiao and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    Sun Xiaoxiao was suddenly surprised and said, "Ye, ye Xuechang, you are so powerful that you can frighten the pan boss at will!"


    People have no language, did not expect this girl to be so off line, unexpectedly just react to come over, leaf dust is also chuckle way: "you this reflection arc is a little bit fast."


    Sun Xiaoxiao blushed shyly and said: "schoolmaster, you have made fun of me again. People have not just seen that person so fierce, and have been scared for a while."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I will protect you later. No matter how fierce you are, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Sun Xiaoxiao was smiling sweetly, his face was full of happiness. Ji Junlan on one side saw it and couldn''t help sighing. In his heart, he said, "silly girl, if the other side says such a word, you will be so happy that you can''t find north. Let alone men, even I can''t help but cheat you."


    Ye Chen also has some feelings in her heart. She is really very rare. She doesn''t know whether she will be sad after her disappearance in the last life.When ye Chen was a little distracted, his phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and heard it. Sure enough, Shen Hanlin''s urgent voice came from the other side:


    "Ye, ye Xianshi, it''s the Hanlin''s bad discipline that he let his subordinates bump into you. It''s really a crime to die!"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to come with me. Thanks to you, I can save a lot of trouble."


    Shen Hanlin even said: "Ye Xianshi is broad-minded, which makes Hanlin scared..."


    Ye Chen interrupted him and said, "there is no need to say these polite words between you and me. If I am willing to give you such a big event, I will regard you as my confidant, and you have done well, worthy of my trust."


    Ye Chen still appreciates Shen Hanlin. Although he was a dandy before, he also understood the sense of propriety and the courage of fearing power. Even in the face of himself, he dared to tell the truth. He was much better than others.


    Shen Hanlin has been able to complete the task assigned to him by himself. There is no doubt about his ability and qualification. He is the most effective helper of Ye Chen in the world so far.


    Shen Hanlin on the other side heard Ye Chen''s appreciation, and his breath was even more heavy. He said in a hurry: "it''s all depend on Ye Xianshi''s cultivation. Hanlin will continue to make great efforts and live up to your trust."


    Ye Chen nodded and chatted with each other casually, and then hung up the mobile phone.


    Put down the mobile phone, Shen Hanlin took a long breath. Although it was only a few minutes of conversation, the other side''s attitude was very peaceful, but he still felt that his body had emerged a layer of cold sweat!

 Chapter 157

    When Shen Hanlin inhaled deeply, a charming voice suddenly came from the luxurious bed behind him: "is that ye Xianshi who just talked to you on the phone?"


    Shen Hanlin looked back. On his bed, of course, there was a woman, and a very beautiful woman. She had nothing on except a pair of black stockings, but she had no bashful look. Instead, she leaned lazily on the pillow and stretched out her attractive curves perfectly.


    Although she looks a little worse than Liu Bingyao, she is definitely on the same level as Shen MengYue, Xue Baihe and others. Judging from the look on her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that she knows how to seduce men by nature, so that every man who meets her can''t help but feel his blood churning.


    However, Shen Hanlin took a deep breath, turned his head and said with a calm look: "Ji Hualing, don''t ask what you should not know."


    It turned out that the woman lying in bed was Ji Hualing, Ji Junlan''s cousin. She came to visit the Shen family on behalf of the Ji family, but only three days later, she had already rolled up the bed sheet with the third son of Shen.


    Hearing Shen Hanlin''s reprimand, Ji Hualing showed a sad look, just like the angry little daughter-in-law, and said: "the third son of Shen is really merciless. He has just had a love affair with others. He turns around and doesn''t recognize anyone."


    Shen Hanlin didn''t eat it, and sneered: "Ji Hualing, don''t come with me. I''m afraid there are no less than 100 men who have sex with you. Besides, I have increased the interest share of Ji family by 5%, which has already made your purpose of this trip reach the standard. If you pay attention to master Ye Xianshi again... "


    Speaking of this, he flashed a chill in his eyes, drank the red wine in his goblet and said, "don''t blame Shen for being rude."


    Ji Hualing was not afraid of him. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m more interested in the master Ye. What kind of character can make the once ignorant young master Shen become the overlord of the three provinces


    Shen Hanlin calmly said: "the overlord of these three provinces, only Ye Xianshi will always be the only one. I''m just his running dog."


    Ji Hualing said with a smile: "why should Mr. Shen be modest? I don''t know how many people want to be ye Xianshi''s dog in the three provinces of East China."


    As she spoke, she stuck it to Shen Hanlin''s back, rubbed him with her charismatic carcass, bit his earlobe with her teeth, and whispered, "if I could be the mother dog of Ye Xianshi, I would have to laugh and wake up in my dreams."


    After hearing this, Shen Hanlin was filled with anger, jealousy and lust!


    He turned around and roughly pressed Ji Hualing on the bed and said, "you demon."


    What followed was crazy physical entanglement, but even at the peak of happiness, Ji Hualing''s eyes still twinkled with cunning. Her attention, however, did not focus on Shen Hanlin, but recalled the short message that her cousin had just sent to her.


    "It seems that she just said that the troublemaker caused by her friend is also called Pan Wei?"


    With this in mind, Ji Hualing''s heart is very hot. She was born with a fickle disposition. She likes those powerful men best. If she can have a dew marriage with master Ye Xianshi by virtue of her physical charm, or even get some relationship, it will be of great benefit to the whole Ji family


    On the other side, ye Chen doesn''t know that he has been watched in a sense. After a few hours, the high-speed rail has arrived in Meixian County.


    Ye Jiazhuang is in Meixian County. When he arrived here, ye Chen and sun Xiaoxiao got off the car together, but what he didn''t expect was that Ji Junlan also followed him.


    Sun Xiaoxiao was surprised and asked, "Ji Xuejie, didn''t you say you want to visit a friend in Changxin city? Why did you get off here


    Ji Junlan was also embarrassed. Of course, she could not tell Xuemei that she had just exchanged text messages with her cousin. She thought that the man in front of her might be the legendary Ye Xianshi. She was ordered to continue to observe.


    So she could only smile and say, "just now that friend sent me a text message saying that their whole family had gone out for a tour. Just because I had no place to go, I went to your house to eat and drink."


    Speaking of this, she hugged sun Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "you should not be unwelcome to me."


    After all, sun Xiaoxiao was simple and said in a hurry: "where, Ji Xuejie is willing to come to my home. I''m really happy, that is It''s because my family is poor and I''m afraid you''re not used to it. "


    Ji Junlan said with a smile: "don''t worry. Don''t worry, sister. I haven''t seen any scenes before. Then we''ll sleep in a bed. Hey, hey..."


    Sun Xiaoxiao shrinks his neck in fear. Ye Chen is acutely aware that the girl is lying. However, he does not intend to go deep into the matter. Seeing Ji Junlan''s appearance, he is estimated to be better than his own to his younger sister. In this case, why be so serious.


    In this way, the three people walked out of Meixian station, but it was late at this time, and the bus to yejiazhuang was only one time a day, which was long overdue. However, hearing this, Ji Junlan is happy, which means that she has more opportunities to observe leaf dust.


    Sun Xiaoxiao''s family is poor, not willing to spend more money, timidly proposed: "otherwise, we can deal with it in the railway station for one night."However, ye Chen is not poor in money, and how can she suffer? She shook her head and said, "no, we''re going to stay in a hotel."


    Then he called a taxi and took the two girls to the best hotel in Meixian County. After all, Meixian is a small county. Although it is a sparrow, although it is small and has five internal organs, it can''t compete with a big city in all aspects.


    However, ye Chen is not a person who likes luxury. Sun Xiaoxiao is used to living a hard life again, so he doesn''t feel good about it, but Ji Junlan has some discomfort.


    But when she thought about her task, she was relieved. To be honest, Ji Junlan also met many big people. Which one of them was not a hawk who looked at the wolf and looked after the wolf, who was domineering and arrogant at worst.


    But ye Chen is not like this. He doesn''t show off the mountains and rivers on weekdays. If he doesn''t speak, he will be habitually ignored. However, the light in his eyes is something Ji Junlan has never seen.


    He never seems to put anyone in his eyes and doesn''t care what others think of himself. It feels like


    Just like the statues of immortals worshipped by incense and incense, the eyes of those gods seem to be so cold and calm, as if all things are just ants!

 Chapter 158

    In spite of all kinds of doubts in his heart, Ji Junlan did not dare to ask Ye Chen directly. He could only beat around the Bush and keep looking for opportunities to observe him.


    However, after booking a room, ye Chen directly plunges into her own room without any intention of going out, which makes her very embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, is this guy a man? He''s not going out of the room even though he''s not talking to two beauties?"


    Ji Junlan is depressed, but she is a big girl. She can''t knock on the door of others. She is not Ji Hualing!


    Depressed, Ji Junlan opened her mobile phone to search and search. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she pulled sun Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, look, there is a new disco near the hotel. Let''s go and play together."


    Sun Xiaoxiao was stunned. She was quiet by nature. She didn''t have much interest in noisy places. She asked, "sister Ji, I remember you don''t like that kind of place. Why do you want to go to the disco all of a sudden?"


    Ji Jun Langton was quiet, cheerful and direct. She was not good at lying, so she stammered: "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s boring today. Xiaoxiao, you''ll accompany me."


    While saying that, she also gave the other side an ambiguous look and said: "besides, your ye Xuechang is still single now. I''ll find a chance to have a good time together tonight. Maybe it will be."


    "Sister, you, what are you talking about?" Sun Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed, is also this simple silly girl, just can''t see Ji Junlan''s lies, in a sense, these two people are really suitable to become friends.


    Finally, under the temptation of Ji Junlan, sun Xiaoxiao summoned up the courage to invite Ye Chen. Ye Chen himself didn''t care. Since Xuemei asked her to go shopping, she would go shopping. Anyway, her practice was not bad.


    Seeing ye Chen nodding his head, Ji Junlan excitedly pulled sun Xiaoxiao back to his room. It took more than half an hour to walk out. However, seeing the appearance of the two women, even ye Chen, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help but see a light in front of him.


    Sun Xiaoxiao was never make-up, but in order to "strategy" senior students, she can only close her eyes, let her sister use a variety of cosmetics on her face.


    As for Ji Junlan, after all, she is still a big lady. She knows all kinds of expensive cosmetics. Girls love beauty, even if Ji Junlan''s character is forthright, not to let men, but also a good makeup artist.


    At this time, under her elaborate dress, sun Xiaoxiao''s delicate face shows a trace of charm under the light makeup. With the suspender skirt and high-heeled shoes specially selected by Ji Junlan, the exquisite and elegant body is more plump.


    Shen Junlan himself, is wearing a close fitting low chest vest and coat, but the lower body is ultra short jeans, a pair of long and straight thighs, showing incisively and vividly.


    She looked at Ye Chen with a smile, half joking and half teasing. "Ye Xuechang, now the two beauties are here. You should protect us."


    Leaf dust chuckles a, light way: "good."


    Seeing each other''s eyes, sun Xiaoxiao can''t help but feel a little frustrated, but she soon smiles again. She can''t help but look at his figure behind Ye Chen, and she is very satisfied.


    The disco is not far from the hotel, but when the three people came to the door, they got a bad news.


    "I''m so sorry." The conductor at the gate of the disco said in embarrassment, "today, our disco has been chartered by a young master. Only those who are qualified to go in are those who get his invitation."


    Ji Jun Langton showed disappointment when she planned for so long, but she didn''t expect to have such a hand. It was a waste of all her efforts. Sun Xiaoxiao is also a little lost, she also wants to go further with Ye Chen, but she didn''t expect to have a chance at all.


    However, at this time, a tall and strong man in casual clothes came over. He subconsciously glanced at Ji Junlan and sun Xiaoxiao, just like many men walking on the street and seeing beautiful women like to see more.


    However, at this time, his eyes swept to one side of the leaf dust, suddenly surprised, looked carefully for two seconds, directly laughed and hugged: "ah Chen, it''s you


    Ye Chen also recognized the strong man and gave him a fist with a smile, followed by a hug: "Lao Ding!"


    This strong man, Ding Liangcai, is Ye Chen''s infancy and diehard. However, his grades are not good. After graduating from high school, he did not rely on College, so he lived in his father''s factory.


    In his last life, Ding Liangcai went to Haicheng to look for him many times and took good care of Ye Nian. He was his real brother.


    Sun Xiaoxiao began to be scared, at this time to see is Ding Liangcai, also with a smile: "Ding Xuechang."


    Ding Liangcai also recognized sun Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "this is not the little follower of a Chen in those years. You have also come back."


    "Cough."


    See three people talk very happy, cold oneself, Ji Junlan can''t bear to cough a lonely, went forward to smile: "I''m Ji Junlan, Xiaoxiao''s university student sister."Seeing ye Chen accompanied by two beauties, Ding Liangcai made a fuss again. However, when he heard that ye Chen broke up with Bai Xiaoxuan, he was relieved.


    He put his arm around Ye Chen''s shoulder and said, "ah Chen, don''t blame your brother''s bad speech. Good points! From the beginning of primary school, the little girl has been taking you as a valet. Brother, the more I look at you, the more angry I am. I have advised you many times, but you just won''t listen. "


    Listening to the other party''s nagging blame, ye Chen really felt the relationship between Ding Liangcai and said with a laugh: "what else did she do? It''s her loss to leave me! We haven''t seen each other for half a year. Let''s find a place to drink! "


    Ding Liangcai also laughed and said, "where else can we find? There will be good wine in the newly opened disco. If our brothers are not drunk, we will not go back!"


    Sun Xiaoxiao can''t help saying: "Ding Xuechang, here seems to be chartered, there is no invitation letter can not enter."


    Ding Liangcai''s face showed a satisfied look, straightened his chest and said: "look down on you, Ding Xuechang is not, I have an invitation letter here."


    With these words, he took out four invitation letters from his arms and said boldly: "go, today I''ll take you to be drunk or not!"


    At this time, a BMW X3 suddenly galloped over and was running over a nearby puddle. The mud splashed out, splashing Ding Liangcai''s face. Even his famous brand casual clothes were stained with mud ideas.


    Ding Liangcai said angrily: "I''ll go, who drives the car! No eyes


    The BMW drifted and stopped at the entrance of the disco. A man in famous brand Armani came down and said scornfully, "what''s wrong with my car?"

 Chapter 159

    When Ding Liangcai was said to be like this, he was also very angry. Although his name was Liangcai, in fact, when he was in high school, he only fought and was known as a prick.


    At this time, how can he resist such provocation? However, he looked at the man more than twice, but he turned his head with hatred and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s OK."


    "You''re a good judge." The man in suit sneered, "your father, Ding Si, is also a character, but compared with my Chinese family, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    With this, he opened the door and pulled out a beautiful woman. Seeing this woman, Ding Liangcai''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed, "Xiaowen?"


    After listening to this, the suit man looked at Ding Liang with a playful look and said, "Xiaowen, do you know?"


    The beautiful woman''s expression changed and said coldly, "it''s just my ex boyfriend. I''ve already broken the contact."


    The man in the suit laughed and took Xiaowen''s waist and said, "you have a good eye. Compared with my young master Hua, the man named Ding is just a piece of shit!"


    Ding Liangcai was shaking with anger, but he could only clench his fist and say nothing. Until the couple disappeared in the auditorium, they showed a smile worse than crying and said, "let''s see the joke."


    Leaf dust two eyes a congealing, flash over the cold awn way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ding Liangcai said with a wry smile: "the man''s name is Hua Xing''an. He is the eldest son of the newly rising Hua family in Meixian County. You know that my father''s factory has not made good profits in recent years, and his lifeline has been controlled by the Chinese family. If he gets angry, my family will go bankrupt."


    After listening to Ding Liangcai''s story, ye Chen suddenly took his hand and said, "go!"


    Ding Liangcai was startled and subconsciously said, "where are you going?"


    Leaf dust sneer a, is already toward the disco inside to walk, light way: "of course is to drink a cup."


    As soon as they entered the door, the four became the meeting point of the bar. At first, they were attracted by the two beauties, but soon they all saw the mud ideas on Ding Liangcai, and they all whispered.


    Hua Xingan also saw this side, and immediately raised his glass and laughed: "ha, this surnamed Ding has the face to come in. If I were you, I would go to the bathroom and clean it up first!"


    As soon as he said this, other people burst into laughter, and even some women blatantly covered their mouths and noses and kept flashing their hands, as if Ding Liangcai was smelly.


    Ding Liang was so angry that his face muscles were twitching. He strode to the bathroom, leaving behind a crowd of jeers.


    See this situation, sun Xiaoxiao heart some unbearable, low voice way: "ye Xuechang, we''d better go, otherwise Ding Xuechang is too poor."


    Ye Chen chuckled and went straight to the bar to sit down. He said faintly, "don''t worry. Those people are pitiful soon."


    With this, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Hanlin: "let the guy who is closest to Meixian take everyone''s heart chamber in Meixian immediately."


    Sun Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, but still sat down obediently. However, Ji Junlan on the side was staring. It was obvious that ye Chen was ready to start!


    Ye Chen sits on the bar and orders a glass of wine casually and drinks it slowly. After a while, Ding Liangcai doesn''t come back. Instead, another young master walks in from the door.


    Hua Xingan, who was just full of arrogance, is now full of flattery. He looks like a slave who flatters the master. He has to lie down on the ground and wag his tail.


    He was too busy to flatter him


    The young man who came in from the door was Wang Guanjie of the Wangs of Haicheng supermarket. He was only one of the few in Haicheng, but he was arrogant and indifferent to people. Even in the face of Hua Xingan''s words, he just nodded his head slightly.


    However, Hua Xingan was not angry, or dare not be angry. The rise of their Hua family in Meixian County was so rapid that they all relied on the support of the Wang family. To put it bluntly, he was just a dog of the Wang family.


    A group of people clamorous, sitting in the most prominent position in the disco, and young men and women around them all stepped forward and crept around Wang Dashao to please him. Even a word was enough for them to be ecstatic for a long time.


    More than ten minutes later, Ding Liangcai came back with a face of water, sat beside him and sighed, "Oh, let me show you my jokes."


    Ye Chen looked calm and said lightly, "it''s OK. After today, there will be no Hua family in Meixian."


    Ding Liangcai certainly won''t believe this sentence, just as ye Chen is comforting him, but he raises his glass and laughs: "well, with your words, I''ll be relieved. Let''s drink!"


    Seeing the two men''s lofty sentiments, Ji Junlan joined the wine bureau with a smile. The four people had a good time talking with each other. Even sun Xiaoxiao was also affected by the atmosphere. After drinking two cups, Ji Junlan put her pretty face on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    Ding Liangcai said with a smile: "yes, this will intoxicate the primary school girl. It seems that you are going to become a couple tonight."


    Ye Chen gave him a look and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. However, at this moment, another voice suddenly rang out: "two beauties, don''t you mind going there with me and having a drink with Wang Da?"It was Hua Xing''an who said this. Perhaps it was Ye Chen''s four people who had too much fun. They even attracted Wang Guanjie''s attention. After seeing Ji Junlan, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    All of them come from the small county. Even the most beautiful Xiaowen can''t get a bit of it in his eyes, but on the contrary, Ji Junlan''s elegant temperament can arouse Wang Guanjie''s desire to conquer.


    Therefore, Wang Dashao immediately gave Hua Xingan an an order to bring the two sisters to drink with him. If someone else said that, maybe Hua Xingan would hesitate, but these two sisters stayed with Ding Liangcai!


    In Hua Xingan''s eyes, Ding Liangcai is a complete failure. Not only his father''s enterprise will be annexed by the Hua family, but even his girlfriend is robbed. Facing him, Hua Xingan has a natural sense of superiority.


    So this guy came over without any hesitation. In his opinion, as long as the two girls have a little intelligence, they all know who to choose.


    When Ding Liangcai saw Hua Xingan, he became angry and couldn''t help but shout in a low voice: "don''t go too far!"


    Hua Xingan did not open his mouth, Xiaowen beside him sneered: "too much? What''s too much? Xing''an just gives two beauties a chance to choose. They are so beautiful. Isn''t it too unfair to drink with you here? Only Wang Dashao is worthy of two. Am I right? "


    As soon as she said this, Ding Liangcai was so angry that he crushed the cup in his hand. He gasped loudly, but he didn''t open his mouth. Blood and beer ran down between his fingers, looking extremely desolate.


    People around him burst out a burst of laughter, which seemed to ridicule Ding Liangcai''s incapacity. But at this moment, Ji Junlan suddenly gave a sweet smile and put his hand on Ding Liangcai''s arm and said:


    "no, my boyfriend is very small-minded. If I drink with other men, he will be jealous."

 Chapter 160

    "Boyfriends?"


    People around were shocked, even Xiaowen''s face was blue and white for a while. She was just satirizing her ex boyfriend, but she didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, there was a girl friend who was far superior to her in terms of her figure, appearance and temperament!


    Seeing Ji Junlan like this, Hua Xingan also has a trace of jealousy. He has just been interested in this long legged beauty, and he also wants to find a chance to get hold of it in the future, but he didn''t expect Wang Da Shao to see it first, so he had to bear the pain to give up his love.


    But did not expect such a long legged goddess to be soaked by Ding Liangcai? What a flower on the cow dung!


    But


    Hua Xingan has a grim smile on his face. Even if he can''t get this kind of beauty, he can''t get it cheap. Ding Liangcai, the loser, said directly:


    "beauty, I''m afraid you don''t know much about Mr. Wang''s power. I tell you, he is the son of Wang''s family, a tycoon of Haicheng supermarket, with a fortune of several hundred million! Isn''t it better for you to drink and sleep with him for a night than to accompany this loser boyfriend? "


    With that, he looked at Ding Liangcai and yelled, "don''t you know how many catties you have? If you are sensible, you should persuade your girlfriend to serve Wang Dashao! "


    Hearing this, Ding Liangcai finally blew up. He knew in his heart that Ji Junlan was to help himself out of the siege and said it was his girlfriend. How could he push people into the fire pit with such a good girl?


    Ding Liangcai jumped up directly and roared, "Hua Xing''an, Shao TM and Laozi are shouting here, I''ll go to your mother''s house!"


    As he roared, he smashed Hua Xing''an with a beer bottle on his head. The latter obviously didn''t expect such a thing. He didn''t react for a moment. He was solidly hit on the forehead and fell to the ground with a cry.


    The faces of the younger brothers behind Hua Xingan suddenly changed, and they rushed straight to stop Ding Liangcai. However, ye Chen stood up in silence and did not see any action from him. The ten younger brothers lay on the ground directly.


    "Here it is again!" Ji Junlan, who had been paying close attention to Ye dust, thought, "he is really not an ordinary person."


    However, Ding Liangcai, who was angry, didn''t notice. He directly roared at Hua Xingan. He tolerated this guy for too long, and finally he started it. The Chinese family would not let go of themselves, so they just had enough money!


    He rode on Hua Xing''an, bowing from left to right, hitting Hua Xingan with one punch. Hua Xingan screamed for a long time. People around him were stunned. Some people rushed forward to save people, but ye Chen cast his cold eyes.


    But when he flicked his fingers, the people were convulsed and collapsed. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they couldn''t struggle.


    Just after Ding Liangcai had hit dozens of punches, Wang Guanjie stood up and said coldly, "stop it!"


    This drink was a bit of prestige. Ding Liangcai also shook his body and stood up slowly. Hua Xing''an was beaten to pieces. He ran to Wang Guanjie, shouting: "Wang Dashao, Wang Dashao, help!"


    Wang Guanjie didn''t even bother to look at him. He walked slowly in front of Ding Liangcai and said with a smile: "it''s brave, but Hua Xing''an is even a dog of my royal family. If you dare to beat him, you will have to pay the price."


    Ding Liangcai gasped heavily for a few times, then suddenly raised his chest and roared: "one man does things, one becomes one! Something is coming at me


    Wang Guanjie''s face showed a grim smile. He clapped his hands. The bodyguard behind him took out ten wine glasses and filled them in turn. He said faintly, "don''t bother. Ask your girlfriend to come over and drink these ten glasses of wine with me. Today''s matter is over."


    Ding Liangcai was suddenly surprised. The wine glass was full of high concentration liquor. A cup could put down an adult man. Wang Guanjie''s move was obviously malicious. If Ji Junlan drank the wine, he would be at the mercy of others!


    He immediately shook his head and said, "I''ll drink it."


    Ding Liangcai said, and then reached out to get the book. But Wang Guanjie''s face immediately changed. As soon as he raised his hand, a glass of wine was poured on Wang Guanjie''s face, and he cursed: "do you drink it? What kind of thing are you!? Is the wine that Wang dashaojing can drink


    As he said this, he slapped Ding Liangcai''s face with a slap, and sneered: "I''m sorry for your face. Today, you can either kneel down and beg me to sleep with your girlfriend. Or I''ll clean up the four of you here, and then turn around and close your father''s broken factory


    This made Ding Liangcai feel cold and almost fainted. All the people around him were talking about him. Obviously, they were all laughing at him. As for Hua Xing''an and Xiao Wen, their faces showed a happy look. Obviously, they were very happy to see Ding Liangcai eat shriveled.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared: "who are you going to deal with?"


    Of course, Wang Guanjie sneered Are you? "


    He took a breath of cold air and looked at the leaf dust standing up. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his legs were shaking uncontrollably."Leaves, leaves, leaves..."


    Ye Chen''s influence was clearly seen at the wedding ceremony, which was stronger than that of the Zhangjiakou family in Haicheng City. He also said that it would be destroyed if he wanted to kill him. Li Yueze was crazy because of his life. If he had to deal with himself, it was not a matter of moving his mouth?


    "Plop!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Wang Guanjie knelt down directly and kept kowtowing: "I was wrong! I didn''t know you were here. I was wrong. I was wrong! Give me a break


    He knocked so hard that he didn''t even realize that there was bleeding on his forehead. His body kept shaking, and his nose and tears were streaming all over his face.


    How arrogant this Wang family was just now, how embarrassed he is!


    "Wang, Wang Da Shao?" Hua Xingan was surprised that she forgot to cover the big bag on her eyes. Xiaowen even shook her hand and sprinkled a glass of wine on the table.


    "Jingle --"


    When ye Chen raised his hand, the knife used to cut fruit on the bar was thrown in front of Wang Guanjie. He said coldly: "it was that hand that hit my brother just now, and it''s useless for me."


    "Hiss!"


    The people around suddenly took a breath of cold air. Could Wang Dashao really accept such a cruel and terrible request?


    But only saw Wang Guanjie bite his teeth, directly reached out to hold the knife, heavily stabbed his right hand!


    "Ah!"


    In a crowd of women''s high pitched cry, Wang Guanjie''s face turned white with pain, but he still did not dare to look up. He continued to kneel down and kowtow his head.


    When Hua Xing settled down, he felt cold all over his body. The arrogant Wang Dashao had such a move, which can only explain one thing - that is, Ding Liangcai''s brother, whose status is much higher than him!

 Chapter 161

    Ye Chen turned a blind eye to the tragic situation in front of him, and still drank the wine slowly until Wang Guanjie broke his head and blood and saw stars in his eyes. Then he said faintly: "OK."


    Wang Guanjie took a breath at this time and stood up timidly. Compared with Li Yueze and Zhang Yuchao, he was really lucky to be able to save his life in front of this God of killing twice in a row.


    He just got up, heard Ye Chen light way: "from today on, I don''t want another surname Hua in Meixian County."


    Wang Guanjie nodded in a hurry and said that he was lucky to be able to abandon the car and protect the marshal. Hua Xingan heard this, but he was in the dark. The whole person knelt down on the ground and cried for mercy: "please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Up to now, this guy doesn''t even know ye Chen''s name, but it can still be seen that he is an unimaginable person with high status. However, his girlfriend Xiaowen didn''t have this kind of vision. Listening to Ye Chen''s words, she immediately cried out like a shrew:


    "you, why are you?"


    The leaf dust swept this easy-going woman one eye, suddenly sneer way: "good, I let you see with what!"


    With that, he stood up and said it happened. At the same time, the door of the heart hall "bang" was knocked open, and scar rushed in with dozens of younger brothers. At a glance, he saw the leaf dust sitting beside the bar, and immediately caught up with him and said, "Ye Xian Sir, I have brought all the good men in a hundred miles. You say, who shall we cut tonight? "


    "Poof!" Even if ye Chen''s Chengfu almost spurted out the wine, he said in silence: "what age is it? It''s uncivilized to fight and kill."


    Said, he sneered: "I call you, mainly is escorts some people to leave Meixian."


    He pointed to Hua Xing''an and said, "you take people and send all the men, women, old and young of the Hua family away. Where do you want to go? But make sure they There is absolutely no way to return to Meixian, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk. "


    After hearing this, scar is excited. At that time, he followed Hong Wu ye and watched Ye Chen smash the arrogant Cheng Po Shan with his own eyes. He punched only half of his body! This sentence is responsible for the consequences. It can be regarded as letting the Chinese family bear the consequences, but it can also be regarded as making his scar bear the consequences!


    With this in mind, the scar''s forehead was covered with sweat. He jumped over in a hurry, grabbed Hua Xing''an, and said with a grim smile: "boy, you can tell all your relatives immediately. If you miss one Even if it''s the old Wang next door, my grandfather will send you back to your hometown immediately and die back to your hometown! "


    Scar has been on the road for so long, and his body is full of evil spirit. A little disclosure is enough to frighten the children to cry. At this time, Hua Xingan is scared to speechless by all his efforts. Xiaowen beside him also sits on the ground with a full face of panic.


    Seeing the scar as if dragging a dead dog, dragging Hua Xingan to the door, everyone could not help but fight a cold war. This is a big family in Meixian County. Although it has just emerged, it has become a dominant power with the support of the Li family. It has been solved by a simple sentence.


    Who is this ordinary looking guy in front of you? Is he the son of a big family in the provincial capital?


    After solving Hua Xing''an, ye Chen''s expression was calm as if he had killed a fly. He picked up the schoolgirl who had been drunk and fell asleep, and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Ji Junlan at this time has determined that even if the person in front of her is not ye Xianshi, she must have countless ties with him, so as soon as ye Chen opened her mouth, she immediately stood up to follow.


    Ding Liangcai was a little stunned. After a few seconds, he responded. He was about to chase Ye Chen. But at this moment, Xiaowen suddenly responded, threw himself around his feet and cried: "Liangcai! Liangcai, I was cheated by that surname Hua before. The person I love in my heart has always been you! Please, don''t leave me, don''t leave me. "


    It has to be said that this woman is a born actor. When she says that, she can cry bitterly. After all, Ding Liangcai has no love for her. Otherwise, she would not have the same reaction just in front of the disco. When she saw the other party, she could not help hesitating.


    But ye Chen immediately said lightly: "did you forget Bai Xiaoxuan?"


    Ding Liangcai was horrified. Yes, he said that ye Chen was a fan of the game. He was forced by Bai Xiaoxuan and didn''t know it. However, he could not see clearly from the bystander. He was not fooled by Xiaowen?


    With this in mind, Ding Liangcai immediately did not hesitate to kick Xiaowen away and follow his good brother to leave. Because he knows that Xiaowen may change her attitude towards herself because of her status, status and money, but ye Chen is no matter what her status is, she will never harm herself!


    Ye Chen was holding her drunken schoolgirl in her arms, her expression was indifferent and she was walking in a tiger''s stride; Ji Junlan was full of worries and walked forward with her head down; Ding Liangcai was catching up with Ye Chen and walking on his side. Although his face was surprised and curious, he did not ask questions.


    Ye Chen walked out of a few hundred meters and looked at Ding Liangcai''s expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you look at me with such disgusting eyes? If you want to make a foundation, please allow me to say ugly refusal."


    Ding Liangcai immediately widened his bull''s eyes and said, "fart, I''m so handsome and unrestrained. Even if I''m going to make a foundation, I''d like to look for the small white face of Ximen senior official. Where can I look up to you?"Two people big eyes stare small eyes, but then suddenly burst out laughing, it is only in front of the real brother, ye Chen will have such an age-related performance.


    After laughing, the leaf dust suddenly positive color way: "say seriously, you don''t ask me is how to return a responsibility?"


    Ding Liangcai said with a smile: "what you want to say, I will tell me without asking. What you don''t want to say must have your own difficulties. Why should I embarrass you?"


    Ji Junlan, who is walking behind, hears the conversation between the two people, and can''t help but feel envious. It''s not that he envies Ye Chen''s ability and identity, but that they are sincere and do not mix any interest feelings.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have such a friend..."


    Ji Junlan sighed deeply. Born in a big family, the most helpless thing is that the people around him can only see interests. Even sun Xiaoxiao, who has the best relationship with himself, is just like a little sister.


    Can really let her open her heart, tell her heart troubles, and absolutely do not have to worry about betraying and laughing at her friends, there is no one!


    On this side, Ji Junlan is secretly grieved. On the other side, ye Chen tells Ding Liangcai part of the truth. Of course, he won''t tell an ordinary person what to cultivate and become an immortal. He just says that he is taken in by the Shen family because of his special ability, so his status is extraordinary.

 Chapter 162

    "It''s amazing, a Chen."


    Even so, Ding Liangcai was surprised enough. He clapped heavily on Ye Chen''s shoulder and laughed loudly. There was joy and envy in his voice, but there was absolutely no jealousy.


    "After that, my brother will be with you! Who dares to bully me in Meixian


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "it''s a bit promising. How can you be the richest man in Jiang province?"


    They walked back to the hotel with a smile. Ji Junlan, who listened to everything in her ears, was more and more sure of Ye Chen''s identity. Taking advantage of the chance that ye Chen and Ding Liangcai were drinking in the room and sun Xiaoxiao went to sleep, she made a phone call and told her cousin everything she had experienced in detail


    After a night of silence, ye Chen and Ding Liangcai waved goodbye the next day. After a few days'' appointment, they set foot on the bus to yejiazhuang.


    As the name suggests, about half of the residents in Ye''s village are surnamed ye, and they are more or less related to each other. Walking on the street, they may casually run out of seven big aunts and eight aunts.


    Ye Chen, unfortunately, is a lower generation. He remembers that there are some five or six-year-old children in the village, who seem to be their uncles.


    Speaking of this matter, sun Xiaoxiao is also very gentle smile, Ji Junlan is not polite to laugh. For her, the more she knew about ye Chen, the more she felt that she was actually a very ordinary boy, far from the cruel and ruthless master Ye Xianshi in the mouth of those rich men.


    Ye Chen shrugged helplessly. Even if he had stepped on the sky and killed the gods in his previous life, he could not change the generation of people. He could only let them laugh.


    All the way was quiet, but with the bus going deep, the road became more and more remote, and the car was rickety, so Ji Junlan covered his mouth and nose with pain.


    It seemed that she was a little carsick. Sun Xiaoxiao also took out gum and wet paper towel to take care of her sister. After a few minutes, there was a panic in the front row. Then someone screamed, and the driver said in a loud voice, "is there a doctor on the bus? Someone has a heart attack! "


    After hearing this, everyone whispered, but no one dared to come forward. Unlike other professions, doctors would not be able to go up and talk nonsense. It would be fatal!


    Ji Junlan''s eyes secretly look at Ye Chen. Seeing each other''s indifference, he can''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. It seems that his tenderness is only revealed to his old friends and relatives.


    Ye Chen, of course, didn''t care how to be a pipe man. He was high in the previous life and ranked as the Immortal Emperor. He regarded everything as a cud dog, but he was not a kind-hearted man of old cattle.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Wanru, Wanru, how are you? You can''t do anything!"


    The heartrending cry came from a man in a black suit and gold glasses, and holding a pale, unconscious woman in his arms.


    Of course, what attracts Ye Chen is not his sincere call, but the other party''s face with snot and tears.


    "Gu Junlan?"


    Hearing the voice of Ye Chen, the man in suit raised his head in a hurry, looked at his eyes, and squeezed out a smile: "Ye Chen?"


    "Let me see."


    Ye Chen finally helped, because the man in suit was also Gu Junlan''s childhood friend. He was a nerd. He studied very well from childhood to university. However, he had been mixed up with Ye Chen and Ding Liangcai, two "poor students". Ye Chen could barely pass the exam in those years, but he relied on the copy of the Xueba.


    At this time, his strength, compared with just reborn, on the high-speed rail when I don''t know how many times higher, a aura down, the woman''s face suddenly better.


    "Really, really, it''s OK!" Gu Junlan''s face immediately showed joy, and looked at Ye Chen with gratitude, "you are so fierce, a Chen!"


    Ye Chen chuckled: "when you took the exam, you handed me so many small notes. Can I not save your wife?"


    Gu Junlan suddenly blushed and stammered: "you, don''t talk nonsense. Wanru is just my girlfriend. I''ll bring it back to meet my parents this time. It''s not sure if it can be done..."


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything. He just looked at him with a smile. He made the thin skinned nerd uncomfortable. But at this moment, the woman suddenly groaned and opened her eyes.


    Gu Junlan hurriedly gathered together and asked with concern, "Wan Ru, are you ok now?"


    The woman opened her eyes and froze for a few seconds. Then she said, "it''s strange that not only is it OK, but I feel very comfortable all over."


    Gu Junlan grinned and pointed to the leaf dust beside him and said, "let me introduce you to you. This is my little brother, ye Chen. He just saved you."


    "Ye Chen, this is my girlfriend Jiang Wanru, a top student of Subei University."


    With pride on her face, Jiang Wanru first brought herself a white glove, then reached out to Ye Chen and said, "I''m glad to see you."


    This sentence is obviously a polite one. Judging from Jiang Wanru''s behavior and manner, she almost wrote two words on her face. Ye Chen''s eyes were shining. However, in order to avoid embarrassment, she reluctantly shook hands with the other party.Next, Gu Junlan and ye Chen are all talking. Jiang Wanru is sitting by the window, looking out of the window coldly, occasionally speaking, but complaining about the rugged road conditions and the backwardness of the country. Obviously, she is very disdainful of this place.


    Seeing Gu Junlan''s face a little embarrassed, ye Chen also said that his friend was still in the back seat, so he returned to sun Xiaoxiao.


    After that, ye Chen returns home and meets his father. Ji Junlan goes to sun Xiaoxiao''s house to stay for a while. Seeing his son coming back, ye Nian is also very happy. He can''t help but drink a few more glasses of wine.


    When his father went to sleep, ye Chen wandered alone in the old house. He couldn''t help feeling that although it was old and dilapidated, it was the only place where he had a good memory in his last life.


    He asked himself that he had never been happy since he was abandoned by Bai Xiaoxuan in his last life and set foot in the realm of cultivating immortals. Although he would fight in the ten thousand realms in the future and become the emperor in the fairyland, he never had a happy day.


    Looking at Ye Niang''s kind face, ye Chen swore in his heart: "Dad, don''t worry. My child will surely end all the enmities and enmities in this life, and let you reunite with your mother. Anyone who hinders our family reunion, even the God King and Demon Lord, I will certainly make him go out of his wits!"


    In the next two days, ye Chen accompanied his father well. Although the house was dilapidated, it was paradise to be with him.


    Early in the morning, when he was still in his lazy bed, Ding Liangcai''s broken Gong voice sounded outside: "a Chen, have you got up? If you don''t get up, we''ll block your bed! "

 Chapter 163

    Ye Chen had been sleeping in a daze. When he heard this, he suddenly woke up and spilled a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. You know, even before the decisive battle with the devil''s sword, he had not been so nervous!


    He knew that Ding Liangcai, who had already come in at the same time of roaring, would have to push the door in the next moment if there was no accident!


    He hastily pointed his hand to the clothes, where the magic power passed, the clothes were immediately dressed neatly, and the quilts were folded neatly.


    The next second, Ding Liangcai almost kicked open the bedroom door and rushed in. Seeing the neatly dressed Ye Chen, his face showed the loss of mischievous failure: "yes, ah Chen, actually got up so early."


    Gu Junlan behind him turned his eyes helplessly and said, "Lao Ding, we are all adults. Can you stop playing this set?"


    Ding Liangcai rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve got a girlfriend. I''ve lost one person. Now a Chen has learned treachery. Getting up early, life is really lonely like snow."


    With that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to answer back, so he put his arm around Ye Chen and Gu Junlan, and walked to the door with a laugh: "walk around, Zhaode city next door actually dug up a hot spring half a year ago, attracting many tourists to come and play. But I asked my father for a long time to get tickets."


    "Let''s go to the hotel to have dinner first, and then take a good bath in the hot spring. Xiaoxiao, a beautiful girl, has not seen her for several years. She has developed so well. Today, she is lucky to see."


    Ding Liangcai laughs obscenely and makes Ye Chen and ye Chen roll their eyes at the same time. If he really wants to see sun Xiaoxiao''s body, he will be red and turn his head immediately. He dare not even look at him.


    This time, in addition to their three brothers, sun Xiaoxiao and Ji Junlan, as well as Gu Junlan''s girlfriend Jiang Wanru. Ye Chen can see that Ding Liangcai is very fond of Ji Junlan. Maybe she helped Ding Liangcai out that night, but for this kind of thing, he certainly won''t interfere too much.


    Even if it is to force the other party to agree with their own identity, then how can it be regarded as love?


    For his childhood friends, ye Chen will certainly take more care of, but the feelings of this thing can not be forced, only to see fate and personal struggle.


    Ji Junlan had no scruples. She had been laughing with Ding Liangcai all the time. The position in the car was a little crowded. She simply put her two long and straight legs in the front row and almost threw them on Ding Liangcai''s legs, which made this guy who had just been full of flowers and flowers, suddenly even the car could not drive steadily.


    Sun Xiaoxiao is always silent, just affectionate to look at Ye Chen, seems to be able to look at life. Only Jiang Wanru, who was disdainful, complained incessantly. At one time, he said that ye Jiazhuang was too poor, another that his bed was too hard, and that the road was too bumpy


    To be honest, Gu Junlan''s family is very upstream in yejiazhuang. With the efforts of his parents, he even built a two-story building. But for the noble born Jiang Wanru, it''s unbearable that she should live in such a remote country.


    Gu Junlan face embarrassed, can only whisper: "my friends are here, you say less."


    Jiang Wanru snorted scornfully. She obviously looked down on the ordinary Ye Chen and the bold and unconstrained Ding Liangcai. However, she liked Gu Junlan so much that she gave him a face and turned her head to silence.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the bus was a little awkward. Fortunately, Zhaode city was not too far away. It took about two hours to arrive.


    "Dinner, dinner!"


    Ding Liangcai laughs and walks in front of him: "today you all choose expensive points for me. If you don''t feel good, you won''t give me old leaf face!"


    "OK, OK. Knowing that you have money, we are just these people. Girls have a small appetite. How much can they eat?" Gu Junjie rolled his white eyes and followed him. However, at this time, Jiang Wanru suddenly said: "Junlan, I have a light mouth today. I want to eat French snails."


    Gu Junlan immediately frowned in embarrassment. Although this hotel is luxurious and grand, it is a Chinese restaurant. Where is the French snail?


    Seeing Gu Junlan''s expression, Jiang Wanru turned her head angrily and pouted: "hum, what do I want to eat on weekdays? You will buy them. If you see my friends today, you will forget me. Go with your brothers."


    The atmosphere was even more embarrassing. Fortunately, Ding Liangcai hurriedly rounded off the scene and said: "small things and small things, isn''t it that my sister-in-law wants to eat French snails? I''m a VIP here, and I''ll ask the waiter to buy you one."


    After listening to this sentence, Jiang Wanru''s face became better. In addition, Gu Junlan''s coax and coax made her not leave directly.


    Finally, the crowd sat down in the box, and after a few drinks, they were again active. In particular, Ding Liangcai, a living treasure, had a hot fight with Ji Junlan. From time to time, he broke out a dirty joke, which made the other party laugh straight. Even sun Xiaoxiao was flushed and laughed.


    is only Jiang Wanru. He doesn''t turn his eyes in anger. Her Chiang family is only a second-class family in South of Jiangsu province. But there are tens of millions of assets. In ordinary days, she is exposed to the upper class, where Ding Liangcai is accustomed to woodlouse.But after all, she still had some feelings for Gu Junlan. Although the man in front of her was from a humble background, he was diligent and eager to learn. When he was admitted to Subei University, he was promoted to associate professor of Subei University, which was a little famous.


    "Well, although Junlan is highly motivated, she is too casual when she is with her childhood friends." Jiang Wanru looked at Gu Junlan with a grudge against iron. The latter would have frowned at Gu Junlan for a long time and even walked away. But at this time, she also laughed and was obviously very happy.


    "It seems that after today, we must make it clear to Junlan and let him stay away from this group of people. They have no help for Junlan and my future. Only the rich and young ladies in the upper class are the people we should make friends with."


    Jiang Wanru''s face was even colder. She only took a sip of the wine that other people occasionally offered. Her arrogance made the atmosphere of the whole box not quite right.


    After a while, Jiang Wanru went to the bathroom and walked out of the box. As soon as she left, Ding Liangcai looked at Gu Junlan with dissatisfaction and said, "Lao Gu, you girl friend, you seem to despise our company."


    Gu Junlan was embarrassed and could only sigh: "well, let you see the joke, Lao Ding, Wan is as noble as her family. I can climb to the position of associate professor so quickly because of their family power, so..."

 Chapter 164

    The rest of the words, he did not say, but other people have already understood. It seems that Gu Junlan''s reversion is obviously not less irritated at ordinary times, but Jiang Wanru and the strength of the Jiang family are not what he can disobey.


    On hearing this, Ding Liangcai sighed bitterly and drank the wine out of his glass. He had experienced this feeling in China, so he knew how hard it was. But what made him feel worse was that he couldn''t do anything for his brother.


    Gu Junlan''s eyes turned red. He also took up his glass and drank it out. He said with a smile, "Lao Ding, a Chen, and two girls have made you feel wronged. After a while, Wan Ru and I will go back first, not to spoil your fun..."


    Before he finished saying this, Ding Liangcai stood up and cursed: "shit, Lao Gu, you look down on the brothers so much. Do we still embarrass you?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed again, took out a golden ticket from his arms, frowned and said, "this is a double hot spring room that I spent a lot of effort to get. The sound insulation is very good, and you will..."


    Ding Liangcai gave Gu Junlan a "you know" look, and said with an obscene smile: "revive the husband Gang, let him see the strength of our men in Jiang Province."


    Gu Junlan suddenly rose a big red face, but tears of gratitude and shame flowed from his eyes. He was grateful for his brothers'' being so reasonable and ashamed of his incompetence. It was in such a reunion party that he even let the brothers suffer injustice!


    But at this time, Jiang Wanru suddenly pushed the door in and said coldly, "Junlan, I saw a brother in the box next door. You can go and offer me a drink. If he nods, we will invite him to have a good time in Zhaode city today."


    She said this, obviously is to let Gu Junlan leave these brothers, to accompany what brother, Gu Junlan smell speech immediately stare big eyes, seems to have endured to the limit, ready to say no.


    Ding Liangcai got up in a hurry and laughed: "it should be. Lao Gu, we''ll go and offer you a drink. After that, you can accompany the people there. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    After listening to his words, Gu Junlan also calmed down and could only nod. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wanru shook his head and said with disdain: "you don''t need to follow me. Only Junlan and I can go."


    As soon as he said this, even Ding Liangcai couldn''t hold on. Gu Junlan couldn''t help frowning and said, "what do you mean? Does my brother even have no qualification for a glass of wine?"


    Jiang Wanru sighed and began to explain: "my brother, in the upper class of Southern Jiangsu Province, is also a very high-ranking figure. We have only a few connections, and even he does not necessarily remember me."


    "It''s a good chance to meet him here. If you can be promoted by him, you will be able to fight for at least five years and ten years less if you can be promoted by him. Do you understand me?"


    Gu Junlan''s facial muscles trembled, and suddenly sobbed, lying on the table, his body trembled violently. It can be seen that his inner struggle is so big.


    Of course, he understood Jiang Wanru''s meaning. The people who could make her so highly respected had a very high status in southern Jiangsu Province. Their status was different from ye Chen and others. It would be humiliating to ask them to join in and toast.


    Instead, Ding Liangcai sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lao Gu, go ahead. The future is important."


    Ye Chen was indifferent and silent from beginning to end.


    In the end, Gu Junlan followed Jiang Wanru out of the box. When he left, his face was full of guilt, and he didn''t even dare to look back at the faces of his brothers. After seeing him leave, Ding Liangcai sighed: "Lao Gu married such a woman, I don''t know whether it''s blessing or disaster."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "whether it''s blessing or misfortune, it''s his own choice. As brothers, we just need support and blessing."


    Ding Liangcai said with a smile: "you can see it clearly. Come on, that bookworm can''t drink enough. He just left. We two brothers are not drunk today."


    Ye Chen also chuckled and said, "well, today I must make you drunk to avenge you for blocking my bed in the past 20 years!"


    "Speaking of blocking the bed, you know, there is a piece on Ye Chen''s buttocks..."


    "Drink a bar for you!"


    When ye Chen and Ding Liangcai were fighting, Gu Junlan and Jiang Wanru came back, but their faces were not very good, and their eyes were full of embarrassment and embarrassment.


    After all, Ding Liangcai was still worried about his brother. He immediately met him and asked, "Lao Gu, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Junlan''s cheek twitched a few times, showing a smile that was even more embarrassing than crying: "let''s see the joke. We went over with our own feelings. As a result, Cheng Dashao didn''t know us at all. He didn''t even let in the door and drove us out directly."


    Jiang Wanru was also pretty, cold and silent.


    Everyone also talked to each other. It''s just that when the so-called people are floating in the lake and lake, they can''t get stabbed. No one has been ignored by big people, but Gu Junlan has always been arrogant, which is a bit unbearable.


    "Cheng Da Shao?" At this time, ye Chen suddenly said, "is it Cheng Hongguang of the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu?"Gu Junlan suddenly looked at Ye Chen in surprise and nodded. In his eyes, his little brother should never touch those circles.


    Even after hearing that ye Chen and Bai Xiaoxuan broke up, Gu Junlan secretly decided to go back and ask Jiang Wanru''s father to arrange a high salary and leisure position for ye Chen in southern Jiangsu Province.


    "Cheng Hongguang? Who is that? "


    Ding Liangcai did not really understand the situation, but Ji Junlan on the side got together and made a few words, which soon made him and sun Xiaoxiao understand who the other side was.


    "Well, this is the real young master. Even if we want to toast, we have to see whether we are qualified." Gu Junlan''s face is full of bitterness and bitterness. He has always been a scholar. He thinks that everything is inferior. Only when he is a scholar, can he know how important his status, status and contacts are that he did not attach importance to in the past.


    Ding Liangcai comforted him by saying, "Hi, Lao Gu, just think about it for a while. We are the common people, and we are angry with others. Come on, drink and drink. "


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly grew up and said faintly, "Lao Gu, come with me."


    Gu Junlan stunned: "where to go?"


    A chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and said haughtily, "go to the next box and offer a glass of wine. I''d like to see how arrogant the Cheng family is, whether I don''t even give my face!"

 Chapter 165

    Gu Junlan was suddenly up by Ye Chen''s courage, so he went out with him. At this time, Jiang Wanru came back to her senses. She immediately got angry and snorted: "what is Junlan doing? The crazy man surnamed Ye is also crazy? It''s not enough to lose face just now, isn''t it? "


    Ding Liangcai hurriedly advised: "don''t be angry with your sister-in-law. Although Ye Chen looks ordinary, he actually has a deep relationship with the Shen family in Jiang Province. He should be able to speak up."


    Jiang Wanru also changed her face. At this time, the Shen family of Jiang province had great influence in East China. Even if a three-year-old child knew that ye was related to the Shen family, he should not be underestimated.


    She immediately got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    On the other side, Gu Junlan calmed down as soon as he got out of the box door. He felt that he held Ye Chen and said, "ah Chen, let''s forget it. It''s just for fighting for one breath. It''s not worth it."


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "no, today this cup of wine, he does not drink also have to drink."


    Since the eldest young master of the Cheng family is in the box, there must be a bodyguard outside the door. Seeing Gu Junlan back, the one on the left immediately frowned and said, "don''t you say that our young master is very busy and has no time to see the cats and dogs? How can we still entangle ourselves? "


    Ye Chen raised his head and said faintly, "you tell Cheng Hongguang that I''m here to see if he can see him."


    The bodyguard on the left was even more impatient. He glared at him and said, "which scallion do you think you are? You dare to call our young master''s name! Get out of here, or you''ll break your legs


    Before he finished speaking, the bodyguard on the right side slapped him in the face and immediately reeled this guy. He said in horror, "cow, brother Niu?"


    That Niu elder brother a slap to go to still don''t give up, is a kick to come up again, big scold way: "I let you have the eye not to know the Mount Tai, I let you look down upon the person low! Even master Ye dares to scold him. I want to die


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "do you know me?"


    Niu elder brother hurriedly bowed his head and said: "villain is the bodyguard of Young Master Cheng. I saw your divine power when I followed him in the golden leaf club before."


    Brother Niu said as he was sweating. Although he didn''t know martial arts, he saw the scene of Cheng Po Tian being stabbed to death by Ye Chen''s finger. What''s more, the Cheng family now relies on the protection of Ye Xianshi. How dare you disrespect him?


    "Well." Leaf dust nodded and pushed the door in. Brother Niu and another bodyguard were so scared that they were sweating profusely. Where did they dare to stop them.


    On the other side of the box, Cheng Hongguang was talking to several wealthy merchants in Zhaode city. He had just recovered from his legs and had been lying in bed for nearly half a year. Then he came out to look around.


    At this time, he was elated, holding a gorgeous girl in a cheongsam in one hand and drinking a cup in the other.


    Several rich people sitting next to him are also trying to ingratiate themselves, which makes Cheng Hongguang, who has been depressed, feel happy and proud!


    Thinking of the dispute just at the door, he couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Oh, just a little kid from Jiang''s family wants to toast me. When my Cheng family is reduced to such a degree?"


    Recalling Ye Chen, he really hated and feared. He hated Ye Chen for breaking his legs and killing his uncle and uncle, even his grandfather Cheng Boxuan. However, he is afraid of the other side''s terrorist strength. Even the martial saint can be ruthlessly killed, and even can raise his hand to rebuild the martial saint. These abilities are really daunting.


    Other rich people also hastily echoed: "yes, yes, what kind of status is young master Cheng, and where any role is eligible to toast."


    "If you want to hold your thighs, you have to see who you are."


    "Ha ha, it''s probably that little girl is fascinated by the demeanor of Young Master Cheng. She knows that it''s impossible, and she wants to come up and get close to you."


    A group of people boasted Cheng Hongguang so much that they couldn''t help but feel conceited and said, "ha ha, Shen Hanlin is the only one who is qualified to propose a toast to me. What is the role of others?"


    After hearing this, the rich couldn''t help but scold him. Who is Mr. Shen? Who are you now? Who are you? Even when the Cheng family was most prosperous, it was just occupying the southern Jiangsu Province. How can it compare with the Shen family today?


    However, they didn''t dare to say so in their hearts. They could only agree with each other. They flattered Cheng Hongguang. They laughed and touched a beautiful woman''s thigh. They raised their voice and said, "don''t say that it''s just a little girl from Jiang''s family who''s here to toast today. Even if his surname is ye, he won''t give him face!"


    "Is it?"


    The next second, a cold voice came from the door of the box. Cheng Hongguang immediately raised his head and yelled: "a Niu, what are you doing? I said I''m too lazy to pay attention to those stinky fish and rotten shrimp!"


    With that, he looked up, but the whole person was stunned. His body trembled involuntarily, and he began to say: "Ye, ye Xianshi..."


    Jiang Wanru and others who sneaked in quietly were shocked when they heard these three words. Others may not know what these three words mean. However, ye Chen just swept across southern Jiangsu Province not long ago. All the families in southern Jiangsu Province who are slightly in the flow have heard of his prestige.She only felt that the biggest joke in the world was this! In front of me, this ordinary man, who is not in his eyes at all, is actually the legendary Ye Xianshi?


    Compared with Jiang Wan Tathagata, Ji Junlan is much more calm. After all, she has already guessed it, and at this time it is just to confirm her guess. Nevertheless, she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her cousin: "the person I met is Ye Xianshi, Cheng Hongguang, who just came from the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province, personally admitted it."


    Ignoring others, ye Chen walked slowly to Cheng Hongguang and said faintly, "I heard that my brother just came to propose a toast, but you didn''t even let him enter the door?"


    Cheng Hongguang suddenly shivered and said with a sad face: "master Ye Xianshi, I don''t know that this gentleman is your brother. If I do, I will invite him in and treat him well. I, I and I will..."


    He had just been so crazy that he didn''t know where he had gone. His face was full of panic and fear. His hand holding the glass was shaking and the wine was spilled all over the floor.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. He picked up the strongest wine on the table and said faintly, "if you blow this bottle of wine, it will be my brother''s toast."


    All of them were speechless at once. It was a 60 degree old white job. Even the old rich merchant who ordered the wine only dared to drink a small cup.


    But where dare Cheng Hongguang refuse? Seeing each other''s cold look, he bit his teeth directly, picked up the bottle of wine and pushed it into his mouth!

 Chapter 166

    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Cheng Hongguang gulps down gaoshu baijiu. Under the expression of dazed people, he blows Laobaigan into a light in one breath. Then he turns his eyes and directly falls into a drunken state.


    The people around me were stunned. When was Cheng Dashao so arrogant that he was so humble and complacent? Is it possible that


    Wait! What''s his name? Master Ye Xian! Is it the one who stepped down the Cheng family and became the master of Ye Chen in the three provinces of East China?


    The rich people around him stood up in a hurry and wanted to talk to each other, but he was given a cold look by Ye Chen. He did not dare to go forward, so they could only watch him go away.


    Back in the box, the atmosphere was a little dull for a while. Ye took a sip of the wine glass and suddenly said with a smile, "why do you all look at me like this? I haven''t seen a handsome man


    Seeing that he was still as usual, the other talents were relieved. Sun Xiaoxiao took the lead in worshipping and said, "senior, you''re so powerful. The act of toasting just now seems like the one in the underworld..."


    Looking at the primary school sister racking her brains, she can only think of a underworld to describe herself. Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m so civilized, where is it like a underworld?"


    Ding Liangcai also burst out laughing and said, "ah Chen, you said you had something to do with the Shen family. I thought you were running errands for others. I didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    Gu Junlan is also full of shock, the original unconscious, this need to take care of his little brother, has been so much ahead of his own, which makes him in addition to excited, also gave birth to a little bit of gloom.


    However, the most shocking thing is Jiang Wanru. Others may not understand what ye Xianshi means, but she can''t understand it.


    That is the master of the three provinces in East China. Even the master of the Cheng family is not an opponent. A word can make a person brilliant, and an idea can make a rich businessman lose everything!


    In the next dinner party, Jiang Wanru reversed her previous arrogance. Her face was filled with warm smile, and she even took the initiative to stand up and toast one by one. Sun Xiaoxiao and Ji Junlan two people, she a sister, even for Ding Liangcai, is also a smile on the Ding brothers.


    Although other people are surprised, but also in her deliberate flattery to play very happy, Gu Junlan is very surprised, how do not want to understand how girlfriend suddenly change sex.


    Only Ji Junlan looked on coldly and knew all the thoughts of this guy. Jiang Wanru obviously knew that she was despised by Cheng Hongguang. It was just a dream to make friends with Ye Chen.


    Therefore, this intelligent woman set her goal on Ye Chen''s friends. According to his performance just now, ye Chen obviously values these friends very much. As long as you make friends with them, you will be able to make great progress in the future!


    Soon, a rather enjoyable banquet was over, and all the people took advantage of it, and turned their direction and headed for the hot spring city in another direction.


    After entering the room, Gu Junlan and Jiang Wanru walked into the double lovers'' room. After entering the room, Gu Junlan thought that her girlfriend was still thinking about Cheng Hongguang, so she patted her chest and assured: "Wan Ru, I know it''s useless for me. Today I''m disgraced, but I promise that I will surpass Cheng Hongguang in the future Let him turn to you and drink


    Jiang Wanru was thinking about ye Chen, and subconsciously blurted out: "Junlan, you may be stronger than Cheng Hongguang in the future, but in any case, you can''t be better than ye Chen."


    After listening to her words, Gu Junlan was a little upset and said, "Wan Ru, I know that a Chen is very capable now, and even has a lot of connections with the Shen family. But what about that?"


    "No matter how great his achievements depend on the Shen family, he will only be limited to Jiang Province, or at most, the three provinces in East China. But if my research project can be expanded, it will be a sensation in the whole country, even in the world! "


    Gu Junlan said that the more confident he was, he had the character of a literati. He would not admit defeat in everything. From small to large, he should strive to be the first in all aspects except sports. If he didn''t have this confidence and fighting spirit, how could he be able to stand out in the University and win the appreciation of his father-in-law and win the heart of the eldest Miss Jiang Wanru?


    Hearing Gu Junlan''s words, Jiang Wanru''s heart was moved, but she couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the two people have been in the hot spring candidly meet, her smile, that graceful figure suddenly ups and downs, is to let Gu Junlan almost look silly eyes.


    With a smile, she took her boyfriend''s arm and said, "Jun Lan, things in the world are not so calculated. Do you remember the stock market turbulence a few days ago?"


    Gu Junlan was carefully trained by his father-in-law. Naturally, he also studied the stock market. He immediately replied, "you mean that the shares of Cheng''s group suddenly fell sharply, but soon it recovered miraculously, which made countless people beat their chests?"


    Jiang Wanru''s face was straight and she said, "yes, but what you don''t know is that the stock market is turbulent because ye Chen arrived at the Cheng family."


    Gu Junlan was shocked and said: "because of a Chen? Yes, but he doesn''t know anything about finance. Is he on behalf of the Shen family? But even the Shen family couldn''t have caused such a big impact. At that time, Cheng''s stock price was simply exaggerated, as if it was going to be completely wiped out! "Jiang Wanru sighed and said, "my family is just a second-class family in southern Jiangsu Province, so I don''t know much about it. But I can be sure that your little brother Ye Chen has another title, that is Ye Xianshi!"


    "Immortal master? What is that, Mr. quack? " Gu Junlan is amused to laugh, but see the serious expression of girlfriend, it is slowly convergence.


    Jiang Wanru said solemnly, "Jun Lan, I''m not trying to scare you, but there are many forces in the world that ordinary people can''t imagine. Take the Cheng family as an example. Do you know why they are suspected to have dominated Southern Jiangsu Province for nearly a hundred years. No matter the economic fluctuation, climate change, or even the change of Dynasty, they have remained unchanged? "


    "That''s because their owner, Cheng, who is said to be more than 120 years old, is a martial arts master. He can take bullets empty handed and smash huge stones and trees with one hand. It''s no surprise that one is a hundred."


    Gu Junlan listened in a muddle, just like listening to the book of heaven. He didn''t know the specific situation. He only knew that the old man of the Cheng family was very powerful.


    So he asked curiously, "what about Chen? Is he also a martial arts master


    Jiang Wanru took a deep breath and said coldly, "although I have not seen the specific situation, according to the words circulated in the upper class, the old Mr. Cheng is like a child from the beginning to the end, and has no strength to fight back!"

 Chapter 167

    Hearing Jiang Wanru''s words, Gu Junlan immediately took a breath of cold air. With comparison, he realized how powerful his little brother was, even more powerful than the master of the Cheng family!


    However, he had a strong personality, but he still said: "well, even so, he is just a person. Can a person be strong enough to withstand a gun? Now it''s a scientific society, and it''s US researchers who ultimately decide the world''s direction? "


    Jiang Wanru shook her head and sighed: "what you think is too simple. If ye Chen only has this ability, how can he make the Shen family bow down and be willing to be driven? You can see the performance of Cheng Hongguang. He is the eldest young master of the Cheng family. If the Cheng family was not completely taken over, how could he not even answer a word? "


    Gu Junlan is stunned. He is also a fan of the game. He has just been subdued by Ye Chen''s action. For a moment, he has no reaction. Now think about Cheng Hongguang''s action. I''m afraid that even if Yanjing''s young man came here, he would not be humble.


    Seeing the other party, Jiang Wanru sighed and said, "Junlan, the luckiest thing in your life is not appreciated by my father or met me, but with such a brother."


    "You should know that he is in his twenties this year, and his achievements in the future are absolutely limitless. As long as you have a good relationship with Ye Chen, you will certainly be able to make great achievements! I don''t mean to make you flatter him. On the contrary, just keep the status quo. "


    "According to my observation of Ye Chen, he should be a person who loves his old love very much. As long as you have no change in your feelings for him, ye Chen will never refuse to ask for help in the future."


    Not to mention Gu Junlan''s complex heart, ye Chen and others are quite happy to wash. After they come out, they see Gu Junlan and Jiang Wanru haven''t come out yet. Ding Liangcai says with a ghost smile: "yes, I didn''t expect Gu to look at the weak and weak literature, which is actually so lasting." ?


    a group of people gave him a white eye, and they all went to choose their favorite drinks, and then they found a table to chat and drink together.


    Chatting and chatting, Ji Junlan suddenly surprised: "Xiao Xiao, look at the third table on the left of us, that big beauty!"


    Sun Xiaoxiao looked along the direction she pointed, and was surprised: "Wow, what a beautiful sister, and it seems a little familiar."


    Ji Junlan stares at that side, unexpectedly shows the rare excited expression way: "she, she seems to be the island country''s famous movie and television actress, Qingchuan lily."


    "Ah? No way Sun Xiaoxiao was surprised to stare at big eyes, "although it looks really like, but as an island people, how can she come to China for the Spring Festival, and even if she comes to China, she won''t come to such a small place as ours."


    Ji Junlan frowned and said in disappointment, "well You''re right. "


    Looking at her expression, she is obviously a big fan of Lily Qingchuan, so although she said so, she still kept looking at her. In fact, not only Ji Junlan, many people are constantly looking over there, after all, such a temperament and appearance are extraordinary and refined beauty sitting there, but also on their own, there are bound to be a lot of men to move the wrong mind.


    After a while, a few of them came up and seemed to be saying something, but the girl kept shaking her head. Later, these guys seemed to be a little bit angry and took her by the wrist. It seemed that they were trying to drag people away.


    Ding Liangcai was very angry, and Ji Junlan refused to let people down¡° Stop it


    These guys looked a little unconvinced at first, but after a closer look, they found Ding Liangcai''s strong body and strong muscles, and suddenly his neck shrank and muttered something to leave.


    Ji Junlan then came to the way: "this elder sister, are you ok?"


    The girl looked up, nodded at her and said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Although she said this fluently, it was still mixed with a little astringency. When Ji Jun Langton was surprised, he said, "sister, are you a foreigner?"


    The girl nodded and said, "I''m from the island, and my name is Qingchuan xiaobaihe."


    People were shocked, did not expect that this single high cold girl, actually is the island country famous movie star Qingchuan little Lily!


    Ji Junlan rushed forward and said excitedly, "sister lily, I''m a big fan of you. Please take a picture with me."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe obviously didn''t expect that he had fans in such a place, so he was very happy to agree to take a group photo. After being persuaded by Ding Liangcai and Ji Junlan, he actually nodded and agreed to go with the public.


    At this time, Gu Junlan and Jiang Wanru also came out. When they saw the little lily of Qingchuan, they would be surprised. Jiang Wanru asked curiously, "Miss Qingchuan, why do you want to visit such a small place? In your capacity, it should be a well-known hot spring all over the world. You can go there at will."


    Qingchuan small Lily mysteriously said with a smile: "there are some personal things to do."


    When they saw this, they did not ask any more questions. Qingchuan xiaobaihe also sat down at the table. At this time, everyone was full of seats. Only Ye Chen had a place. She sat beside Ye Chen generously."Well?"


    At the moment when Qingchuan little lily sat down, ye Chen suddenly raised her eyebrows in surprise, because he felt a faint threat.


    "This kind of feeling with the spirit of yin and evil spirits is like the little ghosts of the Yin and ghost sect, but it is much more powerful. Most of them are the existence of ghosts and ghosts of the island state."


    While thinking, ye Chen couldn''t help looking at Qingchuan little lily, but he didn''t expect to see a fierce look in his eyes.


    His eyes were fixed, his expression remained unchanged, but his mind had spread to each other, only to see that he was a man hiding in the corner, looking very insignificant.


    Although he didn''t show his fame, he had already seen many doubts in Ye Chen''s mind sweeping like mercury: his hands were full of calluses, and they were all around his finger pulp and palm, which was obviously caused by holding the knife all the year round. And although he looks weak, his breath is very close, his eyes are restrained and concise, and his inner strength is obvious.


    Obviously, this is a warrior, and at least has martial arts master level strength. His purpose of being here is obviously to protect Qingchuan xiaobaihe.


    Obviously, the man didn''t know that because of his eyes, he was almost found out the color of his trousers. He was still drinking wine silently with a cold expression, and he was cool for himself.


    Ye Chen did not speak, and took a sip of the wine glass, but raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that I have encountered a funny thing."

 Chapter 168

    After drinking the drinks, everyone came to the swimming pool and changed into swimsuits one after another, ready to swim in the water.


    Sun Xiaoxiao put on a slightly conservative sports swimsuit, but still can not hide his proud figure; compared with her, Ji Junlan''s swimsuit is much bolder and hotter, showing her straight figure, especially her beautiful legs.


    Don''t mention Ding Liangcai. Even Gu Junlan looks straight. However, Jiang Wanru immediately pinches his waist. Her swimsuit today is also conservative. Although she has a good figure, she is not as eye-catching as Ji Junlan.


    However, when Qingchuan little lily came out, all the women were pale. Although she was only 20 years old, she was tall and mature, beautiful and cold. With a hot and bold bikini, she immediately attracted a breath.


    However, at this time, the gate of the swimming pool was suddenly pushed open, and a group of men came in, with a middle-aged woman wearing ol clothes.


    Seeing this middle-aged woman, Qingchuan small Lily suddenly changed his face and said in surprise, "Miss Murakami?"


    When the village lady saw Qingchuan xiaobaihe, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried forward and said, "xiaobaihe, the banquet for boss Dong has been arranged. Come with us quickly."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe said coldly, "I refuse. I come here only because of personal affairs. Besides, I don''t know the boss Dong, and I don''t want to have any interaction with him."


    As soon as she said this, those men immediately became angry, and the first one called out: "don''t be shameful. Your agent has opened his mouth. If you don''t go with us, don''t blame the brothers for being rude!"


    When Murakami heard this, she was in a great hurry. Qingchuan xiaobaihe is indeed a popular movie star in the island country, but it is only just beginning. It is still far from the first line.


    What''s more, even the first-line movie stars can''t ignore the local tyrants. As the saying goes, a proud actress once went to a small county town and spoke ill of the local leader. As a result, she was imprisoned for more than ten hours. She still had to negotiate with the company to save her life!


    Miss Murakami is indeed a competent agent, but she does not know that Qingchuan xiaobaihe is not an ordinary person. She entered the entertainment industry only for the sake of achieving the future goals of the Qingchuan family. Therefore, although Murakami''s words are sincere, Qingchuan xiaobaihe still shakes her head, firmly and slowly!


    The man who took the lead snorted, "good, good! In this city of Zhaode, no one dares not to give boss Dong face! "


    Said, he then stretched out his hand to Qingchuan small lily, is obviously ready to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s eyes flashed, and his right hand was behind him, so he wanted to make a gesture for his subordinates to move. But at this time, Ji Junlan strode forward with a long leg, and kicked the little man who took the lead out!


    She was originally a big fan of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. Now she sees her idol in front of her eyes, and she is full of passion. She would like to incarnate Ye Wen and play ten of them.


    The dwarf obviously had some identity. As soon as he was kicked out, all the men around him hurriedly surrounded him and called out, "brother Chen, are you ok?"


    The elder brother Chen was full of anger and yelled: "bitch! Just now, I thought you were a girl. Now I''ve brought more than a dozen brothers. Do you still think that those trash men can keep you? "


    After that, he waved his hand behind him and yelled: "give it to me! If we catch this little bitch today, we''ll have fun


    Ji Junlan was shocked, her three fists and two feet of Kung Fu, also surprise sneak attack, OK, really want to fight head-on, where is the man''s opponent?


    Ding Liangcai hurriedly stepped forward to protect her behind her and roared: "who dares to move her! Ask my fist first


    Ji Junlan''s body was shocked, and there seemed to be tenderness in his eyes. But at this time, more than a dozen men had already rushed over. Ding Liangcai pushed her in a hurry and said, "run quickly!"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and lifted his fingers. He had injected a aura into Ding Liangcai''s body. It seems that Ji Junlan is not without a good impression on Ding Liangcai. Of course, he wants to give his brother a chance to perform.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound. The strong man who was more than two meters tall was beaten by Ding Liangcai and flew out. As if he was making a movie, his body rotated a full 720 degrees in the air, and then he fell to the ground heavily!


    This blow directly suppressed other people. You know, it was brother Chen''s most fierce dragon. He was known as a fierce man holding two machetes to chop 18 red sticks!


    Although he bragged after he was drunk, Longge''s height and weight were there, and even he was beaten by a blow. How could his small body stand up to it?


    "Well?"


    See this scene, Qingchuan small Lily immediately in front of a bright, originally thought this man, but is an ordinary lecher, but did not expect to have such ability!


    After Chen elder brother sees this scene, is angry to death, big shout: "still Leng to do what, copy a guy!"


    On hearing this, his younger brothers all showed a fierce look on their faces. They took out butterfly knives from their back waist and stabbed Ding Ding Liangcai with no politeness!Ding Liangcai was suddenly shocked. Although he often fights, he seldom uses knives. He has no experience in this field!


    But ye Chen flicked his finger again, and the translucent light of ancient copper flashed around him. Those butterfly knives stabbed at him, and they made the sound of gold and iron directly. When it was interrupted in two!


    This time, not only is Qingchuan small lily, but also the man in the corner is shocked. The island star''s eyes twinkle with an inexplicable look, and whispers: "vigorous gas is released? He, he is actually a martial arts master


    When ye Chen heard her whispering, he tried not to laugh. He looked at Ding Liangcai in a low-key way and beat more than a dozen big men into a scurry, showing off in front of the beautiful women.


    "Well, damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, brother Chen was about to crack his eyes and growled: "don''t run away. Wait for boss Dong to come and see how he will deal with you!"


    Jiang Wanling, who had been watching, suddenly changed her face and said, "boss Dong? Is it Dong Shoucheng, boss Dong? "


    Chen elder brother hears speech, complacent laugh way: "ha ha ha ha, calculate you to know the appearance!"


    People suddenly cast a curious look. Jiang Wanling frowned and began to explain: "this boss Dong is a bully in Zhaode city. It is said that his position here is the same as that of Mr. Hongwu in Haicheng. However, Mr. Hongwu relies on the Shen family and his backer is the Cao family in Northern Jiangsu Province."


    On the other hand, the boss Dong was in a luxury hotel, entertaining a cold girl with a flattering smile on his face. If he was a big boss at this time, he would have to bury his head under the ground.


    "Miss LAN, I have already turned in all the funds that should be turned in this year. What are you doing here today?"

 Chapter 169

    The girl sitting opposite the boss Dong is the blue color son of the Cao family. She looks calm and says coldly: "among the forces in Jiang Province, you are the only one who first defected to the Shen family. What do you think I will do?"


    Mr. Dong was pouring wine eagerly. When he heard blue cai''er''s words, his body suddenly trembled. He sprinkled a bottle of wine on the table and said in a trembling voice, "how do you know?"


    Blue color son sneers: "Cao family''s intelligence network, far beyond your imagination, but although you this guy should be damned, but unexpectedly misguided, should the lady''s meaning."


    After hearing this, Mr. Dong couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "LAN, Miss LAN, you mean madam, she is also..."


    Before he finished his words, blue color son interrupted: "how does madam plan? It''s not up to you to interrupt. In short, you are still useful to the Cao family now, and I will not investigate your past affairs."


    "Thank you very much, Miss LAN," said Dong


    It seems to be thinking of someone, blue caier''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and then began to say: "in a word, since you are in the territory of Jiang Province and not far away from ye Jiazhuang, I will use this place to entertain a distinguished guest."


    Boss Dong nodded in a hurry, but at this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang. The guy confessed and quickly picked it up. Then he heard brother Chen''s miserable cry:


    "Mr. Dong, come to the hot spring swimming pool. The island lady will not give you face, but also take some practitioners to beat the brothers! There is a man who is so arrogant that he can''t even cut through the knife! "


    After hearing this, Dong''s boss was very angry. He reluctantly showed a smile and said to LAN cai''er, "Miss LAN, I have something to deal with there."


    He thought that the phone call had not been exposed, but he didn''t realize how overbearing the martial arts were. LAN caier had already heard everything clearly and said directly:


    "wait, I''ll go with you."


    Mr. Dong was surprised at first, and then he was immediately overjoyed. He had seen Miss Lan''s ability to put the last ten strong men. With her support, no matter how capable he was, he could not help it.


    But on the other side, LAN Cai Er''s heart is not so relaxed. Listening to what brother Chen just said on the phone, the other party is obviously a martial arts master who can release vigorous Qi. When did such a strong man appear in Jiang province? Is it possible that


    It has to be said that women''s intuition is very accurate. LAN caier thinks of Ye Chen at the first time. She follows boss Dong into the car in silence, but she has already made a decision in her heart.


    On the other side, brother Chen was so arrogant that he exclaimed, "don''t go. When the elder brother Dong comes, he will tie you to a stone and sink into the river in minutes."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Ji Junlan wants to perform in front of the idol, coldly humming, "do you think I have no contacts in Zhaode city?"


    With that, she also made a phone call. Judging from her words, the person who answered the phone was Li Weisheng, who seemed to be a figure in Zhaode city.


    "Ha ha." Hearing Li Weisheng''s name, Chen GE''s mouth is light and his face is disdainful.


    On one side, Qingchuan xiaobaihe has no consciousness of the culprit at all. She just keeps looking at Ding Liangcai with a pair of beautiful eyes. She doesn''t care at all about the superficial things of Ding Liangcai''s figure and muscles. However, she can''t easily miss a man who has the ability to release vigorous Qi!


    As a result, everyone lost the interest of swimming and changed their clothes one after another. Others stood there, looking at brother Chen as if facing a great enemy. Only Ye Chen was still sitting at the table, drinking coke leisurely.


    This relaxed attitude even made Qingchuan little lily couldn''t help looking at it more, but then she shook her head in disappointment: "he obviously doesn''t have the slightest knowledge of martial arts. His actions and actions are no different from those of ordinary people. It''s estimated that he has never seen anything in the world, and he doesn''t know the means of those big people. That''s why the ignorant are fearless and show so calm."


    After a while, it was Li Weisheng who arrived first. He swept around the hall and hurriedly walked to Ji Junlan and said, "Miss LAN, what''s going on?"


    In fact, Ji Junlan has no idea. After all, she is just a sideline. If she is a cousin Ji Hualing, she only needs to give her name and naturally she can make people retreat.


    Today, although I have called Li Weisheng in the name of Ji family, it is still unknown how much they can help themselves. Fortunately, master Ye Xianshi is in charge here. Even if Li Weisheng can''t, he should be OK.


    When Ji Junlan said something, Li Weisheng patted his chest and assured him: "Miss LAN, don''t worry, this whole Zhaode City, no matter who sees my old Li, will give some face."


    That Chen elder brother listened to this words, in side sneer way: "Oh, old Li, good big tone."


    "Huang Chen?" Li Weisheng frowned when he saw the little man. Of course, he was not afraid of this guy, but the boss Dong behind him was a little annoyed. After all, the Cao family supported him, but the Ji family did not invest so much in him.


    But after all, in front of Miss LAN, Li Weisheng didn''t want to lose face. He coughed softly and said, "surnamed Huang, put away your lecherous appearance. These people are my old Li''s guests. Do you dare to move and try?"Huang Chen burst out laughing and said, "bah! The famous movie star of the island is also invited by you Li Weisheng? If you are sensible, get out of here, or you will not be able to leave even if you want to go after a while when old Dong comes


    Li Weisheng''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back two steps, looked at Ji Jun Lan and said, "Miss LAN, this person can''t be provoked. If you want me to say that, you''d better apologize to someone else."


    Ji Jun langdun was not happy and said: "by what! It''s clearly their fault! "


    Li Weisheng didn''t say it, but in his heart he sneered. For what? You''re just a minor branch of the Ji family! If Miss Ling is here, she can get rid of the Dong. But what kind of thing are you? You''re just a little girl who lives by the name of Ji family. Why?


    He took a deep breath and said faintly, "Miss LAN, I have already said that. In the face of Ji family, even if the boss Dong blames him, I will fight to keep you, but what about your friends?"


    "They don''t have the Ji family to protect them. I''m afraid everything will come out when the old Dong gets angry."


    When hearing Li Weisheng''s impolite words, Ji Jun Langton''s face became dim. Although Ma Datou and Li Weisheng were subordinates of the Ji family, they were polite but disrespectful to her. Li Weisheng did not care about his words. Ma Datou even dared to hang up her phone and pursue the root cause. It was still a matter of collateral origin.


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize. No one can force my friends to apologize in front of me."

 Chapter 170

    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, Ji Jun Langton was excited. This was the guarantee of Ye Xianshi. After his recognition, he would greatly improve his status in the Ji family. At least, he would not be forced to marry people from other families.


    On the contrary, Li Weisheng was disdainful in his heart. He was not good at talking to miss LAN, but was not polite to Ye Chen. He directly began to sneer and said, "you? How can you guarantee that? It''s up to you? The world depends not on reason, but on power and strength! "


    "Boss Dong wants money, money, people and relationships in Zhaode City, and there are Cao''s family behind him. Why do you challenge him?"


    Leaf dust light way: "rely on my strength is stronger than him, don''t say him, even if Cao family saw me, also dare not make a mistake."


    Li Weisheng was angry in his heart and was about to open his mouth. However, he was glared at by Ji Junlan and rolled his white eyes to one side. However, he didn''t know that Ji Junlan had a hatred in his heart: "it doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself. Don''t bother me!"


    She is not easy to get on with Ye Zhipan. If this guy is not stirred up, there is no place to cry.


    Seeing a kid who was so arrogant, Huang Chen immediately sneered: "boy, remember what you just said. When old Dong comes, he will tie you to a stone and sink into the river. I don''t think you can still pretend to go down!"


    Ye Chen turned his head and said calmly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if the surname Dong is, I''ll throw him down to the river, he doesn''t dare to fart."


    Huang Chen was angry, but when he saw Ding Liangcai looking at him, he did not dare to come forward. He could only squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "wait for me!"


    Li Weisheng listened to the nameless fire on one side and couldn''t help sneering: "who do you think you are? Mr. Shen? Even if Shen San is a son of the Cao family


    Leaf dust light way: "my face, even if is to, Cao family he dares to want?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale. Huang Chen''s younger brothers were so angry that they almost threw the butterfly knife. If it wasn''t for Ding Liangcai, they would have to tear the boy who was running the train to pieces!


    Li Weisheng rolled his eyes, stepped back a few steps, and kept a distance from this guy. His expression seemed to say: "idiots are contagious."


    Even Ding Liangcai and Gu Junlan and other brothers could not help but look worried. Only Ji Junlan and Jiang Wanru knew that ye Chen was not exaggerating at all.


    Even Qingchuan little lily couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. Miss Murakami, the agent beside her, sneered: "look at this boy, you will run trains all over your mouth. Qingchuan, how can you deal with such people?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe doesn''t speak. At this time, her whole mind is on Ding Liangcai, and she has no time to pay attention to her agent.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise at the door. Mr. Dong, with a large group of people, stepped in and said coldly, "who dares to make trouble in Zhaode city?"


    "Mr. Dong!"


    Huang Chen immediately exclaimed excitedly, came to the boss Dong and said something with his hands and feet. Soon, Mr. Dong calmly came to Ye Chen and said in a low voice, "boy, is that what you just said?"


    Ding Liangcai immediately cried out and stood up in front of Ye Chen and said, "if you want to rush me, don''t touch my brother!"


    Boss Dong said with a gloomy smile, "boy, I hear you are good at fighting, right? But do you dare to try again? Believe it or not, I will let you spend the rest of your life in prison


    Ding Liangcai was shocked. Although he often fought, he had never encountered such a situation. As a common man, how could he not be afraid of prison?


    Seeing Ding Liangcai''s advice, Dong gave a sneer, turned to Ye Chen and said, "now, what do you have to rely on?"


    Leaf dust light way: "my own, is the biggest dependence."


    Boss Dong immediately angrily said: "what a arrogant boy, today I will..."


    Before he finished his words, he only saw blue color son stride forward, directly prostrate at Ye Chen''s feet, respectfully said, "Ye Xianshi!"


    As soon as these three words came out, boss Dong was stunned. The reason why he betrayed the Cao family and turned to the Shen family was that he took a fancy to Ye Xianshi''s thigh!


    In addition to Ye Xianshi''s supreme power, what he can give his subordinates is also hard to refuse. Boss Dong will never forget that he cured his stubborn disease for many years just by eating a grape!


    Since then, boss Dong has been convinced of this teacher. However, he never thought that the object that he wanted to flatter and please appeared here!


    "This I... "


    Mr. Dong''s expression was astonished. He didn''t know what to say. He could only turn to LAN cai''er for help. The latter didn''t want to pay any attention to these two guys. He looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Xianshi, how do you deal with these two blind guys?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is calm, light mouth way: "he likes to sink River, then sink river."


    Blue color son does not hesitate to nod to answer a way: "understand!"


    Then she picked up Dong, who was already paralyzed on the ground, and Huang Chen, who did not know what had happened, and went outside. These two guys didn''t want to resist, but LAN cai''er was a cruel role as a master of half step martial arts. Could she not control such two guys?"He, he is Ye Xianshi?" Li Weisheng stepped back two steps. His legs were shaking. He felt like he was falling into the abyss. Now he knew what ye Chen meant when he said that my strength is stronger than him. Don''t talk about other people''s original strength. Just one word of Ye Xianshi can make the arrogant boss Dong die on the spot!


    This guy''s heart is up and down, but he finds that ye Chen doesn''t even bother to look at himself. When he is relieved, he feels a faint sadness.


    Ding Liangcai and sun Xiaoxiao are confused. Isn''t Ye Chen their brother / Senior? How did he suddenly become the master of Ye Xianshi, and even more directly frightened the boss Dong to collapse on the ground.


    Sun Xiaoxiao came together and asked in a low voice: "Xue, senior student, what you just said about Chenjiang should be just a joke?"


    Ye Chen smiles and doesn''t answer her, but Jiang Wanru and Ji Junlan know that ye Xianshi''s words can''t be traced back. If ye Xianshi wants to sink these two guys into the river, they will not be allowed to survive!


    Among them, Gu Junlan was the most shocked. He stood in the same place, full of shock and disbelief in his eyes. What seemed to be said was true. His younger brother had already led himself too much!


    "Well, I''ve drunk the wine and the hot spring. It''s time to go home." Ye Chen looked indifferent, stood up and stretched, as if he had just killed a fly.

 Chapter 171

    After they said hello at random, they went home. Only Ji Junlan was reluctant to part with her idol Qingchuan, and just closed two photos.


    After returning to the hotel, aokawa xiaobaihe took a breath and fell on the bed without any image. She pushed off her expensive high-heeled shoes at will and stretched out a big stretch.


    On one side of the village Miss frowned: "Qingchuan, you are a popular idol, you should pay attention to the appearance."


    Qingchuan small lily as if did not hear, continue to roll on the bed, lazily called: "tired to death, I met too many people today, but also watched two good plays, is really physically and mentally exhausted."


    Murakami continued to advise: "Qingchuan, what you should do now is to return to the island country immediately. At this time, it is the new year''s day. It is you who need to be more exposed in front of the public. How can you waste time here?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe turned a deaf ear to the agent''s words and continued: "who is the man called Ye Chen? How can he show his identity and make those vicious people so afraid?"


    On hearing this, Murakami frowned and thought for a while, then she said, "it seems that she should be the son of a large family. This kind of person may be very useful when you carry out your career in China in the future, but you should still focus on China now!"


    Qingchuan small Lily mouth light, light way: "no, what I want to do now is to get the man called Ding Liangcai. As long as I get him, what is the status of a mere idol star?"


    "What do you say?"


    Murakami was very anxious and angry. She wanted to yell, but she found that she didn''t know when to stand up. Her long black hair was windless and her skin was white and tender. She didn''t know when it was covered with strange patterns.


    She had just opened her mouth to think of a sound, but only felt a gust of wind coming, and could not even open her mouth. She could only collapse on the bed.


    At this time, aokawa Lily stood up with a strange smile and said lightly: "Miss Murakami, to be fair, you are a very conscientious agent, but my world is not what you can imagine."


    All of a sudden, there was a knock outside the door. Qingchuan xiaobaihe raised her eyebrows and stood still. With a gentle wave of her hand, the thick and heavy anti-theft door opened automatically.


    Coming in from the door, it was the man who was almost checked out by Ye Chen in the daytime, but did not know it. He then bowed, then glanced at the Murakami girl who fainted on the bed and said, "Miss, do you want me to deal with this woman?"


    Qingchuan small Lily light way: "no, I have erased her memory, although this guy chased me all the way to China, but there is no need to kill, after all, my idol career in the future depends on her."


    The man said with a grim smile: "the eldest lady has the support of Qingchuan family. Where can I use a small agent? I think it''s better to feed my knife with her blood..."


    His words have not finished, Qingchuan small Lily cold drink: "stop!"


    The man stood at attention in a hurry and bowed respectfully for 90 degrees and said, "ha, Yi


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe takes a deep breath. She is 20 years old after all. She is not as cold-blooded as many people in her family. She is also cruel to the agent who looks after herself like a sister.


    However, this man named Shinji Fujiwara is one of the experts trained by his family. He is one of the only four martial arts masters. However, he can not be ignored by himself.


    Therefore, Qingchuan xiaobaihe soon began to speak again: "Mr. Fujiwara, we are going to fight that martial arts master very soon. When the time comes, your love knife will naturally drink blood. This woman is still useful for me to keep. I hope you can forgive me."


    Fujiwara Shinji hastily nodded and said yes, but there was a glimmer of greed in his eyes. He coveted the arrogant and cold and gorgeous woman in front of him for a long time, but he was afraid of each other''s identity and status, so he did not dare to start.


    "Lily, one day I will set foot in the holy land, and at that time, I will make your body and mind completely belong to me!"


    In the heart secretly swore, Fujiwara Shinji said with a smile: "then we will start tonight?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe shook his head and said: "two more days is the day of Yinsha. If Ding Liangcai can be refined that day, he may become a Tiansha boy."


    Fujiwara Shinji also nodded his head and said: "with the ability of the eldest lady, combined with the Shishen refined by a martial arts master, he will surely become the first person in the new generation of Yin-Yang division, even the group of people in the Yishi Grand Shrine can''t match it!"


    Qingchuan little lily shook her head and said, "Qingchuan family is only the last of yin and Yang masters. How can it be compared with the great God of Yishi? If it was not for the protection of the great God of Yixie and the protection of Mr. Saito, it would be very difficult to continue


    Speaking of this, her eyes showed a firm: "however, I will certainly let the Qingchuan family rise, and once again stand on the top of the island''s Yin and Yang masters!"


    In the next two days, Ding Liangcai was surprised. He got along very well with Ji Junlan, a broad-minded girl. In addition, that night, the girl pretended to be his girlfriend in order to help him out, which moved Ding Liangcai very much.One to two, two people''s feelings are getting better and better, even when shopping, already can hold hands.


    However, as the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow, Ding Liangcai was humming a ditty on his way home, planning where he would take Ji Junlan to play tomorrow, but he saw a man in kimono walking out in front of him.


    Ding Liangcai was acutely aware of the other party''s malice, and immediately his eyes coagulated: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Fujiwara had changed back to the Japanese ronin''s costume: a hat on his head, a kimono, wooden clogs under his feet, and his own knife and cherry blossom robbery on his waist.


    "Ding Jun, I''m Shinji Fujiwara. Entrusted by Miss Qingchuan, I''d like to invite you to visit us."


    Although his speech is rather unskillful, Fujiwara''s diction is more polite. People in the island have always respected the strong. In his eyes, Ding Liangcai has become a martial arts master in his twenties, and his talent is obviously not inferior to him.


    Ding Liangcai frowned and said, "Qingchuan little lily? I have nothing to do with her


    Hearing the meaning of his refusal, Fujiwara sneered and said, "Ding Jun, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, or your little lover will be very dangerous."


    As he said this, he raised his wrist, and Ding Liangcai''s eyes suddenly coagulated. What he saw in his hand was the bracelet he gave Ji Junlan!


    Ding Liangcai immediately glared at the bull''s eyes and snapped, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 172

    Seeing Ding Liangcai''s reaction, Fujiwara shener was determined in his heart and said with a smile: "I have already passed on Miss Qingchuan''s good intentions. It''s up to you to decide whether you''d like to see her."


    After that, he turned back and walked away. Ding Liangcai was worried about Ji Junlan, so he could only catch up.


    After a while, they soon came to a manor. Ding Liangcai pushed in the door and saw aokawa Kobayashi sitting on the cushion on the floor in the sitting posture commonly used by island women, while behind her stood Shinji Fujiwara.


    Ding Liangcai had a hot temper and immediately strode forward and said, "where is Ji Junlan?"


    Qingchuan lily with a smile, look calm and gentle, as if not a big star, but obedient wife in general. She raised the teapot gracefully and reached a cup of tea. Her hands handed it over and said, "Ding Jun, please have tea."


    Ding Liangcai gave her the tea cup and smashed it on the ground. He cried, "I don''t have time to play games with you here. Where''s Ji Junlan?"


    "Baga!" Seeing that the other side was actually disrespectful to his goddess, Fujiwara suddenly roared, and the samurai sword on his waist was already scabbard.


    "Don''t be rude."


    Qingchuan small Lily lips light open, speak words gently, without a bit of human fireworks, but let Fujiwara shener''s action immediately frozen.


    At this time, she looked at Ding Liangcai and said in a soft voice, "Ding Jun, I''m very kind to treat you to tea. Please don''t let me down. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t remember Miss Ji''s whereabouts when I''m sad."


    Ding Liangcai immediately widened his bull''s eyes. He was just a rough character, but he was not stupid. Although the Qingchuan little Lily had a gentle expression, the threat in his words could be heard by even a fool!


    He breathed heavily for a few breaths, and then he sat down slowly and sat cross legged in front of Lily Qingchuan.


    Qingchuan small Lily''s mouth is proud to be able to play a martial arts master between her hands, which makes her very proud.


    "Tea, please."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe once again bowed down respectfully and served tea with both hands. Ding Liangcai bit his teeth and rattled, but he could only take the cup and drink it down!


    Although the cup of tea is steaming hot and looks hot, it is only warm water when it enters the mouth. Once swallowed, it is even colder. The cold feeling condenses into a line from the throat and even makes Ding Liangcai''s stomach twitch.


    Ding Liangcai drank a cup of hot tea, but he shivered and got goose bumps. He immediately called out, "what did you give me to drink?"


    Qingchuan small Lily see each other drink their own secret medicine, heart more proud, she with white tender fingers brush red lips, delicate voice way: "Mr. Ding, do you think small lily beautiful?"


    At this time, with the words of Ding LAN, he just forgot about the hot things in his body.


    Seeing that the other party is so easy to be attacked, a little doubt flashed in aokawa''s eyes, but she still carried on with the plan. Her beautiful eyes were full of bright light, and she spat out fragrant orchids, and she hooked her fingers to Ding Liangcai with a smile on her face.


    Ding Liangcai seemed to be hypnotized, breathing more and more heavily, and could not help but approach the other side.


    Aokawa''s face is full of flattery, but with cold eyes, she gives Fujiwara a a look. The latter immediately understands that her right hand has been pressed on the knife.


    It turns out that Qingchuan family''s ghost fighting skills are extremely vicious. If you want to turn a living person, especially a martial arts master who has much heavier Yang Qi than ordinary people, into a type of God, he must make his blood boil and his inner organs cold.


    At this time, Qingchuan xiaobaihe has made Ding Liangcai cool with secret medicine, and uses enchantment to make the other party want to burn himself. Next, as long as Fujiwara sheneryi is allowed to seal his throat, and then quickly seal his soul and soul in the body, he can obtain a Yin Sha type God with the strength of martial arts master!


    But in a flash, Ding Liangcai felt his brain excited and recovered. He found that he was actually close to a few centimeters away from Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s cheek. He was shocked.


    He suddenly came back to his senses, jumped back and cried out, "don''t do this, Ji Junlan!"


    Seeing that the other side actually got rid of his enchantment skill, Qingchuan xiaobaihe was surprised and said with a smile: "Ding Jun is really profound in cultivation, worthy of being a master of martial arts. If Tengyuan Jun had just rushed out, I''m afraid he would have fallen in your fist."


    Ding Liangcai didn''t understand what the other side said, but continued to shout: "Ji Junlan!"


    Qingchuan small Lily chuckled: "don''t worry, I''ll let you see her."


    As she said this, she clapped her hands gently, and a screen in the hall was immediately pushed away, revealing Ji Junlan behind.


    Ding Liangcai suddenly roared. Ji Junlan was tied up in all kinds of clothes and his mouth was filled with white cloth. However, there were Island warriors standing behind her, each with a long knife on her neck.


    Ji Junlan see Ding Liangcai, immediately "Wuwu" to cry up, tears flow through the corner of her eyes, after all, she is just a collateral daughter, where has this kind of thing happened?Ding Liangcai was furious. He glared at the cow''s eyes, staring at Qingchuan xiaobaihe and saying, "let her go!"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK to let people go, but I have a problem. Ding Jun, do you think it''s me or her that is beautiful?"


    Ding Liangcai snorted coldly: "of course, she is beautiful. Although you can look good, you are kind-hearted. How can you compare with Junlan?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe is not angry, but still smiles and says, "if you give Ding Jun a chance to choose whether you want to leave here by yourself or miss Ji, how do you choose?"


    Ding Liangcai suddenly turned pale and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Qingchuan small Lily Yang voice way: "frankly say, Ding Jun, I need you, to be exact, is need your flesh body."


    "But your skills, some of which are frightening, are able to break through my charm with your will after taking the enchanting tea. Even Mr. Fujiwara, I dare not say that he will be able to defeat you, so I can only set this plan. "


    "Out of respect for master Wudao, I let you choose for yourself. If you don''t want to work for me, you can leave here. I will not stop you."


    "But if you want miss Ji to survive, go with me and go back to the island with me!"


    Ji Junlan heard this, almost despair, she and Ding Liangcai even if some good feelings, but even men and women friends are not, how can we expect each other to sacrifice for themselves?

 Chapter 173

    Ding Liangcai clenched his teeth and whispered, "I will be killed after I go to the island with you, right?"


    Qingchuan small Lily chuckled: "I said to take you back to treat you well, will you believe it?"


    Ding Liangcai''s face sank like water, and suddenly he cried out: "good! You let me go, and I''ll go with you


    When Ji Jun Lanton widened his eyes, he made a whine in his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. When the island warrior saw it, he immediately gave a "eight Ga" sound and kicked it in the past.


    Ding Liangcai''s face was ferocious, and he yelled: "stop it!"


    The island warrior couldn''t even understand Chinese, so how could he stop his feet? But aokawa Kobayashi was dazzled. He lifted his jade hand and immediately controlled the warrior, making his feet unable to fall down.


    Ding Liangcai clenched his teeth and said, "you let her go. I''ll go back with you."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe suddenly smiles and claps his hands. The two island warriors cut off the ropes on Ji Junlan. As soon as the latter gets free, he runs to Ding Liangcai.


    Ding Liangcai hugged her for a moment, and then said in a hurry, "let''s go!"


    Ji Junlan whispered: "aren''t you very good? Take me with you. "


    Ding Liangcai gave a bitter smile. After that day, he tried it deliberately. The force had long disappeared and could not be used at all. Otherwise, how could he be subject to control everywhere?


    So he can only whisper: "you go, or it will be too late."


    Ji Junlan is as passionate as a man, but at this time he is also crying and making a gesture of little daughter, and refuses to leave.


    Ding Liangcai was moved at the same time, but he was so anxious that he could only push her hard and shout: "go!"


    After such an act, Fujiwara became suspicious. He squinted at the two men. Suddenly, he came to Ding Liangcai''s side and stabbed with his knife.


    In Ji Junlan''s eyes, the knife was as fast as lightning, and there was no time to hide. Ding Liangcai protected her in his arms in time, which saved her from the disaster.


    Ding Liangcai was not so lucky. He was stabbed into the abdomen by Fujiwara Shinichi. He immediately fell on the ground in pain, and with wide eyes he said, "you don''t mean what you say. I''ll go with you and let her go!"


    However, Fujiwara Shinji roared: "now I want you to have a fart! You are not a martial arts master at all


    Qingchuan small Lily smell speech suddenly surprised, said in disbelief: "this, how is this possible?"


    Fujiwara''s face was very ugly. He said, "I just had that knife. It only took less than three parts. Let alone a master of martial arts, even ordinary martial artists can dodge and parry, but this man can only use his body to block it."


    "He doesn''t know any martial arts at all. He''s just an ordinary man!"


    Qingchuan small Lily smell speech, also show extremely ugly expression, if she can''t get master Wudao to be the type God, her status in the family will decline dramatically, and even be replaced!


    In her anger, she yelled, "kill both of them!"


    After hearing this, Fujiwara Shen Er immediately grinned and raised his long knife. Ding Liangcai''s face was pale, but he still firmly protected him in front of Ji Junlan. Although Ji Junlan''s body was shaking, he also showed a look of relief and tightly held the man in front of him.


    "Dong --!"


    Hearing only a dull sound, Ding Liangcai''s eyes widened in surprise, but he found himself unhurt. He looked at Ji Junlan in his arms in a hurry and found that the other side was OK.


    At this time, he looked up and saw himself in front of him. He did not know when a thin figure was standing. He was suddenly surprised and said, "a Chen?"


    Leaf dust see brother injured, eyes flash a cold light, but light command way: "you go first."


    Ding Liangcai still hesitated, but Ji Junlan knew Ye Xianshi''s ability. Without hesitation, he picked up Ding Liangcai and left quickly.


    Qingchuan Lily''s face became very ugly. She squinted her eyes and looked at the leaf dust for a long time. Then she opened her mouth and said, "it seems that I have lost my eyes. The real master is actually the least impressive of you!"


    Leaf dust coldly a smile way: "you see the thing that goes astray much."


    Since that day, when he sensed the unexpected breath in Qingchuan xiaobaihe, he would monitor the woman with a divine thought. When she found out that she was ready to fight Ding Liangcai, he came at the first time.


    Just now, Ding Liangcai suddenly got rid of his charm and helped him. The reason why he didn''t show up after that was to let the two people show their true feelings. Now they can see the truth in adversity, and it''s their turn to clean up the mess.


    After a moment of panic, Qingchuan xiaobaihe is excited again. Since the man in front of him can defeat Tui Teng Yuanjun, he must be a martial arts master or even a higher level of existence. It seems that fate has not given up on himself. Although he looked away, he let a master of martial arts send him to the door!


    As soon as her eyes congealed, her long black hair was still windless, and her white clothes were floating. Even the floor around her was coagulating with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, from the pond inside the manor, a sudden burst of water burst from the pond outside the wooden house, like a bomb falling into the pool. A figure rose from the sky, leaped several meters high in the air, and then fell on the ground. Two deep footprints were trampled on the wooden steps.However, it was Shinji Fujiwara who had been beaten out before.


    He was wet all over, his hair was clinging to his skin, and his eyes were like hungry wolves sweeping to the leaf dust.


    "Bagaya road! I will kill you


    Fujiwara''s face is black and blue. His eyes are full of blood. His feet are staggered into a figure of eight. His hands are erect and his palms are sharp as a knife. As soon as you step on the sole of your foot, the whole person changes from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet, and rushes to the leaf dust quickly.


    He has never suffered such a great loss since he was worshipped by saiteng? Suddenly, he was angry and jumped out of the water. He wanted to kill Ye Chen to wash away his shame and failure.


    After all, Kenji Fujiwara is a great master at the peak of internal strength. Island Kendo not only cultivates the internal strength of China, but also pays attention to speed and sword skills. Some sword moves are so powerful that they can surpass the martial arts of China in a short time. Shinji Fujiwara used this method at this time.


    At this time, an unprecedented force broke out in his every soul, meridian and flesh, his heart beating violently and delivering huge amount of blood to his whole body. In a moment, his muscles were bulging. The wet clothes were all in bloom. And Fujiwara Shinji has already roared like a locomotive.


    Fujiwara Seiji held the sabre tightly in both hands, and felt that he had been integrated with the sword, reaching an unprecedented state.


    Facing the wind A knife!

 Chapter 174

    At the same time, Qingchuan xiaobaihe also waved his hands and threw more than a dozen charms, including land binding, cursing, and three little ghosts raised by himself.


    All of a sudden, the floor under Ye Chen''s feet turned into a ferocious face, and a faint black air appeared in the air, which surrounded him, as if the air had been confined, making people unable to move.


    And the three little ghosts, also silent from all directions of the sudden attack, head-on is a knife down in the wind.


    It can be said that in an instant, ye Chen fell into an absolute crisis. Enemies attacked him from all directions, blocking all his escape routes and survival routes.


    "This man, there is no way to escape from the trap I set up!"


    In Qingchuan xiaolily so proud of thinking, ye Chen suddenly appeared in the hands of a dense with the Pearl of the moon, light drink: "wind swept the clouds!"


    In an instant, the strong wind was blowing, and the blade of the wind was like a knife. Almost in a second, the surrounding demons and demons were stirred to pieces. None of the three little ghosts kept by Qingchuan Xiaoli could escape. They screamed and turned into powder in the strong wind.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe was shocked and stepped back several times. He thought: "isn''t he a martial arts master? Why can we drive such a powerful martial arts and martial arts madmen, not to mention Huaxia, have not appeared in China for hundreds of years. Wait, this man''s surname is ye He was also called Ye Xianshi... "


    All of a sudden, a rumor that she had heard the other day came to her mind. She could not help but change her face and murmured to herself: "did you kill the master Ye Xianshi of Wu Sheng in southern Jiangsu Province?"


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, Fujiwara Shinji rushed out of the storm. His clothes were blown to pieces, but his whole body was protected by vigorous Qi. The whole person flew down with the knife and slashed hard at the leaf dust.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe was shocked and called out urgently: "don''t stop Tengyuan Jun, he''s a martial Saint..."


    "Noisy."


    Leaf dust cold hum a, for this dare to hurt his brother guy, he can''t be merciful! But see his right hand a turn, at will to Fujiwara shener waved, this palm seems to be powerless, but it took a tremendous force!


    This invisible huge force, like a giant spirit dancing his hand and pushing it out horizontally, directly smashing the wooden wall in front of it into sawdust. Then the corridor, the steps and the wooden pillars were all smashed. All the way to the pond is the rockery, which is shaken by this distance.


    In front of the terrifying force like a bulldozer, Shinji Fujiwara was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly turned into minced meat, which was smashed by the whole person without any trace.


    It was as if a heavy train had smashed through the walls, and then successively destroyed the flower beds, wooden pillars, steps, decorations, and finally hit the rockery. From the foot of the leaf dust, has continued to the pool, a full 20-30 meters place, as if by the typhoon plowed once.


    The power of one hand is so terrible!


    "Pa Dong --"


    Sitting in front of Ye Chen, Qingchuan lily, less than one meter away from him, knelt down on the ground with soft legs and trembling all over.


    Just now ye Chen''s palm was very sharp. He not only killed Kenji Fujiwara, but also shrouded the two island warriors and turned them into powder.


    And his hand as long as a little deviation, will also be Qingchuan small Lily patted out a pile of powder. This kind of power that can control people''s life and death in a moment makes her tremble with fear from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s like you pass by with a fierce tiger. Even if you are not attacked, your heart will still beat wildly and your hands and feet will be tender. This is what happened to Lily Qingchuan at this time.


    Ye Chen looked at the small lily of Qingchuan and said faintly, "do you know why I killed other people, but only left you a life?"


    Qingchuan small Lily smell speech, delicate body a shake, pretty face pale as paper. Then he quickly worshipped the ground in fear and said in a trembling voice, "master ye, as long as you are willing to spare me a life, I am willing to give everything to you. From today on, you are my master, and I will use my life to maintain your will."


    The beautiful and cool and gorgeous woman knelt down on the ground respectfully, and let anyone take whatever he wanted. But for any man, I don''t think it''s a hearty smile for you


    He said so with a stroke of his finger. A Ling air blade to split, will Qingchuan Lily''s clothes. From the white kimono on the outside to the intimate clothing inside, as well as the black hollowed out underwear, they all broke into two pieces and floated down.


    "Is he so eager to possess me now? But as long as I break my virginity, I will never be able to practice Yin and Yang so quickly. I''m afraid I won''t be able to become a Dharma sage in my lifetime. "


    "But if I don''t, will he kill me in a rage? If a man dies, there will be nothing left. No, no resistance! "


    This kind of thought, but only spent a few seconds, leaf dust has walked slowly to her body, stretched out his hand.


    Qingchuan small Lily immediately closed her eyes nervously, waiting for the other party''s talons to fall. In the panic and fear, she even gave birth to a little expectation, as if she had been longing for, eager to be conquered by a powerful man.This has been a strong woman, after being stripped of all the shell, finally revealed a weak heart!


    She felt Ye Chen''s hand caressing her neck, her clavicle, all the way down


    But when she was surprised, ye Chen''s hand did not touch her sensitive place. Instead, he ran over her shoulder and daubed on her back. The places where his fingers crossed brought a cool feeling.


    Qingchuan little lily couldn''t help but open her eyes secretly and swept it. Suddenly, she was shocked. The original leaf dust was on her body and depicted a strange array with blood.


    Qingchuan little Lily was born in the family of yin and Yang masters in the island country. She knew this kind of magic best. She was shocked. Several blood arrays with virgins as sacrifices appeared in her mind.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. Her body trembled violently, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Finally, she knelt down in fear and cried out, "please, please don''t sacrifice my blood. I really want to do anything for you. You can enjoy my body, my money and everything I have at will."


    Ye Chen glanced at Qingchuan xiaobaihe and disdained: "who said I would kill you?"

 Chapter 175

    "No, it won''t kill me?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe is relieved at first, but then he has some doubts. If he doesn''t sacrifice himself with blood, why should he spend so much time describing the blood array?


    Leaf dust as if to see through her idea, light way: "your body, should seal a ghost."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe immediately widened his eyes in surprise and replied, "yes, our Qingchuan family is a family of yin and Yang masters. In order to better control the power of ghosts and gods, every yin-yang master should seal the fragments of a ghost and God in his body with secret methods, and ensure the body of his virgins. In this way, he can practice Yin and Yang for thousands of miles in a day."


    Ye Chen sneered scornfully: "what secret method, what spirit, is nothing more than to let the ghost erode the body and exchange life for cultivation. If I guess right, few yin-yang masters in your family should live beyond 40 years old."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s body suddenly shakes, and there is a trace of awe in the eyes of Ye Chen. She was just afraid of the other party''s strong power, but now ye Chen tells the top secret of a family, which makes her awe.


    This man is not only a martial saint, but also a master of Arts and crafts!


    Ye Chen continued: "but the things sealed in your body are not the same. Over the years, have you not wondered why your cultivation speed is at least twice as fast as others?"


    Qingchuan small Lily Body a shock, seems to have realized something, raised his head, with pitiful eyes at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen did not even look at her, and continued: "because you are sealed with a powerful ghost fragment who has practiced Yin and Yang for at least 200 years. It can make you practice Yin and Yang faster than ordinary people, but it also sucks your vitality life all the time."


    "If there is no accident, you will never live to be 20 years old. Even after death, the soul will become its sacrifice, be completely swallowed up, and suffer forever in the belly of evil spirits."


    Qingchuan small lily at this time, the body shivering like chaff. She didn''t want to believe Ye Chen''s words, but what the other side said was very reasonable. What''s more, the Qingchuan family lived in seclusion. Although they were powerful, they didn''t have a good reputation. Not to mention the Chinese people, most people in the island state didn''t know about it.


    Ye Chen can say that the top secret of Qingchuan family means that he must be very knowledgeable in this respect. What''s more, there is no need for the other party to deceive himself. With his ability, want to do anything to Qingchuan lily, she has no way to resist.


    The little lily of Qingchuan, who had figured out everything, did not care that she was still naked. She immediately crawled at the foot of Ye Chen and said respectfully, "master, please help me. I am willing to become an insider and offer all the Qingchuan family to you."


    She is not the kind of woman with big chest and no brain. She thinks that no one can resist her charm. If ye chenruo wanted her body, she had already started. Therefore, Qingchuan xiaobaihe understood that he wasted so much saliva with himself, which was nothing more than admiring the things of Qingchuan family.


    However, ye Chen''s gas is not as good as a yin and Yang master can measure, but he is not interested in correcting each other. He just says lightly: "I can save you, but as soon as you take out the ghost fragments in your body, you will be immediately sensed by the body. Therefore, you can''t act as an internal response. Instead, you will be regarded as a traitor and chased for life."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe is a shiver again. If ye Chen says it is true, then if she doesn''t want to die, there is only one way to go, that is, to completely surrender to the man in front of her and ask for his protection!


    Leaf dust light way: "I also don''t need you to be what inside, as long as when I need, take me to kill Qingchuan''s house, just a group of mole ants, still use what infernal road to play, run over to death at will."


    After listening to his words, Lily Qingchuan was shocked and said in a hurry: "master, please forgive me. There are so many talented people in the Qingchuan family, and there are martial Saint Saito and his husband sitting in the town. Even with your ability, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, light way: "I did not say to go now, what are you afraid of, when the time is ripe, I will call you."


    With that, he lifted his finger lightly, and the blood on the surface of Lily Qingchuan suddenly boiled. She could not help but groan, and felt that her body was burning like fire.


    The next second, aokawa little Lily was surprised to see, she only saw her body surface densely, emerging countless strange patterns, from head to foot, even private places are no exception.


    "So it is. The effect of parasitism is achieved by incantation." Ye Chen opened his mouth faintly and flicked his finger to activate the blood array.


    "Ah!"


    With the cry of Qingchuan small lilies, the curse seal actually came out of a wisp of black gas. The black air gradually condensed in the air and turned into a ghost with blue teeth, long nose and blue flame in his eyes.


    As soon as the ghost shows its original shape, it struggles to rush to the leaf dust.


    "How dare you make a mistake to me with just one projection?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then popped out several moon awns and hunted out from all directions. It was like forming a bird cage in the air. No matter how the ghost struggled to escape, he could not move. Finally, he could only turn into a smoke and disappear in the air with a "bang"."Well, I have seen him before." Qingchuan little lily said in surprise, "it is a great god worshipped in the Waseda shrine, Lord wutiangou."


    Ye Chen sneered and said faintly, "what kind of ghost Lord is just a remnant after death. Of course, it may have some skills when it is alive. In your words, it should be a god state."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe is suddenly paralyzed. For many years in the Qingchuan family, there is only one Saito Kazuo of the holy land. His status is too high to imagine. Even the master of the family should be respectful.


    Now, she is possessed by her own ghosts and gods. How can she not be afraid of it?


    However, after a few seconds, aokawa Lily came back to her senses and respectfully worshipped in the tunnel: "master, what can I do for you now?"


    She has already figured out that the leaf dust in front of her eyes is the only way to rely on him. No matter whether he is the opponent of Wu Tiangou, she has no choice but to show her own value and beg for his protection!


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "you are very smart. I appreciate smart people, so don''t worry. I will protect your life."


    With that, he casually took a piece of clothes from one side of the hanger and threw it over. He ordered: "go to Haicheng to find a person named Zou Hu, and let her take you to the villa. There is a zhuanlong who is born with a great array. No one can hurt you."

 Chapter 176

    After sending away Qingchuan xiaobaihe, ye Chen turns back to see Ding Liangcai. At this time, Ji Junlan has arranged him in the special ward and takes good care of him.


    Seeing ye dust coming, Ding Liangcai gave a wry smile, sat up with a stiff brace, and said, "ah Chen, you can make me miserable."


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m doing it for you, Lao Ding. This is not to help you deal with your life."


    Hearing this, Ji Jun Langton blushed and turned to run out. Ding Liangcai looked at her back, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    After Ji Junlan ran out, Ding Liangcai sighed and said, "I thought you were only relying on the Shen family for dinner, but I didn''t expect that the Shen family would rely on you. Master Ye Xianshi Hehe


    "Well, you''re not jealous." Ye Chen knew that he was not blaming himself, but he could not accept it for a while, so he replied with a joke.


    "Cut, brother, I''m jade trees facing the wind, elegant and elegant. I don''t know how many times I''ve blocked you. I''ll envy you, the boy with mole on your ass?"


    Ding Liangcai first answered a joke, then he wryly said: "a Chen, just now Junlan told me everything, I There''s something I want to ask you. "


    Ye Chen had already seen everything in his eyes and said faintly, "do you want to be a real martial arts master?"


    Ding Liangcai said with a wry smile: "as expected, nothing can hide from you. Junlan comes from a big family. Although it is only a minor branch, it is impossible to marry a poor boy like me casually. If I want to marry her, I can only rely on the identity of martial arts master."


    Ye Chen''s mouth is smiling, but his eyes are slow and serious. After a long time, he hums coldly: "Ji Junlan is a woman after all, and she comes from a big family. Even if she is forthright, she is still proficient in calculation."


    He looked at Ding Liangcai and said faintly, "she only told you my influence in Jiang Province, but she didn''t tell you my influence in the whole three provinces of East China. Just because you are the younger brother of Ye Xianshi, not to mention marrying a branch of the Ji family, even the eldest daughter of the Ji family, should climb up to your bed happily


    Ding Liangcai suddenly took a breath of cold air. When ye Chen said this, he really understood what weight and status "Ye Xianshi" had!


    Ye Chen continued to say, "but she is also for your own good after all, so I don''t blame her. I just want to remind you that the four words" master Wudao "are not as simple as imagined."


    "Do you have the will to go ahead and not want to lose to anyone? Do you have the domineering spirit of regarding thousands of soldiers as local chickens and dogs? Do you have the determination to be the top of the mountain


    "If you don''t have any of these things, I advise you to be an ordinary person honestly, but if you have..."


    At this point, a chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, as if he had the whole sun, moon and stars in his hand. He raised his voice and said, "if you have, just master Wudao, it''s just a starting point. One day, you will step across the holy land, enter the divine realm, and make the whole world tremble under your feet."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Ding Liangcai couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and exclaimed: "of course I have! There is a kind of king, marquis and general Xiang Ning! "


    Hearing his words, ye Chen was pleased to smile. When he opened his hand again, there was a fragrant fragrance in the palm of his hand, flashing a faint purple elixir.


    "Take this purple cloud pill, I will quench your body and refine your spirit first."


    Ding Liangcai did not hesitate to take over and swallow it. He believed that his brother would never harm himself. There was a friendship between them that could trust their lives!


    At the moment of taking the elixir, Ding Liangcai simply fell into a coma. His abdominal wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body showed that a lot of sludge and black dirt appeared.


    This is the inevitable process of body quenching. Ye Chen also reaches out his hand and injects aura into his body to help his brother refine himself


    Half an hour later, Ding Liangcai''s skin has become smoother and more delicate than that of a baby. He suddenly opens his eyes and reveals a divine awn. It is obvious that all the body hardening and soul refining has been completed, and he has entered the foundation period!


    If ordinary practitioners want to get to this stage, I''m afraid it will take a full ten years, but ye Chen, with the help of the elixir and his own skills, was born to help Ding Liangcai finish in half an hour!


    "My God." In a trance, Ding Liangcai muttered to himself, "I just feel that I have endless strength. My eyes can see hundreds of meters away, and even hear the voice downstairs. Is this the power of master Wudao?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "master Wudao is nothing. When you learn the moves above, even the martial saint is not an opponent."


    The classics he handed to Ding Liangcai was the drunken formula taught to Zou Hu. As long as he could do all the math on it, he would be able to enter Taoism with martial arts and set foot in the Holy Land!


    Seeing Ding Liangcai''s face full of joy, he was eager to swallow the secret script. Ye Chen reminded him again: "remember, don''t aim too high. There is no shortcut to practicing martial arts. There is only sincerity and diligence. Your starting point is much higher than others, but it''s definitely not a reason for you to relax. Do you understand? "Ding Liangcai nodded his head in a grim manner. He knew that his brother''s words must be for his own good, so he kept it firmly in his heart.


    Out of the door, ye Chen sees Ji Junlan bowing respectfully to himself. He knows that this woman has just been eavesdropping, but he doesn''t say much. He just nods to her and strides away


    At the same time, in the Waseda shrine in the middle of the island, there was an earth shaking roar: "my projection, my projection is destroyed!"


    An old witch ran into the hall in a panic. She bowed her head and said, "Lord Jiecheng palace secretary, Lord Wu Tiangou is furious for some reason, and has killed three witches who serve them!"


    There were three people sitting in the middle of the hall. The one on the left was a man in his 40s and 50s. He was wearing an old kimono with a narrow sword hanging from his waist.


    The person on the right is a gorgeous woman in her thirties. Although she is dressed in simple white witch costume, she has countless amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. Her figure is plump and mature, and her face is as pure and lovely as a girl.


    Although the old man in the middle looked like a dead tree, his hair and hair were white, and even his breath was slight as if there was no breath. However, after hearing the report, his eyes were open and closed, and the light was like electricity.


    This is clearly a Dharma saint!


    The men and women around saw the old man open their eyes, and they all knelt down respectfully and said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do for you?"

 Chapter 177

    The old man grew up and said in a dignified way, "follow me to the temple."


    A group of people rushed to the outside of the temple, but no one dared to knock on the door. No matter the scream from inside or the smell of blood in the air, they were telling the invisible crisis.


    Finally, the old man sighed and raised his voice: "Lord Wu Tiangou, I''m the palace Secretary of the shrine. What can I do for you?"


    With his words, the scream of the witch in the temple suddenly stopped. After two seconds of silence, a huge voice suddenly sounded, shaking the whole hall:


    "my projection, my projection has been erased!"


    A group of people were suddenly shocked, and Jiecheng Wulang frowned and cried in a deep voice: "the projection of Lord Xicun, Lord Wu Tiangou, is placed on the five sacrifice bodies. Go to find out which one is in trouble!"


    The king of Xicun in his mouth was the middle-aged man, Shimura Pingzhu. He hastily took orders and quickly returned to report: "the other four sacrifices are all there, but Qingchuan xiaobaihe of Qingchuan family is not in China. It is said that she has gone to Huaxia, but her family can''t contact her."


    He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "it must be that there is something wrong with Qingchuan xiaobaihe. It is a supreme honor to be selected as the sacrifice of Wu Tiangou. This woman dares to betray, and she is looking for death!"


    At the same time, the huge voice of Wu Tiangou came from the temple: "kill, kill her, kill all those who collude with her!"


    "Hayi --!"


    The three men kneel down at the same time, respectfully responding, which calmed Wu Tiangou''s anger, and the temple gradually quieted down.


    After returning to the hall, Shimura Pingzhu couldn''t wait to say: "palace Secretary of the city, please send me to deal with this matter. I will bring back the head of Qingchuan little lily to Lord Wu Tiangou!"


    The mature woman sneered and disdained to say, "master Xicun, you are a man in your daily life, everyone knows. If you ask for help so actively, you just like the beauty of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. I''m afraid that you will play with Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s body for hundreds of times before taking back her head. "


    Shimura Pingzhu was said to be in his mind, and suddenly showed a chatting expression, but in his heart he was cursing: "damned bitch, don''t think that you are a witch, you can be arrogant and domineering. If not for the city building palace secretary''s bias towards you, I must train you into my slave!"


    "This is a small matter. From the moment Qingchuan xiaobaihe betrayed Wu Tiangou, it is doomed that she will never have a good ending. If the king of Xicun can catch her, he can handle it at will. The problem is..."


    "The problem is that he doesn''t have that ability at all." The mature woman sneered again and said, "the projection of Lord Wu Tiangou is not an ordinary ghost. If you want to remove it, you should have the ability of Dharma saint, not to mention she is missing in China."


    Xi Cun Ping disdained: "how is the * * in China? Will the group of China be my opponent?"


    "Shut up." Jicheng Wulang a angry drink, immediately let ximura Pingzhu shut his mouth, he turned his head to look at the mature beautiful woman and said, "flower branch, you continue to say."


    The flower branches on the river got the approval of the palace secretary, but there was no color on his face. He still calmly analyzed: "nowadays, there are few powerful saints in holy land, but after all, China has a long history. It can''t be underestimated that there must be some Dharma saints, such as the Australian island Lin Biluo, which makes the palace secretary''s adults fear three points."


    Mentioning Lin Biluo''s name, Jiecheng palace secretary''s old face can''t help but twitch. He had just set foot in the holy land, was young and frivolous, and no one paid attention to it. However, he met Lin Biluo on a luxury cruise ship.


    At that time, he did not know how high he was to challenge, but he was beaten to pieces. He fled back to the island in a panic. Since then, he has never left the temple of premature rice field for half a step.


    Now the name of the enemy has been mentioned again. Even though he is a rare person, he still can''t help but burst into anger. Fortunately, the flower branches on the river also know how to change the topic and continue to analyze:


    "but that kind of big man must not have any relationship with Qingchuan xiaobaihe. According to her subordinates'' speculation, she should have met some hermit Dharma saint of China and betrayed her Qingchuan family''s intelligence, this just invited the other side to take action, eliminated the black dog adult''s projection. "


    Jiecheng Wulang nodded in secret. The analysis of the flowers on the river coincided with his own reasoning. Xicun Pingzhu was even more frightened into a cold sweat. He was just a martial arts master. If he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he would challenge a Dharma sage, and he would really die!


    You should know that after arriving at the holy land, there is little difference between martial arts and martial arts. Qiu Lingyun practices running thunder palm, and can even summon Tianlei to level the top of a snow mountain.


    After arriving at the holy land, the practitioners will no longer be afraid to fight close to the body. It can be said that once they enter the holy land, there will be no big difference between the martial arts and the methods, and there is only one word "Dao"!


    After pondering for a long time, Jiecheng Wulang said: "in this case, it''s up to Huazhi to deal with this matter. Let Xiping Jun assist you. Don''t have a direct conflict with the Dharma sage. Just bring back Qingchuan xiaobaihe, the traitor."The two men bowed their heads at the same time and said "Ha Yi!" respectfully


    Out of the hall, Shimura Pingzhu could not help feeling guilty. After all, he had to face the trip, but a Dharma sage could not help looking at the flowers on the river and asked, "what should we do?"


    "First go to Qingchuan''s home and get the detailed information of Qingchuan xiaobaihe, especially the target and specific location of her trip to China. You can also accuse them of not doing well, and urge these people to give us some blood to provide resources and help."


    "Good, good! Miss Jiang is really good. " Nishimura chuckles. The Qingchuan family is just a subordinate of Waseda shrine. He is the special envoy there in his capacity. He must be well received. When he thinks of the beautiful and warm maids in the Qingchuan family, Nishimura''s spirit immediately comes to him.


    After all, the life in Waseda shrine is quite hard. A small number of young witch maids have to serve Wu Tiangou. Although there is a flower branch on the river that has been seduced to the extreme, she can only see it but can''t touch it. Nishimura Pingzhu has been suffocated for a long time.


    Looking at Nishimura hiraku, the flower branch on the river can''t help but flash a trace of disdain. If this person is not a distant relative of Mr. Saito and is promoted to master Wudao by virtue of the relationship of martial sage, he has no advantages at all.


    However, she only thought about these things in her mind, and did not say that this man has great value in this task

 Chapter 178

    At this time, ye Chen has returned home, waiting for the arrival of the new year.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. All the young people, including the middle-aged generation with some achievements, have returned to yejiazhuang to visit old master ye and offer sacrifices to their ancestors.


    However, all this has nothing to do with the Ye family and his son. Ye Nian and his son do not know why. They have always been unpopular in the Ye family village. All the cousins and sisters bullied Ye Chen since they were young. It is your father''s fault to say that the Ye family has been reduced to the present.


    Ye Chen didn''t understand when he was a child, but now he knows it clearly. Most of the reason is that his mother''s relationship led to the suppression of the Ye family, and eventually he could only be reduced to such a small village.


    So he didn''t resent the insults of his relatives, but he didn''t intend to deal with them.


    However, no matter how you don''t plan to come back and see each other today, because on New Year''s Eve, people from the whole village will go to the old man''s house to get together and have new year''s Eve dinner.


    Even though ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to other distant relatives, he also has to worry about his father''s feelings. He can only pack up everything early and accompany his father to laotaiye villa.


    "Oh, this is not my dear cousin a Chen." Not far out, I heard a deliberately amplified voice, and then an arm was put on the shoulder of Ye dust.


    Then came a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was Ye Chen''s cousin, Ye Cheng. It is said that he is good at mixing outside. He is already an executive of a company in southern Jiangsu Province.


    Standing next to him is a short, fat woman. In terms of seniority, ye Chen should call her third aunt.


    However, ye Chen was not bothered to pay attention to these guys. He was indifferent and didn''t see any movement. He broke away from Ye Cheng''s arm and took a few steps to hide behind his father.


    "Ye Nian, your son''s ability is not big, but his frame is not small."


    Ye Nian is an honest and honest man. Of course, he doesn''t publicize his son''s identity everywhere. He can only smile awkwardly. However, the third aunt refuses to give up and complacently says:


    "I don''t mean you. Ye Nian, your son should be well managed. Look at that bear. What''s the future of that bear? Take a look at my son. Now he is a senior executive in a large enterprise, and he earns more than 200000 yuan a year. "


    Ye Nian just laughs at this, not to mention that his son is outstanding now. Even if his son is worthless, he is also his most precious son.


    Seeing ye nianbu speechless, the third aunt became more and more proud. She talked all the way, showing off the iPhone her son had bought for herself, and saying how young and beautiful the chairman of the son''s company was


    Ye Nian''s father and son ignored her at all. They were all like a fly buzzing beside her. After half a minute, sun Xiaoxiao''s joyful voice came to one side: "Xuexue, Xuechang, wait for me!"


    Ye chengmu gaped and looked at a pure and lovely girl. He took Ye Chen''s arm and showed his most brilliant smile. He only felt that he had been hit by 10000 tons.


    At this time, sun Xiaoxiao''s parents also came forward to greet the crowd. They were both simple people. Naturally, they talked with Ye Nian, but it seemed that the third aunt and Ye Cheng were strangers.


    Ye Cheng''s eyes kept drifting towards sun Xiaoxiao. How could the third aunt not know what her son was thinking and sneaked up to him and said a few words in his ear. Suddenly, they laughed.


    After a while, old master Ye''s house arrived. The third aunt left Ye Nian and others, took the lead in holding her son and went to the front, complimenting him, "old master, you are really getting younger and younger. I''ll take cheng''er to pay you a new year''s day."


    Old master Ye laughed: "well, cheng''er has been doing well outside these years. Give me the face of Ye''s parents."


    Ye Cheng also came forward at the right time, said two good words and flattered him, which made old master Ye happy that his wrinkles were all squeezed together.


    But then, ye Nian and ye Chen came forward, the old man''s face was not good-looking, the two father and son are not flattering people, just cursory said: "old master, happy new year."


    Ye said coldly, "hum! Ye Nian, what have you and your son achieved in the past year? "


    When ye Niang was about to open his mouth, relatives around him burst into laughter and said, "what can their father and son have, especially that ye Chen, is a bear bag. It is said that when they got married in Haicheng, the bride ran away with others."


    Hearing this, old master Ye''s face changed and he snapped, "Ye Nian, what they said is true?"


    Ye Nian explained in a hurry: "listen to me, old master, the marriage has not been formed, but that is because..."


    "Alas Old master Ye sighed heavily and interrupted Ye Nian''s words, "father and son are both like this. They can''t see their abilities clearly. They are obviously toads, but they want to climb up to the swans. One of them let the Ye family live here, and the other is to lose all the faces of the Ye family!"


    The old man was so angry that he stamped his crutches, and all the people around him began to blame. For a moment, ye Nian''s father and son seemed to be accused by thousands of people.


    "The father and the son are really losers. It''s really bad to see them in the Spring Festival!"


    "If you want me to say, I''ll just drive them out of the Ye family village. What else can these two people do besides disgrace the Ye family?""Yes, get out of yejiazhuang, get out of yejiazhuang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Nian eyebrows a pick, eyes have a chill flash, but at this time, the courtyard door suddenly spread a commotion, someone exclaimed: "Dingbang family is coming!"


    Ye Dingbang, can be regarded as a man of the day in yejiazhuang. He has a company in Zhaode City, and has nearly one million income every year. He moved out of yejiazhuang with his family and bought a building in the city.


    As soon as he appeared, he was like a star driving to a concert. No one could care to scold Ye Nian''s father and son. They all surrounded the three members of the family to ingratiate themselves.


    Ye Dingbang''s wife is a very virtuous person, and can politely answer the greetings of these relatives and friends. However, his daughter ye Muhan lived in the city since childhood and hated these rural relatives.


    Although her father had told her before, she still showed a pair of obvious disdain and scolded in her heart: "a group of earth bumpkins, it''s really disgusting."


    It was the third aunt who rushed to the front to pull the relationship. She pushed and laughed all over her face and said, "Dingbang is coming. The old master has wanted to see you for a long time, and I haven''t made less money this year."


    Ye Dingbang gave a faint smile and said, "with the blessing of my ancestors, I just got the favor of Cao''s family in Northern Jiangsu Province a few days ago. All of a sudden, I made my career a few times bigger. After the Spring Festival, all the young people in the village who want to work in the city can come to me!"


    As soon as this was said, the courtyard suddenly cheered and thundered. Even the old master Ye pinched his beard and laughed. He was very relieved!

 Chapter 179

    Returning to the city, for these ye family members, can not only go to work in the city, but also hope to rise again after the family''s downfall!


    For a while, ye Dingbang became more popular. Even many non Ye villagers gathered around him and wanted to recommend their sons and daughters. After all, it was the wish of many young people to leave the remote country.


    Ye Muhan, like a princess, is surrounded by the stars and the moon in the middle of the crowd. Her face is more arrogant and has a certain appearance of a queen.


    At this time, the third aunt came up and introduced her son to Ye Dingbang and said, "Dingbang, this is my son Ye Cheng. At present, he is a senior manager in Ji''s enterprise in southern Jiangsu Province. A Cheng, please call uncle Dingbang quickly."


    "Uncle Dingbang!" Ye Cheng came over with a clever face. His so-called senior manager was just a small minister, or a kind of idle department. Only after he returned to the village, he boasted so much that he became a senior executive in the current population.


    For such a big boss, of course, he has to curry favor with him. If he has a chance to hold a certain position under Ye Dingbang, he may be much better than his own small minister.


    Hearing that the other party actually worked in Ji''s enterprise, ye Dingbang also showed a trace of appreciation and praised: "good, good, it''s really young and promising."


    Jijia in southern Jiangsu Province is the big family next to the Cao family. This is the intelligence that ye Dingbang, who has become a lackey of the Cao family, must master.


    Seeing his father praising this young man, even ye Muhan looks at him curiously. He seems to have some interest in her beautiful eyes, which makes Ye Cheng''s vanity swell to the extreme.


    They were all around Ye Dingbang and Ye Cheng. Soon the food and wine were on the table, and everyone took turns toasting and laughing. It was very lively.


    As for ye Nian''s father and son and sun Xiaoxiao''s family, they are sitting in the most corner of the room, looking extremely desolate. However, ye Nian and sun Xiaoxiao''s parents are not the winners and don''t care much.


    After three rounds of drinking, when the atmosphere was most lively, Ye Cheng suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "old master, I have a crush on a girl in the village today. Please show me your favor and propose a marriage for me!"


    Hearing his words, the public immediately talked about it. Many young girls were full of wonderful flowers, and they threw their eyes at him, trying to impress the golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Old master ye also drank a glass of wine. When he heard the younger generation say this, he laughed and said, "ah Cheng, you are young and promising. It''s her blessing to see which girl you like. Just say, Lord, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    Ye Cheng turned a blind eye to the other girls'' eyes. He looked directly into the corner of the courtyard and said in a loud voice: "old master, the girl I like is sun Xiaoxiao!"


    As soon as the words were said, the other girls immediately turned pale and disappointed to sit back on the stool and cast their envious and jealous eyes on Sun Xiaoxiao.


    The latter is full of consternation. He doesn''t understand what happened. However, Mr. Ye has already looked at her father and said, "sun Laoqi, Ye Cheng of my family has taken a fancy to your daughter. How about that?"


    Sun Laoqi looked at the old man in embarrassment, but he couldn''t speak, but the people around him had already started to talk:


    "Hey, sun Laoqi is really good. Although he is useless, he has a beautiful daughter."


    "Hush! He got close to Ye Cheng, the real dragon. He will be one of the most famous people in the village. Don''t offend him. "


    "Look at the girl of the sun family. She can''t say anything exciting. Alas, why didn''t you like my girl?"


    Seeing that the sun family couldn''t speak, the old master Ye laughed and said, "that''s it, it''s settled..."


    "I don''t agree!"


    In the village, the oldest old man with the highest seniority, was interrupted for the first time. Instead of his usual gentleness and cowardice, sun Xiaoxiao stood up and cried out.


    In a flash, the whole scene was silent, and everyone showed their incredible eyes. The golden tortoise son-in-law, whom everyone in the village could not forget, took the initiative to open his mouth, but the silly girl refused?


    Ye, who was interrupted, was also a little unhappy. He said calmly, "girl of the sun family, it''s hard for the old man to ask for marriage. Do you want to refute my face?"


    Sun Xiaoxiao raised his head and firmly said, "of course, I dare not respect the old master, but I already have a favorite person in my heart, and I can''t accept Ye Cheng elder brother."


    "So it is."


    After all, they are also college students. Maybe they have made a boy friend in school?


    Just as ye''s face softened down, Ye Cheng''s face showed a sneer and said, "Xiaoxiao, in this case, I won''t embarrass you. If you tell me who you like, it''s all over today!"


    Sun Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed, lowered his head and refused to open his mouth. He was just a pair of eyes, but he kept sweeping away from ye Chen.


    Ye Cheng pressed her step by step: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want to know who you like. It''s good to give up."


    Sun Xiaoxiao still refused to speak, for a long time, people around him also felt that the situation was wrong, and began to send out bursts of turmoil, pushing the three members of the sun family to the top of the storm.Ye Chenyang raised his eyebrows, sun Xiaoxiao refused to speak, that is, he did not want to embarrass himself. If he did not stand up at this time, it would be too manly.


    So he stood up directly, took sun Xiaoxiao into his arms without mercy, and said faintly, "it''s me. Do you have any opinions?"


    The crowd was quiet again and accepted the shocking fact. For one second, two seconds, as ye Muhan couldn''t help but smile, everyone burst into laughter.


    "I didn''t want to leave Ye Cheng alone. I took a fancy to Ye Chen, a waste. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Sun Laoqi, your daughter has a good eye!"


    "Brother Ye Cheng, she will not marry you, I will marry me!"


    In the roar of laughter, old master Ye stood up, put down his crutches heavily, and said coldly, "Ye Chen, I just warned you that toads don''t want to eat swan meat. Do you think your little ability can make the sun family girl happy?"


    Ye Cheng also exclaimed, "if you are wise, leave her quickly. Don''t delay your life!"


    In the face of Ye''s censure, ye Chen didn''t care. Instead, he touched sun Xiaoxiao''s head: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one dares to force you."


    "Ye Nian, you don''t care about your son. Don''t you forget how much disaster you brought to the whole Ye family?"


    Ye Nian also stood up. When everyone thought that this honest and honest man was ready to admit his advice, he said in a deep voice: "young people should listen to their own opinions about their own marriage."

 Chapter 180

    "You


    The third aunt obviously didn''t expect that ye Nian would dare to refute herself. Suddenly, he couldn''t speak. At this time, ye Niang said coldly: "Ye Nian! You are a sinner of the whole Ye family, including your son. Why do you rob a Cheng of his wife? "


    Looking at these people, ye Chen suddenly said with a smile, "I''m the biggest."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Cheng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "you who run away from your wife dare to claim to be the most capable? I tell you ye Chen, if you kneel down on the ground today and knock me three loud heads, it''s all right, otherwise I can''t let you go out of yejiazhuang! "


    Leaf dust two eyes cold awn a flash, light way: "you this is threatening you?"


    Ye Cheng said haughtily, "I am threatening you. I know a good gangster on the underworld in southern Jiangsu Province. As long as you call, they will arrive in three days, and you will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!"


    "Dong --!"


    They felt that ye Chen had already appeared beside Ye Cheng. They kicked him to the ground with one foot, and stepped on Ye Cheng''s head with his foot: "usually, people who threaten me have only one end, that is, death."


    Ye Cheng suddenly hit the target, struggling and swearing: "Damn it, you sneak on me. You have the kind to let me fight alone!"


    As soon as the third aunt''s face changed, she also stood up and scolded: "you little bastard, you dare to beat my son!"


    The old master ye put on his crutches with hatred and yelled, "can''t you rebel?"


    Even ye Dingbang said in a deep voice: "let him go. This is the new year''s eve of Ye''s family. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    Other people also criticized him. For a time, ye Chen seemed to be a sinner of the whole family. Those merciless accusations and abuse were like a huge wave, almost drowning him out.


    But at this time, leaf dust only did one thing, let them completely shut their mouth.


    He raised his foot on Ye Cheng''s head and stepped on his opponent''s hand!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Ye Cheng rolled his eyes in pain and fainted on the spot.


    "You The third aunt''s voice suddenly became sharp and shrieked, "we are all relatives. How can you attack so cruelly?"


    Leaf dust light way: "if he is not my relative, now is trampled, is the head."


    "Ye Chen! You are too rude Ye Dingbang roared and stood up, apparently infuriated by Ye Chen''s arrogant attitude.


    Ye Chen glanced at him and said with a sneer, "I didn''t see you jump out when ye Cheng said that he would let me sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life."


    Ye Dingbang was speechless for a moment, but ye Muhan had already stood up and said, "do you dare to talk to my father like this?"


    At this time, most of the young men in the whole village were around ye Muhan. Hearing her saying, they immediately rubbed their hands and surrounded them with malice, ready to teach the boy a lesson.


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and waved his sleeve. He knocked down all the people on the ground, groaning and unable to stand up.


    Ye Dingbang''s eyes were fixed, but he said with a sneer: "boy, you dare to be arrogant. You must rely on this skill. But now, after all, it''s a society of money and contacts. You are not worth mentioning! "


    "Do you know that with just one word, I can make you and your father unable to stay in yejiazhuang? Do you know that I can confiscate your land with just one call? Do you know that as long as I send out a message, you will not find any job in Zhaode city? "


    The more he said, the more confident he was, but ye Chen''s face was strange, and finally he couldn''t help laughing!


    Ye Dingbang looked ugly and gnashed his teeth and said, "what''s ridiculous?"


    Leaf dust light way: "frog at the bottom of the well, your future in this life, also in Zhaode city."


    Ye Ding bunton was very angry. At this time, he had signed with the Cao family. He believed that the company would be listed soon, and even have a great show in Jiang Province. How could he tolerate Ye Chen''s devaluation?


    However, at this time, there was another commotion outside. I don''t know who called out: "Ji Hualing, Miss Ji Da!"


    "Who is it?"


    Other people don''t know what happened, but ye Cheng, who was lying on the ground and pretended to be dizzy, jumped up and said with ecstasy: "old master, it''s Miss Ji Hualing, the chairman of Jishi group, who is here! Don''t worry, she is accompanied by a lot of bodyguards, and she will be able to control the murderer! "


    After listening to his words, old master Ye nodded with satisfaction, and other people also showed a proud look. Ye Muhan raised his cerebellar bag and said in a delicate voice: "don''t you think you are very powerful? I see what else you can do


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, light way: "less than five minutes, your father will hit your butt, while apologizing to me."


    After listening to his wild talk, not to mention the anger of Ye Dingbang''s father and daughter, even ye Dingbang''s always gentle wife, could not help frowning. She had wanted to ask her husband for love, so that he would not kill his relatives, but now she has given up the idea!


    Sun Xiaoxiao ran to Ye Chen in a hurry. He grabbed the corner of his coat and whispered, "ye Xuechang, or we''ll apologize to you. They''re all relatives. They won''t embarrass you."Ye Chen touched her small head and chuckled: "don''t worry, from today on, you don''t need to apologize to anyone."


    Soon, Ji Hualing appeared in the courtyard. She dressed up very hot and attractive today. Combined with her tall figure and pretty face, countless men took a breath of air and could not help bending down.


    Even ye Dingbang''s face changed. The woman in front of her, however, was the eldest lady of Ji family in southern Jiangsu Province. She was worth nearly one billion yuan. She was definitely not comparable to her own small boss.


    All the villagers around were talking and looking into Ye Cheng''s eyes, they were full of surprise and admiration.


    "My God, ah Cheng is so good. Even Dong, who is from a big company, comes here to visit him in person."


    "Bunny, that''s the chairman! The chairman is too young and beautiful. Are women in big cities so beautiful? It''s so much better than those local girls in our village. "


    "Hum, you smelly men, I call it simple and pure! Sure enough, all the men in this village have no aesthetic taste. Only elder brother Cheng is my real one


    Hearing all the people''s comments around him, Ye Cheng was a little elated, but he knew in his heart that he had never seen the chairman of the board of directors, but had a peek from a distance. How could he let her come to such a remote country for his own sake?


    However, the company seems to be carrying out some activities to comfort its subordinates recently. Especially, employees from rural areas will get extra care. Ye Cheng got an extra 10000 yuan bonus before the holiday. Is it because the chairman of the board is here for this?


    Besides this reason, there seems to be no other thing to explain the chairman''s presence here. After all, she doesn''t know anyone else in the village!

 Chapter 181

    Ye Cheng thought like this, but he was more and more proud. Although it was not what the villagers thought, it did not prevent him from taking advantage of the name of Miss Ji Hualing to clean up the damned Ye Chen and win back sun Xiaoxiao''s heart!


    Ji Hualing didn''t even look at them. Just like the Queen''s inspection subjects, he walked through the crowd with a smile. Ye Cheng hastily sorted out his appearance and said with a smile:


    "Chairman Ji, why did you suddenly come here? Don''t you come to visit my subordinates? It''s very impolite... "


    Ji Hualing glanced at the man who felt good about himself, frowned and thought for a few seconds. "Oh," he said, "what minister are you? Your name is Ye Cheng


    Ye Cheng immediately said with a smile: "yes, yes, you can remember your subordinate''s name. It''s really flattering."


    With that, he hastily pulled his mother to come and nodded and said, "this is my mother, and this is the old master of our Ye family."


    Mr. Ye straightened his clothes a little, then he stepped forward two steps and said in a deep voice, "welcome to miss Ji. I''m really..."


    Before he finished his words, Ji Hualing turned his head directly and took a few steps. He took up a man''s hand and showed a flower like smile:


    "it''s a great honor to meet you here, master Ye!"


    Leaf dust raised eyebrows, light way: "there is no need to pretend to be surprised, you should be Ji Junlan''s intelligence, specially come to it."


    Ji Hualing was stunned, but the smile on his face did not decrease a little. He said respectfully, "master Ye is really dazzling. He can''t hide anything from you."


    Ye Chen calmly said: "I also know that you are here to get more benefits from me, and even have the ambition to replace the Shen family."


    When he said this, Ji Hualing''s smile on her face could not be kept. She only knew that ye Xianshi''s martial arts accomplishments were excellent, but she didn''t expect her insight into people''s hearts was so domineering and thorough!


    However, ye Chen said to himself, "but I have given you enough benefits for Ji family. If you are smart, you should be satisfied."


    Ji Hualing couldn''t help being stunned. She was so anxious to see ye Xianshi that she didn''t pay any attention to Ji Junlan''s words. At this time, after a careful aftertaste, she felt abnormal.


    Seeing her expression, ye Chen understood three points in her heart, and said faintly: "Ding Liangcai has already possessed the strength of martial arts master level at this time, and in less than three or five years, he can set foot in the holy land. Is there any dissatisfaction with these people who are the son-in-law of your Ji family?"


    Ji Hualing was shocked. The boy he despised was a real dragon. He knelt down and said, "thank you, master Ye!"


    Ji Hualing is sincere in this worship. We should know that the Cheng family did not know how much they paid to get a martial Saint created by master Ye Xian. However, the Ji family recruited a martial Saint just at the cost of a collateral daughter!


    Ye Chen nodded and said faintly, "you are smart enough. I like to deal with smart people. As long as Ji family is not greedy, it can develop rapidly, and it is ten times stronger than now."


    Ji Hualing''s heart is awe inspiring. She knows Ye Chen is warning herself not to attack the Shen family''s idea. However, she is already satisfied that she can get the martial saint to sit down. She again respectfully gives a blessing and stands up.


    This series of things, however, happened in a few minutes, but it was enough to make the people in the courtyard gape. They don''t understand any master of martial arts, but they can understand one thing.


    That is the Ji family''s eldest lady, to the most useless Ye Chen, kneel down!


    Ye''s old master was stunned. Ye Cheng was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know how to talk to him. As for the third aunt and others, they opened their mouths in surprise and stared at Ye Chen, as if to see a flower on his face.


    One after another, looking at the young man sitting in the corner, there are surprise, envy, speculation, jealousy But he couldn''t affect Ye Chen''s mental state. He just sat there with a cool look, as if all the people around him were local chickens and dogs.


    Ji Hualing was standing on the side with a good smile, as if she was not the eldest lady of Ji''s group, but a servant girl who served tea and water beside Ye Chen.


    Sun Xiaoxiao saw such a beautiful young lady, they were very close to ye Xuechang. A trace of bitterness flashed in his heart. He held Ye Chen''s arm tightly and watched Ji Hualing with vigilant eyes.


    Ji Hualing also noticed sun Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t care too much about it. She could kill such a simple girl in a word. Even if she had some beauty, how could she compare with herself?


    So her beautiful eyes are still fixed on Ye Chen. Ji Hualing''s nature is wild. After meeting Shen Hanlin for three days, she can get out of bed with Shen Hanlin. Now, with such an excellent man as ye Xianshi, she certainly wants to have a dew marriage.


    Looking at his cousin, who can only be bullied by himself, now stands tall and has Shuangmei on his side. Ye Cheng feels a trance in front of him. Suddenly, he hears his sentence "I''m the best". He suddenly looks pale and sits on the ground.


    Only ye Muhan was not convinced to stare at Ye Chen and said in his heart, "even if you are near the Ji family, what can you do? Does Ji''s family have any business in Jiang province? What''s more, my father is the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province"You want my dad to spank me on the ass, which makes people laugh off!"


    On the other hand, ye Dingbang also sat firmly on the chair, full of self-confidence: "Ye Chen, although you have some contacts, but you have no skills, you are from a low birth, have no academic success, and even have no money!"


    "You and your father, your own strength makes people laugh. Even if you have some friendship with Miss Ji, can you take all the young people from the village? In the final analysis, the future of the Ye family depends on me, ye Dingbang! "


    Thinking of this, ye Dingbang''s bearing seemed to be a little higher. He called the third aunt and said, "go, ask that boy, what''s the relationship with Miss Ji?"


    The third aunt was stunned at first. Then she saw Ye Dingbang''s self-confidence. She also regained some confidence. She strode forward and said, "ah Chen, uncle Dingbang asked you, what''s the relationship between you and Ji''s eldest lady?"


    Leaf dust see all did not lift, light way: "if he wants to ask, come to ask by oneself."


    Three aunts are used to bullying Ye Chen''s father and son on weekdays? Suddenly, he said angrily, "good boy, I''m not respectful to the elders. I''ll give you a good lesson today."


    The leaf dust smell speech, in the eye cold awn a flash, but this side, three aunt already raised the right hand.


    "Pa --!"

 Chapter 182

    Only heard a crisp sound, everyone was stunned. The person who made the move did not expect that it was Ji Hualing, Miss Ji Da, who seemed to be weak.


    Seeing her pretty face with frost, she glared at her third uncle''s mother and said, "with you, also match Ye Xianshi to start?"


    As he said this, Ji Hualing slapped the third aunt with a backhand and knocked the third aunt to the ground. All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the audience. The old master Ye''s face was as ugly as he was beaten.


    He stopped his crutches and said in a deep voice, "Miss Ji, although my granddaughter is wrong, she is a member of the Ye family. If you beat her like this, don''t you pay attention to the old man?"


    Ji Hualing has just observed his words and looks. He already knows that ye Chen has no feelings for these people. He immediately sneers and says, "old master ye, don''t rely on me here. If it wasn''t for ye Xianshi here, all the people in your courtyard would be no better than a pet dog in my eyes."


    As soon as the words came out, people in the courtyard couldn''t help roaring, and old master Ye was even more angry, covering his heart and coughing violently.


    Ye Dingbang slapped the table and stood up. As soon as this sentence was said, was it not equal to so many people in Ye''s family that they couldn''t compare with a mere leaf dust?


    But before he had time to speak, another voice suddenly rang up: "ha ha, it''s really lively here."


    Once again, everyone quieted down. The speaker''s voice was not loud, but everyone heard his words clearly. This skill alone is enough to suppress these ordinary people who have never seen the world.


    Ye Dingbang followed the voice and immediately called out, "Miss LAN?"


    In his mind, ye Dingbang was still a little timid when facing Ji Hualing. After all, the two sides were not on the same level. However, Miss LAN, who represented the Cao family, came, and he had the chips to fight Ji Hualing.


    He Ye Dingbang would like to see if there is no backing, the stinky boy Ye Chen can be arrogant!


    Blue color son body shape a flash, then appeared in Ye Dingbang''s side, light way: "today is new year''s Eve, I come to give you and ye Laoye a new year''s day."


    Ye Ding bunton was elated. Different from Ye Cheng''s former Huwei, Miss Lan said that she had come to visit her, which showed how much he was valued by the Cao family!


    He got up in a hurry and introduced him to old master ye: "old master, this is Miss LAN, the representative of Cao''s family, the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province. Miss LAN, this is the most senior member of the Ye family, Mr. Ye. "


    Blue color son hurried forward two steps, respectfully said: "younger generation to ye old lord new year."


    Seeing the people of the Cao family, he was also so respectful to himself. Old master Ye swept away the haze just now and laughed: "good, good! Dingbang, you are indeed the pillar of my Ye family


    The others were also elated. Although they did not know who the girl was, she was not inferior to the Ji family''s in her momentum. Moreover, she was so respectful to the old master. Wouldn''t it be ten times better than Miss Ji?


    "Uncle Dingbang is really powerful. Even the people of the Cao family are so polite to him."


    "Yes, yes, with him, we can move out of this village in a short time."


    "Haha, I''m still crazy about that leaf dust this time!"


    All the people talked and looked at Ye Chen. Although Ji Hualing slapped the third aunt in the face just now, in the eyes of these ye family members, it was just like Ye Chen severely slapped them.


    Ye Dingbang was very high spirited and looked at Ye Chen and said, "you just said that you want me to apologize to you for beating my daughter? Now, in front of Miss LAN, do you dare to say it again? "


    Other people also cooperate with Ye Dingbang and burst out a burst of laughter. Old master Ye holds a crutch and his face is shining with malice and excitement. He can''t wait to see ye Chen kneel down and apologize!


    Ye Nian frowns tightly and blocks his body in front of his son. Although sun Xiaoxiao has a white face, he also stands firmly beside Ye Chen, ready to face anything with him.


    But the next moment, let everyone can''t imagine a scene appeared


    Blue color son unexpectedly also quickly ran to leaf dust in front of, kneel down to salute way: "see ye Xian Shi!"


    The respectful tone, the flattering look, the adoring gesture How similar to Ji Hualing just now!


    Old master Ye was stunned. His crutches fell to the ground with a crack in his hand, and the whole man stepped back and fell on the chair. The third aunt and Ye Cheng were even more upset, and they collapsed on the ground trembling all over.


    Ye Dingbang is more stupefied on the spot. He just feels as if he has fallen into a nightmare. Why does the young man who doesn''t understand etiquette make miss LAN so respected?


    Not only he, but almost all people have such a question in their hearts: ye Chen, who are you?


    Ye Chen stood up faintly, looked at Ye Dingbang and said, "since you want to hear it, I''ll say it again now. I want you to beat your daughter''s ass and come to me to apologize."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air! When ye Chen said this, he made it clear that he wanted to hit Ye Dingbang''s face!Ye Dingbang looks ugly, looks at blue color son and says: "Miss LAN, I don''t know what relationship you have with this younger generation, but he is so rude, I..."


    "Ye Dingbang."


    At this time, the cold war is not polite, but cold, but cold.


    Ye Muhan saw the situation was not good, and rushed out to sell Meng: "sister cai''er, you said you like Mu Han best. In the face of her sister, don''t embarrass my father."


    Ye Muhan is full of self-confidence because this sister cai''er treats her very well. She not only takes her to taste the most expensive food in Zhaode City, but also buys her a dress with a price of tens of thousands.


    She ye Muhan doesn''t believe it. She is in the heart of cai''er elder sister, can''t she compare with a mere leaf dust!


    However, what disappointed ye Muhan happened. LAN Cai Er did not even look at her, but looked at Ye Dingbang coldly and said, "Ye Dingbang, do you know why I want to give all the business of Dong''s group to you?"


    Ye Dingbang a shiver, eyes also show the color of doubt, this point, he has been unable to think.


    Blue color son continued: "that is because the surname Dong had no eyes before. He even dared to offend Ye Xianshi and was" dealt with "by me."


    After hearing this, ye Ding took a breath of air-conditioner when he heard this. Other people in the courtyard may not understand it, but he knows the meaning of "deal with it".


    Because just a few days ago, a news report showed that the body of Dong boss of Dong''s group had just been salvaged because he sank into the river due to drunkenness!

 Chapter 183

    Ye Dingbang''s legs began to shake uncontrollably. After spending so many years in Zhaode City, he certainly knew that boss Dong liked to sink those guys who got into trouble with him most.


    But LAN caier''s words are not over. She still looks at Ye Dingbang and says coldly, "after solving the waste, there are so many people in Zhaode city who can cooperate. Why should I choose you?"


    Ye Dingbang, a spirit of inspiration, has already been filled with an idea that he does not want to believe, but the next moment, his premonition has become a reality.


    Blue color son looks cold and continues to say: "that''s because you are a distant relative of Ye Xianshi. I think it''s for the sake of Ye Xianshi that I chose to cooperate with you."


    "But you don''t know how to be grateful, but you dare to be disrespectful to master Ye. It''s just It''s a shame to die! "


    After the last four words, LAN cai''er''s killing intention has been revealed without reservation. It is like a cold wind blowing through the wasteland, and all the people in the courtyard can''t help shivering.


    Ye Muhan, however, has not found out the situation. He is still playing cute and cute there. With a flash of cold in his eyes, he has slowly raised his right hand.


    When ye Ding bangton jumped up, he saw with his own eyes that the girl would smash a huge stone with her weak and boneless palm!


    He pulled ye Muhan and hit her ass heavily. He said to Ye Chen: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Ye Chen, please spare our family for the sake of relatives


    All the people are stagnant. Ye Dingbang, who is regarded by the old master as the hope of the Ye family''s revival, apologizes to the most useless waste Ye Chen?


    However, ye Muhan didn''t react at the beginning. She didn''t realize what had happened until she slapped her butt heavily and the pain came.


    However, ye Dingbang was merciless. He slapped him fiercely, which made ye Muhan scream and cry bitterly. However, he still did not stop. He just beat hard and apologized.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen''s faint words finally let Ye Dingbang stop. This middle-aged man who was just full of self-confidence did not dare to look up at his younger generation. He could only bow his head with cold sweat on his face, and did not dare to say a word.


    Ye can''t help but shout: "Ye Chen, you treat your elder brother like this, don''t you ignore a little affection?"


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, light way: "just you step by step press, call me to leave Xiaoxiao, did you read and more than half of the family?"


    In a short sentence, ye couldn''t speak. Ye Chen stood up and did not even look at the oldest old man. He walked slowly outside.


    Ye Nian and sun Xiaoxiao''s family are in a hurry to keep up with them. Ji Hualing is laughing like a silver bell and sneers: "it''s really a good play. A group of people are guarding the real dragon, but they don''t know it. They are still alive to force them away."


    After saying this, she walked away, but when she came to the door, she suddenly turned her head and said, "that It''s called Ye Cheng. From today on, you don''t have to go back to Ji''s company. "


    Hearing this, Ye Cheng was paralyzed in his chair, his eyes were blank, and he couldn''t say a word. The third aunt sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Hearing this, ye Dingbang looked at LAN cai''er in a hurry. His eyes were full of begging, but the latter did not give him face at all. He said faintly: "it seems that you are not enough to be the spokesman of the Cao family in Jiang Province. Let''s stop the cooperation. With your vision and bearing, you can only stay in Zhaode city in this life."


    leaves the face turned ashy. He as like as two peas, and he recalls the words of the leaf dust just as it was with Miss LAN.


    Since the new year''s Eve dinner, people in Ye''s village have no longer dared to bully Ye Nian''s father and son. On weekdays, when they see ye Chen, they dare not look at him directly. They are all in a hurry and walk around.


    After all, this group of people bullied Ye Chen for more than 20 years. Now that the boy has suddenly made a fortune, how can they not be afraid?


    Of course, there are also thick skinned people who come up with a smile to try to get in touch with each other, but they are all frightened by the faint glance of Ye Chen.


    The majesty of the Immortal Emperor, even the God King and the devil king dare not violate, let alone the vulgarity?


    After the new year, ye Chen also began to plan to return to Haicheng. He had not returned to the villa for nearly a month. He also did not know how zhuanlong''s natural array was running, whether the soul of Jiaojiao had condensed into his body


    But at this time, blue color son is to come again, brought a news that makes him frown.


    "You mean that the old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect has appeared in Northern Jiangsu Province recently?"


    LAN caier replied respectfully: "that''s right. Although there is no master of martial arts in our Cao family, we also worship a Taoist priest. He went out to collect gas a few days ago, and just saw the scene of the old master of the Yin ghost sect killing ghosts."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "you mean that a little Taoist can still retreat from the whole body after seeing the old master of Yin ghost sect kill people?"


    Blue color son hastily explained: "although the long wind Taoist priest''s magic power is general, but he is extremely proficient in the secret method, this just is proud to escape by fluke."Ye Chen snorted coldly and did not speak, but he was like a mirror in his heart: the old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect was undoubtedly a strong man at the holy land level. Even if he was a little Taoist, no matter how proficient in hiding technique, he could never escape from the Dharma sage''s present!


    So the only possibility is that this guy has already turned to the old lord and tried to use his news as bait to show himself!


    At that time, ye Chen killed the young patriarch of the Yin ghost sect and the generals such as niutouma Mian to kill Liu Bingyao. The two sides had a deep blood feud. After the old patriarch left the pass, there was no reason why he did not want to revenge.


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly congealed, thinking: "this guy must have heard about my killing Cheng Boxuan. He feels that there is no certainty that he can win a positive challenge, so he wants to play a Yin move."


    After all, Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, is a big disciple of his own. If the Immortal Emperor can''t protect his disciples, isn''t it a joke to laugh at him?


    However, he did not intend to fall into the rhythm of the other party. He directly followed blue color son to Cao''s house. Although it was simple and fast, it was the enemy in the dark and himself in the light. Even though he was confident that he would not lose to anyone, he still had to think about whether he could protect the Cao family under the conspiracy of a Dharma sage.


    After making up his mind, he said faintly, "I know, you go back first. After another month, I will go to see the girl in Subei province."

 Chapter 184

    After sending LAN cai''er away, ye Chen starts to prepare instead. He plans to go to northern Jiangsu Province secretly to meet the old patriarch.


    Before that, he also asked Mo Yuanzheng, the leader of Ruijin gate. It is said that the old patriarch had already set foot in the Holy Land 30 years ago and was honored as the king of ghosts.


    Now that he has been closed for 30 years, no one knows how far his accomplishments have been. But ye Chen is also very confident in himself. With the drop of water that condenses the aura of the whole canglan River, even if he is a strong God, he can kill him.


    After taking care of everything, ye Chen said hello to his father and friends and set foot on the bus to Subei Province alone.


    No words all the way, ye Chen smoothly arrived in Northern Jiangsu Province, after leaving the bus station, he also slightly hesitated.


    "The old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect must hide in the dark, watching the Cao family, and wait for me to send them to the door. Although I am not afraid that he will use these means, there is no need for the Cao family to have external branches."


    But if the Cao family can''t go, where should they go?


    Ye Chen did not worry. He walked at his own pace. At this time, it was late. He walked along and watched the moonlight. From time to time, he even touched out the wine pot to drink a few drinks. He was not at ease.


    After more than an hour, he didn''t think about where to go. Instead, he let Ye Chen improvise and realized a set of cultivation techniques.


    "Although it''s just a set of inferior skills, it''s much better than ordinary people''s practice. If you have time some day, teach it to the girl." Ye Chen took a sip and said with a smile, "since it is realized in the moonlight, let''s call it yuehuagong."


    He took advantage of the wine, the pride of the big hair, simply found a space, will just understand the move drill.


    Now it''s late at night, there is no one around. How can ye Chen care about the worldly views even if there are people?


    If he wants to practice martial arts, let alone in the empty space, even in front of the Nantian gate, he will show up and never care about any eyes.


    Taking advantage of the wine, ye Chen doesn''t need any aura. With his fist and palm Kung Fu, he also has a kind of heroic spirit between his actions and his actions, bringing up bursts of tiger roaring and dragon chanting.


    All of a sudden, ye Chen changed his left hand and his right hand. His fists and palms crisscrossed in the air. He actually made the sound of a Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking the leaves around him.


    At the same time, a Jiao drink also sounded behind: "good!"


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and turned around. He had already felt someone spying, but the other party didn''t show hostility, so he went with him.


    However, what ye Chen didn''t expect was that the person who had been peeping at his martial arts performance was actually a girl full of youth. She is tall and slender, wearing a green cheongsam. Although she has long hair, she is very special. She has a bun like semicircle around her head. She looks charming and has a little more playfulness.


    She clasped her fist at Ye Chen and said in a loud voice, "excuse me, my name is Zhao ya''er, the daughter of Zhao Renqing in the eight trigrams martial arts school. Just passing by this place, I saw my younger brother performing martial arts here. I was fascinated by it for a while. Please forgive me."


    Since the other side regards himself as a martial artist, ye Chen also clasped his fist and said: "it''s OK, everyone is the people of the river and lake, so there''s no need to be coquettish."


    After hearing this, Zhao ya''er immediately put aside her cautious and polite attitude. She jumped over and patted Ye Chen on the shoulder with a smile and said, "that''s right. I feel the same way, but my father and sister don''t think so. They always scold me for this little thing."


    Ye Chen shrugged, knowing that it was her self-made character that made Zhao ya''er''s father and sister helpless. However, they met by chance, so they didn''t point it out.


    But at this time, Zhao ya''er said happily: "by the way, you are so good at Kung Fu. Do you want to come to my father as a teacher? He is the descendant of the eight trigrams palm. He can become a master of martial arts only half a step away! "


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows and tried not to laugh. Looking at Zhao ya''er''s sincere eyes, he could not tell the other party his real strength.


    Finally, ye Chen still nodded. Anyway, he had not found a foothold in Northern Jiangsu, so he had to look for places around. It was also good to be able to communicate with the warriors in the martial arts school.


    Seeing ye Chen nodding, Zhao ya''er immediately jumped up with excitement, and her little face showed her endless joy. She even took the initiative to help Ye dust lift the suitcase.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. Although the little girl gave him the feeling of excessive enthusiasm, she was always better than those hypocritical guys who only had interests in their eyes, so he did not slow down to follow.


    Soon, Zhao ya''er and ye Chen came to a courtyard to see the high-rise buildings around. It should be the center of the city where every inch of land is worth an inch of money. It seems that the eight trigrams martial arts school has a very high status.


    Looking at the plaque of "Bagua martial arts school" above the door, Zhao ya''er said with pride: "this is the Bagua martial arts school which is famous throughout Northern Jiangsu Province. Even the famous Cao family, many people come here to learn martial arts. Even the famous third master Qian chaosan has learned martial arts with my father."


    "Oh, that''s great." Ye Chen''s tone at this time is almost perfunctory, but Zhao ya''er, who is in high spirits, obviously doesn''t notice this. She pushes open the door and quickly runs into the courtyard, shouting excitedly as she runs"Dad, sister, I found a disciple today. You always say I can''t, but I really found a disciple!"


    Leaf dust rolled a white eye, no wonder this little girl is so excited, originally is anxious to show off! Women''s vanity is terrible.


    Follow Zhao ya''er to the outer hall. Soon, there comes a beautiful girl outside. Her appearance is as like as two peas Zhao Yaer, but slightly taller than her. Her legs are longer and longer than Zhao Yaer, but her breasts are smaller.


    The girl, who is very similar to Zhao ya''er, is wearing a red cheongsam and a bun head, but her face is haughty and cold.


    Standing in front of Ye Chen, she said faintly, "I am ya''er''s sister, Zhao linger, one of the instructors of the Bagua martial arts school."


    Leaf dust nodded, light way: "hello."


    Zhao linger also ignored Zhao ya''er, who was always trying to make a voice behind her. Instead, she said in a deep voice: "one thing you need to know is that not everyone is qualified to enter the Bagua martial arts school. The high cost of practicing martial arts is the second. You must have the corresponding talent and foundation to practice the advanced martial arts of Bagua palm. "


    "Advanced martial arts..." Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, and immediately let Zhao linger frown.


    "Arrogant and arrogant boy, although ya''er says you can do some Kung Fu, this is not the reason why you can belittle my Bagua martial arts school. It seems that we must teach you a lesson!"

 Chapter 185

    Although she thought so in her heart, Zhao linger didn''t show it immediately on her face. Instead, she collected a large amount of money from ye Chen and put him into the martial arts school first. After all, no one in the world can''t live with money.


    Seeing ye Chen standing in a loose posture, her spirit and spirit are lax. Although her eyes are calm, she does not show her mind. Zhao linger immediately shakes her head in disappointment.


    "Before, ya''er said that she had found a person with excellent martial arts background. I was happy for my father for a long time, but I didn''t think that he was a person who didn''t know martial arts."


    Thinking of this, she reluctantly looked at her smiling sister, and said in her heart, "ya''er, such a stupid girl, will be cheated by him. However, the credit card that the boy takes out when paying is of the highest standard. Most of them are rich second generation dandies. They only come in to pick up girls when they see ya''er''s beauty."


    "Hum, how can this kind of rubbish compare with the elder martial brother? No, I have to find a chance to warn him and let the boy stay away from my sister."


    Ye Chen of course didn''t care about Zhao ling''er. When he walked into the martial arts school, he was surprised to find that the aura here was much stronger than that of the high-rise buildings outside. He settled down for three days in a flash.


    For the past three days, he didn''t take part in morning exercises, long-distance running and horse driving. He just went out every day to look for clues to the old patriarch. Zhao ya''er seldom found a chance to be lazy, so he slipped out to eat, drink and have fun under the banner of protecting his younger martial brother.


    Zhao linger sees everything in her eyes and confirms her conjecture in her heart. Ye Chen is not here to practice martial arts, but to soak up her sister!


    Finally, when ye Chen had breakfast today and was ready to go out again, Zhao linger stopped him and said coldly, "ye luofan, since you joined the Bagua martial arts school, you have not exercised all day long. You only know what it looks like to go out and wander about!"


    Ye luofan is the pseudonym of Ye Chen. It is the so-called green silk wrapped in the old man, and the fragrance of jade grease falls into the fan dust. Such a pseudonym is not to deceive others. Ye Chengui is an Immortal Emperor and acts in an open and aboveboard manner. Even if he wants to hide his identity for the time being, he will not name himself casually.


    Hear the other side call oneself, leaf dust stops footstep, light way: "have what problem?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s indescribable calm face, Zhao linger was not angry. On the first day of her introduction, she dared to laugh at her master''s martial arts. After that, she didn''t come for morning exercises and training. She just didn''t pay attention to the gossip martial arts school!


    She said coldly: "since I am a gossip martial arts school, I must abide by the rules here! Practice every day can''t be less than a little bit, otherwise I''ll drive you out of the door


    Ye Chen looked calm and said, "the rules have always been made by the strong. Set the rules with me. You don''t have the qualification."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole dining hall turned pale. Zhao linger is the head teacher and senior sister of the Bagua martial arts school. She is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also beautiful as a flower. She is also like a model. Especially with her long and straight legs, she has lost many students.


    Today, she is still wearing a bright red cheongsam, and her jade legs are looming. From time to time, she attracts disciples around her to peek at her. At this time, ye Chen says that she is not qualified in public, which immediately angers Zhao linger''s suitors.


    This group of guys showed anger on all sides, rolled their arms and sleeves, and looked at Ye Chen maliciously. Maybe they will rush on in the next second, and beat up the bad boy who doesn''t understand the rules.


    Zhao ya''er was so anxious that she pulled Ye Chen''s clothes and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, don''t offend my sister. She hates that someone should lose her face and make an apology, otherwise she will be beaten!"


    But at this time, a tall and handsome man suddenly went out of the crowd, went to Ye Chen and said, "this friend, what a big tone."


    When the man arrived, Zhao linger, who was just full of anger, burst into a brilliant smile and said in a gentle voice: "elder martial brother ~"


    with a proud "um", he looked at Ye Chen and said, "you said that linger didn''t have this talent. I don''t know if I have it?"


    As soon as the words were said, the disciples in the canteen suddenly showed a smile of schadenfreude. It seems that the boy can''t speak in his head. He has angered the elder martial brother. Now he will be taught a lesson!


    Zhao linger''s heart is also a burst of sweetness, master brother''s move, is equivalent to for himself, how can not let Huaichun girl''s heart?


    However, the leaf dust but swept his one eye, light way: "you are again what thing, also deserve to talk with me?"


    After he said this, the disciples around him were no longer angry, but stood up directly to hit people. Even on Zhao ya''er''s small face, she was a little unhappy. Zhao linger said angrily:


    "surnamed Ye! This is Zhang Tianhang, the senior brother of our Bagua martial arts school. How dare you be so rude! "


    Zhang Tianhang''s cheek is also a little twitching. He would like to strip the ungrateful boy alive. However, he still needs to keep his manners in front of his younger martial sister. So he gently reaches out to stop Zhao linger and says:


    "my friend, as a little younger martial brother, you are supposed to be rude to the elder martial brother. According to the rules of the martial arts school, you should hit ten boards again. But since you say the rules are made by the strong, let''s see your strength. "With that, he took the lead to go out to the martial arts arena. When other disciples saw this situation, they all rushed to see the good play.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Zhao ya''er stealthily pulls Ye Chen by the corner of his clothes, suggesting that he should run away. However, Zhao ling''er holds him and says with a smile of skin and flesh instead of a smile: "Ye, you said so crazy before. Now you should not prepare to apply oil on the soles of your feet?"


    Ye even didn''t want to look at her, so she went directly to the martial arts arena. Zhao linger sneered and took her sister with her.


    Zhang Tianhang had been standing in the center of the martial arts arena for a long time, surrounded by a circle of martial arts school disciples. When he saw Ye dust coming, he immediately laughed and said, "good, good or bad. I thought you were a turtle with a shrinking head."


    When he said this, other people also laughed with each other, and his words were full of sarcasm to Ye Chen.


    "Look at this idiot boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and dare to challenge the elder martial brother."


    "Hey, I bet my eldest brother can beat him to pieces in five moves."


    "Fart, this boy is loafing around all day and doesn''t learn any Kung Fu. How can he hold on to five moves? I''ll bet! The elder martial brother can defeat him in one move


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the comments around her, Zhao ya''er''s expression changed a little. She liked Ye Chen only because she had the youngest generation in her family and finally had a little younger brother, so she was very happy. She didn''t mean to be a man or a woman.


    However, after a few days, the two sides get along well. She knows the skills of the elder martial brother. I''m afraid that if one of them meets each other, she will keep the younger martial brother out of bed for half a month!

 Chapter 186

    Seeing that the elder martial brother broke his fingers with a "click" sound, Zhao ya''er couldn''t help but go forward and beg: "elder martial brother, be merciful."


    As soon as she said this, the students around her were more angry. It seems that this smelly boy is not only disrespectful to the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, but also has a little younger martial sister!


    Zhang Tianhang also raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, how do you want me to be merciful?"


    Zhao ya''er frowned a little, bit her fingers and showed a silly look. After a long time, she clapped her hands and said, "by the way, we don''t want to fight and kill. It''s so savage. Just Let''s have a fight


    Zhang Tianhang immediately looked at Ye Chen and said with a laugh, "OK, I''ll give my younger martial sister a face. Let''s fight."


    Leaf dust facial expression does not change, light mouth way: "want to compare what?"


    Zhang Tianhang looked around, walked to the wooden figure for training, and said, "let''s use it to beat a wooden man in less time, and he will be the winner."


    "If you win, please do whatever you like in the future. I promise that no one will teach you to practice. But if I win... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianhang raised a curve and said, "you can leave lazy in the future, but you can''t go to the main gate, but Go there


    People along the direction he pointed to a look, suddenly exclaimed Zhao ya''er: "this is not a dog hole?"


    Ye Chen did not hesitate to nod his head: "good!"


    Zhang Tianhang showed a grim smile, took the lead to walk to a wooden man and nodded to Zhao linger. Seeing that the latter pressed the stopwatch, he became angry and roared:


    "drink --!"


    However, Zhang Tianhang suddenly waved his arms, and his clothes were "stabbed" and split into countless pieces. His bare upper body muscles are curly and knobby, which makes his disciples around him admire and admire him. Zhao ling''er''s heart is full of deer, and her cheeks are flushed.


    Zhang Tianhang waved his arms in succession and his palms crossed out. He did his best to do the eight trigrams palm. He could only hear the sound of "crackling" and the sawdust splashed out in all directions. In just a few seconds, the hard wooden man specially made of iron birch turned into a pile of fragments.


    Zhao ling''er, with a look of adoration on her face, said, "the elder martial brother is so powerful that it took only thirty-one seconds to smash the wooden man completely. I''m afraid that even when my father was young, he could not do it."


    Hearing this, the crowd cheered at the same time, as if it was himself who broke the wooden man. The more arrogant and proud person had already raised his middle finger to Ye Chen.


    Zhao ling''er is also full of spring breeze. She looks at Ye Chen, and her expression seems to be asking whether she is convinced. Only Zhao ya''er curls up her small mouth wrongly and mutters angrily: "the elder martial brother will bully people."


    Zhang Tianhang grinned and looked at Ye Chen and said, "it''s your turn now. But if you want to run away, it doesn''t matter if you want to run away, but I''m afraid you can only go through the dog''s hole!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All the people in the arena burst into laughter. The sound even overshadowed the sound of car horns on the road outside, echoing around the dust of the leaves, making him extremely helpless.


    However, the leaf dust is still not slow, slowly pace to the wooden man in front of, light way: "time it."


    Zhao linger snorted coldly and counted it directly:


    "one, two, three..."


    Zhao ya''er jumped up and down in a hurry, but the martial arts school has a rule that when the two sides fight, other people can never make a sound warning, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure.


    "Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen..."


    Zhao linger counts coldly, showing disdain on her face. She has seen too many people like ye luofan. At the beginning, such people put on airs, but in the end, they can''t show any skills at all. They will only cry out that the conditions are too harsh and unfair.


    In fact, this is just the lament of the weak. Those who have the ability to do so, even if they fail, will lose with dignity and will not fail too badly. Like ye luofan, this kind of guy is the most incompetent. He not only lost the game, but also lost his demeanor.


    "Twenty seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine..."


    Here, even Zhao ya''er no longer holds any hope. She holds her head in her hands and looks at Ye Chen with her small mouth, murmuring something in a low voice.


    The other disciples are even more giggling. They are ready to laugh at Ye Chen as soon as he loses. Even what he wants to say is different.


    "Thirty!"


    While Zhao linger was enunciating, ye Chen lifted her hand and flicked her finger. She could only hear the sound of "whoosh". The wooden dummy that Zhang Tianhang had to clap more than 20 palms in a row was split into pieces!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao ling''er was stunned for a moment and couldn''t say a word. However, Zhao ya''er''s eyes brightened. She jumped up and cried and laughed. She rushed over and slapped Ye Chen on the shoulder and said:


    "so you are so fierce. I thought you couldn''t make it. I drew a circle to curse you secretly."


    In the face of the strange little girl, ye Chen couldn''t help thinking of Cao Xinxuan. He touched her head and chuckled, "don''t worry. I''m a hundred times more powerful than you think."Zhao ya''er spits out her tongue, but her face is still smiling. On the contrary, it is other students who can hardly see the extreme color of their faces. Zhang Tianhang, in particular, almost stares out his eyes.


    Thinking of how they had just ridiculed each other, they could not help feeling a burst of shame and exasperated. However, ye Chen did not even look at the group of guys, and walked to the door.


    Zhao ling''er was still stunned at the spot, staring at the wooden man, and said in secret:


    "impossible, impossible. Even if the wooden man is his father, he can''t fight so badly in an instant. How can he do it?"


    Zhang Tianhang walked up to her, frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly said, "yes, this guy likes to brag about the atmosphere most. On the surface, he is a sultry guy who likes to be a hero. He stood there for twenty-nine seconds. He was definitely not disdaining his hand, but secretly accumulating his internal power... "


    "In other words, it takes a long time for his powerful move to be issued, which is of no use in actual combat."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was relieved and hastily echoed: "yes, yes..."


    This group of people did not have doubts in their hearts, but forced themselves to believe what the elder martial brother said. If not, wouldn''t it be necessary to admit that this little younger martial brother who has just started is better than all of them?


    Ye Chen did not care what they said behind their backs. He and Zhao ya''er spent a day outside. They enjoyed a lot of special food in Northern Jiangsu, but there was still no trace of the old patriarch. It can be seen that he was very strict in hiding.


    According to Ye Chen''s inference, it is very likely that there is some kind of magic weapon hidden in this guy, even his mind can''t be detected!

 Chapter 187

    The next day, ye Chen went out to explore for another day, but there was still no clue. He didn''t worry. He found that the aura in the Bagua martial arts school was still abundant. He simply went out to search in the day and concentrated on training at night, and his days were quite full.


    In the evening, he has just returned to the martial arts school. After Zhao ya''er returns to his room, ye Chen is stopped by Zhao linger.


    "You come with me."


    The girl coldly dropped a sentence and walked back. Ye Chen shrugged and calmly followed her. Unfortunately, this scene happened to be seen by Zhang Tianhang.


    Zhang Tianhang has always been careful. Seeing this scene, he suddenly felt sad and secretly followed him. Then he found that they had entered Zhao linger''s room!


    Zhang Tianhang''s eyes suddenly became bloodshot. Although he didn''t contact Zhao linger on the surface, he had already regarded the other party as forbidden. What he always remembered was that he collected the two sisters into his own harem.


    At first, everything was going well. Master trusted him very much. Zhao linger adored him very much. Only Zhao ya''er, the younger martial sister, always had a trace of vigilance against Zhang Tianhang.


    But Zhang Tianhang didn''t expect that a leaf dust came out of thin air and robbed everything directly! He let himself be humiliated in front of the public, but his younger martial sister is still very fond of him, and now, even Zhao linger


    Zhang Tianhang gnawed his teeth with hatred, but he did not dare to knock on the door. He could only stare at the bloodshot eyes and crouch outside, ready to beat the guy hard.


    Inside the room, ye Chen is not as happy as Zhang Tianhang imagined. Listening to Zhao linger''s words, he frowns slightly and says lightly: "what do you say?"


    Zhao linger stares at each other and snorts coldly: "I told you to stay away from my sister. Maybe you think you are rich. It''s easy to catch a girl, but the Bagua martial arts school is not a place you can imagine."


    "A dandy like you is not worthy of a high-ranking warrior. You are people of two worlds! If you want to catch a girl, bars and nightclubs are the place for you. "


    Leaf dust skimmed the lips, light way: "finished?"


    Zhao linger''s face changed, and he said in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "you look down on me, and you look at yourself too high. My purpose is not what you can guess. The world I live in is an area you have spent your whole life in and can''t imagine."


    After that, he opened the door and would not leave. However, Zhao linger in the room snorted coldly and said to herself, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you who can only play lip service. If a man wants to cheat a woman, he or she can talk smart or boast. Compared with senior brother, you are no different from garbage. I will never let you cheat my sister again. "


    She said so with a firm expression in her eyes


    After leaving the door, ye Chen did not take a few steps, but heard a strong wind behind his ears. His eyes were slightly coagulated, but he only slightly tilted his head. He saw a casserole like fist smashed into the air and hit him hard on his shoulder.


    Hearing only the sound of "bang", ye Chen looked calm as usual. On the contrary, the person who hit him showed the color of pain. He stepped back several steps in succession, and his body kept shaking.


    Leaf dust does not return even head, light way: "what do you want?"


    Zhang Tianhang did not speak. On his right hand, there was piercing pain, as if he had just patted on a piece of steel. No, even if it was on the steel, it would not be so!


    "Iron cloth shirt?"


    Zhang Tianhang looked at Ye Chen''s back in disbelief. He tried to rush up several times, but he restrained himself and said, "you, what are you going to do in ling''er''s room?"


    His tone at this time has already lost his initial arrogance. Obviously, he is quite afraid of the people in front of him. However, ye Chen doesn''t care about the ant''s attitude and directly says, "it has nothing to do with you."


    After that, he left. Zhang Tianhang was so angry that he wanted to shoot Ye Chen to death with one palm in his back. However, whenever he wanted to go forward, a strong sense of crisis appeared in his mind, as if there was a voice telling him:


    "can''t go!"


    Zhang Tianhang bit his lips until the blood was shed. His eyes twinkled with a crazy look and said: "you forced me to do this!"


    This night, after all, nothing happened, but when it was dawn, ye Chen had breakfast and was ready to go out, but unexpectedly found that there were two people waiting at the door.


    One of them must be Zhao ya''er. Recently, the girl, on the pretext of being a guide, has followed Ye Chen to eat and drink. However, ye Chen doesn''t care. He was not short of money. He just bought two copies of everything. No wonder the "little elder martial sister" was so attached to him.


    The other is Zhao linger. Her idea is very simple. Since there is no way to stop Ye Chen and Zhao ya''er from going out, she simply follows them together, so as not to be alone!


    However, other people in the canteen don''t think so. They originally secretly hate Ye Chen for abducting the younger martial sister. Today, even the eldest martial sister mingles with this guy, which makes everyone look unbelievable and angry.They subconsciously looked at the elder martial brother. Although it was not disclosed, in everyone''s eyes, the elder martial brother and the elder martial sister were a pair.


    However, to the disappointment of his disciples, Zhang Tianhang only concentrated on eating without lifting his head. These people suddenly sighed and even the elder martial brother counseled. What else can they do?


    It''s just that everyone didn''t see that Zhang Tianhang''s eyes were shining with humiliation and madness!


    Ye Chen knows nothing about this, and of course he doesn''t care. He never wastes a little bit of his time on this kind of mole ant.


    "Well?"


    After a few steps out of the house, he suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise. The air was filled with aura of high purity!


    His mind moved, the mind has been explored in the past, people also directly to the direction of the pace.


    Zhao ya''er had been planning where to go today, but suddenly found that ye Chen was moving in the opposite direction. He hurriedly pulled him up and said, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Ye Chen said quietly, "over there."


    Zhao ya''er said eagerly, "that''s the old city area. There are no scenic spots and delicious food. What did you do in the past?"


    Ye Chen ignores her, strides forward, and soon gets away from them. Zhao ya''er is so angry that she can almost hang an oil bottle.


    Seeing this, Zhao ling''er came forward and said, "sister, let''s go back. This guy is a rich second generation of dandy. He has no ability, likes to brag, and has a bad temper. He is not worthy of you at all."


    Zhao ya''er is surprised: "elder sister, what are you talking about? We are not that kind of relationship at all?"

 Chapter 188

    Facing Zhao ya''er''s doubts, Zhao linger sighed: "sister, you are so naive. If he indicated that he wanted to pursue you at the beginning, you would certainly be a lot reserved. You would not get along well with this guy like this now."


    "He seems to have no desire and no desire now. He pays for you in silence, just to let you gradually believe, rely on him, and then leave when necessary..."


    "At that time, hum, people are dependent on each other. You have to turn to please him and pursue him. You can''t leave that worthless man any more."


    Zhao ya''er frowned and said, "but I don''t think younger martial brother is that kind of person."


    Zhao linger said: "you are not deep in the world. Everyone thinks you are a good man. This sister doesn''t blame you. If you fight outside for a few years like me, you will know what is dangerous."


    Seeing her sister''s indecisive expression, Zhao linger said, "silly girl, why did he suddenly go to the old city today?"


    "Because I''m here, he thinks it''s hindering the two of you to be alone, so he takes another road, implying that you should make a choice before me and him. If you chase him in the past, you are choosing him. If the boy asks for anything, you can''t refuse. "


    Speaking of this, she took her sister''s hand and said, "you stay because you subconsciously think that your sister is more reliable. She remembers that you have strong intuition since childhood, isn''t it?"


    Zhao ya''er was confused by her sister and nodded subconsciously. Her intuition was far beyond ordinary people since childhood. I remember once walking in the street, I was baffled and stopped. As a result, a flowerpot came down from the sky and smashed my father in front of me!


    Zhao ya''er is always suspicious of her elder brother, so she keeps a distance from her. However, her intuition tells her that she is a trustworthy person.


    Zhao linger saw her sister''s appearance and sighed: "you don''t believe it, do you? Come with me, the guy surnamed ye must be waiting for you to catch up with me


    Two people ran forward a few hundred meters. Sure enough, ye Chen was standing beside a small stall, concentrating on something. Zhao linger said triumphantly, "you see, I''m right?"


    Seeing her sister''s words were all right, Zhao ya''er''s heart also wavered, but ye Chen did not pay attention to them at all. Instead, he looked at the old man who set up the stall and said in a calm voice, "how much do you charge for these things?"


    The two sisters looked down curiously, but they found that the old man''s stall was full of scrap iron, such as moldy censers, waste copper money, and so on. All of a sudden, they were speechless.


    Zhao linger sarcastically said: "Hello, you are also a rich second generation, don''t behave like a rag collector, OK?"


    Ye dust did not even look at her, light asked: "how much money, I want."


    The old man raised his head and said with a smile, "I only sell the things on this stall, and only one person can buy one."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said, "what is predestined person?"


    The old man glanced at him and sneered, "it''s not you anyway."


    With this, he pointed to Zhao ya''er and said, "this little girl is my destiny."


    Zhao linger immediately sneered and said, "ha, no wonder I ran to this side in a hurry. I went to invite the actors. When I saw me coming, did you want to cheat ya''er with such a mean?"


    Leaf dust even Li is lazy in her, looking at the old man directly: "if I have to buy it?"


    The old man sneered and said, "ha, young man, it seems that you have some ability to find my stall. But if you think that you can rob the old man with your little ability, you are totally wrong."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth is light, just about to speak, Zhao ya''er actually goes forward one step: "that I come to buy your thing, total OK?"


    Zhao linger immediately said angrily, "sister, do you want to go on such a simple trap?"


    Zhao ya''er said: "elder sister, I believe the younger martial brother, intuition tells me that he is not a bad man."


    Then she looked down at the old man and said, "I want to buy one of your things."


    The old man said with a smile, "yes, what do you want to buy?"


    Zhao ya''er turns to look at Ye Chen, and ye Chen looks at a place.


    Under the hint of leaf dust, Zhao ya''er said directly: "I want this."


    The thing she pointed to was a worn-out ring, but the old man''s face changed. After a long hesitation, he began to say, "fifty or fifty million."


    "Fifty million! Why don''t you grab it


    Zhao linger screamed. Although her family is rich because of the martial arts school, 50 million yuan is not a small amount, which is enough to buy a luxury villa or set up a company in the rich area!


    At this moment, she even doubted whether she was prepared to cheat. Although this method is really clumsy, she may be able to cheat her sister.


    Sure enough, Zhao ya''er frowned in embarrassment and said, "but I don''t have so much cash."The old man complacently said: "no cash to swipe the card is OK, if not so much money, please go back."


    Zhao linger is more convinced that this guy is here to cheat money. Otherwise, an old man who runs a street stall may have a credit card machine?


    But ye Chen saw the clue. Seeing the old man picking up his things while talking, he was obviously ready to run. He took a step directly to brush the card first.


    "Di Di Di Di!"


    At the moment when the payment prompt rings, ye Chen grabs the ring and takes it on his own hand with a lightning bolt.


    "You The old man obviously didn''t think of it. He suddenly showed a ferocious look and roared, "give it back to me!"


    He had looked very gloomy, and then he screamed loudly. His voice was like scraping glass with metal, which made Zhao''s sisters retreat again and again. At this time, the old man had already rushed to Ye Chen. Although he could not see his two girls with his back, ye Chen narrowed his eyes.


    Because facing his old man, his cheek has become shriveled and gray. His fingernails stretch out of thin air by ten centimeters. The cold luster of metal still twinkles on it. His eyes are abnormally bulging and protruding from the orbit


    In a word, this guy has become a zombie!


    "Dong --!"


    However, all this is meaningless in front of Ye Chen. He raises his feet at will and kicks the old zombie out lightly.


    The old man only felt that a huge force was coming from the mountain. His tough skin after zombie transformation was totally unbearable. He yelled, and the whole person rolled in the air, then fell to the ground and did not move at all.


    At this time, Zhao linger woke up like a dream, pointing to Ye Chen and shouting: "you, you actually killed people!"

 Chapter 189

    "Zhao linger is very good in the face of light criticism


    After that, ye Chen turned his head and walked towards the martial arts school. He knew very well that this old man must have a lot of ties with the old master of the Yin ghost sect, and how could he kill him casually.


    At this time, a wisp of his mind was attached to the old man. When he woke up and found the treasure lost, the first thing he had to do was to contact the old lord. At that time It''s a chance to do it yourself!


    And this ring Ye Chen put the gray ring in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully. His face was extremely cold and incomparable. At this time, he could not help bursting out a ray of joy.


    This ring, however, is very rare. It is estimated that the old Lord didn''t know why it was, so he dared to let his men shake it.


    He wiped it gently with his fingers, and injected his spiritual power into it. The originally gray and dirty skin suddenly rustled down, revealing a dazzling light like the dawn.


    Ye Chen gently points his finger and slowly injects spiritual power, and soon the whole picture of the ring appears.


    This is a gold ring, but the material is absolutely not earthly gold that kind of vulgar material, but extremely rare gorgeous gold. It''s carved with patterns. It doesn''t look beautiful, but it''s actually a long lost space array. In other words, this thing is a space storage ring!


    According to the current level of martial arts on the earth, it is impossible to refine this kind of ring. Therefore, ye Chen estimates that the ring is handed down from a certain cultivation world. Although this thing is basically rubbish for ye Chen of the previous life, it is a rare treasure for the leaf dust at this time.


    He couldn''t wait to recognize the Lord, but found that there was still a strange mark on it, which was obviously the spirit of the old patriarch. Ye Chen laughed slightly, and directly used his mind to erase it completely!


    On the other hand, Zhao linger and Zhao ya''er first checked the condition of the old man and found that he was breathing normally. Then they relaxed. After calling an ambulance, they also slowly walked home.


    "Sister, what''s going on today?" Along the way, Zhao ya''er thought more and more strangely, and could not help asking questions.


    Zhao linger has a long mouth, but she can''t say anything. If she insists on explaining, is that guy showing off her wealth? However, there is no need to hit people to show off their wealth. And although Zhao linger didn''t see the old man''s face, she also keenly felt that the final blow was not simple.


    "Is he really not an ordinary man?"


    This thought flashed through Zhao linger''s mind, but she then shook her head. Which of those extraordinary people who are free from vulgarity, who is not a dragon and a tiger, whose eyes are shining, which one is like this guy. And the more excellent people are, the more they know that time is precious. They will seize every minute and every second to enrich themselves. How can they wander around?


    This woman thinks she has discovered the truth, but she doesn''t know that every night when she goes to sleep early, ye Chen is sitting cross legged, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth without moving


    Back at the martial arts school, Zhao linger''s eyebrows trembled, and she realized that the problem was wrong. At this time, everyone should be practicing hard in the martial arts arena. How could there be no voice at all?


    She immediately ran to the martial arts arena with her sister, but only to see that everyone was there, just surrounded by a circle, did not know what to look at.


    Zhao linger strode to the outside of the crowd, patted a person on the shoulder and said, "what''s going on?"


    The man turned around with a frown and said, "elder martial sister, you are back just in time The people in the gossip gate are deceiving too much


    With that, he got out of the way. Seeing the situation inside, Zhao ling''er was shocked. It turned out that the matter was so big that he had already startled her father!


    It turned out that there were four people standing in the circle surrounded by the crowd. Zhao Renqing, the owner of the Bagua martial arts school, was closest to him!


    Zhao Renqing is famous throughout Northern Jiangsu Province, but at this time, he has a very angry expression on his face. Because the man standing opposite him, regardless of martial arts strength or status, should be far higher than him!


    Standing opposite Zhao Renqing, the middle-aged man, who looks 40 or 50 years old, stands on his back with his hands on his back and his face is so arrogant that he doesn''t take the people around him seriously.


    Behind him stood a young man in his twenties, tall and strong. His face was full of disdain.


    What really annoyed Zhao Renqing was not the two people in front of him, but the disciples around him. He loved him as his own son


    Zhang Tianhang!


    Seeing his two daughters coming in from the crowd, Zhao Renqing''s eyes brightened and he said, "daughters, come and persuade Tianhang. He wants to worship under the gate of eight trigrams."


    Zhao linger''s heart sank suddenly. Like the eight trigrams martial arts school, all the eight trigrams practice the eight trigrams palm. However, they are well-known schools in China, and some martial arts masters are in charge.


    Therefore, the Bagua sect is extremely arrogant and will never admit that they are in the same breath as the Bagua martial arts school. When the disciples of the eight trigrams martial arts school see their disciples, they have a strong sense of superiority and do not pay any attention to them at all.If that''s all, it''s all. However, the Bagua sect still sends people to the martial arts school from time to time to coax and deceive those gifted disciples. As a result, there is no successor in the Bagua martial arts school. Only Zhang Tianhang and Zhao linger are left to support the new generation!


    Zhao linger is Zhao Renqing''s daughter, and the Bagua martial arts school has not made any suggestions about her. However, she has been politely rejected by Zhang Tianhang in various ways. However, she did not expect that this time the other party would take the initiative to contact and say that she would join the Bagua sect!


    Hearing this, Zhao linger hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Tianhang''s wrist and said, "elder martial brother, we have an appointment. Shall we revitalize the martial arts school together? Why did you leave? "


    Zhang Tianhang shook off Zhao linger and said in a cold voice: "because there is nothing worth my nostalgia for here."


    Hearing this, Zhao ling''er felt that everything was going around for a while. Instead, the middle-aged man on the other side burst out laughing and said, "good disciple, you should have done this for a long time. What can you do in such a small martial arts school? Come with me early. Be my proud disciple and become a master of martial arts is only a matter of time! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Ren snorted coldly and said, "I dare to brag. I''m not a master of martial arts, so I''m going to boast and teach others?"


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Renqing dare to be arrogant in front of the eight trigrams, because the present Ren Ao, his accomplishments are even lower than his, and the martial arts respect the strong. No matter how big your background is, you can''t do without your own skills!


    Hearing Zhao Renqing''s sarcasm, Ren Ao was not angry. He laughed and said, "Lao Zhao, don''t be proud. Although I can''t beat you, I have a good apprentice."


    As he said this, the young man with Chinese character face strode forward behind him. He suddenly waved his arm and slapped it heavily on the floor. In an instant, the hard and incomparable granite floor was split apart.


    Zhao Renqing suddenly took a breath and exclaimed, "master banbu?"

 Chapter 190

    The so-called "half step master" means that he has reached the peak of ordinary martial arts, and only half a step away can he become a master of martial arts.


    Qian chaosan and Zhao Renqing are both in this realm, but they have been practicing hard for decades, and they didn''t set foot in this realm until they were gray haired. Now when we see a young man in his twenties who is also a master of half steps, we can imagine the bitterness in their hearts.


    Seeing the strength of the young man with the Chinese character face, a trace of yearning flashed in Zhang Tianhang''s eyes. He suddenly broke away from Zhao linger''s hand and strode to Ren Ao''s side. Obviously, he had made up his mind.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao linger suddenly showed a heartbroken expression. Zhao Renqing''s eyes were cold and he cried out, "wait a minute!"


    Ren Ao grinned and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, do you want to start with the posture of practicing the eight trigrams? Do you dare to challenge the authority of the eight trigrams martial arts school


    Zhao Renqing''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "since ancient times, people in martial arts are respected by the strong. Since you want to take away my disciples by force, you have to ask me if I can answer this question!"


    Ren Ao coldly hummed: "I don''t know whether to die or not. Ah Sheng, teach me a lesson to this old man!"


    Hearing this, the young man with Chinese character face stepped forward three steps and said with pride: "the gate of eight trigrams is successful. Please give me your advice!"


    Zhao Renqing''s face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t answer. He just arched his hand, and the two men came forward to fight with each other.


    All the people in the field watched the fight anxiously. Zhao ya''er secretly pulled Zhao linger''s clothes and asked, "sister, can dad win?"


    Zhao linger frowned and did not speak, but a voice suddenly rang out beside him: "no, he will lose."


    Zhao linger was very angry. She turned her head and saw that ye Chen was speaking. She was even more disdainful. She snorted coldly, "what do you know, this is a battle between two half step masters!"


    Ye Chen said faintly, "so what? It''s just two ants that are a little stronger, but they''re just mole ants after all. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "You Zhao linger gritted her teeth and seemed to want to teach this man a lesson. But she hesitated for a moment, but she still turned her head.


    After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. What''s the matter with your own martial arts school should be solved later. Otherwise, it will not be ridiculed by the people of the gossip gate?


    Zhao Renqing and Guan Sheng clapped each other''s hands. The former stepped back several steps in a row, and a mouthful of blood gushed out; the latter just shook his body and turned white.


    "Father


    Zhao linger cried out in pain, and quickly stepped forward to hold Zhao Renqing. The latter, with a sad look on his face, sighed: "it''s really a hero who comes out of his youth, but I lost."


    Guan Sheng said haughtily, "your skills are not bad. You just stay in the martial arts school all day and there is no way to fight with stronger people. That''s why you lose the space for progress."


    "A group of monkeys build their own business behind closed doors. No matter how hard they study, they can only practice monkey boxing. Only when they go out and see a broader sky can they be promoted."


    All the disciples of the Bagua martial arts school clenched their hands in anger and widened their eyes. Although Guan Sheng''s words were reasonable, they were clearly satirized as a group of monkeys!


    Hearing this, Zhao linger stood out with a heavy face and said, "Guan Sheng, I want to challenge you!"


    Guan Sheng disdainfully turned his lips and said, "even your father lost to me, can you win?"


    Zhao linger said in a deep voice: "even if I know that I will lose, I will challenge you. Otherwise, in the future, people in the Jianghu will laugh at me. The eight trigrams martial arts school is all advice?"


    Guan Sheng sneered: "you should not be naive to think that your Bagua martial arts school is famous in martial arts?"


    "Watch the move Zhao ling''er was so angry that she drank it. The whole person jumped into the air. In her fury, she directly used the last form of the eight trigrams palm. The eight trigrams started to hit the mountain!


    With this move, her whole momentum soared, just like a meteor across the night sky. Her whole body bloomed with a strong momentum, and she was moved by her palm and hit Guan Sheng fiercely.


    Zhao Renqing couldn''t help but praise: "good! Linger''s move is not inferior to my father! "


    However, Guan Sheng yawned impatiently, and suddenly turned his hands and palms. The palm wind was the first to hit Zhao linger from the air and fell heavily to the ground!


    Zhao ya''er suddenly turned pale and exclaimed, "how can it be? Sister, she Not even a move? "


    Leaf dust light way: "very normal, that woman''s strength originally not how."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Renqing glared angrily and said, "who are you? How dare you belittle my Bagua martial arts school


    Zhao ya''er hurried forward to explain. After listening to her, Zhao Ren snorted coldly: "just a novice disciple, how dare you evaluate the elder martial sister? You''re going to walk for a night at Yanwu station tonight. You''re not allowed to stop until morning! "


    Leaf dust light way: "if I do not?"


    Zhao Renqing was very angry. However, considering that the people of the eight trigrams were there, he still didn''t attack on the spot. He just snorted: "ignorant boy, after waiting for someone to leave, I will not teach you a good lesson!"At this time, Zhao ya''er hurriedly ran over, trying to help her sister up. Zhao linger struggled angrily for several times, but still could not stand up.


    Guan Sheng turned his head and looked at Zhang Tian channel: "let''s go, younger martial brother."


    Hearing this name, all the people in the Bagua martial arts school look humiliated, but they can''t help it. Who makes the eight trigrams'' fist the biggest?


    Zhang Tianhang, with anger and pleasure on his face, said, "I have one last condition to join the gossip gate. That is to ask elder martial brother to help me teach that boy a good lesson


    He said so, a burst of drink, finger straight pointed to the leaf dust, immediately attracted the eyes of all people in the past.


    Seeing that it was Ye Chen, the students'' faces suddenly showed anger and yelled: "it''s really him, I knew he''s not a good thing!"


    "Well, it''s because of him that the elder brother left!"


    "You bastard, apologize to my senior brother!"


    Hearing this, Zhao ya''er stood up in a hurry and said, "what are you talking about? If you have the ability to challenge yourself, you dare not go to the stage. What''s the matter with junior high school?"


    This words a, immediately let everybody speechless, but they look at Ye Chen''s eyes, is more bad.


    Guan Sheng laughed at her words and said, "this little girl, what you said is reasonable. You punks don''t have the ability to play with your mouth. Hum..."


    His words once again belittled the whole Bagua martial arts school. Seeing that no one dared to speak, he nodded with pride and pointed to Ye Chen with a hook:


    "come on, boy, let me see how much you have?"

 Chapter 191

    Although the people in the Bagua martial arts school are not happy with Ye Chen, they still have some hope when they see Guan Sheng''s name to fight him.


    After all, the previous flick was too shocking. Maybe this unpleasant guy could win over the experts of the gossip gate?


    However, in the full view of the public, ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Guan Sheng raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "you are not qualified to fight with me."


    Guan Sheng sneered and said, "it''s a big tone. What kind of talent is worth your effort?"


    Ye Chen said calmly: "the whole of China, there is only Xiao Yijue."


    As soon as he said this, all the people showed their anger, and Ren Ao cried out: "what a boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, how dare you speak disrespectfully to the sword God! Ah Sheng, break his legs for me


    When Guan Sheng heard the speech, he came forward with a sneer. Seeing this, Zhao ya''er suddenly changed his face. He stopped him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, Guan Sheng laughed and said, "well, what a white face. The Bagua martial arts school has really taught a good apprentice. He only talks and has to rely on women to protect him in case of trouble. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Listening to his frantic laughter, all the disciples'' faces changed. They had expected this little younger martial brother to fight for their own words, but they didn''t think that this rubbish would dare not do it at all!


    After hearing this, Zhao Renqing''s facial muscles twitched a few times. He said, "this man has just joined the martial arts school. I haven''t taught him any martial arts. I''m not a disciple of my Bagua martial arts school at all!"


    When he said this, other people also echoed:


    "yes, this person surnamed Ye is not qualified to be a disciple of my Bagua martial arts school!"


    "This kind of kid who can only play with his mouth should be kicked out!"


    "Yes, get out of here!"


    At first, only one or two people were shouting. At the end of the day, almost everyone was shouting, "get out, get out of here!"


    The voice sounded like a tsunami, and rushed to the leaf dust, as if to devour him completely. Zhao ya''er saw this and began to speak for him with a pale face. However, some of her voice could only be drowned in the voices of these people.


    At this time, however, Guan Sheng looks at his sister in front of him, but his eyes are bright.


    as like as two peas, Zhao Linger and Zhao Yaer are beautiful, but not top beauties. But the two men stand together, and the same looks and colors are all that makes him unable to hold himself.


    Then this guy raised a little evil smile, and suddenly raised his voice: "master, I want to ask you to help me raise a relative."


    "Propose a marriage?" Ren Ao was stunned and then said with a laugh, "good disciple, are you in love with Zhao''s daughter? It doesn''t matter. I have the cheek to help you propose a marriage! "


    As soon as this was said, the disciples around him were in a state of uproar. They were the goddesses of their eight trigrams martial arts school. How could they be cheap to outsiders?


    "Bah, what a shame!"


    "It''s amazing because of your high martial arts. Why are you going to force marriage?"


    "Let''s go together. We don''t need to talk about the morality and morality of the river and the river with this kind of dead lecher."


    "Down with the lecher and protect the elder martial sister! Down with the lecher and protect the younger martial sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the shouting and drinking of the disciples around him again, Guan Sheng eyebrows for a while, and suddenly reaches out his hand and hits the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, suddenly let everyone shut their mouths, until the smoke dispersed, everyone was surprised to stare at the mouth.


    On the solid granite ground, a pit with a diameter of half a meter suddenly appeared. This punch is still the same on people. If it is hit on them, it will not be killed on the spot?


    Guan Sheng said haughtily, "I''m not just that rubbish. I''m scolded by you all, but I don''t answer back. Since ancient times, my fair lady has always been a gentleman. If you are not convinced, you can challenge me directly. Come on


    All the people were stupefied by a loud drink, especially the fifth elder martial brother, who had just yelled the most loudly. He was so scared that he sat on the ground, pale and afraid to say a word.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Renqing''s heart was enlivened. Guan Sheng was not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also full of youthful vigor. He must have made great achievements in the future. If he was willing to give up a daughter, he would be able to win him over, which is definitely worth it.


    What''s more, in this way, I can be regarded as a member of the eight trigrams. Even if the martial arts of the eight trigrams are so arrogant, they don''t have to be human with their tails in their hands in the future.


    Zhao Renqing turned his head and looked at Ren AO and said, "brother Ren, I don''t know your good apprentice. Do you like my eldest daughter or my second daughter?"


    Hearing this, all the disciples suddenly turned pale. Looking at the master''s appearance, he was obviously a little moved!


    Ren Ao sneered at this. Of course, he could see Zhao Renqing''s idea. But his good apprentice must be a martial arts master in the future. How could he marry a woman from a small martial arts school? It''s just fun.However, of course, he would not say it at this time, so he began to ask, "disciple, your future father-in-law asks you whether you want to marry a sister or a sister?"


    It''s obviously something that has not been written off yet, but this guy shamelessly said it as if he had already started to talk about marriage, which immediately made people angry, but the next second, they knew what it means to be like a teacher, to have an apprentice.


    Guan Sheng burst out laughing and said, "children make choices. I All of them


    As soon as this word was said, a stone immediately aroused a thousand waves. At this moment, even half a step of the master''s identity could not be suppressed, and all the disciples roared angrily!


    Zhao Renqing eyes a congealed, dead ground stare Ren Ao way: "surname Ren, what do you mean?"


    Ren Ao shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me. My apprentice is very angry. Even I am a master, I can''t discipline him. Since he says that he has a crush on your two daughters, he must get his hands to be reconciled."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhao linger''s face was chilly and she drank coldly: "bah! A whore


    Zhao ya''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak. However, Guan Sheng didn''t care about it. He said proudly, "why not have three wives and four concubines like me? It''s a great honor for you to be liked by my future martial saint. "


    Zhao ya''er said angrily: "daydreaming! Look, Miss Ben, teach you a lesson


    Her Kung Fu is very weak. She is much worse than her sister, let alone against Guan Sheng. She is defeated by only one face-to-face.


    Guan Sheng grabbed Zhao ya''er''s neck and said coldly, "either shut your mouth and serve me with your sister, or Go to hell

 Chapter 192

    Seeing this, Zhao Renqing''s face changed. He suddenly stood up to stop him, but saw a hand in front of him.


    He turned his head and said angrily, "Ren, what do you want?"


    Ren Ao''s expression did not change. He chuckled: "Lao Zhao, don''t be angry. I know the character of my apprentice. I just scare your daughter. I won''t kill anyone. Of course If she can''t stand the fear and let my apprentice go, then everyone will be happy


    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing''s eyes were covered with blood, but he clenched his fists, but he couldn''t make a move. Because, because he is not Guan Sheng''s opponent at all!


    Although Zhao ya''er was pinched by the neck, she was not afraid at all. In the face of the threat from the other party, her answer was also very direct - a mouthful of saliva directly spat on Guan Sheng''s face!


    Guan Sheng is furious. Without any pity, he smashes Zhao ya''er to the ground. Zhao ling''er on the other side sees him and tries to reach for his sister, but he kicks him away.


    Looking at the hard granite ground, Zhao ya''er closes her eyes nervously, waiting for the pain to come.


    But then came a feeling of flying through the clouds. She opened her eyes curiously, and her face turned red. It turned out that she was held in her arms by her younger martial brother!


    Seeing this scene, the other apprentices were envious and envious again. They were looking forward to the opportunity to get close to the younger martial sister. However, these guys ask themselves that they dare not come forward to be heroes in any case.


    After a moment of shyness, Zhao ya''er is anxious: "younger martial brother, you can''t beat him!"


    Leaf dust tiny smile, light way: "it''s OK, you look at it on the side."


    After that, he took Zhao ya''er to one side and gently put her down. At the moment of leaving Ye Chen''s arm, the girl was born for a while.


    However, ye Chen was not nostalgic, turned around and walked slowly to Guan Sheng. Zhao ling''er, who was mentioned to the other side, was shocked and cried in a hurry: "ye luofan, you dare not fight just now. Now you are a hero again. Just now your father has driven you out of the martial arts school. You are no longer a disciple of the martial arts school. He will kill you!"


    Ye Chenli ignored him and went to Guan Sheng. He said faintly: "originally, with your skills, it''s not worth my effort. But you shouldn''t bully the girl Zhao ya''er. Since I came here, this girl has taken care of me. You make me very embarrassed."


    Hearing this, Zhao ya''er, who was resting in the field, immediately raised her fist and said, "don''t call me a little girl. I''m your senior sister!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ren Ao burst out a burst of laughter, patted Zhao Renqing on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhao, this boy is so interesting. It seems that he has no basic knowledge of martial arts. His tone is big. Do you mind if my apprentice kills him later?"


    Zhao Renqing''s heart had been extremely unhappy with the leaf dust and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter."


    A chill flashed in Ren Ao''s eyes, and he suddenly yelled: "apprentice, this man is not a disciple of the eight trigrams martial arts school. Fight to death!"


    Zhao ya''er was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. Zhao ling''er also felt a little guilty. She didn''t expect that her capricious behavior would kill her younger martial brother.


    "Father, ye luofan is a disciple of the martial arts school. You can''t ignore it."


    However, Zhao Renqing did not give a response. Zhao ling''er felt a chill in her heart. She knew that her father was ready to sacrifice a ye luofan to make Guan Sheng shift his attention and stop asking for "all of them".


    Zhao ling''er began to tangle in her heart. Although she hated this guy, she couldn''t bear to see the other party die. However, when she was ready to ask for mercy again, ye Chen once again said faintly:


    "do it. If you can knock off one of my hair, you will win."


    As soon as he said this, not to mention Guan Sheng, his proud face sank. Zhao linger sighed and shook his head. He said in his heart, "well, I can''t help you, you who want to die."


    Guan Sheng was so angry that he laughed back and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that there are such second class goods in Northern Jiangsu Province. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for my cruel hand!"


    Hearing this, the disciples around him were also in a commotion. Although they were hostile to Guan Sheng, they also admired his strength. However, the young junior brother, who had just started school, didn''t even finish morning exercises once, but he still dared to talk a lot here, which was even more disgusting.


    So this time, instead, they cheered for Guan Sheng. Zhao ya''er on the other side heard it and said, "what are you doing? Younger martial brother just saved me! You''re cheering for that scum named Guan! "


    The fifth elder martial brother who yelled the loudest turned his head and said earnestly: "younger martial sister, we are afraid that you will be cheated by his clever words."


    After that, the guy turned his head again and yelled, "come on, brother Guan Sheng. Kill that brag bastard!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to come to Guan Sheng''s home court. The guy sneered and said, "it seems that your popularity is not very good."Leaf dust shrugged, light way: "a group of mole ants, how do they say, with me?"


    Guan Sheng was stunned, but he also laughed: "what a sharp mouthed boy, with your arrogant attitude, I will consider leaving you a whole corpse in a moment."


    Leaf dust made a yawn, light way: "can, depend on you this word, I also try to leave a whole corpse for you for a while."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Guan Sheng''s eyes were fixed, and he smashed his fist down. This is his unique skill. Let alone the boy''s head in front of him, even if it was a stone, it would be smashed!


    However, ye Chen did not dodge. He stood still and let him fight down with a fist!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao ya''er could not help but cover her eyes with her hands and screamed, but at the same time, there was another person''s scream.


    "Ah!"


    Guan Sheng uttered a heartrending cry. He covered his right hand and went back more than a dozen. His face showed a mixture of pain and shock.


    He hit the other person''s forehead with that fist, but he felt as if he had hit the steel. As for the steel, if you don''t hurt yourself, you won''t hurt yourself.


    "Is this guy practicing iron head skill? His head is harder than steel?" Guan Sheng was surprised and angry. He took a deep breath and yelled:


    "boy! If you dare to tease your grandfather, take your life

 Chapter 193

    He roared and raised his left hand and hit him. If he had just used 50% of his strength, he would have used 12% of his strength now!


    Zhao linger, who was on the other side, immediately turned pale. She began to remind her, "be careful, this is the last form of the eight trigrams palm. It''s extremely powerful and powerful. If it is used by master banbu, it''s even more terrifying. It''s enough to crack the stone and open the mountain. You can''t take it hard!"


    She reminded her so loudly, but unexpectedly Ye Chen was still standing in the same place, without the slightest intention of dodging. She could not help stamping her feet with hatred and scolding, "you bastard who doesn''t know good people!"


    Guan Sheng waves his fist and laughs wildly, as if he has won the victory. But at this moment, ye Chen suddenly raises his finger.


    He looked calm and flicked lightly. He could only hear the sound of breaking the sky. It was like the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon!


    "Bang!"


    The wind hit Guan Sheng''s forehead and opened a blood hole directly. His eyes widened and fell down. The ecstatic look on his face had not disappeared, but the breath of life had quickly left his body.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of air-conditioning. The disciples who were just cheering were silent. Guan Sheng is obviously better than all of them. Even he can''t hold a finger. Isn''t it that the younger martial brother they despise most can only stab himself with one finger?


    Only Zhao linger''s eyes congealed, in the heart secretly way: "certainly so."


    She was just wondering if her younger brother was pretending on the surface, but actually secretly prepared for the powerful finger flick. Now it seems that Guan Sheng was too careless and died under such a small role!


    Compared with her, Zhao ya''er was surprised and happy. She jumped up with a shout of cheers and ran directly to Ye Chen''s back. She said excitedly, "little brother, you are really good. You actually beat the big villain!"


    Leaf dust light way: "he did not have what ability originally, win is normal."


    Zhao ya''er immediately said angrily, "do you mean I''m not normal? Damn it! Save face for my elder martial sister


    The disciples around him, looking at the little sister who is the most beloved by everyone, is so close to this newcomer that he is suddenly filled with grief. However, Guan Sheng''s body is still lying on one side. Even if they have the courage, how can they dare to challenge him?


    On the other side, Ren Ao didn''t seem to react all the time. At this moment, he fell his fan on the ground and cried out: "damn boy, do you dare to kill my disciple?"


    Leaf dust raised his head, light way: "if you do not accept, come up to lead to death."


    Ren Ao was so angry that he wanted to move forward. But at this time, it was Zhao Renqing''s turn to stop him. He said, "this man is a disciple of my Bagua martial arts school. What do you want?"


    Ren Ao''s eyes burst out with blood. He scolded Zhao Renqing for being shameless. He just said that he would kill himself. When he saw that boy had the ability, he called his disciples again.


    According to Ren Ao''s mind, he would like to swallow Ye Chen. However, this place is the territory of others, and his kung fu is slightly lower than Zhao Renqing, so he can only endure this tone for a while.


    He glared at Ye Chen and said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you back today''s affairs."


    Leaf dust swept him a glance, even words are lazy to return, like this kind of mole ant, he did not have time to pay attention to, if the other party is really entangled, pat dead is.


    Ren Ao snorted coldly and ignored others, so he pushed the door and left. Zhang Tianhang on one side was stunned. He didn''t know whether he should follow him or stay to ask Master''s forgiveness.


    After Ren Ao left, Zhao Renqing came to Ye Chen and said, "ye luofan, I didn''t know you were a martial arts school disciple before, so I didn''t open my mouth. Now you can rest assured that the Bagua martial arts school will protect you and will never let the people of Bagua sect hurt you!"


    Leaf dust look calm, light way: "do not bother, I can solve myself."


    Hearing this, Zhao linger couldn''t help but shout: "Hey, you don''t know what to do. My father is helping you!"


    However, Zhao Renqing stopped his daughter. In his opinion, the young man resented his attitude just now. His eyes turned, and then he showed a kind smile and said:


    "luofan, I see that your understanding and foundation are good. Would you like to accept you as a close disciple?"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples around him were in a state of uproar. They were still shouting that they wanted to let this guy get out of the house. However, in a flash of time, the master would accept him as a closed disciple!


    Zhao linger was angry, but she couldn''t speak. In fact, she also admitted that the martial arts attainments of the younger martial brother should be quite good. If she practices well, her future achievements must be above her own.


    At this stage, the whole Bagua martial arts school has no successor, so she can understand her father''s desire for excellent disciples.


    But after understanding, Zhao linger''s attitude was still very poor. She said coldly, "this is a good opportunity that many people dream of. Don''t you kneel down and thank you?"Leaf dust light way: "he is not qualified to be my master, why should I agree?"


    "You Zhao linger was furious and gnawed her teeth. "In front of my father, you bastard dare to be arrogant. You can''t be invincible because of your finger flick!"


    "Put yourself in my father''s door, you can even learn the highest essence of the eight trigrams palm. With your qualifications, you may even have the opportunity to be promoted to master Wudao. Under such conditions, what kind of reserve are you pretending to be?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said, "frog at the bottom of a well, don''t use your short-sighted eyes to estimate people and things that you can''t touch completely You''re not qualified at all. "


    After saying that, he turned his head and walked away. Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Zhao linger almost bit a piece of silver teeth and wanted to smash the boy to pieces with one hand.


    On the contrary, Zhao Renqing looks at Ye Chen''s back, frowns slightly, and doesn''t know what to say


    Zhang Tianhang, hiding in the corner of the crowd, looks at Ye Chen''s back, and almost breaks a tooth. His everything, which originally belongs to him, has been taken away by the damned ye luofan!


    "I must revenge, I want to take back everything that belongs to me and tear you to pieces!"


    Zhang Tianhang, who was so cruel in the dark, suddenly heard a voice in his mind: "do you want revenge? Then, take refuge in me, give me everything, and I will avenge you, and let that bastard die without a burial place. No, even after death, his soul will be tortured. "

 Chapter 194

    Under the guidance of the mysterious voice, Zhang Tianhang sneaked out of the martial arts school. To his relief, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Chen, and no one noticed his departure.


    But this discovery also made him tremble with humiliation and swore to himself, "ye luofan, I must kill you!"


    Although he has made a big impact on the whole martial arts school, ye Chen doesn''t care. He has found the clue of the Yin ghost sect. He just needs to make a good exploration and find out the old patriarch and clean it up.


    However, just as ye Chen was just about to cover his mind, the door of the room was suddenly knocked. He frowned, but he still went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Zhao Renqing and Zhao linger, the former still with a hypocritical smile, while the latter still smelled, as if ye Chen owed her how much money.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye dust stood at the door, tone has taken a trace of impatience.


    Zhao linger''s face changed and seemed to want to get angry, but finally she said coldly, "it''s very important. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    The leaf dust lets two people in, also does not pour the tea, the big thorn ground sits on the bed, the light way: "has something to say quickly, I am very busy."


    Yes, ye Chen is very busy. His time is very precious. He would like to devote all his energy to his practice. Moreover, he has to explore the old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect. Facing a Dharma sage, although it is not very laborious, it can not be regarded as a child''s play.


    If it had not been for protecting his disciple, Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, he would have returned to his villa to practice meditation and try to coagulate Yuanying.


    Hearing such rude words, Zhao linger was angry again. Just as she wanted to speak, Zhao Renqing reached out and motioned for her to be quiet. She said kindly, "luofan, I know I didn''t open my mouth to protect you. You have resentment in your heart."


    Ye Chen said calmly, "no, just a gossip gate. I haven''t put it in my eyes."


    Zhao linger suddenly turned her eyes when she heard such an arrogant remark. Zhao Renqing continued to persuade him: "you don''t think that Guan Sheng is vulnerable to a blow, and you think that there is no one in the Bagua sect. You should know that the ability of the sect leader of the Bagua sect is very important. Even a teacher is afraid of his three points. That''s a real martial arts master."


    "But don''t be afraid of him. You are a close disciple of the teacher. I will definitely teach you the Bagua palm without reservation. With your talent, you can become a master of martial arts within five years."


    Ye Chen could not bear to say: "who is your disciple? The person who is qualified to be my master in the world has not been born yet."


    As an Immortal Emperor in his last life, he was invincible in all battles. Even the great luojinxian and the Youming overlord have killed countless people. Even among the powerful stars, he is regarded as the first master. How can anyone dare to be a teacher of Ye Chen?


    Zhao Renqing''s cheek was convulsed when he saw the other party''s failure in oil and salt. He suddenly said, "if you want to join my Bagua martial arts school, ling''er and ya''er, you can choose one of them to marry, and then you will be the future master of the museum. Throughout Northern Jiangsu Province, even if you are a rich merchant or a high-ranking official, you should be courteous to me when you meet him!"


    "Dad


    Zhao linger suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t expect that his father had such an idea!


    She was startled and angry, staring at Ye Chen and drinking: "how can I marry this disgusting ghost? This guy is arrogant and arrogant. Even if he has some skills, how about it? Never marry him


    Zhao Renqing yelled: "OK! Marriage matters are decided by my parents. I am also for the future of martial arts school! "


    Hearing the future of the martial arts school, Zhao linger suddenly became silent. She stood up and glared at Ye Chen. Then she turned her head and made a casual expression.


    Seeing his daughter''s acquiescence, Zhao Renqing showed a smiling expression and looked at Ye Chen and said, "well, this is something that many people can''t get for their whole life. Status, reputation, money, beauty Young man, don''t you long for it


    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Renqing, suddenly sneered and said, "you are really pitiful."


    Zhao Renqing eyes a congealed, deep voice way: "what do you say?"


    Leaf dust light way: "I say you are very pitiful, you this guy think oneself important, even do not hesitate to sell daughter also want to fight for things, in my eyes, is not worth mentioning."


    Zhao Renqing''s face was blue and white for a while. Finally, he snorted coldly, stood up and swept away. As soon as he left, Zhao linger jumped up in a hurry, glared at Ye Chen and ran out of the door.


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to the father and daughter of these wonderful flowers. He snapped his finger and closed the door. Then he continued to explore the past with the seeds left behind


    On the other side, Zhao Renqing, who had left Ye Chen''s room, was extremely hard to see. Even when he was walking, his fist was clenched to death and his body was shaking. Obviously, he was very angry with Ye Chen''s words.


    Zhao linger frowned, puzzled: "father, I don''t understand why you should be so tolerant to that surnamed ye, he has a bit of talent, but now maybe I can''t beat him. Is it worth your paying such a big price to attract him?"


    Zhao Renqing sighed and said, "linger, you don''t understand. Although our Bagua martial arts school is inherited from the Bagua sect, it''s not at all They treat us like people and treat us like dogs! ""Why! Because there are martial arts masters in other people''s daily life, their disciples are very arrogant when they see us. Even the younger generation dare to be rude to me. "


    "At that time, I knew that if we didn''t cultivate a martial arts master in the Bagua martial arts school, we would be trampled on by the Bagua gate all my life and would not turn over! I had hoped for your elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect that he went to the Bagua sect directly. Alas... "


    As he spoke, he coughed twice. It looked as if he had grown old out of thin air. When Zhao linger saw her father like this, she couldn''t help but flash a trace of gloom in her eyes and said:


    "senior brother, he Did you really join in the gossip


    Zhao Renqing said angrily: "I just searched all over the martial arts school, but I didn''t see him. I must have followed Ren Ao, the old man. When the time comes, this boy will come back with a group of eight trigrams disciples to find a place. Where can I put my old face?"


    Zhao ling''er is so heartbroken that she didn''t expect her elder martial brother to leave the martial arts school like this and blame the damned ye luofan!


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Looking at her father''s wrinkled face, Zhao linger sighed in her heart and secretly made a resolution


    Everyone spent the night in a different mood. When the sun rose to the East, ye Chen opened his eyes and suddenly flashed a cold light. He said coldly:


    "a little bit skilled, a little interesting..."

 Chapter 195

    It has to be said that this old patriarch was not only powerful but also experienced. He deliberately wiped out the traces of Yin Qi and ghosts, but also directly killed the zombie old man who set up the stall, leaving Ye Chen''s divinity seeds nowhere to be found.


    Since, the face of arrogance is not how many of the original leaf. Now it is not easy to find the old patriarch, such an intelligence and strength online opponent, he not only did not feel depressed, but felt very interesting.


    "Now, instead of finding him, I may have revealed my whereabouts. It seems that I should be more careful."


    Having made up his mind, ye Chen is ready to go out, but as soon as he opens the door, he sees the old face of Zhao Renqing. This guy announced that ye Chen would be expelled from the martial arts school in full view of the public. However, when he saw the situation reverse, he had the courage to paste it up again.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about this kind of wall grass at all. He was preparing to walk away. However, Zhao ya''er rushed out from behind Zhao Renqing. He hugged Ye Chen''s arm and said, "younger martial brother, today is our Zhao family''s family dinner. You can have a meal together."


    Ye Chen eyebrows slightly pick, the heart of this Zhao Renqing is not too stupid, at least can inquire, know his little daughter and his best relationship.


    Since Zhao ya''er opened his mouth, he also decided to give the girl a face, and nodded slightly and agreed.


    Seeing ye Chen nodding, Zhao Renqing also showed his joy. Since he couldn''t act in a hurry, he was ready to pull into the relationship between the two sides bit by bit. In a word, he is going to make a decision on this close disciple!


    He is not in a hurry to open his mouth, let Zhao ya''er behind him, pulling Ye Chen to chirp, while he concentrates on playing the role of a kind father and mentor, driving in front of him to Tianxiang hotel.


    At the same time, Zhao ling''er, who was the first to book a banquet, was already sitting in the box with two or three young men and women in bright clothes beside her.


    Zhao ling''er looked solemn and said, "this is the situation. I don''t want to aggrieve myself and marry a dandy who knows how to eat, drink and play. Liu Bo, you have made the most friends in the three provinces of East China. Have you ever heard the name of Ye luofan


    Liu Bo, dressed in famous casual wear and sunglasses covering half of his face, heard Zhao ya''er speak. He laughed and said, "no, don''t mention ye luofan. I''ve heard of the big families with assets of over 100 million in the three provinces of East China. There is no ye at all. I think that guy is mostly from a small local tyrant''s family. He has the courage to marry elder sister ya''er even though he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    Bai Fumei, who was holding LV bag next to him, immediately felt as if there were no bones. She leaned on Liu Bo and said delicately: "brother Liu, you are really powerful. You can see through the liar all of a sudden."


    Liu Bo listened and hugged the woman and laughed. He couldn''t help but make the people around him roll their eyes. The woman, Yang Shiyin, is a famous green tea whore in Northern Jiangsu Province. She is good at one suit in front of her face and one set behind her back. She changes her boyfriend faster than she changes her clothes.


    They also know that Liu Bo only saw her beautiful, so he just played with her. But Rao is so. All of you here are upper class people with more than 100 million assets in their family. It is somewhat uncomfortable to be in the same room with such a woman.


    Seeing the two men show their love in such a dignified manner, another man snorts coldly. His name is Lu Jie. He is also the second generation of rich people in Northern Jiangsu Province. Of course, it is not as good as Liu Bo Lai.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jie, Yang Shiyin''s ex boyfriend, was extremely upset when he saw this scene, so he turned to the last man: "Cao Dashao, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Cao Dashao was sitting up straight from the sofa and ready to speak, Liu Bo and Yang Shiyin immediately did not dare to laugh again. They sat up in a critical position. Even Zhao linger''s face showed a bit of dignity.


    Because the person in front of him is Cao Xiaoyu, the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province! Although he was only a sideline, Yang Lin, the head of the Cao family, and Cao Xinxuan, the first in line successor, were both women.


    Although equality between men and women is advocated everywhere in this society, it can be seen from how hard queen Yang Lin has maintained the Cao family over the years that most of the family members are more inclined to male owners.


    It is said that Cao Xiaoyu is the most supported by the senior members of the family, and the call for him to succeed as the head of the family is far higher than that of Cao Xinxuan. But a while ago, the little girl seemed to get some adventure in southern Jiangsu Province. At this time, in the competition of successors, she pulled back another journey.


    But in any case, Cao Xiaoyu''s high status in the box can be said to be unmatched, even if Zhao Renqing saw him, he had to be polite.


    Seeing all the people looking at him, he said with a proud smile, "it doesn''t matter what the name of ye came from. Since you don''t want to marry sister linger, no one can force you!"


    In his words, he showed a strong and incomparable domineering and self-confidence, which made people in the box tremble. Yang Shiyin, who is a water-natured and flowery poet, is even more eye-catching. He stares at this Cao Da Shao. What he is thinking in his mind can be said at a glance.


    Zhao linger was relieved when she heard this, but then she looked at Cao Xiaoyu and said with embarrassment, "but there is one thing that may trouble Cao Dashao, that is my stupid sister It seems that ye luofan is fascinated. In case she takes the initiative to marry him, my father may... "After hearing this, Cao Xiaoyu frowned slightly, but then he said haughtily: "this is not a problem. I can call Miss LAN and ask her to talk to your father in person. I think if she is there, the owner of the old Zhao can always think twice about it."


    "Miss LAN?"


    When they heard this, everyone took a breath. Of course, they knew who they were talking about. That''s Qian chaosan Ye''s close disciple, LAN cai''er!


    It is said that she had already broken through the realm of martial arts master by virtue of her adventure in southern Jiangsu Province as early as the new year''s pass. She acted as the second leader of the Cao family and dealt with various issues of interest distribution.


    This is an existence that they can only look up to no matter what their martial arts accomplishments or status are. They didn''t expect Cao Dashao to invite her!


    Zhao linger is even more excited. She has always regarded blue color as the goal of her efforts. Now when she has the opportunity to meet her idol, where can she not be happy?


    So she immediately looked at Cao Xiaoyu gratefully and said, "thank you for your help. If you need anything in the future, Bagua martial arts school will give full support to it."


    Hearing this, Cao Xiaoyu nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was such a guarantee. Despite his bright appearance, his status in the Cao family is not optimistic.


    Originally, the senior members of the family were more optimistic about themselves, but since the little girl Cao Xinxuan went to southern Jiangsu once, the situation immediately reversed. Because this guy, I don''t know what kind of bad luck he took, actually got the approval of the legendary martial saint, ye Xianshi, and became his elder disciple!

 Chapter 196

    Originally, Qian chaosan and LAN caier were Cao Xinxuan''s supporters. Now they come again, which makes Cao Xiaoyu''s position precarious. Therefore, he can only seek the support of martial forces.


    The Bagua martial arts school, which is well-known in Northern Jiangsu, is a good target!


    "Hum, if ye Xianshi sees me, he will not pay attention to me any more, that little girl who has no talent." Cao Xiaoyu thought bitterly, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the luck to see him, otherwise How can you make friends with the garbage in front of you


    After reaching an agreement with Zhao linger, Cao Xiaoyu went out and made a phone call. He came back and said, "Miss LAN will arrive in about an hour."


    Looking at the admiration and admiration of the people in the box, Cao Xiaoyu''s heart is a little bitter. Because of his position in the family, he can''t call LAN cai''er, so this sentence is a lie.


    But Cao Xiaoyu is still full of confidence, because he thinks that with his own identity, three or two times can crush that ye luofan, let him retreat in the face of difficulties. At that time, people will only sigh at his abilities and ignore other things.


    Soon, ye Chen and his three people also came to the box. At the moment when they saw that they were full of people, Zhao Renqing was keenly aware of his daughter''s plan.


    However, at this time, all the people present are the sons and daughters of famous people in Northern Jiangsu Province. Even if it is him, it is not easy to rush people out. He can only stare at Zhao linger and say, "luofan, sit down. These are all friends of linger. There are no outsiders and no formality."


    Of course, ye Chen doesn''t care about ordinary people. He pulls a stool and wants to sit. But at this moment, Liu Bo suddenly says, "slow down!"


    When he saw everyone looking over, he said with a smile: "sorry, my friend. This is the Zhao family''s family dinner. No people are allowed to wait inside. You see, there are no chairs and chopsticks for you."


    It turned out that these guys had discussed and arranged a series of things long ago. At this time, there were only two chairs and two pairs of dishes and chopsticks in the box. It was clear that they wanted to exclude the "outsider" Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Zhao Renqing said in a hurry: "Xiao Liu, don''t talk nonsense. This is my close disciple ye luofan. He is also a member of Zhao family. There are no outsiders in this room today. Luo fan, sit down. I''ll ask the waiter to bring the stool and chopsticks


    Hearing this, Zhao linger and others showed a sarcastic smile. Ye Chen looked at everything in his eyes, but did not care, and sat down on his own.


    But Zhao Renqing called the waiter, but his face sank. The answer he got was that there were chairs and chopsticks, but because of the good business relationship, there was no surplus for the time being.


    In such a large hotel, how can the supply of dishes and chopsticks be insufficient? This is clearly Zhao linger and others, using their own power, Shengsheng forced the waiter to say so!


    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing of course also knew what was going on, but in front of so many younger generations, he could not rush out of the kitchen for inspection, could he?


    At this time, Cao Dashao and others had already taken the lead in eating and drinking. Yang Shiyin also chuckled and said to Liu Bo: "since uncle said they are all our own people, we don''t have so much to say. Let''s start first."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at the leaf dust and said in a strange way: "it''s some people who don''t have tableware and don''t understand what''s going on. It''s really disappointing. Doesn''t he know that he doesn''t deserve to eat Zhao''s food?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing frowned. He was about to speak, but suddenly another crisp voice rang out beside him: "hum, who said that younger martial brother is not qualified?"


    Zhao ya''er is the one who opens the mouth. She pastes it in the direction of Ye Chen and says with a red face, "can''t he use a pair of chopsticks with me?"


    In fact, the relationship between the two is far from close to this degree, but Zhao ya''er can''t bear to be bullied by others, and she is not used to Yang Shiyin''s appearance, so she makes such a bold thing.


    "Come on, ah ~"


    she picked up a ball and sent it to Ye Chen''s mouth. After finishing this series of actions, she turned a pale glance at Yang Shiyin and snorted coldly: "some people themselves are not welcome, and they have to jump out to show off their coquettes. This kind of talent is not qualified to eat my Zhao family''s food!"


    With such a sharp remark, Yang Shiyin''s face turned white and she couldn''t speak. She could only sit back to her seat with a cold hum and said nothing.


    At this time, people recalled Zhao linger''s words and suddenly realized that her sister had a good opinion of this surname Ye.


    When Zhao Renqing saw this scene, he was smiling. The better the relationship between his little daughter and ye luofan, the more confident he was to keep the young man.


    Seeing that Liu Bo and Yang Shiyin failed to make contributions, Cao Xiaoyu frowned and raised his voice: "I don''t know where Mr. Ye is from and where he is from?"


    Leaf dust light way: "Jiang province people, at present in Northern Jiangsu have some things, no work."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Shiyin sneered and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just thinking about how to cut in."


    Zhao ya''er immediately glared, and ye Chen was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "it''s something related to Cao''s family."Hearing this, the people burst into laughter. Ye really dares to boast that he has something to do with the richest man in Northern Jiangsu. It''s a pity that this time he hit the iron plate, because Cao Dashao of the Cao family is sitting here!


    With a playful smile in his eyes, Cao Xiaoyu said faintly, "are you sure it''s something related to the Cao family?"


    Leaf dust light way: "I never lie."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Cao Xiaoyu sneered three times, suddenly grew up and said, "what a liar full of gibberish. You have something to do with the Cao family. Why don''t I know?"


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, calm way: "probably is your identity is too low, do not have the qualification to know."


    Hearing this, people''s faces showed a sarcastic look, Cao Xiaoyu was more arrogant way: "frog at the bottom of the well, do you know who I am?"


    Leaf dust light way: "you are a what thing, why do I want to know who you are?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Even Zhao Renqing''s eyes flashed a little disappointment. He secretly said that his disciple was too arrogant. If he did not correct, he would not make great achievements.


    Cao Xiaoyu was also very angry and said coldly, "I am the future master of the Cao family. You don''t even know me. Dare you say you have something to do with the Cao family?"


    Obviously, he said this in anger. However, those present didn''t understand it. Instead, they took a cold breath and looked at Cao Xiaoyu''s eyes with respect and admiration.

 Chapter 197

    That''s the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province, the head of the Cao family! A word can make the stock market turbulent, wave your hand to cover half of the sky in Northern Jiangsu, stamp your feet and make all rich businessmen shiver!


    Yang Shiyin is a pair of fox eyes, staring at Cao Xiaoyu. In the heart has begun to ponder, how to climb up this little bed, when the time comes, he can be the wife of the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province!


    With this in mind, Yang Shiyin''s heart was so hot that her eyes almost began to drip out of the water, which made Liu Bo very angry.


    However, with his ten thousand courage, he did not dare to eat Cao Dashao''s vinegar, so he could only send his anger to Ye Chen. Liu Bo sneered at him and said, "Cao Dashao, since this boy has no eyes, he should just abandon his eyes."


    Cao Xiaoyu is disdainful to snort: "this kind of waste, with him, it is dirty my hands."


    When Lu Jie heard this, he immediately stood up with a grim smile and said in a loud voice, "Cao Dashao, give it to me. Even if this boy has practiced, my brothers can beat him to his knees and beg for mercy."


    The Lu family in Northern Jiangsu is a well-known villain on the road. His younger brother dares to fight and fight. He can catch a lot of them, not to mention abandoning a person. Even if he is allowed to disappear in the world, he will not waste too much strength.


    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing could not help but sink his face. Although ye luofan is arrogant, he is also his own close disciple. How can these people talk about him? Obviously, they don''t pay attention to himself!


    However, when he was ready to speak, ye Chen said, "you Is it the future successor of the Cao family? "


    Cao Xiaoyu thought he was afraid, and said haughtily, "why, do you want to beg for mercy now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Those who dare to insult the young master of the Cao family must pay a price! "


    Leaf dust light way: "I just want to tell you, whether you are the future successor of the Cao family, from now on, you are not."


    After hearing this, Cao Xiaoyu sneered and said, "Oh? Why am I not the heir


    Ye Chen calmly said: "because you have offended me, you don''t need me to speak. The senior members of your family will take the initiative to cancel the position of your successor."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Renqing''s face became indifferent and shook his head in silence. Say such words, even if it is how amazing gorgeous people, he also dare not accept, because this is tantamount to offending the Cao family!


    If you offend the Bagua sect, you will be robbed of several disciples at most. But if you offend the Cao family, I''m afraid that the whole northern Jiangsu Province, or even the three provinces of East China, will not have a place of their own!


    Cao Xiaoyu laughed, and his eyes were full of cold light. He said coldly, "what a big tone, who do you think you are? If you offend you, you will cancel the succession order."


    Yang Shiyin said with a smile: "Cao Dashao, I think this man is scared by the name of Cao''s family. He will only talk nonsense."


    As she spoke, she kept running to Cao Xiaoyu, winking at him, sticking out her pink tongue and licking it gently on her lips.


    Liu Bo was so angry that she pulled her. However, Yang Shiyin was not moved. As long as she could catch the richest man in Northern Jiangsu, what was a rich second-generation boyfriend?


    Lu Jie moved his knuckles and grinned grimly: "Cao Dashao, what are you going to spend with him? I''ll call my younger brother here, so that this idiot who doesn''t know the height of the earth can see the power of Subei province!"


    Seeing this, Zhao ya''er was very anxious. She often winked at her father. However, Zhao Renqing did not seem to see it and turned her head.


    Seeing this, Zhao ling''er is very determined. Knowing that her father has given up this man, she is not willing to put the matter to an end. She says, "ye luofan, you can immediately apologize to Cao Dashao. Maybe he can spare your life for the sake of our gossip martial arts school."


    Ye Chen calmly said: "if you want to apologize, it''s also him who apologizes to me. Besides, when do I need the eight trigrams martial arts school to protect me?"


    Obviously, Zhao Renguan didn''t know how to turn his head.


    Zhao ling''er is also a sneer in her heart, holding her shoulders in her hands, ready to see how this bragging guy will end up in a moment.


    When the atmosphere fell to freezing point, the box door was suddenly kicked open, and a valiant girl in green came in. When he saw her, Cao Xiaoyu suddenly ran up like a spring under his buttocks. He was surprised and said, "Miss LAN?"


    Zhao shuddered, and one of them stood up in a panic. He quickly stood up and saluted the blue color child in front of him and said, "younger Zhao Renqing, please see master LAN."


    In martial arts, regardless of age, the strong are respected. Since LAN caier has been promoted to master Wudao, his natural status is much higher than that of Zhao Renqing.


    Zhao linger exclaimed, showing a look of admiration. This is LAN caier, the first martial arts master in Northern Jiangsu Province, and still such a young martial arts master!


    Other people, too, have come together, and want to be a lesbian. Different from Cao Xiaoyu, this is the powerful existence of the real power of the Cao family!Even Cao Xiaoyu himself couldn''t help but flash in his eyes. He made up his mind that one day, he would conquer this arrogant girl and let her groan in his crotch!


    But at the same time, he was secretly surprised: "when I just called, she clearly said that she didn''t have time. How could she come here suddenly?"


    A few seconds later, Cao Xiaoyu got a rather narcissistic conclusion: "hum, yes, this woman has been secretly in love with me. Although she said she had no time, she was actually worried about my safety, so she came in a hurry."


    With this in mind, he almost jumped up with joy, stepped forward a few steps, and said in a gentle voice, "cai''er, are you here?"


    Hearing this, people around were shocked. Almost all people in Northern Jiangsu knew that LAN cai''er was Cao Xinxuan''s strong supporter. But now it looks like this, is she and Cao Xiaoyu a couple?


    Among them, Yang Shiyin is the most frustrated. No matter in terms of appearance, temperament, status or personal ability, she has no capital to compare with the other party. The woman can''t help but flash her deep jealousy when she looks at the blue color child surrounded by stars and the moon.


    At this time, Liu Bo suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said with a sneer: "now you don''t need Lu Jie to do it. Since Miss LAN is here, this idiot who dares to insult the successor of the Cao family can already wait to die!"

 Chapter 198

    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Ye Chen with a kind of sarcasm and schadenfreude. Zhao linger even sneered at her. It seemed that she had seen the scene of this outspoken guy kneeling down at Miss Lan''s feet to beg for mercy.


    Zhao ya''er opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she was covered by Zhao Renqing and dragged aside.


    Yang Shiyin smiles and looks at Ye Chen and says, "what you claim to do is related to the Cao family. Do you know who this is?"


    Leaf dust eyes gently swept, light way: "blue color son."


    Liu Bolton yelled: "wanton! Miss Lan''s name is something you can call directly? "


    Lujie was also on the side of the way: "hey hey, with this one, we should dig out his tongue!"


    "Ye, do you want to kowtow to miss LAN Cao Xiaoyu''s application seems to have won.


    But at this moment


    "Ye Xian Sir


    Hearing a exclamation, blue color son strode to Ye Chen in front of everyone''s unbelievable eyes and saluted respectfully.


    In an instant, the men almost dropped their chin.


    "Well." Leaf dust expression is indifferent, pick up the wine on the table to drink a mouthful, calmly accept her a worship.


    On the contrary, LAN Cai Er''s expression was more respectful. He lowered his head and whispered, "why don''t you tell me when you come to Subei? If I hadn''t heard a very similar person from Cao Xiaoyu''s mouth today, I''m afraid I didn''t know you had arrived."


    Hearing this, Cao Xiaoyu''s eyes were black. Blue color son''s words cruelly dispelled his illusion. People did not come for him, but for the guy in front of him. What''s more, just like it sounds like, let blue color son put down the things in his hand and rush to it!


    After hearing this, ye Chen raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "I came here secretly. I just don''t want to attract the attention of those who are interested in it. But you just said it sounds like me What kind of person sounds like me


    Blue color son hesitated a little, then said with a smile: "look indifferent, arrogant, arrogant I think almost everyone''s first reaction to you is the same. "


    Leaf dust also mouth light Yang, smile way: "good, really like me."


    Hearing their conversation, even if the people around them are stupid, they know that ye is not lying at all. His friendship with the Cao family is not low at all!


    Liu Bo and others have already been afraid to speak at this time. Zhao linger is full of jealousy. She can only look up to her idol from afar. She even talks and laughs with her most hated person. It will be uncomfortable to be who she is.


    Cao Xiaoyu was more stupefied, his eyes spewing fire and staring at Ye Chen. He roared in his heart: "even if you have a good relationship with my Cao family, how can you do that? The future of the Cao family will be in my hands, you It''s not worth mentioning


    Thinking of this, he regained his pride again. He stepped forward and said, "ha ha, cai''er, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce it to me. "


    Hearing this, LAN Cai Er showed a look of disgust and said coldly, "don''t be so intimate. Do I know you very well?"


    Hearing this, Cao Xiaoyu''s cheek twitched. However, before he could speak, ye Chen raised his head and said, "isn''t he claiming to be the future successor of the Cao family? So you have a bad relationship? "


    Hearing this, Cao Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly thumped. Sure enough, LAN cai''er immediately said in a deep voice: "just him? The successor of the Cao family is always the first lady. When is his turn? "


    As soon as he said this, Cao Xiaoyu was furious. He looked at Liu Bo and others around him. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to smile. He wanted to tear up LAN cai''er. He patted the table directly and roared: "Lan Cai Er, there is this ye! Even if you are the supporters of Cao Xinxuan, who gave you the courage to treat Ben Da Shao with this attitude? "


    "Ye, even if you have business relations with the Cao family, you don''t want to look up to me? Blue color son, I respect you are the disciple of the third master, call you miss LAN, but you are just a servant


    "How dare you be presumptuous with me on the basis of your status?"


    Cao Xiaoyu''s domineering manifesto made the box silent for a moment. Liu Bo and others looked at each other and thought that this young man was worthy of his reputation. He would inherit the Cao family in the future, so he wanted to come forward and say a few words.


    But at this time, ye Chen and LAN Cai Er burst out a burst of laughter at the same time!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    This smile made everyone laugh. Cao Xiaoyu was even more angry and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Blue color son put up the smile and said: "Cao Xiaoyu, Cao Xiaoyu, I''m laughing at you. You don''t know a real person! Don''t say that after coming back from southern Jiangsu Province, the support received by the eldest lady was higher than that of you. Even if you were the first in line successor, but offended Mr. Ye, you would not want to inherit the family property of the Cao family! "


    All the people took a breath of cold air when they said this, because LAN Cai Er''s words at this time are exactly the same as what ye Chen had expressed before!Cao Xiaoyu was also guilty, but he still forced a dry smile and said: "blue color son, don''t frighten me. Even if this boy is Shen Hanlin of Jiang Province, he is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of my Cao family."


    Blue color son looked at him with sarcasm and pity, then took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, whispered a few words, then turned the mobile phone into hands-free, coldly said: "your second uncle''s phone."


    Cao Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly collapsed to the extreme, because the second uncle is his most staunch supporter in the family. If he changes his mind again, he will have no chance of winning!


    But as the saying goes, whatever you are afraid of, the voice of the second uncle came from the phone, completely devoid of the kindness of the past, but extremely cold: "Cao Xiaoyu, I heard that you have offended Ye Xian Sir


    Cao Xiaoyu was astonished. For the first time, he heard his second uncle call his full name. His foreboding became more and more intense. He said carefully, "it''s because of a little misunderstanding that there have been some conflicts."


    Blue color son snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple as misunderstanding. Just now you said that Mr. Ye wants to look up to my Cao family''s breath?"


    "Pa La --!"


    The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and Cao Xiaoyu''s heart trembled. It was obvious that the second uncle was so angry that he even smashed the water cup.


    "Cao! Dawn! Woo


    Later, his second uncle roared: "from today on, you are no longer the eldest young master of the Cao family. Please apologize to Mr. Ye immediately and come back, otherwise Just drive you out of the Cao family

 Chapter 199

    Hearing the roar of the second uncle, the whole box was quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Chen with unbelievable astonishment.


    This guy Who the hell is this guy? Even if he only offended him, he would drive out the young master of the Cao family completely and become a civilian!


    Cao Xiaoyu also wanted to explain, and hurriedly came forward and said, "second uncle, listen to me, this is what happened..."


    However, his second uncle snorted coldly and said, "it doesn''t matter what kind of things are. What matters is that you dare to offend Mr. Ye! I just told the fourth uncle and your aunt about this. They all decided to support Xinxuan to inherit the Cao family. "


    "For the last time, I''ll apologize to Mr. Ye and roll back, otherwise You will no longer be a member of my Cao family! "


    The final roar made everyone tremble. It was obvious that the second uncle had made up his mind, and there was no possibility of intercession!


    Cao Xiaoyu, with a humiliating expression on his face, went to Ye Chen, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Look at his gnashing teeth, where does it seem to be apologizing? In the threat is almost the same, blue color son directly on the cold hum: "what attitude, you this is also an apology?"


    Cao Xiaoyu immediately roared: "blue color son, you don''t want to go too far! I''m sorry. What else do you want? "


    However, the next second, his second uncle''s roar sounded again: "Cao Xiaoyu! I want you to apologize. You dare to shake your face and kneel down for me


    As soon as he said this, Cao Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, but the strength of the second uncle was obviously beyond his ability to resist. He could only stare at Ye Chen fiercely, bend his knees slowly, and finally kneel down in front of Ye Chen.


    Liu Bo and others took a breath again. This is Cao Xiaoyu and Cao Dashao. If he kneels down in public, it is almost like hitting the Cao family''s face. However, LAN Cai Er and his second uncle are acting as they should be!


    Zhao linger was stunned and confused. The matter had gone beyond her imagination at this stage. The girl clenched her lips and thought to herself, "how could this happen? Even the Cao family didn''t dare to offend Ye. Is he a big boy of Yanjing or mordu? "


    Zhao ya''er is the wave of light flow in both eyes, obviously did not expect, oneself always thought that needs to take care of the younger martial brother, unexpectedly so powerful.


    Zhao Renqing almost regretted Qing''s intestines and scolded him for being cheap and dragging Zhao ya''er away. Otherwise, if we hold this young man together, maybe by virtue of his family, we can frighten the gossip gate and make them dare not act rashly!


    Leaf dust light way: "in the future, do not want to see this guy again."


    The second uncle on the computer side immediately flattered: "no problem, I will send him to the most remote small county in Northern Jiangsu Province, where to run a small company. What do you think?"


    When Cao Xiaoyu heard this, he only felt a black in front of him, but ye Chen had already nodded his head faintly: "at will."


    This just also arrogant incomparable big little, directly paralyzed on the ground, a word can''t say, until blue color son called the bodyguard to drag away.


    At this time, the box was silent. Liu bolujie and Liu baolujie shrank in the corner, trembling for fear that ye Chen would see them. On the contrary, Yang Shiyin sorted out her expression, twisted her waist and walked to Ye Chen. She said: "Mr. Ye, I just had no eyes. I offended you. I''m here to make amends to you..."


    At this point, she made a coquettish bow, revealing a large amount of snow white under the low collar dress. See Zhao sisters eyes spurt fire, scold fox spirit.


    However, Yang Shiyin still kept twisting her body, making the exposed area more and more large. Even the little red color began to appear faintly. She gave Ye dust a wink and said with all kinds of charm: "Mr. Ye, please let me go, people are willing to do anything ~"


    when the last three words were written, she almost had to stick it on Ye Chen Blue color son a burst of exasperation, stretch out a hand, cold way: "please your self-respect!"


    However, if Yang Shiyin knew what self-respect meant, she would not have won the title of "Subei bus". Although the woman was stopped and could not move, her eyes were tightly fixed on Ye Chen, and she stretched out her small tongue to tempt her lips to lick.


    At this time, ye Chen raised his head, and Yang Shiyin was full of joy and felt that he had succeeded. But only saw the other side swept his own one eye, the vision actually did not stop even half a second, said faintly: "which one of you?"


    Yang Shiyin was suddenly in a dark, thanks to her coquettish for a long time, the result was not put in the eyes!


    Ignoring the lost Yang Shiyin, ye Chen said to LAN cai''er: "come out and have a chat."


    Blue color son of course took orders, two people came to a box alone, leaf dust light way: "you are very clever, did not call in front of those people to break my identity."


    Blue color son Gong voice way: "since you did not inform the Cao family, you must have your own consideration, how can I be so stupid as to call it broken."


    Ye Chen chuckled: "compared with the time of Southern Jiangsu, you are more mature."


    The words immediately made blue color son blush. It was because she was able and calm that she was favored by the queen Yang Lin and entrusted with an important task. I just don''t know why, when I was in southern Jiangsu Province, I couldn''t keep calm every time I saw leaf dust.However, ye Chen didn''t embarrass her. She quickly changed the subject and said, "I came to Subei quietly this time just to meet the old patriarch for a while. If I don''t tell the Cao family, I''m afraid it will hurt you. It is estimated that they will start these days. You should pay attention to protect the little girl


    Blue color son is respectfully answer first, and then hesitated for a few seconds, or open his mouth to say: "Ye Xianshi, excuse me for taking the liberty. It is said that the old patriarch had a powerful treasure in his hands. It was with this treasure that he swept through the three provinces of East China and founded the Yin ghost sect. I know you have magic power, but Please be careful. "


    Ye Chen nodded. When he used his mind to explore the whereabouts of the other party, he was repeatedly affected. It must be this thing that is causing trouble.


    After chatting with LAN cai''er casually, ye Chen leaves. As for the group of people in the box, they are all left to LAN cai''er.


    Liu Bo and others are relieved when they see ye Chen leave. They only hate that their parents have two legs less and run faster than anyone else. However, the Zhao family''s father and daughter return to the martial arts school dejectedly.


    One of the most frustrating is undoubtedly Zhao ling''er. It is her clever behavior that has harmed Cao Xiaoyu and deprived the Zhao family of the opportunity to attract such a rich family. It can be said that it is a textbook like humiliation.


    Although her father didn''t blame herself, Zhao linger still felt the pressure like a mountain, almost crushing her completely.


    But at this time, she inadvertently looked up, but saw a corner of a man, waving to himself.


    "Elder martial brother?"

 Chapter 200

    Zhao linger hesitated for a moment, and then ran to the direction of the elder martial brother. Zhao Renqing and Zhao linger were still immersed in remorse and regret, and they didn''t find out.


    "Big..."


    Zhao ling''er rushes to the middle of the alley. Just as she wants to speak, she feels dark and paralyzed on the ground. Zhang Tianhang directly steps forward and holds her in his arms.


    Looking at the delicate and graceful body of the girl in front of him, Zhang Tianhang couldn''t help showing his evil eyes. But at this time, the voice in his heart rang out again, which made Zhang Tianhang dare not make a mistake and disappeared in the sea of people in a hurry.


    On the other hand, Zhao Renqing did not have the energy to find his daughter missing. As soon as he returned to the martial arts school, he saw dozens of disciples lying in disorder in the martial arts arena, groaning feebly, without even the strength to speak.


    Zhao Renqing''s eyes suddenly congealed, looked up, only to see Ren Ao, who had escaped a few days ago, was standing in the middle of the martial arts arena, sneering at himself.


    Beside him, there was an old man sitting on the chair. Although the old man had gray hair and wrinkled face, it made Zhao Renqing feel cold and dry.


    Because the old man is the famous master of eight trigrams, Han Qingshan!


    In addition, the man standing behind the chair also made him nervous. Although I haven''t seen him for a long time, this guy is obviously the most proud disciple of Han Qingshan, Wang Duo!


    It is said that this man closed down ten years ago and vowed not to become a master of martial arts and never leave the pass. Is it possible that


    Zhao Renqing held his breath and took a breath. Wang Duo''s whole body was indeed full of martial arts master''s power!


    Seeing this, he felt bitter in his heart. He was a double master. How glorious and magnificent it was! But it also means He will never be able to compete with it again!


    Zhao Renqing saw this situation, with a bitter smile, went forward to salute respectfully: "younger Zhao Renqing, defeated master Han, Master Wang."


    Seeing this, Han Qingshan didn''t even lift his eyelids. Wang Duo also looked up at the sky from his own eyes. Ren Ao sneered and said, "you old dog, you have good eyesight. You have not lived in vain for decades."


    The arrogance of the three members of the Bagua sect is ready to be revealed. Zhao Renqing is so angry that he can only smile: "yes, it is the villain who has no eyes. From today on, the villain is willing to lead his disciples to join the Bagua sect wholeheartedly, without any two minds."


    "Dad!"


    Zhao ya''er behind her suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Although she was young and naive, she also knew how hard her father had been in order not to be swallowed up by the gossip gate.


    "Ya''er, shut up!" When Zhao Renqing heard the speech, he turned his head in a hurry and yelled at him. Then he turned back and said respectfully, "in the past, all the villains have no eyes. This is the mantis. Please hold your hands high. Don''t care about the past."


    Hearing this, Ren Ao didn''t open his mouth. Han Qingshan, sitting on the chair, took the lead in humming and said, "since you have no eyes, why do you need these eyes?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Renqing felt cold all over his body and subconsciously clenched his fist. But at this time, just like a melancholy poet, Wang Duo looked up at the sky, but he lowered his head and gave him a cold look.


    It was this glance that completely dispelled Zhao Renqing''s idea of resistance. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "offending master Wudao, it should be so!"


    With that, he was merciless and put his finger into his eyes. But Zhao ya''er rushed over, pressed Zhao Renqing''s hands and cried, "father, don''t be impulsive! I I''m going to ask my younger martial brother to ask Miss LAN to help me! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing''s eyes brightened, then he shook his head and said: "it''s too late. At this time, the Bagua gate already has two martial arts masters. Even Cao''s family in Northern Jiangsu can''t compete with it. What''s more, Miss LAN is always rational and calm. How could she offend the gossip sect for our small martial arts school? "


    Ren Ao sneered and said triumphantly, "you are an old dog. You have some insight. You can''t dig your eyes quickly! Otherwise Let me help you


    He drank so hard, but he had already rushed to Zhao Renqing. His right fingers became crooked, and he snapped his opponent''s eyes fiercely. It was obvious that he was fighting for personal revenge!


    To be fair, Zhao Renqing could avoid the blow, but he could not. He stood there and sighed and closed his eyes.


    Zhao ya''er sends out a burst of crying, but he can''t move Ren Ao''s cold heart completely. He raises the corner of his mouth cruelly, as if he has already seen the appearance of this mortal enemy falling to the ground and howling.


    "Pa --!"


    At the critical moment, a wind suddenly flew out of the door and hit Ren Ao''s wrist impartially. Suddenly, a deep blood hole was made on the wrist of this despicable and vicious guy.


    The so-called geomantic changes in turn. At this time, the man who fell on the ground and screamed bitterly turned into Ren Ao. He screamed like a pig, while pointing to the people outside the door, he called out: "master, that''s him. He killed ah Sheng!"


    Who can come in from the door, not ye Chen? Seeing him come in, Zhao ya''er immediately cheered: "younger martial brother, you come just in time, these people bully me..."As she spoke, she blushed and pursed her lips, as if she were about to cry, while Zhao Renqing sighed: "luofan, you''d better not go into this mixed water, leave quickly. With your family background, I think the eight trigrams don''t dare to embarrass you too much."


    Leaf dust is calm way: "don''t misunderstand, I''m not saving you, just helping her."


    Seeing that ye Chen was like this, Zhao was once again filled with hope and said, "in this case, I ask you one more thing. Please use the power of the family Protect linger and ya''er. "


    "Ya''er has always liked you very much. Although she is aimed at you, please take a look at ya''er''s sake You can take both if you like


    After listening to his words, Zhao ya''er suddenly blushed with shame, and ye Chen''s complexion was delicate: "how can you be such a father and sell your daughter in disguise?"


    Zhao Renqing sighed: "you don''t know how terrible the power of the eight trigrams is. Linger and ya''er are in their hands, and I''m afraid they will suffer more tragic fate You''d better go. It''ll be too late. "


    Ren Ao laughed wildly: "Zhao, do you want to be beautiful? You want to keep your daughter? I tell you it''s impossible! We have already got into the relationship of Yixian Pavilion in Yanjing. Even if this boy has a big head, he can''t keep your daughter! "

 Chapter 201

    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing''s old face suddenly turned pale. In Yixian Pavilion, there are powerful people in the holy land. No matter how strong ye luofan''s family background is, I''m afraid he can''t protect his daughter!


    Ren Ao was still laughing wildly and said triumphantly, "Zhao Renqing, don''t daydream. I will take good care of their business when you send your two daughters to baihualou."


    Baihualou, the biggest place of Fengyue in Yanjing, is specially used for entertaining dignitaries. Hearing this, Zhao Renqing almost broke a steel tooth. Zhao ya''er also showed a look of sobbing and looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned rarely. This guy is too noisy.


    He flicked his finger, and in an instant, he waved a strong wind and hit Ren Ao''s forehead. Until then, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo looked up in surprise. They said in surprise, "hmm?"


    Then Wang Duo stepped on the front hand and split it across the air. Both of them thought that this was enough to save Ren Ao. However, ye Chen''s inner strength was so powerful that it could not be countered by ordinary people?


    Between the electric light and flint, the wind of the leaf dust "swished" to pieces, and Shengsheng smashed Wang Duo''s palm strength, and left the power to open a blood hole on Ren Ao''s forehead.


    Zhao Renqing was suddenly shocked. He was just a Ren Ao. He was nothing. But killing him was tantamount to hitting the face of the gossip gate!


    Sure enough, seeing Ren Ao''s body fall on the ground, Han Qingshan immediately raised his eyebrows and yelled: "you want to die!"


    Wang Duo also sneered at him. His hands, which had been held in front of his chest, were slowly put down, looking like he was ready to fight.


    Zhao Renqing was sweating and yelled at him in a hurry: "luofan, how dare you be so reckless? Hurry up and apologize to the two martial arts masters!"


    Judging from his hoarse appearance, if there are his own disciples next to him, I''m afraid he will have to punch and kick and force the other party to kneel down.


    However, ye Chen said faintly: "why should I apologize? These people have disturbed my repair, and they should apologize to me. "


    One side of Zhao ya''er also followed the way: "that is, it is clearly that they break in and mess around, but also let dad dig eyes, reason, to apologize is the two of them."


    Hearing his daughter''s naive words, Zhao Renqing even had the heart to cry. Wang Duo even looked up and laughed: "ha ha! This little girl has never seen the world. Do you want to be reasonable? I am the reason! If I say you''re wrong, you can''t be right. If I let you die, you can''t live! "


    Zhao ya''er angrily said: "by what!"


    Wang Duo sneered: "because my fist is bigger than you, so I am the reason. This is the rule of martial arts. If you don''t accept it, you will be convinced until you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Zhao ya''er was frightened by the big man. He was so frightened that he burst into tears. He immediately looked at Ye Chen. The latter touched his hair and chuckled: "don''t be afraid of him. He wants to compare my fist. My fist is the biggest in the world. If he dares to bully you, he will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    After hearing this, Wang duo became angry and sneered: "what a big mouthed kid. I don''t think you have seen a master of martial arts. You don''t know what is the peak of martial arts!"


    Ye Chen disdainfully said: "just a martial arts master, in front of me like a mole ant, arrogant guy is really ridiculous, not to mention the many levels behind the promotion, you have not seen the martial saint?"


    Speaking of wusheng, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo''s cheeks suddenly twitched unconsciously. After a long time, they hummed coldly: "wusheng is the dragon of Tianshan Mountain. How can it be compared with ordinary people? Although we may not touch the Holy Land in our life, we are more than enough to deal with rats like you. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was about to make a move, but she was suddenly surprised by Zhao ya''er''s mobile phone. She picked it up and looked at it. Her face turned pale. Her mobile phone fell to the ground with a crash. Zhang Tianhang''s cold voice came from the inside:


    "if you want your sister to live, you should come to the green water pool in the suburb of Northern Jiangsu Province. If it''s less than half an hour, hum Hum... "


    Along with the voice, it is a video of Zhao linger. She looks pale and has no half blood color. Her eyes are closed and she is obviously unconscious.


    A closer look, it turned out that she was hanging on the big tree beside the green water pool, and the rope was so shaky that it seemed to fall down at any time. What''s worse, the pool under her was still churning, as if there was something terrible under the water.


    It is because of the unknown, so terror, Zhao ya''er will cry like this, it can be understood. Don''t talk about her. Even Zhao Renqing''s old face was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhao ya''er looked at Ye Chen subconsciously, as if he had found a life-saving straw. He hugged him and said in a pleading tone: "younger martial brother, please help my sister. Although she is always aiming at you, she is really not a bad person. You There must be a way to save her, right? "


    Leaf dust light way: "of course."


    With that, he took Zhao ya''er up and walked toward the door. Wang Duo rushed up with a dart and said with a sneer: "the self-directed director has performed a play, and he wants to take advantage of the situation to escape. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Is it so easy to get away from the gossip gateZhao ya''er angrily said: "we are going to save people! Do you have any humanity in the end? You still think about gossip


    Wang Duo sneered: "the honor of my gossip is more important than everything. Don''t say your acting skills are too poor. Even if it is true, you don''t want to leave today!"


    Zhao ya''er is so bullied by him that she can''t breathe. But all of a sudden, she just feels like she''s in the clouds. Looking at herself, she actually appears outside the martial arts school!


    "Little Younger martial brother? "


    She widened her eyes and looked around. After a long time, she reflected that she was actually held in her arms by Ye Chen in the posture of a princess!


    Zhao ya''er''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She closed her eyes and shrank in Ye Chen''s arms, only to feel relieved for a while.


    In the martial arts school, at this time, it was completely quiet. Even a needle fell on the ground, you could hear it clearly. Zhao Renqing needless to say, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo are also full of horror, with incredible eyes, looking at the place where ye Chen disappeared.


    After a while, Wang Duo trembled and said, "master, do you see how he disappeared?"


    Han Qingshan at this time, where there is just that pair of squint eyes, do not ask about the world, saw his two old eyes, almost stare out of the eyes, subconsciously shook his head and said: "I I don''t have one. "


    It took a few seconds for the master and the apprentice to digest such an amazing fact. Han Qingshan fell directly from the master''s chair to the ground.


    Wang Duo is OK, but Han Qingshan is also an old master of martial arts. Even he can''t see the other side''s action clearly. Does that mean that the other side is


    Martial saint?

 Chapter 202

    Realizing this, the three men who stayed in the martial arts school all changed their faces. Han Qingshan stood up from the imperial chair tremblingly and said in a deep voice: "chase!"


    Yes, we must chase him. If that guy is not a martial saint, how can he escape so simply? But if he is a martial Saint


    Han Qingshan, an excited soul, shook his head in secret. How could a young man in his twenties be the legendary martial saint? You should know that you have spent your whole life, and have not even touched the edge of the Holy Land!


    Thinking like this, the two immediately took Zhao Renqing into the car, ready to catch up with Ye Chen and calculate the general ledger.


    Bishuitan is located in the suburb ten kilometers away from the Bagua martial arts school. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the environment is quiet and cold. It was originally a good place to play. However, there is always a strange atmosphere in the air, especially the dark green of the pond water. In addition, the legend of the water ghost in the pool makes the place less populated.


    Today, however, it is lively here. Ye Chen, after all, was not familiar with the topography of Northern Jiangsu, so two groups of people arrived at the bishuitan with their front and rear feet. When they saw these people chasing after each other, Zhao ya''er immediately said angrily:


    "you people are too much, we rush to save people, we have no time to pay attention to you!"


    Wang Duo snorted coldly: "still full of nonsense, don''t you say to save people, people?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Tianhang''s gloomy face appeared in the grass not far away and said coldly, "hum, you have some skills. It''s useless to call so many people here. It''s useless to have so many people come here. Whoever the old patriarch wants to kill will surely die!"


    Zhao ya''er frowned and said, "old lord? Who is that? Give my sister back


    On the contrary, Zhao Renqing, who was on the other side, heard this and immediately showed a frightened expression and stammered: "old, old lord? Is it not the legendary old master of the Yin ghost sect? "


    Hearing this, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo also changed their faces. Only Zhao ya''er asked curiously, "is he very powerful?"


    Zhao Renqing said with a wry smile: "it''s more than fierce. The old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect has been famous as early as a hundred years ago. He swept through the three provinces of East China and founded Yingui sect. Compared with him, we are just a group of younger generation, more importantly His old man is the legendary strongman of Holy Land


    As soon as the words are said, even the air seems to be dignified. The strongmen in the holy land can only look up to the worshippers forever. It is difficult to go to the sky to save people from such strong men.


    Zhang Tianhang sneered, staring at Ye Chen and saying, "Ye, I don''t believe you are still alive today!"


    Zhao ya''er said angrily, "Zhang Tianhang! Do you betray your school because you are jealous of your younger brother? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Tianhang immediately roared: "who betrayed whom? As soon as this man came in, everything that belonged to me was taken away! "


    Zhao ya''er widened his eyes and said in horror: "originally, you are preparing to harm younger martial brother!"


    Zhang Tianhang laughed wildly: "wrong! You people None of them can escape


    "Enough!"


    Wang Duo gave a big drink and disdained to say, "don''t act hypocritically any more. Under the authority of my eight trigrams, none of them want to run away."


    Han Qingshan, with his hands behind him, came forward with a sneer and said, "what is the status of the old patriarch, and how can he make a big move for the sake of a mere vulgarity?"


    "Zhao Renqing, do you think this kind of affectation can escape the palm of my husband? Hum! There is no one I can''t take from my gossip door! "


    When Han Qingshan looked proud and Wang Duo sneered ferociously, another low voice suddenly sounded out of thin air: "what kind of eight trigrams and nine trigrams? I have never heard of them."


    Wang Duo was furious and said, "where is the demon? How dare you look down on my gossip? If you have the talent, you will show up and hide your head and tail. What a hero


    Han Qingshan''s face changed, and he bowed his hand a little. His tone was respectful. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m the head of the Bagua sect, Han Qingshan. What kind of expert are you?"


    The voice disdains a way: "you have been discussing this seat for a long time, but you still don''t know who this work is?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were shocked and said, "old lord?"


    All of a sudden, a gust of overcast wind blew, and all the trees and weeds in front of them, like living creatures, automatically separated from each other, revealing the scene behind them.


    Only a leisurely voice came from the inside: "please come in, distinguished guests."


    people curiously walked along the road and saw Zhao linger, her eyes closed, trapped in a tree beside tan. But on the blue water pool, is actually cross legged hanging in the air, sits a beard and hair all white, the temperament is ethereal, looks like an old fairy.


    Seeing each other, they actually sat cross legged in the air, almost staring out their eyes. Han Qingshan stepped forward a few steps, clasped his fist and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know the expert is here. It is we who are so abrupt that I disturb your Qingxiu."


    The old man didn''t even open his eyes, and said faintly, "if you understand, get out of here. The guest I want to see today is not you."


    As soon as this was said, Han Qingshan just frowned, but Wang Duo was the first to lose his hair. He was a violent temper and directly cried out: "old man! I don''t care whether you are or not, that old patriarch who dares to belittle me will die! "Drinking like this, he flew up all over the place. When he was in the air, he took pictures of the old man with luck and eight trigrams.


    In the air, there was a crackling spark in the air. It looked very powerful. However, the old man sat quietly in the air without lifting his eyelids.


    Seeing this, even Han Qingshan was puzzled: "it''s impossible. Although the old patriarch is a Dharma practitioner, he is holy land. There''s no reason why he can''t hide his palm. Is he a fake?"


    However, the next second, the green pool, on the explosion to open, jumped out of a body covered with a black shell of a huge beast, opened its mouth to bite Wang Duo.


    The beast looked like a combination of a turtle and a snake. Its head and limbs are like a turtle, but it drags a long snake tail. The black carapace on its back is like a black diamond crystal. It is shining in the sun. It looks very hard.


    Wang Duo was suddenly shocked, and hurriedly turned back, ready to dodge. But he was already in the air, there was no position to borrow. The speed of the beast in the water was too fast, and he was bitten off his right arm by Shengsheng.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Duo let out a scream and fell back to the bank. His face was frightened. He cried, "what kind of monster is this?"


    On the contrary, the leaf dust on one side brightened his eyes and murmured: "Xuanwu blood?"

 Chapter 203

    The supernatural beast is Xuanwu, swallowing the heaven and eating the earth, and the tortoise and snake are all in one body. Even if it is in the stars, it is also a overlord. Even if he meets the true immortal, he will give up three times.


    The giant beast in front of us has only a trace of blood of Xuanwu. Rao is enough for it to travel freely on the earth. Let alone Wang Duo, even Cheng Boxuan is here, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it.


    Han Qingshan''s response was very quick. When he saw the beast, he immediately knelt down on his knees and said in a respectful voice: "villain, I come to see the old patriarch Xianwei. I wish you all the best in China! Ah duo, do you know the etiquette or not? Come and see the old lord soon


    Wang Duo also fell to his knees in a hurry, kowtowed and said in a respectful voice: "the villain is lucky to see the old patriarch and see your old Xianwei. It makes people dazzled."


    Seeing these two people''s dog legs, a trace of scorn flashed in the eyes of the old master, and said faintly, "you two, you are really meeting the rudder of the wind."


    Han Qingshan said with a smile: "I''m a master and a disciple. I just admire the old patriarch''s demeanor. I don''t mean to flatter you at all."


    Wang Duo on one side is more direct. If there is a tail behind him, I''m afraid he will swing to the left and right. The big man is not a bit arrogant. Before, he nodded and said, "if you are lucky enough to work for the old lord, it will be the greatest honor for me and my master."


    I''ve never been so shameless when I see her. I''ve never heard of her


    Before Wang Duo had said anything, Han Qingshan cried out: "what is the Bagua gate? If the old patriarch is happy, what can he do if he offers all his gifts to express his feelings?"


    Zhao Renqing looked at the shameless teachers and apprentices, trembled with anger, and gnashed his teeth and said, "Han Qingshan, I really didn''t expect that the eight trigrams gate has become what it is today. I I''m really ashamed to learn from the same school as you


    Wang Duo disdained: "from today on, we are going to join the sect of yin and ghost. Who will be the same as your Bagua martial arts school?"


    "Deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor, deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor!" Zhao Ren was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. She had to fight with these two guys. Fortunately, Zhao ya''er tried her best to hold her.


    At this time, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo had knelt down at Tan Bian and said respectfully, "please accept our master and apprentice!"


    If you put it before, the old patriarch would not even bother to look at this kind of goods. However, at this time, all the elite of the Yin ghost sect had been killed by Ye Chen, and was also impacted by the five element sect. It was really like no one could use it.


    Han Qingshan and Wang Duo are masters of martial arts, although they are not of good character. They can be used as chess pieces.


    With this in mind, he nodded his head and said haughtily, "since you two still know the destiny and the current affairs, we will make an exception to include you in my Yin GUI sect."


    Han Qingshan and Wang Duo were overjoyed. In this way, they were equal to climbing up to the relationship of Dharma sage! In the past, the eight trigrams tried to ingratiate themselves with the Yixian Pavilion, but they only got a lukewarm reply. Now, they are directly under the old patriarch!


    As the sage of Dharma, the old patriarch and the master of Yixian pavilion are of equal strength. In this way, where can they look at the face of Yixian Pavilion again?


    When Zhao Renqing and Zhao ya''er saw the eight trigrams master and apprentice who had just become arrogant, they did not know what to say. Instead, it was Wang Duo, who looked at this side, sneered and said to the old patriarch politely, "old master, I''ll help you take down these disrespectful people!"


    Speaking of this, he showed a trace of malicious smile and said: "although Zhao Renqing is a stubborn old man, his two daughters are beautiful. Let them serve you well..."


    "Wang Duo, you don''t want to face!" I''m afraid Zhao Renqing couldn''t bear to hear this, but Zhao Yaqing couldn''t bear to scold him.


    The name of the old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect was not blown out, but accumulated with countless blood and unjust spirits. It is impossible to expect him to show mercy and let go of his father and daughter!


    However, at this time, the old patriarch is light mouth way: "back down, I am here to entertain guests today."


    With this, he waved his sleeve slightly, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo were blown aside by an invisible strong wind. The two masters and disciples were shocked. With their martial arts master''s strength, they were totally unable to resist. Is this the power of holy land?


    Zhao Renqing''s father and daughter are desperate. They can''t even beat Wang Duo. How can they save people from the old patriarch? Only Zhang Tianhang sneers and stares at Ye Chen. He wants to see with his own eyes how this damned guy dies!


    In this case, leaf dust slowly step forward, immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    Sitting in the air, the old patriarch slowly opened his eyes for the first time, and the people around him suddenly took a breath of cold air. Just like some great beast, just waking up, just one eye opening action makes them nervous and sweating.


    Only the leaf dust stood on the edge of the pool, shaking against him. Their eyes crossed, causing a gust of wind, which made the leaves rustle.After a long time, the old patriarch slowly opened his mouth and said, "I wonder if you are satisfied with my Hongmen banquet? Ye, Xian, Shi! "


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Even Zhao linger, who had just turned from dizziness to confusion, opened her eyes and said in surprise, "master Ye Xian?"


    At this time, in the three provinces of East China, which warrior would not know the prestige of Ye Xianshi? In particular, not long ago, in front of a crowd in southern Jiangsu Province, he easily killed Cheng Boxuan, which made the whole China a sensation.


    In particular, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo were even more shocked. Ye Xianshi was recognized as a strongman in the holy land. However, they were so rude just now. If they didn''t join in with the old patriarch, where would they live?


    With this in mind, the two men began to provoke each other: "Ye, I didn''t expect you can hide, but it''s no use. Now the old lord is here, even if you have the ability to make a big fuss in heaven, you will be suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain!"


    And Zhao''s father and daughter have been completely stagnant. The most unimportant and excluded guy in the martial arts school is the legendary Ye Xianshi? It''s ridiculous that Zhao Renqing still wants to accept him as a disciple. It''s no wonder that master ye said he was really pitiful!

 Chapter 204

    One of the most surprising is Zhao linger, who is hanging from the tree. She even forgets that she is in danger. She just stares at Ye Chen with a complicated look.


    Before the two people''s various, in Zhao linger''s mind one by one, her questions, have the answer, his every sentence, but become particularly ironic.


    "It''s just a gossip door. I don''t pay attention to it yet."


    "The one who is qualified to be my master has not been born yet."


    "You look down on me and you look at yourself too much. My purpose is not what you can guess. The world I live in is an area you can''t imagine all your life."


    In Zhao linger''s mind, every word that ye Chen said flashed through her mind. At that time, it seemed to be bragging and crazy, but now it is found that they are all true. Her remorse and anger could only be translated into one sentence:


    "why didn''t I find out earlier?"


    Ye Chen completely ignored other people''s performance, just calmly step by step to the edge of the pool, light mouth way: "I am leaf dust."


    The old patriarch sneered: "Ye Xianshi, when you killed my child and my subordinates, you didn''t soften your hand at all. Today, you are absolutely arrogant."


    As soon as he said this, people around him were surprised. Unexpectedly, the master Ye was so arrogant that even the young patriarch of the Yin ghost sect would dare to fight against him!


    Today, it seems that there will be a dead battle between the two, but the winner is the old patriarch, the old legend, or Ye Chen, the just famous martial god?


    Ignoring other people''s expression, ye Chen said faintly: "yes, I killed them all. Do you have any opinion?"


    The old patriarch was stunned. It seemed that ye Chen was so arrogant that he could not help getting angry. He said in a deep voice: "good, good Ye Chen. Since you have admitted to killing my child, even if you are here today, I will kill the corpse and scatter the soul, and enter the eighteen levels of hell, and have nothing to say?"


    Leaf dust disdains a way: "rely on you, have not that ability."


    The old patriarch snorted: "Ye Chen, I know that you have both martial arts skills, and both of them have entered the holy land. You are a rare and unique genius for thousands of years, but You don''t think much of me


    "As soon as you get to Subei, I''ve already noticed it, but you haven''t been able to find me, have you?"


    Leaf dust light way: "you just rely on the spirit treasure to protect the body just, insufficient for fear."


    The old patriarch said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Ye Xianshi. What you expected is not bad, but you should not come here at this time. Since you have come to the green water pool, you can''t leave alive again!"


    Ye Chen glanced at the old patriarch and said, "with this big head stained with Xuanwu Ding dian''er''s blood, and the broken bead in your arms?"


    The old patriarch''s face suddenly solidified, but ye Chen did not seem to see it. He continued to say: "Xuanwu belongs to water. In this green water pool, we can play a half level higher combat effectiveness than usual. What''s more, it''s Yin, moon and Yin, which is suitable for you to do. And the Pearl in your arms is obviously biased towards water system and Yin ghost method, so you can be so confident. "


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand, palm upward, and turned his hand to the old patriarch. He said frankly, "let me see if you are worthy of your confidence."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, the old patriarch''s face changed several times, and finally recovered to a calm and fierce manner. He said, "Ye Chen, you are a terrible guy. If you are given another few years, I''m afraid even I will not be your opponent. If you don''t get rid of you here, I''m afraid you will kill me in the future."


    Leaf dust light way: "you think much, I want to kill you, anytime and anywhere can kill."


    The old patriarch haha said with a big smile: "but you only miscalculated one thing, that is, the power of my spiritual treasure is far more terrible than you think!"


    As he said this, he touched his arms, and there was a black pearl in his hand, which was full of purple gas. He raised his head and laughed wildly: "since I got the nine robbers, I have only used three times, and each time I killed the strongmen of holy land. The last time, he killed Xing Yunzi, the leader of the love forgetting Taoist school, and founded the Yin ghost sect You are the fourth strongman of the holy land who died under me


    After that, he urged the Pearl, and in an instant the sky and the earth lost their color. The strong wind made a sudden burst of water from the bottom of the blue wave pool. However, the target was not leaf dust, but Zhao linger, who was hanging from the tree.


    The water column was driven by the old patriarch''s secret method and became like a high-pressure water gun. The trees were cut off one after another at the place where they passed. It was even sharper than a sword!


    Seeing this, Zhao linger turned pale with surprise. She knew that the old patriarch was afraid of Ye Chen, so she was ready to attack herself and attract him, but


    Zhao linger wryly grinned and closed her eyes in despair: "I have been aiming at him so many times, where will ye dust take care of my life and death?"


    In a flash, the water column pulled up the mountain and fell the tree, whistling, but Zhao linger not only did not feel the pain, but as if in the clouds, the whole person was floating.


    "How could it be?" Although her eyes were closed, Zhao linger''s brain was running at full speed, "difficult, is it that ye dust came to save me? This feeling It''s the princessWith this in mind, she immediately blushed, opened her eyes excitedly, and then found


    Although it was Ye Chen who saved herself, the situation was different from Zhao linger''s imagination. After she opened her eyes, she found that she was being carried on her shoulder by Ye Chen in the posture of carrying a sack.


    For this woman who is always against her, ye Chen really doesn''t have any good feelings. To save her, she is just looking at Zhao ya''er''s face. Of course, it is impossible for the princess to hold her.


    At the critical moment, he rescued Zhao ya''er, came to Zhao''s father and daughter, threw her on the ground and said, "stay here."


    Zhao Renqing held her daughter in a hurry and said with gratitude and shame, "thank you, master Ye!"


    Zhao ya''er is still a bit silly. Obviously, he hasn''t responded. How could the younger martial brother become master Ye Xian? When ye Chen turned back, he said in a hurry: "master Master ye, be careful. "


    Ye Chen turned her head and gave her a faint smile. Then she continued to walk towards the green water pool. Seeing this, Zhao ya''er''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and Zhao linger''s heart was filled with a trace of acid.


    At this time, the old patriarch was still standing above the center of the pool, his face was cloudy and clear. Zhao linger could not see the situation just now, but he saw it all in his eyes.


    Fast, it''s too fast. Originally he wanted to take the opportunity to attack, but he didn''t expect that the other party just flashed by, and he could not see clearly the strongman of Holy Land!

 Chapter 205

    "It is worthy of being a strong man of both martial arts and martial arts. Even if everyone is a holy land, it is difficult for me to confront him in the face." The old patriarch thought, while caressing the Pearl in his hand, the dense purple fog slowly wrapped his body.


    At the same time, the fog also slowly condensed a silk thread, penetrated into the mouth and nose of the giant beast in the pool, and inhaled the mist. Its black triangular eyes suddenly turned red with blood, and opened its mouth to roar, revealing its sharp teeth.


    The roar of the giant beast is like a small hurricane, blowing the surrounding trees and vegetation, can not lift their heads. What''s more, the people who watched the war were so shocked that they would crawl on the ground in a hurry for fear of being affected.


    Zhao ya''er looked anxiously at the top of the pool, the proud figure, and asked, "Dad, can ye Xianshi win?"


    Zhao linger hugged her in a hurry and comforted her: "no problem. Since she was born, ye Xianshi has been invincible. She has not lost to anyone. She will definitely win."


    However, Zhao Renqing''s expression was uncertain. After a long time, he sighed: "the old lord has been invincible since he came out of the mountain. It is said that even the holy land has been killed. In addition, the power of the Pearl and the beast I''m afraid that even master Ye Xianshi will encounter a bitter battle. "


    While these people are talking about it, the old patriarch has already moved. At this time, his prestige has been raised to the extreme. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be in a good mood and decline three times!


    However, seeing the jewels in the hands of the old patriarch, they gave out dazzling light, and the giant animals under their feet also roared loudly, shaking the pool violently.


    The next second, the turquoise water rose into the sky, forming a huge current tornado. And you can clearly see that there are countless crying faces in the water, which is the resentment sealed by the old patriarch.


    This dragon of yin and ghost alone is enough to kill ordinary holy land. The old patriarch was originally a strong man in the middle of the holy land. At this time, he colluded with the giant beast of bishuitan, plus jiujieyuzhu. His strength was very great. No wonder he was able to unify the three provinces of East China.


    But ye Chen did not dodge the huge water dragon. He lifted it with one hand and blew it out with one fist!


    "Shua la la --!"


    Under the power of this blow, the water dragon that penetrates the earth directly bursts into pieces and splashes out with water mixed with resentment, making the land creak and creak.


    In the face of the old patriarch''s ghost dragon, he didn''t use magic skills or martial arts moves. He smashed it with his fist alone.


    What''s more, the power of the blow even aroused the beast to roar up to the sky and kept retreating, which was obviously a look of fear.


    "No way. He is so young. How can his true spirit be as boundless and unfathomable as the sea?"


    The old patriarch was suddenly shocked. His eyes became more dignified than ever before. He took a deep breath: "except Xiao Yijue in those days, I have never seen such a powerful man."


    Ye Chen said quietly, "you talk too much."


    After that, he waved his hand and calmly said, "the wind blows!"


    In a flash, countless wind blades sprang up out of the sky. At this time, he had cultivated the four elephant Xuangong to the third level. He could control the aura of heaven and earth with every move. It seemed that such low-level skills were easy to grasp.


    However, the low-level skills that ye Chen can take notice of are also selected from thousands of techniques in the cultivation world. Can they be resisted by ordinary people?


    Each of these blades is half a meter long. It is flexible in the air and covers a place of 50 meters in diameter. If he doesn''t respond, he will die in a flash!


    However, the old patriarch, after all, is a strong old card, and he is not a guy without the ability to fight back. He lifted Jiujie Yuzhu with a dignified expression and said: "the sea is rough!"


    There were three or four layers in the green pool. One layer was covered by another, and the other layer was pressed to the blade of the wind.


    Although these wind blades are sharp, they are not powerful enough. They can only break through two or three layers of water waves at most. Even if a few of them have broken through the obstacles, they have lost their previous speed and accuracy. They hit the giant beast''s tortoise shell askew, leaving only a white mark.


    "Ye Chen, it''s no use. I can use my skills to communicate with God. If you use martial arts to attack, you may have some chance to win. But playing magic with me is just like playing tricks on the hatchet. Your little tricks It''s not worth mentioning


    Leaf dust disdain ground sneer a, again hand a move, light drink way: "cloud surge!"


    Obviously, his goal is very clear. You think your magic is very powerful, don''t you? Then I will defeat you in your most powerful place, let you be convinced!


    I saw originally clear sky and scorching sun. In the cloudless sky, a large number of white clouds suddenly appeared.


    Although the old patriarch did not know the intention of the other party, he would not watch the white clouds approaching him, which was also the driving force of the Pearl. He poured several black gas into the cloud, directly turning the white cloud into a dark cloud and dropping big raindrops.


    The old patriarch, who thought he had broken the opponent''s magic, laughed and said, "Ye Chen, you can''t fight me!"Seeing this, Han Qingshan and Wang Duo both jumped out and cheered: "the old patriarch''s Dharma power is boundless, the immortals and blessings are equal to the sky, the hundred battles are invincible, and the East China is unified."


    Compared with them, Zhao''s father and daughter are in the heart of the cold half, lost their souls, such as the examination of mourning.


    Zhang Tianhang''s eyes flashed with excitement, staring at Ye Chen, hoping to see the expression of depression and loss on the other side''s face.


    It''s a pity that he was doomed to be disappointed. He saw that ye Chen was not discouraged at all, but with a slight sarcasm on his face, he said, "are you afraid that you are not dying fast enough to urge the clouds and rain?"


    "What?"


    The old patriarch''s heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition. However, before he could speak, he saw the leaf dust on the opposite side. His fingers flicked lightly, and there was already a pearl in his hand, which was full of light moonlight.


    Moon glass bead!


    The leaf dust caresses the treasure bead, in the mouth faintly spits out two words: "thunder comes!"


    Only a thunderclap was heard. Among the dark clouds, the sound of crackling thunder suddenly exploded. Under the guidance of the heavy rain, the thunder and lightning was far more violent than before, and directly condensed out a thunder light wheel with a diameter of nearly 10 meters.


    This is the intermediate skill that he engraved in the moon glass beads before. The nine days should be the yuan thunder method. The thunder and lightning summoned by this method is extremely strong and crazy. It is the killer of all evil and evil things!


    It seems that he felt the danger approaching. The giant beast raised his head and roared at Ye Chen to demonstrate. However, ye Chen had been able to catch the real beast as a pet. How could he be afraid of such a simple guy with only a little blood of god beast?


    But see his hand a move, that huge thunder light wheel, with the roar sound straight to the old patriarch!

 Chapter 206

    Although the thunder light wheel is huge, it is extremely fast. It flies out like a flash of lightning. In a flash, it comes to the old patriarch. The latter screams wildly and opens all the defensive magic weapons of the whole body.


    In a flash, five or six colors of light appeared on his body, as well as very sharp translucent lines, and a black and transparent tortoise shell shield.


    But the thunder light wheel was so smooth that it ignored everything!


    "Ah!"


    The old patriarch screamed, the light on his body was completely extinguished, and the whole body was directly divided into two by the invincible thunder light wheel!


    "Well, that''s the end of it?"


    Zhao''s father and daughter suddenly widened their eyes in surprise. The old patriarch was a famous strongman in the holy land for a long time, and could not even resist Ye Xianshi''s move?


    Han Qingshan and Wang Duo, in the middle of cheering, choked back to their voices and looked at Ye Chen, who was still carrying his hands and standing in the void, in horror.


    Only Zhang Tianhang said with a smile: "Hey, you all think it''s too simple. The strongest power of the old patriarch is just about to break out."


    With his words, a black air burst out in the air, showing the body of the old patriarch. At this time, his upper and lower body had been completely separated, but there was no blood dripping down, only a strange black gas gushing out one after another.


    "Ye Chen, I have thought of this possibility long before I have to face you, but Don''t think you''ll win. It''s just the beginning of the show


    With the roar of the old patriarch, his whole body suddenly burst open and turned into a thick black fog, which gathered in the mid air but did not disperse.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, he called out a gust of wind. However, the black fog seemed to have self-consciousness, and suddenly flew towards the giant beast in the pool.


    The giant beast was also welcome. He opened his mouth and inhaled all the black fog into his body. Then his eyes were covered with a faint purple, and the ghost shadow of the old patriarch appeared on his head. He said with a loud laugh: "Ye Chen, now that I have used the power of Jiujie to control the water drops, I am integrated with this black tortoise. Your little skill can destroy my body. What can I do Have you got it


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk at all. With a hook of his finger, the thunder light wheel, which had already been flying far away, suddenly made a circle, turned back, and roared to the beast.


    Seeing this, the spirit of the old patriarch shrank into the beast''s body and hid. Then the beast, like a tortoise, retracted its head, tail and limbs back into its shell, ready to eat the invincible thunderbolt.


    "Zhi --!"


    When the light wheel collides with the back armor, the sharp sound of dental acid suddenly erupts, and sparks splash everywhere, which makes people dare not look directly.


    The harsh sound lasted for a few minutes before it slowly disappeared. When they looked closely, they found that the beast was like a black diamond. Deep wounds had been left on the hard and gorgeous back armor of the beast. Even the blood, flesh and bones below were clearly visible.


    But After all, the beast didn''t hurt his muscles and bones!


    The ghost shadow of the old patriarch reappeared on the beast''s body and laughed: "Ye Chen, the power of your thunder method is very important, but you can''t directly kill Xuan GUI. Can you still use this move now? As long as you can''t kill me, you''re dead! "


    As he said this, the poison gas began to spread in the whole green water pool, slowly spreading in all directions. As soon as the poison gas came out, many white bones appeared at the bottom of the pool, including fish and aquatic animals, large and small.


    These guys, who were originally living creatures, were directly eroded into white bones. Obviously, the toxicity of this poison gas is very serious. If you don''t click to kill this turtle, I''m afraid there will be no grass in a hundred miles!


    Zhao''s father and daughter suddenly looked shocked and ran back in a hurry. However, a translucent border appeared around the blue water pool, apparently by the old patriarch!


    The old patriarch sneered: "rat generation, you don''t want to run, unless I die, this border can''t disappear!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Renqing''s three faces were full of despair. Even Zhang Tianhang''s eyes showed uncontrollable panic. As for Han Qingshan, Wang Duo''s apprentice, he was crying.


    "Old lord, my subordinates are loyal and willing to offer everything for you. Don''t kill us!"


    However, the spirit of the old patriarch had only a crazy look on his face. He laughed wildly: "useless, useless, everyone They''re going to die


    Ye Chen looked indifferent, gently raised the moon glass beads in his hand. In an instant, lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and two slightly smaller thunder light wheels condensed and formed again!


    The old patriarch''s complacent laughter immediately stopped, just like a chicken that had been pinched by the neck. In a hurry, he hid in the body of the black tortoise. The next second, two thunder wheels had roared!


    There was a burst of piercing sound, but this time, it was mixed with the roar of the beast''s pain. When Mars gradually subsided, people could not help but cry out.It turned out that the black tortoise was proud that the back armor, which was much harder than diamonds, was already scarred and covered with blood and black debris. It seemed that it had been completely abandoned!


    At this time, ye Chen once again raised the moon glass bead


    At this time, the old patriarch was scared to death by the thunder light wheel. When he saw the other party and wanted to show his hand, he immediately exclaimed, "thief, look at the magic weapon!"


    He roared like this, jiujieyu water drops appeared again in his hand, and in an instant, the air seemed to be like the current, undulating abnormally.


    Ye Chen frowned and felt that all the other auras between heaven and earth had disappeared. Instead, it was the purest aura of water system!


    Seeing that ye Chen could no longer motivate shenlei, the old patriarch was elated again. He said with a wild laugh: "Ye, this is the most powerful magic power of jiujieyu Shuizhu, Jiulong Shenshui array! As soon as this array is launched, no other technique can be used within a kilometer radius, while the water system technique will exert ten times its power! "


    "Your thunder skill is really frightening, but it''s not the same as it is now. And my technique will devour you completely


    In his laughter, the blue water pool suddenly boils up, and nine blue wave tornadoes flow from it. Not to mention the spirit of resentment contained in the current, just look at the terrible speed of rotation, it is enough to crush all the creatures involved in it.


    What''s more, the nine water tornadoes have sealed all directions of Ye Chen, and they are constantly closing in the middle. It seems that they are going to completely seal all his life paths!

 Chapter 207

    At this time, the nine water tornadoes penetrated the earth, and almost sealed the whole pishuitan. They were so powerful that they seemed to completely submerge the whole northern Jiangsu Province.


    Seeing this, the Zhao family''s father and daughter were already speechless. Han Qingshan and Wang Duo knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, begging the old patriarch to show mercy and let them go.


    At this time, the old patriarch completely ignored everything, staring at Ye Chen, ha ha, laughing wildly: "Ye Chen, I don''t believe you are still alive! I will sacrifice my child''s spirit in heaven with your body and soul


    Ye Chen said calmly, "you don''t have that ability yet."


    After that, he pointed his hand, and a strong wave rose to the sky, no less than the water dragon scroll of the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch immediately took a breath of cold air and said in surprise, "you, you can still use water technique?"


    Leaf dust light way: "in this world, there is no technique that I can''t use."


    With this, he shook his hand and said haughtily, "Ning!"


    In a flash, the waves he called out condensed into ice, and the ice was still lingering, spreading towards the pool, which meant freezing the whole pishuitan.


    The ice system water system is originally of the same origin. Ye Chen is ready to deal with this morphological change. It is not easy to deal with the old lord''s Jiulong Shenshui array.


    "No, how could that be How could that be possible! "


    The old lord cried out in horror, but the ice spread so fast that half a pool of water had been frozen in an instant. The turtle roared to escape, but could not move at all. Gradually, the guy''s body began to be covered with ice.


    However, the nine water tornadoes beside them still roared as before, and the old patriarch''s face also showed a grim smile, as if the plot had been succeeded.


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, light way: "you think I can''t see it? The spirit on the turtle is just a shadow. Your true soul has been scattered in the water column tornado around you


    The old patriarch''s expression changed, and then he said with a grim smile: "good boy, it''s really powerful, but even if you find out, what can you do? My magic power of controlling water drops is far beyond your imagination


    Ye Chen disdains to say: "is not the nine soul symbiosis method, these nine water tornadoes must be broken at the same time, even if only a little, you can be immortal and rebirth by water."


    The expression of the old patriarch finally solidified. This treasure bead''s secret can be said to be the highest secret of the Yin ghost clan. Even if his son doesn''t know it, why can the boy named ye tell you the truth?


    Now, at last, he felt fear. If he had a body, he would shiver. But after all, the old patriarch had experienced many battles and gritted his teeth and said, "boy, I don''t care how you know this secret, but even if you do, what can you do? Can you kill me? Can you smash all the nine tornadoes from pishuitan at the same time? "


    Leaf dust light way: "I don''t need to break them at the same time."


    After that, he picked his finger, and a crystal like water drop gem appeared in his palm.


    This is the water drop containing the aura of canglan river!


    With his power, he doesn''t need to consume all aura at all. He just takes a little bit of aura and uses it as the medium of casting.


    "Snow God xuanbing mantra."


    Just listening to him, the air around him suddenly began to congealed with frost. This magic is a high-level skill of the snow God sect. Even if it is leaf dust, it can be used with the help of external objects. You can imagine its power.


    But in a flash, the whole pishuitan condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Black Turtle, who lost its black armor, was frozen into a huge ice lump in the roar. And the nine water tornadoes that connect the sky and the earth have condensed most of them.


    At this time, the old patriarch finally panicked. On one of the water columns, his face appeared and he said anxiously, "wait, wait! Master Ye Xianshi, I''m willing to lead the whole Yin ghost sect to join you. You can take whatever you want in the three provinces of East China! "


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, and he still urged the mantra. Seeing that the ice had already spread to his neck, the old patriarch raised his head in despair and cried, "no, no, don''t kill me. I''d like to offer the treasures of the whole Yin ghost sect to help you reach the divine realm."


    Leaf dust is still not moved, light way: "God state to me, but also some mole ants just, where do you need you?"


    When he said this, the ice had covered most of the old patriarch''s face. Knowing that he was hard to escape, he said with a grim smile: "Ye, don''t be complacent. Qiu Lingyun, Mr. Qiu, will arrive in Northern Jiangsu in the near future. No matter how strong you are, you will be destroyed by flying thunder. I''m waiting for you in the middle of hell... "


    Finally, the ice covered the whole bibotan, and the old patriarch''s face was completely frozen up, and the words he had not finished speaking were blocked back to Shengsheng.


    Among the glaciers as high as tens of meters, ye Chen stands erect with his hands on his back, just like the God of snow, who dare not look directly at him!


    Zhao family father and daughter three people, already excited all over tremble, kneel to the ground. Ye Chen did not pay attention to these people at all. He waved his hand, and the glacier collapsed suddenly, and a black bead flew out of it.Ye Chen held it in his hand with a joyful look in his eyes. The jiujieyu water drop is a rare water spirit treasure. It is more powerful to match with the spirit water drops in his hand! But I don''t know why this treasure fell on the earth.


    With a tick of his fingers, he cut open the beast and took out a heart that was half shriveled. Although this thing is ugly, there is a trace of Xuanwu blood in it.


    "With these things, I can practice some practices ahead of time."


    There was a glimmer of excitement in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he waved his hand again. The ice, which had been solid and incomparable, suddenly melted, and the blue water pool returned to its former sparkling state.


    This move, in the eyes of those who look on, is no different from the gods.


    As soon as ye Chen landed on the ground, Han Qingshan Wang Duo, master and apprentice, quickly ran up to him. He knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen with a loud voice: "congratulations on Ye Xianshi''s victory and return. I''m both teachers and apprentices. I''m willing to go through fire and water for ye Xianshi


    These two guys, when facing Ye Chen in front of them, are arrogant to the extreme, and then show a pair of dogleg appearance in front of the old patriarch. I don''t know how they have the face to say these words to Ye Chen at this time.


    When Zhao ya''er heard this, he could not bear it. He said angrily, "you two are the older generation of martial arts. Do you know what etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame?"

 Chapter 208

    However, they did not dare to be rude to Zhao ya''er any more, so they hurriedly made up a smile and said, "Miss Zhao, please don''t be angry. We just respect Ye Xianshi''s divine power. We have no other intention."


    Zhao ya''er snorted coldly: "just now you said that to the old man."


    Han Qingshan and Wang Duo suddenly laugh, but they also ignore Zhao ya''er and turn to flatter Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was always too lazy to pay attention to this kind of wall grass, so he said, "the eight trigrams martial arts school has a little affinity with me, and ya''er is pretty good to me. Therefore, if something happens to the Bagua martial arts school, I will look for you, Bagua sect. Do you understand what I mean?"


    When Han Qingshan heard this, his old face suddenly twitched. Ye Chen said that, he wanted them to be nannies for Bagua martial arts school!


    But when I think of the invincible thunder light wheel just now, where can he say no? Only in a hurry to bow down, and repeatedly said yes.


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "go away."


    After hearing this, the two men ran to the outside in a hurry, but ye Chen raised his eyebrows, flicked his fingers and hummed coldly, "did I let you go?"


    With his words, there was a dull sound in the grass, and then a man rolled out of it. Who else could Zhang Tianhang be?


    At this time, he had already lost his previous arrogance. He ran to Ye Chen''s feet and kowtowed: "Ye Xianshi! It''s because I don''t know what to do with my eyes! Please, you have a lot of adults, just let me off like farting! "


    Seeing his appearance, Zhao linger couldn''t help but have a complicated mood. She turned her head and didn''t want to see the scene.


    However, Zhang Tianhang turned his head and saw her again. He hurriedly climbed over to hold Zhao linger''s leg and cried, "younger martial sister, please help me with a word. Are you not ye Xianshi''s woman? Help elder martial brother


    When Zhao linger heard this, she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. She slapped Zhang Tianhang fiercely and said, "get out of here!"


    However, in spite of this, she finally thought of her old love and couldn''t help saying: "Ye, ye Xianshi, this person can''t pose any threat to you. Can you please let him go?"


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, light way: "we don''t seem to be very familiar, what position do you have, come to beg for mercy from me?"


    This is not polite, immediately let Zhao linger grievance to leave tears, one side of Zhao ya''er love elder sister, can not help but pull the corner of Ye dust: "Ye, ye Xianshi..."


    Looking at her timid appearance, ye Chen couldn''t help but show Yan and said with a smile: "when did you become so vital? Before that, I still claimed to be a little elder martial sister. Do you want to protect me?"


    After hearing this, Zhao ya''er suddenly said with shame: "Oh, it''s not that people don''t know your identity. Don''t make fun of me."


    Leaf dust touched her small head, light way: "since it is your intercession words, let him a horse."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianhang suddenly showed a happy look, and quickly kowtowed: "thank you very much, little sister Ye!"


    As he said this, he ran out. Zhao linger looked at the man who had once made him fall in love with him. She could not help crying even more.


    Ye Chen also ignored her and said to Zhao ya''er lightly: "you can help me to go to the Cao family and tell Cao Xinxuan that I am going to shut up for a period of time. When I leave the pass, I will naturally go to see her."


    Zhao ya''er doesn''t understand what it means, so he answers honestly, but Zhao Renqing is happy in his heart. Ye Chen''s move is undoubtedly announcing to the whole northern Jiangsu province that he has a relationship with the Bagua martial arts school. From then on, the status of the Zhao family will be greatly improved!


    When Zhao Renqing bowed and bowed, repeatedly expressed his thanks, and left with his two daughters, ye took a deep breath, walked to the green water pool, and, like the old patriarch, sat cross legged and hovered in the air.


    At this time, he was ready to calm down and think about what kind of Tao he should practice.


    Yes, DaoTi!


    If we compare a practitioner to a soldier, then his skill is equal to his training, his moves are equal to his gun, his magic weapon is his grenade and other strategic weapons, and the Taoist body is his body!


    No matter how professional your training and equipment are, if you are not strong enough, then everything is in vain!


    The cultivation of Daoism can not only change the physique of the practitioner, but also refine the supernatural power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Compared with the same level of magic, the power of magic power is several times greater, and it can be released at will. It does not need any pithy formula or magic weapon, but only needs to consume the magic power of the caster. And the higher the realm strength of the caster, the more magical powers will grow.


    The premise of the cultivation of supernatural power is to have Tao body, and many Taoist bodies above the middle level even have their own supernatural powers. Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, it is the minimum standard to be called a master.


    Generally speaking, if you want to become a Taoist body, you have to have Yuanying at least. However, with the talent of Ye CHENXIAN emperor, you can ignore this condition.


    What really bothered him was the various conditions needed to practice DaoTi.For example, in the last one''s own baqin Jiulong style, one must have three basic conditions, namely, the soul core of the evil star dragon, the best Yuanying, and the cultivation of overlord''s decision.


    According to the principle, if you enter the Tao body a little bit, you may not find what you need all over the earth.


    However, he had refined the aura of the canglan river before. After turning it into a drop of water, he wanted to cultivate a water system. Now his accomplishments are enough, which is a good time to refine the Taoist body.


    Ye Chen searched his mind and found that there were many river systems in the vast starry sea, and there were also many Daoists. There were hundreds of thousands of river systems that he remembered alone.


    The water spirit body is inferior to the Taoist body. After training, the body can be transformed into water flow freely. It is not afraid of cutting, chopping, lightning and burning. However, it is restrained by the earth skill.


    Water mist illusory spirit body, medium grade Taoist body, with magical power, can make the enemy fall into the illusion that is hard to find. If the cultivator is strong enough, he can even create a mirage and make thousands of troops lost in it.


    Yishui cold body, Shangpin DaoTi, is the collateral branch of the water system. After training, the ice muscle and jade skin can freely control the spirit of ice and water between heaven and earth. With the magical power, everything around can be frozen in an instant. The freezing range depends on the vision of the practitioner. It is said that there is the ability to soar. Once upon a time, a planet was frozen by this magical power.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye Chen''s mind, he passed by DaoTi in a hurry. Suddenly, he was surprised and said:


    "it''s you, the sea emperor''s glass body!"

 Chapter 209

    The three divine bodies of the emperor of the sea, the emperor of heaven stepping on the clouds, the netherworld and the dominator Galaxy "sky, sea and hell" are the supreme Taoist bodies!


    To condense this spirit body, we need to practice the skill of Hai Huang''s glass, and absorb the innate spirit of water system, the spirit treasure of water system and the blood of water god beast. The more you absorb, the higher your success rate will be. Therefore, in theory, you can be 100% successful in practice.


    This skill seems to be tailor-made for ye Chen. At this time, the aura of canglan River, jiujieyu water beads and Xuanwu blood vessels in his hands just meet the requirements. Of course, with these things in his hands, the success rate is only one percent at most.


    But who is Ye Chen? The king of immortals, the genius of genius. At that time, he did not know how many Tianjiao had been defeated by just relying on a inferior book called huxiaojue. What''s the difficulty of cultivating just one Taoist style?


    So ye Chen did not hesitate to choose the sea emperor glass body!


    Among the three major sects of Zhengtian, Zhenhai and Pingyuan, the Haihuang glazed body is the secret of Zhenhai Xiangong. After the cultivation of the divine body, where there is water and blood, the sea emperor is omnipotent!


    In addition, there are three magic techniques attached to this body.


    With the breath of supernatural power: it can manipulate the spirit of water system between heaven and earth to quickly heal wounds, and can also be used to treat others.


    With the supernatural power of stormy waves: instantly condenses the aura of the surrounding water system into a huge wave, swallowing all things.


    The blood of the sea emperor contains the purest water system aura between heaven and earth. When used to perform the ice water system technique, it will be 100 times more powerful.


    Moreover, this is only the effect of cultivating the most elementary glass body of the emperor of the sea. With the improvement of the cultivator, the spirit body will only become stronger and stronger. Otherwise, how can it become the secret of Zhenhai immortal palace?


    Ye Chen of the last generation fought in the world, and encountered unprecedented obstacles when he stepped down the dominator system. Even Yin Youlian, the love general, died here. He knew better than anyone about the power of the three gods.


    "It''s up to you. Although these things are just enough for me to start my body, it''s enough!"


    Ye Chen smiles and raises his hands. The green water pool is separated from the left and the right. He slowly sinks into the bottom of the pool and begins to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, running the sea emperor''s glass work


    He sat cross legged in the middle of the pool, hands around, holding the formula, fingertips blooming with dense aura. The water drops, which gathered all the aura of canglan River, and jiujieyu water drops, as well as Xuanwu blood, rose and fell on his two palms.


    With the full promotion of the sea emperor''s glass work, the pure spirit of the water system was separated from it, and the light blue smoke gradually floated up. It seems that the fog is condensed by countless pearls, and each drop is condensed with the surging spirit of the water system. Only one drop can save the dying old people.


    However, ordinary people can''t bear the surging aura at all. They will be assimilated in an instant and finally turned into a pool of water. Only with the help of practitioners can they absorb and refine them.


    But where is Ye Chen an ordinary person? He does not need anyone''s help, and directly concentrates his mind on the surging aura.


    "Shua --!"


    The first water drop refined by leaf dust burst out in an instant, and the surging spirit of the water system immediately permeated the surrounding area. If he had not sunk into the bottom of the pool at this time, he would have attracted a natural vision and attracted countless people to watch!


    Rao is so, the trees and stones around the pool are also covered with water drops. This water drop is like a living creature, with its own consciousness, and can crawl slowly, just like a worm.


    Since ye Chen''s rebirth, she has never been as comfortable as she is now.


    He felt as if he was lying in the clouds, swallowing the elixir, and all of them were top-notch water elixirs. His body was as warm and comfortable as a hot spring.


    The second, the third, the fourth


    Ye Chen didn''t even move for a whole day. He only refined a dozen drops of water, but he was not in a hurry. The more water drops he absorbs, the stronger his body will be, so that he can absorb more and more water droplets faster, which can be said to be a virtuous circle.


    As he absorbed more and more water drops, all around the green water pool became full of vitality. At this time, the new year has just passed, or early spring, but here has already sprouted old trees, flowers in full bloom, as if it has been deep spring.


    This is the benefit brought about by the gathering of aura, just as the ancient poem said: April is the end of human life, and peach blossom in mountain temple begins to bloom!


    However, ye Chen did not care. With the progress of Tao, his cultivation speed was also gradually accelerated, and the number of refining water drops increased geometrically!


    At this time, the leaf dust, the skin, muscles, eyebrows and even the pupils of the whole body were stained with light blue. The vast and surging spirit of the river filled his body, and gradually transformed him into a water spirit body.


    Gradually, leaf dust''s skin became crystal clear, as delicate as glass, enough to make any woman ashamed. And his originally ordinary face, also began to become more and more refined, and even beautiful almost feminine, like a fairy in general.


    The spirit of water system has the vitality to nourish all things. After ye Chen''s practice, it is natural that the appearance and temperament of the whole person have changed.As soon as I enter the path of cultivation, I don''t know how deep the sun and the moon are.


    Unconsciously, ye Chen has been practicing for more than a month


    At the time of his practice in seclusion, Northern Jiangsu Province was also changed. The successor of the Cao family was officially identified as Cao Xinxuan. Cao Xiaoyu and Cao Dashao, who was originally a high voice, was sent to a small remote county town, which was obviously out of power.


    At the same time, there was also the Bagua martial arts school, which united with the Cao family and openly claimed to break away from the eight trigrams and establish their own doors. Han Qingshan, the head of the Bagua sect, actually went to the Bagua martial arts school when he was renovating and cutting the ribbon. He nodded and bowed down to give a big gift.


    At this time, Zhao Renqing and his two daughters were sitting in the largest airport in Northern Jiangsu Province. Today''s Bagua martial arts school is booming, and even many young people from other provinces have heard of it.


    These three people also can''t get the place to run a little, meet the big men of all walks of life, Lala relationship.


    After all, it''s the largest airport in Northern Jiangsu Province. Although it''s early morning, it''s full of people. Many white-collar elites and business people are looking at their watches, waiting for the arrival of the next flight. There are even many foreigners in and out.


    When Zhao ya''er was idle and bored, he took Zhao Renqing''s coat and said, "Dad, tell me about ye Xianshi again."


    Since that day, she has become a fan of Ye Xianshi. She has collected all kinds of information and even set up a "Ye Xianshi fan support association" in private!

 Chapter 210

    Zhao Renqing looked at his little daughter and said, "I''ve told you so many times. You''ve seen it dozens of times. How can you listen?"


    Zhao ya''er said in a coquettish way: "people just want to hear it, and not only I want to hear it, but also my sister wants to hear it."


    Hearing her say so, Zhao Ling Er on one side blushed and cried angrily: "who, who wants to hear? I''m not as boring as you are."


    Zhao ya''er said with a smile, "really? How can you secretly copy the video I downloaded from the Internet to the USB flash disk? "


    Zhao ling''er was in a great embarrassment. She thought she had done it without knowing, but she didn''t expect to be seen by her sister!


    After a long time, she said, "I, I just want to see the martial arts moves inside. I''m not as crazy as you are."


    Zhao Renqing sighed and shook his head when he saw his two daughters noisy. I''m afraid these two silly girls have been fascinated by Ye Xianshi.


    He said helplessly: "stop fighting, I will continue to tell you."


    Hearing this, Zhao ya''er immediately cheered and sat down obediently. Although Zhao ling''er is not interested on the surface, she is paying close attention to this side. Her small ears stand tall.


    Seeing that both of his daughters were quiet, Zhao Renqing coughed twice and said, "but the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu sent out heroic posts to invite all the martial arts people from all over the world to attend the martial arts and Taoism exchange conference. In fact, it was for the sake of disadvantageous to Ye Xianshi, but they didn''t expect that ye Xianshi would dare to kill him alone


    "At that time, the Cheng family was so noisy? So no one thought that ye Xianshi would dare to come here. What they didn''t expect was that ye Xianshi was only in his twenties, and he had already arrived in the realm of martial Saint... "


    When it comes to the wonderful places, Zhao Renqing is addicted to them and forgets himself. He seems to have become a master of storytelling.


    When he said that ye Chen raised his hand to kill Cheng Boxuan, he couldn''t help but slap his thigh heavily and said excitedly, "if you are a big husband!"


    Zhao ya''er is also excited to clap hands, worship: "Ye Xian Shi is so handsome!"


    Although Zhao linger did not make a sound, her small face had become red, her eyes were full of streamer, and her mood was obviously not calm.


    At the same time, another voice also sounded: "this brother, look at your appearance, seems to know that leaf dust?"


    When Zhao Renqing heard this, he was immediately displeased and said, "who is so ignorant of etiquette that he dare to call ye Xianshi''s name?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head, but immediately he counselled.


    Because I don''t know when I was surrounded by a group of men in suits. These guys are like chopping with knives and axes. They are almost the same height. They are forbidden to do anything. They are like the army, and everyone is a trainer.


    Zhao Renqing was talking to an old man with white hair and hair. Although he was old, he had no wrinkles on his face. He even looked a few years younger than himself.


    If he dyed his black hair, I''m afraid he can charm a group of pure girls, because the old man''s eyes are very bright, just like the lightning that cuts through the night!


    Behind him, followed by a young man, his appearance is flat, and his face with three scars, looks ferocious.


    Around the waiting people, see this situation, immediately have to get out of the way, do not dare to fight.


    Zhao Renqing''s body began to shake uncontrollably. In front of him, he knew the old man. This is because he was so unruly that he killed the old master of the Bagua sect with his two palms, which made the Bagua sect lose its martial saint and never recover!


    "Qiu Qiu Lingyun? "


    Hearing Zhao Renqing''s trembling words, the old man raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, do you know me?"


    Zhao Renqing took a deep breath and regained calm in front of him and said, "Xiao Ke was once a registered disciple of the Bagua sect."


    Qiu Lingyun nodded his head and said: "so it is. Han Tianhua, who was in the eight trigrams sect, was also a character. Unfortunately, his internal strength was too poor, and he was finally chopped to death by my palm Who is the leader of the eight trigrams sect now


    Zhao Renqing replied in a hurry: "it''s Han Qingshan."


    Qiu Lingyun disdainfully turned his lips and said: "Han Qingshan, that boy, has little skill. He knows to act in the wind. When such a person becomes the leader of the eight trigrams sect, the sect is basically hopeless."


    Although this remark is not polite, Zhao Renqing has nothing to refute. Anyone who sees the master and apprentice of Han Qingshan Wang Duo a few days ago will not think that the gossip gate is still saved.


    Zhao Renqing was speechless. He could only change the subject and asked tentatively, "Mr. Qiu, you were not Why did you come to China? "


    Qiu Lingyun sneered and said, "ha ha, you mean that I lost to Xiao Yijue and was forced to make an oath never to enter China. Why would I come here?"


    Although he said this calmly, but Zhao Renqing was a shiver, subconsciously nodded.


    Qiu Lingyun snorted coldly: "I came back for revenge. That damned Xiao Yijue, this time I will let him die under the palm of galloping thunder!"Hearing this, Zhao Renqing stepped back nervously for fear that the other party would suddenly run away. You should know that Qiu Lingyun was known as a "madman" at that time. If he didn''t agree with him, he started to fight. There were many warriors who died under the control of Ben Lei.


    Qiu Lingyun gave him a scornful glance and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have the qualification to let me do it, let alone I''ll keep you for good. "


    Zhao Renqing shivered, and suddenly figured out a lot of things. He said in a trembling voice, "you Are you looking for Mr. Ye Xianshi''s trouble? "


    Qiu Lingyun laughed and said, "Ye Chen, kill my disciple Huo Lan. Before I clean up Xiao Yijue, I will kill him to sacrifice his palm first."


    With that, he looked at Zhao Renqing and said, "you are a smart man. You should know the end of resisting me, so I advise you Don''t do anything stupid. "


    Along with Qiu Lingyun''s words, the scar face behind him suddenly moves forward and grabs Zhao Renqing''s arm. The latter only feels a strong force coming from him, which is totally unable to resist. He can''t help but say: "martial arts, martial saint?"


    Qiu Lingyun said with a wild laugh: "this is my most proud disciple, wolf. A few days ago, he just entered the road with martial arts and set foot in the holy land. If you dare to resist, he alone will be enough to destroy all the eight trigrams martial arts school!"


    A double master of martial arts! What a glory, what a spirit!


    Seeing that Qiu Lingyun''s disciples had become martial masters, Zhao Renqing did not dare to have the slightest idea of confrontation. He could only say in a hurry: "Ye, master Ye Xianshi was closed a month ago. I don''t know where he is, but But Cao''s family in Northern Jiangsu Province has a little daughter, Cao Xinxuan, who is his eldest disciple! "


    After hearing this, Qiu Lingyun sneered and nodded gently. The wolf threw Zhao Renqing on the ground like garbage. Then, the old man''s eyes flashed with a chilling and murderous intention:


    "leave, go to Cao''s house!"

 Chapter 211

    Cao family, Northern Jiangsu Province.


    Cao''s manor, which was originally broad and imposing, was now as if it had been run over by the demolition team. The walls fell down, the walls were crooked, and groans came from the ruins from time to time.


    It turned out that there were dozens of strong men lying on the ground, who were elite bodyguards of the Cao family. However, at this time, they did not even have the strength to stand up.


    In the center of the manor, there was a tall girl, kneeling on one knee, unwilling to face, and in front of him was a scarlet youth.


    "Well, she is a girl with backbone." Qiu Lingyun said lightly, "it''s a pity that my ability is poor. Are you cao Xinxuan, ye Chen''s disciple? "


    Blue color son clenched teeth, cold hum way: "no, I am not."


    "Well?"


    Qiu Lingyun eyebrows a pick, the wolf immediately understood, raised his hand to the girl in front of the sky cover to pat.


    "Ice and snow!"


    Just at this time, I only heard a tender drink. The surging ice aura hit from the side. The wolf''s expression changed slightly and he raised his hands to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a dull sound, from the side of the girl rushed directly fly out, but the wolf is also a few steps backward, the face of surprise. He raised his hand, only to see that his right hand, which was covered with thick frost, was extremely difficult to move.


    "Miss!" Blue color son exclaimed, hurriedly ran over, raised the corner of her mouth has spilled blood Cao Xinxuan way, "how did you still come out, not let you run away quickly?"


    Cao Xinxuan snorted, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I am a disciple of master Ye Xian. How can I escape from the battle? Does that not mean that my master is not as good as the old man in front of me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qiu Lingyun laughed up at the sky and said, "I didn''t expect such a little girl to have such courage and color, but she is much better than many people in this manor."


    As he said this, he turned his head and took a playful look behind him. Behind him, the people of the Cao family kneel down in a neat row. Even the queen Yang Lin stood aside respectfully, letting blue caier fight and kill him there without saying a word.


    Hearing this, many people have a look of shame on their faces, but there are also some people who sneer in their hearts. They are all supporters of Cao Xiaoyu. Under the pressure of Ye Chen, they could only watch Cao Xinxuan become the first successor.


    But now ye Chen''s enemy is coming, you little girl is not going to have bad luck?!


    Cao Xinxuan gasped and stood up with a determined look on her face. But in her opposite, the wolf also carries the internal breathing, the frost on the hand to unfreeze.


    If the leaf dust is used, the wolf will be frozen to pieces of ice, but the girl''s road is still shallow, when facing the martial saint, she starts to look weak.


    Seeing her daughter''s bleeding from the corner of her mouth, Yang Lin''s eyes were red. She hurriedly said, "Qiu wusheng, you are an old master who has been famous for a long time. Why should you have a common understanding with children? When ye Xianshi leaves the pass, we will tell you the first time. Please let Xinxuan go. "


    Qian chaosan, who was on one side, also advised: "elder Qiu, please let go of Xinxuan. She was young and ignorant, so she took Ye Chen as a teacher, not out of her original intention."


    "No!"


    However, Cao Xinxuan firmly rejected Qian chaosan''s words. She looked decidedly, and her head held high: "listen to me, old man. Even if you kill me today, I''m also a disciple of master Ye Xian. There''s no way I can turn back!"


    Qiu Lingyun said with a light smile: "good, good, with temper and pride! Wolf, as my disciple, you can''t lose to her


    When the wolf heard this, he immediately took orders to fight with Cao Xinxuan. After all, the little girl was still young, and soon she was slapped in the back with one hand, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Xinxuan!"


    Yang Lin wailed and hugged her daughter. She cried, "it''s my mother who begged you to bow down to Qiu wusheng and compensate him. He''s an old man. He won''t embarrass you."


    At this time, Cao Xinxuan could not speak. She just shook her head slowly and firmly. She did not show any fear when she looked at Qiu Lingyun.


    The wolf retreated to the master, and again used his inner strength. It took him a long time to get rid of the frost on his hand. He chuckled and said, "what a difficult girl, I like her a little bit."


    Qiu Lingyun laughed and said, "do you hear me, little girl, if you are willing to follow my disciples, I can''t spare your life."


    Hearing this, Yang Lin immediately hugged her daughter and said, "yes, I am willing to marry Xinxuan to this martial saint."


    However, when she said this, Cao Xinxuan did not know where to pour out a force. She pushed her mother aside and spat fiercely, spraying a mouthful of blood at Qiu Lingyun''s feet.


    Qiu Lingyun was not angry, and said faintly, "in this case, little girl, you can count on your master to save you. But my apprentice''s thunder running palm also has the strength of my master''s four or five successes. Your internal strength has already broken all your internal organs. If you can''t get help from someone with deep internal power, I''m afraid you won''t live for half a month. ""I hope your master is really as powerful as the rumor says, or you, a little girl, will stare at xiangxiaoyu meteorite, ha ha ha ha!"


    Qiu Lingyun laughs and takes his disciples out of the Cao family manor. Until the people are far away, a word floats into everyone''s ears: "Tell ye Chen, I''ll wait for you on Henglan mountain by canglan river."


    Cao Xinxuan clenched her teeth and refused to make a sound. Until Qiu Lingyun had gone completely, she shook her body. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person collapsed.


    "Xinxuan, my Xinxuan!"


    Seeing this situation, Yang Lin can no longer care about her own image of the queen, crying and jumping on. No matter how strong she usually is, she is still a woman. In this case, she instinctively feels helpless and her brain is blank.


    However, LAN cai''er and Qian chaosan both come forward and rush to give Cao Xinxuan real Qi, which makes her pale face slightly better.


    Qian Chao said in a deep voice: "the five internal organs and meridians of the eldest lady have been shattered. Even if cai''er and I input the true Qi, they can only live for half a month at most. You must find Ye Xianshi immediately."


    Blue color son looks at the face of the eldest lady, can''t help but snort: "thanks to Qiu Lingyun, or a martial saint who has been famous for a long time, I''m not ashamed to use this poison on my younger generation!"


    Qian chaosan shook his head and sighed: "Wu Sheng is extraordinary and refined. He has long regarded vulgarity as a mole ant. In his eyes, killing us is no different from trampling on an ant. Are you ashamed to step on an ant

 Chapter 212

    Hearing this, blue color son is OK, but Yang Lin is suddenly gushing out a worry.


    That Qiu Lingyun regards all things as mole ants. Will ye dust do the same? Is he really going to come back to save his daughter at great risk?


    After all, looking at Qiu Lingyun, he seems to be a never-ending posture. He is a long-standing veteran martial saint, and where is Ye Chen, a young man who has just become famous?


    Yang Lin hugged her daughter subconsciously and murmured, "will he really come?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Qiu Lingyun''s domineering return, just like a hurricane of category 12, swept the whole Chinese martial arts circle in an instant!


    Compared with Ye Chen and ye Xianshi, Qiu Lingyun''s name is much higher. At that time, he went to China and killed more than ten masters, including two martial masters.


    If Xiao Yi was not born in the end, I''m afraid it would have been the Chou Fu in Yanjing.


    The sword God of that year defeated Qiu Lingyun with his bare hands even before Lian Hao''s sword came out of his sheath, but that was that year!


    Later, Xiao Yijue and ITO Musashi, the swordsman of the island state, were defeated. Both of them have been closed to the outside world, but Qiu Lingyun has made great achievements in his miraculous skills, and even his disciples have set foot in the holy land.


    Unknowingly, three days have passed. Qiu Lingyun lives in seclusion and rarely shows up. However, his disciple, wolf, just like his mentor in those years, fights with all the powerful people who come to him.


    On March 12, the wolf and Hu Huahao, the leader of the Hu family in the city of magic, fought for three hours. In the end, Hu Huahao, exhausted in his old age, took the lead in calling for a halt.


    On March 13, Lu Xinghe clashed with the wolf and was beaten to vomit blood.


    On March 14, the wolf fought against Hong Dafu, the leader of the beggars'' sect. When the other party didn''t use the 18 dragon subduing palms and he didn''t use the thunder running palm, he was slightly better than half a chip.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a week, the name of the wolf was well known in China''s martial arts and Taoism circles. As Qiu Lingyun''s favorite disciple, he went out to war 18 times in seven days without any failure. Even the two elder martial masters who were martial saints could not get any advantage from him.


    And those new generation disciples are more like ants. Even Lu Xinghe, who was praised as the first person of the new generation, failed to make a move under him.


    What is more frightening is that he has never used Qiu Lingyun''s unique skill of galloping thunder!


    If so, how strong is the master? So now, in the martial arts and Taoism circles, people are talking about Qiu Lingyun as the first expert in China. There are even rumors that he has broken through the Holy Land and arrived at the divine realm!


    At first, many people were still skeptical about this, but soon, a strong news broke everyone''s glasses:


    on March 20, the wolf used his thunder running palm for the first time, with a total of 16 palms, which killed the abbot Jin Guo of the King Kong Temple!


    The golden abbot is recognized as the golden abbot. His whole body is not bad for Vajra, which has been greatly improved. When he is put into practice, his whole body becomes ancient gold, just like the Buddha coming to the world, and is also known as the golden fruit arhat.


    He used to be a strong man who was not bad enough to carry Hong Dafu, the leader of the beggars'' sect. How could such a strong man be beaten to death by Wolf Shengsheng?


    As soon as the news came out, the whole martial arts world was shocked. Many people said that the wolf was the strongest martial saint. The disciple has been like this, isn''t the master really in the divine realm?


    Many people turned their eyes to the old man with white hair in awe. Before that, many people had the idea of challenging Qiu Lingyun and becoming famous in the first World War, but at this time, they did not have this idea any more.


    "It has been 13 days, and ye Chen is still afraid to come out. I''m afraid he was scared by the news and became a turtle with a shrinking head." A lot of people are shaking their heads and sneering.


    Before ye Chen was in power, how arrogant were those who attached to him? Now it''s time for them to pay the price. Many people are ready to move. The first one who is ready to take the knife is Cao''s family in Northern Jiangsu!


    At this time, the green water Tan, ye Chen''s cultivation, has reached the last moment.


    In the dark green water, a shadow of human nature looms out. The figure looks like a teenager, but his hair is light blue, his pupils are like bright sapphire, but his skin is as white as jade and covered with faint and complicated wrinkles.


    is like a legendary man simultaneous interpreting water and falling into tears.


    This is the leaf dust that is about to take shape after more than a month''s hard work.


    However, there was not much joy on his face. At this time, ye Chen was still sitting cross legged at the bottom of the pool. What was floating in his hands was only the heart of the mysterious turtle.


    However, the drops of water filled with the aura of canglan River and jiujieyu water drops, which were regarded as more important than life by the old patriarch, have disappeared, and obviously have been completely absorbed!


    "Hooray!"


    Leaf dust suddenly exhaled a breath, the whole green water pool suddenly seems to be blowing a tornado, dense light blue water vapor, with him as the center, condenses into a vortex, and constantly spreads to all directions.


    Only a crackling sound was heard, and the body of leaf dust was lifted out of thin air. It was more like water. It became transparent and visible, revealing an indescribable breath of life.But in the end, he sighed and slowly opened his eyes.


    After all, the sea emperor''s glass body is the best God body, which is too difficult to become. Although Ye Chen has the talent of the Immortal Emperor, he has too few things in his hand, so he can only barely reach the entrance.


    After all, it''s hard for a woman to cook without rice. If it wasn''t for ye Chen''s amazing talent, I''m afraid she would have failed in body training.


    Ye Chen thought like this, and frowned slightly: "fortunately, everything is ready at this time. It''s just the last step. As long as you absorb the blood of Xuanwu completely, you can practice this supreme spirit body!"


    He made up his mind and suddenly closed his hands to urge the emperor''s glass work. The heart of the tortoise, which he had done with all his strength, burst out and exuded a drop of red blood essence.


    As soon as the drop of water with the size of a thumb comes out, the whole heart turns into powder and dissipates completely in the pool.


    "This is the last step. A drop of Xuanwu blood essence is worth hundreds of panacea. If I swallow it, I will be benevolent if I fail. "


    Leaf dust in the eye flash a silk firm, and then fierce open mouth, this drop of blood essence completely swallow in the mouth.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the city of the sky exploded a thunderbolt, clouds, clouds, clouds and clouds, like a baby condensed, the disaster came!


    Ye Chen''s body expanded violently, just like a balloon expanding to the limit. If ordinary practitioners were here, I''m afraid they would have been unable to resist. They would have been torn apart by life and died on the spot!


    But ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with endless cold, and he roared loudly:


    "drink --!"

 Chapter 213

    "Shua --!"


    Leaf dust''s body instantly burst open, flesh and skin, like dirt hanging on bones, quickly disappeared in the spirit whirlpool. Only a pair of crystal clear, as delicate as crystal bone.


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen was not surprised but pleased. He continued to intensify his efforts to motivate the emperor''s glass work.


    The body of Tao is different from that of ordinary people. The flesh body of ordinary people is composed of flesh and blood, viscera and meridians, while the body of a cultivator is condensed by a vast amount of aura, which is more similar to the life of vitality.


    And when the practitioners finally practice the Tao to a perfect state and transform it into the vitality of the body, it will be the time to cross the robbery and soar.


    Once the Daoist body is completed, the practitioner can automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth by virtue of his body, and no longer need to take in foreign nutrition, which is what is commonly known as Bigu.


    At this time, ye Chen''s crystal skeleton is full of ancient and mysterious runes. This is the top secret mantra seal of Zhenhai Xiangong. No one knows about it except the palace master.


    At this time, the whole body of Ye Chen burst out inch by inch, as if he had been tortured by thousands of cuts. Even with his willpower, he felt great pain. This is the necessary process of cultivating DaoTi. From vulgarity to immortality, it is not only necessary to wash hair and marrow, but also to be reborn.


    What is rebirth? It is to get rid of the body completely and transform the whole body into a Reiki assembly!


    In the end, even the crystal clear bone began to crack, and even the position of the heart could be vaguely seen, with a transparent shadow.


    This is Ye Chen''s original spirit. If the Taoist body fails to shape, I am afraid he will face the crisis of being driven out of his wits!


    This can be said to be the biggest crisis that ye Chen has faced since his rebirth. Although he has mastered several techniques of reincarnation, it means that everything will be over again. What''s more, whether it''s reincarnation or taking away others, how can you fit in with your own physical cultivation?


    Ye Chen has seen many practitioners in his previous life who do not know how many half of his cultivation has fallen, but can only reincarnate and seize the house. Some will practice faster than the previous life, but also many because of the spirit damage in reincarnation. As a result, they muddle through life after life, and finally the divine consciousness disappears in the samsara.


    "But how can I, ye Chen, flinch from danger? My life is up to me, not to heaven! "


    At this time, there is only a pair of bone frame left, but ye Chen grinned, and his eyes were full of confidence and firmness.


    "Give it to me!"


    He suddenly ran up the last floor of the sea emperor''s glass work, and the whirlpool around him doubled. The spirit of the water system was surging in the narrow space, rising and falling like the sea tide. Finally, these surging aura, like a long whale sucking water, converged to the body of leaf dust.


    Wisps of light blue aura extend from the bones and build muscles, viscera and skin around the body. And the spirit of those surging water systems, constantly outlined, in the formation of a virtual shadow of organs, constantly enrich them, slowly condense into an entity.


    First the viscera, then the meridians and muscles, and finally the porcelain like skin From the appearance, the leaf dust at this time, although similar to the original appearance, is more beautiful and beautiful than the ordinary face before.


    His short black hair had turned into a waterfall of long, pale blue hair that had spread to his knees. His face was delicate and almost feminine, enough to make most women feel ashamed.


    The appearance of this thing, it can be said that ye Chen and even all the immortal practitioners, the least care about things. Because after infusing the body with aura, no matter beautiful or ugly, they will become incomparable handsome men or matchless beauties. This is the power of cultivating truth!


    Finally, ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked up. The clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, showing a bright and clear sky.


    The heaven and earth worship you!


    Ye Chen stood up and gently stroked his cheek. The light in his eyes was as bright as ever.


    Although you are weak and boneless, and your hands have no strength to bind a chicken, but this layer of skin is even harder than steel, which is formed by the condensation of pure water vitality. Even if it is struck by lightning, it can absorb all of them.


    DaoTi is the body that can be cultivated by monk Yuanying, and it is the first step of the road of longevity. After refining, those who practice the truth can gain hundreds of years of life, ride the clouds, control the electricity and ride the wind, and have no trace of valley. What a powerful power it is.


    Although he has not coagulated Yuanying, but ye Chen''s cultivation is the sea emperor''s glass body, the best God body! Even if it is just a beginner, it is already better than the dachengdao of many practitioners.


    Even if there is no use of mind, under the five senses of Ye Chen, the whole world seems to be different.


    What he hears is the sound of insects and birds within a hundred meters; his nose can smell nearly a hundred different flavors around him. What''s more, he can distinguish the source and origin of all kinds of odors one by one with his nose; his eyes can see through all things and see through the true and false.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, mountains and rivers are mountains, and water is water; in Ye Chen''s eyes, mountains, rivers, heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars are all auras, but the aura contained is different.Ye Chen slowly grasped his white fist and felt the surging power in his body. Now his flesh is incredibly strong. It is hundreds of times more powerful than any Vajra not bad magic skill when it is fully urged. Even if they are hit by armour piercing bullets, they are not afraid at all.


    "It''s a gondola. I can tear it down into scrap iron empty handed." Ye Chen Ao ran a smile, did not expect that the online often jokingly called empty handed demolition of GAODA, actually one day will be used to describe himself.


    At this time, even if he didn''t use any spiritual power, magic and martial arts, he could dominate the world with his physical body. Even those who are strong in the divine realm may not be able to cause too much damage to Ye Chen. As for the goods of Cheng Boxuan before, they can be smashed with one blow.


    "The Taoist body has been completed, and my cultivation has also been improved. It seems that it is almost the same. I can consider the condensation of the golden elixir."


    Feeling his own strength, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction. On earth, the Holy Land and the divine realm are a huge gap, isolating 99% of the martial monks.


    In the realm of cultivation, there are also essential differences between Jindan and xiuti. It can be said that a master of golden elixir period can face ten cultivation periods at the same time, and the cultivator will not fall behind!


    Because of this, it is difficult to coagulate the golden elixir. However, he has already possessed many top-level bodies that have not been refined by Yuanying friars. Compared with stepping into the golden elixir period, there will be no big problem.


    But at this time, the leaf dust is suddenly eyebrow a wrinkling, in the eye flashed the cold awn to drink a way: "how to return a responsibility? Why is the breath of life so weak? "

 Chapter 214

    "Haven''t you found Ye Xianshi yet?"


    Seeing the men coming back dejectedly, Yang Lin asked anxiously, but in her eyes, there was a trace of despair.


    Half a month, a full half a month has passed. Even LAN caier, Qian chaosan and Zhao Renqing, the three masters, try their best to inject real spirit into their daughter every day. But today, Cao Xinxuan is also dying.


    A few days ago, she could barely open her eyes, but at this time, she had entered a deep coma. According to the most optimistic estimation of the doctor, she could not make it through tonight.


    At the same time, it seems that the Cao family is already in the twilight of the west mountain, and the distance is completely declining, that is, a matter of several hours.


    As long as Cao Xinxuan dies, everyone will think that ye Chen is afraid to fight. At that time, the powerful families in Northern Jiangsu Province who covet the Cao family will immediately rush in and frantically divide the Cao family''s power.


    By this time, Yang Lin didn''t care about the foundation of the Cao family, just wanted to make her daughter safe. But don''t mention her daughter, she knows that in a few hours, her own fate will not be much better.


    Qiu Lingyun was in Northern Jiangsu. Although he seemed to have nothing to do, his reputation was growing every day.


    As ye Chen avoided fighting, Xiao Yi never knew where to die. Many people already felt that Qiu Lingyun was the first name in China.


    Many warriors came from all over China, even from overseas, and gathered in Northern Jiangsu to visit the legendary figure.


    Although he didn''t make any moves, the wolf was invincible. From the appearance of his disciples, we can guess that even if he didn''t claim to be a martial god, Qiu Lingyun was only one step away from the divine realm.


    At this time, those with ulterior motives already called Qiu Lingyun the first person in the divine realm and the first martial saint in the world. Xiao Yijue will be covered by him. As for ye Chen, he didn''t dare to come for half a month. He had already made fun of the world and became the object of ridicule and amusement.


    "How to say, I am also a martial saint. Facing the challenge of Qiu Lingyun, I dare not come here for half a month. It''s really a shame for me to be a martial artist in China."


    "Haha, I heard that his disciple who started the mountain was wounded by the wolf warrior saint, and now he is dying. It''s still a tortoise. It''s a waste. "


    "Don''t say that little girl, even Cao''s family will fall down. Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that you believe in the wrong person!"


    I don''t know how many people, laughing in secret, covetously, just waiting for the Cao family to fall, their own good to share a share of the soup.


    One side of the blue color son, is also full of helpless. What she felt most deeply was that at the beginning, the Cao family cherished the eldest lady like a treasure. They spent a lot of money to ask the best doctors at home and abroad to give her a consultation, and senior officials also visited every day.


    However, as Qiu Lingyun''s reputation became more and more prosperous, and ye Chen never appeared, the attitude of those villains of the Cao family changed.


    Later, when the martial arts and Taoism circles began to question Ye Chen, the Cao family leaders not only alienated Cao Xinxuan, but also regarded Yang Lin as a plague. It is said that discussions have begun to remove her title as head of the household.


    LAN cai''er doesn''t care about the power and money of the Cao family, but she can''t watch the death of the eldest lady. However, she goes up and down in poverty. She looks for places where ye Chen may go in the three provinces of East China, but she can''t find Ye Chen''s whereabouts!


    Cao Xinxuan is now in critical condition and may die at any time. She has been admitted to the intensive care unit, where an expert is required to accompany her every moment, constantly giving her true Qi to continue her life.


    "Master Ye Xianshi You said that the eldest lady is your pioneer disciple and will not let anyone bully her to see her clearly. But now that she is going to die, where are you? "


    Looking at Cao Xinxuan, whose vitality is getting weaker and weaker, LAN cai''er feels that her heart is cold. She finally bites her teeth and turns to walk outside the door.


    "I''ll go and find master ye again."


    However, she failed to step forward. Yang Lin, who was haggard, took blue color son''s hand and said, "it''s too late, too late."


    "You''d better stay with her in the last moment of Xinxuan''s life. The two of you grew up together. You are sisters. I think Xinxuan will be with you in the end. "


    The two women with black eyes could not help but cry together. Zhao Renqing and Qian Chao, on one side, became red eyes.


    After a long time, Yang Lin looked around and saw that in addition to her four people, there were only Zhao Renqing''s two daughters. She couldn''t help sighing.


    In the past, when the Cao family was in power, she was regarded as the queen. With a word, she could attract countless people to shed their blood. But at this time, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Finally, even before her daughter died, only these people were on the side.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a young man came in with a sneer.


    Seeing his face, blue color son suddenly blurted out and exclaimed: "Cao Xiaoyu! Why are you here? "


    Yang Lin, however, showed a clear look, and coldly hummed: "ah, it seems that those senior officials of the Cao family, seeing that the general situation is gone, have gone to find you again."


    Cao Xiaoyu laughed triumphantly and said: "I didn''t expect that ye dust you knelt and licked is no longer available now. Fengshui turns around. Now it''s my young master''s turn to gain power."Qian chaosan said coldly: "you get out of here. You are not welcome here."


    Cao Xiaoyu laughed: "you old thing, even if you ask me to stay, I don''t want to stay. I come here to say a word."


    With that, he held out his hand to LAN cai''er and said, "now that Yang Lin and her daughter are about to die, come and mix with me. I promise you to be rich and prosperous. In the future, I will be the master of the Cao family, and you will be the master''s wife! "


    "Pa --!"


    Blue color son mercilessly one slap to draw past, draw this guy to the spot to turn a circle directly, fall on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Cao Xiaoyu sent out a cry like a pig, and said angrily, "you hit me, you dare to beat me!"


    Blue cai''er shouts coldly: "if you don''t go away, I will not only dare to beat you, but also dare to kill you!"


    Cao Xiaoyu was so frightened by her murderous spirit that she couldn''t speak. However, at this moment, there was a burst of laughter outside the door.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, I said that the girl''s heart is dead, you don''t give up."


    Cao Xiaoyu suddenly seemed to have found the backbone. He got up and yelled, "second uncle, you have to make decisions for me!"


    Then the door of the ward was opened again, and a man in suit and leather shoes came in. Seeing him, Yang Lin immediately gnawed her teeth and snorted coldly: "it''s really what you did, Cao Yinchao!"


    Hearing her words, other faces also showed anger. The person who pushed the door in was Cao Xiaoyu''s loyal supporter, his second uncle, Cao Yinchao!

 Chapter 215

    Seeing Cao Yinchao come in, a look of disdain appeared on everyone''s faces.


    This guy was originally a staunch supporter of Cao Xiaoyu. In fact, he was just trying to be a spy behind the scenes. So he abandoned Cao Xiaoyu without hesitation after he found out that he had offended Ye Xianshi.


    But now, seeing ye Xianshi''s momentum weak, he immediately took Cao Yinchao back. This is not much worse than Han Qingshan''s Wang Duo''s Apprentice.


    Yang Lin glared at him and said coldly, "Cao Yinchao, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Cao Yinchao gave a sneer, his eyes were full of treacherous light, and then said, "it''s a pity that you are not leaving me."


    Then he took out a piece of paper, which was covered with the seal of the Cao family''s senior officials, and said triumphantly: "just now, the board of directors has passed the discussion and decided to depose your position as the head of the house and make Xiaoyu the head of the family."


    At this time, Cao Xiaoyu also stood up and said in a deep voice: "I wanted to give you a chance, blue color son, but you don''t cherish it. Now I will give you the first order."


    "From today on, we will drive Yang Lin and Cao Xinxuan out of the Cao family! From now on, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with my Cao family You are no longer qualified to use the special care unit of our Cao family. Get out of here


    As soon as the words came out, they were suddenly surprised and angry. The most naive Zhao ya''er came forward and said angrily, "how can you be like this! Now to drive Miss Cao out of the ward is to let her die. Don''t you have any sympathy? "


    Cao Yinchao sneered: "how much is compassion worth? Now I am the owner of the Cao family. What I say is what I say. Please drive them out


    He yelled so loudly that several strong men rushed into the door, but blue cai''er immediately stepped forward and yelled, "who dares to come here?"


    LAN cai''er is a matter of martial arts master. It has been no secret for a long time. Those bodyguards who originally belonged to the Cao family did not dare to make a mistake when they saw her.


    But then Cao Yinchao sneered and said, "ah, Miss LAN is so powerful. Do you know that you have violated the law by occupying the special care unit of our Cao family? If we don''t get out of here, we''ll have to call the police! "


    As soon as he said this, blue color son''s face was heavy, and he held his fist tightly. Yes, she has become a common people now. How can she fight against Cao family, the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province?


    With endless humiliation, blue color son choked and said, "Cao Xiaoyu, is it that if I follow you, you will no longer embarrass the wife and the eldest lady?"


    Cao Xiaoyu said with an obscene smile: "of course, my master always says what he says. As long as you perform well..."


    "Cai''er, never!"


    Yang Lin immediately hugged her and tearfully said, "in my heart, I have already treated you as a biological daughter like Xinxuan. I have lost one daughter and can''t lose another."


    Cao Xiaoyu''s face sank and said with a sneer: "Oh, it''s a touching love between mother and daughter, but my master has always been a man of iron heart. Drive them out to me!"


    Blue cai''er was startled and immediately turned his head and said, "don''t mess with me. I''m willing to..."


    Her words have not finished, but the whole person suddenly stunned, incredibly covered his mouth, eyes excited tears.


    When Cao Xiaoyu saw this, he was about to shout and ask, but he was too cold to defend himself. After that, he heard a calm voice: "Cao family leader, when did you become you?"


    When Cao Xiaoyu heard the voice, he suddenly showed a startled expression. The master of the voice could not be more familiar than him, which made him lose everything!


    He did not wait to turn back, he saw blue color son directly crying kneeling on the ground, shouting: "Ye Xianshi!"


    Hearing this, Cao Yinchao''s expression also solidified. He turned his head in a hurry, but only saw a young man standing behind him. He didn''t know when he was standing.


    Even if he had not met, he knew who the man was when he saw his nephew and Yang Lin''s performance. He stammered: "Ye, ye Xianshi, listen to me..."


    Ye Chen did not even look at him. He walked directly to the hospital bed and frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Yang Lin, on one side, had already cried into tears and stammered to explain the whole story. Finally, she knelt down at the feet of Ye Chen, holding his leg and saying, "master ye, please help Xinxuan. As long as you can save her, I will do anything..."


    When she saw the queen Yang Lin who had been standing high, she would cry and ask for help. In the hearts of all the people, they were filled with emotion. But all of a sudden, Cao Xinxuan''s body convulsed violently, and the instrument on the side gave out a harsh warning!


    Qian chaosan''s face suddenly changed. He took a few steps to inject the genuine Qi into his face. However, after a few seconds, his face gradually solidified, and he said in tears: "it''s too late. The eldest lady has already broken her heart and pulse. Even if Hua Tuo is reincarnated, she can''t be saved."


    Hearing this, Yang Lin and LAN cai''er immediately burst into tears and collapsed on the ground. The three Zhao family''s father and daughter also showed sad expressions, but Cao Xiaoyu sneered in his heart: "Ye, you used to be a bully in front of me, didn''t you drag it? Now is not watching that girl die in front of you? And you will be killed by Qiu wusheng soonHowever, at this time, ye dust is a light way: "cry what? If Hua Tuo''s medicine is not good, I can also cure them. Even if the king of hell comes today, I don''t want to take away my disciples! "


    He drank so lightly, directly put his hand on the girl''s stomach, and injected a pure and extremely pure water spirit into it.


    The spirit of water system is originally gentle and infiltrating all things. It is a piece of cake to treat injuries.


    After listening to Yang Lin''s story, ye Chen''s heart is also quite moved. Before that, he accepted a little girl as a disciple, but it was just on the spur of the moment. But I didn''t expect that the other party was so grateful and affectionate that he was afraid of life and death in order to maintain his reputation.


    Don''t say Cao Xinxuan still has a breath. Even if she is dead, ye Chen will use Lingbao to rebuild her body and chase back the girl''s soul.


    As he said, even if the yama comes, don''t try to take away his disciples!


    After the infusion of aura, the little girl took a breath, and her breath became smooth, and the instruments around her became quiet.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The people were shocked. Just a breath of genuine Qi can save the dying people. This is not much different from the legendary living dead and the immortals with white bones and flesh!


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Chen picked up his finger again, and his aura just saved Cao Xinxuan''s life. Now, he wants to cure every wound in her body thoroughly and remodel her body with the surging spirit of water system.


    In this way, when Cao Xinxuan is ready, she will even have the inferior water spirit root, and she will be more proficient in the use of Bingxin Jue.


    In the eyes of the people as if they were looking at God, ye Chen lifted his finger, and several fragrant liquid appeared in the air, and finally slowly condensed into a light blue water drop.


    "The jade dew of fine wine!"

 Chapter 216

    Jade dew is a high-level magic power of water system. It takes only one drop to regenerate nature. Even if there is only one soul left, it can be saved.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, ye dust raised his hand carefully and slowly injected the drop of spirit water. Cao Xinxuan''s body was surrounded by a layer of light blue liquid. The liquid seemed to have life. It was sparkling and infiltrated all things, and slowly repaired her body.


    At first, Yang Lin was worried, but when she saw her daughter wrapped in liquid, her face became more and more ruddy, and her frown was gradually loosened. Only then did she breathe.


    Until the spirit liquid completely wrapped the little girl, ye dust put down her hand and said faintly, "OK, when the jade dew is completely absorbed, she will wake up."


    Hearing this, Yang Lin and LAN cai''er burst into tears again. They have been waiting for so long and persevered for so long. Under the condition of being surrounded by tigers and wolves, they are really exhausted. Now they finally find the backbone.


    Seeing ye Chen turn his head, Cao Yinchao hurried forward a few steps and said with a flattering smile: "Ye Xianshi..."


    Ye Chen still didn''t look at him. He went straight to Zhao Renqing and looked at him calmly.


    His eyes are not sharp, but Zhao Renqing has been ordered cold sweat, hurriedly bowed: "Ye, ye Xianshi, villain to Qiu Lingyun revealed the news of the Cao family, should die."


    Zhao ya''er hurriedly stepped forward and said, "master ye, my father can''t help it. That old man is so fierce that even sister cai''er can''t beat his apprentice. I''m..."


    Leaf dust a wave, interrupted her words, light way: "although you have, but also after trying your best to continue life for the little girl, can offset the merits and demerits."


    Zhao Renqing took a breath and wiped his sweat and said, "thank you, master Ye."


    Ye Chen said coldly, "now, give me a word, that is, ye Chen will go to Henglan mountain in person tomorrow, and have a good account with Qiu Lingyun."


    Soon, an amazing news, like a prairie fire, instantly ignited the entire Chinese martial arts world.


    Ye Chen is back, he will fight with Qiu Lingyun one day later on the top of Henglan mountain!


    As soon as this news came out, Northern Jiangsu, which had just been quiet down, was once again surging. Some of them choose to give up, but more people are more crazy.


    Because they firmly believe that ye Chen is definitely not the opponent of Qiu wusheng. His return can not change anything. As long as they wait until after the decisive battle, they can completely divide up the whole Cao family!


    This night, I don''t know how many people flew to northern Jiangsu to witness the battle between the two martial saints. On this night, I don''t know how many people were sleepless and had different thoughts. Some of them were for profit, some were emotional


    But no matter what, the protagonist of this decisive battle is not them at all!


    At this time, ye Chen is sitting alone in the martial arts arena of the Bagua martial arts school, keeping his eyes closed. The jade dew is a high-level magical power. Even after using it, he has to rest for a few hours to let the sea emperor''s glass body absorb the aura again.


    At this time, Yang Lin and LAN cai''er have already gone to bed. They have been worried for half a month. Now their spirits are relaxed and they are soon knocked down by fatigue.


    At this time, however, ye dust, who was closing her eyes and breathing, heard the sound of footsteps.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He didn''t have to go back. He knew it was Zhao linger and Zhao ya''er. At this time, ye chendao''s body has become, and his control of everything around him has been meticulous. It is impossible to get close to him secretly.


    Zhao ya''er looks a little stiff and wants to turn around several times. However, Zhao ling''er has been pushing her behind her. It takes them a long time to come to Ye Chen and sit down.


    Zhao ya''er defied the arrogance of calling herself elder martial sister before. She was afraid to speak. Zhao ling''er on the other side couldn''t see it. She said, "master Ye Xian, how many chances do you have to win tomorrow''s decisive battle?"


    Ye dust even eyes did not open, light way: "a hundred percent chance of winning."


    At this time, he had already become a Taoist body, not to mention the holy land. Even the divine realm, he could not do too much harm. How could he be afraid of a Qiu Lingyun.


    However, Zhao linger''s words seemed arrogant and arrogant. She could not help but persuade him: "master ye, you are very powerful, but it is said that Qiu Lingyun is about to break through the divine realm. Don''t be careless."


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, smile not smile ground says: "you this is warning me?"


    "I..."


    Zhao linger couldn''t say anything at once, but at this time, Zhao ya''er stood up and said with a light smile: "Since ye Xianshi said so, I''m relieved. Sister, let''s go back."


    Zhao linger frowned. She thought her sister was trying to flatter her, but then she found that Zhao ya''er''s worried face had been completely relaxed.


    Looking at her satisfied sister, and then at the indifferent Ye Chen, a feeling of reluctance arises from Zhao linger''s heart: "is this the gap between me and my sister? I don''t have her ability to believe in others... "She is a rational and calculating woman. Ye Chen can''t be Qiu Lingyun''s opponent in any way. If you are a new kid, if you win the old man who has been steeped in martial arts for decades, where will you place his nearly 100 years of hard cultivation?


    But Zhao ya''er is not the same, her worry, after hearing Ye Chen''s words, directly disappeared.


    Maybe it''s naive, maybe it''s idolatry, but Zhao ya''er believes in Ye Chen so firmly. After realizing this, Zhao linger suddenly feels a little uncomfortable.


    They walked out in silence. They were about to leave. However, ye Chen suddenly threw over a roll of parchment and said faintly, "this is the skill I practiced when you and I first met. Although it''s just a casual thought, it''s much better than any Bagua palm."


    Zhao ling''er was filled with envy and jealousy when she saw her sister get the skill taught by Ye Xianshi. But at this time, Zhao ya''er raised her head and said excitedly, "that Can I study with my sister? "


    Ye chentou did not return. He said calmly, "this set of martial arts is for you. Who do you want to teach is your freedom."


    If Zhao Renqing were here, I''m afraid he would be happy to have a heart attack. Such a set of skills passed down, from then on, the whole Zhao family will become a famous martial arts family in the three provinces of East China!


    But for ye Chen, it''s just a matter of a hand. The martial arts learned at will are not worth mentioning for him. If you throw it to Zhao ya''er, it''s just a matter of heart.

 Chapter 217

    March 29, the sky is clear, suitable for travel.


    Bai Xiaoxuan walked along the canglan River sullenly. Compared with a few months ago, she was much thinner. The whole person looked a little more beautiful and morbid. Walking in this scenic spot with many tourists, she frequently attracted passers-by to turn back.


    Since she came out of the villa that day, she has been out of her wits and can''t do anything. Finally, she simply resigned to relax.


    "Xiaoxuan, you are thinking about that heartless man again."


    A little whiny voice came from her ear. Kong Wanling had already come over. She was curling her small mouth, and her face was full of helpless color.


    Bai Xiaoxuan said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard by my younger sister."


    Kong Wanling muttered, "yes, yes, my eldest lady. I don''t know what''s good about ye. I''m fascinated by your baby sister. Ye Xuechang is all open and shut up. I''m going to vomit. "


    Although she was talking behind her back, her voice was still obviously reduced and her confidence was insufficient. After all, the scene of the arrival of the big men of the three provinces in East China on that day was too terrifying and deeply engraved in Kong Wanling''s memory.


    Just at this time, a cheerful voice came from the front: "sister Bai Xue, sister Kong, I have ordered the boat!"


    When Bai Xiaoxuan and Kong Wanling came to northern Jiangsu for a tour, they happened to meet sun Xiaoxiao, who was practicing here. The girl, who was simple to please, became the host and took the two people to visit the major scenic spots in Northern Jiangsu.


    And accompany sun Xiaoxiao side, but also Ji family''s big miss Ji Hualing. This woman has a deep mind. Knowing that Bai Xiaoxuan has a relationship with Ye Chen, she has a little relationship with her in case of emergency.


    The four young and beautiful girls had a good time talking and laughing all the way. However, the boat had just left, but it was stopped.


    "Sorry, henglanshan is not open to the public today. Please go back."


    There are also many tourists who have been stopped. The top of the Henglan mountain overlooks the canglan River, which is the most famous scenic spot in Northern Jiangsu. I don''t know how many tourists are attracted to it. Now they are stopped one after another. Of course, they are very dissatisfied.


    "Who are you and why are you going to close the mountain?"


    "That''s right. I''m the Secretary of Tongping County in Jiangshu province. Do you dare to stop me?"


    "Let''s go! See what they can do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the noisy voices of the people around, those black suit strong men who are responsible for blocking Henglan mountain also sink their faces and snort coldly: "a group of shameless guys, who dare to mess around, don''t blame the brothers for being rude!"


    With that, the leading strong man gave a big drink and turned to chop a big stone by the river. Only listen to the "bang", that has been for decades, the moss covered old bluestone, was actually a palm break!


    "Hiss!"


    All of them suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then they knew that these black men were not ordinary people, and they did not dare to speak again.


    Although the Ji family was also a big family in Northern Jiangsu, it was not a martial arts family. Therefore, Ji Hualing did not know about the decisive battle. Seeing that the road was blocked, she went up with a frown and said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    "Miss Ji da." The man who came to see him was Ji Hualing. The attitude of the man in black was a little better, but he still insisted, "today we are under orders. I''m afraid even you can''t go there."


    Ji Hualing was a little annoyed. He pointed to the side and said, "then why can they go there?"


    The strong man in black took a look over there and explained, "because they have invitation letters."


    Ji Hualing angrily said, "what kind of invitation letter, my Ji family''s influence in Northern Jiangsu, still need an invitation letter to go up Henglan mountain?"


    The strong man in black did not speak, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, which made her angry.


    Ji Hualing took out her mobile phone and dialed several calls in succession. At last, she put down her mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Kong Wanling said in a hurry: "Miss Ji, what''s the situation?"


    Ji Hualing hated and said, "it is said that the leader has given an order that there will be a meeting of great people on the mountain, and that people without business are not allowed to enter."


    Kong Wanling was shocked and said, "is the power of the Ji family also regarded as a kind of idle person?"


    "Wanling." Bai Xiaoxuan pokes her for a moment, and Ji Hualing is embarrassed.


    Miss Ji of Northern Jiangsu seldom eats shriveled food. However, she doesn''t expect to make a fool of herself in public today. Ji Hualing has a dark hatred in her heart. But as soon as she looked up, her eyes brightened, she waved her hand quickly, and sweetly called out, "Uncle Zhao!"


    It turned out that it was Zhao Renqing who was just going to pass the blockade line at this time. After hearing that his daughter got the martial arts given by master Ye Xianshi, he woke up three times from sleep last night.


    Zhao Renqing, in a good mood, saw Ji Hualing waving and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is not Hualing. Do you want to watch the war?"


    "Watch the war?" Ji Hualing said curiously, "isn''t there a big person meeting on the mountain? What kind of war


    Zhao Renqing patted his forehead and said, "yes, because there is no warrior in Ji family, so you don''t know. Today, on the top of the bar, there will be a great war! "Hearing this, Ji Hualing was very frustrated. She was not interested in martial arts. She had lost most of her interest when she heard that two warriors were fighting each other on the mountain. However, she politely asked, "who is it?"


    Zhao Renqing said with a smile: "it is the elder of Overseas Youth Gang, the martial Saint Qiu Lingyun, and the pride of our East China region, ye Chen, ye Xianshi!"


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, the four girls immediately exclaimed. They, who had no interest in the decisive battle, now wished to fly in with wings!


    Ji Hualing suddenly showed a smile and said, "Uncle Zhao, would you take us in?"


    Zhao Renqing was hesitant and frowned: "if you are not a martial artist, you are not qualified to enter. Even if you are an old man..."


    Seeing this, Ji Hualing pointed to sun Xiaoxiao in a hurry and said, "Miss Sun, but ye Xianshi''s younger sister, they are very close. She is very worried about her elder student. Can you bear to let her down?"


    Zhao Renqing heard the speech and saw sun Xiaoxiao''s pretty face with indescribable worries. He nodded his head and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you in."


    In his opinion, ye Xianshi is the dragon of human beings. It is normal to have three or five women. However, any woman can not offend herself!


    Seeing Zhao Renqing, who was just hesitant, she invited her four people to the boat. Kong Wanling couldn''t help but sigh: "it turns out that ye Chen''s name as a schoolgirl is so effective."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart was convulsed again. If she was not greedy for power, she would be ye Chen''s wife. How could such a name be compared with a schoolgirl!


    "Unfortunately, I missed him after all."

 Chapter 218

    When the girls got on Zhao Renqing''s ship, crossed the blockade line, and sailed a few hundred meters ahead, it suddenly opened up.


    On the broad canglan River, there are hundreds of small boats scattered and scattered. There are several people standing on each boat. These people only look extraordinary, either with their hands on their back and a proud face; or their eyes are shining and full of profound love; and they are not young, but they are charming and charming.


    Zhao Renqing, after all, was in Northern Jiangsu, and had some fame. Before that, he climbed the high branch of Ye Chen. So when he entered the arena, many martial artists took the initiative to greet him.


    "I''ve been looking up to you, Mr. Zhao."


    "Brother Zhao, come and have a drink!"


    "Are these girls your new disciples? How can you be so loose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Renqing said hello to the warriors and drove the boat forward. Soon he came to a big ship.


    As if agreed, the canglan river is full of antique wooden boats, but this one is the only one, which is extremely luxurious. It seems to be quite different from others.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Renqing, they boarded the ship and saw several beautiful women standing on the deck. The first one was Yang Lin, the queen of Northern Jiangsu.


    Ji Hualing hurried forward a few steps, Ying Ying said: "Ms. Yang."


    Yang Lin looked at her, nodded and said, "you are here too Who are these? "


    Seeing the richest man in Northern Jiangsu, where did Bai Xiaoxuan and others dare to make a mistake, they all went forward to say hello. When she heard that sun Xiaoxiao was Ye Chen''s younger sister, Yang Lin suddenly showed a happy smile and held her to ask questions. The Zhao sisters behind her also nodded to her kindly.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaoxuan and Kong Wanling felt uncomfortable again. In order to divert their attention, Kong Wanling asked curiously, "why do we all sail and stop here? Are these two people going to fight on the boat for a while?"


    As soon as this word came out, people around him were surprised. Zhao ya''er, a simple character, could not help laughing.


    Kong Wanling also knew that she had asked a stupid question, and suddenly made a big red face. Finally, Zhao Renqing opened her mouth and said with a smile: "no, the decisive battle between the two martial masters is on the top of the Henglan mountain."


    As he said this, he pointed to the mountain not far away. Seeing the towering mountain peak, Kong Wanling couldn''t help but wonder: "so far away? Then why don''t you go up to the mountains and watch the war. "


    This also attracted a burst of silent eyes, Zhao linger couldn''t help but sneer and said: "how many lives do you have when you watch the life and death battle between the two martial arts masters at a close distance?"


    Kong Wanling was speechless, but there was a flash of disdain in her eyes. In her impression, two people fought and killed. Even if they could make much noise, how could they not watch.


    But in front of the richest man in Northern Jiangsu, she was not easy to retort. She could only shut her mouth bitterly. But Bai Xiaoxuan frowned and said, "the battle of life and death?"


    Yang Lin''s face was cold, and she said, "yes, it''s not only the victory or defeat, but also the life and death. This war not only determines the life and death of the two martial masters, but also determines The life and death of my Cao family. "


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan and Kong Wanling take a breath of air-conditioning, and ye Chen actually has a relationship with the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province?


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. What kind of feelings does she like about ye Chen? Disgusting? Love? Hate?


    Bai Xiaoxuan didn''t know, but she didn''t have time to think about it, because at this time, Kong Wanling on the other side exclaimed: "well, isn''t that Mr. Deng Yi and Mr. Deng from Jiang province?"


    At a glance, Bai Xiaoxuan exclaimed, "really, I don''t know who the old man is beside him."


    Zhao Renqing glanced over there and said, "that''s sun Huaixing, the deputy leader of the Iron Palm sect. He''s also a master. He''s half a step away from becoming a master of martial arts."


    Kong Wanling asked curiously, "who is more powerful than the two who are going to fight?"


    Zhao Ren snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "just a sun Huaixing, how can you compare with the martial saint? Although there are few masters of martial arts in this world, one or two of them can be found among all the major forces. However, the martial saint is the dragon of the people, and there is no one in the world! "


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan and Kong Wanling were shocked and silent. The Deng family is second only to the Shen family in Jiang Province, and Mr. Deng Yi is a rich man with a fortune of more than one billion yuan. However, when facing sun Huaixing, he seems to have a respectful attitude.


    Does this not mean that the martial arts master has a much higher status than a billionaire? What is the status of the martial sage above the master of martial arts?


    Bai Xiaoxuan shivered and couldn''t help thinking back to the wedding that day. At that time, the big man temperament of the whole Jiang Province was as respectful and obedient as her younger brother. She bowed to Ye Chen and called him "Ye Xianshi"!


    "Is that what you really look like?"


    At the thought of that day, Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart was throbbing. It was a mixture of sadness and chagrin, which made her hold her fist and shake her body.Kong Wanling, who was beside her, was horrified and kept calling out the names of rich merchants one after another. What these rich merchants have in common is that they are respectfully following another warrior!


    Zhao Renqing looked calm and said: "Hong Dafu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Hu Huahao, the leader of the Hu family in modu, and Wei Tianzheng, the leader of the Wei family in liaowu Province These people are all defeated generals of Qiu wusheng''s disciples. "


    The more they went on, Bai Xiaoxuan and Kong Wanling became more and more shocked. The wealth of those rich people might be enough to cause the financial crisis, but they could only respectfully follow the warriors.


    But these noble warriors are still the defeated generals of one side''s disciples. How strong is Ye Chen''s opponent?


    Two people look at each other, this just know why, the above will issue a document to order the closure of the mountain. This is really a big man!


    Just when they were shocked and wanted to ask again, Zhao Renqing had already murmured: "coming!"


    "Where and where?"


    Kong Wanling immediately looked around, but she didn''t see half of the sails at all. She could not help but let out her breath: "where are you, uncle? Are you old and dazzled?"


    "No Zhao linger opened her mouth. She was also narrowing her eyes and looking at Zhao Renqing''s direction. She said coldly, "it''s your own poor eyesight."


    "You


    Kong Wanling was in a hurry, but Bai Xiaoxuan held her. The people on the boat were either rich or expensive. They could not offend any of them.


    Kong Wanling was pulled by her and calmed down a little, but she still murmured: "it''s like how good your eyesight is. How far can you see in this haze? They didn''t even have a sailboat shadow. Did they swim here? "


    She read this fragmentary, but unexpectedly, Bai Xiaoxuan interrupted with a cry of surprise. She looked up and saw that the other party was full of consternation. She raised her head and pointed to the water in the distance and said in a trembling voice: "people People

 Chapter 219

    "Who are they? Aren''t they all human beings?" Kong Wanling looked in the direction she pointed, and was stunned


    In the white fog, two figures suddenly appeared. In no hurry, they walked slowly towards this side, looking at the outline in the fog. The two men did not take the boat at all.


    Step on the water!


    When the figure was nearer, Kong Wanling realized that she was an old man with white hair and shining eyes. I saw him not slow, hands behind his back, in the vast canglan River walking, like walking on the ground.


    Behind the old man, there was also a scar face. The middle-aged man also followed suit, with a respectful look.


    Kong Wanling only felt her body trembling and said in a low voice, "is this still human?"


    At this time, the two sides met for a full kilometer. However, the scar middle-aged man suddenly grinned at Kong Wanling and said, "it''s not a human being, it''s a saint. My mentor is the most powerful martial Saint ever!"


    When Kong Wanling saw her words, she was heard by the two apprentices. She screamed and shivered behind Bai Xiaoxuan. But the old man didn''t pay any attention to her and walked on.


    Following the old man''s eyes, Bai Xiaoxuan looked up and saw only two people walking slowly on the other side of the water. The first one was Ye Chen. And behind him, there is a cool and beautiful girl with a proud figure. Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaoxuan is in a sour mood.


    Ji Hualing saw the girl''s appearance and couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t this the blue color of Cao''s family? She is a goddess recognized by the whole northern Jiangsu Province. I didn''t expect that Ms. Yang was so willing that she actually made her a follower of master Ye Xianshi. "


    Yang Lin said with a faint smile: "no, it is cai''er who voluntarily follows Ye Xianshi."


    Ji Hualing, after all, is not a martial arts person. For her, ye Xianshi is just the leader of Jiang Province, so she still doesn''t understand. But when you think about the whole Cao family, they have already taken Ye Xianshi''s thigh, so they no longer ask.


    Seeing both sides of the decisive battle appear, the people on the surrounding ships are also slightly boiling. However, these people did not dare to speak at all. They just stare at Ye Chen and Qiu Lingyun, watching them get closer and closer, and finally stand together face to face.


    Gradually, the atmosphere began to be dignified. Even Kong Wanling, who did not know martial arts at all, covered her mouth and did not dare to speak. Others held their breath for fear of disturbing the confrontation between the two martial masters.


    Ye Chen and Qiu Lingyun stood face to face like this. No one spoke or started. Only the canglan river was undulating slightly.


    After a long time, or Ye Chen took the lead in saying, "are you Qiu Lingyun?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of all the warriors around him changed a little. Zhao Renqing took off his words and said, "no, it''s too bad."


    Seeing each other talking, Qiu Lingyun opened his mouth and said faintly, "Ye Chen, I have waited for you for half a month. I hope you won''t let me down."


    With that, he suddenly stepped on one foot and jumped to the sky. He stepped on the prominent rocks along the way, and then stepped on the top of the mountain. He said with a long smile, "come on, ye Chen, show your strength well!"


    simultaneous interpreting the white haired old man, like a legendary god man, walked freely and vertically, and Wan Ling almost dropped his chin on the ground. Other people are not so good. Even if some of them are martial masters, they don''t have the ability of Qiu Lingyun!


    At this time, all the people''s eyes fell on the leaf. If the other party shows such ability, if he climbs up the mountain step by step, he will lose his adult.


    "Master Ye Xianshi..."


    Seeing that Qiu Lingyun doesn''t make a move, she makes a great surprise. Blue color son can''t help changing color. She subconsciously looks at Ye Chen, but finds that the latter is actually laughing happily.


    "Finally there is a decent guy, Qiu Lingyun. I will show my strength as you wish!"


    With a wave of his hand, a water dragon suddenly flies from the canglan river. Ye Chen steps on the tap and soars upward. He turns the surging canglan river water into a water column hundreds of meters high, carrying the leaf dust to the mountain top.


    Seeing this situation, people suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. These magic skills are almost like the legendary immortal!


    However, a few masters still frown, not optimistic about ye Chen, Zhao Renqing is one of them.


    After ye Chen also climbed the top of the mountain, LAN cai''er returned to the boat and asked Zhao Renqing, "Mr. Zhao, what did you mean by that


    Zhao Renqing sighed: "although Ye Xianshi is a young martial sage, he is incomparably strong, but in the confrontation with Qiu Lingyun, he actually lost."


    Under his explanation, all people know. This seemingly relaxed confrontation is actually the most tense. Both sides are still looking for each other''s flaws, and at the same time guard against the sudden attack of the enemy, which is extremely exhausting.


    Therefore, in the confrontation, those who take the lead in changing recruitment are regarded as the weak side. Just as ye Chen took the lead in speaking, people felt that he had insufficient stamina to compete with Qiu Lingyun.


    Later, when he went up the mountain, he did not use martial arts, which made people feel that ye Chen didn''t have Qiu Lingyun''s ability to walk up the mountain.Hearing this, Kong Wanling said directly, "so, isn''t Ye Chen doomed to lose?"


    As soon as the words came out, the air was suddenly a little silent, and all the people''s gloomy faces did not speak. After a while, Zhao ya''er said, "no, master Ye told me last night that he was 100% sure."


    Kong Wanling sneered: "little sister, he said you believe ah, I also said my boyfriend is the richest man in the world, do you believe it?"


    Seeing her sister being targeted, Zhao linger immediately steps forward and glares at Kong Wanling, scaring her back a few steps.


    Seeing the other side retreat, Zhao linger snorted coldly and said, "I also believe in Ye Xianshi."


    Blue color son also firmly said: "I once doubted Ye Xianshi, which is the biggest mistake I have made in my life. This time I will not make mistakes again and again, and I also believe in Ye Xianshi."


    Seeing that all the people said so, Kong Wanling did not dare to speak again, but in her heart she thought with disdain: "what can you believe? That old man is so powerful that he must beat Ye Chen all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Hum, ye Chen, before you were in Jiang Province, you were arrogant and arrogant, and made me laugh several times. Now the geomancy has changed in turn. I want to see with my own eyes how you lost your life! "


    Thinking of this, Kong Wanling''s heart is a burst of joy, if not for the people around her, are ye Chen''s loyalty, she would have laughed.

 Chapter 220

    Henglan mountain is the highest mountain in the three provinces of East China. It is nearly 1000 meters above sea level. It is tall, straight and straight into the sky. It seems to stop the castration of canglan River, so it is named Henglan mountain.


    At this moment, on the towering mountain top, two Jueyi figures are standing tall and upright. Qiu Lingyun and ye Chen, who represent the peak of the older generation of martial arts and are known as the leaders of the new generation of martial arts, are at the moment when the old and the new collide and the times change.


    "Qiu Lingyun, I will make you regret today. I regret that you dare to hurt my disciples."


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes soars, and where does he have the appearance of exhaustion in confrontation? He''s just too lazy to delay any more and can''t wait to get started.


    "Ye Chen, you should know that you and I are in such a state. The hatred of the apprentice and the woman is nothing but passing away. Only to enter the realm of God is our ultimate goal. "


    Qiu Lingyun''s expression is indifferent, and he talks freely. He can''t see that he came to avenge his apprentice.


    "Like Cheng Boxuan, how can we know the pursuit of martial arts in our generation? He spent his whole life, but in the end he could only set foot in the early days of the holy land, but he was still complacent and had a dream of hegemony. And I''ve been in the middle of the Holy Land decades ago, and now I''m on the top. In this world, there are only a few people who can compete with you and me. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and said faintly, "eh? You don''t want to revenge Huolan? "


    Qiu Lingyun laughed and disdained: "Huo Lan? What kind of thing is he? It''s not normal for a warrior to be defeated because of his incompetence. How can I waste time for this kind of waste? "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly convergence smile, eyes put cold light way: "really let me interested, is you, ye dust!"


    "When you are 20 years old, you will be able to set foot in the holy land, and your future is bound to be limitless. This talent is even three points higher than that of Xiao and me. How can I make you grow up? "


    "Today, I''m going to cut you off here, and trample on the seedlings that may step into the realm of God. Only then can people feel happy!"


    After that, Qiu Lingyun stepped on it fiercely, and the whole person''s toes were light, just like hawk falcon, and rushed to Ye Chen''s body with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a burst of explosion in the air, like a thunderclap, lightning roar, even the surrounding trees and rocks, are broken by life.


    This is Qiu Lingyun''s famous stunt, running thunder palm!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen raised his finger and rowed across the air.


    A water blue light flashed across the air, cutting the palm wind on both sides into two sections from the middle. That invincible palm wind, unexpectedly could not stop him to stroke.


    Seeing this, Qiu Lingyun''s face sank. In his heart, he had given Ye Chen a high enough evaluation, but now it seems that his evaluation is still low!


    With just that finger, this leaf dust is enough to stand out among the heroes. Looking at the whole China and even the earth, only a few people can match it.


    "But It''s just the beginning of the show


    Qiu Lingyun raised his mouth slightly and hit him again. Only see a translucent invisible force with golden light, suddenly across the void. The speed of this Qi force is very fast, and it''s hard to see clearly. I''m afraid that if you change to an ordinary martial artist, you''ll already have a way.


    However, ye Chen was not afraid at all, still condensed into a sword, and cut straight away. At this time, he had already possessed the sea emperor''s glass body, so the sword of genuine Qi formed by condensation was also attached with light blue, which was contained in the surging spirit of the water system. It not only made the sword blade sharper, but also froze the enemy and greatly slowed down the speed of the enemy.


    "Shua --!"


    When the palm wind collides with the sword Qi, it makes a sound of gold and iron. Unexpectedly, this time, the palm wind is not split into two, but it persists for several seconds before it disappears.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen is surprised to pick his eyebrows. The internal strength of ordinary martial artists is often rough, which is far from the true yuan of immortal practitioners. It''s like the gap between pig iron and gold. Therefore, even with his accomplishments in the foundation period, ye Chen can sweep many warriors. Even the martial saint of Cheng''s family is like a mole ant in front of him.


    But Qiu Lingyun''s palm style is incomparably cohesive, almost substantive. Such inner strength is no different from the true yuan of the immortal cultivator. In other words, for the first time, he did not have the upper hand in the aspect of internal strength.


    However, ye Chen is still calm. In his last life, he fought for thousands of worlds. He did not know how many times he defeated the strong by the weak and overturned the situation in a desperate situation. What''s more, this time, he still has his own Taoist body?


    Even if Qiu Lingyun is no more powerful, he is just a human body. He can''t fight against the sea emperor''s Glazed body.


    Ye Chen nodded and praised: "I didn''t expect that your inner strength could be condensed to such a degree. Over time, it''s not impossible for you to enter the state of mind."


    Qiu Lingyun said haughtily: "master quenched his body, refined Qi in holy land, and concentrated in spirit. Over the years, I have traveled around the world and met many powerful people who have lived in seclusion. I have also read numerous ancient books. Only by doing so, can I know that every warrior who enters the realm of God has his inner strength. It can be seen that if you can''t condense the refined Qi into one to achieve qualitative change, you will not be able to step into the divine realm in this life. ""You can have this understanding, not bad."


    Ye Chen lightly evaluated a sentence, as if the old man in front of him was not the enemy, but his younger generation.


    As he said this, the sword of genuine Qi in his hand became more and more fierce, and he raised his hand to chop at the other side.


    Qiu Lingyun repeatedly waved his hands and raised 18 walls of genuine Qi in front of him. Each of these walls was infused with his incomparable inner strength. It was so tough that even the armor piercing bullet could not be broken.


    However, in front of Ye Chen''s pale blue sword, it was easily chopped like a piece of bean curd. The blue light flashed by, and Qiu Lingyun suddenly changed his face and retreated abruptly.


    When he stepped back 50 meters, he looked down at the corner of his clothes, which had been evenly divided into two parts. If he took off more slowly, he would be ripped.


    And in front of him, there was a gap of tens of meters long. In the gap left by the sword mark, all the trees and rocks were divided into two, without any exception.


    Qiu Lingyun''s face sank like water and drank coldly: "what''s your trick?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "this is the raw water divine sword. Unfortunately, I can only exert one percent of its power. Otherwise, I can kill you with only one sword."


    The original water sword is a kind of magic power attached to the glass body of the emperor of the sea. The immortal soldiers condensed contain the most pure spirit of the water system. They are invincible and extremely sharp.


    Although Qiu Lingyun''s internal strength is as concise as that of Zhenyuan, it is not as good as the real immortal''s spiritual power. The raw water divine sword can break even the spiritual power, let alone Qiu Lingyun''s internal strength.

 Chapter 221

    If this magic power is used together with the proud Sky Sword of the heavenly king stepping on the cloud body and the dark sword of the netherworld body of the nether king, it can even shatter the stars and kill the true immortals.


    At the moment, ye Chen can only play one percent of the power of this sword, but it is enough to make Qiu Lingyun marvel.


    "What a raw water sword. It''s a unique skill I''ve never heard of. I am worthy of being a young martial arts master. This skill alone is enough to make me feel like a Buddha. "


    Qiu Lingyun clapped his hands in praise, but his eyes were even colder.


    "But you shouldn''t fight me at such a high altitude on the top of this hurdle mountain."


    "Run thunder palm, get up!"


    In an instant, the sky, which was sunny, began to be covered with dark clouds, and thundering thunder began to ring.


    "When you reach my level, there is no difference between martial arts and martial arts. When I use the thunder running palm, you can use the power of thunder. Ye Chen, even if you are powerful alone, how can you defeat the sky?"


    "Boom!"


    He heard another blast of thunder. On Qiu Lingyun''s palms, electric sparks appeared, and countless small blasts sounded, just like hundreds of birds singing.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Qiu Lingyun drank, and the electric light from his fingertips suddenly exploded, forming a huge and incomparable lightning power grid, and shrouded in the past toward the leaf dust.


    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen laughed three times, and his sword shot up. The blue light suddenly cut through the sky. Even the people standing at the foot of the mountain could see


    I saw the blue light cut across the sky. No matter how tough the lightning net was, it was easily split by the leaf dust.


    Taking advantage of the power of splitting, ye Chen has instantly cheated him, and the raw water god sword on his fingertips is hidden but not sent, waiting for the startling strike.


    "Ye Chen, you are in the trap."


    Qiu Lingyun suddenly approached the north. He was not surprised but pleased. His palms closed together. The lightning in the sky took the leaf dust as the center and converged with the tornado. From all directions, he stirred towards the leaf dust and saw that he would be completely sealed in the lightning net.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Chen''s right hand continued to swing, a layer of light sword fell from the top of the head, protecting the whole body. Despite the wind and rain around, lightning and thunder, but still indomitable, domineering full!


    At this time, Qiu Lingyun''s face could not help but be dignified. He thought Ye Chen was less than 20 years old. Even if he entered the holy land, he would be only in the middle of his life. However, he did not expect that the boy was not only concise in inner strength, but also three points stronger than himself. The true Qi is like the Yangtze River and the sea in general. It never stops.


    This lightning net was made by Qiu Lingyun with the help of astronomical phenomena. Even if Xiao Yijue was here, he would be in a hurry for a while. However, ye Chen turned out to be a sword from condensation of Qi. I broke it with every means you could. Even Qiu Lingyun had a headache.


    "But You don''t think much of me


    Qiu Lingyun roared, dozens of thunder, like a snake winding up, entangled the water god sword.


    "Open --!"


    When ye Chen''s eyes congealed, the real Qi sword in his hand was flying in succession, and even the violent thunder and lightning were broken by Shengsheng.


    "Ning --!"


    Qiu Lingyun''s hands fiercely clapped, countless thunder and lightning shot out from his hands, covering the whole mountain in an instant. At this time, a paralytic force came from the raw water sword. The sword, which was originally broken through the air, became unsmooth when it was waved.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the lightning wandering in all directions has also found their own target and converged towards the leaf dust


    At this time, all the people on board kept looking at the top of the mountain on tiptoe. However, the Henglan mountain was too high, so the soldiers who came here in admiration could only hear sporadic voices.


    They are willing to watch the battle on the mountain, and they are afraid of being beaten. They can only keep looking at it and discussing it all the time:


    "who do you think will win the decisive battle in the end?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. It must be Qiu Lingyun and Qiu wusheng. They are the strong men in the half step divine realm. In my opinion, no one can defeat the whole China except Xiao Yijue."


    "Yes, yes, look at the lightning and thunder on the mountain. It must be the old man who uses the magic power of running thunder palm!"


    When people were talking about it, they suddenly saw the roaring wind and thunder on the top of the mountain. However, the thunder and lightning were like living beings. They ran and galloped, gathered and did not disperse, forming a huge thunder cage.


    The women on board were even more stunned. Have they ever seen such a posture? On the top of the fence, the clouds were low and the thunder was roaring. The whole mountain was shaking, and countless stones were falling from above, just like the end of the day.


    "He Are you fighting this kind of enemy? "


    Bai Xiaoxuan stares at the top of the mountain. Although she can''t see anything, she still can''t bear to move her eyes.


    On the boat not far away, a fat man with a big belly and gnawing bones sighed: "Qiu wusheng''s use of internal force has been perfect and has reached perfection. Even the astronomical phenomena can be changed and used. I''m afraid that all the people present are not his opponents."As soon as this word came out, some people were upset, but when they saw the fat man''s face, those who wanted to pick a problem were scattered in a hurry.


    Because this fat man is Hong Dafu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, an old strongman of holy land. Who can refute his words?


    Hong Dafu soon ate all the meat and even licked the bone. Then he asked the old man with white beard beside him and said, "brother Hu, what''s the outcome of this duel?"


    I''m afraid that Hu''s face is not so much as that of Hu''s family. If in other places, the boy surnamed ye may still be alive, but on the top of the Henglan mountain, which is thousands of meters above, it is a kind of extravagant hope that he can escape from the thunder and lightning net


    As soon as this was said, all the warriors around turned pale. The women of Yang Lin on the ship felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    But at this time, a voice, though not big, was very firm: "no, the winner must be ye Xianshi!"


    The warriors followed the voice and saw the angry Zhao ya''er. She waved her arm and said with a smile to Yang Lin and others: "master Ye Xianshi said that he is 100% sure of today''s duel. You don''t have to worry about it."


    In front of so many people, saying this kind of words undoubtedly makes people think that Zhao ya''er is a brain damaged powder. So immediately, a martial artist said in a strange way:


    "hum, you ignorant little girl, Qiu wusheng has two palms on the sky. How can you compare it with Ye Chen? You can believe it if he talks to you about it? "

 Chapter 222

    Zhao ya''er, who was refuted by the man, said angrily, "it''s not just what you said. When master Ye Xianshi said this, he was very serious."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Her naive words immediately attracted a burst of laughter, accompanied by the unbridled words of the group of martial arts:


    "my God, who is this little girl? I''m laughing to death."


    "Little sister, in fact, I am your brother who has been separated for many years. Do you believe it?"


    "She is such a lovely girl. Wu Sheng has already made a final decision. She still insists on believing ye. I don''t know whether she can be so confident after seeing the corpse of that guy."


    People are laughing, but see the thunder on the top of the mountain, the power grid is slowly tightening, where the trees and rocks are all shattered, let alone people.


    Hong Dafu and Hu Huahao looked at each other and said with one voice: "the victory or defeat has been divided. Ye Chen is dead."


    Hearing the two martial saints say this, the other martial artists also leak out a clear look, leaving only Yang Lin''s boat of people, dejected and dejected.


    Yang Lin sighed and sat down on the deck with a pale face: "I can''t believe that in the end, we Cao''s family will not escape."


    Zhao linger and sun Xiaoxiao are crying into tears. Zhao Renqing patted her on the shoulder, but he couldn''t speak, so he could not stop smoking.


    Compared with them, Kong Wanling felt in a good mood. Although she did not laugh in front of the public, she still thought with pride:


    "dead leaf dust, you always look high and look down on people. Now you know that there are people outside and there are days outside?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan is also full of complex color, speechless, only Zhao ya''er cut off the railway: "I don''t believe it!"


    As she said this, she ran several steps to the side of the boat and called out: "master Ye Xianshi! You have nothing to do, do you? If you can hear me, say it


    Other people sneered at the girl''s reckless behavior:


    "fool, under that level of thunder and lightning, where can a person live


    "I''m sorry for her infatuation. I''m afraid that ye is dead."


    "Haha, when Qiu wusheng comes down and sees the ghost yelling guy, will you give her a slap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the comments of people around, even LAN cai''er is frustrated, but Zhao ya''er still shouts again and again.


    Seeing this, Hu Huahao frowned and said, "little girl, I have already told you that the victory or defeat has been divided. Do you not believe our judgment when you are so mischievous?"


    For ye Chen, Hu Huahao hated Ye Chen deeply. His daughter and grandson died because of him. However, the old man knew that he was not ye Chen''s opponent, so he did not clamour for revenge.


    But at this time, Qiu Lingyun was born and ye Chen was killed. Hu Huahao didn''t mind killing his women and disciples by the way!


    Hearing Wu Sheng''s words, Zhao Renqing hurriedly covered her daughter''s mouth and apologized. However, Zhao ya''er was still struggling and said obstinately, "master Ye Xianshi will not lose. He promised me!"


    Hu Huahao snorted coldly and said angrily, "that''s enough! You little girl, I said, under such terrible thunder and power grid, ye Chen, let alone win, even escape is a kind of extravagant hope! "


    "You are so disrespectful, today I will..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw a dark blue light flash across the top of the mountain. At the same time, the lightning net, which was like a bird cage, was directly divided into two!


    Then, a figure with dishevelled hair fell straight down from the top of the mountain, and stepped on several stones in the air for help. Finally, he fell on the water in a state of confusion and knelt on one knee.


    All the martial artists were in a state of uproar. It turned out that this seemingly embarrassed guy was Qiu Lingyun and Qiu wusheng, who had just been praised to the sky!


    Qiu Lingyun knelt on one knee on the water, gasped for breath, and gnawed his teeth and said, "good, what a raw water sword, what a master Ye Chen!"


    At this time, leaf dust slowly from the sky and down, compared to Qiu Lingyun, he not only looks undamaged, but also has not even dirtied his clothes.


    The crowd was shocked. Originally, in their guess, it should have been Qiu wusheng pressing Ye Chen, but now it seems that the situation is quite different.


    Among them, Hu Huahao is the most frightened. He just wanted to find an excuse to kill Zhao ya''er, but now he is glad that he is slow. Otherwise, when ye Chen comes back, he will not be able to destroy the whole Hu family?


    Seeing ye Chen appear undamaged, the most happy is Yang Lin''s daughters. Zhao ya''er clapped and laughed happily and said, "Ye Xianshi, you are OK as expected."


    As soon as she said this, she couldn''t help but let the warrior who had just made a mockery of her face become hot. I didn''t expect so many people to analyze the situation of the war. After a long time of analysis, they were not as good as a girl.Qiu Lingyun snorted coldly and yelled: "don''t think you won!"


    With that, he flicked with both fingers, which actually aroused tens of millions of drops of water and shot away in all directions. Obviously, Qiu Lingyun doesn''t care how many people will be hurt by mistake, or even better. As long as you can distract the person surnamed ye a little, he will have a chance to enter!


    The idea is good, but


    Leaf dust sneers coldly, open a way: "class teaches axe."


    With his words, all the water splashing out were static and motionless in the air. This is the power of the sea emperor. Where there is water and blood, the sea emperor is omnipotent!


    Qiu Lingyun uses genuine Qi to control water in front of Ye Chen, which is just like playing dagger in front of Guan Gong''s gate!


    At this time, ye Chen only needs to think about it, and then stops every drop of water that flies out. Later, with his control, he flies straight to Qiu Lingyun.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Qiu Lingyun was really shocked. How could he have never thought that the boy in front of him had such a powerful power. Without checking for a moment, the turbulent water drops shrouded like raindrops, and each one was solid enough to penetrate the steel!


    Qiu Lingyun hurriedly ran thunder palm, trying to break those water drops with the palm wind. However, with the help of Ye Chen, every drop of water has automatically absorbed aura from the canglan River and turned into a three inch long translucent blade!


    As for the leaf dust with sea emperor''s glaze body, it''s just like eating and breathing. However, if it falls into other people''s eyes, it''s terrible.


    Seeing that Hong Dafu stepped back, he glared at his small eyes and said, "how could he use the inner strength as perfectly and carefully as an arm God state? "

 Chapter 223

    The water turns into a sword, only one hand turns into a thousand blades!


    Facing the overwhelming water blade, Qiu Lingyun did not dare to be careless. He suddenly sank into the elixir field, and a large amount of electric light bloomed all over his body, forming a thunderbolt power grid to protect his side, and with a roar, he raised his palms together to create two solid golden palms.


    Thousands of water swords hit the palm wind, making a "crackling" sound, just like the urgent raindrops hitting the umbrella.


    Palm wind, water sword, fierce wind and rain crisscross, and the fierce murderous spirit is just like thousands of troops galloping on the battlefield, which makes the audience can''t help fleeing to all directions, just want to stay away from the place where the two people are fighting.


    Night lie listening to the wind and rain, iron horse ice river dream!


    At this time, Kong Wanling realized why these seemingly fierce warriors did not dare to go up the mountain to watch the battle. It turned out that the destructive power of the two men was no worse than that of the heat weapons.


    Thousands of water swords are stopped by the palm wind, but they are pounding on them one after another. Although it was consumed a lot, but in a few seconds, in the wind above the impact of cracks.


    In the end, the two palms in front of the body are broken by Shengsheng, and the Qiandao water sword has already dissipated. Those water swords that rush through the palm wind continue to stab Qiu Lingyun, but they collide with the stranding of thunder and lightning net.


    "Zizizi --!"


    Countless water swords collide with the power grid, which excites tens of thousands of electric sparks. One after another, water swords are broken in the power grid, but they also cut a road.


    After breaking through the power grid, there are still nearly 100 water swords left, but they are no longer a threat. Even master Wudao has vigorous Qi to protect his body. Can Wu Sheng not?


    "Drink!"


    Qiu Lingyun roared, and his vigorous Qi suddenly condensed into substance, isolating the rest of the water swords. Although he had a slight sweat on his forehead, he was unhurt.


    "Ye Chen, although you have excellent skills, you can''t beat me!"


    At this time, Qiu Lingyun had already lost his composure at the beginning, and the strength shown by the other side just now made him feel shocked.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen smiles and raises his hand again. This time, the whole canglan river is tumbling violently. A towering water dragon formed by the river water suddenly jumps out of the water and roars to Qiu Lingyun.


    Seeing this situation, countless people were shocked. Hong Dafu was even more excited and tears filled his eyes. He cried: "this is beyond the scope of martial arts. This is the power of God!"


    Hu Huahao''s face was terrified. Although he did not speak, he said in his heart: "even if this leaf dust is not a god state, it is not much different. If he wins today, I''m afraid there is no possibility of revenge for our Hu family!"


    The other warriors are dazzled. They hold their hands tightly and wish they were two people in the fierce battle on the field!


    Kong Wanling, who had just been elated, retreated again and again, and finally sat on the deck, trembling at the water dragon.


    "My God, how can this leaf dust be so powerful! Is this kind of thing that can appear in scientific society? I''m not watching American blockbusters, am I? "


    The water dragon roared at Qiu Lingyun, not to mention the abundant spiritual power contained in it. Even if such a huge amount of aquatic life fell down, it could kill people.


    All the people who watched the battle were all pale, and all their eyes were focused on Qiu Lingyun. Is it possible that this veteran martial saint who has been famous for decades is going to die here?


    Only the wolf looks calm, arms in front of his chest, mouth with disdain smile, it seems that master has won.


    Facing the water dragon, Qiu Lingyun''s expression changed several times, and finally showed a relaxed expression. He said calmly: "I thought that I was only half a step away from the divine realm. In the whole world, no one can defeat him except Xiao Yijue. But I didn''t expect to see the existence that also touched the threshold of the divine realm today, and Such as, this, years, light! "


    With this sentence, his feet slowly leave the water, the whole person completely against gravity, slowly rising toward the sky. Ye Chen''s water dragon chased after him with his tail in his mouth, but he suddenly chopped down a few bombs in the sky, and his life chopped them up.


    At this time, the clouds were thick and the lightning flashed and thundered. Qiu Lingyun was floating in the thunder and lightning, laughing wildly: "Ye Chen, I have been closed for decades. Can there be no unique skill to frighten the world and cry the ghosts and gods?"


    "I originally left this move to Xiao Yijue, but it''s worth it when you use it."


    With his words, there was another thunder blast, and the rain poured down like a basin, while the thunder snake in the dark cloud became more and more violent.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, as if there were life, kept rolling in the sea of clouds, with a huge roar, and dazzling electric light, so that those timid people, shivering.


    Qiu Lingyun pedal God thunder, look proud, cold mouth way: "can die in this move, you should feel honored."


    Ye Chen said with a calm smile: "there are a lot of thunder elements in the sky. You must use this move with the help of the weather. That''s why the duel venue was set on the Henglan mountain near the river"A lot of water vapor caused by our fight will accumulate clouds and rain in the sky and attract thunder and lightning. Only then can you make this amazing strike."


    Hearing this clear and clear reasoning, Qiu Lingyun''s face changed again and said viciously, "yes, I learned this move from the top of the snow mountain, so I can''t use it in the place with too low altitude, so I purposely set the battlefield on the top of the bar mountain."


    "But now you see through all this, what can you do?"


    Among the wild laughter, Qiu Lingyun''s hand bloomed with stinging electric light, which spread to the dark clouds, and immediately made the originally boiling and violent thunder snake turn over the river and sea.


    The thunder and lightning in Qiu Lingyun''s hands, however, consumed a little inner strength, but it played a guiding and dredging role. Under his guidance, the serpents, which were originally winding around, began to gather in one place, and finally turned into a Thunderbird surrounded by electric light in the dark clouds.


    Qiu Lingyun made a move with one hand. Under his guidance, the Thunderbird slowly poked his head out of the dark cloud and hissed toward the leaf dust.


    "This move is called tiannu Jinglei, ye Chen. Just give it to me and let it go in the thunder."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a move with one hand, and the Thunderbird with the atmosphere of extermination chirped sharply and pressed down towards the leaf dust, which made countless people unable to open their eyes.


    Ye Chen''s body was in a flash, and the whole person had disappeared on the river, but the Thunderbird turned around in an instant and flew to the Henglan mountain.


    Qiu Lingyun laughed: "you can''t run away from the leaf dust, no one can escape the pursuit of lightning, no one!"

 Chapter 224

    Facing the thundering bird, ye Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not continue to dodge. He even put his hands on his side, looking as if he was too lazy to resist again.


    Qiu Lingyun showed respect in his eyes and said, "Ye Chen, you are indeed the most talented person in 300 years. Even Xiao Yijue is weaker than you."


    He said this, but he would not be merciless. If he didn''t kill him here, would he still wait for him to kill himself after his miraculous skill was accomplished?


    The others, seeing the thunder and the ROC pressing towards the Henglan mountain, sighed.


    Hong Dafu frowned and sighed: "unfortunately, as long as ye Chen is given another five years No, in three years, he must have won. "


    The other warriors also shook their heads and grinned bitterly, as if they were sighing that such a genius would end because of their youth.


    If he is not too ostentatious after he was born, he will attract Qiu Lingyun''s attention; if he can ignore his disciples and endure for several years; if he is not willing to compromise, he is willing to join Qiu Lingyun''s door


    But life, no if, dead genius, no one will care, their only concern is the winner.


    Hu Huahao raised his mouth coldly, and his eyes were filled with excitement. The enemy of Hu''s family, life and death, was finally to be removed!


    In the eyes of all people, either sad or happy, or sighing or sarcastic, the Thunderbird suddenly bumped into the Henglan mountain and made a tremendous noise!


    "The mountain, the mountain has collapsed!"


    I don''t know who cried out in terror. People looked up one after another, and then saw a frightening scene


    Henglan mountain, at an altitude of 1000 meters, was suddenly collapsed under the thunderbolt. Countless boulders mixed with soil and trees, rolling down, as if the end of the day.


    All the soldiers who watched the battle were shocked and fled for their lives. The landslide lasted for more than ten minutes before it gradually subsided.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yang Lin raised her head from the protection of blue color son and looked around with concern. Fortunately, there were many warriors on the ship. LAN cai''er, the martial arts master, did not say that the Zhao family''s father and daughter were all good at protecting everyone''s safety.


    However, she had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Kong Wanling crying: "Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan, where are you? Don''t scare me!"


    The disappearance of a little Bai Xiaoxuan will not distract those warriors. These guys are all dying out. They are not so easily killed in natural and man-made disasters.


    After ensuring their own safety command, everyone was relieved. The first thing they did was to look up at Henglan mountain. However, at this sight, everyone could not help but cry out.


    "My God..."


    Zhao ling''er exclaimed from her heart and expressed all the people''s thoughts. She saw that the towering Henglan mountain had been cut off more than half of her life!


    Even if compared with missiles, this kind of power is not much less!


    Countless people looked up at Qiu Lingyun. Although he was already tired and looked embarrassed at this time, there was only respect and admiration in the eyes of these warriors.


    This is strength, this is prestige!


    Although Qiu Lingyun is not a god state at this time, he is no different from the true God in people''s eyes!


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Hong Dafu shook his head lightly, turned his head to greet the disciples behind him and said, "let''s go."


    But as soon as he turned his head, he heard a roar behind him. Hong turned back suddenly and saw an unforgettable scene


    Above the magnificent canglan River, a voice of Jueyi stands tall and upright. He has a beautiful face like an immortal, delicate facial features and soft white delicate skin.


    Standing in the void, this man made all the women feel inferior. His long blue hair fluttered, and his whole body was shining like pure jade and glass. He also held a frightened girl in his arms.


    Kong Wanling, who had just been very anxious, saw this man, and immediately showed her infatuated face to face. She murmured to herself, "good, so handsome..."


    When she saw that the girl in the arms of the man was actually her best friend Bai Xiaoxuan, she not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt faint jealousy. How could she not let herself run into such a chance of saving beauty.


    If I can be hugged by this gorgeous princess, she will be very happy to encounter any great danger.


    As for Bai Xiaoxuan, she was so happy that she almost fainted. Just when the mountain collapsed, she accidentally fell into the water and choked a few saliva. When she felt that she was going to die, she saw a beautiful man who came down like a God and escaped from danger!


    "My God, if you can have a marriage with such a handsome man, what is Ye Chen Bai Xiaoxuan shuddered with excitement. She was soft in the man''s arms, closed her eyes and blushed.


    Among all the attention, the man landed on the boat, put Bai Xiaoxuan aside, and then walked towards Yang Lin and others.I''m sorry, Miss Bai, I can''t help you


    As soon as she said this, Kong Wanling also came to her senses. She jumped up and said excitedly, "my name is Kong Wanling. I''m Xiaoxuan''s best friend. Where do you live, how old are you, and do you have a girlfriend?"


    She said excited, but did not see the strange eyes in each other''s eyes. Finally, the handsome man said faintly, "don''t you remember me?"


    As soon as she said this, Bai Xiaoxuan and Kong Wanling were shocked at the same time and said in incredible words: "Ye, ye Chen?"


    As soon as he said this, all the martial artists around him threw their eyes at him. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could the master Ye survive the terrible thunder and become so handsome?


    What is this? Is it a great achievement after Tianlei quenched?


    Ignoring the two stagnant girls, ye Chen nodded to Yang Lin''s girls, then rose from the sky and flew to Qiu Lingyun''s opposite side. He said faintly, "is this the only skill?"


    Qiu Lingyun is indeed very strong. No matter his internal strength, martial arts and even his body, he is comparable to the cultivator in the cultivation period. Even when he controls the aura of heaven and earth, he has a certain degree of enthusiasm. Although the thunder looks rough, its power is extraordinary. Even if it is in the divine realm, it will die.


    It''s a pity that he met Ye Chen, who built the sea emperor''s glass body.


    The Taoist body is the body of monk Yuanying. It can''t be attacked by thunder and lightning, and can''t be hurt by swords and bullets.


    If the Taoist body can''t resist the thunder and lightning, how can we survive the thunder robbery?


    What''s more, the sea emperor''s Glazed body is not an ordinary Taoist body, but a top-notch divine body. With this kind of Taoist body, he will not be afraid even if he meets a strong God state!

 Chapter 225

    "It''s impossible!" Qiu Lingyun''s face was as gray as death. I can''t believe it.


    Tiannu Jinglei is a killing blow that he practiced hard for decades at the top of the snow mountain. With the help of the power of Tianlei, he even felt confident that he could kill Xiao Yijue. As a result, he has no way to get this leaf dust, so how powerful will he be?


    But whether it is the speed of leaf dust faster than lightning, or the body is strong enough to resist the thunder, they are absolutely not able to fight against it!


    "Thirty six strategies are the best way to go!"


    Qiu Lingyun is worthy of a generation of Xiaoxiong. Seeing the situation is not good, he immediately prepares to leave. Just as he did in the face of Xiao Yijue, he escaped without turning back.


    Face this kind of thing, is not important at all, only survives, only then has the infinite possibility!


    Seeing Qiu Lingyun floating in the air again, people watching the battle are looking forward to having a good look at what moves the legendary martial master will use.


    But the next second, they saw Qiu Lingyun''s whole body slightly arched, like a sharp arrow leaving the string, and headed for Henglan mountain. In order to guard against the sudden attack of the water sword, he still stepped on the "Z" shape running position, just like there was an invisible step under his feet. In a flash, he climbed to the hillside.


    Hu Huahao, who was just ready to cheer, was surprised to grow up and murmured: "Qiu wusheng Run away


    Not only he, but all the onlookers around him were stunned. Qiu Lingyun, who has been famous for a long time and has recently been praised as surpassing Xiao Yijue and the first person in the divine realm, ran away in a panic like a dog?


    "Is it so easy to walk?"


    Leaf dust mouth slightly raised, hands to canglan River in a move, big drink: "up!"


    "Shua --!"


    In an instant, the whole canglan river was shaking violently, which made the boats ups and downs. All the soldiers on the boat retreated in horror, staring at the river water constantly rising.


    "My God!"


    Kong Wanling let out a scream. It turned out that the tide was nearly 100 meters high. If it fell down, all the people watching the war would die.


    At this time, all the martial arts around them all looked frightened and prepared to apply oil to their feet, but the next moment they took a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that ye Chen just raised his hand slightly, and the whole canglan river was roaring up, revealing the river bed at the bottom of the river. You can also see many fish, shrimp and aquatic organisms struggling on the muddy land.


    Countless people looked at the beautiful man in the sky, and a thought flashed in their minds:


    "is he a God?"


    Such means have completely transcended people''s understanding of martial arts and martial arts. Only immortal in fairy tales can have this skill.


    As if the sky was falling apart, the whole canglan river was roaring towards the Henglan mountain under the lift of Ye Chen''s hand, just like a raging dragon flying across the sky and earth.


    And those who came to watch the war, had already got off the boat and stood on the soil at the bottom of the river, looking at the miracle in shock.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The vast river water rocked up along the Henglan mountains, engulfing most of the mountains in an instant.


    Flood Henglan mountain!


    "This --!"


    Such a terrible scene has made everyone lose their voice. It is said that the old patriarch of the Yin ghost sect, holding the forbidden technique, can turn a city into a ghost.


    But after all, this is just a legend, and now ye Chen has used such a terrible technique in front of the public. I''m afraid that he can turn a city into ruins in an instant?


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Qiu Lingyun was shocked and ran away. He found that the rising speed of the river was much faster than his own climbing speed!


    "Drink!"


    At the last moment, lightning appeared in his hand, trying to resist the terrible current, but


    "Shua --!"


    The vast and boundless river water engulfed Qiu Lingyun in an instant. The thunder and lightning that just flickered with sharp light disappeared in an instant, and Qiu Lingyun was shrouded in the water dragon.


    He struggled as hard as he could, but there was no place for him to rely on in the water. Gradually, his face changed from panic to despair, and then to calm


    All the soldiers on the scene had good eyesight. They could clearly see that the dust and sweat on Qiu Lingyun''s body were gradually disappearing under the erosion of the current, and even the wounds were slowly healed. It looked like a bath.


    But along with this process, his breath of life was also rapidly weakening. Finally, when Qiu Lingyun closed his eyes peacefully, everyone knew that the famous martial Saint had fallen.


    There was no one to speak, and everyone was staring at all this.


    For a long time, or Hu Huahao trembled and squeezed out a few words from his mouth: "Qiu Lingyun is dead?"Hong Dafu, on one side, was also sweating, clenched his fist, and slowly began to say, "yes, he is dead."


    All the soldiers present looked with admiration at the blue haired youth standing in the void. They know that from today on, a legend has fallen, and a new myth will rise.


    Step on the void, hold the forbidden technique, flood Henglan mountain, defeat Qiu Lingyun Ye Chen, the youngest martial saint in the world, may also be the most powerful martial saint!


    "From now on, ye Chen will become the world of martial arts and Taoism in China, and no one can shake it!"


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, Hong Dafu sighed and made a final conclusion for the world war.


    In the hearts of the people, there are mixed feelings.


    Years ago, although Ye Chen easily killed Cheng Boxuan, famous in the three provinces of East China. However, there are so many heroes in the world. There are many unconvinced people. There are many young and frivolous guys who are eager to try and step on them.


    But today, in front of the whole Chinese warrior, ye Chen turns the sky with one hand and kills Qiu Lingyun. The latter even uses the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, but he can''t hurt him.


    Hong Dafu is right. From now on, no one in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China dare to offend the authority of the most powerful one!


    "Boom!"


    However, this group of warriors did not have much time to feel, because at this time, the river water that had swallowed up Qiu Lingyun had already tilted down like the Milky way of nine days, and hit the river that had begun to dry up!


    "Ah!"


    Countless warriors are terrified. If they are hit by the water, where can they still survive? But the whole river fell in such an instant, which made them have no room for reaction.


    Zhao ling''er looks like earth, and the whole person is paralyzed on the ground and murmurs: "is Ye Xianshi ready to kill us together?"

 Chapter 226

    Looking at the river, Kong Wanling couldn''t help crying out: "Ye Chen, although I have provoked you several times in the past, I don''t need to use such a cruel hand WOW! I don''t want to die


    Bai Xiaoxuan was as pale as clay, and could not say a word. She was paralyzed on the ground, biting her lips, and her mind was blank.


    All the other martial artists ran around crying and despairing. They thought Ye Chen was crazy and wanted to kill them all:


    "Ye wusheng, ye wusheng, spare your life. I dare not disrespect you any more!"


    "Our Lu family has tens of millions of family wealth on Hong Kong Island. We are willing to offer them all and ask the martial saint to spare my life."


    "Ye Chen, if you dare to kill me, the dragon family will not let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flurry, only Zhao ya''er was relaxed, smiling and comforting her sister and father: "don''t worry, master ye will not hurt us."


    Zhao Renqing panicked: "although he may not mean to hurt people in his heart, it may also be that his true strength is too much to control the massive river water, so he can only let it fall from the sky!"


    After all, it is not easy to manipulate such a huge river. Ye wusheng is likely to be exhausted.


    After hearing this, Hu Huahao had a flash of cold in his eyes. After all, he is also a holy land, and he still has the confidence to save his life in this terrible river. If ye Chen is the weakest, suddenly suddenly suddenly attack, it is not impossible to kill him!


    At this time, in the eyes of those warriors, the whole water of canglan river has been pressed down fiercely in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The huge weight even made the earth tremble, but the warriors closed their eyes and held their heads for a long time, but they didn''t feel any pain.


    "What --"


    Zhao Renqing opened his eyes and couldn''t help but be shocked. Although the river water fell back into the middle of the river, it didn''t swallow up these warriors. Instead, it stopped moving forward and stopped at a meter away from each other.


    From a distance, it was as if there were hundreds of bubbles in the water, and they were protected from the bubbles.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. Master Ye is really the best."


    Zhao ya''er cheers, all people, also only she from beginning to end, has never been afraid.


    However, other martial arts practitioners have already had a huge wave in their hearts: such exquisite and meticulous water control ability is even more terrible than Shengsheng''s lifting the whole river! Is this leaf dust human or immortal?


    The little abacus in Hu Huahao''s mind has been completely annihilated at this time. He secretly decides to say: "after going back, we must strictly restrict all the family members. We can''t step into the East China area any more, and we can''t provoke this horrible existence called Ye Chen!"


    It was not until everyone came out of the water that the dust fell on the water slowly. At this moment, all the people bowed their heads to pay homage to the supreme power.


    Leaf dust fell on the water, but did not pay attention to them, just light mouth way: "wolf."


    The wild wolf, who used to roam all over China and was extremely wild, was now an excited spirit. He did not dare to be crazy again. He walked up to Ye Chen and looked like a pupil. He bowed first and then said, "master Ye Xian."


    Ye Chen didn''t embarrass him. He said lightly: "Nian is a great master of Qiu Lingyun. You are allowed to take his body back to bury."


    As he said this, he gently lifted his fingers and brought up Qiu Lingyun''s body with a spray of water. The martial saint, who was once a great master of martial arts, now looks very peaceful with his eyes closed and his mouth full of smile.


    Seeing the master''s appearance, the wolf''s eyes showed a trace of relief, and bowed: "thank you, master Ye."


    Ye Chen looked at the wolf with great interest and said faintly, "I killed your master. Don''t you want revenge?"


    The wolf shivered and bowed again and said, "you are a martial arts master. I want to avenge my master. It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg. I''m very grateful to have your permission to take his body back to the snow mountain for burial."


    See the other side so said, leaf dust also lost the desire to continue to hand, lightly waved a hand way: "go."


    The wolf bowed down again, picked up Qiu Lingyun''s body, and walked away in gray water. When they came, they were very fierce and powerful. When they left, one of them died and the other bowed their heads.


    Looking at the back of the wolf, ye Chen also has some emotion in his heart


    Qiu Lingyun is very strong and is the strongest opponent he has met since his rebirth. If it is not built into the emperor''s glass body, I am afraid to do the bottom card, in order to win it.


    But after he became a Taoist, Qiu Lingyun was no match at all. In the end, he set off the whole canglan River, which seemed to be powerful and powerful, just like a forbidden spell. In fact, it was just a magic power attached to the sea emperor''s Glazed body.


    In the rough seas, the master of zhenhaixian palace personally performed these miracles, and even turned a planet into a vast ocean. What ye Chen is doing today is just the most basic version of this magic power.When you cultivate the spirit and even refine the baby, you can even control the whole seven seas. At that time, the so-called power of extermination is just a matter of raising one''s hand.


    Looking at the back of the wolf''s departure, people''s eyes were sad, and the sad meaning of the replacement of the times appeared in their hearts. Even the legendary master of martial arts who relies on heaven with two palms is not ye Chen''s opponent. Who can compete with him in the martial arts circle of China after today?


    Two words flashed in our minds:


    sword God.


    Although Qiu Lingyun was powerful, he was defeated by Xiao Yijue empty handed. The awe inspiring Haotian sword never came out of its sheath.


    However, Xiao Yijue, who knows how much strength he can have at this time, has been closed to the outside world for decades after losing both sides with the island country swordsman ITO Musashi? It''s not sure if you''re hurt or dead!


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and slowly changed back to his normal appearance. However, no one dared to underestimate this seemingly ordinary young man.


    He ignored anyone, just blinked slightly at Zhao ya''er, then rose up and disappeared in the misty mist.


    "Master Ye Xianshi is so handsome!"


    Zhao ya''er jumped up happily at this time, and her face was full of respect and worship. The other martial artists also looked at Zhao''s father and daughter with envy.


    Only by virtue of their understanding of Ye Xianshi, no one in East China or even China dares to provoke them again.


    Han Qingshan and Wang Duo hid far away from each other, and a sigh of relief grew in their hearts: Fortunately, they did not fall into trouble with the eight trigrams martial arts school. Otherwise, when ye Xianshi was cleared up, where was his life?

 Chapter 227

    "An earthquake broke out in Northern Jiangsu three days ago, and the top of Henglan mountain, a famous scenic spot, collapsed. Fortunately, no casualties occurred."


    "Yang Lin, the richest man in Northern Jiangsu Province, formally reached a consensus on cooperation with Shen family of Jiang Province yesterday. Both sides have established the East China United Chamber of Commerce together with Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province. In addition, according to the grapevine, Cao Yinchao, the second leader of the Cao family, has been driven out of the Cao family and has been living on the streets. "


    "The famous eight trigrams martial arts school in Northern Jiangsu Province has been renovated and renamed Yuehua martial arts school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the news broadcast on TV, Bai Shu and reluctantly scratched his head and said, "how come the news these days are all from northern Jiangsu Province. What''s going on there?"


    Bi Jinghong came out of the kitchen and said angrily: "news, you know to watch the news, but you don''t care about your daughter."


    Bai Shu and Wen Yan sighed: "I didn''t let Xiaoxuan travel to northern Jiangsu to relax. What happened to Ye Chen before was really a big blow to her."


    Bi Jinghong said: "you didn''t see the earthquake in Northern Jiangsu Province. What should my daughter do if she was injured? You don''t have to call to ask."


    Bai Shu he said: "Xiao Xuan, such a clever child, how could he be hurt Don''t call me


    Just as they were talking, the door of the living room was pushed open, and Bai Xiaoxuan came in, startled them all at once.


    "Daughter, why did you come back so soon?"


    Bi Jinghong steps forward in a hurry and holds Bai Xiaoxuan in her arms. Bai Shuhe looks at her daughter carefully. Seeing that the other side is not hurt, she is relieved.


    Bai Xiaoxuan, with red and swollen eyes, choked: "Dad, mom, I met Ye Chen in Subei province."


    As soon as the words came out, they all changed color. Bi Jinghong asked tentatively, "are you reconciled?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t speak. She just shook her head. Bai Shu and frowned: "did he refuse you?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan still shook her head, and Bi Jinghong was angry: "did he bully you? This leaf dust is really too much, even if there has been a misunderstanding before, it can not be so heartless


    After listening to his wife''s words, Bai Shu and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Before the overt marriage, it was clear that he wanted to tear up his face with the Ye family, so that he did not dare to contact Lao ye now. She said lightly that it was a misunderstanding, and she was really thick skinned.


    But her daughter still shakes her head, and she can''t help but make them a little stunned. At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan said in a tearful voice: "I saw Ye Chen now, and realized what a perfect man I missed. I, I regret it..."


    The two looked at each other and recalled what they had seen and heard in the villa that day, unable to speak. After a long time, Bi Jinghong comforted: "daughter, even if you can''t marry Ye Chen, it doesn''t matter. With your beauty, I don''t know how many young men are lining up to chase you. Why don''t you still miss him?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard the host''s voice on TV: "next, we have the honor to invite Mr. Ye Chen, chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, to give a speech."


    As soon as the screen turned, ye Chen''s calm face appeared on the screen. Seeing this, Bi Jinghong suddenly said: "he, he has become the chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce?"


    White book and exclaimed: "this, since then, is not nearly 100 billion business in the three provinces, after he nodded to start? Such power and status It can be regarded as the underground leader in East China! "


    After hearing this, Bi Jinghong couldn''t speak. She could not imagine that the young man who was despised by herself had unified East China in a short period of half a year, and the whole white family had to look up to it.


    This really confirms the old saying: today you love me, tomorrow I will let you climb!


    Bi Jinghong''s face was livid. She couldn''t help imagining that if she and Bai Xiaoxuan were not so snobbish, even if they read some old love stories, would her daughter stand beside Ye Chen and accept the adoration of hundreds of millions of people in the three provinces of East China?


    But oneself, also become a overlord''s mother-in-law, status, is now a small company boss wife comparable?


    The more Bai Xiaoxuan said, the more wronged she was, she couldn''t help crying into tears. Bi Jinghong couldn''t help looking at Bai Shuhe and saying, "son, Dad, you can''t go to ask for Lao ye, let him read his old love, and give Xiaoxuan a chance?"


    White book and anger: "before you let people read the old love, first think about whether we have read the old love. The white family has done so much to Ye Chen. Do you expect others to forget the past?"


    After saying this, Bi Jinghong and Bai Xiaoxuan were ashamed and speechless. Bai Shuhe sighed: "my white family, after all, I missed it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen doesn''t know what the three members of the white family think. Of course, even if they do, they won''t care. To save Bai Xiaoxuan is to look at the face of their father''s friendship, but forgive her?


    Sorry, his leaf dust is not so humble!


    At this time, the caojia manor is already decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums are jubilant, just like the Spring Festival. Every Cao family has a look of excitement and joy on their faces. Even the cold queen Yang Lin has put on a happy smile.In the past half a month, although Qiu Lingyun didn''t come to visit again, the Cao family was under great pressure. Numerous forces swarmed in to divide up the Cao family after Qiu Lingyun won.


    Even within the Cao family, they have split into two groups: one is to protect Cao Xinxuan, the other is to recall Cao Xiaoyu.


    With the increasing pressure, the diehards are also wary and treading on thin ice. Fortunately, the mountains on their heads have been swept away.


    Because ye Xianshi returned at the critical moment, he killed Qiu Lingyun, the legendary martial saint, on Henglan mountain in front of countless warriors!


    All of a sudden, those covetous forces suddenly dispersed, and the Cao family of the other faction all knelt and licked their faces


    But who is Yang Lin? If she is soft hearted at this time, she will not be known as the queen of Northern Jiangsu Province.


    After waiting for the support of the Shen family and the Cheng family, Yang Lin did not hesitate to carry out a large-scale clean-up, and set off a bloodbath in Northern Jiangsu Province and the Cao family!


    Today is the celebration day after the liquidation. It is no wonder that the Cao family in the manor are all in high spirits. They did not shrink back in the most difficult time of the Cao family. Of course, they were regarded as meritorious officials. In the future, both money and power will roll in.


    "Let me tell you, I heard that ye Xianshi directly set off the whole canglan River in order to kill Qiu Lingyun and avenge the eldest lady! Half of the Henglan mountain has been destroyed... "


    In the middle of the manor, several maids were whispering excitedly, but suddenly they all bowed their heads in a hurry.


    Then, a beautiful man passed by them. The man was as elegant as a fairy, but at this time, there was a smiling girl on his back, which destroyed the artistic conception.


    It was not until the man disappeared in the field of vision that these maids dared to raise their heads and cover their faces with blush. The flower maniac said, "my God, Mr. Ye is so handsome. If I could be his girlfriend, even one day my life would be worth it."


    "It is said that he is still the chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. He has more money than our queen Yang Lin


    "God, I can''t stand it..."


    Although they had gone far away, the words of those maids still fell into the ears of Ye Chen and Cao Xinxuan clearly. The little girl said with a smile, "master, you are now the girl''s dream lover in the whole East China region."


    Ye Chen shrugged, did not speak, his mind in the aftertaste of the maid said a word.


    "Half of Henglan mountain has been destroyed..."


    At that time, Qiu Lingyun only blew up the mountain top of Henglan mountain by using the thunderbolt of natural anger, and his own violent waves only made a small part of the mountain collapse at most.


    But then came an earthquake, but let Henglan mountain almost collapse half, this had to let people care.


    Ye Chen held his chin with his hand and thought: "it seems that it''s time to explore..."

 Chapter 228

    Since the great earthquake destroyed half of Henglan mountain, this famous tourist attraction is rarely visited.


    But today, at the foot of the mountain, there are two uninvited guests.


    At this time, ye Chen has recovered her normal appearance, standing erect in black, but Cao Xinxuan is more and more extraordinary.


    Moistened by Qiongjiang jade dew, her charming face has become like a fairy. Her long black hair also shows a light light blue. It looks like a legendary dragon girl.


    If the little girl was just cute at the beginning, then now it is a dead fish and a wild goose. It is enough to make any man who sees her lose his reason.


    However, her character did not change much. Instead, she was more clingy than before. Since she woke up, she hung on Ye Chen for almost 24 hours. Even when she ate and slept, she refused to leave until she was severely reprimanded by him.


    "Wow!"


    The little girl looked at the general Henglan mountain and longed: "master, it was here that fought against Qiu Lingyun a few days ago."


    She held her face in both hands, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to be imagining the grand occasion of that day. After a long time, she said in frustration, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    Ye Chen chuckled and touched Cao Xinxuan''s cerebellum bag and said, "what is this? As my disciple, you can beat two with one hand for Qiu Lingyun in the future. There are countless big scenes waiting for you to witness. Do you still care about this little thing?"


    Cao Xinxuan was touched like a coquettish kitten and rubbed her hand comfortably. She nodded heavily and said, "Well!"


    With a move of Ye Chen''s hand, a water dragon jumps up from the canglan River, holding two people up, overlooking Henglan mountain from the high altitude.


    "Well? Is this? "


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the center of the broken mountain. He could clearly feel that there was a strong aura inside. Of course, this rich is also relatively speaking, compared with the vast star of real immortal times, of course, it is much less, but compared with the past, it is more abundant several times.


    He tried to feel it. He found that not only Henglan mountain, but also the river water of canglan River, the aura was the same. He could not help looking at it slightly and Thinking: "is this the precursor of the revival of aura?"


    During this period of his last life, he had closed his door to study and did not care about the world. Therefore, he did not know what would happen in the next few thousand years. However, in his impression, he did not seem to have heard of the revival of aura on the earth.


    In other words, this matter is likely to be completely beyond the control of leaf dust.


    In this way, a faint sense of crisis floated in my mind. If the heaven and earth changed greatly and the spirits, beasts and demons came out together, if human beings did not want to become prey, they would have to embark on the road of cultivating immortals.


    At that time, I will not be the only immortal, but this sense of crisis is not very strong. Because ye Chen believes that even at this time, he is also the strongest immortal of the whole earth, no, the whole universe.


    "But it''s time to step up."


    Ye Chen turned and touched Cao Xinxuan''s head: "I''m going back to Haicheng."


    Although there are a lot of things to do at present, he still has to go back to Haicheng first. After all, zhuanlong''s natural formation has not been checked for a long time, and he doesn''t know what the soul of Zou Jiao is.


    After experiencing life and death, the little girl matured a lot. She didn''t cry for ye Chen to stay, nor did she insist on following. She just calmly asked, "when can we meet again?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised slightly, and his body moved. The whole person had disappeared in the air. A few seconds later, a proud voice came from afar:


    "when ye Chen''s two characters become famous in the world, it is the time for us to meet again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Take the plane, ye Chen quickly returned to Haicheng, back to the villa, but found no one.


    Think about it, Xia Yuting''s holiday is not over now. Xue Baihe is with her mother, but where is Liu Bingyao?


    Ye Chen closed her eyes and felt for a while, only to find out that she was planning to sell a new volume of comic books in the publishing house. She couldn''t help smiling.


    All the women had their own lives, and he was not ready to disturb him. He checked the villa and found that everything was working normally. When the soul of Jiaojiao saw that he came back, he shook his head and tail excitedly and kept wandering around Ye Chen''s side.


    Feeling the abundant aura in the villa, ye Chen closed his eyes and thought while practicing, considering what he would do next.


    After refining the glass body of the emperor of the sea, refining the golden elixir is no longer a problem, but ye Chen has no such plan.


    Because the better the Jindan refining, the better the Yuanying will be in the future. If you can condense more than one grade of Yuanying, the road of cultivating truth can also go smoothly.


    So ye Chen is going to get an excellent spiritual treasure first, and then absorb its pure aura to refine the golden elixir, so as to lay a good foundation.


    At present, the best choice is pearl jade.


    Thinking of the pearl jade, the cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes was a flash: "he family in Macao Island, since then, there has been no news. I don''t really think that ye Chen''s account is so easy to owe."With this in mind, ye Chen''s mouth slightly raised and said coldly, "it seems that it''s time to go to Australia island."


    He took out his mobile phone and gave Shen Hanlin a call. He said lightly, "prepare me a ticket to Australia island as soon as possible."


    Soon Shen Hanlin replied that the plane ticket had to wait until the next day. Ye Chen shrugged and could only give up.


    Maybe it''s because he is too eager for the pearl jade. When ye Chen comes to practice, he finds it hard to settle down and frowns.


    At this time, the villa door was suddenly pushed open, Liu Bingyao and a handsome man walked in laughing and talking. Seeing ye Chen, she was stunned.


    "Ye You come back, ye Chen. "


    Leaf dust light spot nod a head way: "Hmmm."


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was a little cold, Liu Bingyao was shocked: "Ye Chen, don''t get me wrong. He is the new editor of our publishing house. Come with me to see the manuscript."


    At this time, her heart was also greatly regretted. The man next to her asked her out today for the reason that she wanted to see the author. However, she did not mention the matter of taking the manuscript. As a result, she proposed to read the manuscript at the last moment, so that she could only come back to get it.


    As a result, this guy saw that Liu Bingyao was beautiful. She was very dissatisfied with Liu Bingyao. However, she was helpless. Who let others control her own life.


    However, Liu Bingyao did not expect that such an easily misunderstood scene was actually seen by Ye Chen, so she could only hasten to explain it.


    Who knows Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "why do you report this kind of small matter to me? You are busy slowly. I''m going to drink."

 Chapter 229

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao can''t help but feel a little anxious, because in her impression, she has never seen Ye Chen drinking. Maybe she said this intentionally because she was angry.


    However, ye Chen is really not angry. First of all, he has no great interest in any woman. Secondly, he also knows Liu Bingyao''s behavior. Of course, he will not doubt her because of such a small matter. Anyway, the villas have Zou Jiao soul guard, she will not have any accident.


    As for drinking, it''s true that ye Chen didn''t drink, but he was very busy after his rebirth and had no time to go. I just can''t go on practicing tonight. It''s good to relax and think about future plans.


    But Liu Bingyao did not know this. She was very flustered. Seeing that ye Chen had already made a move to go out of the house, she said in a hurry, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen was surprised and said, "where''s your cartoon?"


    Liu Bingyao gritted her teeth and said, "wait for me."


    She quickly returned to the room, quickly took the manuscript out and handed it to the editor and said, "editor Zhang, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about the contents of the cartoon some other day."


    Liu Bingyao wanted to go with Ye Chen. However, the editor suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile: "the new editor has just taken office and wants to discuss the next plot trend, but you refuse to go for a drink. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Liu Bingyao felt the threat in the other party''s words, but she refused to give in at all. She said coldly, "in short, I don''t have time today. You can come another day."


    The editor Zhang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Bingyao, who was originally gentle and polite, has become so powerful that she looks at Ye Chen with a bad look.


    However, he obviously didn''t want to give up. Such a beautiful girl was the only one Zhang had ever seen in his life. So he gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll go to the tavern too. How about having a drink and talking about it?"


    Liu Bingyao hesitated for a moment, only nodded and agreed. Ye Chen didn''t care about this guy. They came to the biggest free bar in Haicheng.


    "This is a new bar set up by the Shen family with hundreds of millions of yuan. The drinks, environment, band and other facilities are first-class. Many people dream to come in and spend money. But if they don''t have a membership card, they won''t let them in with money."


    Editor Zhang introduced with pride, while showing his membership card intentionally or unintentionally. If he had not brought them in, how could these two guys be qualified to enter?


    However, the performance of these two people disappointed him. Ye Chen didn''t even look at him. He went in to look for a seat, but Liu Bingyao followed him closely. It seemed that he didn''t hear his words at all.


    Editor Zhang frowned and strode to Ye Chen, who had already sat down. He reached out and said with a smile, "this friend, my name is Zhang Ben. I''m the chief editor of huluo publishing house. What do you call it?"


    Huluo publishing house is the most famous publishing house in East China. It has produced numerous well-known writers and painters. If Zhang benruo did not rely on his family relationship, he would never be the chief editor. Therefore, he was full of confidence. As long as he showed his identity, ye Chen would have to step back.


    However, after he said that, the atmosphere was cold, because ye Chen did not respond at all, and even did not raise his head. He was just flipping through the menu.


    Zhang Ben''s face suddenly became cold. Fortunately, Liu Bingyao came round and said, "I''m sorry, editor Zhang. He''s quite cold. He doesn''t like to talk to strangers."


    Zhang Ben sat down with a cold hum and yelled: "Bingyao, your friend''s character needs to be changed, otherwise it''s his character Ha ha, in society, it will suffer. "


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao frowned. She didn''t like this self-made guy to call her name so intimately.


    So she simply ignored this guy, turned her head to ye chenrou and said, "what do you want to drink, I''ll go to the bar."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ben can be said to be jealous. Just after taking office today, he saw a picture of Liu Bingyao at the first sight. He was shocked and immediately left everything to ask her out.


    Originally everything is very smooth, who knows half way killed a leaf dust!


    After hearing her words, Zhang Ben immediately boasted: "Hey, Bingyao, don''t you know, the most famous Xiaoyao bar is one of their master blenders. He was specially invited by the third son of Shen from abroad. His name is king, and he is called the king of wine


    "His special drink is famous in the whole province. Come here and I''ll treat you to a drink."


    He said, regardless of the reaction of the two people, he directly called the waiter with a ring of his finger and said, "three special drinks, by the way, please King come here to make the scene."


    Zhang Ben still felt that her movements were very natural and unrestrained, but she didn''t see Liu Bingyao frowning more tightly. She pasted it in the direction of Ye Chen and said in a soft voice, "have you solved everything this time when you go to Subei?"


    Ye Chen nodded and calmly said, "it''s all settled. I''ll leave the rest to the Cao family. I''ll go to Australia next."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao felt gloomy. Unexpectedly, the other party had just returned and had to leave again. At this time, Zhang Ben snorted coldly and sarcastically: "Oh, I don''t see. Brother, you still have business with Cao family in Northern Jiangsu. Tell me about your business with my brother?"Obviously, this guy will be wrong, but ye Chen is still too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Ben, and doesn''t even look at him.


    Zhang Ben''s forehead has blue veins, he said coldly: "boy, if you dare not return to me, don''t blame my brother for being rude."


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, light way: "I am very familiar with you, why should return your words."


    Zhang Ben immediately patted the table and was ready to teach this man a lesson. But at this moment, a voice with stiff Mandarin sounded: "this guest, don''t make trouble in the free and easy bar."


    Zhang Ben looked up and saw a handsome foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was putting all kinds of wine mixing materials on the table and smiling at him.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Ben came back to his senses. This is a bar specially built by Shen Hanlin and Shen Dashao to entertain distinguished guests of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. If he dares to make trouble here, he will not even know how to die!


    After sitting down and taking a deep breath, Zhang Ben regained his smile, looked at Liu Bingyao and said softly, "let''s enjoy the special drink of the king of wine."


    At this time, it''s too late to pretend to be gentle again. Liu Bingyao doesn''t even look at Zhang Ben. She snorts coldly, turns her head and says to Ye Chen, "let''s go to another place to have a drink."


    Hearing what she said, King couldn''t help looking at it, and then his eyes lit up!

 Chapter 230

    As the ace bartender in the free and easy bar, king doesn''t know how many beauties he''s been attracted to. With his handsome appearance and the natural advantages of foreigners, king is invincible in the flowers.


    Even many women who come with their boyfriends can''t resist his charm. They just leave their boyfriends and throw themselves into King''s arms. They would rather give up marriage than pursue the excitement of the night.


    But he had never seen such a beautiful and charming girl. When he saw Liu Bingyao, king had an instinctive impulse to get her!


    "What if there were two men around? These stupid Chinese women can''t resist my charm at all


    King thought with pride, and immediately bowed like a gentleman, and said in stiff Mandarin, "this beautiful lady, I wonder if I have the honor to have a drink with you?"


    With that, he grabbed Liu Bingyao''s hand and tried to kiss the back of her hand.


    King has done this more than once with a new woman. Under the cover of "hand kissing ceremony", there is no woman who will refuse. They are either blushing, or they just let themselves hold it.


    According to King''s plan, he would not let go after a kiss. Instead, he would hold the other party''s hand to propose a toast, followed by a series of ambiguous teasing


    This guy is full of confidence and smiles. He seems to have seen the charming girl groaning in bed. However


    Liu Bingyao''s eyes were cold. She immediately avoided his hand and said coldly, "this gentleman, please show some respect."


    King couldn''t help being stunned. He came to Haicheng for such a long time, but how could he not know what it was? The person holding this thing is equivalent to a member of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. He can enjoy all the resources of the three provinces, and represents his lofty identity!


    His father didn''t know how much hard work and wealth he had spent, and he couldn''t get one. But now he''s in King''s hands, doesn''t it mean that his status is even higher than his father''s?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Bengang''s arrogant expression has already disappeared. He stood up trembling and said carefully: "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. king. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked you..."


    Hearing this, King grinned and kicked the past again!


    This foot, Zhang Ben could have avoided, but he could not hide. He was kicked to the ground again.


    King stepped forward on his head and said grimly, "now, have you taken it?"


    Zhang Ben was trampled on the ground, his voice was a little stuffy, but he still said humbly, "take it, take it."


    King snorted coldly and kicked him away. With the superiority of the winner, king went to Liu Bingyao and said with a smile, "now your boyfriend has taken it. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Liu Bingyao looks the same, light way: "he is not my boyfriend."


    "Well?"


    King looked at Liu Bingyao suspiciously. Suddenly, he glanced at Ye Chen who was sitting on one side and said in surprise:


    "is it him?"

 Chapter 231

    It''s no wonder that he saw Ye Chen. Since he entered the door, ye Chen has been sitting in the corner without saying a word. No matter how provocative Zhang Ben is, he has never fought back.


    So people around, also subconsciously ignored this guy, but did not expect that this ugly guy is actually the goddess''s boyfriend?


    King''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Chen. He just stared at Liu Bingyao and said, "so you''re still going to refuse me?"


    Liu Bingyao hugged Ye Chen''s arm and said coldly, "I think I have made it very clear."


    King burst out laughing and said, "OK, I''m going to let your boyfriend know who is really worthy of you today."


    After that, he strode forward and came to Ye Chen''s side and said coldly, "you, get up!"


    Leaf dust just raised his head at this time, with a trace of annoyance on his face: "eh?"


    He was just thinking about what kind of gold elixir should be refined after he got the pearl jade. However, his thinking was interrupted, so he was in a bad mood.


    Seeing this guy''s confused appearance, everyone burst into laughter. King grinned grimly and put his face close to him and said, "boy, I''m in love with your girlfriend. How can I say that?"


    Ye Chen frowned and glanced at Liu Bingyao. She was not my girlfriend


    This words a, Liu Bingyao immediately tears will come out, how she said also for leaf dust to bear so much pressure, there is no need to be so heartless!


    Other people even laughed sarcastically, thinking that this guy was timid and frightened by King and didn''t even want a girlfriend.


    King himself took a puff of his cigar, leaned over his face and puffed out a puff of smoke at the dust. He laughed and said, "for the sake of being so sensible, I''ll consider giving it back to you when I''ve had enough of your girlfriend..."


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a loud noise, this guy did not finish the words were Sheng Sheng interrupted, ye Chen raised his hand a fist, lightly will this guy fly out, heavily fell to the ground.


    King''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that this cowardly guy had such great power. He struggled a few times, not only did not get up, but a mouth, spit out seven or eight teeth and a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, King''s female fans also responded and screamed: "you! How dare you hurt the king of wine


    "King, my darling!"


    "Security! Security


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen did not care about the eyes of the people around him. He held Liu Bingyao in his arms and said, "but she is covered by me. Nobody wants to touch her."


    "Ah!"


    Before being trapped by the God of Tianyin, the God of Tianyin was surrounded by tears!


    In spite of the public''s eyes, she hugged Ye Chen tightly and felt the warmth of his chest. Seeing this, King fell on the ground in a rage and yelled:


    "go and call the boss, give me this bastard, and fight him to death!"


    As soon as there was a commotion in the crowd, someone quickly left. King glared at Ye Chen with blood red eyes and drank: "the boss is a heroine appointed by Mr. Shen himself. You are very skillful. You will be put down in minutes. By then, I will play with your girlfriend in front of you!"


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, and he waved his hand again. A palm wind puffed on the other side of the guy''s face. He pulled this guy to the ground again, and there were not a few teeth left in his mouth.


    Seeing this, King''s fans were already going crazy and yelled: "you damn cheap man, you can''t die easily!"


    "Ha ha, the boss''s wife, Hong Ying, is a ruthless person. I remember that the guy who dared to make trouble here last time was cut off by Shengsheng and could only lie in bed for the rest of his life."


    "I heard that the landlady still knows magic. There was a drunkard who dared to touch her. She lost her soul by a snap of her finger and ran out to jump into the river by herself."


    Listening to the threats from fans around, Liu Bingyao is not afraid at all, but embraces Ye Chen with joy. She knows that this is the safest place in the world.


    Soon, there was a commotion in the crowd, and someone cheerfully called out, "here comes the boss!"


    Then they separated from the left and the right, and surrounded a charming young woman like the stars. King saw her body shaking, and hurried forward and said, "boss, that''s the bastard who hit me!"


    The boss took a look at him, his face showed disdain, for this kind of guy who regarded women as playthings, she never had a good impression.


    However, this is also a Xiaoyao bar. She can''t ignore king, so she immediately walks up to the bar and says, "who dares to make trouble in Xiaoyao bar?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and calmly said, "it''s me."


    The people around showed a look of excitement. They could not wait to see the queen of red cherry waving her hand and calling his men to cut off the limbs of this guy, but the next moment"Master


    Accompanied by a cheerful voice, red cherry a dart forward, respectfully kneeling in front of the leaf dust.


    All of us are confused. What''s going on? Isn''t it April Fool''s day?


    The leaf dust pours is the corner of the mouth slightly raises, the light way: "is you."


    At this time, he was already at the peak of his physical cultivation. What he saw and felt in his eyes was of course different from those ordinary people. This so-called red cherry boss, is actually by oneself saves Qingchuan small Lily!


    Because there were so many things happened in Subei Province, ye Chen almost forgot this woman, so she didn''t see her in the villa and didn''t react. At this time, she remembered that there was such a person in Haicheng.


    Ye Chen calmly said, "is Shen Hanlin arranging you here?"


    Aokawa said respectfully: "yes, when you arranged me to Haicheng, Mr. Shen had a plan to open a free and easy bar, so he arranged me here."


    Ye Chen nodded and couldn''t buy it. He glanced at King again and said, "this guy is from Shen Hanlin?"


    Qingchuan small Lily flustered way: "yes, because he does have some skills in mixing wine, but since offended you, naturally there is no need to exist."


    So said, Qingchuan Lily stood up and drank: "come on!"


    A dozen men in black immediately gathered around. She pointed to King and said, "pull this guy down and cut off both hands and feet!"


    Pause for a moment, aokawa Lily showed a cruel smile: "by the way, cut the thing between his legs for me too!"


    The men in black immediately answered and pressed king, who had been stunned, and dragged this guy to the inner hall. The guy struggled desperately all the way, shouting: "how dare you hurt me! I''m the best bartender in the empire that the sun never sets! "


    Even if you are a prince of the Empire, you should not offend the maste

 Chapter 232

    This is really a little big, but the onlookers did not dare to open their mouths to ridicule. Instead, they looked shocked and wondered who this ordinary looking man was.


    What''s more, after standing up to give orders, the boss knelt at the foot of Ye Chen once again to see her respectful and obedient appearance. It was just like taking this kind of action as a kind of honor.


    Zhang Ben, who witnessed everything with his own eyes, flashed in his mind, and suddenly remembered the news he had seen the other day. He could not help but exclaim: "you, are you ye Chen?"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd suddenly took a breath. The ordinary man in front of him gradually overlapped with the people they saw on TV that day.


    "I see! No wonder he didn''t care about me. No wonder he dared to call Mr. Shen''s name directly. No wonder the famous boss Hong Ying was so submissive in front of him... "


    Zhang Ben thought, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and he could not help but say: "because he is the chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, he can do whatever he wants in the whole East China, and he can exist like an underground leader!"


    He thought that in the end, he nearly peed his pants and tried to rob such a horrible girlfriend?


    When other people learned about ye Chen''s identity, they were all amazed. At this time, the female fans of king all shrank behind in fear of being cleared by the big man.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Suddenly he ran to Ye Chen and knelt down with a thump. He said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m sorry Ye Xianshi. I have no eyes. I dare to make your girlfriend''s idea. I''m damned!"


    When he said this, he began to knock his head "bang bang bang". Even if the sharp pain came from his forehead, even if he was hit by dizziness and brain swelling, he did not dare to stop.


    Because in front of this, but any word, enough to let his family in the world evaporation of terror exist!


    See this guy in a mess, leaf dust light open a way: "get up."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ben dare to slowly raise his head, only to hear ye Chen say: "Liu Bingyao is not my girlfriend, but you can''t be his editor again."


    Zhang Ben is excited, but how dare you say no? "Yes," he nodded


    After saying this, he retreated in fear. Seeing this guy immediately, Lily Qingchuan said with a smile: "master, let''s go to the box and let the maid serve you well."


    Ye Chen is also uncomfortable with the awe and surprise of the people around him. Although he never cares about the ants, he has no interest in being seen as a monkey.


    But this sentence, but let Liu Bingyao misunderstanding, Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s face at this time, although it is easy to face, but also charming and charming, more a mature she did not have.


    So the girl immediately used a jealous way: "Ye Chen, who is she?"


    Ye Chen said quietly, "you have heard that she is my servant."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao felt uncomfortable and could not help thinking of some possibility. Her heart was full of grief. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Leaf dust eyebrow picked pick, light way: "good."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t hold him back, Liu Bingyao snorted angrily, turned around and strode to the door.


    If in peacetime, this kind of beauty quarrels with her boyfriend, there will surely be countless men catching up and trying to comfort him. But knowing Ye Chen''s identity, who dares to live or die?


    Liu Bingyao rushed out of the bar. Seeing that ye Chen didn''t come out to chase her, Liu Bingyao was even more angry. As she walked along, she stamped hard on the ground and whispered, "dead leaf dust, smelly leaf dust, people also know that you have many women. If you acquiesce, can''t you coax me?"


    While she was walking with her head down, she was venting her anger. Suddenly, a voice came: "Oh, who bullied my lovely cousin?"


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao''s body suddenly became stiff. She slowly raised her head and said in a frightened voice, "if Chen cousin?"


    Then a handsome man came out of the tree and said with a smile, "remember me. I thought you had such a good time here that you forgot everything about your family."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao''s body began to shiver. The man in front of him is one of the four families in Yanjing, the eldest son of Liu family, Liu Ruochen!


    From childhood to adulthood, she could only look at each other from a distance, and heard her parents tell herself with envy and awe: "that''s the future patriarch of the Liu family. You can''t disobey him."


    At this time, when ye Chen is not around, Liu Bingyao can only desperately hold the jade pendant in her arms to give her courage. Then she dares to ask, "cousin How did you come to Haicheng? "


    Liu Ruochen chuckled: "of course, I''ve come to pick up my good cousin and get married."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao raised her head and exclaimed, "I don''t want it!"


    Liu Ruochen''s eyes congealed, and he hummed coldly, "eh?"


    A short word made Liu Bingyao sweating. She stepped back two steps and her legs shook violently. She could hardly say anything else.Seeing her like this, Liu Ruochen smiles again and says: "come on, go back with me. Don''t worry. It''s not the rubbish of Qin family who wants to marry you, but Xiao Yao, the son of Xiao family."


    Liu Bingyao summoned up her courage again and said, "but I already have people I like. "


    Liu Ruochen eyebrows a pick, light way: "is that leaf dust?"


    Liu Bingyao was excited. She looked up in surprise and said, "you, how do you know."


    Liu Ruochen said with a proud smile: "what can''t I find out about this whole China? I have seen all the things that happened in the bar. How can you say that you are also from the Liu family? How can you be small for others


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t say a word. However, Liu Ruochen still said calmly: "but master Xiaoyao is different. He promised my Lius that he would marry you. Young master Xiao is the dragon of man. In the future, the master of Xiao''s house in Yanjing will be the lady Xiao that everyone envies. And my Liu family can also make friends with the Xiao family, especially Xiao Yijue, the master of Xiaofu... "


    Liu Ruochen said more and more excited, but Liu Bingyao suddenly interrupted him and said coldly, "cousin, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yao who wanted to marry me, you and the people of the Liu family would never have thought of coming to me, would you?"


    Liu Ruochen is a Leng at first, then the sarcastic smile crawls up to the face, and finally can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After a long time, Liu Ruochen stopped smiling and said: "my dear cousin, you are right at all. If it wasn''t for the Xiao family who suddenly proposed this marriage, the whole Liu family, including your parents, would not have thought of you at all!"

 Chapter 233

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao''s only glimmer of expectation in her eyes was completely dissipated. She sat down on the ground and murmured, "I know, I know I knew that you never had me in your heart. I was a dispensable person in the Liu family


    Hearing this, Liu Ruochen said coldly, "of course, you are a concubine girl. Do you think you will have any status? It''s a blessing to be able to dedicate yourself to your family


    Liu Bingyao looked pale, took a deep breath, looked directly at Liu Ruochen and said, "I, no, marry!"


    Liu Ruochen''s eyes glared and angrily cried, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I! no Marry Liu Bingyao yelled out loud, which may have exhausted the courage of her life.


    Liu Ruochen''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He snorted coldly: "are you sure you don''t marry? Don''t you think about your parents and your family? "


    Liu Bingyao said with a sad smile, "how ever do you care about my feelings? When you need me, you ask me to go back. When you don''t need me, you kick me away. What do you think I am?"


    Liu Ruochen snorted coldly and said, "of course, it''s a dog. Do you still think you''re so delicate?"


    With these words, he stepped forward, grasped Liu Bingyao''s wrist and said coldly, "who gave you the courage to say no to me? Who gave you the courage to resist the Liu family''s decision? "


    While drinking and scolding, he slowly exerts his strength. The pain makes Liu Bingyao''s pretty face pale. He struggles desperately, but where can he break free.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ruochen threw her to the ground and said in a deep voice, "who gave you the courage to ignore the engagement of the Xiao family in Yanjing?"


    He scolded, while raising his hand to fight, fan to each other''s face. Seeing this scene, Liu Bingyao timidly shrinks her neck and closes her eyes, but the expected pain does not come.


    Then she heard a familiar voice: "it''s me, OK?"


    "Leaf dust!"


    Liu Bingyao didn''t even open her eyes, so she hugged the person in front of her. The familiar sense of security and warmth made her tears in her eyes.


    Liu Ruochen face sink like water, looking at the man in front of him in a cold voice: "you are the leaf dust?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "yes."


    Liu Ruochen struggled for two times and found that he couldn''t return his hand. He snorted coldly: "let go."


    Leaf dust mouth light Yang, light way: "if I do not put it?"


    Liu Ruochen''s face turned white and his face was ferocious: "if you dare to attack me, you are going to declare war on the Liu family in Yanjing. Do you think the United Chamber of Commerce you created is very powerful?"


    "In East China, you may be regarded as a local emperor, but looking at the whole of China is not enough. In front of my Liu family, it is not worth mentioning!"


    Hearing this, ye Chen actually slowly let go of his hand and murmured to himself, "this is it."


    Liu Ruochen took back his hand and was quite calm in his heart. He said with a sneer: "it seems that you are reasonable. Go aside and hand over my cousin. You can continue to be a bully in this sea city. If you dare to say no, hum, you can''t bear the anger of the Lius at that time! "


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao is also pale. She can''t understand the power of the Liu family. As one of the four big families in Yanjing, if she wants to target Ye Chen, she should not be too simple.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but pull the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes and said, "Ye Chen, you''d better get out of the way. My cousin is right. The Liu family''s power is too big. Even if it''s you, I''m afraid it''s also..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Bingyao has been unable to help tears, voice choked up, whispered: "let me go, this is the fate I can not escape, do not destroy your life because of me."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruochen laughed and said: "yes, yes, ye Chen, you are also a hero. It''s rare to be able to command three provinces in your twenties."


    "If you are wise, hand over your cousin and give it to me. When the time comes, you will help me dominate the whole China. What kind of woman do you want?"


    Hearing the self talk of the cousins, ye Chen snorted coldly and said faintly, "you two seem to have made a mistake."


    With these words, he suddenly stepped forward, flicked his fingers, and


    "Bang bang!"


    Liu Ruochen, who had just been standing high above the ground, screamed and rolled. Deep blood holes had appeared on his knees.


    "Ah! How dare you hurt me! I will go back and tell my grandfather that I will completely destroy you and your power


    Liu Ruochen screamed for a long time, and his body was shaking violently. Where did he suffer from this degree of injury? He only felt the pain and began to shout: "Amin! Amin! Kill him


    With his words, one side of the trees, and slowly out of a person. He looks more than 30 years old. His muscles are curly and his beard is neat and clean. He looks calm and reliable.He is famous for his ten strong enemies of the Yanliu sect


    Seeing her nervous appearance, ye Chen chuckled and patted Liu Bingyao''s head: "it''s just a martial arts master. I haven''t paid attention to it. You can take a good look at it. What kind of boring thing like fate can I smash it for you!"


    When Liu Bingyao heard this, she felt very excited. Her eyes filled with tears. She nodded heavily and said, "Well!"


    On the other side, Liu Ruochen was still crying out: "you are dead. Amin is the master of our Liu family who paid a lot of money to come here. You are definitely dead!"


    "Do it!"


    After Liu Ruochen called out these words, Amin stood still. With a strange expression, he looked at Ye Chen up and down, his eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Ruochen was more furious and roared: "Amin, do it! I''m going to see you beat him to Rouge


    But at the same time, Amin suddenly stepped forward, knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "younger Guo Ziming, meet Ye wusheng!"


    As soon as he made such a move, the two cousins of the Liu family were stunned. Liu Ruochen''s eyes were wide open, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood and cried out: "Guo Ziming! You are my Liu family''s sacrifice. How can you disobey my orders? "


    Guo Ziming snorted coldly and retorted, "Liu Dashao, I''m a sacrifice of the Liu family. It''s good, but before that, I''m a warrior! Although Ye wusheng is still young, he has already killed the old martial Saint Qiu Lingyun. It is hard for me to compete with him in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China? "

 Chapter 234

    Hearing this, Liu''s brothers and sisters have not yet been able to speak, but ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Do you know me? "


    Guo Ziming respectfully said: "in the whole Chinese martial arts circle, who doesn''t know ye wusheng''s prestige? If you let the master know that I didn''t salute you, I would have to break my legs when I went back. "


    Ye Chen nodded and could not deny saying, "in this case, for your sake, let this guy go and tell the Liu family that Liu Bingyao is guaranteed."


    Liu Bingyao on one side heard this sentence, and her heart was infinitely sweet. Every time she said "I''ll protect it", she magnified the image of Ye Chen in her heart.


    Hearing this, Guo Ziming bowed respectfully and said, "yes."


    Then he carried Liu Ruochen on his back and ran out of the city quickly. On the way, Liu Ruochen gnashed his teeth and said, "Guo Ziming, why don''t you do it! Is it the fear of life and death? "


    Guo Ziming sighed and said, "young master, if I fight for my life and can protect your safety, I''m sure I won''t have half a minute''s hesitation. But that one is Ye wusheng, a legendary figure


    Liu Ruochen hated and said, "you are not a martial saint. Your master is also a martial saint. Are you afraid of him?"


    Although Wu Sheng is rare, Liu family is a big Chinese family, so there is also a Wu Sheng named Yu Ze in the family. Guo Ziming is his disciple.


    Hearing this, Guo Ziming said with a bitter smile: "although it''s disrespectful to say this, my master and ye wusheng are just like fireflies and bright moons competing for glory. Even if ten of them are put together, they are not ye wusheng''s opponents."


    "So powerful!"


    Hearing this, Liu Ruochen is shocked, Yu Ze''s fierce, he can''t understand. Once upon a time, a terrorist organization kidnapped himself. Yuze killed more than 200 well-trained mercenaries by himself and killed them completely.


    Such a terrifying guy, ten of them are not ye Chen''s opponents?


    Liu Ruochen felt that he was not scared, and his heart was not willing to open his mouth: "but, but the power of my Liu family is also the best in China. Can''t I move a leaf dust?"


    Guo Ziming was silent for a moment and said: "young master, you are not a warrior, so you don''t know anything about martial arts. Let me say that. His strength, identity and status are all equal to Mr. Xiao."


    "Mr. Xiao? Mr. Xiao. " Liu Ruochen is a Leng at first, then immediately reacts to come over, startled way, "Xiao Yijue, the master of Xiao house?"


    Guo Ziming gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    Liu Ruochen was so surprised that she forgot that her knee was pierced. She looked up and nearly fell from Guo Ziming.


    "No way! What is Mr. Xiao''s status and status, and how can he be equal to that kid? "


    Guo Ziming shook his head and said faintly: "the identity and status of our warriors all come from our strength. Ye wusheng''s unprecedented battle with Qiu Lingyun has been spread. We all agree that his strength will not lose to the sword God. So Even if it''s the Liu family, it''s better not to provoke. "


    Liu Ruochen flashed a cold light in his eyes and snorted: "impossible! Xiao Yao, the eldest son of Xiao''s family, proposed to marry my cousin. When the time comes, there will be pressure from Liu and Xiao families. Even if he is fierce, he will not dare to make a mistake! "


    Speaking of this, he said with a sneer: "Amin, I just heard that ye is going to Australia tomorrow. You can find a hospital to settle me down, and then sneak back to Haicheng to find a chance to take Liu Bingyao away! "


    Guo Ziming was shocked and said: "this, this..."


    Liu Ruochen pulled down his face and snorted: "what are you afraid of? Even if ye Chen finds out that my cousin has already married to the Xiao family, I don''t believe he really dares to challenge the two families at the same time! "


    Guo Ziming thought about it for a while, but he was afraid of Ye Chen. However, Liu Ruochen said again: "you are my bodyguards. Now I''m seriously injured. Don''t you have any responsibility? If I can take my cousin back to the Liu family, even if the merits and demerits are equal, I''ll explain it to your master, and you won''t be punished. "


    Hearing this, Guo Ziming hesitated and finally nodded. His master Yu Ze is good at everything. He is too loyal to the Liu family. If he knows that he has failed to protect the young master, he will lose his martial arts in a rage!


    Seeing Guo Ziming nodding, Liu Ruochen was elated again. For a moment, even the wound on his knee was not so painful. He thought triumphantly: "Ye Chen The business between us is not over yet


    On the other side, ye Chen returned to the villa, settled down Liu Bingyao, and called Qingchuan xiaobaihe and said, "I''m going to go to Australia next. Are you sure you want to come with me?"


    Qingchuan small Lily hurriedly knelt down and complained: "yes, master, please let me follow you. Although I used face changing technique to cover up my face, I spent all my days in Haicheng in fear. The Waseda shrine was so terrible that if I was caught by them, I would not be as good as dead... "


    The expression on her face was so weeping that all men were heartbroken: "master, please take me to Australia island. I will serve you well."For ye Chen, Qingchuan lily is still very useful. If she can catch the ghost named wutiangou through her and use it to refine the golden elixir, the Yuanying condensed in the future can be several products higher.


    So he nodded, Qingchuan Lily heard this, immediately relieved. Ye Chen has not been around these days. She has not been able to sleep well all night. She wakes up crying from her nightmares every time. She dreams that she was caught by the people of Waseda shrine. After suffering all kinds of inhuman torture, she was eaten by the Raven dogs!


    Now that ye Chen returns, she is at last a little relieved. Although she doesn''t know whether the other party is the rival of the crow dog, she has no choice. Qingchuan little lily clearly knows that she can only believe in Ye Chen, and only believe in Ye Chen!


    Clear of their position, Qingchuan small Lily show a submissive look, Jiaodi said: "master, you want me to sleep tonight?"


    When she said this, she bent down intentionally or unintentionally, and revealed the beautiful scenery in her cheongsam. In addition to being charming, she also had a faint Shyness: "I am still a virgin."


    However, to her disappointment, ye Chen didn''t even look at her and said, "tell me about Waseda shrine and crow dog."


    Although the heart has a light loss, but the young Lily or respectfully nodded: "yes, my master."

 Chapter 235

    Early the next morning, ye Chen and Lily Qingchuan have been on the plane to Australia island. He sat leisurely in the first class cabin, with his eyes closed, slowly digesting the information brought by the youth Lily last night.


    Waseda shrine is indeed a giant. Its status in the island is incomparably respected. It is second only to several ancient forces with a long history, such as the Yishi temple.


    In addition to having the Dharma sage sitting in the town, Wu Tiangou was also a powerful God state power. Even after death, he was extremely powerful. His soul guarded the temple and no one dared to provoke him.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t care much about all this. With his current strength, let alone the ghost of Wu Tiangou, he is not afraid of his peak state.


    After all, the sea emperor''s Glazed body is too strong. Even if ye Chen is placed in the realm of cultivation, he is still a little master. How can he be afraid of the earth, such as those who practice disorderly.


    While he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "excuse me, brother, can you excuse me?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw a man and a woman in luxurious clothes. The woman''s face was full of arrogance. People would like to look up, but the men were more kind.


    Ye Chen side of the body, let two people sit, the man then take the initiative to reach out and say: "my name is he Yuanzhi, this is my fiancee Su Ying, do not know how to address them?"


    Ye Chen heard each other''s surname, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but still did not attack, light way: "my name is Ye Chen."


    Seeing the clothes on him was only a few hundred yuan, Su Ying looked scornful, but he Yuanzhi didn''t care, and shook hands with Ye Chen with a laugh.


    On the other side of the Qingchuan small lily has not yet opened his mouth, he Yuanzhi exclaimed: "you, are you the island''s most popular actress Qingchuan Lily?"


    As soon as she said this, Su Ying couldn''t help turning her head and looked at Qingchuan lily, showing a look of jealousy.


    Seeing Qingchuan little lily nodding, he Yuanzhi was more excited, took out his mobile phone and said, "I am your fan, can you take a picture with me?"


    Hearing this, Qingchuan xiaobaihe is a little embarrassed. She is not used to taking pictures. She is afraid that she will expose her whereabouts and lead to the pursuit of Waseda palace.


    Leaf dust light way: "she is to sneak out of China to travel, or not to take photos of the good."


    "Oh, well, I said I haven''t heard much from her recently." He Yuanzhi nodded to show his understanding, but then he looked at the two men vaguely and said, "I''d like to ask you, what''s the relationship between them?"


    Leaf dust light way: "she is my servant."


    "Servant?" Hearing this, he Yuanzhi was a little confused. Although he was born in a noble family, he didn''t have a maid in his family, but he became a famous star. What kind of money and power does it take to make her a servant? What''s more, ye Chen is still a Chinese!


    Seeing each other doesn''t seem to be joking, he Yuanzhi can''t help but ask: "brother, you can''t be the big director of the island country, are you?"


    In addition to the well-known director who controls the future of the actress, he Yuanzhi can''t think of anyone else who has the ability to make a popular actress a servant.


    Seeing him like this, Su Ying sneered scornfully and said, "Yuanzhi, you are too easy to believe others. Look at this boy''s shabby clothes, what kind of servant can you even take out the money for keeping a female star?"


    He Yuanzhi frowned and yelled: "Xiaoying, you are polite. Please apologize to brother Ye."


    Su Yingjiao said angrily: "I don''t, you are the richest man in Tangtang Aodao. Don''t be so polite and domineering all the time, OK?"


    He Yuanzhi seems to be really spoiling his fiancee. He opens his mouth and says to Ye Chen: "sorry, brother ye, my fiancee is spoiled on weekdays. I''ll make amends for her."


    With this, he took out an invitation from his arms and handed it to him and said, "after getting off the plane, Xiaoying and I are going to participate in a charity auction. If you are willing to accept my apology, please accept it."


    Ye Chen shrugged and took the invitation, but Su Ying looked at it with more disdain. She said coldly, "Yuanzhi, such precious invitation cards are all invited to officials. How can you give it to such a poor man. What can he do when he goes? I''m afraid I can''t even afford a glass of wine in it! "


    Hearing this, Qingchuan xiaobaihe suddenly flashed a chill in her eyes. She picked up the fork she used to eat the steak and put it on Su Ying''s delicate neck. She said coldly, "sorry."


    Su Ying was suddenly hijacked, and was suddenly confused: "you..."


    Qingchuan small Lily said coldly: "Ye Jun is my master. You Chinese have a saying called" the Lord humiliates the minister to death ". If you insult my master but don''t apologize, I will fight with your life."


    As soon as she said this, the temperature around her dropped to the extreme. Su Ying was determined to be hard-working, but the bright steel fork was against her vital point. In addition, Qingchuan Lily''s cold eyes made her dare not speak.


    Seeing this scene, he Yuanzhi was in a hurry and went to persuade him: "Miss Qingchuan, don''t be angry. My fiancee just has a little poison in her mouth. There is no malice..."


    Qingchuan small lily is not moved, still coldly looking at Su Ying, but ye Chen also said: "Little Lily, forget it."At this time, Qingchuan little lily glared at Su Ying fiercely and put down her fork. Su Ying was suddenly rescued. She immediately threw herself into he Yuanzhi''s arms and cried: "Yuanzhi, you can see what kind of friends you have made. When you come up, you can move your hands. What star is a criminal!"


    He Yuanzhi said in a good voice: "Xiaoying, you really want to change your temper. Do you want to see if this has caused trouble?"


    Su Ying immediately pursed her small mouth and snorted, "well, is it me or the two guys that matter?"


    He Yuanzhi smiles bitterly. He knows that he can''t reason with a woman. He can only coax her with a soft voice. Ye Chen is not bothered to pay attention to this kind of trivial matter at all, and continues to keep his eyes closed on the position.


    After a few hours, the plane landed smoothly. At the invitation of he Yuanzhi, ye Chen and Qingchuan xiaobaihe still followed him to attend the charity auction.


    Ye Chen knows that he Yuanzhi is so enthusiastic because of Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s fame, but he doesn''t mind contacting with each other more and exploring the situation of he family at this time.


    Seeing ye Chen and ye Chen coming up, Su Ying''s face was full of unhappiness. She was pursed and muttered something in a low voice.


    The four took a taxi and soon arrived at the destination. Seeing the luxury cars at the door, Su Ying began to complain incessantly.


    He Yuanzhi sighed and said helplessly: "Xiaoying, although I belong to the family, I''m just a collateral. If I can afford to buy such a luxury car, I''ll hurt my muscles and bones. Shouldn''t we buy a house when we get married in the future?"


    As soon as he said this, he heard a sarcastic voice behind him: "Oh, my cousin, I don''t have any money to spend? Tell cousin, cousin, lend it to you

 Chapter 236

    Seeing the man behind him, he Yuanzhi''s face was not good-looking, but he just nodded his head and said, "cousin."


    But at the same time, Su Ying is in front of her eyes, flashing light, sweet called: "cousin good."


    Of course, it''s not because of Su Ying''s sudden change of sex, but because this cousin''s car is the famous Lamborghini!


    When the cousin saw Su Ying, she raised her mouth slightly and showed an interested expression. She took her hand and rubbed her hand with a smile and said, "are you my useless cousin''s fiancee? It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity to follow him. "


    Hearing this, Su Ying is not angry, let alone return her hand. She still looks at each other with a smile.


    Seeing this, he Yuanzhi lowered his face and said, "Xiaoying!" in a few cold steps


    Hearing this, Su Ying reluctantly pulled back her hand, but she still threw a wink at her cousin, who was also smiling. The ambiguity between the two was visible to the naked eye.


    He Yuanzhi was so angry that he could not be attacked by his cousin. He could only introduce him with a smile: "let me introduce you. This is my cousin he YingZhuo; this is Mr. Ye chenye and miss Qingchuan xiaobaihe."


    Hearing the name, he YingZhuo immediately stepped forward two steps, surprised: "you are Qingchuan Lily?"


    Seeing his cousin''s surprised appearance, he Yuanzhi felt more comfortable and said triumphantly, "these two are the guests I invited to participate in the auction."


    When he YingZhuo heard this, he felt cold. How about the one you invited? Can you get the beauty? It depends on your own ability? As a direct descendant of he family, he has played with little stars more than once. However, he has never tasted the best popular star like Qingchuan Xiaoli.


    "Hey, I''ll catch you slowly."


    He YingZhuo sneered in his heart and completely ignored Ye Chen. He held out his hand to Lily Qingchuan and said, "Hello, Miss Qingchuan. My name is he YingZhuo, he Yuanzhi''s cousin."


    In his speech and behavior, he bit the word "he" very seriously, for fear that others would not know who he was related to.


    However, Qingchuan xiaobaihe did not even look at him, nor did he intend to shake hands. He YingZhuo''s half empty hand was quite embarrassing.


    He YingZhuo took back his hand, his eyes flashed with cold light, and said, "ha ha, it seems that Miss Qingchuan doesn''t know what my family means in Australia."


    Aokawa said quietly: "what does it mean to do with me?"


    If before, this kind of boss is little, she must take the initiative to please. But now that I''m not in the entertainment industry, why should I care about you?


    He YingZhuo is well-dressed and looks like a gentleman. What he thinks in his heart is very clear. She used to socialize with this kind of person to have social intercourse to want to vomit, now met, that is really lazy to see more.


    Seeing he YingZhuo eat shriveled, he Yuanzhi doesn''t say anything, but he is already happy to bloom in his heart. He is more enthusiastic about ye Chen and pulls him to the auction.


    Su Ying, however, seized the opportunity to go up and hold he YingZhuo''s wrist and said with a smile: "cousin, why should you be angry about such an ungrateful woman? Isn''t it good to let Xiao Ying accompany you? "


    He YingZhuo was stunned at first, then showed a meaningful smile


    Walking into the inner hall of the auction, people can see all kinds of exquisite articles, which are placed in the exhibition cabinet. They are either Jeweled, antique, or full of flowers, each of which seems to be of great value.


    He Yuanzhi looked at these things with eager eyes and sighed, "it''s a pity that he didn''t bring a master. Otherwise, he had to buy some back and put them in Xiaoying''s and me''s wedding room."


    At this time, Su Ying returned to him and said, "Yuanzhi, I like that one. Buy it."


    She pointed to a sachet with a price of several hundred thousand yuan. He Yuanzhi hesitated and said, "Xiaoying, all the items in this charity auction are donated by public welfare organizations in Australia island. Although good things are really valuable, they can also be used as antiques. We didn''t invite the master to come today. If we bought it wrong, wouldn''t it be a waste of money? "


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Su Ying said, "no, no, I''m going to buy it. Even if it''s not an antique, it''s beautiful. Don''t you love me?"


    He Yuanzhi sighed and said, "wait a minute. I''ll see if there are any friends around me. I''ll take a look. If it''s a real antique, I''ll buy it for you."


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly said, "don''t buy it. This is a fake."


    As soon as he said this, he Yuanzhi looked at Ye Chen in surprise and said, "brother ye, can you identify treasures?"


    Su Ying hums coldly: "he can fart, look at that little thing on this guy, have you ever touched an antique?"


    He Yuanzhi also hesitated and sighed: "well, I''d better go to see if there is a master master. If only Guo Wenxing was still there."


    Hearing these three words, ye Chen immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "where is Guo Wenxing now?"He Yuanzhi was surprised and said, "brother ye, do you know Master Guo?"


    Leaf dust nods, light way: "be regarded as knowing."


    He Yuanzhi was about to speak when he heard a disdainful voice coming from behind him: "Guo Wenxing? He is dead


    Ye Chen turned back and found that it was he YingZhuo who was speaking. He frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    He YingZhuo grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "that Guo Wenxing is so ignorant that he dares to offend our family. As a result, he is caught by master Lin Biluo. He wears a Pipa bone, and now he has been thrown into the sea to feed the shark."


    No matter who is a warrior or a practitioner of Dharma, wearing Pipa bone is torture, and it is basically equivalent to being deprived of the whole body of cultivation. When ye Chen heard this, he YingZhuo still laughed wildly:


    "the old man also wanted to die himself. Master Lin was going to let him die. This guy must be hard spoken. Master ye will not let you go Haha, master Lin was infuriated, so he was put on the pipa bone. "


    With this, he looked at Ye Chen and said, "boy, if you want to find Guo Wenxing to become a teacher, you''d better not pay homage to the master Mo Xiu Zhu Mo behind me!"


    Leaf dust heard here, has slightly moved the anger, cold hum way: "just a Lin Biluo, but really dare to start, it seems not to give him a little lesson is not good."


    As soon as this was said, all the people around him looked at him with an alien look. An old man behind him snorted coldly and said:


    "how dare you be disrespectful to master Lin?"

 Chapter 237

    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him became cold. Ye Chen could even feel the hostility of those around him. It seems that Lin Biluo has great prestige in Australia.


    He Yuanzhi came to the rescue in a hurry and said, "don''t be angry. My friend is from the mainland. He may not know Tianshi Lin very well, so he talks like crazy."


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "ignorant mainland boy, remember for me that only the strongest geomantic master in our island is qualified to be called" Tianshi "by other peers. In other words, Tianshi Lin is the first person in Australia in geomantic number. Is it clear that he is the first person in Australia in geomancy


    Ye Chen said calmly, "so? He is the number one in Australia, which does not mean that he is superior to me. In my eyes, he is not even a dog to me. "


    As soon as this was said, there was a lot of discussion around. Those celebrities did not care about their gentlemanly demeanor and showed their hostility directly:


    "people from the mainland have never seen the world and dare to disrespect master Lin!"


    "I really can''t look down on it. Get rid of him!"


    "Don''t you see that it''s master Fang Tian Heng who speaks? The old man will surely let this guy know that our island is not a place where such a brat can be arrogant


    Hearing the comments of people around him, he Yuanzhi''s expression changed. He looked at the old man and said, "are you master Fang Tian Heng Fang?"


    The old man said haughtily, "yes, I am Fang Tianheng."


    Hearing this, he Yuanzhi grabbed Ye Chen in a hurry and said, "brother ye, master Fang is the Fengshui Mr. employed by his family at a high price after Guo Wenxing. He has extraordinary skills. You must not offend him and make up for it. In my face, master Fang will not embarrass you. "


    Leaf dust mouth light Yang, swept Fang Tian Heng one eye way: "compensate not? He deserves it


    Hearing this, Fang Tianheng''s old face was completely gloomy. He stepped forward a few steps and said, "young boy, since you don''t eat, eat and drink, don''t blame me for being merciless. All friends around you please let me know. I''m afraid that this magic power will affect you."


    Hearing this, all the onlookers were in a panic. He YingZhuo was the first to say, "master Fang, there are so many antiques in this charity auction. If they are broken, it will be bad. Why don''t we have a fight with each other and compare it with identifying treasures? "


    He said this, of course, not worried about ye Chen, but purely afraid of hurting himself. He YingZhuo, master Fang''s skill, has seen it before. He can spit out flames and burn a rockery into ashes. If it is used here, what should he do if he is hurt by accident?


    Hearing this, Fang Tianheng hesitated, then nodded his head and said, "well, since how much less said that, I will sell you this face."


    Then he raised his head and said, "boy, dare you compare with me?"


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, light way: "you still don''t have this qualification."


    Hearing this, Fang Tianheng was more angry and said with a sneer: "it''s a big tone. I''m not qualified. Who is qualified to compare with you?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "the whole island is full of garbage. But since you are so proud of Lin Biluo, you should have some skills. You can barely meet me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When she heard this, Su Ying was the first to laugh. Seeing everyone looking at her, the woman said with pride: "Ye, you are really boastful. I have asked the auctioneer about the sachet I just saw. It''s an antique from the late Ming Dynasty. It''s hundreds of years old. You say it''s a fake. It''s a joke to death! "


    Leaf dust light way: "I say it is a fake, it is a fake naturally, can only say that you do not have that vision to identify."


    Su Ying sneered: "ha ha, I guess you would say that, but it''s a pity that this thing was sent to charity, but Li Haoyu, boss Li, can he send something fake?"


    Hearing the three words "Li Haoyu", people immediately gasped. This man is the richest man on Hong Kong Island. People give him the nickname "Li Bancheng". How can the things he take out be fake?


    People around were talking and their faces were full of sarcasm:


    "ha ha, this boy can''t put on any more."


    "Well, if it''s someone else''s, he can still make a fuss and say it''s fake. But what character is Li Bancheng? How can he make a fake in such a matter?"


    "He''s a liar indeed. Beat him up and throw him out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at this time, Fang Tianheng''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "wait a minute."


    He walked quickly to the sachet, looked at it carefully, and said, "it''s hard to judge through the glass. Can you open it for me to have a look?"


    "This..."


    One side of the waiter immediately some embarrassment, but he YingZhuo immediately coldly hummed: "let you open, you can open, the big thing this little hold up!"


    This is really overbearing, immediately attracted the eyes of countless women, worthy of being the legitimate son of he family, the richest man on Australia island. He has a sense of self-respect.


    Su Ying is even more a pair of eyes. She turns around on him, even her fiance beside her.Hearing this, the waiter did not dare to disobey, but obediently opened the display cabinet and let Fang Tianheng take out the sachet.


    Fang Tianheng took this thing in his hand and looked over and over for a long time. Then he cautiously said, "this thing is indeed a fake."


    Su Ying, who was just elated, was shocked and said, "no, can the richest man on Hong Kong Island cheat people?"


    Fang Tianheng was silent. Suddenly, his hands put forth his strength. He tore the sachet with a sound of "Yila", revealing a line of small characters embroidered inside: it was produced in Sichuan in March 2001.


    Seeing this scene, all the people froze, and Fang Tianheng continued to sigh: "although the cloth is indeed luxurious and the embroidery is quite exquisite, the traces of the machine are too heavy, which is not the handicraft of the Ming Dynasty..."


    At this time, the manager of the auction house also rushed over and said eagerly, "everyone, I''m really sorry. Boss Li just contacted us and said that his staff didn''t check it for a while and took the wrong thing. This sachet given to charity is just a few hundred yuan


    Hearing this, all the talents nodded with relief. Yes, what kind of identity is boss Li? How could he deliberately cheat others?


    However, a man with a flexible mind has begun to stare at Ye Chen with his eyes: Master Fang holds things in his hand and observes it for a long time. However, this guy just glances at him casually and has to come out.


    Is Is he really a man of high learning?


    When someone thought about this and wanted to ask, he YingZhuo suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed: "even the things that boss Li sent can be identified and successfully identified as counterfeit. Master Fang, your skill and courage are indeed worthy of being a master!"


    "Come on, let''s applaud master Fang!"

 Chapter 238

    Hearing that he dashiao took the lead, other people also responded and burst into warm applause.


    "Master Fang is mighty!"


    "Master Fang is really a god man!"


    "Master Fang''s courage is the best in Australia. It''s really embarrassing for us young people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Praise comes and goes, and everyone praises Fang Tianheng, as if identifying the sachet as a forgery belongs to him.


    These elites in the upper class of Macao Island, of course, can''t tolerate a poor boy from mainland China riding on his own head. So they just turned a blind eye and ignored Ye Chen. They just kept clapping and cheering to master Fang.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to them. As long as the group of ants doesn''t come to provoke him, he doesn''t care. So he turns to ask he Yuanzhi about Guo Wenxing.


    However, at this time, a waiter walked into the auction house with a tray in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "there is a warrior who has captured the treasure transported by the Green Gang. He has sacrificed his life and death on the high seas and killed 18 experts in succession. Then he fled back to Australia island."


    "He said that time was short, so he borrowed our auction house to auction this item. One tenth of the auction proceeds will be given to our charity organization!"


    When the waiter said this, everyone was interested in it. This is the product of the youth gang, the largest overseas Chinese gang. It must be valuable.


    However, when the waiter lifted the red cloth on the tray, the people were a little disappointed. It turned out that there was a piece of black bamboo on it.


    At the front, he YingZhuo, who was full of enthusiasm, couldn''t help turning over and saying, "why do I have good things? This kind of garbage is too bad to be a nightpot for me."


    But when ye Chen saw the bamboo, he couldn''t hold anything else in his eyes, because this piece of seemingly insignificant thing was the legendary Qingxu bamboo!


    As the saying goes, thousands of poles compete for green. When the wind blows and drinks the dew, the bamboo''s character is straight, smooth, soft and quiet, reflecting the pursuit of harmony in life and purity of mind.


    And Qingxu bamboo is one of the best. In the middle, the bamboo is not flexible. Between heaven and earth, there is only a virtual connection, just like a bamboo tube connecting Qi without bending. When Qi comes, it passes, and when it goes, it does not accumulate.


    In short, it is the hollow part of the bamboo, which seems to be empty, but in fact it is pregnant with extremely pure Aura!


    Refining the golden elixir requires a lot of aura. Ye Chen had a headache, so he was ready to collect it slowly in the zhuanlong natural array. However, with the pure bamboo, it directly met the requirements!


    What''s more, the aura of Qingxu bamboo is wood. He can use it to refine wood elixir. And he himself is the sea emperor glass body, contains the most pure water aura.


    Among the five elements, aquatic wood is a perfect match for breeding wood based golden elixir with the aura of water system!


    So when ye Chen saw the bamboo, he made up his mind to get it!


    However, at this time, the master Fang tianhengfang also exclaimed, obviously recognizing the object. He attached a few words to he YingZhuo''s ear, and the latter waved and said, "one million, I''ll take this one."


    No one is bidding with him. These ordinary people don''t recognize what they are in the void. Naturally, they won''t fight with the eldest son of he family for the sake of a rag.


    He YingZhuo smiles with pride. If he can exchange master Fang''s loyalty with a mere one million yuan, it will be a really cost-effective thing. You have to know who made friends with Guo Wenxing before, but he spent tens of millions of money on him. Rao is so. This old guy still has one set in front of him and one behind his back. He has no intention of devoting himself wholeheartedly.


    Seeing that there was no offer, the waiter was ready to carry the tray to where he was, but at this moment, another charming voice suddenly sounded:


    "ten million."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, not only because the price suddenly rose from one million to ten million, but also because some people on this island dare not give much face?


    Everyone turned around to see who was so talented. Then, a man and a woman fell into their eyes.


    The man looks thirty or forty years old. He has a mature and beautiful face, with a sad and sentimental look. He can be called a young woman killer. And the woman beside him, is like the ripe peach, every move with indescribable charm, enough to make all men hormone surge.


    More importantly, both of them were in kimonos.


    "Islander?"


    He YingZhuo flashed in his eyes and then asked, "who are these two guys?"


    Soon someone who knew it came forward and said, "these two are members of the delegation sent by Qingchuan enterprise of island country to discuss business with Macao Island, Mr. Shimura Pingzhu and MS. jiangshang Huazhi."


    "Are they?"


    He YingZhuo raised his eyebrows. Qingchuan enterprise is a well-known large enterprise in the island country, and his wealth is not under his family. Recently, their chairman, Qingchuan gangxiong, arrived in Australia in person and made a lot of noise. He has heard of it.But I didn''t expect to see two members of the delegation here today!


    After knowing the identity of the other party, he YingZhuo knew that it was impossible to use identity coercion. He could only crush the other party on money, so he immediately hummed: "20 million."


    As a witch of Waseda shrine, she was even the head of Qingchuan family, Qingchuan gangxiong.


    This trip to Australia island was proposed by Huazhi on the river. The team led by aokawa Okawa helped him to arrive in Huaxia and search for lilies in Qingchuan.


    Although the search failed for several months in a row, but she saw the dream of Qingxu bamboo today, of course, to strive for it!


    "Thirty million!"


    "40 million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the price rise of 10 million yuan, people around him were very impressed, especially Su Ying, who secretly hated why she could only marry a son of a concubine.


    He Yuanzhi, his fiance, can''t even afford to buy hundreds of thousands of sachets!


    At this time, the small lily of aokawa, who was hiding in the crowd, was shaking with fear. She had seen these two great figures of Waseda shrine when she was young, and even her father would bow down.


    Such two big people actually came to arrest themselves?


    Her body, can''t stop shaking, subconsciously move a small step, back to slip past, even their own master Ye Chen are ignored.


    But she had just run 20 meters less than, she felt her wrist was holding tightly. At the same time, there was a cold voice in her ear: "lily, where do you want to go?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe raised her head and turned pale in an instant. It was Xicun Pingzhu who caught her wrist!

 Chapter 239

    Seeing Nishimura''s seemingly smiling expression, Qingchuan xiaobaihe felt shivering and even strong urination from his bladder.


    It''s not that she is timid, but the punishment of Waseda shrine is too harsh!


    When she was young, Qingchuan little lily saw a witch with her own eyes. Because she didn''t want to serve Nishimura, she was stripped of her clothes and pushed into a hole full of poisonous snakes. She was bitten by thousands of snakes!


    At this time, she thought of ye again, and could not help but subconsciously said, "master, save..."


    Nishimura took a quick step forward and covered the mouth of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. He held back her cry for help and dragged it to the back.


    At this time, people in the auction have been attracted by the enthusiastic bidding, and no one has found that Qingchuan xiaobaihe has disappeared in the crowd


    "100 million!"


    "200 million!"


    He YingZhuo hesitated when he saw that the Japanese woman on the opposite side had turned over to 200 million yuan after he asked for 100 million yuan. He could not help but hesitated. He could not take out 300 million yuan. But what if the other side asked for 400 million yuan?


    After all, after all, the Japanese woman died, but Qingchuan group, a giant, did not lose to any family in terms of money, and he was only one of his legitimate sons, not 100% able to inherit all the assets!


    And what if you win? It''s not worth spending so much money to please master Fang.


    If it''s Lin Biluo and Lin Tianshi who wants this pure bamboo today, let alone 300 million. Even if he YingZhuo sells his mother to bid, he won''t blink.


    But master Fang To be honest, the level is not as good as Guo Wenxing before. If he didn''t need feng shui master to support the scene, he would not have chosen him.


    Seeing that he YingZhuo began to hesitate, Fang Tianheng was in a hurry. He stepped forward a few steps and said in a deep voice: "young master he, I will tell you honestly that if I get this Qingxu bamboo, I will surpass Guo Wenxing. It will even impact the state of the Dharma sage where Master Lin is."


    "If you buy this for me today, I will serve you wholeheartedly after I become a Dharma saint, not for what family, but for you!"


    Hearing this, he YingZhuo was immediately overjoyed. Among the many brothers and sisters of his family, he Caiwei is the only favorite. But if he gets a Dharma saint''s service, who can compete with him in the future?


    "Spell it


    He YingZhuo calculated in his mind, and even included several villas in his name. He took out all his family assets and yelled: "500 million!"


    In the middle of the auction hall, there was silence. Who could have thought that such a humble thing could sell at a high price of 500 million yuan?


    "It''s true that it''s rich."


    "My God, 500 million Be my boyfriend


    "With such courage at a young age, there is absolutely no limit to the future prospects."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the whispers of the people around him, he YingZhuo showed a smile on his face, but soon, he could not laugh again.


    In the face of he Dashao''s "Jedi counterattack", the flower branch on the River gave a charming smile, and her lips lit up and said, "800 million."


    This is all the money she has, but the flowers on the river don''t even blink, because the money is not her own, but from the Qingchuan family!


    "As long as you can get Qingxu bamboo, what is a mere 800 million? With this thing, I can even attack the holy land, and then I will no longer have to live under Jiecheng Wulang. I will be the real palace Secretary of Waseda shrine! "


    Thinking of this, the river flower branch heart a fire, she raised her head, to he YingZhuo smile: "this little brother, do you still have money?"


    He YingZhuo''s face is gloomy. If he can, he really wants to spend money to kill this island woman, but he is helpless. Even if he uses all available funds and real estate, he can''t surpass this number!


    So he can only helplessly shake his head, see this scene, one side of Fang Tianheng in front of a dark, directly collapsed on the ground.


    When the onlookers saw it, they all shook their heads and sighed. They were crushed by an island people in terms of money, which made people feel unhappy. However, even the richest people could not compare with each other. Did they not insult themselves?


    See no one bidding, the river flower twigs twist water snake waist to come over, that charming demeanor lets innumerable men saliva unstoppable flow.


    Almost all the men wanted to support her, but when they thought that they would spend 800 million yuan on it, they still restrained the idea wisely.


    The flowers on the river can feel the hot eyes of the men around her, but she doesn''t care. She even shakes her body consciously, making a large area of snow-white skin in front of her chest, which leads to a burst of cold air-conditioning sound.


    "Look, look, lowly men, you can only have an eye addiction, I River flowers, you can never touch the queen!"


    With a full sense of superiority, she went to the waiter and said with a smile, "can I have my things now?"Looking at the flowers on the river, the poor waiter could not help bending down to avoid some reaction of his own to be found by everyone. When he heard this, he said in a hurry: "OK, OK."


    Then he handed the tray up with both hands, but at this moment, another voice sounded behind the flowers on the river:


    "one billion."


    Hearing this, everyone''s complexion changed. Huazhi on the river flashed a chill in her eyes, because although she could still use more funds, she only had 800 million yuan here, and the rest was in the island country!


    Everyone looked back and wanted to see which local magnate appeared. When the figure of that man appeared in their eyes, the group couldn''t help being shocked.


    Isn''t this a poor boy from the mainland?


    The air calms down for a second, two seconds


    Su Ying pointed to Ye Chen and laughed: "hahaha, pauper, how dare you come here to bid for your clothes? It''s still a billion dollars. If you can come up with 100000 yuan, I''ll commit suicide on the spot! "


    Hearing this, the river flower branch heart also relaxed tone, opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "little brother, this auction is not a place to play. You bid for a moment of impulse, but you can''t get money, but the consequences are very serious."


    As soon as the beauty opened her mouth, countless men cried out with the wind:


    "that''s it, boy, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "If you can''t pay today, leave your hands and feet behind."


    "Oh, waste, it''s a shame to China!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the derisive voices around him, ye Chen smiles slightly, moves his hand, and a card with strange light appears in his hand. When the card comes out, all the people suddenly shut their mouths with ugly faces.


    It''s a VIP credit card from Swiss bank, which can be used anywhere in the world, and the amount is


    Five billion!

 Chapter 240

    The voice of ridicule and ridicule came to an abrupt end. This group of self styled elites, except he YingZhuo, a real big family boy, couldn''t even get 100 million yuan.


    And now, the poor boy who had been ridiculed by them before, unexpectedly threw out 5 billion?


    Su Ying felt that the smile was solidified on her face. Why was such a poor dressed guy so rich. Compared with them, my boyfriend is just rubbish!


    Her heart, in vain, filled with deep sorrow, why, why is her boyfriend so bad?


    But ye Chen doesn''t care what this kind of woman is thinking. He brushes the card at will and holds the pure bamboo in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the cheek of the flower branch on the river jerked for a moment, and the cold light appeared in his eyes. However, ye Chen actually raised his hand directly and waved the things in his hand to her. Then he put it into his pocket.


    As a matter of fact, things were put into the space ring the moment they were put into the pocket. However, he still pretended that his pocket was bulging. He said hello to he Yuanzhi, exchanged contact information, and walked out of the meeting hall.


    With a smile on his lips, ye Chen wandered about the streets of Macao island. Although he did not know the road, he acted like an old driver. He walked along the alley and soon came to a dead end alley where there were few people.


    He stood alone in the middle of the alley, with a smile on his face, and said faintly, "I have specially given you a chance. Don''t you show up yet?"


    The air behind Ye Chen was twisted, showing the mature and enchanting posture of the flower branches on the river. However, her eyes at this time were somewhat suspicious and said, "do you know I''m following you?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "just a stealth method, how can I hide from my eyes?"


    Jiang Huazhi''s face changed, and she began to feel vaguely that it was a wrong decision to rob Ye Chen alone. However, it was too late to run, so she took a deep breath, changed into a charming smile, opened her red lips and said, "brother, you can recognize Qingxu bamboo, and you can see through the invisible method. I think you are also a practitioner of Dharma. I wonder if you have heard of the premature rice shrine?"


    Leaf dust eyebrow light pick, show sarcastic smile way: "have heard."


    As soon as she was relieved, she said, "I''m a witch from Waseda shrine. I don''t know if my brother would like to give the shrine a face?"


    As she said this, Mei came to Ye Chen''s ear lobes and breathed: "as long as you are willing to give me the pure bamboo, I can introduce you to the Waseda shrine. When I become the palace secretary, you will be the God of the shrine. How can you be better than staying on such an island


    When speaking, the flowers on the river have already used the enchanting skill that they have practiced for many years, and they do not hesitate to take out the precious jade and alginate fragrance to assist them.


    Yuzao is a monster famous for her beauty and charm in the legend of the island. Yuzaoxiang is also known to be able to fascinate all men in the world. She doesn''t believe that the other party can really be as cold as ice, and can keep herself under numerous temptations!


    However, the various actions of the flower branches on the river fell in the eyes of Ye Chen, just like a clown. He sneered and said faintly: "put away your tricks. My goal is the black dog. If you can tell the information about it, I may consider sparing you."


    Hearing this, the flower branch on the river was frightened and looked at the leaf dust in horror. He stepped back a few steps and said, "you, who are you?"


    Leaf dust cold hum a, light way: "you have caught Qingchuan small lily, do not know who I am?"


    When Huazhi heard this, she changed her face again. Just as she was about to speak, a man''s cold laughter came from behind her: "of course I know who you are. After this little girl was caught, she didn''t need to be intimidated at all. She said that she had been confused for a while and asked the Chenggong Secretary to let go."


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw only the exit of the lane. He did not know when three people were standing. It was Shimura Pingzhu who opened his mouth to speak, while he held in his hand the frightened little lily of Qingchuan.


    But standing in front of them was the solemn and dignified Jiecheng Wulang. After months of searching for no results, he had to come to Huaxia in person to avoid being blamed by Wu Tiangou. However, he didn''t expect that Xicun would help him today!


    He not only caught Lily Qingchuan, but also saw with his own eyes the action of Ye Chen after the failure of bidding Qingxu bamboo on the river. Although this guy is rude and willess, he has a loyalty and informs him of the matter at the first time.


    At the thought that he might have missed out on Qingxu bamboo, he was so angry that he looked at the flowers on the river and said, "you know the guilt on the river!"


    The flower branch on the river didn''t know that the matter was exposed. He knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said in a panic: "I know my guilt! Please give me a chance to make amends for my mistakes


    He snorted coldly and said, "the crime you committed will be discussed after you return to the shrine. Now, you should clean up the Chinese pig first."


    The flower branch on the river turned pale and knew that after he went back, he was afraid to face the cruel punishment, but he had no choice but to respectfully say: "thank you, the palace Secretary of Jiecheng."Shimura Pingzhu hurriedly asked for merit: "the palace Secretary of Jiecheng, Qingchuan xiaobaihe was caught by me. What you promised before..."


    Jiecheng palace secretary said in a deep voice: "you really have made great contributions. I have clear rewards and punishments. Before you go back to your command, this woman will be handed over to you to deal with, as long as you don''t play dead."


    Hearing this, Qingchuan little lily only felt black in front of her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would eventually die, and before she died, she would suffer humiliation.


    But Jiecheng palace Secretary didn''t pay attention to her. He stepped forward and said, "are you the Chinese Dharma saint who saved Qingchuan? Are you just the light of fireflies and candles, and dare to compete with the bright moon? If you are wise, please hand over the pure bamboo and be arrested. Otherwise, as soon as Lord wutiangou''s divine power arrives, you will be turned into a powder in an instant


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, disdain way: "depend on you?"


    Jiecheng palace Secretary laughed and said: "kid, I know that you have become a Dharma Saint at a young age. You are arrogant. You just feel that you are invincible in the world. The old man, like you, was defeated by Lin Biluo in the end. He realized what modesty is. "


    "Now, after decades of hard work and guidance from crow and dog, I''m no longer equal to the common law saint. Even if Lin Biluo is here, I''m not afraid of him!"


    "Boy, I ask you, how do you compare with Lin Biluo?"


    Jiecheng Wulang was full of confidence, but ye Chen snorted and disdained to say, "what kind of thing is Lin Biluo, which deserves to be compared with me?"

 Chapter 241

    Hearing this, Jiecheng Wulang was surprised at first and felt absurd in his heart, but then he was furious!


    The islanders have always respected and respected the strong. For Lin Biluo, who defeated him, Jiecheng Wulang, although he hated him secretly, he also respected him very much. No one was allowed to speak ill of him!


    He sank his face and snorted coldly: "what an imp, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It seems that today I''ve sealed this type God for a long time, and will see the sun again."


    Leaf dust disdains to yawn, hook finger way: "what ability just make it out, wait to beat you to be convinced, I also can ask questions."


    Seeing ye Chen very calm, a glimmer of hope flashed in Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s eyes, but he happened to be seen by Shimura Pingzhu. He sneered and said with pity: "Miss Qingchuan, don''t daydream. Even if the skill of Jiecheng palace is not inferior to that of the deities of yishida temple, how can a Chinese person resist it? Not to mention my future swordsman Xicun Pingzhu


    From his fingers, he has read a string of black beads from his sleeve.


    After a while, I only heard that the wind was blowing around, and the clouds were pressing on the boundary. The sun was covered. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling was heard in the air. If there were timid people here, I''m afraid they would be scared and fainted.


    Qingchuan small Lily nervously held his finger, and the reputation of jichengwulang was widely spread throughout the island. When she was a child, she saw the old man''s hand and summoned the hungry demons, which directly devoured all the creatures in the whole building.


    I''m afraid my master is good, but I''m afraid It''s hard to be the opponent of the palace Secretary of Jiecheng!


    Just as soon as she was distracted, Jiecheng Wulang had finished reciting the mantra and yelled in a hoarse voice: "swallow him up!"


    All of a sudden, a foul smell came, and the black cloud on the top of people''s heads suddenly cracked open, and a huge evil ghost with green face and tusks, but thin skin and bones, was found from inside.


    This guy''s hands and feet are very thin, but he has a big belly like a pregnant woman. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, he is just like looking at his own food, full of greed.


    This is the hungry demon ghost, who is always tortured by hunger and devours all life crazily, but never has enough to eat. Even the master of yin and Yang at the level of Holy Land rarely dare to drive it as a type God, because if one is not careful, it may be swallowed up by this guy in turn!


    After all, jichengwulang is the palace Secretary of Waseda shrine. He has two brushes. After calling out the hungry demon ghost, he takes out a black whip from nowhere, pulls a black whip at the demon ghost, and yells: "eat him!"


    The hungry demon ghost was obviously afraid of the whip. With two grunts, he opened his mouth to the leaf dust, emitting a stinky thick mouth. The water dropped on the ground, corroding the land.


    However, it with a huge body, completely out of proportion to the strange speed of the jump!


    "Ah!"


    Qingchuan small Lily issued a scream, could not help but close her eyes, but at this time, a crisp sound was introduced into her ears.


    "Pa --!"


    Then came the scream of the hungry demon ghost. She could not help opening her eyes and closing her mouth in surprise.


    It turned out that ye Chen did not know when there was a bone whip as bright as white jade, and the hungry demon ghost was falling on the ground and screaming, and there were two deep whiplash marks on his body, and even rotten black blood dripping down.


    "Do you have such treasures?" Jiecheng Wulang''s eyes widened, showing a greedy color. For the Yin and Yang masters who drive the type God, with this bone whip, almost all the Shishen who disobey the discipline can be obedient to themselves and dare not disobey it again!


    As for the master of yin and Yang, the quantity and quality of manipulation type gods represent the strength of yin and Yang masters. As a strong man in holy land, Jiecheng Wulang can not have only one Shishen.


    Seeing that the other side seemed to have treasures to restrain himself, he immediately raised his hand, and there were eight whole arrays of blood and incantations around him. In each array, there was light. You could see that something was called.


    When summoning the Shishen, it is the most vulnerable time for the Yin and Yang division. Therefore, Shimura Pingzhu and jiangshang Huazhi immediately come back and alert in front of Jiecheng Wulang.


    But to their surprise, ye Chen stood still in the same place and didn''t mean to go forward at all!


    This can make the two people startled. Nishimura looked at Ye Chen for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed: "yes, this boy has no ability at all. He just relies on that bone whip. He is afraid of the momentum of hungry demons and ghosts, and he dare not go forward at all!"


    Compared with this guy, the flower branches on the river are much more intelligent. She recalled that the other party was easy to see through his own reclusive skills, and recalled the other party''s calm and determined appearance in the face of jade algae fragrance, which made her feel a little frightened.


    In case, even if only in case, this guy is really a secret master, then what to do?


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, so he looked at the eight ferocious and terrifying forms of Shishen, who were summoned out and united with the hungry demons and ghosts before, and approached him.Jiecheng Wulang laughed: "boy, you are dead! No one can escape from my nine magic hands. I want you to be eaten up bit by bit, the whole body will be eaten, and only your head will be left in the end, and you will still be sober, and then watch me crush your head with my own hands


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Lily couldn''t help but be excited and showed a look of despair. Her own experience, compared with Ye Chen, will only be more miserable, so miserable that she dare not imagine, in this case, it is better to bite the tongue and commit suicide immediately!


    However, Nishimura, who was next to him, immediately found her movement. He held out his hand and held it. He sneered: "girl, don''t hurry to die. I still haven''t enjoyed your delicate body. Don''t worry, I''ll make you happy tonight, and I won''t think about suicide any more. "


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Lily left tears of humiliation and despair, but at this time, a sneer was introduced into her ears.


    "Is that all you have? I''m so disappointed. "


    "What!"


    Five Lang of the city immediately rage way: "die to come still dare to speak hard, give me up!"


    Facing the huge Shishen of jiutou, ye Chen sighed. His face was disdainful and boring. He turned his hand over his head, lifted the moon glass bead over his head and said coldly:


    "nine days should be Yuan Lei FA!"


    In a flash, the thunder burst and the electric light was shining. The dazzling light even made people lose their sight for a short time, and there was only a vast expanse of white in front of them.


    When Qingchuan small Lily opened his eyes, he suddenly exclaimed, showing an incredible look.


    At this time, the nine head type God who just roared at the leaf dust had disappeared, leaving only black ashes on the ground!

 Chapter 242

    Silence, the air is filled with a frightening silence.


    The whole group of people in the island widened their eyes in amazement. They just felt confident that they had won, but in a flash, they had fallen into a desperate situation!


    Jiecheng Wulang''s expression is startled, fixed to look at Ye Chen, almost can''t believe his eyes. After years of painstaking cultivation and painstaking efforts, he has collected nine types of gods from all over the island, hoping that one day, they can kill Lin Biluo and become a disgrace.


    But today, it''s just like this?


    Nishimura took hold of the handle of the sword, but he did not dare to pull it out. What can such a terrible Dharma sage do even if he draws his sword and goes forward?


    Seeing ye dust approaching step by step, this guy couldn''t help being flustered and incomparable. Suddenly, he drew a knife across the neck of little lily of Qingchuan and roared: "don''t come here!"


    Ye Chen''s steps did not stop at all. While walking, he calmly said: "this guy, after seeing you, directly chose to leave the master and run away. Why do you think I care about her life?"


    Hearing this, the small lily of Qingchuan, who had been relieved, turned pale again. She cried in a panic: "master! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left you to run away. But please, for the sake of not betraying you, help me


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyebrows are another pick. Although Nishimura Pingzhu made a provocation, according to the performance of these people, Qingchuan xiaobaihe should not have betrayed his intelligence.


    So he flashed and instantly appeared behind Shimura Pingzhu. This guy felt the danger coming, and immediately bit his teeth and slashed the neck of Lily Qingchuan with a knife, but the knife only moved once and couldn''t get into it.


    Nishimura''s eyes widened in horror. He held the knife''s right hand and suddenly slipped down from his wrist.


    "Jingle --"


    The knife fell heavily on the ground, followed by Shimura''s right hand, left hand Finally, his head fell to the ground, and his eyes were wide open, as if he didn''t realize what was going on.


    "Hiss!"


    He thought that the man who saved Qingchuan xiaobaihe was just an ordinary Dharma saint. However, I didn''t expect that he was such a strong man. He practiced both martial arts and martial arts. As a master of martial arts, Xicun Pingzhu was killed by one stroke and one second!


    "I''m afraid these people have not lost to Lin Biluo."


    The idea flashed in his heart, and jiechengwulang bowed down in a hurry and said, "this adult, I have no eyes. I have offended the real person. Please forgive me."


    "It''s a great honor for Qingchuan lily to serve you. If you like, you can leave the river."


    With respect in his heart, he said, "please spare me my life. These women will be dealt with by you. In addition, I will offer you ten billion wealth."


    Ten billion yen, converted into RMB, there are nearly 600 million yuan. According to Jiecheng Wulang, this should have been a huge sum of money, but he did not expect that the people in front of him could directly spend one billion yuan to buy a piece of pure bamboo!


    So at the next moment, his head was separated from his body. In Ye Chen''s eyes, money was just a number. It didn''t matter whether it was more or less.


    After standing on the river, he can still see two people standing on the river. The latter immediately knelt down on the ground and said with a smile, "master, Huazhi is willing to be your slave girl. She will offer all of her own to please you. Please let me stay by your side."


    Seeing this scene, the little lily of Qingchuan felt inexplicably envious, but she did not dare to be jealous. She also hurriedly climbed to Ye Chen''s feet and knelt down and said, "thank you, master, for your forgiveness of my fault and saving your servant. From today on, Qingchuan xiaobaihe will become your most loyal servant."


    Two beautiful women kneel down at their feet, a pure and beautiful, a hot sexy, for other men, I am afraid there is no way to take it lightly.


    But ye Chen was cold and said, "my most loyal follower, there will always be only one, but it can never be you."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Yin Youlian, and he didn''t know whether the girl with a scarf was doing well at this time.


    For a time, ye Chen was also a little depressed. He didn''t want to spend much time with these two guys. He said coldly, "take me to see aokawa gangxiong."


    Huazhi on the river takes orders in a hurry and walks to Qingchuan group''s residence in Aodao with Ye Chen


    Half an hour later, with a loud noise, aokawa''s office was "bang" to kick open, revealing a gloomy man inside.


    Aokawa gangxiong is a middle-aged man in his fifties. His eyes are a little bleak. He doesn''t look like the chairman of a big enterprise. But after seeing him, Qingchuan xiaobaihe suddenly shows a gnashing look.


    She ignored her master and walked forward a few steps and asked, "father, why, why?"


    Aokawa''s expression is indifferent, cold way: "what why?"


    Qingchuan little lily said angrily, "why should I give my own daughter as a sacrifice to Wu Tiangou first? Don''t you know that this will make me only have 20 years of life, and even after death, I will never live beyond life?"Aokawa said indifferently: "so? I have given you your life. It is the Qingchuan family that has given you enough food and clothing for 20 years. Don''t you give for your family


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man with a lot of Chengfu took the lead in drinking and swearing: "but you dare to be greedy and afraid of death. In order to keep your humble life, you betray Lord wutiangou. Do you deserve the Qingchuan family?"


    "I..."


    By the other party such a drink, the last period in the father''s high pressure Qingchuan lily, can''t help but a flurry, but at this time, ye Chen suddenly step forward, coldly said: "well, you dare to talk here, nothing more than have a backing, let him out."


    Hearing this, aokawa''s eyes like a knife fell on Ye Chen''s body in an instant, and coldly hummed: "are you the Chinese Dharma sage who bewitched little lily and let her betray Wu Tiangou


    Without waiting for ye Chen to answer, he looked at the flowers on the river and said with disdain: "on the river, you mean woman, you dare to betray the Waseda shrine. I should have killed you then!"


    The face of the flowers on the river changed, but soon returned to calm. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qingchuan, you don''t have to talk nonsense any more. What the Qingchuan family can rely on is nothing more than the military force of saiteng Jun. But my master is not only the sage of Dharma, but also the sage of martial arts. Even if saiteng Jun''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, he is by no means his opponent. "


    "Your dependence is not worth mentioning in front of my master."


    She said confidently, but suddenly aokawa gave a cold smile and said, "fool, what really is not worth mentioning is your dependence."


    As he said this, four people suddenly appeared in the room. After seeing their faces, the flower branch on the river suddenly said: "Zhai, Saito Taiyi, and new immunity department, Yoshida Kojiro, and tofang Yingfu..."


    "You You are the four swordsmen of the island! How can you be here at the same time! "

 Chapter 243

    The four swordsmen of the island are the most powerful swordsmen under the swordsman ITO Musashi. Every one of them is a martial saint, and all of them are extremely powerful swordsmen.


    There was only one Saito sword master in Qingchuan family before, but at this time, the other three also gathered here!


    The body of the flower branch on the river was shaking. She shivered and said, "no, it shouldn''t be. The four swordsmen of the island live in seclusion on weekdays. Even if it''s the palace Secretary of Jiecheng, it''s hard to see one. How can we gather here today?"


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Gang Xiong sneered and disdained: "Huazhi on the river, when I sent you to Waseda shrine, I asked you to convey the respect of my Qingchuan people to Wu Tiangou, but you turned to Jiecheng Wulang and tried to trample on the Qingchuan people."


    Hearing this, ye Chen was filled with disdain. From aokawa gangxiong to Jiecheng Wulang and then to himself, the guy named Huazhi on the river was a domestic slave of three surnames. He was extremely brazen.


    However, aokawa''s words continued: "but you underestimate our Qingchuan people. Do you think I can''t contact Wu Tiangou without you, a witch? Naive! Today is Lord Wu Tiangou personally ordered to invite four swordsmen masters to kill all the traitors thoroughly


    After hearing this, the flower branch on the river, which has always been regarded as the queen, could not help being paralyzed and speechless on the ground. At this time, Saito Jiansheng had already stepped forward and said coldly:


    "OK, let me kill this Huaxia man first


    Hearing this, the other three people all came forward together and said, "Mr. saiteng, Lord Wu Tiangou has orders. This Chinese people''s ability is not ordinary. Let''s do it together."


    Zhaiteng swordman snorted coldly and said: "just a Chinese, where can I use you? I''m enough on my own! "


    This said, he also does not wait for other people to speak, then low body rushed up. Saito Jiansheng seems to be slow, but in fact, he rushes to Ye Chen in a twinkling of an eye. Until then, his hand on the hilt shakes violently.


    All of a sudden, the famous Dao "Guanshi Zhengzong" was scabbard!


    It''s the same with a knife in the wind, but saiteng''s use of this move is much stronger than Fujiwara''s. It seems that even the space will be cut off by life when the gorgeous knife light passes by!


    Seeing this move, the other three swordsmen looked at each other and slowly put down their hands. Yoshida small taro can not help but praise: "it is saiteng Jun, this move a knife in the wind, I am afraid to look at the whole world, there are few people can resist."


    He shook his head and sighed, "well, I can''t catch him anyway. I''m also one of the four sword masters. The ability of saiteng Jun is totally different from the three of us."


    Tu Fang Yingfu also sneered, "is this Chinese man crazy that he wants to enter the white blade empty handed?"


    Saiteng sword master also saw Ye Chen''s action and said with a cold hum: "ignorant child, do you think your hands can hold my orthodox view of the world? Naive


    Obviously, he was extremely confident in his knife. Seeing ye Chen''s posture, he didn''t withdraw his knife. Instead, he put more effort into his hand and chopped at the opponent with all his Qi.


    "Death!"


    Along with Saito''s drinking, other swordsmen have begun to congratulate aokawa okayo:


    "congratulations to Mr. Qingchuan for his great achievements!"


    "Mr. Qingchuan clears up the traitors for Wu Tiangou. He is bound to be happy. The rise of Qingchuan family is just around the corner."


    "Hey, Mr. Qingchuan, I''ll deal with this slut of flowers on the river tonight."


    Hearing the compliments of these people, aokawa, who was gloomy, couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you for your help. I will report it to Mr. Wu Tiangou, please..."


    "Ding --!"


    A clear voice interrupted the group''s greetings. They looked up and were shocked.


    I saw that Saito''s inevitable knife was easily caught by Ye Chen, not with his hands, but with two fingers!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The other three swordsmen almost dropped their chin to the ground. In their opinion, the sword that could kill gods and kill demons was caught by the other two fingers?


    Ye Chen''s expression is calm, indifferent way: "this ability?"


    Saito''s face was startled. He pulled his knife several times, but found that he could not pull it out. He gave a big "eight Ga" and simply released his weapon. Instead of the sword, he stabbed Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the other three swordsmen also responded. They roared and rushed from different directions.


    Ye Chen disdains to snort coldly and moves his hand. The sword of raw water appears in his hand. With a shake of his body, the whole person has disappeared in the air, and when he reappears, he has already stood in front of aokawa.


    "You, you..."


    The four swordsmen behind him, their faces full of disbelief, wriggled their lips desperately, trying to say something, but they couldn''t make any sound at all."Yi --!"


    Then the blood gushed out, and the four headless corpses fell to the ground. Ye Chen moved his hand, and the heads of the four swordsmen were neatly placed on the body of the original water god sword.


    He walked to aokawa and said, "now tell me, who''s relying on is not worth mentioning?"


    Aokawa''s body was shaking violently. He widened his eyes and looked at the four heads in front of him. Three of them had just congratulated themselves, but they had already lost their lives.


    Aokawa took a deep breath, raised his head and said in a sharp voice: "dare you make a mistake with me? I am the chairman of Qingchuan enterprise. If you dare to move me, it will be a real international dispute! Can you bear the blame? "


    Ye Chen said calmly, "it''s a pity that you are not soon."


    "What do you mean?" aokawa said in surprise


    However, ye Chen ignored him, and with a move of his hand, the famous Dao Guan Shizheng fell into his hands. He hooked his finger at Qingchuan Xiaoli, and the latter politely came over and lowered his head:


    "master, what do you want to do for you?"


    At this time, Qingchuan small lily, to leaf dust is already happy and sincere. However, she was cut down by her master with a sword. She was able to become the servant of such a strong man, which made her tremble with excitement.


    Leaf dust handed over the knife in his hand, and suddenly showed a demon like smile: "do you want revenge?"


    Qingchuan Lily looked at the strong installed calm Qingchuan, eyes suddenly flashed resentment look, firm way: "want to!"

 Chapter 244

    Hearing each other''s words full of hate, ye Chen smiles and hands over the famous Dao in his hand. He says faintly, "do it."


    See ye dust unexpectedly let his daughter to deal with himself, aokawa Gang Xiong immediately flustered, yelled: "wait a minute! If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to transfer the whole Qingchuan enterprise to your name. At that time, you will be the chairman of one of the world''s top 50 enterprises. This is the position many people dream of. Isn''t it better than your life now? "


    The leaf dust tiny smile, light open a way: "just a Qingchuan enterprise, want to buy me? It''s a pity that what is so precious in your eyes is just a tool in front of my eyes. "


    Said, he looked at Qingchuan small Lily way: "to manipulate a tool, the dead naturally more convenient than the living."


    Hearing this, aokawa okaokawa, who was born in the Yin Yang division family, did not understand the meaning of the other side. He was shocked and said, "you, do you want to make me a corpse puppet and let Lily control it?"


    Leaf dust shrugged, light way: "smart, hands on."


    In the latter''s eyes, the latter''s words twinkle with his hatred.


    Seeing death coming, aokawa Kazuo could no longer maintain his dignity and stammered, "Xiao, Xiao Baihe, what do you want to do? Stop it! I''m your own father


    When Qingchuan xiaobaihe heard this, she felt more evil in her eyes. Holding the handle of the knife, she trembled slightly because of her excitement. She said in a deep voice, "did you think about the relationship between father and daughter when you offered me as a sacrifice to Wu Tiangou? Have you ever thought that I am your own daughter? "


    Because of the excitement, the voice of aokawa xiaobaihe trembled, but the hand holding the knife was still as stable as a rock. She raised the knife high and waved it down!


    Gorgeous edge flash, aokawa''s head, neatly rolled down from the neck. His eyes are wide open, it seems that he can''t believe that he should die here!


    Although the Qingchuan family is relatively backward in the world of Yin Yang division, it is one of the top 50 enterprises in the world.


    Don''t mention island countries. Even if you look at the whole world, aokawa is absolutely a big man. His status is 100 times higher than that of the richest man in Australia.


    After killing aokawa gangxiong, Qingchuan Lily seems to have opened her heart knot, and suddenly fell down on the ground, covering her cheek with her hands and crying bitterly.


    Among these cries, there are not only the pleasure of getting revenge, but also the relief of escaping from the bitter sea. Of course, there is also the injustice and sadness that family members treat like this.


    Although Ye Chen is cold, she also understands the girl''s mood at this time. She doesn''t urge her to speak and waits quietly.


    For a long time, Qingchuan small Lily just recovered calm, knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen and said respectfully, "thank you, master. From today on, xiaobaihe will repay you with his whole life."


    This time, she said the oath cautiously. Obviously, her mood had changed, from being forced to surrender because of fear of power, to the active loyalty of gratitude and gratitude!


    Leaf dust nodded, light way: "begin."


    Qingchuan small Lily mouth slowly read the mantra, soon, Qingchuan gangxiong headless body will climb up. Ye Chen took his head back and covered the wound with a tie, which made him look pale without any flaws.


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction, took out the keel whip from the space ring and threw it to her, saying, "this thing is for you. Make things more beautiful."


    At the sight of the Dragon whip, Qingchuan xiaobaihe was very excited. Even the spirit of Wulang, the sage of Dharma, could not find the deity in the north. It is the most precious treasure that every Yin and Yang master dreams of!


    With this thing, their success rate of taming the type God is 50% higher than that without any reason, let alone the command that can be driven like an arm after taming the type God!


    Looking at this thing, the heart of the flower branch on the river was very hot, and she was very jealous of the little lily of Qingchuan. How could she not want such a miracle?


    However, she also knew that her three family slaves were not welcome and did not dare to ask for help. She could only secretly make up her mind to win Ye Chen''s favor and try to win back the Dragon whip one day!


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe excitedly took over the keel whip and knocked three heads. Then he stopped the tears and stood up, respectfully standing beside Ye Chen.


    For ye Chen, the level of keel whip is nothing. Now he can use the raw water sword instead, and give it to Qingchuan xiaobaihe, a loyal servant, who has always used it. It''s worth the money.


    "I will send the order to use all the forces of the Qingchuan family in Australia island to investigate the whereabouts of Guo Wenxing and he Caiwei. I want to see who gave the courage to the family, and dare to rely on me!"


    "Hi!"


    Ye Chen went down with an order, and the two girls answered in unison


    Three days later, ye Chen sat in aokawa''s office, idly reading the information of he family. River flower branch is standing behind him, cleverly massaging his shoulder, and Qingchuan xiaobaihe is standing in front of his desk, quietly reporting the situation of exploration."It is said that Guo Wenxing had a conflict with he family a few months ago. He was personally killed by Lin Biluo, and his accomplishments were abandoned. It is speculated that he was imprisoned in the temple of Heavenly Master."


    "He Caiwei, who is the eldest daughter of her family, lives in the most famous villa area in the rich area of Macao Island, and the guard is very strict. But according to our information, she will go to the Yuhua party at the top of the lakeside building tonight. We can go there to find a chance to block her


    When I wait for the light leaf dust tonight, do you want to look for the leaf dust? Go straight to catch it! Just a villa guard, want to stop me


    "Master, after all, this is Australia island. Most of the forces of Qingchuan family are not here. If you act like this, I''m afraid you will be caught by him."


    Leaf dust a glance swept over, Qingchuan small Lily immediately humbly lowered his head: "I''m sorry, master, I''m talkative."


    Ye Chen said calmly: "I never need to be pointed out by others when I do things. Moreover, you seem to underestimate your master. Who is the only one who wants to catch me? And even if they do, am I afraid? "


    Although Qingchuan Lily was worried, she could only bow down and said respectfully, "yes, I am wrong, master."


    Ye Chen nodded, then stood up to prepare to attack, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, ye Chen''s eyes show a trace of fun, because the caller ID above, impressively written "he Yuanzhi" three words!

 Chapter 245

    For the branch of he family, ye Chen approached him at first, just to explore the news of he family. At this time, after the Qingchuan family came into being, he also left it behind.


    But I didn''t expect that today, this guy called himself on his own initiative.


    Ye Chen thought a little, then picked up the phone, light mouth way: "hello?"


    On the other side of the phone, there was a deep "coo Doo" sound. It seemed that he Yuanzhi was drinking. But he drank very fast and gulped like a traveler who had trekked in the desert for three days and nights.


    After a long time, he threw the bottle, belched the wine, and said in a cry voice: "hello? Leaf dust? "


    Leaf dust slightly squint eyes, the heart has a little impatient, but still open a way: "well, it''s me."


    He Yuanzhi choked: "Ye, ye Chen, I was thrown away!"


    Leaf dust is silent for a long time, just returned a sentence: "Oh."


    He wanted to use a cool attitude to make the other party more interesting. He hung up the phone, but he was very happy to hear ye Chen''s attitude.


    "Sure enough, at this time, only you can''t laugh at me, brother! Come to the top of the lakeside building on Canghu road tonight. Come and have a drink with me. Let''s not get drunk tonight


    With that, he did not give ye Chen the chance to refuse, so he hung up the phone. Ye Chen''s expression subtly twitched the corner of his mouth and sat back.


    "Well, it''s just to catch him on the way." With a helpless shrug, ye Chen began to issue orders


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he changed into a high-class dress and appeared at the gate of the lakeside building on time. He had thought out all kinds of plans, but he didn''t expect that the first step would go wrong.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You are not allowed to enter without an invitation."


    Facing the polite but resolute smile of Miss Yingbin, ye Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He should have ignored he Yuanzhi and went directly to catch he Caiwei?


    Just when ye Chen was ready to cast his magic, he Yuanzhi''s voice suddenly came from behind the welcome lady: "this is my guest. Let him in."


    The greeting lady''s face was a little embarrassed: "this..."


    Seeing her like this, he Yuanzhi was so angry that he threw his crystal cup on the ground and roared: "I am not from any family after all! This is just a cocktail party. Do I have no right to join my friends? "


    Hearing this roar, the welcome lady shivered and said timidly, "no, no, of course you can go in."


    He Yuanzhi snorted coldly and pulled up Ye Chen to go inside. However, at this time, a sarcastic whisper came from the side:


    "ha ha, he family is big and small, so powerful."


    "Bullshit is more or less, but it''s a collateral offspring. It may not be as good as a dog in any family''s mind."


    "If this boy is really powerful, how can he YingZhuo sleep his fiancee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to insulting words, he yuan''s ambition was shaking all over, but he couldn''t attack, because any one of those people had a higher income than himself!


    Leaf dust quietly swept those people one eye, pull he Yuanzhi light way: "go."


    He Yuanzhi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and followed him into the meeting.


    Ye Chen once participated in a reception in the upper class of Northern Jiangsu Province. The scene in front of him was no different from that time. It was just that the decoration was more gorgeous and there were more kinds of drinks. As for those people In his eyes, they are the same as mole ants.


    Ye Chen sweeps around the venue with his mind, and finds that he Caiwei has not arrived, so he looks down at he Yuanzhi.


    Compared with the first time we met, he Yuanzhi can only be described as decadent. Although he was wearing a dress, there were several pieces of wine stains on it, and his face was also ragged. Obviously, he was only in his twenties, but he looked like an unemployed uncle in his thirties and forties.


    Ye Chen did not drink, and sat quietly beside he Yuanzhi, and said faintly, "if you want me here, you just need an object to talk to. Come on, what''s going on? "


    He Yuanzhi looked at Ye Chen gratefully, poured down a big gulp of wine, shook his head and said, "thank you, brother. I didn''t expect that at this time, my friends would laugh at me in turn, leaving you to speak with me."


    Then the guy told the story off and on while he was drinking.


    In fact, it was nothing more than that. Su Ying fell in love with he YingZhuo''s money and got together with his cousin on the back of he Yuanzhi. After being discovered by him, he ridiculed him in public, saying that he would rather cry in the back seat of he YingZhuo''s Lamborghini than laugh in his Buick.


    After being dumped, even he Yuanzhi''s friends sneered at him in order to please his cousin. A time besieged by the situation, let him almost collapse, this will find Ye Chen.


    After hearing the complaint, ye Chen said calmly, "it''s a good thing that this kind of woman has run away. Don''t you forget it quickly and start your own life again. Are you still ready to persuade her to change her mind and accept the dish?"Hearing this, he Yuanzhi gave a bitter smile. Everyone knows the truth, but feelings can''t be put down.


    He took another gulp of wine. It seemed that he was talking to Ye Chen and murmuring to himself: "why do you think we are engaged and will be married soon. She said that such a thing can only be done on the wedding night. I respect her, and I have never had a wrong idea about it. But how could she just climb into someone else''s bed so casually? "


    He Yuanzhi pinched the wine glass to "creak, creak and creak", his eyes were covered with bloodstains, and his voice choked with strong resentment.


    However, ye Chen didn''t come here to listen to his long-lasting complaints. He said, "because she is interested in money. As long as she has money, she doesn''t care if she lets the woman undress here. If this woman leaves you, it''s just that you don''t have enough money. "


    Hearing this, he Yuanzhi''s eyes widened, his teeth clenched and his fist clenched to death. Finally he sighed and said with a bitter smile: "yes, brother, you are right. Xiaoying will leave me because I have no money."


    Then he raised his glass and said in a loud voice, "anyway, you can listen to me. I''m very happy. Let''s have a drink!"


    Without waiting for ye Chen to open his mouth, he poured the wine into his throat. After drinking it, he immediately poured another cup and held it high! Have another drink


    He Yuanzhi was half drunk. After a few drinks, his words began to float: "Oh, brother ye, if only I had half of your money. Then that bitch will appear again in front of me. I will smash it directly and let her kneel and lick it!"


    While he was talking nonsense and drinking, he suddenly heard a cold hum: "you are a guy who doesn''t even have a hundred million dollars all over the body, and I''m worthy of kneeling and licking?"

 Chapter 246

    Hearing this, he Yuanzhi''s body froze. He slowly turned around and saw the man standing behind him, his ex fiancee Su Ying.


    Usually, Su Ying is pure and lovely in front of her. At most, she only paints a light make-up. At this time, she is heavily made up, wearing a revealing dress, and wearing sexy fishing net stockings on her two long legs. Her breasts are crisp and she looks like a striptease girl.


    With a contemptuous look on her face, she looked at he Yuanzhi and sneered: "do you know why I left you? It''s just because you''re such a jerk that you don''t know how to make progress every day, and you just know to think about some unrealistic things there. It''s disgusting. "


    When other people around him saw the good play, they all gathered around to point out and laughed at them from time to time:


    "ha ha, this is not how much or less the fiancee dumped him."


    "Now I''m ridiculed by others. I dare not even fart. What a waste."


    "Well, if I were his girlfriend, I would also wear a green hat for him. A man can have nothing but seed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the malicious words, he Yuanzhi''s eyes were bloodshot. His hand holding the wine bottle trembled violently, and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Seeing him like this, Su Ying stepped back two steps in fear. However, seeing that there were powerful people in the upper class, she became arrogant again. She put her hands on her hips and said, "why, do you want to hit me? Let''s have a look. He Yuanzhi and he Yuanzhi are going to hit people! "


    Hearing this, more people gathered around. They kept whispering with smiles on their faces. He Yuanzhi was in a dilemma. It was neither fight nor not fight.


    Seeing him like this, Su Ying was even more arrogant and eloquent. She said all he Yuanzhi''s affectionate words, and then belittled them as worthless.


    At this time, he Yuanzhi''s face has become the color of eggplant. He roared and took a step forward.


    This step scares Su Ying to death, but at this time, he YingZhuo appears beside her and holds it in her arms. She laughs and says, "what''s the matter, Xiaoying, who''s scaring people here?"


    Su Ying suddenly showed a charming appearance and said: "Oh, YingZhuo, you see there is a homeless dog here, barking at me, trying to bite people. I''m really scared."


    As she spoke, she threw herself into he YingZhuo''s arms and kept twisting her waist. And he YingZhuo is not polite, and swims on her body with two hands. They do not care about the occasion. They kiss each other passionately. They almost perform a spring palace drama in the full view of the public.


    He Yuanzhi''s canthus were about to crack and his body was shaking violently. He wanted to tear up the dog and man!


    But the reason told him that he couldn''t move. He was just happy when he beat the two dogs. But after that, he, even his parents, would not be as good as dead in the anger of he YingZhuo!


    After a long time, the couple finished the kiss. Su Ying looked at he Yuanzhi, turned back to he YingZhuo and said, "YingZhuo, do you think he looks like a dog?"


    Seeing this, he Yuanzhi could no longer restrain his anger. He roared and strode forward. The bottle in his hand was about to fall down!


    But at this time, he YingZhuo is a cold hum, a deep voice: "you dare? Believe it or not, grandfather killed your family


    He Yuanzhi once again inspires him. He YingZhuo''s grandfather is ho Cheng, the richest man in Australia. He wants to kill his family. It''s as simple as killing a few flies.


    In fear, he Yuanzhi stopped, but he YingZhuo slapped his backhand and pulled it up. He snorted: "do you have a face? It''s not the light of our family. You''re something. You''re not even qualified for this party! "


    This slap was very strong, leaving a deep red mark on he Yuanzhi''s face. The latter sat down on the ground and bit his lips tightly. He did not cry.


    He YingZhuo laughs with a sense of superiority in his voice, while Su Ying teases her head with a smile. The whole person is paralyzed on he YingZhuo and mocks him from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The scene in front of her is very similar to what Bai Xiaoxuan and Li Yueze did to themselves.


    He suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of he Yuanzhi. He was not in the same boat with this guy. He was just watching the dog and the woman unhappy.


    He YingZhuo''s eyes narrowed and he said, "who is so bold? How dare you not give me so much face? Turn around and let me see your face


    Ye Chen picked up he Yuanzhi, patted the dust on his body for him, and took the wine bottle from the guy''s hand. He said faintly, "look, learn. This is how wine bottles are used."


    Then he turned around and he YingZhuo was stunned. He YingZhuo was so rich that he could throw out a billion yuan. Even if he was himself, he could not offend him.


    Seeing ye Chen holding the bottle and coming to himself, he YingZhuo couldn''t help being flustered. He stepped back two steps and said, "what do you want?"Ye Chen did not say a word, until he YingZhuo in front of, just stopped, did not speak, so staring at him.


    He YingZhuo swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down and said: "Ye, don''t think you can do whatever you want in Australia if you have money. My grandfather is the richest man in Australia, he Cheng. Your little money is not worth mentioning in front of him!"


    Ye Chen''s expression is calm, light way: "where is he Caiwei?"


    He YingZhuo was stunned at first, then said with a proud smile: "ha, are you not daydreaming and think you can chase my sister? Don''t be silly. If you are rich again, your sister will not take a look at you. She is the princess of Australia Island, like you... "


    "Pa --!"


    With a crisp sound, the wine bottle in Ye Chen''s hand smashed heavily on his head and broke into pieces. He YingZhuo''s head was covered with wine.


    The air was quiet for a time, and the guys who were just watching the excitement were all staring at the leaf dust. The mainland boy, who doesn''t know where he comes from, actually dares to beat the young master he YingZhuo in front of all the people at the Party of which family?


    Only when ye Chen threw away half of the bottle, Su Ying responded and let out a high pitched Scream: "you! How dare you hit my YingZhuo? "


    Ye Chen glanced at the green tea and didn''t even bother to say anything. He grabbed he YingZhuo by the collar and said coldly in the air:


    "I''ll ask again, where is he Caiwei


    At the same time, another voice of Jiaoyin sounded behind him: "who is so bold, dare to make a mistake in my family''s party!"

 Chapter 247

    Hearing this, he YingZhuo showed a look of ecstasy and roared: "sister, sister, come and save me!"


    Although he is also the son and daughter of he clan, he who only knows how to eat, drink and play, and he Caiwei, who has entered the business circle early, are not at the same level. Now he can only rely on his sister''s domineering power to frighten the madman, so as not to hurt himself.


    Soon, he Caiwei came out of the crowd. She was wearing a bright red evening dress today. She set off her devil like figure like a rose. Compared with the hot body, her perfect face, however, does not have much makeup, looks like a queen of noble.


    Before, Su Ying could attract a group of men''s eyes with her exposed heavy makeup, but now he Caiwei comes, where else will pay attention to her?


    Su Ying''s heart is full of jealousy, but he Caiwei''s natural beauty is not what she can match with her cosmetics. What''s more, what''s the identity, temperament, connotation and knowledge of others, which is not ten times higher than that of Su Ying?


    He Caiwei once appeared, has a kind of High Queen temperament, will attract the attention of the audience. I saw her step on the sky high, slim and graceful, long and straight legs swinging outside, so that countless men who claim to be elites can see straight, but their saliva is still unknown.


    Standing behind Ye Chen, she said haughtily, "Sir, I don''t care who you are, but even the governor of Australia can''t protect you if you make such a mistake in my family''s party!"


    Hearing this, all the people applauded and praised miss he''s domineering.


    He YingZhuo was also beaming and yelled: "Ye, now that my sister has come, do you dare to be arrogant? If you have the ability, you can try to move my hair again? "


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, ye Chen directly and heavily threw he YingZhuo to the ground, making this guy''s face contact with the smooth crystal floor, directly smashing him into a crooked mouth and eyes, and collapsing the bridge of his nose.


    "Hiss!"


    All the onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning. How dare the mainland boy commit murder in front of miss he?


    Ye Chen stepped on he YingZhuo''s head with one foot, and then rolled it left and right twice. He lost a large piece of hair and said faintly, "this is what you asked for."


    Seeing this scene, he Caiwei was infuriated. Although she didn''t like this younger brother, this guy was so reckless in front of her own face. It was just like hitting the face of he family!


    He Caiwei''s eyes suddenly cooled down and cried out: "security, take this guy down for me!"


    Hearing this, the five strong men with big arms and round waists rushed up with a grim smile. However, within two seconds, they all lay on the ground and moaned incessantly. They did not even have the strength to stand up.


    However, he Caiwei was still calm. She said coldly, "do you think you can compete with my family if you know how to use martial arts? Today, if I don''t let you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll write it in reverse from now on


    At this time, the leaf dust just light way: "creditor door, you unexpectedly with this attitude to greet?"


    Hearing his voice, he Caiwei was excited and showed a look of horror. She left behind all the gentlewoman demeanor and the dignity of he family. She stepped back several steps in a row and screamed: "I, I don''t know you!"


    Hearing this, leaf dust cold hum a, slowly turn around, light way: "you owe me a life, dare to say don''t know me?"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s face, he Caiwei screamed loudly and fell on the ground. Her body was shaking like a sieve, and her lips were wriggling.


    During this period of time, she seems to have saved her grandfather and made great achievements. In fact, she wakes up in her sleep every night.


    Every time she had a nightmare, she dreamt that the river was on the moon, walking on the river, neighing, and That seems to be able to break the sword of space!


    Whenever this time, he Caiwei can''t help shrinking into a group and shaking constantly. How can she forget that ye Xianshi came across the river and chopped the Jiao with one sword? How can you forget that if you let him wait too long, the terror who can kill even the walking Jiao will come to him and ask for pearl jade in person?


    But there was no way. After he was rescued, he immediately turned his face and drove her out. After several attempts by he Caiwei, he could only attract his grandfather to drink and scold him. He could only give up.


    But in the deepest heart, he Caiwei knows that the person will come to ask for debts sooner or later. At that time, what family will have to pay, I''m afraid, will be far beyond imagination!


    Looking at the leaf dust standing in front of her, he Caiwei only feels chilly. This person, this person, finally comes!


    Seeing that ye Chen was not in a hurry, he Caiwei''s expression finally collapsed and cried out: "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Ye Chen sneered: "how, Miss He, just now you said you wanted me to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    At this time, he Caiwei did not care what he had just said. He used both hands and feet, and tried to climb to the back. While climbing, he called out: "no, it''s not like this. I have thought of a way. It''s my grandfather''s refusal!"Hearing miss he''s crying, the men around him were agitated. Now the goddess is in trouble, which is a good opportunity for heroes to save the beauty!


    Many men with self-knowledge have taken a look at the security guards lying on the ground and their sub-health health health. They have wisely chosen to give up. But there are always some guys who can''t see themselves clearly and are dazzled by beauty and jump out in front of Ye Chen.


    The first one was a handsome young man. He pointed to Ye Chen and exclaimed, "mainland boy, you are so brave. Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch anyone in this hall today, my father will surely arrest you and sentence you to 100 years! "


    Hearing this, there was a commotion in the crowd. The speaker was Chen Chen, the son of the chief justice of Australia island. On weekdays, he relied on his father''s name and didn''t know how many girls he had ruined. Unexpectedly, he jumped out to pretend to be a hero today.


    Many people have disdain on their faces, but there are also people who are upset. Right, even if the surname Ye is more powerful, he still dares to move the judge''s son? If I knew that I should have jumped out of the room just now, I could sell him his family''s affection without saying that she had a good feeling!


    Seeing ye Chen stop, Chen Chen was ecstatic and exclaimed, "mainland boy, you can do whatever you want in our island. You scared miss he today. Say at least 20 years and hurt him at least 50 years! In addition, the total cost of compensation is more than one billion yuan. You, it''s over


    Hearing this, people around burst into warm applause. Even if they didn''t like Chen Chen, they also praised him for saving Miss He, and they cheered one after another.


    "Chen Da Shao, good job!"


    "Hey, let this mainland boy know the power of Macao Island!"


    "Death penalty, death penalty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the loud cheers of the people around him, he Caiwei also let out her breath and looked at Chen Chen with grateful eyes. The latter saw that miss he was actually nice to her. She was very happy and pointed to Ye Chen in high spirits, imitating her father''s voice and said:


    "now, do you know the crime?"

 Chapter 248

    Ye Chen chuckled and stepped forward. He grabbed Chen Chen''s neck and lifted him up.


    "You, dare you move me?" Chen Chen was mentioned in the air, his face full of unbelievable look, murmured, "with this action of you, we should judge more..."


    "Bang!"


    The only sound was a crisp sound. Ye Chen threw Chen Chen out. His body broke the glass, and with a long series of shrill screams, he fell down to the street!


    Seeing this scene, the young men who just blocked in front of Ye dust suddenly sat down on the ground, and some even peed their pants.


    You know, this is the 47th floor!


    Until there was a dull sound of "Dong" coming from outside, the crowd reacted and looked at Ye Chen with a kind of startled eyes. What did this guy just do?!


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the people around him. His mouth was light, as if he was talking to himself, and as if he was talking to others: "when the king of hell tells me about my crime, don''t forget to add a murder crime to it."


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Some of the timid people could not help but scream and ran outside. Although the others had not left, they did not dare to stop Ye Chen. They ran away from he Caiwei one by one, for fear of being watched by the murderer.


    At this time, ye Chen stepped forward again, and no one dared to stop him. He Caiwei rolled on the ground with a look of fear on her face, and her makeup on her face was crying. However, the distance between them was still shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they saw this scene, they could not help feeling sad. When miss he just appeared, she was so high spirited and arrogant. Who knows that after a few minutes, she seems to have become the heroine of a horror film, and she can only run for her life.


    Finally, in the eyes of all people, ye Chen clasped he Caiwei''s throat and said faintly, "where''s your grandfather?"


    He Caiwei is shivering and unable to speak. Tears are constantly left in the corner of her eyes. How arrogant she has just been, how embarrassed she is now.


    Fortunately, at this time, the host of the reception finally appeared.


    "Stop it!"


    Only heard an old man drinking, an old man in gorgeous clothes, surrounded by a group of people came in. Although he looks energetic, ye Chen is still keenly aware of the pale face of the other party and the weakness hidden in the full voice of Zhongqi.


    "The body has completely collapsed, relying on the miraculous elixir force to continue life." Ye Chen just glanced at the old man''s situation. There is no doubt that this is ho Cheng, the richest man in Australia.


    He Cheng looked at he Caiwei in distress and he YingZhuo, whose mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanting. He could not help but feel a nameless fire. He pointed to Ye Chen and cried out: "boy, I don''t care who you are or what you have. I hurt my grandson and granddaughter today. I want you to die!"


    Leaf dust disdains to sweep his one eye, light way: "He Cheng, if you are not faithless, also would not be killed by me today to ask for debt, my pearl jade?"


    He Cheng grinned and said coldly, "your pearl jade? I don''t know what the sky is like. This island is not a sea city. You can''t come here to dominate


    "Mr. Yuli, please do it!" he said


    With this sound, a gust of wind swept up in the hall. In front of the crowd, a handsome blond man appeared. Although he seems to be a westerner, he has Oriental temperament in his eyebrows and eyes. He is obviously a mixed race.


    A burst of cheers broke out from the crowd watching the battle. Many young and beautiful women screamed repeatedly:


    "my God, it''s Mr. Yuli! Master Lin''s close disciple, Mr. Yuli


    "Ah! I''m dizzy. He''s more handsome than I saw on TV


    "With Mr. Yuli here, the mainland boy will not try to show his ferocity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the voices of the people around him, he Caiwei also slightly regained consciousness. Seeing the man who had pursued him, he immediately cried out: "Yuli! Yuli, help me


    When Yuli heard this, he felt the adrenaline rush all over his body. He stepped forward two steps and said in a deep voice: "this friend, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care. But in the name of my mentor Lin Biluo, if you don''t let go of picking Wei, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the firm words came out, I didn''t know how many girls were attracted by her. Even he Caiwei felt flushed. He said in his heart: "he, he is really good. If Yuli can help me escape this time, I''d like to give him a chance to communicate..."


    "Shua --!"


    He Caiwei''s Qi Nian is interrupted by the cold touch on the top of her head. She looks up stiffly, only to see long black hair flying all over the sky.


    "Well, that''s my hair!" This idea comes to her mind, and she can''t bear it any more. She turns her eyes and faints.


    At this time, other people were unable to speak. Mr. Yuli''s words had been put here. But the mainland boy shaved miss he''s hair afterwards?Seeing the princess of Macao Island, she fainted on the ground with a bald head. She felt absurd in her heart. How big a thing should ye Chen make to be reconciled?


    Seeing he Caiwei''s appearance, Yuli felt his anger surging up and cried out: "Ye! You don''t think that you can be a bully here because you can do some tricks! All the people present were famous people on the island. Which family didn''t have a few martial arts masters? It''s just that master he is holding a reception today, and no one has brought it with him! "


    Hearing this, other people also echoed:


    "yes, yes, we don''t have to be afraid of him. There are several warriors in my family."


    "Yes, it''s just that we didn''t bring any bodyguards to honor him. Otherwise, we would have taken out some guns and killed him long ago."


    "Yes, that''s right. Now that Mr. ulley is here, I''m sure you can take him down!"


    When he heard this, Julie spoke softly and continued: "besides, Macao island is the top of Chinese magic arts. How many talented people and different scholars live in seclusion here. If you know the name of my master Lin Biluo, you can kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy, and maybe you can keep your family from getting involved. "


    he said with great enthusiasm, but ye Chen sneered and said," what role is Lin Biluo? If he kowtow to me now, I may spare your life. "


    Hearing this, Julie''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    When he was young, he followed master Lin to practice Dharma and respected him as much as he respected the gods. How could he allow someone to abuse his master in front of him?

 Chapter 249

    As soon as Yuli grasped his hands in vain, a faint golden light appeared between his palms. In a flash, it turned into a gorgeous array and gradually condensed into a huge six pointed star.


    On the outer side of the six pointed star, there were eight colorful rays. Yuli put his hands together and yelled: "Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, let''s fight!"


    In an instant, an invisible force fell from the sky and shrouded the leaf dust in the center. If a person with a sense of mind looks at it, he can see clearly. At this time, there are two figures hanging on Ye Chen''s body. The inside is a six pointed star, and the outside is an irregular octagon.


    This is Lin Biluo''s signature technique, the Six Harmonies and eight barren mantra. People who are bound by six stars, even if they have great abilities, can''t get rid of them. They can only watch themselves crushed into powder.


    Lin Biluo once used this method and hanged a martial arts master who attacked him secretly. Since then, he has become famous. He has been honored as the first master of the art of Macao island.


    At this time, although not as terrifying as his master, Yuli could not be underestimated. For a time, ye Chen even felt that the aura between heaven and earth was hollowed out, and his space was gradually compressed, as if there was an invisible hand kneading himself.


    But It''s too weak.


    Ye Chen had already become a sea emperor''s Glazed body. His body was so strong that he didn''t even bother to use his skills. He just shook his shoulders and smashed the six stars.


    He looked at Yuli and said faintly, "is that all? It seems that what your master taught you is not so good. "


    "Damn it!"


    Yuli''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful. Did he practice foreign martial arts, and he could not be attacked by fire and water?


    He took a deep breath, showed a resolute look, stretched out his hand and forcefully bit on his index finger. Then he smeared the blood on his forehead and said something in his mouth.


    "Go


    With Julie''s roar, a crack burst through his forehead. Inside, a ball rolled twice and poked out.


    "Eye of heaven! I didn''t expect that ye, who was surnamed ye, actually forced Mr. Yuli''s efforts to suppress the box! "


    He Cheng, who was watching the battle, was stunned. He felt that he had a chance to win. For the first time, he felt guilty.


    At this time, Yuli closed his eyes, but with the eyes just opened on his forehead, he looked at Ye Chen and said, "go to death!"


    In the eyes on his forehead, a drop of blood suddenly flowed down, and then, the body of leaf dust suddenly lit up with flames.


    Seeing ye Chen''s attack, he Cheng can''t help but breathe. This is Lin Biluo''s own Zhuxie Hongyan. As long as there is aura between heaven and earth, it will never be extinguished. Even in the deep sea and in the ice and snow, he Cheng can burn the enemy to ashes!


    Other people saw the magic power, and they all looked happy and cheered for Yuli. In their opinion, how good was this guy? The whole body is covered with fire, can''t you escape?


    Five and a half minutes, five minutes


    Gradually, they began to feel wrong. The flame has been burning for such a long time. It shouldn''t have any smell. Besides, how could this guy never make a sound from the beginning to the end? Even if it is burned to death, there must be a process!


    Finally, ye dust made a sound. In the eyes of the people who couldn''t believe it, he moved his neck leisurely and said faintly, "is this the temperature?"


    "Hiss!"


    All the people at the scene almost glared their eyes out to the ground. This guy was burned by the fire for five minutes, but he didn''t seem to have anything. Is he still human?


    Regardless of other people''s expression, leaf dust with a wave, the body''s flame was born and extinguished, as simple as blowing a candle.


    At this time, Yuli''s face was as white as paper, his hands were shaking constantly, and the sky eye on his forehead was dripping with blood and would be blind at any time.


    Ye Chen walked to Yuli and said faintly, "if you don''t have other skills, it''s my turn to do it."


    When Yuli heard this, his eyes suddenly opened under his eyebrows and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Ye Chen''s words had already aroused his mind to be unstable and unable to maintain the divine power of the heavenly eye!


    Seeing ye dust getting closer and closer, Yuli''s eyes showed a look of fear and gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to move me, my master will not let you go!"


    Ye Chen borrowed a way: "I said, Lin Bi falls in my eyes, is nothing at all, you It''s even worse than ants. "


    As he said this, he patted him like a fly, but Julie''s expression was frozen in vain, his eyes widened, and his lips wriggled desperately.


    "You, you..."


    Finally, he could not finish this sentence, because after two seconds, Yuli''s whole body was just like a soft palm, which was like a soft palm. "Crack" paralyzed on the ground and turned into a field of blood and water.


    This time, the onlookers couldn''t say a word. Lin Biluo''s status in Macao island was higher than that of the governor. His close disciple, ye Chen, also said to kill. Who else did he dare not move?With this in mind, many people began to sneak out, but more people still stayed. They didn''t believe that there was Mr. He Cheng, the richest man on Australia Island, who would dare to attack again?


    Seeing that ye Chen killed Yuli with one hand, he Cheng could not help but feel a little flustered. But at this moment, a man quickly walked to his side and whispered, "boss, what you want has been found."


    After getting this information, he Cheng became confident again. He held his head high and said: "ha ha, ye Chen, right? Do you think you are very powerful?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay any attention to him. He Cheng steps back in a hurry and reads aloud the information in his hand: "Ye Chen, a native of yejiazhuang in Jiang Province, whose father''s name is Ye Nian, is currently working at home..."


    Hearing this, the leaf dust in the eye suddenly flashed a cold awn, cold way: "you investigate me?"


    Seeing that the other side seemed to be a rat''s pawn, he Cheng returned to his previous indifferent attitude and said with a smile: "ha ha, mainland son, you still underestimate the influence of my family."


    "From the beginning of your appearance, I have ordered you to investigate the eighteen generations of your ancestors clearly. If you dare to touch me today, none of your relatives and friends will survive."


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes raised the noisy killing intention, and said: "no one can threaten me with my family. You are still the first one."


    He Cheng said fearlessly: "I threatened you, what can I do?"


    Ye Chen''s hand, suddenly sparkled a blue flame, coldly said: "in order to appreciate your courage, I will extinguish, you, man, door!"

 Chapter 250

    The ferocious and murderous spirit in the words made he Cheng shiver involuntarily, but then he came back to his mind and said angrily: "Ye Chen! Are you really afraid that I will attack your relatives


    Leaf dust cold way: "I kill you here, kill you all over the door, who else can attack my relatives."


    Hearing this, he Cheng''s heart jumped again. However, he was already in a difficult position at this time. He said fiercely, "you can kill me and all the people present? As long as one person survives, your evil deeds will be punished! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s not necessarily who will be punished."


    Hearing this, he Cheng finally showed a startled look, because with a low voice, the chairman of Qingchuan enterprise Qingchuan gangxiong came in.


    He looked at aokawa and asked in disbelief, "Mr. Qingchuan, what do you mean?"


    Aokawa said coldly: "that is to say, I have given the Qingchuan enterprise to Mr. Ye. From today on, he is the chairman of Qingchuan enterprise."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, people immediately gasped. Qingchuan enterprise is one of the world''s top 50 enterprises, which controls 40% of the island''s economy. Its chairman is even called "Bill Gates of the East", and his position is not under the Prime Minister of the island.


    Such a huge enterprise, such a noble position, such a strong fund, how can someone transfer hands to others? And it''s nothing to do with anyone!


    He Cheng stammered: "Qing, Mr. Qingchuan, are you kidding?"


    Aokawa just glanced at him and said coldly, "do I look like I''m joking?"


    Said, he took out a document, which is his own signature of the transfer contract. Seeing this, people have to admit that the mainland boy who is despised by everyone is really the chairman of Qingchuan enterprise!


    In this way, who dares to move his family? The power of Qingchuan enterprises is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if it is hard to pile up with money, all the people present can be killed.


    He Cheng, who just supported him, began to waver, and finally someone whispered, "I, I think this is a misunderstanding."


    Some people took the lead and others echoed:


    "yes, yes, how can we fight against the chairman of Qingchuan enterprise?"


    "It''s none of our business that he Cheng is shouting there alone."


    "Ye Dong, please do your best, we don''t see anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You, you people!" Hearing the words of the people around him, he Cheng was so angry that he shook his body. He never thought that the forces he had worked hard for decades turned to the enemy in an instant and turned his spearhead at himself!


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and continued to walk towards He Cheng. The latter was really flustered. He retreated again and again, shouting: "Ye Chen, if you come again, I will use the whole power of he family to die with you."


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, and the blue flame in his hand was blazing. He said coldly: "after today, he family will no longer have any influence."


    As he said this, he slapped the flame into He Cheng''s body. The old man was so scared that he tried his best to flutter on the ground. He screamed for a long time, but found that he was not hurt.


    However, he YingZhuo, who fainted on one side, suddenly let out a scream, and a blue flame burst out of his body, which instantly devoured the whole person.


    He YingZhuo screamed bitterly, but he could not resist the terrible flame. After a few seconds, he became a pile of ashes.


    "YingZhuo!" He Cheng uttered a painful cry, staring at Ye Chen and saying, "is this what you did?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "my magic is called searching soul and seizing pulse. Since you are in my fire, every day, there will be a close relative of blood dying. How many close relatives you have, the spell will last for how many days, and finally it''s your turn. "


    Speaking of this, ye Chen showed a demon like smile and said faintly: "I want you to see the younger generation with your own eyes and die one by one in front of you. This is the end of daring to threaten me with my family!"


    Hearing this, all of us had a cold war. Before this they looked down on the mainland son, but now it seems like a devil, so that we dare not look directly!


    He Cheng sits on the ground with his lips constantly wriggling. He really regrets now, but ye Chen doesn''t give him a chance and walks directly by the guy and says faintly:


    "I''ve given you the chance to find all the helpers you can find. However, whoever comes or who comes will be destroyed."


    After that, he went out of the door without looking back. There were nearly a hundred people in the hall, but none of them dared to stop him.


    He Yuanzhi looks at Ye Chen''s back in a daze. He is only a collateral of he family, not He Cheng''s blood close relatives, so he is not on the death list. After his cousin robbed his fiancee, his only attachment to he family has disappeared.


    He suddenly lowered his head and looked at the ashes on the ground. The corner of his mouth could not help but lift up. He felt that he had been thrown down because of being dumped. He was so stupid."If I have this kind of ability, I don''t care about money and power. I''ll just smash it with unified fist!"


    On the contrary, Su Ying was totally stupid. She tried her best to climb into he YingZhuo''s bed. She thought that she could become a princess from now on. However, she did not expect he YingZhuo to turn into ashes. What should she do?


    No one answered her question, and they even hated her as a cockroach. Just now, this woman was talking to Mr. Ye. Who knows if there will be any trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, from a high princess to a street mouse, Su Ying couldn''t help but lose her soul. She looked at he Yuanzhi like a help seeking, and wanted to speak.


    However, he Yuanzhi didn''t give her the chance at all. She went out of the door laughing. Su Ying screamed and chased after her. Unexpectedly, her high-heeled shoes were too high. She fell to the ground and began to cry.


    He Yuanzhi, who was not far away, stopped. Seeing this, Su Ying was secretly pleased and exclaimed, "Yuanzhi! Yuanzhi, I know I was wrong, I was just cheated. Please let me come back to you, I will treat you well! "


    If he Yuanzhi had been in the past, I''m afraid he could not help turning to help her. But now that he has seen Ye Chen''s demeanor, how could he have su Ying''s green tea in his eyes?


    He Yuanzhi started his pace and walked to the distance at a faster speed. He didn''t go back to his head again from the beginning to the end. He let the cry of tearing heart and lung come from behind him.


    Hiding in the dark to see all this leaf dust, the corners of the mouth light, in the heart already had the care.

 Chapter 251

    Today is the most critical day since he family established his foothold in Australia. All the senior elders and the sons of Zong family were recalled urgently, and a meeting was held in the Hejia building.


    "Who on earth dares to offend the dignity of my family?"


    A middle-aged man patted the table heavily with anger in his eyes. He was he Cheng''s eldest son and he YingZhuo''s father, he Zhengye.


    At this time, he was already in charge of 50% of the property of he family. He was recognized as the next successor. His prestige in he family was still very high.


    Seeing his anger, the others bowed their heads and did not dare to speak out. After a long time, he Cheng sighed and said, "it''s the master Ye Xian."


    "What teacher Ye Xianshi..." He Zhengye didn''t respond at the beginning, but he soon remembered it and said in a startled voice, "is that ye Xianshi who called on his father to ask for your beloved pearl jade?"


    He Cheng sighed a long time, nodded his head and said, "well, this time it''s my father''s fault. I thought that with the power of our family, I didn''t need to be afraid of a mere Warlock. But I didn''t expect that this guy was so magical that even Mr. Yuli died under his hand."


    Hearing this, a woman in gorgeous clothes said in horror, "you mean Mr. Juli, a Chinese French hybrid? Lin Biluo, the close disciple of master Lin? "


    The woman''s name is he Jinwei. Like he Caiwei, she has a wild nature. She once pursued Mr. Yuli. She knows nothing about his ability.


    "Did you even plant Mr. ulley?"


    "This guy does seem to have some skills."


    "But that''s not the reason why he can offend my family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talked, but the expression on his face was relatively relaxed, and he didn''t take the so-called teacher Ye Xianshi seriously. This group of people have been in high position for a long time. They have been used to commanding and commanding all the heroes. How can a mainland boy be allowed to dominate his own head?


    When he Caiwei came back with ziyundan before, no one believed the story of Ye Xianshi. They thought that she was deliberately exaggerating in order to show off her credit.


    It is still the case now. Although he Cheng said that ye Xianshi was very powerful, they did not see each other''s skills with their own eyes, so they were naturally filled with disdain.


    Seeing this, he Cheng sighed: "maybe you can deny his ability, but this guy is still the chairman of Qingchuan enterprise!"


    "What?"


    All of them were stunned and speechless. He Zhengye stood up and said, "Dad, you are not joking."


    He Cheng stamped his crutch and said angrily: "YingZhuo is dead. Do I still have the heart to joke? At that time, there were nearly 100 people present at the reception. Would you like me to find them one by one to prove it to you? "


    See the old man angry, people do not dare to question, this time they also understand, he family, really to the point of ups and downs.


    After a while, he Zhengye said, "Dad, things may not be so serious. You know, this is Aodao, our territory! "


    "As the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants, most of the forces of the Qingchuan family are in the island countries. If they want to fight with us on this island, even if they have the upper hand for a while, I''m afraid they will not be able to follow. We can take their time with them. Can the people of this archipelago still live in Australia all the time?"


    After hearing this, he Zhengye was elated and continued: "what''s more, maybe it''s still an opportunity for our family. We can cut our flesh with blunt knives, and slowly consume Qingchuan''s capital and popularity. He is so stupid that he accompanies a mainlander to make mischief here. Are all the senior members of the Qingchuan family A fool? "


    "We can even set up a line with them to overthrow aokawa in one fell swoop! At that time, no one can share the big fat of Qingchuan enterprises. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes sparkle with greed. It''s one of the world''s top 50 Qingchuan enterprises. Even if it''s divided into one fifth, it''s enough for everyone to support.


    However, at this time, he Caiwei, who had been sitting in the corner with her body in her arms, suddenly sobbed: "it''s useless. Master Ye Xianshi has put a curse on us. Everyone is going to die, everyone is going to die..."


    The people of he family don''t know why, until he Cheng tells the blue flame, they all laugh and think he Caiwei is too timid.


    "How can there be such evil magic in this world? Is it invincible? I don''t believe it. "


    "Yes, maybe that leaf dust just set fire to he YingZhuo and bluff you."


    "Caiwei, are you interested in the Ye man? How can you help him speak everywhere?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the public''s comments, he Cheng''s expression also eased down. Is it true that he was too timid and was scared by the one surnamed ye?


    "Zhengye is right. In any case, this is the island of Australia. How can a person surnamed ye fight with my family even if he has the support of aokawa


    He Cheng thought like this, and his nervous mood gradually eased down. At this time, he Zhengye also stood up and said passionately: "we must not let this surname ye be so arrogant. I suggest that we should immediately use he family''s forces to test the pressure on all parties in Australia Island, comprehensively crack down on Qingchuan group, and let them hand over Ye Chen, so as to establish our reputation as he family AhHe Zhengye''s words are just half of what he said, but suddenly a big blue flame gushes out of his body, which covers the whole body of this guy in a flash.


    "Ah, ah --!" Quick of eye and deft of hand,


    , who is a long voice, screams, but can not resist the flames. A younger generation is quick to see the light, and quickly picks up a side fire extinguisher to save the fire. However, no matter how many bubbles he sprays up, he is not at all extinguished by the blue flame.


    All the people around were in a mess. He Caiwei put her hands on her head and murmured: "it''s over, it''s all over. No one can run away. We''re all going to die, all of us are going to die..."


    Just a few seconds later, he Zhengye turned into ashes. The people of he family who had just returned to the scene were stunned and did not dare to speak any more.


    Only he Caiwei was still holding her head and exclaimed: "all of you are going to die, all of you are going to die..."


    "No, are we going to be like this?"


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t offend master Ye!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the influence of he Caiwei, all the people of he family all cried out in succession. In the end, he Cheng stopped his crutches and roared: "OK!"


    He is still very authoritative. The group of people slowly stopped crying. He Cheng glanced for a week and saw that no one could share his worries for himself. He sighed and said:


    "prepare the car, I''ll go to see Tianshi Lin!"

 Chapter 252

    Ye Chen is sitting in aokawa''s office. At this time, he''s family has exerted pressure from all directions. Dozens of lobbyists from various forces have visited, but they are blocked out by the flowers on the river.


    In the office, little lily Qingchuan was holding a document and frowned and said, "master, according to the spy''s report, the old guy of he''s family has already set out to visit Lin Biluo. Is there really no need to send someone to intercept him?"


    Ye Chen yawned and said lazily, "there''s no need, even if Lin Biluo is out of the mountain? Master, I beat him all over the place


    Said, he knocked on the table, light way: "Qingchuan enterprise capital take over how?"


    Qingchuan enterprise is a great treasure for others to struggle for a lifetime or even operate for several generations. However, for ye Chen, it is a bit troublesome.


    Most of the capital and real estate of this enterprise are in the island country. Even if it controls the chairman of the board, Qingchuan gangxiong, it is very difficult to control all of them.


    So ye Chen made a decision that other people did not dare to think about, that is, to sell Qingchuan enterprise and transfer it to his own account in cash.


    This kind of sell-off method, like the clearance sale, the loss is calculated in the tens of billions, and even makes the stock market turbulent. I don''t know how many people who lost their money in the stock market these days have been forced to the rooftop.


    However, ye Chen did not care about these things at all. Just a Qingchuan enterprise sold it. As for money, this kind of thing is just a number. It doesn''t matter how much.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe said obediently: "it has sold nearly 50%, but the top management of the enterprise has also responded. It is estimated that we will not be able to transfer so easily in the future."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. In any case, we''ve started tens of billions of RMB, and we''ll leave the rest to them."


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Lily suddenly widened her eyes in surprise and said, "master, if all the rest of the property is sold out, it''s also a lot of money, as long as you spend more time Ah


    She suddenly shyly lowered her head, because ye Chen had already stood up and patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "take a long view. Don''t waste time on such trifles. When something really interesting comes, go and make some good tea."


    He said this, and called out to the outside: "guests who will come soon, no matter how many, will come in."


    Soon, the door of the office was opened, and three people came in one after another. At this time, ye Chen had already sat down on the reception sofa, with steaming tea on the tea table, just like an expression of entertaining distinguished guests.


    These three people look suspicious, but still summon up courage, sit opposite Ye Chen. Qingchuan xiaobaihe stands behind the master and peeks at it. Only one of them is he Yuanzhi, who has a little friendship with Ye Chen, and the other is he Caiwei, who is pale and shivering. The last middle-aged man doesn''t know him.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, ye Chen said faintly, "a few people, please have tea."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in front of him showed a surprised look and said, "do you know I''m coming?"


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and calmly said, "since he Cheng has gone to find Lin Biluo, I think the war book should also come."


    With a bitter smile, the middle-aged man said, "it''s worthy of your reputation that you defeated Qiu Lingyun. I''m going to send the war message for master Lin Biluo. Although he has retired from the world and no longer cares about the affairs of the world, you are too aggressive this time. He can only choose to fight. Otherwise, it''s not that people look down upon the warlocks of Macao island. "


    Ye Chen, with a smile on his face, waited for Han Tianshi to finish his speech before he began to say: "I understand your master''s mood very much. However, you seem to have made a mistake. That is, I can''t challenge any cat and dog. He challenges me, but it doesn''t mean I have to fight."


    Hearing this, Han Tianshi''s face changed in vain, and coldly hummed: "Ye wusheng, you should not be afraid."


    Ye Chen was not inspired by him at all, and said faintly: "go back and tell Lin Biluo that if you want to challenge me, you can bet on your own life and that of his family. If a person doesn''t have the consciousness of being killed, why should he kill him?"


    Han Tian leaves with lime. He doesn''t have the courage to promise for his master. He has to go back to ask Lin Biluo and he Cheng before he can give a reply.


    After sending the guy away, ye turned to look at the two people surnamed he in front of him and said, "well, what are your intentions?"


    He Yuanzhi said with a bitter smile: "I was invited by my cousin to be a lobbyist. Although I don''t think I can say anything in front of you, but You can''t just sit around looking at her like this. "


    At this time, ye Chen put his eyes on he Caiwei and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    He Caiwei trembled, raised her head and looked at Ye Chen with a frightened look. She bowed her head and said, "Ye, ye Xianshi, I have really tried to fight for the pearl jade for you, but my grandfather refused to accept it. Please, please forgive me."


    Ye Chen was acutely aware that what she said was "let me go" instead of "let him go". He laughed silently and said, "well, what''s the price?"He Caiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of Jue ran, decisive way: "everything, anything can."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth fluttered and snapped a finger. She pressed a finger on he Caiwei''s forehead. For a moment, the woman''s soul shuddered for a moment, but soon she collapsed.


    From the center of her eyebrows, emerged a burning blue flame. However, the flame made the air cold.


    Looking at the flame, the little lily in Qingchuan has a great awe and a burning frozen flame. It is a fusion of two different elements. Even if it is difficult for the Dharma sage to do so, it is easily used by his own master.


    "What a mighty adult this is."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s face is flushed and her heart is churning. However, he Caiwei''s heart is full of fear. She climbs out several steps in a row and looks at the fire on Ye Chen''s hand in horror.


    This is Ye Chen''s fire of soul searching and pulse grabbing, which he was able to display only after he became the emperor''s Glazed body. Even if he did it at the moment, he was quite painstaking. If he Cheng did not violate his bottom line, ye Chen would not use it in anger.


    He picked up he Caiwei''s chin with a finger and said with a wicked smile, "now, let me tell you what you will pay."

 Chapter 253

    Soon, an explosive news spread across Australia and even the whole of Asia, the martial Saint Ye Chen, will have a life and death bet with Lin Biluo and Lin Tianshi on platinum beach.


    And in addition to the lives of both sides of the bet, there are amazing wealth! One side bet tens of billions of money, the other side bet on all the foundation of his family!


    This gambling fight is even bigger than the duel in henglanshan. After all, it is not only the victory or defeat of two people, but also a vague bet on the dignity of the two circles.


    The two sides of gambling and fighting, one is a world-famous martial saint, the other is a world-famous martial arts master. The collision of these two people also means that there is a confrontation between the martial arts and the martial arts. There are countless people who are attracted by the name.


    Perhaps in Australia, ye Chen, a rising star, is not well-known, but Lin Biluo is already famous, known as the first Dharma saint, and his status in the whole island is even higher than that of the governor.


    At the beginning, many warlocks disdained him. In their eyes, even if he was not a god state, he was almost the same. He could never lose to any martial artist.


    But there are also good people who introduced Ye Chen''s deeds in detail to let them know that the other side of the gambling fight is not easy to get along with.


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited. Many people rushed to platinum beach ahead of time, preferring to have a good place to witness the world war.


    After all, most of the Warlocks hide their talents and cultivate themselves from the world. For a long time, there has not been such a big event in the art world. There are different opinions on whether it is a high skill or a strong martial arts. Even before the war began, many people had already quarreled with each other and fought in private.


    This night, I do not know how many people toss and turn, difficult to sleep.


    How can there be no peripheral outlets in such big scenes as a top martial arts sage, a master of Arts and methods, and a bet totaling 100 billion assets?


    I don''t know how many people, pressed on all their wealth, just like moths to the fire, although they die, they still don''t regret.


    Finally, it''s dawn


    Ye Chen opened the door of the office, waiting for the outside of the river flower branches and Qingchuan lily, immediately left to meet up, and then Qi Qi was surprised.


    The men in front of them, I don''t know when they have turned into gods and beauties, noble and aloof as gods. As women, they feel ashamed of themselves.


    "Ye Chen is out of the door!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people have received the news, looking forward to it.


    Soon, ye Chen took two girls to the platinum beach. Seeing his appearance, many young girls couldn''t help screaming in a low voice.


    Other warlocks were also amazed. They thought that the man who challenged master Lin would be a middle-aged man with grey hair even though he was young, but they didn''t expect him to be so young.


    Ye Chen looks calm and walks all the way to the innermost part of the platinum beach. It used to be the private territory of his family, which is not open to the outside world. But today there are so many martial arts and warlocks coming, who dare to stop it?


    The more you go, the more you will see. Finally, ye Chen even sees several martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners.


    Finally, he saw he Cheng.


    It was only a few days later, but he Cheng''s spirit at this time had already declined. Every day, a close relative of his blood was burned to death in front of his eyes. Even the hard hearted people couldn''t resist.


    What makes he Cheng despair is that ye Chen''s magic can''t even be solved by Lin Biluo, the master of heaven. Therefore, he can only give the pearl jade to Lin Biluo, hoping that he can win in the gambling fight and hope that after killing Ye Chen, his blood curse will be invalid.


    However, he Cheng suddenly felt guilty when he saw that ye Chen looked like a God and looked down upon the world. Originally full of confidence in Lin Biluo, he had a premonition that he could not win.


    He Cheng looked at Ye Chen and said in a trembling voice: "Ye, ye Xianshi, I have taken care of my family. I am willing to offer all my family property. I only ask you to spare the lives of our family."


    Ye Chen said coldly: "late, those who dare to threaten me with their families will only end up being exterminated, and there is no possibility of being spared!"


    Hearing this, he Cheng seems to have been taken away the last prop. He just could barely stand on crutches. He staggered and collapsed on his wheelchair, sighing heavily.


    Ye Chen is even too lazy to pay attention to this guy, and continues to move forward. Finally, in the deepest part of platinum beach, he sees an old man.


    Although he is said to be an old man, his hair is black, and there are not many wrinkles on his face. It is said that people believe him in his thirties. Only with his calm and wise eyes and seeing all the wind and frost in the world, can people deeply feel the power of time.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Biluo, with her hands on her back, looks at the coastline from afar. Her figure is reflected in the rising sun and radiates brilliant light.


    He said this, and suddenly shook his head: "you shouldn''t have come."


    Leaf dust light way: "just a forest Biluo, I have not put in the eye, why should not come."


    His spiritual sense is so outstanding that he can clearly feel that although Lin Biluo is strong, he is only looking at his accomplishments, even though he is half a point lower than Qiu Lingyun. Even though the Dharma sage has talisman array and Lingbao mantra seal, he is not his opponent.Hearing this, Lin Biluo was not angry. He said with a smile: "I am not the opponent of Ye Xianshi. After all, you are both magic and martial arts. No matter how martial arts are, you have reached the Holy Land..."


    Hearing this, all the people watching the battle were shocked. How could anyone in this world practice martial arts at the same time and both of them arrived at the holy land?


    But Lin Biluo can''t lie. Since he said that, ye Chen must be a double saint of martial arts. In this way, can master Lin really defeat him?


    As if to answer people''s doubts, Lin Biluo said with a smile: "master Ye Xianshi, you are indeed a rare talent in ten thousand years. I ask myself to give all the cards, and you are not your opponent. However, you are arrogant, but you are doomed to failure."


    As he said this, a black fog sprang up behind his body, with a blue faced tusk, a ghost with a long nose and a blue ghost in his eyes.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, little lily of Qingchuan and the flowers on the river exclaimed: "Lord Wu Tiangou!"


    The ghost did not pay attention to them, but glared at Ye Chen with his eyes burning with ghost fire, and said coldly, "kid, are you the Chinese Dharma saint who destroyed my projection and killed my followers?"


    Ye Chen glanced at Wu Tiangou, but didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he looked at Lin Biluo and said, "so your card is this thing. It really disappoints me."


    Lin Biluo snorted coldly and said, "Ye Chen, don''t be arrogant. Although Wu Tiangou''s Taoist friends have no entity, as long as they parasitize on me, the strength that we break out will be the absolute state of God!"


    "Even if you are a martial arts double saint, facing the divine realm, you will never win. You are dead!"

 Chapter 254

    See Lin Biluo this appearance, leaf dust light shake head way: "pity."


    Lin Biluo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what a pity?"


    Ye Chen said calmly: "your talent, even compared with Qiu Lingyun, is not inferior at all. If you don''t cooperate with this evil and evil cult and devote yourself to cultivation, it only takes a few years for you to cross the threshold of the divine realm."


    Lin Biluo sneered: "look at what you say, as if stepping into the realm of God, as easy as eating and drinking water. If it is really so easy, there will be difficulties in God''s realm, and it is difficult to go up to the blue sky? "


    Ye Chen chuckled: "it''s hard now, but after a few years, it''s easy for you."


    Hearing this, the others all showed their inexplicable expressions. Only the black dog showed his birth form and said suspiciously: "you even feel it?"


    What he said was nothing more than the revival of aura. Ye Chen said faintly, "you can feel it. Can''t I?"


    Lin Biluo burst into a drink and interrupted their inexplicable conversation: "enough, ye Chen, you just want to persuade me not to do it. Why, are the great masters of martial arts and double saints, afraid now?"


    Ye dust shook his head and said, "what I said is a pity, not this, but It''s a pity that you all die here today. "


    "Arrogant!" Lin Biluo had a big drink. On his right hand, there was a whirlwind that was constantly spinning. With the blessing of Wu Tiangou, the whirlwind showed a faint color of ink, which was suddenly shot out.


    When the whirlwind was in his hands, it was no more than an inch long. However, after he made a move, it immediately soared and became omnipresent, roaring and sweeping with the breath of destruction!


    "It''s really the power of the divine realm to set up the array and shake the sky and the earth with a flick of the finger."


    One side of the people watching the war, can not help but exclaim, looking at Lin Biluo''s eyes, full of awe.


    "Little skills." Ye Chen disdained to snort coldly, and with a move, the raw water sword appeared in his hand and stabbed fiercely toward the whirlwind.


    "How wonderful!"


    Lin Biluo''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he is in the state of black dog''s body, just reluctantly gather the force of heaven and earth, turn into this endless hurricane. However, ye Chen waved his hand into a sword, and the water element in the Reiki sword was extremely condensed, which was 100 times more concentrated than his own hurricane. Although it was small, it was invincible.


    At this time, when the sword contacts with the whirlwind, it''s like cutting butter with a knife. If you don''t react, you''ll be defeated in a flash!


    "Up


    He suddenly closed his hands, and called out two whirlwinds. The three whirlwinds suddenly merged into one, and turned into a long hurricane of one day, roaring at the leaf dust.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen''s wrist trembled slightly, and the God sword of raw water drew out an earth shaking sword spirit. In an instant, the hurricane dragon was stirred to pieces. But with the opportunity of this moment, Lin Biluo had taken out a small bronze mirror from his arms and lit it to Ye Chen.


    In the mirror!


    The golden light condenses into a bucket thick light column, which shoots towards the leaf dust. The latter smiles slightly and coagulates his eyes. All of them are shocked to find that it is dark!


    Then a full moon appeared in the sky, shining in front of the demon glass. It emitted a brilliant silver light, which naturally offset its light column.


    Lin Biluo looked gloomy and said in a dark way: "no way. This mirror is one of the three spiritual treasures handed down to me by my master. How could it be cracked so easily?"


    The other onlookers were even more horrified, from the whirlwind dragon, to the sun and moon on the same day, to the passionate collision between the mirror and Yuexuan dance


    Which of these operations is not earth shaking and gives people a sense of doomsday. If they are placed in a crowded place, at least a city can be destroyed.


    "Is this the power of the strong in the divine realm..."


    The flower branches on the river were so frightened that they knelt down on the ground with a sound of "plop". They only felt their bodies trembling. How could she have never thought that Lord Wu Tiangou would join hands with Lin Biluo. These two people are the strong ones in the vertical and horizontal sides. At this time, the strength of cooperation is incredible!


    If ye Chen wins, of course, there''s nothing to say, but what if it''s the other side?


    With this in mind, she couldn''t help shivering. The woman with a history of betrayal subconsciously wanted to make two plans, but as soon as she turned back, a bone whip that had been defeated so badly crossed her neck.


    Qingchuan Lily looks cold, stares at her and says: "don''t run around, or you will be killed!"


    The eyebrows of Huazhi on the river trembled for a while, but she also knew that the opponent had got the keel whip, and her strength had exceeded her. If she turned over at this time, she would be killed on the spot.


    After a long time, she sat back hard, but she had made up her mind. As long as ye Chen was defeated, she would immediately try to escape.


    Seeing that this guy is honest, Qingchuan xiaobaihe also raises his head and looks at the field with worried eyes. At this time, the golden light and silver light are still in a fierce collision. It seems that there is no winner, but everyone thinks Ye Chen has revealed the defeat.The reason is very simple. Ye Chen once used this move to kill Cheng Boxuan. People subconsciously thought that this move, which even the martial Saint could kill, was his unique skill at pressing the bottom of the box.


    On the other side of Lin Biluo, there is a black dog attached to the body, not to say, his three magic weapons, but everyone knows!


    Lin Biluo used these three magic weapons to travel across East Asia for decades without meeting any rivals. Today, he has just used one of them, and has already forced Ye Chen''s unique skill!


    But Lin Biluo knows his own bitterness. With the help of Wu Tiangou, Willie, who looks at the evil mirror, has doubled, but his consumption is also quite exaggerated. Even his current cultivation can not last long.


    "Damn it, this boy has innate Dao physique. His true Qi is at least ten times that of you and me. We can''t fight with him for a long time."


    After all, Wu Tiangou was a god state before he was alive. He soon found out that the situation was not right. He opened his mouth and said, "Wu Mu Jian!"


    Lin Biluo did it according to his words, and his mind moved. The black wooden sword had already appeared on his head. He took the seal with his hands and said something in his mouth. Suddenly, he pointed to the black wood sword with his hand and injected a pure aura into it.


    "Hundred step flying sword!"


    After receiving the aura, Wumu sword sends out the sound of dragon chanting. The originally black and lustrous sword body, blooming with gorgeous brilliance, roars away to the leaf dust.


    "Play sword with me?"


    Ye Chen sneered scornfully. He pointed his hand, and the water god sword hummed. He stopped the ebony sword out of thin air. The two swords fought fiercely in the air, blooming a little spark, just like two invisible peerless masters fighting swords!

 Chapter 255

    Lin Biluo''s forehead began to appear obvious sweat. At the same time, he manipulated the two magic weapons of the magic mirror and ebony sword, which consumed his great aura and made his breathing uneven.


    "Why, that won''t work?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth was light and carefree. She saw the silver moon and gradually devoured the golden light in the demon mirror. The water god sword was more like a God''s help. He chopped the ebony sword to the ground with one blow!


    "Wow!"


    Lin Biluo''s face turned white, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body trembled. He stretched out his hand to ebony sword several times, trying to call it back to his side. However, the ebony sword shook several times, but it could not fly into the air. It looked like an eagle with broken wings.


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged. He directly raised his hand and waved his fist in the form of "stars falling in the twilight field". The endless fists shrouded all sides, completely blocking Lin Biluo''s dodging angle. Let alone that he was just a magician, even a martial Saint would be beaten into flesh and mud here!


    At this moment, Lin Biluo suddenly activated Tianzun''s robe. The Taoist robe, which was printed with various incantations, had no wind and automatically sent out waves in the air. Each ripple was a self-protection technique engraved by the master himself.


    However, ye Chen''s face was so expressionless that he waved his fist. The thirty-six self-protection techniques were broken in response to the voice, and none of them could insist on it even for half a second!


    Finally, there are scars on this magic weapon which has been handed down for hundreds of years, as if it had been cut by a sharp knife.


    When Tianzun''s robe turned into pieces of rags, Lin Biluo''s eyes flashed a little reluctant to give up, but it soon turned into a resolution. Behind him, a huge shadow of Wu Tiangou appeared behind him. The two men made a seal at the same time and yelled:


    "swallow the sky and eat the earth, the sea flows across the sea!"


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers suddenly felt that the beach under their feet began to shake violently, and they were shocked.


    "Earth, earthquake?"


    "No, it''s master Lin''s magic!"


    "Is this the realm of God with such a power to shake heaven and earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Far away, a snow-white thin line suddenly emerged in the sky, its speed is extremely fast, and in a flash it approaches hundreds of meters away, which is a terrible wave that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    "What kind of skill is this? If you do it with all your strength, I''m afraid half of the island will be engulfed by life."


    Some people muttered in horror, but soon another one retorted: "no, if the power of this huge wave breaks out, it will be enough to destroy the whole island of Australia!"


    "Old man, are you kidding?"


    Some people were angry and questioned, but soon they were held by their friends and whispered, "you don''t want to die? This is the master of baiyun temple, the Taoist priest, and the real person of practicing Dharma! He is a master of Arts and techniques of the same generation as Lin Biluo and Lin Tianshi


    When Taoist priest Changfeng opened his mouth, they all stopped questioning and turned their eyes to Lin Biluo. Is the legendary Dharma sage powerful enough to destroy the whole island?


    The huge waves, hundreds of meters high, can be seen even when standing in the center of the island. It can''t be said to be magic, it''s just the fairy means in the legend!


    Witnessing this technique, the warriors turned pale, because it was very difficult for warlocks to fight against warriors in the early stage, so they didn''t pay much attention to warlocks. But today, after seeing Lin Biluo show his great power, he knew that he was a frog at the bottom of the well. After the Warlocks grew up, they were not inferior to any martial saint!


    The warlocks, however, were full of self-confidence, and even tears filled their eyes with excitement. Some even said that Lin Biluo alone could destroy all the martial artists in the world.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the people of he family finally fell to the ground, clapped their chests one after another, and sighed that the old man was wise and powerful. The key step of chess was to invite master Lin to turn the tide around and trample Ye Chen under his feet.


    After all, no one thought that ye dust could survive the terrible waves.


    But at this time, ye Chen was standing in the same place, with no intention of doing anything or avoiding it. Instead, he looked strange and said with a smile like smile: "you actually use water magic on me?"


    At this time, Lin Biluo was already bleeding from seven orifices. He could only use this kind of magic with Wu Tiangou. Now, he can''t even speak.


    "Leaf, dust!" Lin Biluo said one word at a time. The blood in the corner of his mouth was happy to leave behind. But he still said with difficulty, "I will use this last method to kill the world to meet you for a while."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t need to do it."


    After that, he put his hands in the middle of his mouth, took up the sword of raw water, and walked leisurely towards the tide.


    "What!? He''s crazy


    "It''s self-knowledge that you''re invincible. Are you ready to die with dignity?"


    "Long live master Lin! Long live master Lin! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the comments of the people around her, Huazhi on the river could not help changing her face. She secretly turned her eyes and saw that Qingchuan Lily was staring at the battlefield. Her face was tense, and her body suddenly flashed. The whole person got out of the attack range of the Dragon whip and fled to the distance crazily."You


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe did not check for a moment, but she ran away. She was anxious and angry. She wanted to catch up with her, but worried about her master. She could only stamp her feet and continue to look at the battlefield.


    At this time, the overwhelming tide has roared, and in the twinkling of an eye will swallow the dust!


    "Won!"


    See this scene, he Cheng paralyzed in the wheelchair, with a kind of relief and relief tone said.


    "Yes, I won. I won."


    The other family members of he family all responded with joy. This leaf dust forced him family to suffer and almost made them despair. Now, we are finally free.


    "This Macao Island, after all, is my family''s world!"


    He Jinwei reversed her previous unrestrained attitude and stood up high to cheer. Other people from he family also showed a happy look, or wept or laughed wildly, which made people around him sigh and applaud.


    However, before their applause stopped, they saw that


    "Ah!"


    He Jinwei issued a scream, the whole person was engulfed by the blue flame, and was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The cheering stopped suddenly, and everyone widened his eyes in horror. Looking at the remains of he Jinwei, he felt cold all over.


    Then, ye Chen appeared from the surging waves. No, it was not so much the appearance that it was the sea that lifted him up and surrounded him!


    The sea water under his feet is not violent at all. On the contrary, it is like a tame dog, rolling and coquettish, longing for the master''s touch.


    At this moment, two words flashed in everyone''s mind:


    conquer.


    Yes, it was conquered. The huge wave did not kill Ye Chen, but was conquered by him.


    This is the power of the sea emperor''s glass body. Where there is blood and water, the sea emperor is omnipotent!

 Chapter 256

    "This, this is impossible!"


    Looking at his last mace, he was easily conquered by Ye Chen. Lin Biluo''s expression was appalled, his hands were shaking, and his blood gushed from his seven orifices and gasped.


    He put his hand on his knee and tried to straighten himself up, while the spirit of the black dog was slowly fading, and it seemed that he was ready to run away.


    But ye Chen sneered directly and waved his hand. The sea water that covered the sky and the sun rushed down, and Sheng Sheng swallowed Lin Biluo''s body.


    "Boom!"


    All residents living in the center of Macao island can''t help but look up and look at the direction of platinum beach in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Is it pirates fighting with the army?"


    "I think it''s an earthquake. The buildings just shook twice."


    "Bah! It''s a tsunami. Didn''t you see the big wave before? "


    "That should be an illusion. There is no such big wave. If there is, I''m afraid we will be finished for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the citizens talked about it, but although they were curious, they only talked about it for a while. The people who really cared about the war here were those in the martial arts and arts circles.


    The huge waves roared down, engulfed everything on the beach in an instant. Those watching the battle retreated in horror, only to find that the sea water seemed to have self-consciousness, spinning on the land and wandering back to the sea mercilessly.


    "It''s such a terrifying ability to control the flow of water like a hand and a foot!"


    Changfeng Taoist priest, with tears in his eyes, knelt down on the ground and wept bitterly. For him, to be able to see such miracles in his lifetime is worth his life!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the surging waves, the image of Wu Tiangou''s howling appeared. He kept struggling and twisting his body, but he could not escape waves after waves. Finally, he was completely out of his wits.


    Then, a figure was surrounded by the sea water. He snapped his fingers, and a spray lifted up Lin Biluo''s body. At this time, the old man''s whole body was white and delicate, just like a new life, but he had no breath.


    People even dare not to come out of the atmosphere. They look at the leaf dust as if taking an elevator. They are sent to the beach by the current under their feet. They kneel down in a hurry to show their respect.


    Lin Biluo was possessed by the spirit of Wu Tiangou. His strength was comparable to that of the divine realm, but he was killed by Ye Chen without any injury. Even if the immortal master was not in the divine realm, it was not much different.


    Ye Chen looks calm and doesn''t look at the people around him. He just grabs them in the void, takes back his hands and throws them on the ground.


    The enchanting woman shivered and looked around for two times. She did not understand what had happened. She knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Lord, master, congratulations on your victory!"


    Leaf dust cold hum a, light ground says: "where do you want to run to go?"


    The flower branch on the river looks pale and her eyes turn around in disorder. She tries to find an excuse to prevaricate. But ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to him. Gougou finger calls to Qingchuan Lily: "come here."


    Qingchuan small Lily rushed forward, kneeling respectfully on one knee: "master, what do you want to order?"


    Leaf dust light way: "let this guy see, betrayer''s end."


    "Yes


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe immediately nodded and raised the keel whip in his hand. Seeing this situation, the flower branches on the river kowtowed in a hurry and cried out: "master, it''s my fault. Please give me another chance. I''ll serve you well, I''ll I''m good at serving men


    Hearing this, many women showed a look of disdain, but also many men licked their lips, heart a fire.


    But ye Chen was not soft hearted at all, nodded slightly, and Qingchuan xiaobaihe had already violently waved off the keel whip and brought down a large amount of flesh and blood!


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The flower branches on the river rolled with pain and screamed desperately, but ye Chen didn''t show any pity in her eyes, and still motioned for Lily Qingchuan to continue


    Gradually, the tender and smooth skin of the flowers on the river was peeled off, and the flesh and blood splashed out, leaving only the forest and white bones.


    Those men who were still very impulsive just now swallowed their saliva together. In the blink of an eye, their hearts were not as hard as anyone. This leaf dust Even such a beautiful woman is willing to kill?


    Qingchuan small Lily every whip, the body of he family around a shiver, as if those whips, all hit their bodies.


    Their hearts are full of despair. Even Lin Biluo, the first person of Aodao technique, has lost. Who else can stand up?


    The answer is no one. When the bones of the flower branches on the river fell to the ground, ye Chen had already walked with a slow pace and came to this side.


    Every member of his family was afraid to look up, as if waiting for death.


    "Step on! Step on! Step on


    Listening to the even footstep sound, the legs of he family were trembling. Finally, someone could not hold on. He knelt down on the ground and cried out: "master ye, please forgive me! I''m willing to sever my relationship with any family! "Some people took the lead, others fell to their knees, cried and begged for mercy, showing that they had nothing to do with the family, and only asked Ye Xianshi to hold his hand high.


    "You, you!"


    He Cheng, who had collapsed in a wheelchair, did not know where to produce a strong force when he saw this scene. He stood up, pointed to the group of children kneeling on the ground, and roared: "you are not worthy of my family!"


    "Grandfather, it''s up to you to blame today."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from the crowd. All of them gave way to reveal he Caiwei, who was hiding inside.


    As she walked forward, she looked at He Cheng coldly and said, "I told you that master Ye Xianshi has the ability to communicate with God. You should never offend him. It is you who refuse to give up the pearl jade and bury the whole family."


    As she said this, she went to He Cheng and her eyes flashed with cold and angry light: "it''s you who have made everyone in today''s situation!"


    As soon as she said this, others echoed:


    "yes, yes, he Chengcai is the culprit!"


    "Master ye, everything has nothing to do with us!"


    "We have completely cut off the old man. Please let us go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the descendants who are extremely respectful to themselves in the ordinary days, now they are busy getting rid of the relationship with themselves, and even directly speaking and scolding. He Cheng is shaking with anger, and his eyes are blackening.


    At this time, ye Chen also happened to walk in front of He Cheng and said with a smile: "He Cheng, how do you feel now?"


    He Cheng was so ridiculed by him that he Cheng didn''t come up at one breath. He fell down on the wheelchair directly, his legs trembled, and Shengsheng was angry to death

 Chapter 257

    The people around him were silent. He Cheng, the richest man on the Australian island, was angry to death. All of them felt sad.


    At the same time, they all made up their minds that this leaf dust should never be provoked.


    Not to mention his powerful and incomparable strength, just such a fierce means and heart, has been enough to make people afraid!


    After he Cheng was angry, ye Chen left with the young lily, but the butterfly effect caused by this time was just beginning.


    For most Australians, only one well-known upper class person is dead. Lin Biluo is a famous master. After all, he has lived in seclusion for a long time, and is far away from ordinary people. However, for the upper class society and the art and law circles in Australia, the shock caused by Lin Biluo''s death is comparable to that of category 13 hurricane!


    Lin Biluo has been in Macao island for decades. His contacts involve many aspects, and his disciples are all over the aristocratic families. Apart from his family, all the big and powerful families have something to do with him. Fortunately, he also has his children and descendants to inherit the property, which will not cause chaos in the world.


    And all the people in the realm of Arts and crafts are just like the mourning.


    Those who can go to platinum beach to watch the battle are basically masters. Most ordinary warlocks heard the shocking news before they could arrive.


    "Master Lin is dead? How could that be possible? "


    "Monks don''t lie. The abbot of Cihang temple is on the spot and witnessed everything with his own eyes."


    "Even Lin Biluo is not ye Chen''s opponent? Is it that after that, the martial arts world will be on top of my skills? "


    I don''t know how many warlocks beat their chests and feet, and their hearts are as dead as ashes.


    Lin Biluo is recognized as the first person in Southeast Asia. His death is an incalculable loss to the art world. Especially if he died under a warrior, it''s just like that the martial arts world was slapped in the face by the martial Taoist school!


    At the beginning, there were also young warlocks eager to challenge Ye Chen''s fame. But when we heard that Lin Biluo and Wu Tiangou joined hands to call out the huge waves that devour the sky and eat the earth. They were easily conquered by Ye Chen, and everyone was honest.


    Different from the warrior''s belief that man can conquer nature, warlocks pay attention to the way of nature. The more you can use the power of heaven and earth, the stronger your magic is.


    Lin Biluo calls for the power of the sea and brings in huge waves hundreds of meters high that block the sky and the sun, but is conquered by Ye Chen''s fingers. Can ordinary warlocks resist his power?


    At this time, ye Chen is taking over the property of he family.


    As soon as he Cheng died, I don''t know how many powerful families are eyeing his group and are ready to take a bite at any time.


    Although Ye Chen was in the ascendant at this time, no one dared to be the first bird. However, the so-called profit of 500% was enough to make the capital risk the guillotine. What''s more, the profit brought by who was swallowed up?


    At this time, the big families are waiting for an opportunity. As soon as the opportunity comes, everyone will rush in and carve up the family in an instant. How can you wipe out all the aristocratic families in Australia, no matter how strong your leaf dust is?


    And this opportunity is the press conference of he family


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you going out of the mountain?"


    "Ha ha, how can I miss such a wonderful scene? Boss Li, you''ve come back from abroad with a lot of dust and dust. You haven''t even spent your honeymoon?"


    The young man, known as boss Li, sneered and said, "honeymoon can be spent at any time, and even his wife can find more than one. But the opportunity to divide up the family is fleeting. If I miss it, I''m afraid I will regret it for life."


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "boss Li is so bold. I''m so excited by this speech."


    All the big powers who came to the reception all looked forward and awed at the two people they were talking to. The Zhangjia and Li families in Macao Island were just the two big families next to which family. If they took the lead today, could the Ye family be able to make a difference?


    "Ha ha, at this time, there are no leaders in the he family. He Cheng is angry to death. He Zhengye, the most prestigious person, is also killed by the surname Ye. He Caiwei is a woman. There is no one in his family who can be the head of the family."


    Boss Li said grimly with a smile: "as long as he family can''t push out a home owner today, we will directly start to purchase their enterprises and stocks, so that he family will become history from now on."


    Hearing this, other people have also echoed, as long as you can carve up who, offend just a leaf dust is what? What''s more, if this guy doesn''t play according to the rules, does he want to let his family continue to play in the mall?


    "Who''s here?"


    I don''t know who called out, and all the people looked up one after another, only to see what family members, slowly walked into the middle of the meeting.


    When she saw he Caiwei as the first person, many big men were smiling and felt that the victory was in hand. Although she had a first-class wrist and mind, she was still a woman after all!


    "She can''t be the head of his family. Otherwise, after she gets married, isn''t she going to change the name of his group?"Boss Li sneered at the corners of his mouth, and the others nodded, but then they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    He Caiwei picked up the microphone and said calmly as the master of ceremonies: "ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the press conference of his family. Today you are invited here to let you meet the new owner of our family..."


    "Mr. He Yuanzhi!"


    When they heard this, they were all in a uproar. They had never heard of this man!


    As he Yuanzhi walked slowly to the front of the stage, people who knew him already exclaimed: "are you kidding? Isn''t this the son of a family?"


    Hearing this, boss Li suddenly came to the spirit, jumped up and said in a loud voice: "I object! You are all close relatives of He Cheng. Are you willing to let a common son be the head of the family


    When he said this, others all agreed with him, but he Caiwei gave a cold glance to the people and said coldly, "this is the result of our internal election. Other people have no right to interfere."


    "I don''t believe it," he yelled! You call all the descendants of He Cheng and confront us face to face! "


    A cold voice faintly rang out: "what are you, and who should be confronted with?"


    Mr. Li was young and promising. He was very famous all over the island. No one dared to insult him. When he heard this, he immediately turned his head and said, "who is it? How dare you say that to me


    Just after he came in, he was a middle-aged man who was full of dignity.


    However, the chairman of the board of directors of aokawa, Qingxiong!


    Even he Cheng is inferior to aokawa in front of him, let alone his surname is Li?


    Qingchuan gangxiong snorted coldly and said, "master Ye Xianshi had expected that you ants would come to make trouble, so they were ready for it."


    As he said this, he snapped his finger, and he Cheng''s lineage came in from the outside one after another. At the same time, he said, "We support Mr. He Yuanzhi as the head of the family."


    Hearing this, everyone was in a daze. Boss Li fell down on his chair, his face full of disbelief and muttered to himself, "how can it be?"

 Chapter 258

    Boss Li''s eyes are a little dull. Although he is young, he has followed his father to fight in the shopping mall since he was young. He has never judged and missed a thing in the asset enterprise.


    "These people, how could these people agree to a mere son of a concubine to be the head of the family?"


    From the perspective of shopping malls, families, enterprises, future development and other aspects, what''s worse, what''s more, those lineages have no ambition and want to be the owners themselves?


    It''s true that he analyzed these things, but this guy underestimated Ye Chen. Those immediate descendants of his family also wanted to get what boss Li thought. They also had ambition, but


    In the face of the threat of death, everything must be back.


    Those lineal blood vessels of he family all have the skills of soul searching and pulse seizing planted by Ye Chen. They are threatened by the blue flame all the time. In this case, where dare they have any ambition?


    Under the threat of death, these people even kneel down on their own initiative, claiming that they are willing to offer all the wealth of he family. At this time, ye Chen controls all the people through he Caiwei, who worries that his orders can not be implemented.


    No matter how lost they are, they can only do what they can. Now that the ho family has a new owner and is backed by okayo aokawa, there is no chance of their annexation plan.


    Mr. Li, pale and dejected, walked out of the meeting. He didn''t even know how he got home. He just sat on the sofa and didn''t want to do anything.


    "This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years. Damn it, why should even Qingchuan family support Ye Chen?"


    He threw the cup on the tea table to the ground and said to himself bitterly. If there was no aokawa, even if he forced out a master, they might not have no chance.


    But at this time, a cold and self-confident voice sounded: "who said that our Qingchuan family supported him?"


    Hearing this, boss Li was excited and jumped up from the sofa. Then he saw a beautiful young girl, beautiful and beautiful, coming out of her bedroom.


    She was dressed in a suit of pure white kimono. She had no makeup, no makeup, no decorations, only a samurai sword hanging from her waist.


    Boss Li was intimidated by the girl''s gorgeous face, and he felt a little bit of Qi Nian in his heart. But he soon suppressed the impulse, because the girl was followed by two masked warriors who were putting sharp knives on his wife''s neck!


    "You, who are you, and what do you want to do?"


    Boss Li subconsciously wanted to call the security guard, but the girl was cold humming: "save it, in the moment you speak, your head will also fall."


    When she said this, she suddenly appeared behind boss Li. Instead of drawing a knife, she put her sharp nails against his neck artery and said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Boss Li''s forehead began to seep with cold sweat. He had seen some experts of martial arts. He knew that the other side could kill himself with a light wipe. He said in a respectful manner:


    "several people, please tell me how much you want


    The girl snorted coldly and said scornfully, "your Li family''s property is not in the eyes of our Qingchuan family."


    Hearing this, boss Li was excited, raised his head and said in dismay: "you, you are a member of Qingchuan family?"


    "Introduce myself, my name is aokawa Sakura. I am aokawa''s daughter and Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s younger sister. Of course, these two identities are not important. The identity that really makes me proud is the disciple of master ITO Musashi."


    Speaking of the name, her face showed a respectful look of worship, but soon returned to a cold look and said: "originally, I came to China because master stepped into the divine realm to give a war letter to an old man. However, before I finished the task and had to go back, I heard the senior members of the family talking about her father''s abnormality, so she came to Australia to check."


    "After this investigation, it was found that the father was dead!"


    "What?" Boss Li was suddenly shocked. The death of aokawa, the chairman of the world''s top 50 enterprises, is definitely a big event in Asia. How could he not know? I saw him half an hour ago!


    "That''s the Yin and Yang technique of our Qingchuan family, which can manipulate dead bodies and make them live. My sister Qingchuan xiaobaihe, a bitch, not only betrayed the family and Wu Tiangou, but also took refuge in a Chinese."


    Speaking of her father''s death, Qingchuan cherry is very calm, seems to have no heart at all, but when it comes to Qingchuan lily, she is gnashing her teeth, and her eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit.


    "She must be killed!"


    Boss Li was scared by Qingchuan Ying''s words. Even if he was calm and calm, he was just a businessman after all. When he thought that the guy he saw half an hour ago was actually a dead man, his reaction was as if ordinary people had seen a ghost. He even couldn''t stand still and collapsed on his seat.Seeing him like this, Qingchuan cherry''s face showed a scornful sneer, but still coldly opened his mouth: "we are ready to cooperate with you this time, we all work together to deal with the leaf dust."


    "Don''t worry, although this guy is powerful, I will ask my teacher''s father to take care of him. What you have to do is contact other families in Australia island and wait for the opportunity to overturn which family. The one surnamed Ye has taken away from my Qingchuan family. I will let him spit it out all the time!"


    When boss Li heard this, he was overjoyed and was about to raise his head to ask for specific details. However, Qingchuan Ying has disappeared in the room, leaving only one sentence:


    "when it is time to start, we will inform you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, Xiaofu.


    It is located in the most prosperous area of Yanjing, but it is still an antique courtyard building. Every brick and tile in the courtyard are valuable cultural relics. The tables, chairs, vases and other things placed in the room are genuine antiques.


    In this simple and solemn mansion, an old man with white hair is walking in a hurry.


    Although he seems to be nearly a hundred years old, he is full of energy and energy. He is walking like a tiger with a straight back. His momentum is not inferior to that of Qiu Lingyun.


    Obviously, this is a top martial arts master!


    Such people, looking at the whole world, in any power, are the existence of the supreme elder and the ultimate trump card level. Wherever they go, they will be offered as treasures. Luxury houses, cars, money and beauties are all things that come and go as soon as they are called.


    But in the Xiao family, he is just a servant

 Chapter 259

    The old man''s name is Xiao Fu, and his original name has long been forgotten. His surname and name were all bestowed by the old master after he joined the Xiao family.


    In terms of his age, he is several years older than the family leader Xiao Yijue. Xiao Fu became a servant of the Xiaofu family at the age of seven. It has been more than ninety years since he became a servant of the Xiaofu family. No matter the ups and downs or the change of the dynasty, his position as the housekeeper of the Xiao family has never been shaken.


    There is no story about him in the world, and not many people have heard of his name. Because he has never been in the world.


    Xiao Fu''s martial arts were all given by Xiao Yijue''s father. His qualification is not high, and as a servant, even if he really has talent, he is not qualified to join the Xiao family.


    But the old master Xiao had been secretly instructing this young man. When Xiao Yi Jue practiced sword, he asked Xiao Fu to sweep the floor beside him. He also read out some mental skills on purpose. He also arranged a quiet place for him so that Xiao Fu could perform martial arts secretly at night.


    The Xiao family''s Tianwen sword technique and baqin magic skill are the best in the whole of China. What''s more, his diligence can make up for his incompetence. Even though Xiao Fu''s qualifications are mediocre, by the time he is 30 years old, he has achieved a little and set foot in the holy land. After that, he became the housekeeper of Xiao''s house, married and had children. For Xiao Fu, it was the happiest period of his life.


    A few years later, master Xiao passed away, and Xiao Yijue inherited his family business. He allowed Xiao Fu''s son to become an official disciple. Unfortunately, this son was young and aggressive. At the age of 16 or 17, before he was able to learn art, he fought hard with others outside and died of an unnatural death. Xiao Fu''s wife died soon after.


    After losing his family, the sense of mission of loyalty to the Xiao family has become the spiritual sustenance and life pursuit of Xiao Fu. It can be said that Xiao Fu has always been grateful and loyal to the Xiao family all his life.


    Therefore, even though he is already the top martial saint, he is hard to meet in the world, and he has never stepped out of Yanjing half a step. Every day, he not only instructs his disciples in Xiao''s house, but also makes delicious food for the little Lord Xiao Yao.


    But today, with a look of awe, he hurried to the backyard.


    In the backyard, there are few people, especially a small door in the corner. Behind is the Xiao family''s forbidden area. Except Xiao Fu, the most trusted old housekeeper, other intruders have only one end, death!


    Xiao Fu took out a bronze key from his arms, opened the lock on the small door, took a deep breath, and went in.


    Just crossing a threshold, but for Xiao Fu, it was like coming to a new world. Behind the small door, there were secluded lakes, rockeries, lush trees and flowers. More importantly, the aura density in the air was tens of times higher than that outside!


    The density of aura here is higher than that of the villa in Yunding mountain, which covers the natural formation of zhuanlong. It can be seen that the Xiaofu is a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon.


    However, Xiao Fu did not immerse himself in this aura feast. Instead, he quickly came to the rockery and cautiously knocked three times. He said respectfully, "master, it''s me."


    A few seconds later, a deep voice came from inside the rockery: "Ah Fu, come in."


    Then, the rockery suddenly split into two, revealing a secret path. Xiao Fu walked slowly down the steps. Here, compared with the energetic outside, it''s as barren as hell. Ordinary martial arts practitioners, not to mention practicing here, may even be a kind of extravagant hope to live.


    Even when Xiao Fu took two steps, he felt dizzy. He held his breath in a hurry and protected his whole body with vigorous Qi. Only in this way could he continue to go down.


    At the bottom of the stone steps is a space the size of a football field. If you look at it, you can see only one thing


    Sword!


    There are thousands of swords. I can''t count the number of swords!


    These swords are long, short, intact, broken in two. They are sharp weapons made of natural materials and earth treasures, and blunt swords made of ordinary common iron.


    These swords are different in shape and position, but one thing is the same.


    That is, they are all dark. This is not to say that they are rusty, but to say that these swords have no vitality. Some people may wonder, sword is a dead thing, where can it have vitality?


    Of course, ordinary people don''t understand this kind of thing, even the vast majority of martial arts and warlocks don''t understand it. The only one who can see it is the one who knows the sword.


    They are either the peerless swordsman or the master swordsman. Only they can see the vitality of the sword. Xiao Fu is also a very excellent swordsman.


    In his eyes, these swords are just like human corpses. Although there is no damage to their appearance, if they are used to fight the enemy, they will turn to dust just after being waved.


    To describe this Jedi in two words, it is the tomb of the sword, the tomb of countless swords.


    Among the sword tombs, it seems that everything has lost its original color. It can only show a kind of despair and death gray, with only one exception.


    He was dressed in white, as well as the peerless swordsman in white, the master of Xiao''s house, Xiao Yijue.


    When Xiao Fu saw the white dress, his eyes were filled with joy and admiration. He bowed and whispered, "master."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yi never opened his eyes. He sat cross legged in the deepest part of the sword tomb and said faintly, "what''s important? Do you need me to show up?"He was very clear that if there was no very important event, Xiao Fu would never disturb his self-cultivation. Now that the other party is here, it means that there must have been a thorny matter in urgent need of his going out of the mountain.


    Xiao Fu took out a letter from his pocket, raised his hands over his head, and said in a deep voice, "master, the one from the island country has passed the customs clearance. Now he is in a state of mind and has come down to you again."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yijue''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, all the swords in the tomb suddenly started to sound and seemed to have their own life again.


    "Well, what an ITO Musashi. In those years, we fought at the top of Huashan Mountain, and I could only beat him half way. Today, he has entered the divine realm first. He is really a good opponent!"


    "Master?"


    When Xiao Fu heard this, he was shocked. He also knew that the divine realm was as difficult as the blue sky. However, he firmly believed that if anyone in this world could break through the divine realm, it must be Xiao Yijue!


    However, at this time, ITO Musashi has already broken through the divine realm, but Xiao Yijue has not. Does this not mean that the potential and talent of the other party are more than the master?


    Seeing Xiao Fu''s appearance, Xiao Yijue laughed and said, "Ah Fu, what''s your expression? Do you think I''m afraid of a mere ITO Musashi?"


    As Xiao Yijue got up, the gray color of the sword tomb suddenly faded, and all the swords began to glow with life.


    "Old man, master!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Fu trembled with excitement. The masters of these swords all died under Xiao Yijue. If he had feelings, he would hate him to the bone.


    But at this time, the master just stood up, and all the swords bowed down. Doesn''t it mean that he has conquered all the swords in the tomb?


    Just as ye Chen can conquer the boundless sea water with the sea emperor''s Glazed body, Xiao Yijue has cultivated Kendo to the extreme, and he can also command ten thousand swords.


    He slowly moved his hand, and suddenly the Haotian sword hanging on his waist suddenly came out of the scabbard. At the same time, all the swords in the sword tomb rose to the middle of the air, circling and dancing around Xiao Yijue.


    Once a sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen serve!


    Xiao Yi stood up and said slowly: "as early as ten years ago, I had been able to break through the barrier of the divine realm, but I have been stagnant, just for the sake of demonstrating the sword skill with a common body."


    "Now that the road has been completed, thousands of swords have returned to my family. I The sword God

 Chapter 260

    "ITO Musashi, the island''s Swordsman, will challenge Xiao Yijue, the Chinese sword God, in Yanjing on the 15th of next month."


    Such a news, like a hurricane, swept the whole world in an instant.


    There is no doubt about Xiao Yijue''s fame. His deeds are widely spread in the world of martial arts and Taoism in Europe and America, and there are even many admirers.


    Ito Musashi, however, is famous for his "extreme sword flow". Perhaps his name was not as good as Xiao Yijue. However, it is clear that the swordsman is in a state of mind.


    Don''t say that he is a very famous martial saint. Even if a pig enters the divine realm, he will be respected by the whole world!


    After all, it is difficult to reach the heaven, and those who still have stories about it are mostly people who lived hundreds of years ago. Today, I don''t know whether they live in seclusion or disappear in the long river of years. In short, they are invisible.


    Therefore, at this moment, ITO Musashi, who has been reported to be in the state of God, is the world''s first person!


    Of course, the premise is that he can defeat Xiao Yijue in the duel.


    Although ITO Musashi''s popularity was no different for a while, there were many people who were optimistic about Xiao Yijue. After all, the sword God won half of the fight at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    Chinese people have always been modest and cautious. According to Xiao Yi''s character of being indifferent to fame and wealth, he may have arrived at the divine realm long ago, but he did not make it public.


    The supporters of both sides, who could not persuade anyone, rushed to Yanjing, trying to determine the location of the duel first, so as to seize such a good position.


    At the same time, the odds of gambling in the underground world are almost the same, but they have received nearly 10 billion US dollars from various forces and individuals. I don''t know how many people have lost all their property and put all their property into it. They just want one person to get the way and the dog will rise to heaven.


    A short paragraph, 27 words, but the whole world, stir up the wind and clouds!


    At this time, the most important figure in the duel handed down by later generations is still enjoying his life in Australia


    Ye Chen lies lazily on the chair, counting his harvest. Behind him, he Caiwei is holding a document and reporting his work with a respectful look.


    "Because the new owner took office in a very timely manner, all business operations were continued, and other families did not know why, and did not make sniping. So we just lost a little bit of the stock price, which is just a drop in the bucket for ho. "


    He Caiwei makes a report conscientiously. Since that day she sold her soul for life, she has become a subordinate of Ye Chen, and she dare not have any indistinct thoughts.


    After she finished the report, she peeked at each other, only to find that ye Chen was playing with the pearl jade in her hand. Qingchuan xiaobaihe was courteously kneading his shoulder. They said something in a low voice, as if they were not listening to themselves.


    Inexplicably, he Caiwei gives birth to a strong sense of jealousy, puts down the document, pounces on Ye Chen''s legs, and obediently presses his legs.


    However, ye Chen stopped her movement and waved: "I have someone to arrange for you. After I leave, he will be responsible for protecting the safety of you and he Yuanzhi."


    He Caiwei was shocked and said: "Ye Xianshi, are you going to leave? Where did you have a bad time? "


    These days, in order to please Ye Chen, he family has spared no effort to please Ye Chen. In addition to luxury house food and fragrant cars and pretty girls, he family also specially appropriated 100 million yuan for the uncle to spend money.


    However, to their surprise, ye Chen had no expenses. He just stayed in his room every day and didn''t know what he was studying.


    Leaf dust light way: "my foundation is still in Haicheng, certainly want to go back."


    When he Caiwei heard this, he was slightly displeased. No matter who got the wealth of any family in Australia Island, shouldn''t he stay and take good care of it? Why do you want to go back to Haicheng.


    However, in spite of this thought in her heart, he Caiwei did not dare to say that she could only slightly bow her head to show compliance.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers, and a man came in outside the door. He Caiwei looked up and was shocked.


    It turned out that the person who came in was Guo Wenxing! After ye Chen killed Lin Bi, the descendants of the Lin family took the initiative to hand over Guo Wenxing in order to beg for life. At that time, he had been put on the pipa bone and became a waste man. But at this time, he was full of energy and energy. He walked like a tiger and a tiger. Where was he hurt?


    "Is it that ye Xianshi doesn''t go out of the house these days to heal Mr. Guo?"


    He Caiwei looks at Guo Wenxing suspiciously. At this time, his momentum is stronger than before, and he touches the threshold of the holy land!


    Guo Wenxing walked into the door, and without looking at other people, he knelt down in front of Ye Chen and said, "see you, master."


    Hearing this, he Caiwei suddenly gasped in surprise. Guo Wenxing actually worshipped Ye Chen as his master?


    Ye Chen opened an eye and said faintly, "for my benefit, you dare to fall out with he family and Lin Biluo. This loyalty is bound to be rewarded by Ye Chen.""I cured your injury and helped you to be promoted to holy land. These are what you deserve. But your talent is too poor to be my disciple, so you can only be my registered disciple."


    Hearing this, Guo Wenxing looked disappointed, but still respectfully said: "yes, thank you very much, master Ye."


    "Well." Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction, "I injected a drop of Hai Huang blood into your body, which not only cured your injury, but also promoted you to the holy land. If you are willing to study hard and practice hard, you may be able to explore the mystery of the divine realm within ten years, and it is no wonder that you will sit on the island of Macao."


    Hearing this, Guo Wenxing raised his head in disbelief and said, "Ye, ye Xianshi, do you mean Shenjing?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile like expression: "you don''t believe me?"


    Guo Wenxing knelt down in a hurry and said, "how can villains not believe Ye Xianshi? Just, it''s just that the surprise is so sudden that the villain can''t speak


    At this time, ye Chen could understand his state of mind. With a smile, he said, "with your qualifications, even with the help of the sea emperor''s blood, I''m afraid it''s difficult to become a Dharma God. But soon the world has been slowly changing, and the concentration of aura is several times higher than it is now. Then you can easily cross that ridge. "


    When Guo Wenxing heard this, he was in a state of disbelief, but ye Chen did not intend to tell him about the great event of spiritual recovery.


    Ye Chen stood up and said faintly, "buy me two tickets to Yanjing as soon as possible. The duel between the sword God and the swordsman. How can such a fun thing lose me?"

 Chapter 261

    The influence of the he family is obviously more exaggerated than that of the Shen family. In order to please Ye Chen, they directly chartered an airliner and sent him and Qingchuan xiaobaihe to Yanjing by special plane.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe is very happy. Instead of being left on the island, she is taken by her owner and makes her heart jump. Her big eyes keep peeking at the leaf dust, which almost drips out of the water.


    "My master, you can easily create a strong God."


    Think of this, Qingchuan small Lily heart is more throbbing, which girl does not Huaichun? Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes, like Ye Chen, a man who is as beautiful as a God and powerful as a God. She can hardly control her heartbeat.


    Ye Chen felt the blazing eyes of Qingchuan little lily, opened his eyes slightly and looked at her. She immediately let the girl blush, lowered her head, and gasped slightly in her mouth.


    Looking at her pretty face with spring and her eyes moving, it was as if she was asking for luck. However, ye Chen was still in her heart and closed her eyes lightly. She recalled the power of Chinese martial arts.


    Seeing ye Chen like this, Qingchuan Lily''s eyes are a little dim, but they soon recover. They hold their chin in their hands and focus on their master''s cheek. At this time, ye Chen did not use the Dharma body of the sea emperor''s Glazed body. Her appearance was very ordinary, but she was fascinated and immersed in it


    On the other hand, ye Chen recalls the information he learned from sun Huaixing, Hong Dafu and others in the Chinese martial arts circle. He can''t help but whisper.


    Although it is the 21st century, the era of science, but the Chinese martial arts has a long history. Even today, there are still many famous schools, forming a small lake.


    At that time, those who were called by Cheng Boxuan were all second-class sects. The really powerful ones were not just those that could be called by Cheng family.


    At present, the most powerful sect force in China is "one government, two chambers, three gates and four sects". The beggars'' sect, which has the martial Saint Hong Dafu as its seat, can only be regarded as the leader of the second-class gangs.


    There is no need to elaborate on one of them. It is the Xiaofu of Yanjing. Xiao Yijue, the sword God, sits in the town himself. The internal influence is unknown. However, it is said that Xiao Yijue has seven disciples and is called Canglong seven swords. However, he has never wandered in the world, so no one knows their specific power.


    The two pavilions are Yixian Pavilion and Tianyi Pavilion. Besides the leader of the pavilion is the strongman of the holy land, there are also several experts in the holy land. Among them, Tianyi Pavilion is famous for its assassination, and the four killers in the pavilion are even more famous.


    Sanmen, the Tang clan in Central Sichuan, Longhu gate in Guangcheng, and judao gate in Mobei, are famous for their poison technique, Neijia Kungfu and sabre technique respectively.


    The four schools are Shaolin, Wudang, Xiaoyao and Emei with a long history. There are many disciples of these schools with a long history. What''s more, they are somewhat aloof from the world. There are a lot of classic books in the door. Those with high talent will practice first-class unique skills, while those with low talent will cultivate some basic martial arts.


    For example, the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. If ordinary monks can cultivate one skill in their life, they are already considered as talents. Only the legendary founder Dharma can master all the 72 skills.


    "This duel is very noisy. Not to mention the second-class forces such as the beggars'' sect, the beggars'' sect and other second-class forces, as well as all kinds of independent experts, are expected to gather in Yanjing. What''s more, even all kinds of foreign forces have to send people to come, which can be said to be a rare flourishing age."


    Ye Chen was half lying on the chair, seemingly carefree, but in fact he was awe inspiring: "since I was born again, I have been invincible, but never underestimate the heroes of the world. I don''t know how many powerful and true immortals in the last life died of arrogance. I can''t follow their example."


    Ye Chen thinks like this, can''t help but immerse the mind into the space ring, counting all kinds of his own Macao Island income.


    "Pearl jade, Qingxu bamboo, black wood sword, and some exotic treasures presented by the Lin family It''s enough to refine the material of Jindan. The problem is On the earth, how can we condense an excellent golden elixir. "


    "The grade of the golden elixir is closely related to the future development. Especially when the golden elixir is transformed into a golden elixir, the top-grade and the top-grade gold elixir can even be directly condensed into a product Yuanying!"


    Ye Chen''s previous plan was to use the real yuan of the sea emperor''s Glazed body to transform the wood aura of the Qingxu bamboo into the pearl jade, and then slowly refine it.


    But at this time, he started to use the ebony sword and several other exotic treasures, so he couldn''t help but let Ye Chen''s mind activate. Could he combine the aura of ebony with the aura of Qingxu bamboo, and then raise it with Zhenyuan of the sea emperor''s Glazed body to strive to cultivate the top-grade Golden elixir?


    It sounds very difficult, but ye Chen is the talent of the Immortal Emperor, so it is not impossible.


    At the same time, he was ready to do it. The emperor''s glass body, Haoran Zhenyuan, was injected into Qingxu bamboo and ebony sword in an instant, trying to refine it slowly


    On the other side, Yanjing, Penglai inn.


    In the 21st century, it is enough to explain some problems by using the name of the inn instead of the hotel. This inn is specially opened for the martial arts.


    It was noon, and many people came and went, some checking out and some checking in. However, after the news of the duel between the two swordsmen came out, the room of the Penglai Inn was still full no matter how many people walked.This unprecedented grand occasion makes the innkeeper happy and afraid. Naturally, he is happy to make money every day. But he is afraid that these martial artists live together and make a living. Who can stand it?


    "Ah!"


    It is the so-called fear what to do, in the afternoon the first drawer of steamed bread out of the oven at the same time, a scream cut through the original silence of the air.


    Soon, the sound of heavy landing came, and there was a corpse at the door of Penglai inn.


    Fortunately, Penglai inn is located in a remote place. Ordinary people don''t come here. There are only a group of martial arts people who like to watch the excitement.


    They quickly formed a circle and pointed at the body, but more people, still calm, sat in the middle of the hall drinking tea quietly.


    A young man sitting next to the French window had a slightly changed look and said, "what fell down should be Ma Hengdao, nicknamed" Hengdao instant horse ". This guy usually likes to meddle in his own affairs. Today, he is suicidal."


    The man sitting in front of him was Xiao Fu. The old man looked calm and said, "it doesn''t matter if you like to poke your nose into your business. What matters is that Ma Hengdao is not weak."


    The young man nodded his head and said, "it''s not weak indeed. With the eight swords in the night, he can match the master Wudao."


    Hearing this, Xiao Fu put on a kind smile and said, "then how many people in this inn have the ability to kill him? You should know, master Xiao Yao?"

 Chapter 262

    Who would have thought that the young master of Xiao family in Yanjing was sitting in the hall of this remote Inn?


    When he heard the old housekeeper compare himself, Xiao Yao was not polite and said, "according to my observation, there are at least three people."


    When Xiao Fu heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "which three people?"


    Xiao Yao thought for a while and then said, "the first one is Hong Dafu, the leader of the beggars'' sect."


    Xiao Fu nodded his head and said, "since the leader of Hong Gang has practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms, even if it is only a remnant, it is not comparable to Ma Hengdao."


    Xiao Yao also said: "the second is the" desert golden sword "Ren Lifeng


    "The master of the Juedao sect in Mobei is very good at it. He can kill Ma Heng Dao with his own twelve zhenhun Dao


    "This last one..." Xiao Yao mentions him, on the face shows displeasure color, the tone also becomes disdainful, "Star River is a gentleman."


    After hearing this, Xiao Fu was keenly aware of the other party''s resentment and couldn''t help laughing: "young master, you seem to be very dissatisfied with Lu Xinghe."


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly: "hum, those mediocre warriors have never seen the world. They all say that Lu Xinghe is the first person in the new generation. My Xiao family is just low-key. They dare not take Ben Shao seriously. I am the real first person of the new generation of martial arts! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Fu frowned. The young master never suffered half a setback from childhood to adulthood under the protection of the Xiao family. He developed a arrogant and arrogant character, which is very unfavorable to the future development.


    He strongly advised: "young master, in this era, talented people emerge in large numbers, and all Heroes rise together. Never underestimate the world''s heroes. And you are going to get married soon. It''s better to be steady in character. "


    Xiao Yao said with a laugh: "Fu Bo, you are joking. It''s just a daughter of the Liu family who is not qualified to be my wife. I explained that the reason why the matchmaker married was just for the soul of Tianhu. When I took her first night and increased my cultivation, I would kick it away. Would the Liu family have fallen out with the Xiao family because of such a girl? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Fu''s face was not very good-looking, but he could not say anything, because all this was his acquiescence.


    Although Xiao''s house is known as a chivalrous family, how many people can really help others and not help their relatives? The master comes to the son and loves him very much. Can Xiao Fu say that he can''t do what he asks?


    Xiao Fu''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t mention it any more. He said faintly: "young master, you think badly. There are others who really killed Ma Hengdao."


    Xiao Yao eyebrows a pick, surprised way: "Oh? Is there any master in this inn? "


    Xiao Fu nodded, slightly tilted his head, and motioned Xiao Yao to look at the man on the other side of the table.


    He sat on the table, holding a cup in his hand, but did not drink tea. Instead, he looked at the tea leaves above, as if there was something mysterious inside.


    Xiao Yao''s brow has become a knot. He doesn''t know this man, let alone when he appeared.


    Xiao Fu''s eyes were a little serious, and he said in a low voice: "he came down from the upstairs after the scream was made. But in the whole hall, only I found him."


    Xiao Yao exclaimed: "so powerful! He is a good player and why I have never heard of him. "


    Xiao Fu said in a deep voice: "because this is an island people."


    "Islander?" Xiao Yao''s face changed, "is that ITO Musashi?"


    Xiao Fu shook his head and said, "ITO Jianhao is in a state of mind at this time. How can he sit with the common people. He is the eldest disciple of ITO Musashi, and I met him when he was fighting against him. I haven''t seen him for decades now. His accomplishments are more advanced. Even compared with the old powerful ones like Qiu Lingyun, he is not inferior. "


    "So powerful!" Xiao Yao''s eyes were startled.


    Xiao Fu immediately said: "young master, you have just stepped into the holy land, and your foundation is not stable. You are definitely not his opponent. Don''t act rashly."


    Xiao Yao is proud of the way: "I don''t fight him dead, just come forward to fight, is he dare to kill me?"


    "Alas When Xiao Fu heard this kind of naive words, he sighed in his heart. He secretly said whether he was too arrogant and indulgent in young master in ordinary days, which made him develop the character of fearless of heaven and fearless of earth. So on Something''s going to happen sooner or later.


    Finally, under Xiao Fu''s strong opposition, Xiao Yao still failed to challenge, leaving the inn quickly. The Xiao family had their own residence in Yanjing. This time, they came to this inn just because Xiao Yao was clamoring to see the "river and lake".


    Xiao Yao glanced around the Inn and saw that there were not many experts in the holy land. He could not help but despise the so-called heroes in the world. However, he didn''t know that the river and lake were more cruel than he imagined


    On the other side, before getting off the plane, ye Chen had filled the pure water spirit with Qingxu bamboo and ebony sword, and slowly cultivated it, waiting for the day of purification.


    As soon as he and Lily Qingchuan walked out of the airport, they heard the voice of surprise behind him"Ye Xianshi?"


    Hearing this sound, ye Chen was also a little surprised. Turning around, he saw Shen Hanlin and Shen MengYue.


    It is always a happy thing to meet an old friend in a foreign country. Ye Chen said faintly, "how did you two come to Yanjing?"


    Shen Hanlin excitedly said: "Ye Xianshi, our East China United Chamber of commerce is getting bigger and bigger. Now it is a national civilization. Even the Qin family in Yanjing sent people to contact me two days ago and said they would like to talk about a big business."


    Shen MengYue on one side also echoed: "we still have the reputation of Ye Xianshi. The queen of Qin family told us to meet you on the phone. We said that you went to Australia, but she didn''t stop. She said that when you were free, she would go to see her."


    "See me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows are light, and he has heard of the name of the Qin family in Yanjing. He has heard that it is one of the four big families in Yanjing, together with Xiao, Liu and Xu. In front of the Qin family, there is not enough to see any family in Macao Island, let alone a small East China United Chamber of Commerce.


    He didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed a look of vigilance. The so-called "nothing to pay attention to, either traitor or thief". If the Qin family had any business to discuss with the East China United Chamber of Commerce, he might have been staring at himself!


    "Speaking of these four big families, I have already offended the Xu family and the Liu family. If you include Liu Bingyao''s marriage problem, even the Xiao family will also offend the Qin family Maybe they entrusted me to do it. "


    With this in mind, ye Chen''s mouth slightly raised and said coldly, "ha ha, it seems that this trip to Yanjing will be very interesting."

 Chapter 263

    After making up his mind, ye Chen said, "it''s interesting. Take me to meet the queen of Qin family."


    "OK!" Shen Hanlin immediately grinned. To be honest, it was the first time for him to face the characters of Yanjing family alone. Judging from Xu duo''s performance before, we can find that they are very disdainful of their "inferior" attitude.


    But if ye Xianshi was in charge, it would be very different. In Shen Hanlin''s opinion, this group of people were just asking for something from the immortal master. With his old man in charge, this business negotiation was not easy to get?


    His idea can''t be said to be wrong, but if Shen Hanlin knew that ye Chen had offended three of Yanjing''s four powerful families, would he faint directly?


    Soon, the luxury car sent by the Qin family to pick up the plane came. From above, a young girl in a blue dress with a haughty face said, "which one is Mr. Shen Hanlin, please?"


    Shen Hanlin hurried forward two steps, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I am Shen Hanlin, I do not know you are a girl?"


    As he spoke, he reached forward. Who knows, the girl is not ready to shake hands with Shen Hanlin. She carries her hands behind her back and says, "call me Qin Shuyao."


    She looked aloof, obviously looking down on these people in front of her. Shen Hanlin was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Of course, he also has a way to deal with it.


    Shen Hanlin adjusted his mood, put on a smile again and said, "Miss Qin, let me introduce you to you. This is Ye Chen, ye Xian, chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce Sir. "


    Hearing this, Qin Shuyao was shocked. Her eyes gave out light. She took a few steps to look at Ye Chen and said, "you are a watch That ye Xianshi? "


    This sudden move made everyone dumbfounded. Even Shen Hanlin himself did not expect that this Miss Qin would have such a reaction.


    Ye Chen said quietly, "it''s me."


    "Ah It looks ordinary. "


    Qin Shuyao made a rude evaluation, but let Qingchuan little lily get angry and said, "who are you? How dare you be rude to my master!"


    "Master?" Hearing this, Qin Shuyao showed a strange expression, pointing to Qingchuan xiaobaihe and saying, "do you like to play this with your girlfriend?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand and let the little lily of Qingchuan, who wanted to continue to talk, retreated and said faintly: "we haven''t seen it before. Dare you ask if Miss Qin has always been so familiar with herself?"


    "You Hearing this, Qin Shuyao''s face changed, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, she pursed her lips and said, "if it wasn''t for the second aunt''s nagging all day, who would have paid attention to you, huh?"


    As she said this, she waved to everyone to get on the bus. Although a group of people were full of doubts, they were not easy to ask questions. They had to get on the lengthened Lincoln one after another.


    The traffic in Yanjing has always been the most crowded. In order to pass the time, Shen Hanlin tried to talk to this Miss Qin again. The latter responded in a different way, but his eyes kept drifting to Ye Chen.


    However, ye Chen ignored her at all and kept her eyes closed. Qingchuan lily on one side cast a hostile look, which made Qin Shuyao angry and gave up the idea of asking questions.


    "Hum, what? It''s so impolite. When I''m in Qin''s family, you can eat your fruit."


    After a rush, they got out of the car in front of a 100 storey building. Looking at the four characters "Sky Group" hanging on the building, the Shen brothers and sisters were completely stunned.


    "My God, such a building is used as a company base?" Shen Hanlin''s eyes were startled. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible business empire is behind such a huge company.


    Shen MengYue is looking forward to: "to be able to manage such a large company in an orderly way, the queen of Qin must be very powerful. I don''t know how to compare with Yang Lin in Northern Jiangsu Province?"


    Qin Shuyao on one side snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I have heard of Yang Lin, where can I compare with my second aunt. When I see her, you will know what the real queen is."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s haughty face showed a look of longing. Obviously, she adored the second aunt.


    People follow Qin Shuyao all the way forward, take the elevator, straight to the top floor of the building, there is only one room, that is, the chairman''s office.


    From this, we can see that queen Qin''s popularity and power are so high in the company!


    At this time, Qin Shuyao had already revealed the appearance of a good baby. He knocked respectfully on the door of the office three times. However, he did not even dare to call his second aunt. He said in a low voice, "Chairman, I have brought people."


    Then there was a majestic voice inside: "well, let them in."


    Naturally, the brothers and sisters of the Shen family asked Ye Chen to go first. The latter was not polite. He pushed the door and entered. Then he saw the woman sitting behind the huge desk.


    She was a very beautiful woman, about 40 years old, but she could not see any trace of time. If she had not deliberately dressed herself very mature, I would have said that 18-year-old girls would have been believed.


    Of course, it is her eyes that really make people feel the age of a woman. Among these eyes, they are full of wisdom and self-confidence. If you have met them, you will never forget them.In addition, she also exudes a touch of pride, which is the kind of breath Qin Shuyao tried to imitate. However, this breath on her is just like a match made in heaven, which will not make people feel unhappy at all.


    Just like Empress Wu Zetian sitting in front of her, no matter how high she is, people will take it for granted, respect her and fear her, but they will never feel despised.


    A woman wearing a red ol uniform adds a kind of natural atmosphere to her beauty. However, this kind of atmospheric beauty is definitely not the kind of beauty that men want to conquer, but the beauty that makes them heartbroken and willing to kneel down to call the queen.


    Several people entering the office have been completely stunned, among which the most disrespectful is Ye Chen!


    From the first sight of the woman, his heart was filled with a strange throb. But it is not lust or conquest desire, but some kind of unclear, as if from the deepest feelings of blood!


    But who was Ye Chen? He soon came back to his senses. He started to run his true Qi and walked all over the world. His eyes were full of bright light. Shengsheng suppressed the impulse.


    Seeing him like this, the beauty in red flashed a trace of approval in her eyes and said, "presumably, this is Mr. Shen Hanlin and Mr. Shen."


    Shen Hanlin, who was on the other side, came back to him in a hurry and said: "I''m rude, chairman Qin. I''m Shen Hanlin. This is the chairman of our East China United Chamber of Commerce, ye Chen and ye Xianshi."


    Hearing this, the red beauty''s reaction was actually bigger than Qin Shuyao. Her hands trembled. The tea cup she was carrying fell to the ground, threw it to pieces, stood up and exclaimed:


    "are you ye Chen?"

 Chapter 264

    Seeing the other party so excited, ye Chen''s brows wrinkled slightly and searched the past and present life in his memory. He couldn''t remember what intersection he had with the queen of Qin.


    However, the other party soon realized that he had lost his temper. He sat down again, and his face changed back to the dripping smile. He said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m Qin Hongshuang, chairman of the sky group."


    Others also introduced themselves. Qin Shuyao had already stood behind Qin Hongshuang, folded her hands on her abdomen, and assumed a standard secretary stance, but the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Seeing this, Qin Hongshuang did not open his mouth to explain anything. Instead, he turned to Shen Hanlin and began to discuss business cooperation.


    Ye Chen was not interested in this, so he closed his eyes and raised his spirits. Seeing this, Qin Shuyao suddenly became angry. Did this damned guy understand what is etiquette?


    Shen Hanlin and Shen MengYue are both brothers and sisters. They look at Qin Hongshuang in fear that the queen will get angry. Then it will not be a matter of whether business can be negotiated. If they offend the people of Qin family, it will be difficult to get out of Yanjing alive.


    However, Qin Hongshuang''s attitude was still kind, even kind. She agreed to Shen Hanlin''s request without hesitation, but there was no condition for the sky group.


    Although Ye Chen is keeping his eyes closed, he knows the situation around him like the palm of his hand. On the surface, he has no mood fluctuation, but he secretly says: "no, the so-called business is based on the premise that both sides have equal interests, and the conditions just discussed by both sides are not equal at all. It is not so much business as charity."


    "As the chairman of such a large company, Qin Hongshuang can''t help understanding these things, but she doesn''t care. It can be said that she is sacrificing the interests of the sky group to provide convenience for the East China United Chamber of Commerce. This woman What do you want to do? "


    In the case that one party would rather sacrifice its own company''s interests to meet the requirements of the other party, there was nothing to say in this business negotiation. Soon both sides reached a consensus, and even the contract was signed.


    Although Ye Chen closed her eyes, she was keenly aware that the queen Qin Hongshuang was absent-minded in the process of negotiation. She almost agreed to what the other party said. Most of her attention was focused on herself.


    Basically, every few seconds, Qin Hongshuang will take a look at this side. Although she is very careful, she still can''t avoid Ye Chen''s mind. And her movements are so frequent that even the Shen brothers and sisters can see the clue.


    After signing the contract, Qin Shuyao couldn''t help coughing.


    According to her previous experience, this level of voice should be enough to wake up the second aunt. However, Qin Hongshuang still did not respond at all. She looked at Ye Chen with a gesture that she thought was very secret.


    Finally, the unbearable leaf dust opened her eyes and looked at Qin Hongshuang. She said faintly, "what else is wrong with Ms. Qin?"


    "No, no..." Qin Hongshuang lowers her head in a hurry, showing a guilty look. Where can she be half a queen? It looks like sympathizing with the girl who started to open Dou''s eyes and was found peeping at the God.


    But soon, she raised her head and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, there is a banquet in the Liu family tonight. Only the most senior people in Yanjing are eligible to participate. I wonder if you would like to go with me?"


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hanlin and Shen MengYue looked at each other, and they were surprised. Did the queen take a fancy to Ye Xianshi?


    We should know that no one is qualified to enter the banquet of the Liu family. Anyone who meets them will bring great benefits to the future development. Qin Hongshuang''s move is to introduce Ye Chen to the upper class of Yanjing!


    In this way, the road of East China United Chamber of Commerce in Yanjing is almost completely paved. If it is properly operated, it will even create a force that can rival the four big families in hundreds of years!


    Shen Hanlin and Shen MengYue are so excited that they can''t control themselves. They can''t help but take a sip of tea cup. One is to moisten their lips and tongue, and the other is to relieve their over excited mood.


    However, at this time, the leaf dust is light to open a way: "have no time."


    "Poof!" The two of them sprayed out the hot tea.


    Qin Shuyao''s face suddenly sank. He pointed to Ye Chen and cried out: "Ye! Don''t be shameless. My second aunt appreciates you, so she is willing to pull you and pave the way for you. This is a great opportunity that many people can''t find with lanterns. How can you bite LV Dongbin? "


    Qin Hongshuang frowned slightly and exclaimed, "Shuyao, don''t say it."


    Qin Shuyao closed his mouth, but his eyes were still not good. It seemed as if he was going to devour this ungrateful boy alive.


    Then Qin Hongshuang looked at Ye Chen and said with deep heart: "Mr. Ye, this banquet is a great ceremony for the marriage of Xiao and Liu families. All kinds of big people will be present. If you can get to know them, it will be of great help to the future development. Please think twice."Shen Hanlin jumped up from his chair and said in a loud voice, "Qin, Miss Qin, give me some time! I can certainly persuade Mr. Ye! "


    Then, as if he was afraid of the other party''s repentance, he hastily took Ye Chen to the corner and whispered, "master Ye Xian, this is a great opportunity once in a thousand years. If you can''t grasp it, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Ye Chen has no interest in this. At this time, his mind is full of the idea of refining the golden elixir. He doesn''t care about other things at all. He can''t be convinced by Shen Hanlin.


    However, Qin Hongshuang''s words made him frown slightly.


    "The marriage of the Xiao family and the Liu family Is it Liu Bingyao? Has that girl been caught by the Liu family? "


    Ye Chenyue thought more and more likely. He raised his head and asked Qin Hongshuang, "are the two sides of the marriage?"


    Qin Hongshuang thought for a moment, and then said, "the man is Xiao Yao, the eldest young master of the Xiao family. However, I have no impression on the woman. It seems that she is a woman from a branch of the Liu family. It''s strange to say that because of Xiao Dashao''s family background, Liu Yanran, the legitimate daughter of the Liu family, should be married if he wants to marry, but I don''t know why he made such a choice. "


    Speaking of this step, ye Chen has been able to be sure that Liu Bingyao is indeed captured. What Xiao Yao and Xiao Da Shao long for, of course, is the blood of Tianhu. This is of great benefit to martial warlocks. By comparison, what is a legitimate daughter of the Liu family?

 Chapter 265

    Yanjing, Hongfeng mountain.


    The mountain is covered with maple trees. After autumn, the maple leaves turn red. The whole mountain will be as beautiful as the red lotus in full bloom, which is fascinating.


    Of course, the beauty of such a prosperous age is not affordable for ordinary people. Only Qin, Liu and Xu are qualified to live in the villa above Hongfeng mountain. In addition, the Xiao family, who lives alone in the central courtyard of Yanjing, would not even be qualified to go up the mountain without the guidance of the four families.


    At this time, ye Chen is standing at the foot of Hongfeng mountain, and the two people beside him are Qin Hongshuang and Qin Shuyao. As for Shen''s brother and sister and Qingchuan xiaobaihe, they are not qualified to be here at all. They can only wait in the hotel.


    Standing by Ye Chen''s side, Qin Hongshuang was in a good mood. She stroked and laughed like a little girl. She opened her mouth and said, "the scenery on the mountain is wonderful in autumn. It''s better for you to buy a villa here and live here later."


    Leaf dust lightly shakes head a way: "I won''t stay here too long."


    He came to Yanjing just to watch the duel between Xiao Yijue and ITO Musashi. When it was over, he would prepare to refine the golden elixir. He did not have time to spend in Yanjing.


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but soon she showed a smile again and said, "let''s go up, and the Liu''s party is about to start."


    Soon, they arrived outside the Liu family''s manor. Qin Hongshuang and Qin Shuyao are regular visitors here. Of course, there is no problem. But ye Chen, a new comer, can only wait for them to register before they can come out to collect people.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about this either. If he really wants to go in, even if the Liu family manor has a divine place to sit in, he can break in. However, he did not act rashly. He just looked up at the brightly lit villas and quietly put his mind into it to search for Liu Bingyao.


    But soon, there was an unbridled jeer:


    "look, there''s a bumpkin over there."


    "How did he get on the red maple mountain with his clothes?"


    "Maybe it''s the thief who''s here to stamp out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leaf dust lightly swept over there and saw more than a dozen men and women, all of whom were gorgeous and haughty. However, judging from the appearance that they can only wait outside, it can be judged that these people are only the children of the second-class family in Yanjing. At this time, they laugh at Ye Chen here, and there are some elements to look for superiority.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to these children. Although they are all of the same age, he has been a man for two generations and has spent tens of thousands of years. Why should he argue with a group of ants? If you''re bored, just shoot it to death.


    Seeing the other party''s light smile to this side, it seems that they are ridiculing themselves. The group of young girls are not satisfied. The leader strides forward and says, "Hey, you poor boy, do you know where the red maple mountain is? If you know what the red maple mountain is, get down quickly, or I''ll call the security guard!"


    This guy is tall and handsome, with a domineering expression on his face. Standing in front of Ye Chen with both hands in his chest, he almost hung the words "I am here to challenge" on his body.


    Leaf dust slanted head, the corner of the mouth light Yang way: "looks like you want to be beaten."


    As soon as the words came out, there were bursts of laughter. One of the girls with heavy make-up raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "Yang''an, give him some color to see!"


    Yang an is the guy who just stepped forward to challenge him. His family is the leader of the second tier family in Yanjing, so he was invited to come here by Liu Ruochen today.


    Hearing this, Yang an grinned grimly, moved his wrist, and pretended to be a man: "boy, if you get out of here now, I may still Ah


    Yang''an, who was just flaunting, was knocked to the ground by a fist. Ye Chen quietly folded up his fist and said faintly, "if you want to fight, you should start quickly. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    Those boys and girls who were just laughing were stunned. The girl who had just opened her mouth screamed: "you, how dare you beat Yang''an? I don''t want to live! "


    Other people were all talking, and their faces were nothing more than surprise and disdain:


    "ha ha, the Yang family is a rising power in Yanjing, and this villain has never heard of it."


    "When he knows what he''s done, he''ll come and kowtow and beg for mercy."


    "Ha ha, at that time, even if Yang Dashao killed him, no one would say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen''s strength is so strong that even a light blow can beat Yang an all over the ground to find his teeth. After struggling on the ground for a long time, he just can''t get up, pointing to Ye Chen and shouting:


    "kill him! Mr. Wang, kill him


    heard this, Kwai shin, a handsome man in the group of men and women, shrugged his shoulders and walked out and said, "I didn''t think there was a warrior here." Tang Zongze, the Jianghu people, said, "do you know what your excellency is?"Before ye Chen had time to speak, other people began to shout:


    "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant here because you know how to master Kung Fu


    "Elder brother Tang is the eldest son of Tangmen in Sichuan. His strength is far beyond your imagination!"


    "Well, if you are poisoned by his fan, you can''t live or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words of the people around him, ye Chen also showed an interested look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he could see people from Tangmen in such a place.


    However, when he wanted to play with this guy, a clear voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Ye Xianshi, you are here, come with us."


    Later, Qin Hongshuang appeared in front of the public. At the moment of seeing her, the children of those big families were shocked. Some people still kept their mouth moving, but they couldn''t make a sound at all.


    They know this woman well, even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they have seen each other on TV or newspapers and magazines.


    That''s Qin Hongshuang Qin queen of Qin family business empire!


    See her come over, leaf dust also put up the heart of fighting, light said: "go."


    Then they walked to the Liujia villa side by side, without looking at this side. Yang an, who just swore and seemed to be able to crush Ye Chen, did not dare to say a word.


    A group of people were silent for a long time. The girl who was the first to shout out was shocked and said, "well, who is that man? Why is queen Qin so polite to him?"


    All the others were speechless, only Tang Zongze frowned and muttered to himself, "master Ye Xianshi? It seems a little familiar. "

 Chapter 266

    The decoration of Liujia villa is no different from that of he family. Maybe it is relieved when the money is too much to a certain extent. Compared with luxury atmosphere, these real giants pursue simplicity and practicality.


    Of course, this "simplicity" is also relatively speaking. Even if it is much better than the residences of the nouveau riche, it is definitely not comparable to those second-class families.


    In addition, Liu''s villa decoration, but also more a style of the Republic of China. It is said that the reason is that when he was young, Mr. Liu once worked as a factotum in a large family of the Republic of China. Later, he caught up with the turmoil of the times. He took the opportunity to murder and rob the master of his family wealth, which was the basis for building today''s powerful family.


    Of course, no one cares what the matter is like. People can only see the glory of the Liu family and the high status of the Liu family, which is enough.


    Ye Chen follows Qin Hongshuang into the hall. The layout here seems to be no different from that of his party. The difference is that as soon as Qin Hongshuang enters the hall, she is surrounded by men in all kinds of luxurious clothes, and instantly pushes Ye Chen aside.


    However, it makes Ye Chen feel at ease and is surrounded by a group of people to flatter him. He has experienced too much in his last life. In this life, he can hide and avoid.


    He casually picked up a glass of juice and strolled slowly. Perhaps the people around him had never seen such a man who was so ordinary in clothes but still looked like a gentleman. Ye Chen is surprised to find that even if he doesn''t do anything, he has become a crowd of onlookers.


    In that group of people, he saw Yang an''s face swell up, and looked at his own Yang an with venomous eyes. However, although this guy was very fierce, he didn''t dare to make any moves.


    First of all, this is the territory of the Liu family. Anyone who makes trouble will be regarded as the enemy of the Liu family. Secondly, the relationship between Ye Chen and Qin Hongshuang is really hard for them to guess.


    So Yang an could only hide in the crowd, staring at Ye Chen with his eyes, and murmured to himself, "who is this guy from Queen Qin?"


    One side of Tang Zongze is very puzzled: "who is it, is it important?"


    The concept of martial arts is far less complicated than these mundane ones, that is, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. In Tang Zongze''s eyes, that "Ye Xianshi" is just a guy with poor strength. He can shoot him to death. Although he seems to have heard the name, as long as he doesn''t remember it, it means nothing more.


    Looking at Tang Zongze, Yang an suppressed his disdain and patiently explained: "Qin Hongshuang, Queen Qin, is the leader of the Yanjing Empire and one of the four Qin families. If the boy has a close relationship with queen Qin and offends her rashly, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to mix with her."


    After hearing this, Tang Zongze suddenly said, "that is to say, if the boy has nothing to do with queen Qin, you would have thrown him down from Hongfeng mountain."


    "That''s bullshit."


    Yang an scolded in his heart, but did not dare to show it on his face. He could only smile and say, "Mr. Tang is really smart."


    Tang Zongze, however, did not feel the irony in Yang''an''s words. He had been practicing in seclusion with his father since he was a child. Recently, he was proud to go out of the pass to travel in the world. Therefore, in terms of personality, he still looks like a piece of white paper.


    His idea is also very simple, since Yang an is good to himself, that is my friend. If my friend has something to do, I have to help.


    So Tang Zongze immediately closed the folding fan and chuckled: "in fact, if brother Yang wants to be angry, I have a plan here."


    Yang an hears, in the eyes immediately sends out the figure, also does not care to despise the other party is not to have seen the market the earth bumpkin, the surprise way: "what method?"


    Tang Zongze gave a slight smile and motioned to the other party''s ear. He whispered a few words. When Yang settled down, he said with a smile: "good, good, this plan is very wonderful."


    Ye Chen is idling about, but suddenly he is patted on the back shoulder and turns around to find Qin Shuyao''s smiling face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Chen shrugged: "nothing, just look at it."


    However, Qin Shuyao said abruptly: "are you longing for this kind of upper class life? You should be secretly envious now. They are all one head and two legs. People can be high up and take part in such luxurious banquet, but you are not qualified to sit on the same level with them."


    Hearing this, ye Chen almost burst out laughing, even? Xiao Yijue is the only one who is qualified to be equal to himself in China.


    As for all of you here? Even if it''s not all garbage, it''s no different from mole ants.


    But here, Qin Shuyao still feels good about himself, shaking his head and saying, "in fact, you don''t have to be too lost. You still have some skills. It''s a young talent to create an East China United Chamber of Commerce. "


    "As long as my second aunt is willing to help you, for more than three or five years, or at least one or two years, you will be able to get into the upper class, and then marry a big girl and develop steadily. Under the protection of the Qin family, maybe you can develop the Ye family into a new family Hello! What are you laughing at? "


    When ye Chen heard this, he couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and laughed secretly, which made Qin Shuyao embarrassed and angry.Just when she wanted to have a fit, a scornful voice came from behind her: "hum, it''s really a terrible sight for an uneducated country bumpkin to appear at this party!"


    Hearing this, ye Chen didn''t react, but Qin Shuyao showed an angry expression first. However, she turned around and saw Yang an''s high bulging face, but she laughed out loud.


    They obviously knew each other. Qin Shuyao laughed rudely: "ha ha ha ha ha! Yang an, what''s the matter with your face? It''s not like walking in the street and bumping into a tree


    Yang an gnashing his teeth, but dare not offend Miss Qin, can only look at the resentment of Ye Chen. And Qin Shuyao also found this, turned to look at Ye Chen surprised: "you hit?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it is he who has to practice with me."


    At this moment, Qin Shuyao laughed more loudly, and brought the eyes of the people around him. Yang an''s face turned red and his fist clenched tightly.


    However, Miss Qin is obviously not the kind of woman with a big chest and no brain. She pretends to laugh straight and put her hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder, but she takes the opportunity to remind in a whisper:


    "you should be careful. The Yang family is also a newly rising powerful family in recent years. The bad habit of the upstarts is that she has learned ten percent. You make Yang an look ugly. They will surely think about it How to deal with you

 Chapter 267

    Hearing this, ye Chen smiles silently, and his expression seems to be saying "have the ability to hit me.".


    Seeing his expression, Qin Shuyao was not angry. He hated his teeth and felt that it was good for Yang an to teach this boy a lesson.


    However, she also knew how much her second aunt attached importance to this person. With the name of Qin family, the surname Yang did not dare to do anything, so she had to give up.


    Yang an, who was infuriated, did not dare to go forward. He could only wink at Tang Zongze. The latter immediately realized that he came up with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye?"


    Leaf dust turns head to come light way: "have what instruction."


    Tang Zongze''s handsome face showed a smile that made the girl intoxicated and said: "I dare not teach you. I just think that in this hall, there are only two warriors, you and me. It''s also a kind of fate. Why don''t we have a drink?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and raised his glass casually. He was about to touch his glass with the other party. Seeing this, Tang Zongze''s eyes flashed a proud look.


    At this time, he has injected the inner force into the wine glass. As long as the two cups collide, they will burst into pieces immediately. The wine and the glass fragments will be poured all over the other party''s head and body. Of course, Tang Zongze has deliberately controlled the strength, which will not hurt people, but it is certain that he is embarrassed.


    Yang an, on one side, has shown a happy look. Just now he has heard Tang Zongze''s plan, he can''t help but open his eyes and wait for the good play to come.


    However, when the glasses of both sides were about to collide, Qin Shuyao suddenly reached out and pressed Ye Chen''s shoulder and shook his head: "no!"


    she is not a public figure in Kwai Tao, nor does she know Tang Zongze''s name of "quick hand picking flowers". She just instinctively looks at a trace of Yang An''s expression.


    Seeing Qin Shuyao open his mouth to persuade Ye Chen, Yang an immediately coaxes: "Qin Shuyao, you won''t control your boyfriend so strictly that you won''t let him drink a glass of wine?"


    Qin Shuyao immediately blushed and said, "who, who is his girlfriend, don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, Yang''an did not dare to make a mistake with Qin Shuyao. Instead, he turned to Ye Chen and said, "Ye, you should not be afraid to drink even a glass of wine, even if you are so afraid of it."


    Yang an''s voice was quite loud, which attracted many people''s eyes. He was secretly pleased. In this case, as long as a man who wanted to save face could not admit that he was afraid of his own country and would definitely drink that cup of wine.


    In fact, the other side''s reaction is also as he expected, only leaf dust calmly shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "it''s OK."


    Then he ignored Qin Shuyao and ran into each other with a glass of wine. Qin Shuyao became angry and said in his heart, "hum, I don''t know good people. I''ll make you suffer."


    At the same time, Yang an has already opened his eyes excitedly, waiting for the moment when the cup is broken!


    In people''s slightly curious eyes, two high foot crystal cups collide with each other, but Nothing happened.


    Tang Zongze''s expression changed in vain. He was shocked to find that the inner force he had injected into the cup had disappeared!


    "Well, what''s the situation? Is this man stronger than I thought? "


    In this small wine cup, the inner force neutralizes the inner force, but it doesn''t show any flaws. But it takes more than ten times the energy. Is it that ye Chen is still a little master?


    Although he was in doubt, Tang Zongze was also a confident man of his own ability. He gave a smile and suddenly poured a genuine spirit into the cup.


    However, ye Chen''s expression was still calm and did not take back his glass. He looked at the other party like this with a smile, quite a sense that you fell down before I tried.


    "Good boy, it''s really powerful, but I, Tang Zongze, will not be afraid of you?"


    Tang Zongze in the heart of a rebellious gas, suddenly rushed up, no longer left hands, suddenly will surging real gas, all into the glass!


    However, the more genuine Qi is injected, the more frightened he will be. The other party''s wine cup is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much genuine Qi has passed, the comer will not refuse to accept the order. At this time, Tang Zongze''s fierce real spirit has been injected into the majority of his eyes, and even bursts of black, and the other party''s glass, even a ripple did not appear.


    "No way."


    At this time, Tang Zongze had already had the feeling of riding a tiger. At this time, he had injected too much genuine Qi into the wine glass. If he pulled out his hand suddenly, he was afraid that the real Qi would stir up and make the wine glass break together.


    At this time, the broken cup is not so gentle. It is definitely sharper than the blade. The young men and women waiting to see jokes around will die more than half!


    But when he wanted to recover his true Qi, he was shocked to find that his body was out of control at all. His internal force was like a tap with a broken gate, rolling towards the middle of the wine cup, and could not even take back any of it.


    "If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die of exhaustion!"


    After all, Tang Zongze is also a master of martial arts. Just as he clenched his teeth and was ready to fight to death, ye Chen suddenly gave a smile and took back the cup.


    Suddenly, the black hole like adsorption force disappeared, and Tang Zongze was finally extricated. He nearly fell to the ground, but was gently held by the leaf dust. He raised his glass again and collided with his glass.¡°Cheers¡£¡±


    Tang Zongze swallowed his saliva. The sweat on his forehead was so wet that he couldn''t even control his breath. He didn''t know that it was Ye Chen who showed mercy, so he looked into each other''s eyes, full of gratitude and awe.


    When the two people drink the wine in a cup, Qin Shuyao reacts that nothing has happened just now?


    "Is it that Tang didn''t play tricks? No, it shouldn''t be. Look at his expression Is it the leaf dust that defuses it skillfully? "


    Qin Shuyao is smart. Even though she doesn''t know what happened, she still guesses eight or nine. Compared with him, Yang Anke has no such vision.


    After seeing Tang Zongze propose a toast, he actually let the other party retreat. His heart was full of discontent, and he coughed fiercely, trying to remind this guy of what he should do.


    However, Tang Zongze ignored him at all. After drinking, he respectfully clasped his hands and said, "your cultivation is so advanced that someone in Tang is ashamed of himself. Can I ask your name?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "my name is Ye Chen."


    If today''s party is a martial arts gathering, then ye Chen''s words will definitely become the meeting point of the whole audience.


    This is the most popular name in China and even the whole Asian martial arts circle recently!


    Young martial sage, killed Qiu Lingyun, defeated Lin Biluo All kinds of achievements have made the two names of "Ye Chen" almost legendary, almost no match for Xiao Yi.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Chen''s two words, Tang Zongze immediately changed his face, and when he lifted his robe, he would fall to the ground!

 Chapter 268

    Ye Chen''s name has been quite loud in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Although there is not yet a resounding nickname, it took him too short a time from birth to fame, but his achievements were too great. There was no one with the right status and strength to give him a nickname.


    Even Tang Zongze, the eldest master of the Tang clan, can only worship him when he sees him. Although they are about the same age, the strong in the martial arts and Taoism field are respected, not to mention Tang Zongze. Even if his father Tang Shixing is here, he has to worship him!


    However, when he was half bent, he suddenly felt a huge invisible force. He could not worship him.


    Tang Zongze raised his head and saw Ye Chen shaking his head slightly. He immediately knew it. He quickly straightened up, clasped his fists and said with shame: "it is Zongze''s ignorance that offended an expert. Please forgive me."


    Leaf dust waved his hand at will, as if to send a dog, light way: "go."


    Tang Zongze nodded and bowed, until after the launch of the crowd, just a long breath. At this time, Yang an also pushed in and frowned and said, "brother Tang, didn''t you promise me to make that man named ye a fool? Why are you so polite to him? "


    Yang an''s tone was somewhat displeased, but Tang Zongze was solemn and said: "brother Yang, this leaf dust is not a mortal. You must not offend him, or you will have endless troubles."


    Hearing this, Yang''an''s body also trembled. Looking up at Ye Chen''s direction, Yang''an was in a state of disbelief: "is it Qin Shuyao who just warned Tang Zongze?"


    As the first lady of the Qin family, Qin Shuyao''s identity is far from her own. Just that joke is the most excessive thing Yang an can do. If she goes out of the way and annoys the other party, it must be him.


    "Is this boy really a distinguished guest of the Qin family?" Yang an is puzzled. In his opinion, the man surnamed Ye is definitely not a member of the upper class in terms of clothes, temperament, manner and speech. Even if he can do some martial arts, what can he do?


    However, no matter what Yang an thinks, the mountain of Qin''s family is shaking, so he can''t do it any more. He can only watch with hatred.


    Finally, Mr. Liu of the Liu family showed up. Although he is very old, he is very handsome. Although there is no sign of practicing martial arts, he is full of vigor. It seems that he can live for another ten or twenty years.


    Qin Hongshuang immediately waved to Ye Chen and Qin Shuyao and motioned for them to pass. When they arrived, she said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, this is my niece Qin Shuyao. You have met several times before."


    Qin Shuyao was very arrogant in front of Ye Chen, but she was very nervous at this time. She whispered in a lower voice than the mosquito: "Liu, Liu, good grandfather Liu."


    Master Liu said with a smile: "OK, OK, Shuyao is really becoming more and more beautiful. It''s just a pair with my Ruochen."


    "Oh, ha ha."


    Qin Shuyao''s mouth awkwardly grinned a few times. She didn''t like Liu Ruochen, who was smiling on the surface but dark inside. However, it was not easy to refute old Liu''s face and could only vaguely pass.


    Qin Hongshuang also quickly changed the topic and said to Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, this is Ye Chen, it''s mine Well He is the chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce and a young talent with considerable potential and talent. "


    With these words, she turned to Ye Chen and called out as if she were calling a younger generation: "Ye Chen, come and see Master Liu."


    Ye Chen is not as rigid as Qin Shuyao. He looks calm and nods his head without being arrogant: "Liu Lao."


    This move made Qin Shuyao very angry. Why can ye Chen be so calm? That''s the master of the Liu family. He is as powerful as his grandfather!


    She is not so much angry with Ye Chen as angry with herself. She hates that she has no way to be like the other party. Even in front of big people, she can be calm as usual.


    Mr. Liu''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, quickly swept leaf dust''s cheek. He seemed to have a certain mood for a short time, but he quickly nodded his head and said, "well, I''m not surprised by honor or disgrace. I''m not humble or arrogant. I''m really a young talent."


    Hearing this comment from Master Liu, people around him suddenly felt awe stricken. You should know that this great power has never given such high praise to any young man. Even his grandson Liu Ruochen or Xiao Yao, who is about to marry with the Liu family, has never received such a high evaluation!


    It can be said that with his words, ye Chen''s status in Yanjing has reached a hot spot in an instant!


    Yang an in the crowd stares at Ye Chen, his eyes twinkle with resentment and jealousy, but he has nothing to do. He knows that from now on, the identity of the other party is not something he can shake.


    Hearing Liu''s praise, all the people around him were filled with admiration. Among them, the most excited one was Qin Hongshuang, Queen Qin. Her face was full of pure and joyful smile, and her cheeks were flushed with excitement, just as if she was being praised. The unprecedented beauty attracted many men.


    Liu witnessed the change of Qin Hongshuang with his own eyes, and a clear color flashed in his eyes, and all of this was seen in the eyes of Ye Chen.


    "This old man definitely knows the inside story and why Qin Hongshuang is so special to me."Ye Chen thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t ask, because even if he only hears about Master Liu, he can make a clear judgment, that is, the city government of the other party is extremely deep.


    If not, he would not be able to seize the property of the original owner, nor would he establish such a powerful family as the Liu family in the troubled times.


    If you ask rashly, you will not get the answer, but you will be schemed by the other party out of thin air. Anyway, ye Chen can see that Qin Hongshuang has no malice towards herself. As for the reason for her doing so, sooner or later, we can find out.


    After some greetings, the banquet officially began. All kinds of delicacies can only be described as luxury. Even if it is a state banquet, it is more than enough.


    However, most people do not pay attention to food. They drink slowly and have a good chat with the people around them. For them, being able to make new "friends" means that they have an extra way to do things in the future.


    This is the importance of networking. All of you here are masters. There is no reason why you don''t know the importance of networking. So there is no sound of swallowing, but there are many subtle conversations and laughter.


    Today, however, there is another exception


    "Purr, purr --"


    The rude sound of chewing came to everyone''s ears. They frowned and looked up. They only saw that ye Chen, who had just been praised by Master Liu, was drinking porridge with a delicate porcelain bowl in his hand!

 Chapter 269

    For a while, everyone frowned, saying that the buns were the buns. They were actually doing such rude things in the hall.


    Seeing all the people''s eyes, Qin Shuyao was greatly humiliated and quickly moved his chair to the other side to show that he was not familiar with Ye.


    Even Qin Hongshuang felt that there was something wrong with him. He gently poked Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, if you are hungry, we''ll go back to the hotel and eat again. Don''t lose etiquette."


    Ye Chen put down his bowl and shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s really impolite for those people sitting here to chat instead of eating at the table. Have you never heard of eating or sleeping?"


    Qin Hongshuang was stunned by this remark, and made others laugh:


    "hahaha, this Bunny really thought he was here to eat."


    "After all, I haven''t seen the world, and I don''t know the importance of contacts."


    "Hehe, these delicacies are probably the delicacies that he has never seen in his life. He can''t help but understand them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the whispers of the people around her, Qin Shuyao was almost ashamed to get under the table. She gouged out the dust of the leaves, and her pretty face was almost dripping with water. At this time, however, a burst of light laughter began to ring.


    "Ha ha..."


    The one who gave out the laughter was master Liu. Seeing his expression, people around him spoke louder.


    "It''s broken. The man surnamed Ye doesn''t understand the rules, which makes Mr. Liu angry."


    "Yes, that''s the way to laugh in anger."


    "Listen to Liu Dashao. When the old man laughed like this last time, there was a lot of stock market turbulence. Many people went bankrupt and committed suicide."


    The more they said, the more evil they were. They seemed to demonize Master Liu. Hearing this, Yang an''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he said with pride: "although I can''t do anything about this leaf dust, I can''t use my uncle''s hand to see him die!"


    At the same time, Qin Hongshuang also changed her face. She stood up in a hurry and wanted to speak. However, she saw Mr. Liu with a smile: "this little brother Ye is right. We are holding a banquet today. The banquet is a place to eat. Don''t patronize the conversation and forget the occasion."


    With this, he took the lead to pick up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. It was the first time for others to see Mr. Liu eat in public. He was shocked at that time.


    In everyone''s mind, a thought flashed: this leaf dust, should not be the illegitimate son of Master Liu?


    But since Liu Laofu has hair, how dare other people not follow? They all followed suit, forcing themselves to shift their attention from the aspect of conversation to the food in front of them. For a while, the sound of chewing came and went.


    "Cut, old fox."


    On the other hand, ye Chen, the creator of the tomb, narrowed his eyes. At this time, he was carrying the sea emperor''s Glazed body, and he had reached the valley state. Even if he did not eat for three or five years, his body could absorb aura from the outside world.


    What''s more, as an Immortal Emperor, ye Chen had never eaten any delicacies. Even if he was tired of eating the common Longgan and Fengdan which he had never eaten in his whole life, how could he look up to a small bowl of porridge?


    His rude behavior just now is nothing more than a trial of Master Liu. Through his reaction, he can judge whether this guy gives face to the Qin family or knows his own affairs.


    However, this old man Liu''s response was not leaky. Until Qin Hongshuang stood up and wanted to speak, he did not open his mouth to rescue him. In this way, even ye Chen could not guess whether he was giving Qin Hongshuang face or himself.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere of the banquet has reached its peak. Master Liu said with a smile, "you guys, I think you all know the purpose of this banquet held by Liu, but let me announce the good news to you again."


    "From today on, the Liu family and the Xiao family will forever be friends between Qin and Jin."


    Although they had heard this, they clapped up their hands and congratulated Liu.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Liu, he Xiliu!"


    "It''s a good match for each other."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, call out the new man and show us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice of congratulation, even if it was the city hall of Master Liu, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "please invite two new people on the stage."


    Then, the light suddenly went dark, leaving only the hall door shining like a spotlight, and then A man and a woman came in slowly from the outside.


    Man, tall and handsome, tall and upright, dressed in a pure white suit, strides forward with his head held high. As he walked, his arms waved vigorously and his steps were steady. He was obviously a warrior.


    No, maybe stronger than that. Under the influence of Ye Chen''s mind, this guy is clearly a strongman of Holy Land!


    Such a young strongman in holy land still has talent and strength above Lu Xinghe. He is worthy of being Xiao Yao, the eldest young master of Xiao family in Yanjing.However, ye Chen''s attention has never stayed on this guy for even half a second, because the girl who follows Xiao Yao with a limping gait and empty eyes is Liu Bingyao!


    Today, she is wearing a full moon dress with a pearl crown on her head, which sets off her charming and charming face, but The girl''s eyes are dark.


    She lowered her head all the way, and followed Xiao Yao like a puppet.


    "Oh, my granddaughter and son-in-law are here."


    With a kind look on his face, Mr. Liu beckoned for them to come over, sat down on his side, and said, "thank you for your honor to participate in the most important engagement ceremony of my granddaughter''s life..."


    What the old guy is talking about, ye Chen doesn''t care at all. He''s just Liu Bingyao''s empty expression, and his anger rises in vain.


    So Liu Bingyao is no longer the one she knows. She is just a doll with the same shell, but her soul has long been destroyed. That lively and lovely, although there are some mischievous but very understanding of the girl, what did these guys do?


    At this time, under the announcement of Mr. Liu, the second round of banquet has officially begun, but a fierce murderous spirit suddenly emerges!


    In a flash, the crystal lights in the hall burst out, and the sudden darkness made the crowd fall into fear and surprise, while ye Chen stood up with a fury expression.


    He had never felt so excited that he wanted to unify all the people present! Unification! Kill! Drop it!

 Chapter 270

    This boiling killing intention almost turned into substance, and the Hall fell into sudden darkness. Those ordinary people had already lost their five senses, but some people still realized that the situation was wrong.


    Tang Zongze, sitting not far from ye Chen, was the first to feel the murderous spirit. He felt sorry for Tang Dashao. He was so scared that he felt so weak that he could not get up for half a day.


    It''s not that he counsels, but Tang Zongze knows how terrible an angry martial saint is. Besides, is Ye Chen an ordinary martial saint? It''s easy to kill Qiu Lingyun!


    Tang Zongze has no doubt that if ye dust is really ruthless, he can definitely kill all the people in a few minutes, and will not leave any direct evidence, and even he can withdraw completely!


    The second one who felt the murderous spirit was Xiao Fu. Although he did not show up, he had been secretly protecting the eldest young master. After feeling the murderous breath of Ye Chen, Xiao Fu''s face changed. He immediately held his breath and was ready to take action at any time.


    The last person who sensed the murderous spirit was Xiao Yao. He was worthy of being the young master of Xiao''s family. He was not afraid of it. Even some of them were overjoyed by the master and made a sword formula with his hands, ready to move.


    But in the end, ye Chen didn''t do it.


    Because at the moment when ye Chen stood up, Qin Hongshuang grasped his wrist and whispered, "Ye Chen, what are you going to do? Stop the murderous spirit


    Ye Chen is not moved. He is the Immortal Emperor. What he wants to do can''t be stopped even if the sky breaks. How can it be changed because of a woman''s words?


    It seems that Qin Hongshuang just hugged Ye Chen and said: "Ye Chen, don''t mess around. The Liu family is no better than Huadong. If you annoy Mr. Liu, I can''t save you. We just met. Please Please don''t be impulsive. I don''t want to lose it again


    If ye Chen was ordinary, she would have heard the clue from her words, but ye Chen was already in a rage at this time, and did not hear what Qin Hongshuang said at all. In his mind, there was only boiling killing intention!


    What really calmed him down was the warmth from the other side''s body.


    Qin Hongshuang is holding him like this, her body is constantly shaking, her arms are very tight, but she won''t make life any more beautiful. On the contrary, she gives Ye Chen an unprecedented feeling, and even makes him feel tired and wants to lie down and act coquettish.


    At first, ye Chen thought it was some kind of magic method. He almost jumped up and drew his sword against Qin Hongshuang. But at this moment, a drop of warm liquid suddenly fell on his hand.


    "This is Tears? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are in a trance. He has almost forgotten when the last time someone cried for himself, why, why this woman Will you cry for me?


    In this unprecedented touch, he slowly sat down, his killing intention dissipated, not a bit left.


    The sudden disappearance of the murderous spirit surprised Xiao Fu and others, but soon they were relieved. How could such a stupid guy jump out to stir up trouble when Xiao and Liu got married?


    Soon, the crystal light came back on, and Liu casually asked people to say two excuses such as circuit aging, and the banquet continued.


    Ye Chen, sitting beside Qin Hongshuang, just feels upset. His anger has just been suppressed. He has no idea about Qin Hongshuang, but he is very worried about Liu Bingyao.


    So he could only stare at Liu Bingyao with his fists clenched tightly. He looked like a volcano that might erupt at any time.


    Qin Hongshuang''s eyes are inseparable from ye Chen. Seeing him like this, she immediately grasped his hand with concern and asked in a low voice, "this girl Is it your girlfriend? "


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "ordinary friend."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang frowned and said, "since you are ordinary friends, you don''t need to be so angry. Everyone has his own life. Even if your relationship is good, people have the right to choose their marriage partner."


    Leaf dust swept Qin Hongshuang one eye, light way: "the problem is, this marriage object is not her own choice."


    Qin Hongshuang was stunned at first, then bowed her head with a bitter smile and said: "as a descendant of a powerful family, you have no right to choose a marriage partner. Xiao Yao is young and promising, and she is also pretty handsome. You should be happy for her."


    Ye Chen sneered and said scornfully, "that''s the idea of you people. I will never agree with it. You stopped me today, and I will start tomorrow. My friend of Ye Chen will not be killed like the fish on the chopping board!"


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang''s heart trembled violently for a moment, and her eyes were filled with tears. Her expression was indescribable and tender, which made people feel infinite pity.


    However, ye Chen didn''t look at her. He was still staring at Liu Bingyao, watching the girl sitting in her position, as if isolated from the world, while Xiao Yao and Liu Lao were talking and laughing.


    Xiao took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "I heard that my fiancee once ran away from home. It seems that I should take good care of it and not let her run away."Old Liu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Da Shao, don''t worry. My granddaughter has been taught a good lesson since she called home. She will never do such disgraceful things again. She will be a good wife wholeheartedly."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Liu Bingyao and said in a threatening tone: "is it not, my good granddaughter."


    Finally, Liu Bingyao opened her mouth for the first time since she entered the hall: "yes, grandfather."


    Her voice did not have the spirit of the past. It looked shriveled and cold. But when she heard this, the police around her actually laughed together, and the compliments to the two of them rose one after another.


    "Master Liu is really a goddaughter. I admire him very much."


    "Ha ha, it''s lucky to marry Xiao Yao and Xiao Da Shao."


    "You see, the bride is too excited to speak. How happy she is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to a word of brazen words, ye Chen''s eyes again filled with killing intention, but after hesitating for a long time, he still did not start.


    "Well, wait till tonight. It''s just an engagement ceremony."


    Thinking of the day of her engagement, Liu Bingyao came to help herself, but insisted that she just came to see her arrogant appearance. Ye Chen''s heart sank, and she made up her mind to:


    "wait for me, I will rescue you!"

 Chapter 271

    It''s late at night.


    Liu Bingyao is sitting in the room. From the appearance, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. In fact, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    She was sitting on the luxurious dress, but she didn''t change her expression on the bed. It looks like a delicate doll.


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is it because I have been born in bliss and do not know the good fortune that I have received retribution?"


    "I just want to choose the life I like, and want to be with the people I like Is it extravagant? "


    One idea after another flashed through her mind. Liu Bingyao couldn''t help but think of her parents'' advice to her when she came back home:


    "as a daughter of the Liu family, she should think about the family."


    "The Xiao family is the first one worthy of being in China. If we can make an alliance with the Xiao family, our Liu family will be more secure."


    "Xiao Dashao is a well-known male god in Yanjing, which is more than enough for you. Daughter, you should keep your temper and stop being petty."


    "Thanks to you, the status of mom and dad in the family is also rising. Isn''t this the best way for you to repay your parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bingyao''s parents'' words kept ringing in her ears. She could not help covering her ears in pain and shouting, "no, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    If you don''t make sense, there is no one in the Liu family who can make sense. They never consider their feelings whether they want to marry a loser or marry with the Xiao family now.


    It''s not that you haven''t tried to resist, it''s not that you haven''t tried to struggle, or even It''s not that you haven''t tried to escape.


    But all of them did not help. She thought the warmth and courage she got from ye Chen was not worth mentioning. She was completely annihilated under the power of the Liu family.


    Maybe her voice was too loud. The door of the room was kicked open with a bang. Liu Ruochen came in from the outside and said in a strange way: "Oh, just got engaged to Mr. Xiao, did you start to think that the Liu family is bad? Do you want to run away from home again


    Seeing Liu Ruochen come in, Liu Bingyao subconsciously shrinks her head and doesn''t dare to make a sound again.


    Seeing her appearance, Liu Ruochen nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you still have a little brain. I warn you, don''t try to make any moths. Even if the surname Ye comes, what will happen? Dare he take you


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao suddenly an excited spirit, eagerly raised his head to say: "leaf dust came?"


    Liu Ruochen frowned and knew that he had left his mouth. However, he quickly gave a cold hum, glared at Liu Bingyao and sneered: "yes, here he is, but he didn''t look at you at all. He was very happy with the two beauties of Qin family, one big and one small."


    After hearing this, Liu Bingyao only felt that there was a basin of cold water. She splashed it from the beginning and extinguished the last flame in her heart.


    Yes, he is not ye Chen''s, will he face the anger of the Xiao family and the Liu family for his own sake?


    Tears burst into her eyes. Liu Bingyao thought her tears had dried up in the past few days, but now they burst out. She lay on her bed and cried loudly. Liu Bingyao vowed that this was the most sad time in her life.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Ruochen laughed three times and made up a knife: "you don''t think that the person in your mind can step on colorful auspicious clouds and come down from the sky to save you. Be honest and ready to bid."


    With these words, Liu Ruochen went away, leaving bursts of laughter along the way. It can be seen that this young master Liu is really content.


    However, Liu Bingyao is totally desperate. She has been dreaming that ye Chen will break through the barriers and come to rescue herself. Finally, the two people live happily together like the princess and prince in fairy tales.


    But today, Liu Ruochen''s words completely killed all her fantasies. Ye Chen did come, but But not for their own sake!


    Yeah The world''s men, which is not greedy for money and lust, without a Liu Bingyao will not be what, accompany Ye Chen side of the woman more, where is she one more?


    Thinking of this, Liu Bingyao couldn''t help sobbing and muttering: "well, ye Chen, as you wish, I honestly accept the destiny''s arrangement..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Liu Bingyao felt that her blood was freezing. It seemed that the whole person would become a doll.


    But at this time, a slightly helpless voice sounded: "Hello, I have never hoped that ah, even if it is a little late, do not have to tamper with the memory?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Liu Bingyao''s body suddenly shocked, widened her eyes, raised her head in surprise and said, "Ye Chen?"


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that ye Chen was leaning against the bedside table with her shoulders in her hands and smiling at herself?


    "Leaf dust?"


    Liu Bingyao jumps up from the bed, plunges into Ye Chen''s arms and gropes for each other with her hands to confirm the authenticity."It''s really you, it''s really you!"


    Liu Bingyao wails, her nose and tears all rub against Ye Chen''s clothes. Where is there a little bit of arrogant appearance that she doesn''t admit defeat.


    At this time, like a lost child, she finally found her home. She buried herself in the arms of Ye and cried loudly, releasing all her grievances and unwillingness.


    Ye Chen sighed in her heart, stretched out her hand and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    Liu Bingyao closed her eyes and listened to each other''s heartbeat. She shook her head and said, "no, you can help me. I''m really happy."


    But speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head and said with jealousy: "by the way, what happened to the two beauties of Qin family in the hall before?"


    "When is it? You still have time to be jealous."


    Ye Chen laughed bitterly and said something briefly. At this time, Liu Bingyao said bitterly, "Oh, you didn''t come to Yanjing to save me at all."


    Ye dust sighed and said, "I don''t know you''re going to get married. You''re staying in Haicheng well. How could you be caught in Yanjing all of a sudden."


    Liu Bingyao said wrongly: "it''s not my cousin. When you were there, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. But as soon as you left, he immediately found someone to rob me."


    Hearing this, a chill flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said coldly: "what a Liu Ruochen, I remember him!"


    After a while, ye Chen saw that Liu Bingyao''s condition was almost restored, so he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you away."


    However, hearing this, Liu Bingyao is smiling dimly. She releases Ye Chen and takes two steps back. She shakes her head and says, "no, I can''t go with you."

 Chapter 272

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "why?"


    Liu Bingyao, however, asked, "before that, let me ask you a question. Ye Chen, in what capacity did you come here to take me?"


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "friend."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom: "that is to say, you take me away, just in the feelings and pity of friends, do not really like me Even if you take me away from the Liu family, you won''t marry me, will you? "


    Ye Chen said without hesitation: "yes."


    Although it looks pitiless, ye Chen''s heart is only the way to cultivate the truth. He never promises the promises that he can''t give, and he will not be vague and indecisive, giving people hope.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao showed a sad smile, stepped back a few steps and said, "since this is the case, why should I go with you? Since I can''t be with the one I like, I''m the same as everyone I marry. Why don''t I choose Xiao Yao, who is rich and handsome? "


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "even if this choice is not made by yourself, don''t you care?"


    Liu Bingyao said with a bitter smile: "from the beginning to the end, I had no right to choose. When I was in the Liu family, they didn''t give me the opportunity to choose. But you gave me the opportunity to choose, but you didn''t let me choose you What else can I do? "


    As she said this, she sat back on the bed, shook her head and said, "Ye Chen, ye Chen, you said that you wanted me to make a free choice, but I didn''t know that I didn''t want to make any choice except you. Why, why are you so cruel, after giving me hope, you want to make me despair?"


    Ye Chen was asked by the girl and was forced to speak. After a long time, he said, "maybe you can meet a better one in the future..."


    "No, it''s not necessary." Liu Bingyao''s tearful cheek shook vigorously, "all my courage and trust have been given to a person who can''t respond. I There is no way to like other people any more. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stood up and forcefully held Ye Chen''s hand and said, "at the end of the day, can I have another wish?"


    Ye Chen looks at Liu Bingyao with a ripple in her eyes and finally nods.


    The girl''s tearful eyes suddenly flashed a trace of charm and shyness. She put her hand around Ye Chen''s neck and put her hot lips together: "at least for the first time, I want to give it to someone I like."


    Liu Bingyao leaned to Ye Chen''s ear and whispered: "you said before that those who can take away the blood of Tianhu''s virgin son will greatly increase their cultivation. This is the last memorial before our farewell. Please don''t refuse me..."


    Ye Chen ran away from the Liu family in a hurry.


    Facing the girl''s brave confession, he retreated for the first time. Ye Chen didn''t know what he was afraid of. He was not without emotions and desires. When he was the Immortal Emperor in the last life, he pitied more than 3000 beauties in the fairy palace. It was not difficult to accept a small Tianhu.


    But he did, and in one of the most humiliating ways.


    As an Immortal Emperor in the last life, ye Chen was immortal. Even if it was Tu Shen Mie Yu, he did not shrink back, but he did not expect to run away like a coward today.


    He fled all the way out of the Liu family. He ran to a completely strange place before stopping. Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and pressed the power off button. At this time, he was in a state of confusion. He did not want to see Qin Hongshuang or meet Shen Hanlin and others.


    He just wanted to find a place to hide quietly and think about what he should do


    One night passed quickly, but ye Chen didn''t think of anything. Since ancient times, love is one of the most tormenting things. If you can easily break through it, there won''t be so many true immortals who are trapped in love.


    After thinking for a whole night, there was no result. Ye dust sighed and was ready to stand up and go back to the hotel. However, at this time, a clear voice came into my ears.


    "Why are you sitting here alone? Are you hungry?"


    Ye Chen was suddenly awe stricken. It was obvious that someone approached him, but he didn''t react to him. It was just a Arabian Night for a practitioner whose mind was like mercury pouring down the earth.


    "It seems that this matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will become another devil in my heart."


    When all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, ye Chen''s appearance was still stupefied. The owner of the crisp voice didn''t respond to him and didn''t know what his brain had added. He murmured: "are you also a fool? What a pity. "


    So said, a delicate little hand to hold the hand of leaf dust, indisputable to pull him up, toward the house to walk.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Chen came back to his senses and looked up in amazement. He only saw the four characters "Penglai inn".


    He lowered his head again, only to see that he was being pulled to the Inn by a 16-7-year-old girl. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"Before the little girl spoke, an urgent cry came from the inn: "silly girl, silly girl, where are you?"


    Then, a short, fat, kind-hearted middle-aged man came out of the inn, took the girl''s hand and said, "my silly girl, didn''t you tell you not to run around these days? There are so many people coming and going in the inn these days. Everyone is a martial arts expert. If you annoy others, it''s very dangerous. "


    Although his voice was stern, his face was full of concern and indulgence. The little girl took his hand and said, "Dad, he is also a fool. How pathetic can I take care of him?"


    "Fool?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked up at Ye Chen. He saw the other party in tattered clothes and a look of stupidity. He believed three points in his heart.


    If ye Chen knew what the middle-aged man was thinking, he would be very angry. He did run in a hurry last night, so he didn''t care that his clothes were broken, and he was so stupefied What''s your reaction when you suddenly hear someone say you''re a fool?


    The boss of this friend''s Inn is also a kind-hearted man. His wife died early, leaving only some silly daughters to depend on him. Today, hearing his daughter''s request and being kind, he took Ye Chen''s hand and said:


    "well, you are also a miserable man. Come into the room with me and change your clothes."


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows were infuriated, but the other side was also kind-hearted. He could not turn his face and denounce him. In addition, his clothes were so ragged that he could only sigh in his heart and follow the boss into the inn.

 Chapter 273

    Because of the duel, Penglai Inn has always been overcrowded. After he changed Ye Chen''s clothes, the boss went out to greet the guests. In the back hall, only Ye Chen and silly girl were left.


    When left and right were idle, he opened his mouth and chatted with silly girl, perhaps because she was in the same situation. She was very kind to him. Although most of the questions were answered by Ye Chen, she also knew a lot of things.


    Silly girl is not really stupid. She just suffered a disaster when she was about ten years old, which led to her mind only staying at this age. That is to say, although she looks sixteen or seventeen years old, her intelligence quotient is no different from that of a ten year old child.


    Ye Chen explored with her mind and found that she was not stupid because of illness or brain injury, but was cursed.


    "It''s a very high-level curse, and she''s too young at the time of the curse. Even I can''t act rashly. Otherwise, she may die."


    Ye Chen frowns slightly. If it''s a common curse, he doesn''t mind helping silly girl break it. However, even if he wants to eradicate this high-level curse, it will take a lot of time and energy, which is not worth the loss.


    When he hesitated, the fat boss came back and said to Ye Chen, "that Little brother, there are so many guests today. Would you mind coming out to help? Of course, I''ll pay you. "


    Through the conversation just now, ye Chen already knew that all the friends in the inn were martial artists. He was also a little interested in this, so he nodded and stood up to walk outside.


    Entering the lobby, the table has been filled with people, one by one are sharp eyes, full of air, looks like a practitioner.


    "Let me see, there are so many masters of martial arts. The others are all unruly fellows. There is none of Wu Sheng, not even one who can compete with Tang Zongze."


    The leaf dust sweeps casually, then sees the strength of all the people in the hall in the eye, can''t help feeling a bit boring. This time, however, he was wrong. As the so-called martial saint is like a dragon, every strongman in the holy land has his own pride. How can he live in a room with these ordinary warriors?


    Most martial saints are not short of money. How can they stay in the five-star and seven-star hotel and stay in this Penglai Inn? Even if there are a few nostalgic parties, such as Hong Dafu, they will not openly appear in the lobby. Otherwise, the number of martial arts people who come up for friendship will be too much for them to eat.


    Then, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, another person screams and falls from the upstairs


    Luo Peng is a square faced man in his thirties and forties. He is a big man with sharp eyes. When he pushes open the door of the inn, all the martial artists in the lobby make such a judgment:


    "this man is not easy to be provoked."


    In fact, the most important thing is that Luo Peng is at the peak of his martial arts, but his strength is not the key


    This is the official of China. On the surface, at least, the official and the warrior are two parallel lines that do not intersect with each other. As long as these warriors do not indiscriminately kill civilians, the "civil servants" like Luo Peng will not pay attention to their fighting and hate killing. Anyway, it''s useless to pay attention to it. It''s better to let them have their own resentment and revenge.


    So this time he came, he just dealt with the corpse, so as not to cause more trouble. If the deceased had relatives and friends of the same family, he would even save the trouble of handling the corpse.


    He asked his men to put the body in a sack and get on the bus. Luo Peng looked at the martial artists in the hall and said with a sneer: "I know that the peak of the two swordsmen is about to fight. In addition, the birth of Xingxie sword spectrum makes everyone very excited and agitated. However, Luo still stands on his personal position and advises you to restrain yourself."


    No one answered him. There were even a few warriors with disdain on their faces and spat softly: "dogleg."


    The position of the warriors has always been very subtle in China. They feel aloof from the world. However, in the eyes of the officials, they are just some villagers who are not disciplined.


    Those real masters are more or less related to the major forces, such as Tang Zongze''s relationship with the Yang family, Qiu Lingyun''s relationship with the Qing Gang, and even Xiao Yijue, who is the first expert in China, has directly registered himself in the army.


    But these martial artists are the kind of out of class characters. They are too weak to be recruited by big powers. However, they show a lofty attitude to belittle those who join the official forces. In the final analysis, they are nothing but jealousy.


    Luo Peng listened to this, but no reaction, the surface is still smiling, but suddenly, his body moved!


    "Shua --!"


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed across the hall, and the stools of those murmuring warriors suddenly and neatly split apart and threw them to the ground.


    Before they turned around, they all got a foot on each of them. The person who first said the dogleg was trampled on his head by one foot and could not get up in any struggle."Everybody, I can understand your feelings, but Luo also has a task." Luo Peng looked around and raised his voice and said, "I can see that all of you are about to lose control of the impulse and want to find someone to do two moves."


    "Here, I would like to advise you once again not to act rashly, after all This is Yanjing. "


    His words made those people who had no calculation in mind to be honest. Yes, this is the capital of China. Even people from one government, two departments, three sects and four sects dare not make trouble at will. What kind of storm can these people make on their own?


    With this in mind, those martial arts people who are used to bullying can''t help but sweat. Think about it carefully, there is Xiao''s house in Yanjing. If they do something, they don''t need the sword God to do it himself. If any of the seven swords of Canglong comes out, he will be the end of the wilderness.


    Seeing these people are honest, Luo Peng smiles with satisfaction. During these days, he had to run to this friend''s Inn several times a day. Knowing that the hearts of these martial arts men were becoming more and more agitated, he chose to strike today to frighten them, so as not to end up in a bad way.


    After warning people, Luo Peng did not rush to leave, but took advantage of the situation to sit down at a table and ordered a bowl of porridge and two steamed stuffed buns.


    However, just as the waiter came to him with breakfast, Luo Peng''s face suddenly sank.


    Because of the knife on his waist, suddenly came a sound of "click".

 Chapter 274

    Few people know that Luo Peng''s sword is not fan tie.


    This is a Lingdao called Chaohuang. It is not only extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud, but also can react to the strong masters.


    Youdao is zhaohuang''s voice. The master''s appearance can make his sword react. At least he is a master of martial arts.


    It is with this knife that Luo Peng can know what can be moved and who can''t. therefore, he can come to this stage today.


    "Ha "Ha "Ha


    As the man in cloth gets closer and closer, the voice of Chao Huang becomes more and more urgent, which makes Luo Peng suspicious.


    "This guy I''ve never seen it before. Is it new to boss Gu? But what''s the matter with this violent sound? I went to visit the leader of Hongda Fuhong the other day. Even in the face of martial saint, Chao Huang didn''t react like this. "


    "Is he..."


    Luo Peng was distracted by Chao Huang''s voice and was almost ready to take the initiative to make trouble. However, a figure suddenly flashed out of the man''s back.


    "I''ve heard a lot from you, Mr. Luo."


    The man, speaking a little stiff Mandarin, sat down at Luo Peng''s table without any politeness. At this moment, Chao Huang''s voice stopped.


    "It''s him. It seems that I''ve been worried about him. Even if it''s because of the appearance of Xingxie sword and the introduction of the hermit martial sage, how could he be a waiter in such a small inn?"


    Seeing this man, Luo Peng was relieved. He clasped his fist slightly and said, "it''s Mr. Shangshan Qiuye. Do you have any advice?"


    The person sitting opposite Luo Peng is Shangshan Qiuye, the eldest disciple of ITO Musashi. His strength is no less than that of Qiu Lingyun. Therefore, it is reasonable that Chaohuang would have such a violent reaction.


    As for the leaf dust that came with breakfast, what was surging in his body was the purest genuine Qi, not the inner strength of a warrior. Therefore, Chao Huang could not feel it.


    Luo Peng, after all, is an official, so he knows all about Shangshan Qiuye''s skills. He even knows that those who die these days are killed because they have no idea how to challenge the evil star.


    Seeing the other party sitting in front of him, Luo Peng did not dare to be careless. He finally looked at Ye Chen suspiciously, and then put all his attention on the island people in front of him.


    Shangshanqiu was also indifferent to his attitude and asked, "Mr. Luo, I heard that the star evil sword spectrum has been born, but I don''t know the official of China. Is there any clue?"


    Hearing this, all the people around him showed an angry look. Obviously, this is a very excessive problem, even a deliberate provocation.


    The Xingxie sword spectrum is written by the old Xingxie himself. This Xingxie old man is famous throughout the history of Chinese martial arts. Compared with him, Xiao Yi Jue Qiu Lingyun is just like a mole ant.


    It is said that he was born in the Northern Song Dynasty. Originally, he was a vagrant without a surname. However, he did not know whether he was inspired by an expert or was given an adventure. He jumped into the world and became famous. He was recognized as the No.1 leader of the Wulin at that time.


    Later, he entered Taoism with martial arts and traveled around the world. His accomplishments had no idea how high he was. He was known as Xingxie Xuanxian by the world. It is said that Zhu Yuanzhang, the Taizu emperor, sent people to solicit him, but he did not know where he was.


    Nowadays, there is a saying that if you want to surpass the sword God Xiao Yijue, you must get the Xingxie sword spectrum!


    Xingxie sword spectrum has long been regarded as a treasure by Chinese martial artists. Now, an Islander openly inquires about it, and even expresses his provocation to the Chinese authorities. Is that ok?


    For a while, there were already those fierce tempered warriors who stood up and yelled at them. Others also showed their displeasure, and some even showed their intent to kill.


    "Well?"


    But at this moment, shangshanqiu did not cover up his accomplishments any more. The turbulent atmosphere of Holy Land suddenly rose, which made people tremble.


    At this time, they found that the island people who had been ostracized and isolated by everyone were a martial saint!


    After deterring a group of curfews, shangshanqiu stopped pretending and glared at Luo Peng and said, "Mr. Luo, the birth of Xingxie sword spectrum should be the first major event in the martial arts circle of China in the past thousand years. The official must have received relevant information. Am I right?"


    Hearing this, Luo Peng could not help but be alert: "what do you want to do?"


    Shangshanqiu also said with a sad smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Luo for an address."


    "Well?" After hearing this, Luo Peng replied with a smile, "Yiteng Jianhao is regarded as a confidant of Xiao Lao, and his character should be as proud as his old man. He should believe in his own extreme sword flow more than the star evil sword spectrum."


    Shangshanqiu also heard this, his face showed a trace of ferocious smile: "I didn''t say, it''s for master to find out where the sword spectrum is."


    Hearing this, Luo Peng''s face changed wildly and said: "you, do you want to capture the sword score by yourself? Do you want to betray ITO Jianhao? "


    Shangshanqiu also snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "the so-called world artifact is for those who have virtue. Now master and Xiao''s family are preparing for the world shaking war. How can the strength of Yanjing be comparable to mine? Why should I give this great opportunity to othersSpeaking of this, his face showed a color of excitement, stood up and raised his voice: "as long as you get the star evil sword spectrum, what Xiao Yijue, what ITO Musashi, will kneel at the feet of me Shangshan Qiuye!"


    "I am the sword God!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s blood is cold. I didn''t expect that shangsugiya had been working on this kind of calculation all the time. No wonder he didn''t live with his classmates and wanted to live alone in this Penglai inn.


    However, some smart people have already changed their faces. They have such a deep mind. Why would they disclose their plans in front of so many people? Is he not afraid to expose them?


    Obviously, he is not afraid, because shangshanqiu is also ready to kill. Today, none of the people who come to the inn are going to let go!


    Soon, all the people responded. All of them immediately gathered together and pulled out their weapons. They looked at Shangshan Qiuye fearlessly.


    The latter laughed and said, "no use, no use! I waited for a long time before I finally got to this day. Today, Hong Dafu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, went to visit his old friend. Li Feng, the head of the Juedao sect, was invited to drink by the Qin family. Lu Xinghe also went to the street to hang out. "


    "Without them, even if you all join hands, you will not last three minutes under my sword!"

 Chapter 275

    Shangshanqiu also laughs wildly. No matter how deep his city government is, when his long cherished dream is about to be completed, he still can''t help showing his madness.


    His hand was slightly put on his waist, and he put out the standard posture of "Jiyi Shenjian stream". Luo Peng knew that if he had any change, his knife would immediately come out of the sheath and cut off his own head!


    Shangshanqiu also has a pair of eyes, straight staring at Luo Peng and saying: "Mr. Luo, all the people present today are going to die, but I can give you a chance to survive."


    "Tell me the whereabouts of Xingxie sword manual. I can not only spare you, but also accept you as my disciple. What kind of treatment did you get when you worked as a dog for Chinese officials for so many years


    "As long as you tell me where the sword spectrum is, after I become the sword God in Shangshan Qiu, you will be the pioneer disciple of the sword God. You can get glory and wealth at your fingertips, and beauties and beauties can take whatever you want. Even if it''s peerless martial arts, I can teach you. Isn''t it better than your life now?"


    Hearing this, some irascible people took the lead in drinking and swearing:


    "go to your spring and autumn dream, dog thief!"


    "I have vast territory and abundant resources in China. I dare to call myself the sword God with your goods like you?"


    "I''ll kill you today, in order to raise the prestige of the beggars'' sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, all of them joined in the attack on Shangshan Qiuye. In their shouts, three of the most powerful people were selected to lead everyone to eliminate demons and defend Taoism.


    Although he only had the strength of martial arts master, he learned three of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which made many martial artists awe.


    The eighteen dragon subduing palms are the top of foreign martial arts. Even though Zhang Xiong''s natural talent is ordinary, he can only use three moves. However, when he is put into practice, he is very strong and powerful, and everyone around him is shocked by the powerful momentum.


    They asked themselves, let alone three palms. I''m afraid they can''t even take one. However, they thought about it for a second, but what they should worry about at this time is not themselves, but the people of the island who are talking like crazy!


    "Hey, this boy is dead."


    "The eighteen dragon subduing palms really deserve the reputation. It''s ridiculous that the guy in the island country is still watching the sky, thinking that he alone can defeat dozens of our heroes."


    "The beggars'' sect is indeed a big sect with a long history, which is really admirable."


    A group of warriors talked about it in succession, apparently feeling that the victory was in hand. However


    "The palm is good, but the person is too weak." When shangshanqiu also said this, the knife in his hand was already in the sheath, but the most terrible thing was that no one knew when he pulled out the knife.


    "Ah!"


    A second later, Zhang Xiong suddenly let out a scream. His two arms were broken shoulder to shoulder. What a sharp knife, but the most terrible thing was not the destructive power of the knife, but the speed!


    Besides when they want to kill a certain person in the tavern, they don''t even know when they want to kill a certain person in the tavern.


    "Your speed is as slow as still in my eyes."


    Shangshanqiu also laughed coldly, his hand still resting on the scabbard, calmly said: "as long as I put out the posture of drawing the knife, I will take the head of whoever I want within 100 meters. You There''s no chance of escaping. "


    The whole scene was silent, and the warriors who had just clamored closed their mouths in fear, because these people had already realized that what the other side said might be true.


    Because they really can''t see when the other side is going out, how to cut off Zhang Xiong''s shoulder, and how to return to the original position.


    Too many unknowns, gradually turned into fear, finally A man first exclaimed and ran to the door.


    "Shua --!"


    The next second, his head flew high, blood splashed everywhere, and shangshanqiu still only made a move of retracting the knife into the scabbard.


    "You''re kidding me..."


    Seeing this scene, people were already in despair. The man who had just escaped was called Li Dao. He was nicknamed "iron leg floating on the water". His lightness skill reached the peak. He walked on the Ping River as if walking on the ground.


    With his speed, all can''t escape Shangshan Qiuye''s blade, isn''t he dead?


    With this in mind, some people even want to kneel down and beg for mercy, but at this moment, a violent drink is like a bomb, which blows in everyone''s ears.


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 276

    It was Lu Cheng, a smiling face tiger, who, following his orders, jumped down from the upper floor with bamboo tube shaped instruments in their hands.


    Seeing that the other party was motionless, Lu Cheng was immediately swallowed up by the poisonous smoke. Lu Cheng was overjoyed and put on an arrogant manner and said, "everyone, this guy is dead!"


    Some martial artists couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lu, be careful. This man''s strength is very important. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take effect with poison."


    Lu Cheng confidently opened his mouth and said, "please don''t worry. My poison is not a general poison, but a legendary heartbroken cigarette."


    Hearing this, all the people around him were shocked and stepped back a few steps. It is just as the saying goes, "the flag of summoning souls, the smoke of heartbroken intestines rises, the order of pursuing souls rings, and the impermanence of asking for life". This heartbroken cigarette is a kind of poison recorded in ancient Chinese books. Even if it is touched, it will die, just like being enchanted by the king of hell.


    "What''s more, according to Lu''s research, this heartbroken cigarette will invade the human body directly through the skin, so even if this guy''s breath holding skill is good, it''s useless. Being covered by the jejunum cigarette cage is the time of his death!"


    Lu Cheng as like as two peas, confident and full of words, and all the people who saw the purple black poison gathered together, and they did not disperse. After pouring out the bamboo tube, they not only spread to the surrounding area, but also hung the autumn sun on their way. They were all in a same way as the rumors broke down the characteristics of the intestinal smoke, and they also believed three minutes.


    But the next second, a sharp sword light suddenly flashed by!


    This sword cuts out, originally invisible heartbreak smoke, is actually like some kind of creature, is divided into two, and the separated two sections do not continue to exist like smoke, but gradually dissipate in the air.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen men with bamboo tubes in their necks, facing Lu Cheng''s carefully planned killing. With only one sword, shangshanqiu completely dispelled all the illusions of everyone!


    The people in the hall were silent. Such a terrible sword had completely eliminated their idea of resistance.


    Shangshanqiu is not in a hurry to kill people. He just needs to die more slowly to make these warriors surrender. After all, he has to go alone and grab the sword score, which is not sure. If he can, he is going to take some people here to be cannon fodder.


    Among them, Lu Cheng is the one who is easy to accept.


    The next second, Shangshan Qiuye''s eyes have already looked at this seemingly rude man and said coldly: "Lu Cheng, as a warrior, you are very boring, but I know that as a" person ", you are very knowledgeable about current affairs."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the bamboo tube on the corpse and said, "this heartbroken cigarette is a good thing. You can get it. It''s also a skill. I don''t care what you just said or did, as long as you..."


    Lu Cheng is really a man who knows the current affairs very well. Before Shangshan Qiuye finished his words, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice: "my subordinate, please see the sword God. I wish you a great sword God for thousands of generations and unify the river and lake!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Lu Cheng, you bastard!"


    "I killed you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, many soldiers were filled with indignation and scolded. Even a few irascible warriors suddenly drew out their weapons and rushed to Lu Cheng.


    But they seem to forget that even if shangshanqiu doesn''t do it, Lu Cheng is also a martial arts master!


    "Shua --!"


    , in a flash, the heads of these people fell to the ground. Uesugi Aki also said coldly, "in this inn, whoever kills, who will not kill, who can die, who can live, is not your has the final say."


    Although shangshanqiu is very disdainful to Lu Cheng, he is the first person to surrender himself. He must protect him. Otherwise, you can''t even protect your own people. Why should people turn to you?


    After deterring the crowd with his clean sword technique, shangshanqiu also turned to Luo Peng and said, "Mr. Luo, I don''t know How are you thinking? "


    The answer to him is a sharp blade cut from the sky!


    At this moment, Chao Huang breaks through the sky, the cold light twinkles, and the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. Luo Peng''s hand is a death penalty!


    "Ding --!"


    After hearing a crisp sound, shangshanqiu also drew his knife to the right side, hitting his two edges and creating a series of sparks. However, the man who had been standing in the same place, even in the face of heartbroken cigarette, finally took a step back.


    But compared with each other, Luo Peng was more embarrassed. He stepped back more than ten steps in a row, and his feet slipped. He knocked down a table, sat on the ground, and even spilled blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr. Luo is very good at Kung Fu." Shangshan Qiuye''s expression is still calm, light praise, which shows that he is still skillful, "this knife has reached the peak of the martial arts master, compared with those who are arrogant and pretentious, there are essential differences."


    "Well, thank you for the compliment."


    Luo Peng replied coldly. At this time, there was no longer the usual smile on his face. He took off his coat and threw it aside, holding a knife in both hands. Obviously, he had made up his mind to fight.Shangshanqiu also saw this scene, flashed a cold look in his eyes, and said: "it seems that you are going to resist me. Are you so loyal to Huaxia? Give up my generous offer to you, and even if you lose your life, you will fight against me


    Luo Peng, with a resolute look, snorted coldly: "people of the island, you don''t know the backbone, official position and salary of our Chinese warriors. We don''t pay attention to our lives. We can also refuse our lives. But if we lose the glory of the Chinese warriors, how can we face the martyrs who served the country faithfully in those years?"


    Luo Peng is not a good man. As a matter of fact, no one in the world can comment on good and evil.


    He had done good deeds, and once had his own pockets. He had also dreamed that he would devote his life to martial arts and become a saint. However, he was still mediocre and fell into the world of fame and wealth.


    Human beings are very complex. Their positions and goals are different, so their ways of dealing with the world are different, but everyone There is a bottom line.


    But today, shangsugi Qiuye, then touched Luo Peng''s bottom line.


    Even if there is a great hatred between Chinese martial arts, it is just internal fighting. But if an island people get the star evil sword spectrum, or even unify the rivers and lakes, then the martial arts world and even the whole China will be humiliated!


    Just as the black man of Shanghai beach said: "I dare to sell anything, but I dare not sell my country."


    Inspired by Luo Peng, other warriors also burst into a roar. At first, Lu Cheng took the lead and several others were ready to surrender. But now, they give up the idea of living a life and are ready to fight to death!

 Chapter 277

    "Well, in that case, go and die."


    Seeing this, shangshanqiu also knew that no one would bow his head to himself. He coldly said a word, and then he suddenly turned to his side and chopped at Luo Peng.


    He was very angry in his heart. For the first time, he used other moves in addition to the skill of drawing a knife.


    "Extremely meaning divine sword flow, mysterious meaning? Cross the autumn water!"


    It was just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. The surging sword Qi overflowed everywhere, even startling many warriors to sit on the ground.


    Luo Peng smiles bitterly. He knows that he can''t see the knife clearly. Since he can''t see clearly, he can''t parry and dodge. He can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    But at this moment


    "Canglang --!"


    Only heard a crisp sound, Luo Peng was safe and sound, and in him and shangshanqiu also, but already horizontal a person.


    "Well? Who is coming? "


    Shangshanqiu''s eyes were full of amazement. This was the samurai sword in his hand. It was the first time that he failed to dye blood after being scabbard.


    "Well, I thought I would never give this name again in my life." The fat innkeeper sighed and shook his head, "under the white flag."


    "Big Eagle white flag!"


    Luo Peng was shocked. He was one of the last cadres of "Longteng", a special official organization of China!


    Shangshanqiu also coldly hummed: "I don''t care who you are, those who dare to block my plan will die!"


    Bai Zhanqi''s eyes sank and said in a low voice, "Captain Luo Peng!"


    "Yes


    Luo Peng subconsciously stood at attention and paid a military salute.


    Bai Zhanqi said in a low voice: "I''m not the opponent of this man, but maybe I can stop him for a moment. You can take all the people away immediately and report the matter to the people of Longteng dialect. There must be no mistake!"


    After a pause, he whispered, "help me take care of the silly girl."


    "Colonel white!"


    Luo Peng was full of tears. He knew that the other party was already telling the story. He only hated his own ability and could not share his worries for the other party!


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded: "think more, today you people, none of you can run."


    "Bang!"


    To shangshanqiu''s surprise, he was killed by Bai Zhanqi, holding the samurai''s sword firmly.


    "Colonel Bai''s eagle claw skill is really extraordinary."


    Luo Peng''s face just showed his joy, and Bai Zhan Qi''s blood spurted out. The strength of the other side really crushed them too much. Even if Bai Zhan Qi caught the blade, the fierce Dao Qi still hurt his heart.


    At this time, Lu Cheng also picked up to stop those soldiers who were ready to escape and said with a sneer: "the sword God hasn''t opened his mouth yet. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to go."


    "Traitor, I''ll kill you first!"


    Luo Peng, with a fierce look on his face, flew up and chopped with a knife.


    "Well, my men, I don''t want you to live or die!" Shangshanqiu also follows suit. He cuts Luo Peng''s back heart with a knife. He deliberately slows down the speed of the knife, so that the other party can react and block back to save Lu Cheng.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Luo Peng didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, he put more force on his hand, and stabbed Lu Cheng''s chest with a knife between the electric light and flint!


    At the same time, Baizhan flag also jumped up, holding Shangshan Qiuye''s blade with Eagle claws. Although the blood flowed down, it made the knife avoid Luo Peng''s key point.


    But at this time, it seems that Lu Cheng, who was hit by the knife, actually smiles coldly and slaps his backhand on Luo Peng''s heart pulse!


    "Poof!"


    At that time, Luo Peng spurted out a big mouthful of blood and said in astonishment: "you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Cheng burst out a burst of wild laughter and said coldly: "Luo Peng, Luo Peng, you are too simple. I dare to jump out and stop you. Can''t I rely on you?"


    As he said this, he opened his lapels and said, "the silkworms are soft, but I bought them at a high price. Now it seems that they are worth the money."


    Lu Cheng said triumphantly, but he didn''t find the black silk on the soft armor, which had been cut by the opponent''s sword. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find it, because Luo Peng has no strength to push the sword up even half a centimeter.


    But at this time, Gu Sanniang, who has been silent all the time, suddenly pounced on the war. Instead of attacking shangshanqiu or Lucheng, she slapped Luo Peng on the back with a heavy slap!


    At that moment, everyone thought that Gu Sanniang had also taken refuge in shangshanqiuye, even the island people themselves.


    "Ah!"


    But the next second, it was Lu Cheng who screamed. It turned out that Luo Peng used this force to send his sword forward again, and punctured his heart impartially.


    "No! I can''t die, I can''t die here I want it, I want to... "Lu Cheng spits blood and lies on the ground, struggling constantly, just like a broken line puppet, hysterical and nonsense.


    "I want to, I want to be Wulin Supreme...! "


    "Dong --!"


    Lu Cheng''s head fell heavily on the ground, and the smiling tiger could not laugh at this time.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, shangsugi Qiuye, was very angry with a smile: "although it''s just a dog, you can kill him in front of me. You''re also a little capable."


    He took a look at Lu Cheng''s body with a look at the garbage. Then he looked at Gu Sanniang and said, "dead fat pig, in order to show my appreciation for you, let me cut off your heads myself!"


    Gu Sanniang''s fat face showed a morbid smile and said: "Oh, I thought that I was the same person as nalucheng, equally ambitious, and did not pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality. I even feel that I should not hesitate to turn to you... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Sanniang showed a relieved look and said with a smile: "but later, I figured out that everyone should have their own bottom line. People like Lucheng who have no bottom line are not people, but dogs."


    At this time, Bai Zhanqi also supported Luo Peng, who was dying, standing by her side, looking at shangshanqiu and saying, "shangshanqiu, your martial arts skills are really high, but we are just non mainstream warriors, but the dignity and bottom line of Chinese warriors should be defended even with blood."


    "Here, no one will bow to you!"


    Speaking of this, all the warriors were also inspired by the courage of Qi and blood. Qi Qi cried out: "never bow down! Never bow down


    Seeing this, shangshanqiu also closed his eyes and snorted coldly: "well, let me step on your corpses, cross the bottom line, and step on the peak of the sword God."


    Everyone took a deep breath and prepared to die generously, but at this moment, a clear voice suddenly rang:


    "Dad!"

 Chapter 278

    With the crisp sound, silly girl ran out from the back hall. Seeing the corpse on the ground, the little girl was scared and silly. Instinctively, she wanted to run to Bai Zhan Qi.


    Bai Zhanqi''s eyes burst with blood, and his canthus were about to crack and cried, "silly girl, run quickly!"


    But a little girl''s speed, where faster than the peak martial saint? Shangshanqiu also a flash, came to the silly girl next to her, a grip her throat, grimly smile at Bai Zhanqi said: "your daughter?"


    Bai Zhan Qi was so angry that he spurted out a big mouthful of blood and roared: "you let her go!"


    Shangshanqiu also flashed a clear look in his eyes and said, "I can let her go as long as you tell the whereabouts of the Xingxie sword spectrum."


    Bai Zhan Qi''s body shook violently for a moment, and almost blurted out the location. However, he restrained his emotions and refused to export.


    "No? Then watch your daughter strangled to death


    Shangshanqiu''s fingers were slowly tightened. Silly girl had been pulled straight and rolled her eyes. The scope of her struggle was getting smaller and smaller. Bai Zhan flag rushed up to try to save her daughter, but she was turned over by a knife and was trampled on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Silly girl, silly girl!"


    Bai Zhan flag yelled at the top of his voice and raised his head as hard as he could, but he could not see his daughter at all.


    Shangshanqiu also said coldly: "I finally count five times. If you don''t say it, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for your daughter!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Bai Zhanqi closed his eyes in despair, but at this moment


    "Shua --!"


    People just feel a gust of wind in the lobby, the next moment, Bai Zhanqi and silly girl have disappeared from shangshanqiu.


    "Silly girl, are you ok?"


    In the gaping eyes of the crowd, ye Chen seemed to have done a trivial thing, gently touched the hair of silly girl, and nodded at each other, then shrugged his shoulders and let their father and daughter reunite.


    Bai Zhanqi hugged her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    Shangshanqiu also flashed a look of fear in his eyes, because he had just not seen the speed of this person. He could not help but put his hand on the handle again and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Ye Chen did not pay attention to him at all, went straight to Luo Peng and dropped a drop of blood to his slightly open mouth.


    At this time, ye Chen was carrying the sea emperor''s glaze body. Every drop of blood contained a large amount of pure water spirit, which was the best at moistening and treating wounds. So just a few seconds later, Luo Peng suddenly opened his eyes, gasped, and a carp jumped up.


    Everyone around him was stunned. Anyone could see that Luo Peng had stepped into the underworld with half a foot, but he was saved by Ye Chen so lightly!


    Being ignored like this, shangshanqiu is also very angry, but when he sees Ye Chen''s means, he is also stunned, and his eyes reveal a greedy look.


    He suddenly pulled out the samurai sword, pointed to Ye Chen and said, "boy, I don''t know who you are, but if you are willing to belong to me..."


    Who knows Ye Chen still ignored him and went to Gu Sanniang and said, "little girl, who did you learn from this Kung Fu?"


    Although Gu Sanniang looks old and old enough to be ye Chen''s mother, he has no pressure to call the little girl out. Judging from ye Chen''s status as the Immortal Emperor, all the people on the earth are his descendants.


    Gu Sanniang was stunned for a moment, but when she thought of the other party''s ghostly body method, she did not object to the "little girl". She said, "yes, I learned it myself."


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "so it is. If I''m not wrong, you should be in a short time in a hurry and practice several inferior martial arts skills. As a result, you confused the Qi and blood of the meridians, and finally damaged your body


    Hearing this, Gu Sanniang''s expression changed and her address to Ye Chen changed: "master, do you have a way to cure my disease?"


    No wonder she is so excited, that woman doesn''t love beauty? For this fat body, Gu Sanniang traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers, looking for famous doctors all over the country, but could not find a solution.


    But today, ye Chen has just demonstrated such magical treatment skills, and after only a glance, he said that he was very sick. He must be a hermit!


    "Yes."


    With a few words, Gu Sanniang suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. Just as she was about to ask, she saw Ye Chen raise her hand at will and press it on her heavenly cover.


    This palm, which seems to be very slow, but gives us a feeling that we can''t avoid.


    "Ah!"


    The next second, Gu Sanniang screamed and collapsed on the ground. Her pores began to ooze black and greasy, full of stinky filth. It looked like mud.


    All the people around her frowned and covered her nose. But Gu Sanniang, who was suffering from amazing pain, showed her joy because she saw that her fat and rough hands were gradually becoming white and delicate, showing her demeanor of that year.Finally, when ye Chen returns, Gu Sanniang has changed from a fat meat ball to a mature young woman with beautiful appearance.


    "Master!"


    Gu Sanniang knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen with a lump in her throat and kept kowtowing her head: "your great kindness will never be forgotten by Sanniang. I''d like to be an ox and a horse to repay you..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand at will and said, "there are more people who want to be a cow and a horse for me. You can''t line up. You''d better be a good man."


    At this time, Gu Sanniang was completely speechless. She could only cover her clothes. Although the clothes were like a wide mosquito net for her now, if she let go, she would slide directly to her feet and let herself go.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Shangshan Qiuye, which has been ignored by leaf dust again and again, finally broke out. He suddenly burst a drink, in the hand of the long knife suddenly across the air, heavily cut to the back neck of leaf dust.


    "Extremely meaning divine sword flow, mysterious mystery? Yan fan!"


    This is the quickest form of all his sword moves, which makes everyone fail to respond. The lightning and flint kill Ye Chen from time to time, and immediately makes everyone take a breath of cold air.


    However


    "Ah, there seems to be a fly barking."


    Leaf dust can''t bear to mumble a sentence, bend a finger to flick, then use fingernail to bump into each other''s knife edge. According to the law, this kind of action is very stupid. Ordinary martial arts people don''t mention fingernails. I''m afraid the whole finger will be cut off.


    However, ye Chen had already become the emperor''s Glazed body. His body was even harder than a diamond. When he flicked it, he made a "Ding" sound. He himself was unhurt, and shangshanqiu was shaken down from the air and retreated several steps in a row.


    His face suddenly showed the color of fright. Looking down, his right hand holding the knife had already cracked and the blood was splashing everywhere!

 Chapter 279

    Silence, silent silence spread in the lobby.


    The crowd took a breath, as if it was them who were killed by the knife, while Luo Peng and Bai Zhanqi were already shocked.


    A light fingertip will drive back shangshanqiu, the peak of wusheng. What kind of means is this? The magic power of finger flick? Yi Yang Zhi? Six pulse sword?


    In fact, ye Chen just flicked his fingers at will.


    Shangshanqiu also shook his sword hand and looked at Ye Chen in horror and said, "you, who are you in the end?"


    Ye Chen did not answer this question, and said faintly, "is it also the sword God who stealthily attacks from behind?"


    Shangshanqiu has not been asked by him, or he has his own unique understanding of this question: "the so-called sneak attack behind is just the excuse of the loser, and only you, who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, will think so."


    He was not in a hurry and talked freely. Obviously, he thought in his heart: "is it that a master of martial arts who has practiced martial arts for decades has defeated a fledgling villain, and is still said to have cheated the small by the big and won''t win the war?"


    "If I get the star evil sword spectrum, I can defeat the heroes of the world with one sword, and naturally I am qualified to be a sword God!"


    "Oh, well." Ye Chen turned her lips, and her face was full of disdain. "It''s OK. At least after I win you, I won''t be treated as a big bully. I won''t win."


    "What I mean by sneak attack is not your fighting means, but whether you have the courage to face the strong. As if you see that the strength of the other side is above you, you dare not face the enemy head-on, and can only sneak attack behind your back. It is doomed that you can not become a strong man. "


    Hearing this, shangshanqiu also gave birth to a burst of anger in vain, and began to drink: "in this case, pull out your sword! Let me see if your skill is as good as you boast


    However, ye Chen did not move, and said faintly, "what about your sword? Where is your sword?"


    This inexplicable problem, but let on Shanqiu also in the heart of a shock.


    He has a samurai sword in his hand, which is the sword of the island, but That doesn''t mean much.


    After 30 years of learning from Musashi ITO, the swordsman, and working hard every day, even those with lower talent should have an epiphany.


    Shangshanqiu also deeply understood the gap between the man with the sword in his hand and the one with the sword in his heart, because he also cultivated the state of "no sword in hand, but sword in heart".


    A moment later, he struck himself on the chest with his right hand and said, "here is my sword."


    All the martial artists in the hall could not understand this inexplicable dialogue. Only Bai Zhanqi and Luo Peng could listen to it vaguely.


    But then ye Chen''s words, but let all people are stunned, he used a kind of almost rogue tone, light said: "that my sword, is also there for you."


    "You say What? "


    This time, even shangshanqiu couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Other people even showed a puzzled look. If ye Chen hadn''t just demonstrated the amazing means, someone would have scolded him.


    Leaf dust light way: "the sword in your hand or in your heart, you think it is your own thing, but it is not yours."


    Shangshan autumn also, at this time has a little angry extremely counter smile meaning, angrily cries out: "is not mine, is still your not become?"


    "Well, vulgarity is still common after all, and the vision is only that."


    Ye dust shook his head and looked at his face. It was like a child who had lost interest in toys, which made people shudder: "forget it, do it. When you lose, you will know what happened."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it without saying it..."


    Before Shangshan Qiuye''s words are finished, the whole person rushes out like a sharp arrow leaving the string, which is also his intention. Usually, when people hear each other''s words, they will think that he will start after he has finished speaking, but he will not think that he will start suddenly when he is speaking in general.


    This move is simple and shameless, but it is really effective. In the island, I don''t know how many famous swordsmen were defeated by this one.


    And this move is also the strongest move that shangshanqiu can use.


    "Extremely meaning divine sword flow, forbid the profound righteousness? Three paths of the moon!"


    This sword is the ultimate killing skill that shangshanqiu learned from his master, ITO Musashi. It is also the most evil sword he has learned. This sword cuts out, even has the power of the divine realm!


    All of a sudden, the sound of sword breaking flesh and blood suddenly rises!


    After a blink of an eye, shangshanqiu also reappeared, and the samurai sword in his hand, I don''t know why Even through his own heart


    "Do you understand now?" Ye dust stood in place, half step did not move, and no one saw what she did in that moment.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is On his deathbed, shangsugi really understood something


    It turns out that there is a higher realm above the "no sword realm"; those who reach that realm have no sword in their hands and no sword in their hearts.The real sword God doesn''t need to ask or care where the sword is.


    At the last moment, shangshanqiu also laughed, a bit sad in his smile, but there was no regret in his eyes.


    For a swordsman, he can die in the hands of opponents like Ye Chen, and know his own insignificance and the true meaning of the sword through death Then he would have died without regret.


    "It turns out that this is The sword God... "


    Exhausted the last effort to spit out a few words, shangshanqiu also a soft body, heavily fell to the ground, with his Kendo, his ambition, his dream suddenly died.


    At this time, the martial artists in the hall were completely shocked. They couldn''t even keep up with the speed of shangshanqiuye from the beginning to the end, let alone Ye Chen. How he used his moves and how to use his skills was completely unknown.


    After a while, Bai Zhanqi took her daughter to Ye Chen and knelt on one knee and said, "thank you for your help. May I have your name?"


    Leaf dust light way: "a meal of grace just, although this favor is not what I want to receive, but ye somebody has grace must repay."


    "Ye sb..." Bai Zhanqi''s mind flashed several thoughts like lightning, and suddenly exclaimed, "you, are you ye Chen?"


    The people around him, when they heard this, all widened their eyes in amazement.


    "Ye Chen? Is that ye Chen who killed Qiu Lingyun


    "It is said that he is the youngest martial saint in China for thousands of years. Now it seems that he deserves his reputation."


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid he has touched the threshold of the realm of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Luo Peng''s face changed several times, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "master ye, I have something to ask for!"

 Chapter 280

    Three hours later, ye Chen had already appeared in a building in Yanjing. He was entrusted by Luo Peng, so he came here. And before entering the building, he went back to the hotel, said hello to the Shen family and brought Qingchuan xiaobaihe out.


    In the middle of the room, there are more than a dozen armed elite special forces, and a few of them have inner strength. It can be seen from a glance that they are warriors.


    The leader was a hot woman in military uniform. When she looked up and saw Ye Chen, she immediately frowned and said, "Captain Luo, who is this?"


    The woman''s military rank is a school official. Luo Peng''s identity is below her. She quickly bowed his head and said, "Colonel Tang, this is the young martial arts master who has become famous recently. Mr. Ye chenye, didn''t you always have a headache about the star evil sword spectrum? I think he can help! "


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he didn''t have much interest in the star evil sword spectrum. Even if the skill moves on the earth were more exquisite, how could they be compared with the large amount of practice in the vast universe?


    He really agreed to help because he heard that the Xingxie sword manual was sealed in the old Xingxie''s cave or cemetery. What interested him was other things in the cave!


    The strength of Xingxie old man is obviously higher than the divine realm, reaching a higher level of Xuanxian. In his cave, there will definitely be a spiritual pulse, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are indispensable. That kind of natural spiritual pulse is even more powerful than the zhuanlong natural array that he has carefully built.


    As soon as they got along, ye Chen immediately followed Luo Peng to the "Longteng" headquarters. However, he found that even though he was invited by Luo Peng, whether he could achieve his wish still depended on the meaning of the Colonel Tang.


    "Young martial arts master..."


    Tang Shiyu frowned and kept making calculations in his heart. As a special department of China, Long Teng has a lot of talents. There are four masters of martial arts.


    However, the sword of the whole world is too embarrassing, because the sword of the whole world is too embarrassing!


    In order to let those martial artists who come here in admiration not to make too big things that will affect the lives of the common people, or even damage the dignity of China, all the people of Longteng have been mobilized. There are too few human and material resources that can be allocated to the event of Xingxie sword spectrum.


    Although the rank of Tang Shiyu is very high, she is not a warrior. She looks at Ye Chen and hesitates a little. To be honest, it is really a great help to have a martial saint to help at this moment. But is this person really trustworthy?


    When she hesitated, several Warriors over there stopped. One of the guys with yellow hair first yelled, "Hey, didn''t you ask our Jianmen in Qinghai to help us with this mission?"


    Jianmen in Qinghai is a second-class school in China, and some people in front of me are already the leaders of this school.


    The old man headed by him is Xu Huaiyi, the leader of Qinghai Jianmen. He is a master of martial arts. The Yellow haired man is his first disciple, Liu Ji. His strength is barely up to that of Wudao master. The remaining disciples are also the most elite members.


    Liu Ji is obviously the kind of guy who has never seen the world and has always felt invincible in the world. He looks at Tang Shiyu with an undisguised look in his eyes. When he talks to Luo Peng, he has a clear sense of superiority.


    "Hello, Luo Peng, what do you mean by your surname Ye Lai? Is it not enough to have Jianmen in Qinghai as our town? "


    Tang Shiyu is silent. Obviously, these people are not enough. She only needs these people to stand in front of her for a while. The real killer is the ten armed elite special soldiers.


    What they have in their hands are extremely rare special sniper guns, which can be equipped with armor piercing bullets. Even the body protecting vigorous Qi of martial arts masters and even martial saints is hard to resist.


    But now she has a new choice, which can make the task more stable. What reason does she have to refuse?


    What the Chinese government wants is nothing more than that the star evil sword spectrum can''t fall into the hands of foreigners, as for which Chinese people have it They don''t care.


    Seeing that Tang Shiyu hesitated, Liu Ji was angry in his heart and strode forward and said, "you call ye Chen, right? If you want to capture the star evil sword spectrum, you must pass the pass of my uncle first!"


    This guy was furious, but he found that ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Tang Shiyu and said, "if I clean up this yellow hair, I can join the team."


    When Tang Shiyu heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. She had already been moved. She was just worried that ye Chen had no ability. Now the other party is willing to show her hands. That would be great.


    However, ye Chen did not intend to make a move at all, and said faintly: "Little Lily."


    Originally obediently standing behind the leaf dust, Qingchuan lily, like a maid, immediately stepped forward and shook her finger at Liu Ji.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Liu Ji, it was Tang Shiyu and Luo Peng. They all looked astonished: "you let such a woman go to master Wudao?"


    This group of people''s faces turn cold, look at Ye Chen''s eyes full of disdain, on his face, write down the word "shameless.".Seeing this group of people, she looked at Ye Chen with such eyes. Qingchuan xiaobaihe was dissatisfied and said coldly, "let''s do it, Huang Mao. Since the master has asked me to do it, I will surely defeat you!"


    Hearing this, Liu Ji was surprised: "master?"


    He looked at the two men with ambiguous eyes, then suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "beauty, are you suffering for nothing with the master who asked you to die like this? It''s better to follow me... "


    "Pa --!"


    Before he had finished his words, a white shadow broke through the air, leaving a deep bloodstain on Liu Ji''s face and taking out several teeth of the other side.


    Qingchuan small lily with the keel whip in the air pull a whip flower, cold drink: "if you speak bad words again, I will directly blow your dog''s head!"


    All of them suddenly took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, the delicate and charming little lily of Qingchuan was so fierce and cruel that Liu Ji, a master of martial arts, could not react at all.


    Only leaf dust tiny smile, comment a way: "still OK."


    Ye Chen was not stingy with Qingchuan xiaobaihe, who was completely submissive to herself. She passed on a set of Yin Xuangong and Wanhua whip. Both of them were the secret scripts of Xuanyin in those years, which just complemented Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s status as a yin and Yang master. At this time, she made great progress in her skills. She also practiced both yin and Yang and martial arts. Even ordinary martial masters were not rivals!

 Chapter 281

    "Do you want to come again?"


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, looks at Jianmen and others in Qinghai.


    Liu Ji, who had just uttered raves, was blue and white on his face, and his eyes were blazing with fire. He was about to speak, but the old man behind him suddenly stepped forward and said, "your martial arts are connected with the sky. We''ll take it."


    This old man is Xu Huaiyi, the leader of Qinghai Jianmen. Although he has ordinary skills, he has also heard of Ye Chen''s name. Although he feels that there is exaggeration in his heart, he does not dare to test it, so he can only choose to bow down.


    Seeing that one of Ye Chen''s maids was so strong, Tang Shiyu couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He made a decision on the spot to let Ye Chen join the team, and then immediately led the team to set out.


    "The cave of Xingxie old man is located in Lingxiang mountain near Yanjing. The whole journey will take about three days. Please be ready for camping in the wild."


    Once he mentioned the business, Tang Shiyu immediately showed a shrewd and capable side, and arranged things in an orderly way.


    Her ten elite special forces have already been ready. However, the group of people in Jianmen, Qinghai, knew where they were and took things in advance.


    They were as well prepared as they were going to explore the jungle. The backpack is full of sleeping bags, military provisions, tents, water bottles, knives, etc Only Ye Chen and Qingchuan xiaobaihe were wearing simple casual clothes, as if they were going out for a picnic.


    Seeing this, Xie Shiyu couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Ye, the Lingxiang mountain is not a place for tourism. Not only are there many poisonous insects and wild animals, but also the terrain is extremely dangerous. If you step into it rashly, I''m afraid..."


    Leaf dust light way: "no harm."


    Seeing the appearance of his old God, Xie Shiyu frowned, but he did not speak any more. He said in his heart: "Alas, these warriors are still more rebellious than others. They can only let their subordinates take two more sets of equipment. When they suffer in the forest, they will naturally come to us for help."


    Soon, a team of nearly 20 people stepped into the mountains and forests.


    At the beginning of the journey, you can still meet a lot of people, but with the deepening of the road, passers-by becomes more and more rare, and finally only Tang Shiyu is left.


    All the way down, whether it is the leader of the Tang Shiyu, or other people, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes more and more strange.


    "These two guys, trudging through the Lingxiang mountain, are really like walking on the ground."


    The more Tang poetry rain looked more and more frightened, along the way, they have encountered two waves of wolves, a poisonous snake, not to mention countless poisonous insects and giant mosquitoes.


    Even the heavily armed soldiers, or the warriors of Jianmen in Qinghai, are somewhat embarrassed, but ye Chen and Qingchuan xiaobaihe are indifferent, and from the beginning to the end, not even a worm falls on them.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when we entered the mountain. Soon, it was dark and people were ready to stop and rest. The soldiers skillfully set up tents and fires. Take out fresh water, compressed military food, dehydrated vegetables and other items, and get busy.


    Although Ye Chen has arrived at the place of Bigu, Qingchuan xiaobaihe is not good at it. Besides, he doesn''t want to make too much noise. He stands up and casually looks for a lake and shakes around for two times. Then he catches several plump fish.


    Although there is no seasoning in hand, but his space ring has a variety of strange flowers and spirit grass, casually grasp a sprinkle, overflow the faint fragrance.


    Qingchuan lily, like a gentle wife, skilfully scales and peels the fish, string them on the branches and bake them in the fire. Soon, the golden crisp is roasted, and the oil drips off.


    Others looked at others'' delicious dinner, and then looked at their own tasteless military food, which called envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid both of them are masters of wild life, captain." A special soldier whispered, "the fish in that lake are very crafty, but they can catch so many without any tools. They are not ordinary people. If we turn against them in this forest, we have no chance of winning. "


    Tang Shiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "don''t worry. Let''s loosen the outside and tighten the inside. After all, according to captain Luo Peng, people still release enough goodwill. As long as we abide by the agreement, there should be no problem."


    Ye Chen listened to all this conversation. He had the same expression and a smile. As long as Tang Shiyu abided by the agreement, he would not conflict with the officials. As for the group of people in Jianmen, Qinghai He didn''t pay any attention to it.


    There was no word that night, and in the early morning of the next day, the people began to move on into the deep forest.


    The more they went, the more surprised they were. Ye Chen and ye Chen seemed to be able to catch game wherever they went. Pheasants, rabbits, birds and fish were caught by hand. Once, ye Chen called a big black bear and invited everyone to eat it.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the third day, the crowd approached the target.


    "If the mark on the military map is correct, then we will reach our destination at most 300 kilometers." Ye Chen took out the map, measured carefully, and knocked his hand.


    "Master, is there really Xuanxian cave there? Is there any danger? " Qingchuan xiaobaihe is worried.In her mind, the divine realm is already a high existence. As for the mysterious immortals above the divine realm, they are legends and myths. As the island in the white golden hair nine tail and the existence of the big dog.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "although you don''t worry, it''s that old star evil is still alive, but how can''t you master, not to mention that it''s just his cave?"


    He said so, but suddenly his eyes moved and looked forward.


    After a few minutes, Xu Huaiyi suddenly changed his face and motioned for the crowd to stop.


    "Yes?"


    Liu Ji and others were surprised when they saw the grass on the opposite side separated and a huge white wolf jumped out. This giant wolf is incomparably strong, four or five meters long, just like an ancient fierce beast. But more terrifying, is the white tiger above, also sits a muscle Qiu knot big man.


    Look at his appearance, it is stronger than the wolf under the seat three points, can be said to be king Chu reincarnation, but also so.


    Seeing the strong man''s appearance, Xu Huaiyi shivered. He quickly stepped forward and knelt down on one knee. He said respectfully, "see the ghost wolf."


    "The national master of the state of Yue, the wusheng ghost wolf?"


    Long Teng''s intelligence network he Qida, master Tang Shiyu is not martial arts people, but also saw the photo of this strong man, know that this is a strong enemy.


    "Do you want to kill him right here?"


    Tang Shiyu''s killing intention just flashed by, and the huge white wolf under the ghost wolf''s seat immediately roared.


    "Well?" The ghost wolf''s face flashed a trace of fierce color, looked at the Tang poetry rain way, "little girl, do you want to start with me?"

 Chapter 282

    Hearing this, the Tang poetry was stunned, and the huge white wolf was already stretched in his limbs, and finally issued a "whine" deterrent sound, which seemed to be about to fly up.


    The ghost wolf himself said with pity: "you guys who don''t know how to die, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "The old man dare not, the old man dare not!"


    When they heard this, Tang Shiyu and others flashed a look of disappointment. Although they didn''t think that the Qinghai Jianmen could be used for anything, they didn''t expect that these people would encounter a strong enemy, and even dare not make one. As for Liu Ji, who always thinks highly of himself, his legs tremble with fear and almost falls to the ground.


    "Hum, I''m still busy fighting for the Xingxie sword spectrum. I''ll spare your life." The Ghost Wolf grinned strangely, patted the white wolf under the seat, jumped into the jungle and disappeared.


    "Hooray!"


    Xie Shiyu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If the ghost wolf had just started the war directly, and the group of people in Jianmen in Qinghai could not be relied on, maybe everyone would be killed here.


    Xu Shouyi also knew that he was not doing his job properly. He sighed and hugged his fist: "Miss Tang, it''s not Xu who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s really the ghost wolf. The big white wolf under the seat is already a holy land level spirit beast. In addition, his own strength is holy land. Even if we join together, we will not be able to crack our teeth."


    Tang Shiyu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she nodded after a long time. In her opinion, it was the limit for her team to deal with a strongman in the holy land. It was better not to provoke such a monster as ghost wolf as soon as possible.


    After the ghost wolf, people''s attitude became more and more careful.


    However, as the distance from the old man''s cave is getting closer and closer, we suddenly find that the number of strong people on the road has become more and more. There are Indonesian worshippers who sit cross legged and fly in the air; there are Thai snake king who drives giant snakes; there are Korean Taekwondo masters who are dressed in white and jump like wind in the trees.


    Each of these strong men is at the level of holy land. They are the dominating party. If they are put in Vietnam, Thailand and other small countries, they will be treated as "statesmen".


    "Hell, how come so many experts? It seems that our mission is likely to fail."


    Tang poetry rain face like water, can''t help but turn a look at Ye Chen, who claims to be a young martial arts sage, but did not make a move once, it seems that it is also a false show.


    She thought with disdain in her heart, and then she was cruel: "if it''s really not possible, we can only call for long-range bombing and die with these guys!"


    "Miss Tang, otherwise Let''s go back. These guys are so terrible that they can''t fight even if they fight to death. "


    Looking at Liu Ji''s cowardly appearance, Tang Shiyu''s heart is full of contempt, and he would like to kick him away. That is to say, in the face of Xu Shouyi, he did not start.


    Other special forces, seeing the expression of commander Tang, also showed their determination to die. They clenched their weapons one after another and moved forward firmly.


    All of a sudden, the leaf dust light mouth way: "the front should be the star evil old man''s cave, a lot of masters all gather over there."


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu raised a nameless fire in his heart and snorted coldly: "you should also learn from Liu Ji, that rubbish. Suggest we retreat?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t know why the other party had such an idea, he was too lazy to explain. However, Qingchuan Xiaobai couldn''t hear this and was preparing to refute it in a loud voice. Unexpectedly, a man in white with a sharp sword jumped out of the jungle.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Shiyu suddenly showed a happy face and said, "Star River hermit!"


    It was Lu Xinghe. It seems that he and Tang Shiyu are old acquaintances. When they see each other, they also stop to say hello: "Miss Tang, long time no see."


    When he found a trustworthy person, Tang Shiyu did not care to be polite. He said his situation in a hurry and said, "Mr. Lu, please help us. We must not let the Xingxie sword spectrum fall into the hands of foreign warriors."


    Hearing this, Lu Xinghe looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "although Lu is a foreign traveler, he still knows that he is loyal to serve the country. Now that Miss Tang has spoken, I will surely swear to death and serve the country."


    Hearing this, Tang Shi yudun was overjoyed and said, "well, Mr. Lu''s help is better than those ordinary curmudgeons. It''s more than a hundred times."


    As she said this, she deliberately glanced at people like Jianmen and ye Chen in Qinghai Province, and said in a voice that they could hear: "when it''s done, I''m willing to give up the Xingxie sword spectrum with both hands, and help Mr. Lu get to a higher level of skill!"


    After hearing this, all the people in Jianmen in Qinghai can only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Who let their own group of people not strive for success? Now that they have found more powerful masters, it is natural for them to replace themselves.


    However, ye Chen didn''t respond. Qingchuan Lily was just about to open his mouth, but he pressed it down. He watched Tang Shiyu and others pull down to Xinghe River, holding his head high and going to the old man Xingxie''s cave.


    When the group of people went far away, Qingchuan little lily said in a low voice: "master, why don''t you refute that woman surnamed Tang? Do we give up the Xingxie sword spectrum like this?"Ye Chen raised her eyebrows lightly and said, "why wait for others to give me what I want? Since Tang Shiyu doesn''t believe me, why talk to her more? We''ll grab it ourselves


    Hearing this, Qingchuan small Lily only felt the blood boiling, excitedly responded: "yes!"


    Then, the master and the servant all showed their magic power and flew to the old man''s Cave


    Xingxie old man''s cave, looks very ordinary, there is not much beautiful scenery, only black rock closed.


    It is reasonable to say that obstacles of this degree can not stop anyone, but at the gate of the cave, there are ten martial saints on guard against each other, and no one dares to take the lead.


    A group of different shapes of strong, respectively occupy one side. They looked at each other with fear, and no one dared to enter. These guys come from all over Asia, Indonesia, South Korea, Vietnam Many people even have resentment, but at this time around the tiger and wolf around, we are forced to suppress the impulse, not to move.


    Finally, the ghost wolf who was riding the White Wolf gave a strange smile and said, "everybody, this star evil sword spectrum is in front of you. Why don''t you move?"


    In this case, the first person to speak will be the target of public criticism. However, the ghost wolf is favored by others. If he is the enemy of him, he will be faced with two martial masters. Naturally, everyone will be afraid.


    Seeing that all the people did not speak, he said with a sneer: "in this case, let me start first."

 Chapter 283

    "Hum, ghost wolf, don''t you pretend. At this time, we all gather together for the legendary star evil sword spectrum? If you want to run away by yourself, first ask everyone whether you agree or not! "


    The one who spoke was an old man sitting on a giant snake. He was iguzar, the king of Thai snake. He was also a man''s favorite. If he really fought with the ghost wolf, the winner was not sure.


    As soon as he said this, the ghost wolf snorted coldly. The white wolf under his seat immediately roared, while the giant snake under iguzar opened his eyes and kept spitting out letters, staring at the white wolf with a pair of cold little eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and seemed to be on the verge of breaking out. However, Lu Xinghe suddenly said, "wait a moment, everyone. The star evil sword spectrum is born here. I have heard of it. But the question is, who is the source of this news?"


    "Who passed it on? It''s important."


    Iguzar spoke in a hoarse voice, but his eyes were full of greed. He is old, and he has nothing to ask for except the realm of God. Of course, this Xingxie sword manual can''t be used by the snake king, but if you can find some lingcao Xiandan in Xuanxian cave, you may be able to satisfy your wish!


    Lu Xinghe said in a deep voice: "of course, it''s very important. Aren''t you afraid that the news was deliberately released to let us gather together?"


    Hearing his well founded analysis, the martial saints all burst into laughter:


    "who is so idle and has nothing to do but dare to cheat the martial saint?"


    "What did he gather us here for? Is it all in one net? "


    "Wow, I''m so scared. I really want to see who it is and have this ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people laughed wildly and obviously didn''t take Lu Xinghe seriously. Seeing this, Tang Shiyu couldn''t help but order to start, but at this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out:


    "Oh, a group of mobs, even the children can see through things, but you still can''t think of it. It''s really a martial saint."


    Hearing this group of jeers, the martial saints immediately became angry and began to curse. With the virtue that their heads are full of muscles, of course, they can''t think of any good way of swearing. They just try to find a relationship between each other''s ancestors and their own belongings, or express their strong desire to challenge each other.


    "Hum, you look like you want to see my strength."


    The deep voice disdained to cold hum, and then from the air to show the body: "in this case, let''s go together."


    Hearing this, the more than ten martial saints were already furious. They took up their weapons one after another, staring at the figure that suddenly appeared, as if they were ready to start at any time.


    However, when the group saw the man''s face in the air, they shivered and dropped their weapons to their feet. Iguzar, sitting on the top of the snake, fell directly from the snake to the ground, and could not get up for half a day.


    "My God."


    "No way."


    "Island Island Island..."


    "Island swordsman, ITO Musashi."


    Hearing this, Tang Shi yudun opened his eyes in surprise and said in a loud voice: "ITO Jianhao, aren''t you supposed to close down at the Embassy in Yanjing and wait for a decisive battle with Mr. Xiao?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Although ITO Musashi is over 100 years old, he looks like a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s after arriving in the divine realm. He glances at the Tang Shiyu lightly and says, "little girl, since ancient times, there has been a huge conspiracy behind every Grand Duel, isn''t it? Like the battle at the top of the Forbidden City. "


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu couldn''t help but feel cold. She was also a wise person. Seeing the other party appear here, her mind kept turning, and she suddenly exclaimed in a voice:


    "you challenge Mr. Xiao so openly, not to fight with him on the broad stage, but to attract many warriors to watch the war, so as to disperse the power of dragon Teng!"


    Ito Musashi chuckled: "the humiliation lost to Xiao Yijue in those years can not be recovered by defeating him. What I want is his position in the Chinese martial arts circle. What I want is the whole Chinese lake and lake!"


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu has been completely stunned, and Lu Xinghe is angrily rebuked: "you dream! Mr. Xiao will never lose to you! And even if he fails, we will have countless talents in China, and no one will bow to you! "


    Ito Musashi was not angry. He said, "one house, two chambers, three gates and four sects are indeed very powerful. However, you Chinese people have one drawback, that is, everyone sweeps the snow in front of his door, regardless of the frost on the tiles of others."


    "As long as there is not a crisis that is about to destroy the Chinese river and lake, you will never unite. As long as I kill Xiao Yijue first and let you have no leader, and then take people to defeat those sects one by one, this Chinese river and lake is not the bag of ITO Musashi?"


    After that, he did not look at Lu Xinghe and others who had been completely shocked. Instead, he turned to look at the dozens of martial saints attracted by the Xingxie sword spectrum and said:"I''m going to give you a chance to lay down the Yin and Yang blood curse and swear to be loyal to me. After I unify the Chinese rivers and lakes, I can allow you to be rich and powerful, and even teach you the way to set foot in the divine realm."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately stopped and looked at the ecstatic expressions of the martial saints, smiling, but his eyes were extremely gloomy: "of course, you can also choose If you refuse my offer, there will be only one end, death


    "The villain iguzar is willing to be loyal to ITO Jianhao wholeheartedly. In this life, he has no two hearts!"


    Before the other party''s words were finished, iguzar, the king of the Thai snake, had taken the lead in kneeling and swearing. His age was so old that even the life span of the strongmen in the holy land had to come to an end. If he did not break through the divine realm, he would have only three or five years to live.


    So for iguzar, as long as ITO Musashi can help him break through the divine realm and be loyal to him, even if he kneels down to sing and conquer, it will be no different!


    With him taking the lead, others all kneel down. After all, ITO Musashi''s offer is too attractive. If he refuses, he will be killed. No one wants to die. Therefore, when faced with ITO Musashi''s solicitation, all martial saints choose to obey.


    Tang Shiyu and others, looking at a burst of despair, since the other side dare to reveal their own plan in front of them, it must be ready to kill. Moreover, he doesn''t even need to do it himself. As long as he orders this group of novices to rush forward next, it will be enough to completely destroy them!


    Finally, under the heavy pressure of death, Liu Ji took the lead in breaking down and ran to ITO Musashi in tears and kowtowed: "ITO swordsman! I would like to join you, too! Be your most loyal subordinate


    "You


    Xu Shou''s face turned white with righteousness, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. His whole body softened and fell to the ground. He was so frightened that his disciples rushed to help him.


    "Liu Ji, you are shameless!" Tang Shiyu cried angrily


    Liu Ji was shameless and said with a smile: "Miss Tang, those who know the current affairs are heroes. As long as you submit to ITO swordsman, you can''t get any glory, wealth, high official and high salary. Even if you have a chance to be promoted to God, if you miss such a great opportunity, you will not be a human being."


    However, ITO Musashi narrowed his eyes and said, "is it so easy to get glory and wealth? Many people can''t pursue it all their life. Why do you think I will give you, or what benefits can you bring to me in exchange for what you want? "


    "This I... "


    Liu Ji was dumbfounded by ITO Musashi and instinctively felt that the situation was wrong, but before he could speak, he felt a pain in his chest.


    "This..."


    People were shocked. Looking at the pool of blood under Liu Ji, it was obvious that he had been hit by the sword for two or three minutes. However, no one saw when ITO Musashi made his sword, let alone when he put the sword into the scabbard!


    "Well Ah... "


    When Liu Ji completely lost his life and collapsed at the foot of ITO Musashi, the latter disdained to say coldly: "not everyone is qualified to join me, at least You don''t deserve it. "

 Chapter 284

    The suffocating silence spread through the valley.


    Ito Musashi just that sword, has eliminated everyone''s idea of resistance, it is like a ghost, people can''t react, even can''t find the speed of his attack, which is really shocking.


    Once upon a time, Lu Xinghe did not believe that there would be swordsmanship so fast that people could not feel that he was being chopped. But today, he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Tang Shiyu''s heart is full of despair. She was full of confidence and was ready to make the star evil sword spectrum beautiful. However, she didn''t even have the chance to survive and bring back the intelligence.


    She clenched her lips and thought carefully, but she couldn''t find a way to escape. She could only get close to Lu Xinghe and whispered, "Mr. Lu, we will buy time for you in a moment. You can escape at the fastest speed. If you can escape, you must convey ITO Musashi''s plot to Long Teng."


    Lu Xinghe said with a wry smile: "if you can, I really want to assure you, but where can I, a little master of martial arts, escape from a divine realm plus a dozen holy regions?"


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu is also helpless. Do you really want to watch ITO Musashi''s strategy succeed and devour the whole Chinese martial arts circle?


    At this time, ITO Musashi''s eyes have also swept over this side, and said lightly: "Lu Xinghe, I''ve heard of you. You are a talented young man who can create Lingbo seven swords without a teacher. He is qualified to be my disciple."


    This word, let all people are shocked, Lu Xinghe is surprised: "do you want me to be your disciple?"


    Ito Musashi reached out his hand and said confidently, "yield to me. With your qualifications, you will surely be able to step into the divine realm in your lifetime, and become the spokesman of my God sword flowing in China!"


    Lu Xinghe narrowed his eyes and coldly replied, "if I refuse?"


    Ito Musashi said quietly, "then die."


    Hearing this, all the people watched Lu Xinghe, especially Tang Shiyu, for fear that he could not resist the temptation and make irreparable things.


    Fortunately, Lu Xinghe said with a low smile: "although Lu is not a gentleman, he also knows the etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. Let me be your disciple for the sake of procrastination I can''t do it! "


    Hearing this, other people''s faces showed a mixture of admiration and sadness. ITO Musashi sneered and said faintly, "if you have seed, then you can die."


    After that, he lifted it and waved his sword spirit. This time, ITO Musashi did not show it. It was so fast that he could not see the speed of his sword. Because he had to die slowly, he could give this guy who dared to disobey himself, the greatest terror.


    Although the sword Qi flew slowly, everyone felt that they could not escape. Lu Xinghe, who was locked in the sword, snorted in silence. Although the sword spirit had not yet arrived, his body shook and he was almost forced to kneel down.


    But he bit his teeth and would rather die standing than kneeling!


    "Shua --!"


    Just at this critical moment, a finger wind suddenly bounced from the air and scattered the sword spirit.


    "Well?" At this point, ITO Musashi suddenly showed surprise and said in a deep voice: "which friend is it? Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up for a second


    Then only saw a shudder in the trees. A young man of ordinary appearance came out with his hands on his back. Behind him was a beautiful man with a slightly flustered expression.


    "Qingchuan little Lily!"


    Unexpectedly, it was a girl who had been following ITO Musashi. She glared and glared at the little lily of Qingchuan who was behind Ye Chen. Their faces looked very similar.


    Qingchuan Lily looked up and looked at the girl who glared at her, but her eyes were sad: "sister, long time no see."


    Qingchuan Sakura snorted coldly and said, "stop, you traitor of Qingchuan family, what qualifications do you have to call my sister?"


    Qingchuan small Lily was about to open his mouth, but ITO Musashi said coldly: "well, this is not the time to solve private affairs for your Qingchuan family!"


    Qingchuan cherry hurriedly respectfully said: "yes, yes, master, it is the disciple who is wrong."


    After she said this, she hurriedly pushed behind ITO Musashi and changed into the respectful color. She only looked into the eyes of Qingchuan little lily, but still hid her deep anger.


    Ito Musashi lowered his head and looked at the apathetic leaf dust. The eyes of both sides collided in the air, which caused bursts of blasts.


    After a long time, ITO Musashi took the lead and said, "yes, at such a age, I have already achieved accomplishments comparable to my husband. No wonder you can kill Lord Wu Tiangou. But... "


    His hand moved down slightly, pressed the famous sword on his waist, and said coldly, "there is cultivation in the air, and you have not experienced the baptism of actual combat. It''s not worth mentioning. Under my sword, you can''t walk five moves."


    This makes Tang Shiyu feel cold. Knowing that it is unrealistic to rely on this young man to defeat ITO Musashi and the ten martial saints present, he bites his teeth and shouts, "Mr. Ye, please run away quickly and convey ITO Musashi''s plot to Long Teng. We are here to buy time for you!"What she said was awe inspiring, but unexpectedly, ye Chen turned her head and said faintly, "the reward you promised me has been handed over to others. Why should you command me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Shiyu was angry in his heart, but he could not refute it. He could only anxiously say, "this is not the time to say this. You should run away quickly. As long as you convey the message to Long Teng, the leader will not treat you badly."


    Leaf dust tiny smile, light way: "escape? With such a group of mole ants, they deserve to let me escape? "


    As soon as this was said, ITO Musashi and others were furious. The ghost wolf was eager to show himself, and took the lead to stand up and shout: "what a crazy little devil, let me teach you a lesson for your elders today, so that you can know that the dignity of the strongmen in the holy land is inviolable!"


    He roared like this, the white wolf under the seat flew out, and the ghost wolf himself, like the wolf, ran on all fours, united with his pet, and attacked from two angles, completely blocking the other party''s escape route.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the momentum of the huge white wolf, Tang Shiyu couldn''t help but scream. No matter how strong she was, she was a woman after all. She would be a little afraid of such a vicious giant creature.


    The next second, however, she saw a scene she would never forget.


    Direct that ye Chen finger gently in the air, from different directions to attack one person a wolf, the head will fall from the neck, blood gushing!

 Chapter 285

    "Bang bang!"


    The dull sound of two heavy landing sounded. The ghost wolf and his big white wolf had already gone out of the sky, leaving only their bodies twitching instinctively.


    "Hiss!"


    They all took a breath of cold air. The ghost werewolf doted on him and became an enemy. He was surrounded by two martial masters at the same time. Facing such a strong enemy, ye Chen killed him with only one finger?


    Ito Musashi, also squinting his eyes, looked at Ye Chen carefully, as if he wanted to see him again.


    Ye Chen observes his words and looks, where he doesn''t know what he wants to say, and directly interrupts: "if you want to persuade me to surrender, please don''t talk about it. I haven''t paid attention to you."


    Hearing this, ITO Musashi''s original Gujing bubo''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger, and said faintly: "what a arrogant young man, I hope your ability can be as big as your own voice!"


    In a moment, his words reverberate with the power of the mountain. How terrifying is it to release the power with all one''s strength? All things under pressure bow their heads, and even the serpent under iguzar shivers.


    "Not good!"


    Many martial saints changed their faces and retreated.


    "We also back away. Once the strong man in God''s land starts, I wait in it, just like a mole ant, which will be torn and destroyed by the aftershocks."


    Lu Xinghe also looked dignified, and quickly called Tang Shiyu and others to leave. Xu Shouyi and other martial artists felt as if there was a mountain pressing down from the sky. Their legs and feet were weak and they wanted to kneel down on the ground.


    Tang Shiyu''s heart is full of ITO Musashi''s conspiracy. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said in a low voice: "Mr. Lu, we are now taking the opportunity to escape. How possible is it?"


    Lu Xinghe glanced around and said with a wry smile: "maybe not at all. The dozen martial saints are there. On the surface, they are watching the war. Actually, they have been paying attention to us all the time. If they want to escape from them, it''s just like a dream."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Chen with reverent eyes and said: "now we can only rely on Ye Xianshi. If he can defeat ITO Musashi, everyone can survive. On the contrary We''re going to die together. "


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu could only smile bitterly. She looked at Ye Chen anxiously and asked, "Mr. Lu, how do you feel about the victory or defeat between Ye Chen and ITO Musashi?"


    Lu Xinghe thought about it and shook his head slightly: "although Ye Xianshi is very powerful, the power of the divine realm is incomparable. Xiao Yi Jue is the only one who is in danger of falling down here."


    Lu Xinghe obviously didn''t know that Xiao Yijue had already set foot in the divine realm, so he made such a judgment. Although he didn''t say so clearly, he was obviously not optimistic about ye Chen.


    Tang poetry yudun heart a tremor, although she does not like each other, but can only secretly pray in the heart: "Ye dust, refueling ah!"


    Ye Chen lightly ordered: "Little Lily, you also go with them. When I cut down ITO Musashi, I will take you to the cave of Xingxie old man."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s heart is also up and down. Although she trusts her master very much, she has heard about ITO Musashi''s reputation since she was a child, and her heart is full of worries.


    But she was a smart girl, knowing that even if she stayed, she could only add chaos to Ye Chen. She bowed slightly and said, "yes, master."


    See this scene, ITO Musashi also light way: "cherry."


    Qingchuan Ying also took orders to retreat, her eyes, but still full of resentment at Qingchuan lily, only to hinder the master''s order, did not start.


    At this time, all the people in the way left one after another, and ITO Musashi did not keep his hand any more. His momentum was rising, like a vast ocean, sweeping toward the leaf dust.


    In the air, suddenly formed a series of hurricanes, like tornadoes. With him as the center, a huge storm eye has been formed, which is not only an invisible momentum, but also a real aura storm of heaven and earth. There are fallen leaves and gravel in the center of the storm, which are torn into pieces by the hurricane in an instant.


    Ye Chen stood there, easily under the full pressure of the divine realm, did not move, even the expression on his face, did not change too much. The huge whirlpool of aura, reaching within three feet of his body, immediately disappeared, even his hair could not blow.


    "Ye Chen, I haven''t tried my best since I was in the state of mind. I should feel honored to do my best to you today."


    Ito Musashi was confident and spoke slowly.


    Leaf dust is eyebrow light pick, light way: "is it? Xiao Yi never killed you. Let me do it for him today. "


    With that, he took a leisurely step forward.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Chen stepped out this step, but ITO Musashi''s face changed greatly. Under the influence of their own spiritual atmosphere, normal people don''t even dare to move their little fingers, for fear of the thunder and sword of the swordsman. But ye Chen ignored his authority and walked leisurely.


    Ito Musashi only felt that the leaf dust, which had been firmly locked by the breath, was stepping on the weakest part of the vortex. Just like the eyes of the big array being pressed down, the hurricane between heaven and earth suddenly stopped."Damn it!"


    With these simple steps, ITO Musashi was forced to spit blood. He could only look ferocious and take the lead.


    "Jiyi Shenjian stream, mysterious meaning? Chopping dragon flash!"


    There was a flash of light from his sword. At first, it was only an inch long, but in the middle of the sky, the vitality of heaven and earth became bigger and bigger. Finally, it became three Zhang long, which was enough to break the stone and open the mountain. Even if the top martial arts sage was here, it would be cut off.


    This is the biggest difference between the divine realm and the holy realm. The divine realm can arouse the aura of heaven and earth with every action. With very little effort, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth can break out!


    The martial saints around him couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Such a sharp and powerful sword is enough to level the top of Lingxiang mountain, making life unable to resist.


    Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent. With a move of his hand, the raw water sword appears in his hand. After a separation, he easily blocks the terrible Sabre Qi.


    However, after being blocked, the Dao Qi did not disappear. Instead, it suddenly flew away, turned into countless translucent sharp blades, and again impacted on the leaf dust!


    These sharp blades are shrouded in all directions, and they have no intention of showing any mercy. They do not intend to give ye Chen a little retreat. Such prestige is enough to shake the earth. Many martial saints who hide in the distant woods to watch the battle are all changing color.


    Tang Shiyu and others are even more stunned. There are also strong martial saints in Longteng. The strength they show is enough to shock people. However, ITO Musashi, with his every move, draws the power of heaven and earth, and one hit is enough to break those martial saints into pieces!

 Chapter 286

    "Is this the most powerful force in the world?"


    Iguzar can''t help sighing. This is a realm he can''t touch in his whole life.


    In the eyes of other martial saints, they also shot out the essence of shock and yearning. For those of them who have been trapped in the holy land for decades and are close to the summit, they are deeply aware that it seems only one step away, but actually it is a natural moat!


    In order to set foot in the divine realm, they would not do anything else, or they would not go to China in summer clothes for the sake of the illusory star evil sword spectrum.


    "Hum, my master is a martial god. He is just a leaf dust. Is he his opponent?" Qingchuan cherry said aloud, eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Qingchuan small lily, see her a look of worry, can not help but feel happy.


    Even if it is hundreds of meters away, the overwhelming sword and momentum, Qingchuan xiaobaihe can clearly feel that this is an unprecedented enemy of the strong. Her beautiful eyes are inseparable from ye Chen. She only feels that her heart rises and falls with each other''s actions.


    "Shua --!"


    In the face of the fierce sword spirit, ye Chen waved his sword at will. The vast Zhenyuan turned into a blue sword haze, which was as crystal clear as sapphire. It turned into substance and easily blocked the sword light.


    But at the same time, ITO Musashi also raised his sword to attack, and his sword was shining with dazzling light.


    "Extremely meaning divine sword flow, mysterious meaning? Flying flowers floating catkins!"


    When the sword is cut out, it is reflected in the air. One sword turns into ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords belong to one sword. There is a sense of all kinds of flowers in it.


    But ye Chen is a cold smile, with a wave, raw water sword toward a point in the past.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen''s sword is like an antelope''s horn, which is as wonderful as heaven. Although the sword was ordinary, but in ITO Musashi''s shocking eyes, it was hard to beat in a hundred flowers of the weakest point.


    The innumerable phantoms, like a poisonous snake hit seven inches, disappeared in an instant, all magical changes were blocked, and the momentum was contained out of thin air.


    "It''s useless to be extravagant." Ye Chen breaks ITO Musashi''s move with a sword, but he doesn''t pursue him. Instead, he puts up his sword and comments lightly. His tone reveals a relaxed feeling.


    Ito Musashi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. This kind of pain that someone stopped him at the key point and interrupted him by blocking his waist. He never expected to be hit by himself today.


    Ito Musashi''s whole life was never seen in the man who was called the sword God. What is the highest Kendo understanding?


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    Ito Musashi flashed a fierce look in his eyes and roared. With a stroke of his long knife in his hand, he had already displayed one of his unique skills.


    "Extremely meaning divine sword flow, forbid the profound righteousness? Three paths of the moon!"


    This sword was once used by shangshanqiu, but now it is used by ITO Musashi of the divine realm. Why is it so powerful? People only think that what they see is a red moon with blood color; what they smell in their mouths and noses is the fragrance of flowers on the other side; what they hear from their ears is the rolling water of santu river.


    This powerful sword even made one of Xu Shouyi''s disciples suddenly spit out a big mouthful of green bile, and the whole person was paralyzed. Obviously, he was scared to death by life!


    "My God..."


    Even Lu Xinghe, who has always been proud of his swordsmanship and is extremely cold, couldn''t help but stare at him and murmur in exclamation. Even if he is arrogant, he has to admit that such a sword will never be used in his life.


    "Cha --!"


    I saw a bright purple light blade with a length of three feet, as thin as a line. With Ito''s stroke, the air even made a sound of "karakara" because of the unbearable burden. This kind of terrible sword move is Wu Tiangou here. He dare not take it hard.


    "Good coming!"


    Ye Chen saw this move, but in his heart was overjoyed. He drew out the water god sword with his back hand, and said in his mouth, "the stars are falling in the evening."


    In addition to being used with bare hands, the four movements of Xianwu can also be used as a sword move. At this time, ye Chen uses the raw water divine sword to fight against the three paths of the dark moon of ITO Musashi.


    "Shua --!"


    The green sword awn he cut out was like a knife and water cut. He cut the purple sword of the other side in two. Out of control, the huge aura of heaven and earth suddenly exploded from purple, turned into crying faces and rushed to all directions.


    "It''s too big, too bad." Ye Chen breaks ITO Musashi''s killing move and comments again.


    At this time, ITO Musashi was completely speechless. He suddenly raised his head and howled wildly. Suddenly, he spat out a sharp sword Qi from his mouth and shot at Ye Chen''s throat.


    This move completely exceeded the expectations of the public. No one thought that a strong man in the divine realm would pretend to be irrational and actually stab people in secret!


    When the sword''s breath was exhaled, it looked insignificant, but after it flew out, it had turned into dozens of sharp blades and roared from all directions with a shrill sound of breaking through the air.These sharp blades look the same as those when the sword light burst. In fact, each blade contains the essence of ITO Musashi. The power of the explosion is more than ten times stronger than before. Even if Xiao Yijue is attacked suddenly, he will die here!


    However, what kind of character Ye Chen is, let alone that he has seen akiya Mori before, from his sneak attack, he has already inferred what role ITO Musashi is. Even if he is unprepared, he will never be successfully attacked by this level of tricks.


    Seeing the sharp blade suddenly attacking, he snorted, opened his mouth fiercely, and vomited a breathtaking roar.


    One of the abilities of the four elephant Xuangong, roaring tiger!


    "Roar!"


    Between heaven and earth, thunder blows. Visible to the naked eye, the sound waves, like substance, erupted from the mouth of Ye dust, and instantly swept through the void of hundreds of meters, shaking the clouds on Lingxiang mountain.


    At this time, he had the sea emperor''s glass body greatly increased, and the cultivation of the four elephant Xuangong was also greatly increased. The voice spread like rolling thunder to the ground, spreading for dozens of miles. Hiding in the woods, many martial saints felt as if a violent storm came to his face, blowing the trees ten meters high and shaking violently.


    "Crackling!"


    Many invisible blades were smashed by the first drink of Ye Chen. These are enough to cut steel and destroy an invisible blade of a special forces team. In the roar of Ye Chen''s tiger, they are simply vulnerable.


    "Sudden cold arrow, shameless."


    Leaf dust a crazy tiger roar broke the other side''s means, still casually comment on a sentence, but this sentence, has been brought up, can not say contempt.


    And the people watching the war were stunned

 Chapter 287

    Ye Chen''s slight moves even broke the unique skills and sneak attacks of the strong in the divine realm. And look at his casual comments, understatement, obviously did not give full strength.


    "Hiss!"


    They all took a breath.


    "How can this leaf dust be so terrible. Is it that he has entered the ranks of the divine realm


    These martial saints who had taken refuge in ITO Musashi had dim eyes and were also shocked. They had begun to feel vaguely that it was not a good move to go to ITO Musashi in such a hurry.


    As for iguzar, he was already very angry. ITO Musashi, however, had the only hope that he could be promoted to the divine realm. The old guy knew that he couldn''t play, so he could only curse Ye Chen in his heart.


    As for Tang Shiyu and others, if it was not for Lu Xinghe''s vigorous Qi, he would protect several people. These ordinary people have been stunned by the roar of Ye Chen. Even now, they are dizzy.


    But Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Qingchuan Yingying are both dignified because they know that the real battle has just begun


    Ito Musashi has a dignified look. Although he underestimated Ye Chen at first, he soon put him in the same position as himself or even as a strong enemy. However, he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was far beyond his imagination. Especially the sword that broke the flying flowers and flocculent leaves him still in a state of Qi and blood and could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    "Ye Chen, I really underestimated you. With your current practice, you have not set foot in the realm of God, and it is not far away. " Ito Musashi said with an expression of congealing, "the extraordinary people like you and I should not kill each other. How about we join hands? After killing Xiao Yijue, the Chinese martial arts world will respect you. We two join hands to fight. Where can anyone stop us?


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He just pinched the formula and began to arouse the spirit of the vast water system between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the lakes, ponds and ponds in Lingxiang mountain were boiling up, contributing their own pure spirit of the water system. They gathered from all directions, taking the leaf dust as the center, forming a huge storm eye. Even the clouds and clouds above Lingxiang gathered and thundered.


    Seeing this scene, ITO Musashi''s pupil suddenly contracted, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Damn it, you really don''t consider my proposal?"


    Ye Chen said coldly, "if I want to gallop in this world, why should I join hands with others? At least you are Not worthy of it


    This word ITO Musashi used to describe Liu Ji before, but in a flash he was used to slap him in the face. He was very angry and said in a deep voice: "good, good! Since you don''t know good people''s hearts, I''ll kill you myself and let people know the majesty of the divine realm


    When things got to this point, ITO Musashi also knew that he could not keep his hands. The calm young man in front of him was the greatest enemy he had ever met. Even the war at the top of Huashan Mountain did not give him so much pressure.


    Ito Musashi, let out a long roar, his true spirit is full of vitality, even the samurai uniform has no wind automatic, obviously has done his best.


    His face slowly rose red, in the pupil, exudes the enchanting blood color. Zhenqi has already reached the peak. It seems that there is a huge sword in the palm of your hand. You can lift it to the top of your head one by one, and then you will strike in the air.


    This sword is simple and unadorned, but it changes the color of heaven and earth. Behind ITO Musashi, there is a translucent shadow, and then he raises his sword and wields it with force!


    A five foot long blade of terror appeared in the air. The blade, which is as transparent as water, is composed of high concentration of sword Qi. You can even see that the blade is vaguely vibrating, like a cutting machine. This sword alone is enough to divide an aircraft carrier into two.


    "Whoosh!"


    This sharp blade cuts through the sky and cuts into the leaf dust in the sky. It seems that there is a bright silver lightning in everyone''s eyes.


    This sword is full of silver light, and the sword is very strong. The whole front of Lingxiang mountain is cold. The sword is like a dragon dancing in the sky. It is unpredictable and has extraordinary momentum.


    "Extremely meaning divine sword flow, forbid the profound meaning? Cut off the water flow!"


    Wu Shen is more powerful than before. The aura in the sky is boiling. Even hundreds of meters apart, Tang Shiyu and others feel sharp swords stuck in the throat.


    But ye Chen''s face did not change. His eyes were still drooping, and he kneaded the formula and held it in the air. In his hands, the surging spirit of the water system turned into a constantly changing water ball, which looked like the Pearl of the night.


    Until the opponent''s sword, only about 10 meters away from his body, ye dust fiercely opened his eyes and his eyes burst out with zhanran divine light.


    "Immortal method, water dragon explodes to bite!"


    Ye Chen burst to drink, holding water ball in his hand and drawing it in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are like innumerable shells that explode at the same time. Dozens of huge jets of water, shining blue, fell into the sky. Like a spear, it covers the whole area of 100 meters.


    Each of these blue water columns, each as thick as a leg, with a terrifying force, hit the ground, so that the boulders were crushed, driven by the high pressure, even cut a deep dent in the ground.That huge sword, hit the water column of leaf dust, but it is difficult to inch in at all. Instead, it is consumed crazily, and soon it is dim.


    In the end, these water jets converged into a water dragon, and went straight to ITO Musashi, smashing the other side''s sword. ITO Musashi himself was a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was hit by the water and washed away crazily.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Ito Musashi screamed wildly, struggling, but he could not get rid of the shackles of the current. His body was washed more and more clean and white, but his momentum was getting weaker and weaker.


    When they saw this, their faces were full of shock that was hard to cover up.


    Ye Chen, he actually defeated the divine realm? What a terrible strength!


    Since ancient times, the one who is strong in the divine realm is standing on the top of the world, and one person can suppress the existence of a huge force. Although they can compete with Myanmar, Vietnam and other small countries, they still have to retreat three points in the face of such powerful countries as China, but it is enough to make the world awe.


    However, ye Chen is understatement. He subdues ITO Musashi with all his actions and actions, and from his appearance, it seems that there is no need to have another martial god.


    What a terrible force this is? It''s beyond human imagination!


    In particular, the summoning water dragon, just like a God, scared many martial saints shivering. They heard that Qiu Lingyun died in the water, and now ITO Musashi is the same. Does it mean that ye Chen is invincible in the world?

 Chapter 288

    "Cut, it''s a long way off."


    Although he defeated the enemy with one blow, ye Chen sighed with dissatisfaction on his face.


    The water dragon explosion bite is different from the previous practice. It is a famous immortal method. It can only be used by the master in the golden elixir period. However, ye Chen is equipped with the sea emperor''s glass body, so he can manipulate the water element with ease, which can be used in the cultivation period.


    "When I cultivate the golden elixir, and then use this immortal method, the power will be ten times higher, not to mention the God state. Even if the old man Xingxie is reincarnated, he may not dare to accept it."


    Ye Chen secretly thinks that this water prison can trap Qiu Lingyun, but it may not be trapped in ITO Musashi.


    Sure enough, the next second, the huge water polo cage suddenly exploded, a figure all wet, jumped out of it, it was the embarrassed ITO Musashi.


    However, his eyes to Ye Chen at this time can only be described as panic. Seeing that the other party still needs to start, he immediately said in a loud voice: "wait a minute! Mr. Ye, ye Wushen! I''ll take it. Please hold your hand up and let the villain go. I will definitely return to the island state and never be born again! "


    Ye Chen''s expression is calm, light way: "you this means, deceive Xiao Yi Jue, but cheat me."


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers and summoned the raw water sword again. Although there was no intention of killing in his eyes, he put unprecedented pressure on ITO Musashi.


    "Wait, wait!" Ito Musashi, with a cold sweat on his face, began to beg for mercy. "As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to dedicate the whole Qingchuan family to you, and my disciple, Qingchuan cherry, can also be your slave like a little Lily!"


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Ying couldn''t help exclaiming: "master? You said you would take revenge for our Qingchuan family


    However, ITO Musashi did not even look at her, and said to Ye Chen politely, "if you like this type of woman, when I return to the island, I can send you a hundred and a thousand!"


    Ye Chen showed disdain in his eyes and said coldly: "like you, you are also worthy of being a teacher? Ito Musashi, take up the sword, don''t let the name of Shenjing be insulted on you


    Hearing this, ITO Musashi was stunned, and then showed a look of relief. He already knew that the other party would never let himself go today. Instead of kneeling down to beg for mercy, he might as well fight to death!


    Ito Musashi suddenly pulled to the top. With a martyr''s expression on his face, he slowly put all the strength of his body into his hands, and a three foot long white sword was emerging from his hand.


    Compared with the sword that used to be tens of meters before, this sword is very small, but it is extremely concise. It is like the bright moonlight. There are even clouds and smoke inside, and it is as solid as monocrystal jade.


    Ito Musashi slowly raised his hand, such as lifting a heavy weight, his hands folded together and stood on his head.


    As his palms rose step by step, his lips trembled, his chest vibrated like a blower, blood flowed from his nostrils and ears, and his eyes swelled.


    Obviously, the strong man in the divine realm really began to work hard. His actions at this time were undoubtedly burning his own life to gather strength.


    Finally, ITO Musashi held the sword light above his head and said in a deep voice: "the ultimate meaning of the divine sword flow, the ultimate mystery? Six ways and five rounds of heaven!"


    Then, with all his life''s strength, he suddenly chopped down and left!


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a bright sword light flashed by. The light of this knife stretches across the sky. I don''t know how long it is or where it leads. It''s like a comet shooting through the sky.


    Whether it is the martial saints who took refuge in ITO Musashi, or the special forces led by Tang Shiyu, there is only a white light in their eyes. Apart from that, there is nothing else.


    "Who won?"


    When they were confused in their hearts, a cold voice suddenly came from their ears: "the dawn is extinct!"


    This is the four forms of Xianwu, the last one in the sun, moon and stars, and the most powerful one. The sun is extinct!


    In an instant, the sky was dark, and then in the endless darkness, there was a light light, followed by two, three Finally, thousands of them were fired!


    This time, the people who watched the battle lost their sight completely


    At this time, only Ye Chen can see. ITO Musashi still keeps the posture of splitting his hands, but countless beams of light have passed through his chest and shot into the sky.


    In the face of the extinction of the morning light, both the mighty sword Qi and the vigorous spirit of the divine realm are all like paper paste. Especially Ye Chen, who is carrying the sea emperor''s glass body, is much better than the ordinary practitioners in the cultivation period. Naturally, his moves are more horizontal.


    "How can it be that I am a god state, how can I lose?"


    Ito Musashi''s lips trembled, unable to speak. His body was almost destroyed by the leaf dust, but the spirit of the warrior God, but he can still hold on and say this sentence.


    Ito Musashi can''t believe it. He has been promoted to the divine realm. He is invincible in the world. How can you be defeated by Ye Chen? Isn''t the divine realm invincible? Isn''t it all mole ants in the divine realm?"I said, you don''t deserve to join hands with me."


    Ye Chen walked towards him in the air with indifference in his eyes. The spirit of ITO Musashi sent out a shrill scream and shot out from the broken body, trying to escape. His spirit has just become a divine state and has not yet been fully promoted, so it is still in a translucent state, far less concise than the black dog.


    To this, ye Chen just hums coldly. With one hand, he holds it in his hand.


    "Wait, wait, don''t kill me!" The spirit of ITO Musashi said crazily, "I would like to serve you as the Lord and become your most loyal servant..."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen crushed the spirit of ITO Musashi and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t deserve to be my servant."


    This super strong man who has been standing at the top of the earth for decades and even has broken through the divine realm, disappeared like this


    When the dust settles and the smoke disappears.


    All the people hiding in the woods were eager to look in the direction of the battlefield. However, when the last move was matched, both sides had already risen to the high altitude, so the group could not see anything.


    "Who won?"


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind.


    "It must be Lord ITO who won. Just now he seems to have made a breakthrough. The power of that sword is absolutely shocking. Ye Chen can''t catch it!"


    Iguzar, the most loyal to ITO Musashi, took the lead in shouting.


    Many martial saints also nodded. After all, ITO Musashi''s momentum was so great that they could feel it even though it was nearly km away from the trees.


    In this way, the martial saints immediately smile, in contrast, the Tang poetry rain side is much more depressing. They thought Ye Chen had won. Who would have thought that ITO Musashi was on the verge of breaking through. I''m afraid that even Xiao Yi could not say that he could catch the terrible sword just now?


    "Did ye dust really lose?"


    Tang poetry rain eyes with tears, trembling voice said.


    Lu Xinghe''s face is as heavy as water, and his heart is uneasy. Qingchuan small lily is desperate to kneel down on the ground, crying loudly, and Qingchuan cherry is strange, do not know should be happy.


    However, just when the Dragon Teng people were gloomy and the martial saints who had taken refuge in ITO Musashi were ecstatic, a voice suddenly came from the top of his head:


    "why do you show this expression?"


    All of them looked up and saw a young man with black clothes and black hair walking in the air from hundreds of meters high, step by step, like stepping on a ladder.


    At the moment of seeing the young man, all the martial saints turned pale at the same time, and their facial expressions could only be described in four words:


    they were so sad!

 Chapter 289

    "Ye Xianshi!"


    Lu Xinghe was the first to send out a joyful voice. With an unprecedented expression of joy on his face, he knelt on one knee and said in a respectful voice: "welcome Ye Xianshi back to victory!"


    At this time, Xinghe lay down a long breath. Although he was not afraid of death, he would not want to die. In particular, ITO Musashi has such great ambition. If people die here, will it not bring a devastating disaster to the Chinese martial arts circle?


    Now his heart is full of reverence for ye Chen. However, the martial god of ITO Musashi is killed by Ye Xianshi. How terrible is his strength?


    Tang Shiyu and others are also happy, clapping their hands to celebrate in succession. Fortunately, they brought this leaf dust here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qingchuan small Lily eyes with tears in her heart, can not help crying paralyzed on the ground. Qingchuan Ying, on the other hand, doesn''t know if she should be sad or happy. Her father and master died under Ye Chen''s hand, so they should seek revenge from him. But for the sake of power, her father sent her away from her childhood, and her master used her as a tool. At this time, aokawa Sakura did not know what to do and where to go.


    As for the martial saints who belong to ITO Musashi, they are helpless. They don''t know that this terrible strong man will deal with himself in this way, but suddenly, iguzar''s eyes are bright.


    He immediately stood up and exclaimed, "look at his shoulder. The man surnamed Ye beat Wu God ITO, and he is not unhurt. Everyone will rush in, and he will certainly be able to..."


    "Shua --!"


    Before he finished his words, he just felt a pain in his neck. What finally fell in his eyes was the faces of many martial saints full of panic and consternation, and his headless body.


    "So It''s so fast that you don''t feel like you''re dead. "


    With a final sigh, iguzar''s head fell to the ground with his body.


    Seeing this, all the martial saints took a breath of air. Before, they thought that ITO Musashi''s sword was very fast, but they didn''t expect Ye Chen could reach such a speed without even using a sword.


    These people can''t help but look at Ye Chen''s wound, but find that the wound is blooming with water blue from the inside to the outside.


    Through the transparent body, you can see that every bone of him is as crystal as jade, and his viscera are like bright diamonds. In his blood vessels, there is flowing blue water like blood. All over the body, just like glass jade body in general.


    "Xuan, the body of Xuanxian..."


    All the martial saints have been shocked. They have a high status in their own country. They have read various ancient books and know that these bodies are outstanding even among the Xuanxian.


    In fact, it''s the same thing. If you want to become a Taoist body, you should at least be in Yuanying period. And the sea emperor''s Glazed body is the best one in the Taoist body. Even if Xuanxian sees it, he must be envious.


    In this way, where the martial saints dared to resist, they had to kneel down in a hurry to beg for mercy. But when the snake saw its master''s death, it turned out to be ferocious. It opened its mouth and rushed at Ye Chen.


    "Just a loach, how dare you behave with me?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of disdain. With a flick, he exploded the huge head of the giant snake into flesh and mud. The body of the snake, which was more than 20 meters long, fell to the ground, shaking the people nearby and standing unsteadily.


    Seeing this scene, the people suddenly felt awe stricken, and they did not dare to have any different ideas.


    Ye Chen''s eyes at this time, where is this group of stinky fish rotten shrimp? What he thought at this time was only the spiritual pulse in the cave of Xingxie old man.


    He waved his hand at will and said, "you people, please send the members of Longteng back to the headquarters safely. Today''s incident, I think, has not happened."


    Speaking of this, his eyes were awe inspiring, and suddenly the martial saints on the ground trembled.


    "But if any one of them loses even half a hair, then I will catch every one of you and let him Both the body and the spirit are destroyed


    "Yes! We will try our best not to let these people get half hurt. "


    The martial saints nodded their heads in a hurry when they heard this kind of good thing. At the same time, they made up their minds that they would never step into China again in their lifetime. They did not want to see the God of killing again. In front of people, martial saints were just like ants!


    Tang Shiyu heard this, but changed his face and frowned: "Ye Xianshi, don''t you go back with us?"


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, show a smile not smile expression way: "since someone has promised me things, and give others, then I personally use hands to get."


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu couldn''t help but lower her head and felt ashamed. However, she still didn''t trust those martial saints. She said quickly, "but isn''t this Xingxie sword manual made up by ITO Musashi to deceive people?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "no, this is indeed the cave of Xingxie old man."


    With his mind, he had already sensed the defensive array laid down outside the cave. Moreover, the array was very strong. If it was not Xuanxian, it could not be deployed."But..." Tang Shiyu still did not give up, anxiously said, "who knows whether this cave is true or not? Maybe ITO Musashi has set various traps in it. Why don''t you go with us first and wait for the arrival of the Dragon Teng Army... "


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted. Unexpectedly, the person who opened her mouth was Qingchuan cherry.


    The young girl, two years younger than Qingchuan xiaobaihe, interrupted Tang Shiyu''s words without politeness. She said, "the cave is true. When my master set foot in China, she had already discovered this cave. However, with his ability at that time, she could not open it at all. Later, she was defeated by Xiao Yijue and had no choice but to return to the island country."


    "A few days ago, he stepped into the divine realm and came here again, only to find that he still couldn''t crack the array, so he came up with a strategy to attract heroes from all over the world with the star evil sword spectrum."


    Although there was no expression on her face, when she said this, she looked at Ye Chen. There was something provocative in her expression, as if she were saying:


    "it''s a pity that you''ve tried your best to get into the door, did you


    Ye dust of course felt the hostility of this little girl, but where can she be put in the eyes? Although this defensive array is powerful, it is just like a fool talking about dreams if you want to stop the Immortal Emperor!


    What''s more, the reason why he didn''t show up just now was that he allowed ITO Musashi to show off his power there in order to see clearly the context of the defensive array. He didn''t show up until he saw it clearly.


    At this time, this array may be a natural moat for ITO Musashi, but it is not the same for ye Chen!

 Chapter 290

    Faced with Qingchuan cherry''s provocation, ye Chen scornfully smiles and strides towards the cave. Qingchuan xiaobaihe can''t help exclaiming: "master, be careful!"


    She and her sister had a good relationship when they were young, and they also knew each other''s character very well. Since Qingchuan Ying said that, then the defensive array must be very terrible.


    However, ye Chen seemed not to have heard of it. He still swaggered to the cave. Seeing this, Qingchuan Ying sneered and said, "don''t worry, that defensive array only has the effect of expelling, and will not hurt people. At most, he will only suffer a little and lose his life."


    "Squeak!"


    With a sharp blast, the boundary at the entrance of the cave appeared in the air, while ye Chen was cutting the boundary of the array with one finger, causing the whole Lingxiang mountain to shake violently.


    Qingchuan cherry suddenly said: "Hello! Don''t mess with me. Originally, you just expelled the border, but if you attack it directly, it will lead to a fierce counterattack. My Shifu cut it with a sword, and the strength of counterattack directly killed my three senior brothers. I''m afraid you will kill everyone if you do this! "


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked and prepared to retreat. However, before they could move their feet, they heard the sound of "bang". The whole border was disappeared and the stone gate of the cave was slowly opened.


    "What did you just say?"


    At this time, ye Zhicai turned his head and looked at aokawa Sakura with a smile.


    The latter''s face changed several times, and finally gave a cold hum and turned his head. However, he was still quite amazed at Ye Chen''s terrible strength.


    Ye Chen is not polite, directly to Qingchuan Lily asked: "your sister, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Qingchuan small Lily hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "master, if you don''t mind, I want her to follow you. Sakura was actually very kind when she was a child. She was only traded by her father as a bargaining chip, and was influenced by ITO Musashi. That''s why... "


    Before she finished her words, ye Chen waved her hand and said, "I''m not a philanthropist. Don''t throw me all the guys who have nowhere to go."


    This words let Qingchuan small Lily down his head, Qingchuan cherry eyes also flash a trace of inexplicable emotion.


    "But..." But ye Chen continued to say, "in your face, it''s not that you can''t take her in. It''s just that you have to take care of this little girl yourself. I''m not interested in being a father for others."


    Hearing this, Qingchuan small Lily immediately bent down with joy and said excitedly, "yes, master!"


    Then ye Chen ignored others and went to the old man Xingxie''s cave with his two daughters. Other martial saints were greedy. This is Xuanxian''s cave. Anything you take out from it is enough to make a huge stir!


    But they can only watch and dare not go forward. After all, ye Chen''s terrible strength is there. Who dares to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger? Who can snatch food from the mouth of a tiger?


    However, when ye Chen had already reached the entrance of the cave, he suddenly turned around and looked at the Lu Xing River: "are you interested in coming in and having a look?"


    "Me?" Lu Xinghe was a little stunned. His face was full of disbelief, and then pointed to himself with his finger, wondering, "me?"


    See him that appearance, leaf dust also can''t help but say: "is you, come not?"


    "Come on! Come on


    Lu Xinghe never thought that there was such a good thing as pie falling from the sky. He was so happy that he didn''t even want the high cold of Xinghe hermit. He ran over.


    It was not until ye Chen and other figures disappeared in the cave that the martial saints took a breath together. One of them said bitterly:


    "it''s terrible to kill the gods."


    His words also made other martial saints express their opinions:


    "what''s more, this leaf dust is still so young."


    "Who is he? After only half a year, he killed Qiu Lingyun and ITO Musashi successively. If you give him some more time, I''m afraid Xiao Yijue is no match. "


    "Well, from now on, I dare not enter China again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people had a lot of discussion, but their words were full of fear of Ye Chen. Hearing this, Tang Shiyu''s heart was up and down, afraid that the martial masters would turn their faces.


    "Listen to what they said, the strength of this leaf dust is so terrible, and so young, if it can be pulled into the Dragon Teng, wouldn''t it let me worry about it again?"


    Tang Shiyu looks back and finally looks at Xingxie''s cave. He has made up his mind


    Ye Chen and others, in fact, did not go deep into the cave, because they were blocked by a border soon after they set foot in the cave.


    Ordinary people who don''t know martial arts and Taoism know how to break it. On the big blue stone in front of the border, there is a simple and beautiful sword with two big characters written in seal script: Dragon and Phoenix"Kill the stars!"


    Seeing this sword, Lu Xinghe immediately took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "it''s the Xingxie old man''s star sword. It''s really his old man''s cave!"


    "Looking at the array means pulling out Zhuxing sword, and the border will disappear automatically. But those who are not good at it rashly pull out their swords, I''m afraid they will..."


    The next words, he did not continue to say, Lu Xinghe had worshipped Ye Chen and ye Xianshi to the utmost. He was convinced that the other side would be recognized by Zhuxing sword, so as to get the Xingxie sword spectrum and become a new generation of Xuanxian!


    Ye Chen was not polite. He took the handle of Zhuxing sword with three steps.


    In a flash, the surging spirit of the sword overflowed, and the originally dim ancient sword suddenly burst out into gorgeous stars.


    In the deepest part of this dazzling light, you can even see a human figure struggling, which is the soul of this ancient sword.


    Ye Chen smiles and says with satisfaction: "yes, I have already cultivated into a spirit. I have reached the scope of Lingbao. It''s very good, very good!"


    Above the magic weapon, there is the magic weapon. If we say that the magic weapon is for the cultivator, it is the grenade for the special forces. Then the magic weapon is at least a rocket launcher level strategic weapon.


    Even if a practitioner in the golden elixir period holds a spiritual treasure, it is possible to kill the unarmed Yuan Ying Da Neng!


    The aura on the earth has been exhausted. Tiancai Dibao is extremely rare. It is very difficult to create such a spiritual treasure.


    Seeing that ye Chen has already pulled out half of Zhuxing sword, the spirit of the weapon is even more crazy. Countless swords roar together and chop towards Ye Chen.


    Any of these sword Qi can rival ITO Musashi''s chopping attack. Suddenly, Lu Xinghe and others retreated for fear of hurting themselves.


    "Well, it''s a small skill." Ye Chen sneered, but he completely ignored those swords that rushed to him. His anger sank into the elixir field, and he yelled:


    "give me a start!"

 Chapter 291

    There was only a loud sound of "boom" and the spirit of Zhuxing sword sent out a cry. The whole body of Zhuxing sword was inserted in the blue stone, and it was pulled out by people with strength!


    At that moment, all the dazzling lights suddenly extinguished, and the sword spirit in the air disappeared. This rebellious star killing sword was settled down and stopped in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "My God, this is not the recognition of Zhuxing sword, but the conquest of that sword!"


    Lu Xinghe here almost stares at this scene. He thought he had overestimated Ye Xianshi, but he didn''t expect that the other side was still far beyond his imagination!


    After starting a handle of Lingbao, ye Chen was quite happy and said faintly, "go ahead, I don''t think there will be any obstacles ahead."


    With that, he took the lead in brushing his sleeves and stepping into the cave. Other people followed, and along the way, they really did not encounter any organs.


    The cave is not like Lu Xinghe thought, there is no other cave, there is no Xianshan Pavilion. There are only a few stone chambers. The stone rooms are very simple and there are almost no furnishings. On the wooden bookshelf on one side, there are dozens of volumes of ancient books, but they have been decayed for a long time.


    Only in the center of the stone chamber was an old man sitting cross legged. He was in the starlight and meditated. All over the body skin is still ruddy and shiny, lifelike, just like a real person.


    "Xingxie old man is still alive?" Seeing this, Lu Xinghe suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Thousands of years have passed, even the strong ones will fall. How can a guy in the golden elixir period live?" Ye Chen sneered, "this is just his Xuanxian body. Xuanxiandao body, ice flesh and jade bone, will not decay for thousands of years. But his spirit has long been gone. "


    In this way, Lu Xinghe and other talents are now, although the old man''s appearance is still the same, he has no breath and heartbeat, but his body is too strong and has no decay, just like a real person.


    "Well?"


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly found that the old man was holding a volume of ancient books in his hand, so he picked it up.


    Lu Xinghe was beside him, and his eyes were very hot. Of course, he knew that this was the star evil sword spectrum that all martial artists had dreamed of. Unfortunately, it didn''t belong to him!


    Even if Lu Xinghe had a hundred guts, he would not dare to fight with master Ye Xianshi. Moreover, it was only half a quarter of an hour. The sword mark left by ITO Musashi on Ye Chen''s shoulder had healed. Against such existence, Lu Xinghe will never think about it, even if it is the temptation of Xingxie sword spectrum.


    Ye Chen was calm. He thought about it for a moment and opened the sword spectrum. He saw the eight blood characters on the first page:


    if the heavenly gate is not opened, Xuanxian has no way!


    This is obviously written by Xingxie old man with his own blood, and it is obvious that he has great resentment and regret when he looks like he is crying for blood!


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t wait to continue reading.


    "I practiced martial arts since I was a child, but I was mediocre for 30 years. Later, when I was chased by my enemies, I ran away in a hurry. I occasionally got the Xingxie sword spectrum on the top of Mount Tai. So I closed up for ten years and was invincible when I left the pass. After a hundred years of insight, he finally entered the Taoism with martial arts, calling himself the old man of Xingxie... "


    The things on this front page are obviously written by Xingxie old man to "people who are predestined". Those who want to see them can inherit their will.


    The following one is about the deeds of Xingxie old man in those years, including how he traveled to famous mountains and rivers, played an invincible hand in the world, forged a star killing sword and became famous all over the world. It can be seen that at this time, Xingxie old man was quite self satisfied. He felt invincible in the world. He was a bit of a lonely man. He even wanted to subdue the divine eagle and create a sword tomb.


    However, as his cultivation became higher and higher, Xingxie old man realized his insignificance. However, no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t advance.


    Finally, he finally found that the aura of the earth had been exhausted, and Xuanxian would die his whole life and could not go any further. So he began to search hard, trying to find a way to leave the planet. Unfortunately, no matter how he searched the ancient books and set foot in every corner of the earth, he found nothing.


    "I''m over a thousand years old and my time is coming. For thousands of years, I have never found a way to leave this realm. If there is no way to revive the aura, I fear that all my disciples will stop at Xuanxian. Remember, remember! "


    At the end of the writing, the blood characters of Xingxie old man are even a little vague. It is obvious that there are tears dripping on it, which brings endless regret to his face.


    Even ye Chen was moved by it. He looked heavy and bowed slightly.


    "Xingxie old man should be the last Xuanxian in China. At that time, although he found that the aura of the earth was exhausted, he could not find the way to leave. He was trapped in this dead land


    "But he also knew that if he wanted to leave the earth, he had to wait for the Reiki to recover. Unfortunately, he had exhausted all his life and failed to wait. At the last moment of his life, he left the Xingxie sword manual and his own blood book, in order to find the right person and inherit his will. This will be passed down from generation to generation. One day, the disciples of Xingxie sect will be able to revive with aura, condense the young and set foot in the stars! "Ye Chen sighs with dismay that this Xingxie old man is also a great master of his generation. If he is placed on other energetic planets, he may not be able to become a great power of Yuanying, or even a true immortal of he Dao.


    However, when he stayed on the earth, he could only stop the golden elixir. Even because of the lack of cultivation skills, there was no golden elixir in the golden elixir period.


    The earth is a dead star that is exhausted, and its aura is dim. It is the end of Dharma practice. It is the ability of the Immortal Emperor of Ye Chen to cultivate the golden elixir on this star at most. As for the exorcism and Yuanying above, it is even more difficult.


    Since he had finished the sea emperor glazed body, he began to think about how to leave the earth.


    "But now I don''t have to worry."


    Ye Chen thinks secretly that he was able to leave the earth and set foot in the stars in his last life only because he offended a master who was called corpse feather immortal. He was taken away from the earth by the other side with a blood curse. He would torture Ye Chen for a whole thousand years, and then destroy his body and spirit.


    As a result, ye Chen, after all, had the talent of the Immortal Emperor. In the aura space outside the earth, ye Chen grew very fast. After only 200 years, he killed Shiyu Zhenxian in turn, and really set foot in the stars to compete with Tianjiao of all walks of life.


    But in this life, he has already sensed the revival of aura. Then he can devote himself to cultivating on earth. When the baby is condensed, he can cross the void with his body. The size of the stars can be found everywhere!


    "But it''s too anxious to think about it now. At this time, I was just at the peak of the cultivation period, and I had not yet refined the golden elixir. I wanted to do something about the Yuanying period. "


    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile and continued to read the sword spectrum.


    What is behind is the content of the Xingxie sword manual. Ye Chen rolled his eyes and frowned. He didn''t expect that the thing which was blown so much was just a skill of a third class sect in the stars, and even better than what he taught Qingchuan Xiaoli.


    However, if this thing is handed down to the world, it will definitely make the martial arts people like to get the most valuable things. After all, this is a real cultivation of immortals. It points to the realm of Xuanxian and spreads to the world, which is enough to set off a bloody storm.


    Ye Chen thought like this, the corner of his eye had swept Lu Xinghe''s expression, then raised the star evil sword spectrum with a smile: "do you want to?"

 Chapter 292

    In the face of Ye Chen''s inquiry, Lu Xinghe was completely confused. However, although his brain couldn''t turn around, he still nodded, such as pounding garlic, and raised his voice: "I want to!"


    This is just the most instinctive reaction. It''s like a hungry person salivates at the sight of bread. Seeing the master Ye Xianshi leaking out that he can give the star evil sword to himself, Lu Xinghe knows that the other party will definitely put forward harsh conditions, but he has no hesitation and agrees to come down first.


    Hearing this, ye Chen chuckled and threw the Xingxie sword spectrum in the past.


    Lu Xinghe caught him with a look of astonishment. Regardless of his image, he bit himself hard and found that it was really painful. Then he said in surprise: "master ye, are you Just give me this treasure? "


    Hearing this, ye Chen only feels funny in his heart. What kind of treasure is this thing in his eyes?


    However, considering the current situation of the earth warrior, he still held back his laughter and said in a deep voice: "of course not. I want you to devote yourself to practice from today on. After you have set foot in the divine realm, you can stand on your own and worship the old star evil man as the founder of the mountain."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xinghe immediately knelt down in the tunnel: "in accordance with master Ye Xianshi''s edict, the villain has been a disciple of Xingxie old man since today. If he has the honor to pry into the divine realm, he will certainly create the Xingxie sword sect and shine on his old man''s door and wall!"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t say it''s the divine realm. In another ten years, Xuanxian is not a problem."


    Speaking of this, he ignored the expressions of the people around him, and continued to say: "in a few years, the earth will have some changes. At that time, you must seize the opportunity to complete the mandate of the old star evil."


    "All the contents are recorded in the sword manual, but you can only read it by yourself and never tell others!"


    "Yes


    Lu Xinghe hastily nodded and said yes. At this time, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He knelt down respectfully and said, "from today on, if master Ye Xianshi has orders, villains will try their best."


    Ye Chen couldn''t deny this, but he still nodded and raised his Zhuxing sword in his hand and said, "but the Lingbao and other Tiancai Dibao in the cave are mine."


    "Of course, of course."


    Lu Xinghe certainly has no objection to this. Both sides can be said to be very happy. Ye Chen helped Xingxie old man find a suitable person, and he also took away what he was interested in. Power should be the reward.


    I don''t think that the "predestined person" who has worked so hard to find his own cave and successfully opened it will despise the most precious Xingxie sword.


    After explaining the "aftercare" of Xingxie old man, ye Chen was in a good mood, carrying his hands behind him, and carefully looked at the old man''s cave.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, who was loyal to him, began to help her master find Tiancai Dibao. However, after searching for a long time, she found nothing. She could not help complaining: "master, this mysterious immortal''s cave is not worthy of its name. There is nothing except a Xingxie sword manual. I have not found any Tiancai Dibao you want."


    "You can''t get to the same level of evil cultivation as me for five years, because you can''t get to the same level as me, because you can''t get to the same level of cultivation as me for five years."


    Hearing this, the three people were shocked. Even the most loyal little lily of Qingchuan couldn''t help but ask: "Lord, master, are you serious?"


    Qingchuan cherry is a cold hum, disdain to smile: "this word, also deceive me this naive elder sister."


    Both of them feel incredible, and it is human nature. After all, in today''s world, even the divine realm is rarely seen, not to mention the mysterious immortals on it?


    However, compared with the two girls, Lu Xinghe''s body was shocked. His knowledge is far more extensive than that of the two girls. Just from ye Chen''s easy way to give away the star evil sword spectrum and other treasures, he can infer that he is not an ordinary martial artist.


    "Is it that his own skill is several times higher than the Xingxie sword score, so that he is not interested in it?"


    If xiuye is old enough, he can explain why he believes so.


    It''s just that even he doesn''t think that ye Chen''s self-cultivation is several times more advanced than the Xinghe sword score? At least a few tens or even hundreds of times!


    In the face of the two sisters'' query, ye Chen did not explain, but chuckled, pinched a seal and said, "open!"


    A blue light poured out from ye Chen''s hands and hit the wall opposite the old man Xingxie. I saw that the wall light flash, actually is slowly left and right to separate, exposed a huge space of tens of Zhang.


    In this space, there is a very clear spring, constantly gushing. The spring water is several meters round, and it looks extremely cold. The surging aura permeates the spring water, sending out a delicious and incomparable taste. In addition, there are several kinds of rare miraculous drugs in the spring, which looks full of aura, just as fresh as the ones just picked.


    "This, this is?"


    Qingchuan Ying, who was just making sarcastic remarks, was suddenly shocked and couldn''t say a word more.Ye Chen didn''t even look at her, and a joyful smile appeared on her face and said: "not to mention the Lingbao flying sword, it''s worth my trip. What''s really precious in Xuanxian cave is this holy spring! At that time, the old star evil man did not know how long he had been looking for on the earth, and then he found such a treasure land in such a land where his aura was exhausted. "


    Only the aura contained in this spiritual spring is enough to push oneself into the golden elixir period, not to mention


    "What''s more, several herbs in this spirit spring are all top-grade miraculous herbs, which are much stronger than those ice Ji orchids."


    Leaf dust''s eyes swept over a plant soaked in the spring of exotic flowers and plants, eyes incomparably hot.


    "Zhu Yuguo, ice snow Ganoderma lucidum, Millennium ginseng wait! Is this thing? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on a piece of dark, seemingly insignificant wood, and said in surprise, "the heart of a golden birch tree?"


    It''s a rare treasure. I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in the whole earth. It contains two kinds of aura, gold and wood. If we take it as the core, can we refine the double system golden elixir of gold and wood?


    Thinking of this, ye Chen decided to act immediately.


    Because of the sea emperor''s Glazed body, he was near Bigu around Lingquan. Even if you don''t eat or drink for half a year, it''s easy. It''s just to absorb the spirit of the water system directly. However, before he closed the door, he asked Xialu Xinghe and knew that he had enough dry food for three people to eat for a month, so he was relieved to shut down.


    Lu Xinghe is quite puzzled about this. Even if it is a martial saint''s seclusion, a year and a half is the most basic. Ten years and eight years are normal. What''s the use of one month''s closure?


    Qingchuan little lily and Qingchuan cherry are quite puzzled. Only Ye Chen knows Because a month later, it was Liu Bingyao''s wedding day.

 Chapter 293

    While ye Chen was practicing in seclusion, the external form was also a sudden change. The influence of his killing ITO Musashi was far greater than expected.


    A group of warriors went all the way to Yanjing just to see the world shaking war in their mind. But before the decisive battle started, one of the two sides died first.


    Where are they going to argue? It''s not to go to the cinema and return the tickets if they don''t think it''s OK. Besides, these people don''t buy tickets at all


    When it was said that the man who killed ITO Musashi was a 23-year-old young man, the whole martial arts world had lost its voice.


    Before ye Chen killed Qiu Lingyun, he was very popular, but only in the middle of China. Later, he defeated Lin Biluo and killed Wu Tiangou, but some people still think that other strong men can do the same. But this time, Lingxiang mountain, with its own strength, killed the divine realm, which can not wipe out the heroic achievements, enough to shock the whole world!


    At this time, when someone mentioned his previous achievements, no one dared to refute. Everyone was amazed at what kind of monster this was. How could he have been born within half a year? Even the strongmen of Holy Land and finally the God of martial arts were killed by him.


    "At that time, the European and American powers rushed into Yanjing and killed qingrile, the national master of the Qing Dynasty, at the cost of a thousand fireguns and four powerful saints. This is the last one in the records to be killed."


    Someone shook his head and said with a wry smile, "at present, ye Chen is only relying on one person''s power to live and kill the divine realm, isn''t it He already has the potential to be a one man enemy? "


    After arriving at the divine realm, it''s hard to imagine how many ways to protect life. Even if Wu Tiangou fell, it could still turn into a ghost and live for hundreds of years. However, ITO Musashi was completely destroyed in form and spirit. How strong should he be if he could be killed instead of defeated?


    The others immediately retorted, "how can it be? At that time, qingrile was the top one among the Dharma gods. It is estimated that it is half a step away from Xuanxian. Then ITO Musashi has just stepped into the divine realm. How can he compare with him? "


    The man sneered: "but ye Chen is only 23 years old. Can you imagine how far he can be promoted in the future? How terrible would he be when he stepped into the realm of God and even the realm of metaphysics and immortality? "


    The people who refuted him were speechless. After all, ye Chen was so young that it was unprecedented for him to come. It seemed that he had unlimited possibilities.


    However, the conversation between the two men was just a very common argument among many martial artists in Yanjing.


    At this time, in the bar, in the arena, in the Penglai Inn, and even on the Internet, countless martial artists are discussing a name.


    Ye Chen!


    What they discussed the most was who could defeat the young man who had just begun to be famous in the world?


    Many people thought of another protagonist in the duel, the sword God, Xiao Yijue.


    They began to argue with each other, whether ye Chen, the newborn calf, was the leader, or Xiao Yijue, the old tiger, was still strong?


    Some people say that ye Chen is stronger and shows the distance of his achievements. In those years, Xiao Yijue defeated and expelled many people, but they were all martial saints. But today, ye Chen has killed a martial god!


    Some people agree with his statement, but some people quickly refute it. They say that ITO Musashi was defeated by Xiao Yijue. Today, he has reached the divine realm. Can''t the sword God reach it?


    After that, some people said that since Xiao Yijue had reached the divine realm, why didn''t he come out publicly?


    Some people also answered him that the sword God had been fighting for defeat alone for many years, and he didn''t care about fame and wealth. Maybe his old man had already arrived at the divine realm, but he didn''t say so?


    This group of people, you come and I go, fighting, but they all have some truth, no one can convince anyone.


    At this point, however, a man said, "you may not have to argue. It may not be long before the facts will tell."


    When people heard this, they were puzzled at first, but they all reacted quickly.


    Yes, the old man is a famous sword God. He is not only the strongest in China, but also the first sword maniac in the whole world!


    It is said that his original name was not Xiao Yijue, but he changed his name angrily because he had different ideas of Kendo and had conflicts with his elder martial brothers and even his master on the way to learning the sword. He wanted to tell the world that he believed that "if he was a sword, he would be cut off by grace.".


    Later, he created his own Tianwen sword technique, which swept the world and defeated many fierce swordsmen. Finally, he reached the top of the mountain and got the nickname of the sword God. However, the master who could not understand his crazy swordsmanship had disappeared in the torrent of years.


    It is impossible for such a person to endure loneliness after learning that his old enemy, ITO Musashi, has been killed. What''s more, according to the rumor, ye Chen also used a sword!


    There must be a war between these two men!


    After hearing this kind of analysis, the soldiers who had already scolded and were ready to go back to China were once again invigorated, waiting for the new storm to rise againAt the same time, among Yanjing and Longteng base,


    the commander-in-chief of Longteng base, named Qin Shuang, is the son of Qin family, one of the four big families in Yanjing. He and Qin Hongshuang are brothers and sisters. They have a good relationship since childhood. Therefore, he also knows Ye Chen''s identity.


    At the same time, he is also one of the four martial masters among the Dragon Teng. Regardless of his identity, ye Chen''s actions are enough to make him speechless. It''s a legendary divine realm. Since ITO Musashi set foot in Yanjing, the whole Longteng has not been idle, and has almost entered the most urgent preparation time in a century.


    But after hearing from the rain mouth of Tang poetry ITO Musashi''s plot, even if it is Qin Shuang''s Chengfu, can''t speak. If ye Chen doesn''t exist this time, I''m afraid that the whole Chinese martial arts world will face a huge disaster!


    He took a deep breath, looked at the cadres around him and said, "what do you think of Colonel Tang''s suggestion?"


    Hearing this, the senior leaders of Longteng also looked at the three men closest to Qin Shuang, the three men who were martial saints.


    Seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf, plus Qin Shuang himself, is the four famous martial masters.


    Seven killers, open-minded, straightforward, brave, his strength has reached the peak of the holy land, even compared with Qiu Lingyun, Xiao Fu and others, it is not bad.


    Breaking the army, brave crown group Lun, go their own way, run the world, is Qin Shuang''s most effective assistant, is already obtained brigadier general''s position.


    The wolf greedy man is resourceful, commanding the three armies and devising strategies. As a Dharma sage, he not only controls some forbidden incantation that can destroy the world, but also the brain of the whole dragon.


    At this time, people''s eyes were obviously running to the greedy wolf among the "killing and destroying wolves". Basically, his opinions were rarely rejected at the meeting.


    In the face of so many eyes of trust, the greedy wolf did not hold back, and said his conclusion at the beginning: "this son can not be defeated."

 Chapter 294

    After making his attitude clear, the greedy wolf looked around and found that no one showed any opposition. He continued to explain:


    "what do you think is the most terrible thing about ye Chen? He couldn''t figure out whether he was a martial saint or a martial god? His newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, even ITO Musashi dare to challenge the attitude? Or He is a master of both martial arts and martial arts


    "I don''t think so. The most terrible thing about him is his age! Ye Chen is only 23 years old, 23 years old! Even if he has been practicing martial arts since childhood, how many can reach his level? "


    He asked, but his eyes had already turned to Qin Shuang, who had been a registered disciple of Xiao Yijue and knew the past of the sword God like the palm of his hand.


    Qin Shuang thought for a moment and said calmly, "Xiao Laolao was only a master of martial arts when he was only twenty-three


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed. Before, they didn''t feel how powerful Ye Chen was. Although the divine realm was so powerful that it was claimed to be an enemy country, the so-called state was only Burma, Yue and other backward countries. As a great power in the world, Huaxia was located in the East, and naturally would not be afraid of only a divine realm.


    It''s ridiculous that ITO Musashi is arrogant and arrogant, and he still has a dream of conquering the martial arts and Taoism circles in China. If he does, he may not know how to die.


    Not to mention the terror of nuclear weapons and various strategic thermal weapons, not to mention Xiao Yijue, who is still in charge of Yanjing. He is only the four martial masters among Long Teng, and he is sure to kill him.


    They just need to drag ITO Musashi for a period of time to release the forbidden curse to the greedy wolf, even if it is the divine realm!


    Therefore, even if they heard that ye Chen killed ITO Musashi, they didn''t take it seriously. However, when they were punctured by greedy wolves today, they were horrified that the terror level of this young man was not lower than that of Xiao Yijue!


    "At such an age, you can kill the divine realm. If you give him another few decades, I''m afraid you can reach the realm of Xuanxian?"


    "What''s more, he''s got the star evil sword manual. With this, even the most blunt martial artist can enter the divine realm. With Ye Chen''s talent, he may become the next star evil old man."


    "Fortunately, such a natural talent comes from China. Otherwise, even if it is discontented by the international martial arts circle, it will be completely killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a lot of discussion, they basically agreed with the argument that the greedy wolf was "invincible". Seeing this, the greedy wolf nodded his head and said, "in that case, I suggest that Colonel Tang should communicate with Ye Chen. After all, both sides are acquaintances..."


    However, this time, he failed to finish his words. It was Qin Shuang who interrupted the greedy wolf. He had some kindness and pride in his eyes and said, "no, I''ll talk to him myself."


    When the wind and clouds were surging outside, ye Chen was sitting in the stone chamber on the ground, carrying out the golden elixir refining project.


    But although he looks relaxed on the outside, he is also a bit anxious in fact. After all, the time is too tight.


    Liu Bingyao''s wedding was just a month later. Although Ye Chen has not made clear what he thinks in his mind, he must go back.


    For refining the golden elixir, a month is too short. Even if he has the talent of the Immortal Emperor and the knowledge of the previous life, it is still not enough.


    "Since time is short, let''s do it now."


    Ye Chen has already made a decision. Taking the heart of the golden birch tree as the main body, he infuses the aura extracted from the black wood sword and Qingxu bamboo in turn, and then uses other natural materials and earth treasures as the guide, supplemented by the spiritual Qi of his own sea emperor glass body to refine a golden elixir with dual spiritual roots of gold and wood!


    At that time, water can produce wood, and gold can generate water. It will be endless. If you enhance your strength, you can only use terror to describe it!


    Ye Chen thought so. He sat down with his legs crossed. His body gradually rose and floated in the air. The heart of the golden birch tree soaked in the spirit spring seemed to have a reaction. He floated slowly and stopped opposite Ye Chen.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qingxu bamboo and wumujian, which have been nourished by the spirit of the water system, burst out in an instant, and two pure wood Zhenyuan permeated from them. As soon as the Zhenyuan came out, moss began to grow on the surrounding stone walls.


    Under the guidance of the leaf dust, the real yuan was slowly injected into the tree heart. The originally dark and unimpressive tree heart suddenly burst out a faint green gold, which flowed slowly on the body surface, and the surging aura of gold and wood immediately overflowed the hole.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye dust breathed a sigh of relief. The first step seems simple, but it is very difficult. If the aura of the wood is repelled by the heart of the tree, he has to work hard to suppress it and slowly inject it into it. In this way, it will take too much time.


    However, unexpectedly, the heart of the tree was open to all who came. It absorbed the aura directly. I think it was soaked in the spirit spring for a long time, and it has already enlightened itself.


    This is good news. The so-called "resuscitation" is to open the mind and obtain the meaning of wisdom. If the tree essence is soaked for several decades, it will become fine on its own.Now that this guy has wisdom, the effect of refining the golden elixir will be better, and it will not take too long. For ye Chen, who has not enough time, it can be said that it is timely help.


    With a move of his hand, he called out the three flavors of real fire, and carefully baked it under the heart of the tree. He should not only let the aura of fire permeate it, but also pay attention not to let the heart of the tree be burned, which is very exhausting.


    But ye Chen''s first life has been shut down for thousands of years. How can he not be patient? He is very focused on the control of the fire, everything outside can not let himself distracted


    Gradually, the light on the surface of the tree heart is becoming more and more full, and its shape has become mellow, and the heart of the tree is gradually becoming smaller and smaller.


    Seven days later, the heart of the tree has completely shrunk into a bright pearl.


    Fourteen days later, the streamer on the surface of the tree heart was once again taken back into the body and absorbed. The leaf dust also began to increase its firepower and put various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures into it.


    Twenty one days later


    Sweat oozed from ye Chen''s forehead, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He turned his wrist carefully and pushed samadhi fire slowly towards the heart of the tree.


    At this time, the heart of the tree has become as white as jade, crystal clear, with a golden light on the surface, as if containing a vast world inside.


    "Jinmu Zhenyuan has been completely absorbed. Next, as long as it is moistened with the aura of water system and baked with more firepower, the success or failure of Jindan refining will be in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 295

    "Hooray!"


    Like a long whale swallowing the sea, a pale white air stream is inhaled from the nostrils of the leaf dust, which is composed of pure Reiki condensed like substance. At this time, each breath of leaf dust, the water level in the Lingquan will drop some.


    The aura he consumed in refining the golden elixir in one day was more than that saved by zhuanlong''s natural array for a month. Only in Xuanxian cave can ye Chen''s profligacy be satisfied by accumulating spiritual Qi for hundreds of years.


    But even so, the spirit liquid in the spirit spring drops slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. If you can''t refine the golden elixir at one stroke, it''s too difficult to find such a rich aura in the future


    At this time, in another stone chamber, Lu Xinghe took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    During these 20 days, he has been practicing all the time. The magic of Xingxie sword spectrum is far beyond his imagination. Even if Lu Xinghe is qualified to create Lingbo seven swords without a teacher, his practice is like sailing against the current, and he can''t be careless for a moment.


    However, after only practicing the three moves, Lu Xinghe has broken through the shackles of master Wudao and set foot in the holy land. His skin is shining with crystal clear luster, and his whole breath is more and more powerful. In less than a month, it is enough to surpass his ten-year hard training.


    In addition to cultivating the Xingxie sword spectrum, the little aura that escaped from the stone chamber is also the key to Lu Xinghe''s promotion, and this is just the aura that ye Chen diffused during his cultivation. The aura absorbed by Ye Chen is probably more than 100 times that of Lu Xinghe. How terrible is that?


    Lu Xinghe can''t imagine


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a vast breath suddenly burst out of the stone chamber. In front of this breath, Lu Xinghe also felt unable to bear it and could not help retreating.


    A few days ago, Lu Xinghe would be so excited that he thought master Ye Xianshi had made a breakthrough. However, he was calm at this time. In recent days, there would be a roar in the stone chamber. Lu Xinghe just shrugged his shoulders and continued to lower his head and immerse himself in the Xingxie sword spectrum.


    Only Qingchuan Lily still heard the noise every time, all rushed to the past, and finally came back disappointed, this time is the same.


    Seeing her appearance, aokawa Sakura couldn''t help but sneer at her: "before your master closed down, the order conveyed to you is to practice well. How do you practice like this?"


    The sisters, in those more than 20 days, have opened their mouth. After learning about her sister''s experience, Qingchuan Ying also expressed her understanding of her choice, but her attitude towards Qingchuan Lily was still very bad.


    Only Qingchuan Ying knows that she is jealous. That Lu Xinghe got the Xingxie sword spectrum is just enough, but the book that ye dust gave to Qingchuan xiaobaihe is more terrifying!


    Lu Xinghe was a master of martial arts and devoted himself to the study of Xingxie sword spectrum, which made him a master of martial arts.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe is just an ordinary Yin and Yang master. He is far away from the master of Arts. He is not very focused on his practice. Whenever there is a sound outside, he has to run to see if ye Chen has passed the pass.


    Even so, Qingchuan lily has been promoted to holy land three days ago. How does Qingchuan Ying face this?


    At the age of six, I learned martial arts from my teacher and practiced hard for 13 years. What''s more, I learned the most powerful sword skill in the island - Jiyi shenjianliu. I''m just a martial arts master.


    "Didn''t Ye Chen lie? The skill he gave to my sister was far more than that of Xingxie sword. Otherwise, how could it be like this?"


    Qingchuan Ying''s face is cloudy and sunny. She puts out her favorite meditation posture, but she can''t get into the state of feeling kendo. Instead, she keeps thinking:


    "if I swear allegiance to him like my sister, will I also get a reward?"


    She is confident that her talent is far superior to that of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. If she can get a skill higher than that of Xingxie sword, then what is holy land? Even if it is a divine realm, it is not impossible!


    In this young girl''s heart calculation time, the stone chamber leaf dust, but has reached the most critical moment.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A series of strange images appear from ye Chen.


    There were two golden flames in his pupils. These two golden flames, like lotus flowers, condense to the extreme and even make the space fluctuate. This is the vision of wood making fire.


    Under Ye Chen''s body, a surging aura of wood came out. As soon as this aura appeared, countless vines and vines grew out of thin air in the whole stone chamber. Even a grass seed in the stone crevice directly squeezed through the stone gap and grew into several meters high. This is the vision of the wood Aura itself.


    After seeing him, a huge wave surged up behind him. On the top of the wave, a king with long hair flying and a dragon on his side loomed. This is the illusion that after Jin Sheng Shui, the sea emperor''s glass body was advanced.


    All kinds of illusions flashed by, and ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the heart of the tree in front of him suddenly vibrated and expanded outward in an instant. There was an infinite amount of energy in it, all of which would escape.


    "Come on."


    Ye Chen opened her mouth to the golden elixir, then both sides rushed to each other, just like the enemy of life and death.The bodies of the two sides crisscross, but there is no sound of collision, but slowly merge into one


    Gradually, ye Chen''s body surface began to appear cyan gold. He suddenly burst out to drink. He had already shown the God of the sea emperor''s Glazed body and turned into a beautiful God with blue hair.


    "Jindan realm Yes


    In this moment, ye Chen''s body suddenly turned into a white jade color, crystal clear, you can clearly see that the tree heart gold elixir is sitting in the middle of his central mansion.


    The violent breath of his body gradually stabilized.


    At the same time, Lu Xinghe, sensing the smell of leaf dust, finally couldn''t help opening his eyes and showing a look of astonishment.


    "This, this is a breakthrough to the divine realm?"


    Ye Chen''s fighting power before that was earth shaking enough to kill such murderers as ITO Musashi. Now that he has reached the divine realm, does he not even have the power to fight against Xuanxian?


    It can be said that once he leaves the customs, he can push the world horizontally! Lu Xinghe can''t imagine how strong the leaf dust will be at that time.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, ITO Musashi''s sword can''t even cut the corner of master Ye''s clothes?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xinghe is also very happy. After all, he is not a practitioner. He can''t bear the long-term seclusion, especially the one without sunshine.


    He was eagerly looking forward to the other party''s exit. However, after several hours, the breath in the stone chamber became quiet and did not mean to come out at all!

 Chapter 296

    The reason why he didn''t pass the pass is that ye Chen still needs some time to get familiar with his own cultivation.


    The golden elixir period is totally different from the two phases of building foundation and cultivating body. In the realm of cultivation, the practitioners of the golden elixir period can already be called a little master. The practitioners of the golden elixir period can start to awaken their magical powers, create magic weapons and travel around the world alone.


    With the golden elixir to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the true Qi of a practitioner is almost 100 times that of the cultivation period. Such a huge amount of energy is enough to support the use of several kinds of supernatural powers.


    Now, ye Chen is preparing to awaken a magic power that belongs to itself, and it is also a defense magic power.


    This time ITO Musashi''s fighting sword cut him and sounded an alarm for ye Chen.


    Although the sea emperor''s Glazed body is small, there are still many weapons or characters on earth that can hurt him. Ito Musashi''s sword is comparable to the high level of the divine realm. Xiao Yijue, the sword God, is supposed to be in this realm. Although the sword only left a mark on Ye Chen''s shoulder, which could be repaired by breathing, he still could not tolerate it.


    "If you are in a high-level state, you can hurt me. If you change to the peak of the divine realm or even Xuanxian? I''m afraid I can only retreat from the whole body as the old man Xingxie has done. Not to mention the intercontinental missiles and even nuclear weapons that are comparable to Xuanxian''s attack. "


    A haze flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Before, he might not have been in such a hurry, but the aura will soon recover. If he stops at the same place, he will be eliminated completely.


    After all, in the eyes of others, there is only one earth, but he knows that there are countless strong people in the vast universe. If one of them is attracted to the earth by the revival of aura, can he resist it?


    At this time, he had the Taoist body that all the strong men in Yuanying period coveted, but he didn''t have all kinds of magic powers and magic weapons, and no other people''s powerful real yuan. He can''t compete with the practitioners in the stars. Maybe his cards are very strong on the earth, but the disciples and even elders from famous schools have more and stronger things than themselves!


    If Reiki recovery really leads to those horrible guys, if ye dust is not an opponent, maybe the whole earth will fall.


    "The cultivation environment of the earth is too poor to find the materials for refining utensils. A star killing sword is the best magic weapon that can be found now. Unfortunately, it''s an attack weapon. The defensive weapon I want is a luxury. "


    Thinking of this, ye sighed.


    If you want to withstand the attack from the peak of Shenjing, Xuanxian and even stronger, you must at least be the defense magic weapon of Lingbao level. But how can the earth find so many spiritual treasures? I don''t know how long the Xingxie old man searched for the materials to make it cheap.


    "If there is no defense weapon, it is even more difficult for the green emperor to improve his longevity. Now he can only use magic power."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the golden elixir in his own mansion with satisfaction. Although he was not the best, he was also a rare gold and wood double spirit. He could directly awaken a magic power.


    The various kinds of supernatural powers that I have mastered now, such as raw water divine sword and stormy waves, are all brought by the sea emperor''s Glazed body. At this time, the newly awakened magic power can be selected from the two systems of gold and wood.


    Ye Chen wants to cultivate a "body protecting magic power", which can protect the enemy''s world shaking strike.


    "Gold and wood Most of the gold magic powers are extremely sharp and good at attacking, while the wood ones are more focused on controlling and assisting. However, if you recall carefully, the defense powers are not without them. "


    Ye Chen touched his chin and flashed his name in his heart.


    "The green emperor''s body protection technique based on wood. No, it needs the blood of the descendants of the Qing emperor to refine this great magic power. Other practitioners can''t practice it. "


    "The golden scallop not only can defend against attacks, but also can bounce it back. It just needs the heart of a thousand blade dragon. That kind of monster of the world destroying level, let alone the earth, doesn''t have it. Even if I have it, I may not be able to withstand it."


    "Do not destroy the golden body I''m kidding. If I can make it on earth, I''ll cross the stars in flesh and leave this place. "


    A door magic, quickly from the leaf dust in front of the eyes, and immediately be eliminated. In the end, ye chose only this door:


    "the green haze wood armor is the lower level of the body protection magic power. After being cultivated, it can cover the whole body with a layer of green wood armor, with low defense. The only bright spot is that it will automatically trigger when attacked."


    "Your sister


    Ye Chen grinned bitterly. He held the secret script of the whole universe, but because of the environmental factors, he could only choose the worst one. This kind of feeling is like a fierce man with ten women in the night. After crossing to the country of daughters, he becomes a five-year-old young Zhengtai


    There''s no heart!


    It''s more difficult to practice the body protecting magic power than the ordinary magic power. After all, it''s very difficult to kill one after all. If you can cultivate the immortal golden body, you can even be immortal. Even if both the body and the spirit are destroyed, you can reincarnate and reincarnate for the ninth life.


    The magic power attached to the gold and wood double system gold elixir is green haze wood armor at most.In fact, the practitioners of the golden elixir period usually don''t think about this kind of thing. At least after they get out of the body stage, they will practice the power of protecting the body. When you are out of the body, you should not consider the power of protecting the body. Just bring some more body protecting magic weapons.


    "Well, it''s better to have something than nothing. This defense is relatively low. Once I''m accomplished, even Xuanxian''s attack may not be able to win me."


    "It''s you."


    Ye Chen''s mind moved. When jindanton in the central mansion had one eye, he ejected a huge amount of wood aura. This breath condensed and covered his body surface, and gradually formed a light blue shield.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly took the star killing sword in his hand and cut it toward his neck.


    In a flash, the light blue shield turned into navy blue, condensed into pieces of scales, covering his whole body, and Shengsheng bounced out the attack of Lingbao.


    "Well, at least it looks good."


    Looking at his dark blue armor and the body of the sea emperor''s Glazed body, ye Chen chuckled, shrugged his shoulders, and then walked out.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he heard a scream. With tears in her face, she ran straight to Ye Chen and knelt down and said, "Congratulations, master, on stepping into the divine realm."


    Ye Chen has not said anything, but Qingchuan xiaobaihe has already opened his mouth to congratulate her, enough to see her confidence in her master. Seeing her like this, ye Chen also smiles and says softly:


    "let''s go, let''s Go back to Yanjing

 Chapter 297

    Seeing ye Chen go out of the pass, Lu Xinghe and Qingchuan Ying also rush forward to see ye Chen. When they see ye Zhilan flying like a God, they are stunned.


    "My God, is this guy so beautiful?"


    Qingchuan Ying only looked at it, and felt that the deer were bumping in her heart, so she could not help lowering her head. After all, she was still young, and she had only been practicing Kendo for many years. Suddenly, she saw Ye Chen''s amazing appearance, and her mind was blank.


    After all, Lu Xinghe had traveled for a long time in the river and lake. He quickly responded and said respectfully, "see ye Xianshi."


    Leaf dust nods, light way: "go."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Lu Xinghe''s eyes, and finally he was able to leave the dreary place. He asked tentatively, "master ye, where are we going?"


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, smile rather than smile way: "friend comes inn."


    Among the four people, one divine realm, two holy regions and one martial arts master shuttled through Lingxiang mountain without any obstacles. It was only a few hours for them to travel from the mountain to Yanjing.


    Soon, people came to the door of Penglai inn.


    Just to the door of the inn. Both ye Chen and Lu Xinghe frowned and heard the sound of fighting and killing inside.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a fierce fight, we could see that the two figures were separated. One of them, a middle-aged man, was retreating abruptly, covering his chest and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was the innkeeper Bai Zhanqi.


    On the other side of him, a handsome young man with blonde hair will take advantage of the victory.


    "Stop it


    Unexpectedly, it was Tang Shiyu who opened his mouth at this time. I don''t know how he appeared here.


    After hearing the speech, the handsome blonde stopped his hand, but the man beside him was Liu Ruochen. He showed a funny smile: "why, Shiyu, have you changed your mind?"


    "You dream, I will not marry you even if I die!"


    Tang poetry rain willow said with a pretty face, and then red eyes looked at Liu Ruochen''s side of Xu Huaiyi, disappointed: "Xu Huaiyi, have you joined the Liu family?"


    A trace of shame flashed in Xu Huaiyi''s eyes, but thinking of the strength of the Liu family, he hardened his heart: "Miss Tang, your engagement with Liu Dashao was agreed by the elders of the two families. Your father also nodded. Why resist?"


    "Well, my father was forced to nod by you. If he doesn''t agree, the family will take back his property and deprive him of his right of inheritance. But I won''t agree. "


    The beautiful eyes of the rain in Tang poetry looked at Liu Ruochen, who was still graceful and graceful. She said angrily, "Liu Ruochen, don''t think you can make me bow if you catch me. I used to think you were a good man, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Not only let my family force my father, but also bring people to arrest me. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ruochen sneered and said, "Shiyu, you are wrong. It''s not my Liu family forcing the Tang family, but the Tang family''s initiative to say that they want to marry you to me."


    "Otherwise, how do you think I knew you were here? Didn''t your father reveal that we could find you? "


    "What?" I can''t believe it.


    "Tang Shiyu, do you still think that the Tang family now is the Tang family that used to be?" Liu Ruochen chuckles, and his words are full of confidence.


    "In those years, the Tang family''s Yanjing aristocracy, but in recent years, they have gone back more and more. Apart from finding a fat job in the Dragon Teng, what are the other people like?"


    This makes Tang Shiyu angry, but can not be refuted, after all, the other side is telling the truth.


    "When Mr. Tang was still alive, everyone gave you three small pieces of noodles. It''s a pity that he drove a crane to the west a few years ago. What do you have to rely on? If you don''t hold on to our Liu family''s thighs, sooner or later they will be divided up by others! "


    Every time Liu Ruochen said a word, the little face of Tang Shiyu was white. In the end, it was as white as rice paper.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, don''t listen to him. With the help of dragon Teng, no one dares to move you!" Standing behind Tang Shiyu, he covered his chest and his mouth was bleeding. He coughed violently.


    "Ha ha, Long Teng?" Liu Ruochen laughed and said:


    "the chief person in charge of Long Teng is Qin Shuang, uncle Qin. We are one of the four big families and have a good friendship. I remember that he is a registered disciple of Mr. Xiao. Dare he not listen to his words?"


    "The wedding of Xiao Dashao and my cousin will be held in three days. At this time, the whole Yanjing people are well-known. You think too much about Long Teng''s protection of the Tang family?"


    "You don''t know that, so you''re just like an investment. To make friends with Lu Xinghe is to hope that he can break through the Holy Land and become the umbrella of the Tang family in the future Ha ha, it''s a pity that he''s a shrinking turtle now. He doesn''t know where it is! "


    When Liu Ruochen said this, Tang Shiyu and Bai Zhanqi were shocked, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Xu Huaiyi was beside him and sighed: "Miss Tang, it''s different now. After the Tang family has gone to master Tang, the wind and rain are shaking. Everyone in the family is making a living on their own. Only when you marry Liu Dashao can you keep the whole Tang family. As an old friend of master Tang, I can only advise you Liu Dashao is a young talent. Many girls dream of marrying him. "Tang Shiyu bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t say a word. He bit his lips and almost bled.


    "Shiyu, don''t worry, as long as you marry me. I promise the Tang family will be fine. " Liu Ruochen''s face was soft, and he was good at persuading him.


    Bai Zhanqi is behind him, covering his chest, facing despair.


    Liu Ruochen on the opposite side is a dandy, but the golden haired youth he brings is a top martial arts master who is more powerful than himself!


    At a young age, his accomplishments surpassed his own, and with Xu Shouyi as a strong hand, Bai Zhanqi could not win even though he tried his best.


    However, at this time, a leisurely voice suddenly rang: "who said Lu is a shrinking turtle?"


    Hearing the sound, the crowd was stunned and looked up.


    I saw a black haired teenager in casual clothes, walking with his hands down. At his side, a little back position, followed by two gorgeous girls, and a man in green with elegant appearance.


    Seeing these people, Liu Ruochen''s face suddenly changed wildly. He was staring at Ye Chen, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Ye Chen?"


    He will not forget that his kneecap was broken by this damned creature!


    Even Xu Huaiyi blurted out: "master Ye Xian, master Xinghe? Aren''t you trapped in Lingxiang mountain? "


    Liu Ruochen''s face changed wildly, and the light in his eyes was startled. Bai Zhan banner, covering his chest and coughing, struggled, fell to the ground, kowtowed repeatedly to Ye Chen, and said in tears:


    "master ye, I heard that your martial arts are double-edged. Please help Miss Tang and my daughter!"


    Hearing this, ye Chen also changed her complexion and raised her voice: "what''s wrong with silly girl?"

 Chapter 298

    "Silly girl, silly girl, she..."


    Bai Zhanqi sobbed and stammered. It took him a long time to tell the story.


    It turned out that shortly after ye Chen left, the curse on silly girl suddenly broke out, and she collapsed on the bed. Bai Zhanqi ran all over the large hospitals in Yanjing, and also found the master of Arts and even invited the greedy wolf to see her in person.


    The result is nothing, only the greedy wolf told him that this curse is likely to have something to do with the famous vampires in Europe and America.


    In despair, Bai Zhan Qi thought of Ye Chen. On that day, the strength displayed by the other party had already deeply convinced Bai Zhan Qi. Long Teng couldn''t find Ye Chen for a while. Tang Shiyu came to visit his friends from time to time, hoping to meet him.


    As a result, she was blocked in the Inn by Liu Ruochen


    "Vampire..." The leaf dust eyebrow a wrinkle, in the eye many a minute understood, the opening way: "take me to have a look quickly!"


    With these words, he took up Bai Zhan banner and Tang Shiyu, and was about to walk back to the hall. However, Liu Ruochen stepped forward with a side step and said, "slow down!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "hmm?"


    Liu Ruochen stepped back two steps. However, he soon realized that the Liu family had been married to the Xiao family, and then he had the confidence to say: "Ye Chen, you take this old guy away, I don''t care, but Shiyu is my fiancee, you..."


    "I''m not his fiancee!"


    Before he finished his words, Tang Shiyu interrupted eagerly, hiding behind Ye Chen and looking at Liu Ruochen with hostile eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Ruochen twisted his face and said in a deep voice: "Ye Chen, I know you are good at fighting. Even the swordsmen of the island are defeated by you, but This is Yanjing


    "The four big families in Yanjing are so powerful that you dare to be arrogant here with your reckless and righteous spirit?"


    "The last time you broke my knee, I haven''t calculated the account with you, but this time if you dare to disturb me to talk to my fiancee Hum, my Liu family has been married to the Xiao family now. If you are arrogant, old Xiao will control you! "


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, ye Chen slapped Liu Ruochen in the face, directly hit him with dislocated chin, mouth full of blood, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Ye Chen was really reckless. This is one of the four families in Yanjing, Liu Dashao of the Liu family!


    He slapped the Liu family in the face, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Ye Chen, you!"


    Liu Ruochen''s eyes were red with blood, and he was staring at Ye Chen. The anger in his heart almost rushed to the top of his head. He wanted to swallow this guy.


    Damn it, he has already mentioned the name of old Xiao. How dare he act recklessly?


    The leaf dust in the eye flashed the cold awn, the mouth way: "is you catch Liu Bingyao."


    Liu Ruochen was also angry at this time. He was evil to the gall and said: "yes, it''s Ben Shao. How dare you do? What can you do! Now my cousin is going to marry Xiao Dashao. Ha ha ha ha, you must wear this green hat! "


    "Ah!"


    With a crisp sound, Liu Ruochen''s two legs were crushed by Sheng Sheng. Ye Chen said coldly, "Liu Bingyao, I''ll have a way, but you guy Damn it. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the cold killing intention immediately lets Liu Ruochen almost suffocate, this damned guy, what did he just say?


    Ye Chen stepped on Liu Ruochen''s limbs in an instant. Only the sound of banging and banging was heard. At first, Liu Ruochen could scream, but in the end, he could only groan feebly.


    At this time, he had a very clear idea of what ye Chen wanted to express. This guy, this guy, he really wanted to kill himself!


    After stepping on Liu Ruochen''s limbs, ye Chen doesn''t stop at all. He slowly raises his hand. There is Zhenyuan condensation in his palm, which is obviously the intention of killing.


    Liu Ruochen was really afraid and said with a shiver, "Ye, ye Chen, if you dare to kill me, the Liu family will not let you go."


    Ye Chen said coldly, "then I will destroy the whole Liu family."


    Hearing this, the people were completely speechless. They could only feel that ye Chen was worthy of his reputation. This was to destroy the Liu family, one of the four families in Yanjing.


    However, they did not know that ye Chen, who had fought in the world in the last generation, often killed the gods and destroyed the territory. Even if it was to kill all the creatures on a planet, or even directly blow up the whole planet, it was just an idea.


    Now, the Liu family is really making him extremely angry, and the idea of exterminating the clan naturally emerges in his mind.


    However, just as his hand was about to fall, the handsome young man with golden hair suddenly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Ye, you can''t kill him."


    This guy''s Mandarin is a bit stiff, but he is fluent: "Mr. Liu Ruochen is a peripheral member of our blood League. He offended the powerful man in the divine realm. We have no objection to you breaking your limbs to teach this guy a lesson. But all the lives of the blood League members belong to the blood Demon Lord. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of the blood League!""Blood alliance!"


    When Tang Shiyu heard this, his face suddenly changed. This is the organization of European and American powers. There are countless capable people and talents in it. Some people can even compete with the experts in holy land and even God realm by virtue of their special functions, which can be said to be the most terrifying underground organization in Europe and America.


    She took a deep breath, opened her mouth to drink and asked, "Xuemeng and Huaxia have always been well water does not invade the river. Why did you suddenly come to Yanjing? Is the blood League also interested in the duel between old Xiao and ITO Musashi? "


    Hearing this, the young man with golden hair sneered scornfully: "we powers are not interested in such a rude group as the warriors. The victory or defeat of any duel has no effect on us. I came to Yanjing to help the blood demon choose the black bishop to wake up."


    "The bishop of the black?"


    According to Long Teng''s intelligence network, there are eight black bishops in the blood League. Each of them has a very powerful special function, and each has the terrorist power to destroy a small country.


    She immediately frowned and said, "what is the relationship between the black bishop of your blood League and China?"


    The young man with golden hair said: "in the middle of Yanjing in China, there was a little girl who once received the favor of the blood devil, but later her power was suppressed by force."


    "A few days ago, the Lord blood devil came to me and told us that there was going to be a great change in heaven and earth. The blood League needed new fighting power, so he sent me here to help the ninth bishop wake up."


    Speaking of this, he showed a ferocious smile and looked at Bai Zhanqi who knew what had happened and said: "her name is Bai Yuhan!"

 Chapter 299

    Hearing this, Bai Zhanqi suddenly sent out a burst of wail. The voice was full of despair and helplessness. Few people may know the name of the blood devil, but it can make this man who once worked in Longteng collapse like steel.


    He once brought a terrible dark history to Europe and the West. Nearly a thousand years ago, he even controlled the whole European underground world. From the Middle Ages to the present, terrorist events such as the black death, the plague, Jack the Ripper and other terrorist events were all caused by his "blood League".


    The eight black bishops of the blood League were extremely powerful. Each of them was covered with blood. They did not lose the divine realm. Some even destroyed small countries and even suppressed the holy see for a time.


    There are even rumors that the European Union is a European country, which was set up to fight against the blood Union. Although we do not know how true this statement is, it is enough to prove how noisy the blood union is.


    How despairing is it that one''s daughter has been targeted by the leader of this kind of terrorist force?


    "Why..." Bai Zhanqi glared at his bloodshot eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "why did my Bai Zhan Qi devote all my life to serve the country, but my daughter ended up in such an end!"


    The young man with golden hair gave a smile and said elegantly, "I don''t have any personal grudges for you, but your daughter is a pure dark constitution which is rare to see. This has been given by the blood demon himself. In the future, she may even become the blood demon''s disciple. You should be honored to do so."


    It''s better to let your daughter roar from her throat


    The golden haired youth''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "pay attention to your words. Mortals, our dark masters, are the masters of the future world, and their power is far beyond your imagination."


    Speaking of this, his pupil bloomed a sense of death: "if you use the term" monster "to describe it, I will tear you to pieces."


    When Bai Zhanqi heard this, his anger in his eyes was almost burning. He stood up and said, "come on, monster! I will never give my daughter to you guys


    The expression of the young man with golden hair was completely cold. He had golden pupils, and suddenly turned red with blood, and his voice was much more rude: "I wanted to spare your life because you are the father of the ninth black bishop, but since you are stubborn Go to hell


    As he said this, the red light in his eyes suddenly flourished, and his long golden hair was still calm. On his forehead and cheek, black thin lines began to spread, forming Taoist mantras.


    The young man with golden hair bowed gracefully and said, "introduce yourself, I am the eighth black bishop of the blood League, Arthur the hermit."


    "Eighth cardinal..." Hearing this, Tang Shiyu''s eyes flashed with fear. All the bishops in the blood League took the tarot card as their code names, such as priestesses, fools and hanging upside down people. This person called himself a hermit and was obviously a real black bishop.


    "The black bishop sneaked into Yanjing, why I don''t know at all?" In her mind, all kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind, and immediately gnawed her teeth and said:


    "it''s the Liu family. Damn it, it''s them who covered the black Bishop''s entry into Yanjing. Otherwise, even if the blood League is powerful, we won''t have no news!"


    As soon as he said this, people looked at Liu Ruochen''s eyes, and suddenly he was not good. His action was tantamount to betraying the whole Chinese martial arts world!


    At this time, Arthur showed his real body. Suddenly, the wind was blowing and the clouds were thick, covering the sun in the sky. He grinned and said: "among the blood alliance, human beings are the lowest and lowest creatures, and only the dark masters are the real nobles."


    But at this time, a disdainful voice sounded: "what kind of dark master is just a few kinds of dark creatures that do not flow into the stream to keep warm."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Atherton was furious and looked at Ye Chen and said: "boy, I''ve heard of you. Don''t think you can see my blood alliance if you kill the incorruptible thing like Wu Tiangou!"


    "Oh? I don''t know ITO Musashi, but I know Wu Tiangou. " Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, chuckle way, "I probably know you are what thing."


    "You are a night devil. According to your description, that bloody devil is probably a vampire. What else will be in it? Let me see, witches, werewolves, trolls, ogres? "


    Hearing this, Atherton''s face changed wildly. He stepped back two steps and said in surprise, "you, who are you? Why do you know the secret of our blood League? "


    Ye Chen chuckled: "this thing is also called a secret?" There are only those kinds of dark creatures. Although the starting point is higher than that of human beings and may bring some magical powers, they limit the development route and lose the infinite possibility of human beings In the eyes of this kind of expert, it is not worth mentioning


    "Of course, the master in my mouth must be at the same level as the true immortal. Under the true immortal, the dark creature is still very strong, but it is a pure blood dark creature."


    Speaking of this, ye Chen glanced at Arthur, and raised a scornful, sarcastic, malicious radian: "but that kind of pure blooded dark creatures will not appear on earth. You guys, if you''re good, you''re half blood. If you don''t sound good, you''ll say something bad Hybrid. "Hearing this, don''t say the Tang poetry rain, Liu Ruochen and others, even Qingchuan small Lily are shocked. In their mind, although Ye Chen is cold and arrogant, he is not human, but he is very graceful and rarely rude. However, he did not expect to use such fierce words today.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because ye Chen A little angry.


    Silly girl, oh, no, now he knows that the girl''s name is Bai Yuhan. Although her previous actions are hard to laugh or cry, they are from the heart, which is a kind of pure kindness without any bad thoughts.


    For ye Chen, who is accustomed to intrigue and intrigue, this kind of feeling is the most moving one for him.


    Leaf dust erect a finger, Arthur will subconsciously a contraction of the neck, he thought the enigmatic man to hand, but the other side gently shook his hand and pointed: "a minute, if you can hold a minute, I will let you go."


    "One minute?" Hearing this, the enchanting red light in Arthur''s eyes again flourished and coldly said, "Your Excellency is too contemptuous of others."


    How can he say that he is also a black bishop. He is very high in Europe and America and is respected by thousands of believers. Under the blessing of all kinds of strange secret methods, he can be in the war spirit realm. But this guy said that he could not hold on for a minute?

 Chapter 300

    "Ye Chen, you dare to insult a noble dark master like this. The blood alliance will never let you go."


    Ye Chen disdained to say: "if the blood alliance dares to mess around in China, I will destroy your clan, kill all the dark creatures, and finally catch the blood devil to refine pills."


    "How dare you


    Arthur was so angry that he wanted to do it. But Lu Xinghe suddenly stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Ye Xianshi, such goods, you don''t have to do it yourself. Give him to me!"


    "No problem."


    Ye Chen''s Chengfu did not know Lu Xinghe''s idea. The boy had a little success in practicing Xingxie sword. He was worried that he could not find anyone to pass. In front of him, Arthur, the bishop in black, was the best sharpening stone.


    The black cardinal, each can rival the divine realm, and Lu Xinghe''s Xingxie sword technique is also the real cultivation skill. Both sides have their own merits, and their needles point to the wheat awn.


    The most wonderful thing is that even if he is not an opponent, he will not worry about his life because of the presence of Ye Xianshi. How could Lu Xinghe miss such a good opportunity?


    As for Lu Xinghe''s idea, ye Chen is as penetrating as a fire. However, the boy is still respectful to himself. Seeing from the face of Xingxie old man, ye Chen did not mention his meaning in his heart, so he nodded and said, "it''s up to you to give him some color, and don''t lose the face of your master Xingxie."


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu and Bai Zhanqi were shocked. They thought Ye Chen had been inherited by Xingxie old man, but now it seems that he gave the sword score to Lu Xinghe?


    Bai Zhanqi came to Tang Shiyu''s ear and whispered: "senior colonel Tang, in this way, the name of Xinghe hermit will definitely be famous in the world. You should seize the opportunity."


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu also nodded. She could have made friends with Lu Xinghe before, just as an investment, but she didn''t expect the return to come so fast.


    Just between these two people talking, Lu Xinghe and Arthur''s battle finally started.


    "Night devil flies!"


    Arthur''s two hands, the first attack, want to fight quickly. Suddenly, a large group of black bats flew out of his hand, just like a storm passing through and roaring.


    "Buzz!"


    The infrasound wave, which people could not hear, was the first to hit, which made Bai Zhan banner and Tang Shiyu dizzy and almost spit out blood.


    With this one hand, Arthur is able to suppress most of the warriors, because their vigorous Qi can not stop the sound wave attack. Every act and every action will inevitably be affected, and this impact will give Arthur a chance to take advantage of it.


    This move, is Qingchuan sisters are slightly discolored. Others are even more frightened, Tang Shiyu is quietly holding Ye Chen''s arm, eyes full of worry.


    "Xingxie sword technique, the first move."


    Lu Xing River has no expression, his eyes are deep as sea. The bright star light sword spirit, from her long sword in her hand, like a silver lotus flower, welcomed the bats all over the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    All over the sky bats like moths to the fire, one after another, but none of them could pass through the silver lotus, all of them were smashed.


    Before Arthur''s heart was startled, Lu Xinghe had turned into a clear shadow, and in an instant dozens of silver swords came to his face. People only see, full room, blue light shining, pressure of black gas step by step.


    "After drunk, I don''t know that the sky is in the water. The boat is full of clear dreams, and the Star River is under pressure!"


    As Lu Xinghe sings, he plays his sword and screams. The cold light in his eyes suddenly appears. The sword follows his heart, and the man comes out with the sword. In an instant, he cuts through the void, just like an antelope hanging on a horn or a white colt crossing the gap, striking from an extremely magical angle. Beyond Arthur''s defense and breaking his body protecting magic spirit, a Sword Pierced Arthur''s chest.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing that Arthur was pierced by Lu Xinghe''s sword, not only Tang Shiyu and others, but also ye Chen''s eyebrows were raised.


    Just Is it that simple?


    Lu Xinghe was only a master of martial arts before, but now he has been promoted to the martial saint. His sword Qi is outspread for several Zhang. His sword is extremely sharp and his swordsmanship is excellent. He is like a master who has been steeped in kendo for decades.


    Even if it''s a talented warrior who creates his own martial arts, it''s too exaggerated!


    "Is it Is this the power of Xingxie sword Tang poetry rain showed an incredible look and muttered to himself.


    In fact, it is also true. After all, the Xingxie sword spectrum is a kind of cultivation skill. Compared with the martial arts of ordinary martial arts, it is not known how many times more mysterious. Even Xiao Yijue himself can not be compared with Lu Xinghe in the mystery of his moves.


    "No, this skill can''t match the divine realm."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart.


    Sure enough, he saw the blood in Arthur''s eyes, and stretched out his hands when his chest closed!


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Lu Xinghe''s sword, though not a peerless weapon, is by no means ordinary iron. However, being patted like this by Arthur at this time, is actually directly broken from it!


    Then the crowd saw a scene that made people gape. Arthur''s chest, a ferocious black tattoo lit up, ejected an unknown black fog, emerged a translucent figure.The figure was three feet high, enveloped in a dark shadow, like a demon.


    As soon as it appeared, the whole hall was quiet. Countless people only feel a let people, straight want to worship, kneel down on the ground, from the black figure body emerged.


    The black figure floats behind Arthur, just like the spirit behind the anime, the double emissary. Lu Xinghe raised his finger to a starlight sword, which was shot by it and smashed out of thin air. Lu Xinghe even retreated several steps in succession.


    "Well What is it? " Tang Shiyu''s body shivering, the black shadow gives her a sense of fear, even stronger than ITO Musashi.


    Arthur looked ferocious and said: "every Archbishop in black has his own unique relic of inheritance, and the keepsake of the eighth black Bishop''s hermit is this tattoo!"


    "Through the tattoo, I can borrow part of the power of the blood Demon Lord for a short time, you It''s not worth mentioning


    "Blood devil? Is that black shadow a blood demon


    All of them took a breath and looked up. They could see that the figure was shrouded in a layer of dark air. They could not see their looks clearly. They only saw the strong muscles and sharp fingernails, just like a magic spirit.


    Arthur laughed, and the little man''s sense of success was about to come out and roared, "Lu Xinghe, you can''t fight me!"


    he said so as like as two peas, and the momentum of his body rose in vain. He stretched out a forefinger to Lu Xinghe, and the shadow which was enveloped in black magic gas made the same action.


    Then a blood red lightning shot from the fingertips of the black shadow towards Lu Xinghe. This is Arthur''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box:


    death finger!

 Chapter 301

    In the middle of the hall, all the people saw this move, all of them were livid.


    The blood demon, the real body has not arrived, but the virtual shadow appears out of thin air. Moreover, looking at the power, it was ten times higher than that of ITO Musashi. It was amazing, especially the blood red lightning, which almost made people scream.


    Lu Xinghe also looks dignified, secretly raises the real strength, wants to make all-out.


    But at this time, the leaf dust actually reaches out a hand to wave a way: "you retreat."


    Lu Xinghe, after all, was just a beginner of Xingxie sword spectrum. Although he could defeat Arthur with his inner strength, he was still in a short time to fight against the projection of a blood demon.


    Only by looking at the power of the projection, ye Chen can conclude that the cultivation of the blood demon will never lose to the old star evil man. It must have been the realm of Xuanxian.


    "I didn''t expect that you valued this person so much that you even put your own projection in the tattoo. But at this time, I have refined into a golden elixir, not to mention a mere projection. Even if your real body comes, I can kill you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and grasped in the air.


    The blue water aura, the green wood aura and the golden aura converge from the leaf dust, and finally turn into a silver moon awn. As soon as the light appeared, the wind in the sky and the earth stopped, and all the people felt that their souls would disappear under the light of the light.


    After ye Chen completed the golden elixir period, all kinds of moves also improved. At this time, the strength he showed was the advanced moves of Yuexuan dance


    Moon arrow!


    In a flash, the bright moonlight turned into a delicate arrow, which looked like a toy in Cupid''s hand.


    But Cupid''s arrow can make people fall in love, but ye Chen''s Magic Arrow on the moon will make people''s spirits run out!


    As soon as this Sabre comes out, it will strike Jiuyou down and shoot the gods up!


    Now, in fact, he had learned from Yan Bu Chen.


    The shadow of the evil spirit seemed to feel the crisis. Turning around, he seemed to want to act.


    But ye Chen didn''t pay attention to him. He waved and whispered, "go!"


    With a whoosh, the moon arrow is as fast as lightning. It pulls out a silver light band in the void and shoots at the figure in an instant.


    The terrible red lightning was vulnerable to a single blow in front of the Magic Arrow, and was instantly penetrated and disappeared. The blood demon''s projection put his hand across his chest to block in the air, but in an instant, a big hole was opened, and then it was stirred in the air and turned into light spots.


    Everyone was stunned.


    For a moment, Penglai Inn was silent


    But Arthur looked like he was out of his wits. He knelt down on the ground and said, "how can it be? Lord blood demon is invincible. How could you fail? It''s impossible. "


    "Go underground and ask again." Lu Xinghe snorted coldly and chopped with his sword without leaving his hands.


    "You are just a martial saint. How dare you kill me? The blood alliance will never let you go." Arthur let out a roar, and suddenly raised his strength. His whole body was full of vigorous Qi. When his hands closed, he wanted to clamp Lu Xinghe''s broken sword.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xinghe is practicing Xingxie sword manual. Although he is only in the stars, it can only be regarded as Jiuliu skill, but it is still immortal cultivation skill.


    Under the shining star light, although Arthur entered the white blade empty handed and caught the broken sword, but the powerful sword spirit had already broken through his whole body''s evil Qi, and his chest and viscera were crushed to pieces. It was the Dalao God who came, and could not recover.


    "You How How dare Kill me


    Arthur''s eyes were round, his eyes were full of discontent, as if he couldn''t believe it. He came to wake up the ninth black cardinal with the will of the blood demon lord, but he died here before the task was completed?


    Unfortunately, he was not a pure blood night clan after all. He held up for half a minute at most and swallowed it in one breath.


    "Is that death?"


    Tang Shiyu was stunned, and his face was unbelievable. A minute ago, Arthur called out the blood demon projection. She thought that people were going to die here, and only Ye Chen could barely escape. But did not expect a blink of an eye, the virtual shadow dissipated, Arthur died!


    "How strong is he?" Tang Shiyu turned his head to look at Ye Chen, only felt that his figure was extremely tall and could only look up.


    "The master is really the best Qingchuan small Lily happy straight jump, beautiful face is full of joy, Qingchuan cherry is also stunned, can not help but yearn for this power.


    Liu Ruochen, however, has been completely dull. He shrinks on the floor and shivers: "how can it be? How can it be?"


    He saw Arthur''s ability and magic power with his own eyes. Otherwise, he would not have been a member of the blood League and become a member of the outside world. However, the leaf dust was more terrifying. Let alone Mr. Arthur, even the projection of the blood demon was not his opponent!


    Ye Chen looks at Liu Ruochen as if he is looking at garbage, but his killing intention is still the same.


    Liu Ruochen was seen by him. He almost peed his pants and struggled desperately. He cried: "Ye Chen, you dare to kill me. Liu family and Xiao family will not let you go!""No, they won''t let go of you."


    Unexpectedly, the person who spoke was Tang Shiyu. She looked at those who were still high and elegant with a scornful look and said:


    "Liu Ruochen, what you have done has endangered national security and national interests! I will arrest you in the name of Long Teng! "


    Liu Ruochen said: "dare you! Long Teng''s words are related to my uncle Qin. If he knows, he must... "


    "What must be?"


    A majestic voice came from the door. Hearing this, Tang Shiyu and Bai Zhanqi immediately stood at attention and saluted: "general Qin!"


    "Well."


    It was Qin Shuang who came in from the door. He was dressed in military uniform. He was upright and upright. He was walking in a fierce wind and full of dignity.


    However, in the process of going to Ye Chen, he took up the momentum and lowered his posture, just like a kind elder: "Ye wusheng, commander-in-chief of xialongteng, Qin Shuang."


    "Hello." Ye Chen is neither humble nor arrogant. He calmly answers and shakes hands with him.


    On the contrary, Qingchuan xiaobaihe was not happy. He waved his fist aggressively and said, "my master has stepped into the divine realm. You should call ye Wu God."


    "Lily, don''t be rude."


    Ye Chen yelled, he could feel that Qin Shuang, the general of Qin, was absolutely not a mortal.


    "Oh?" Hearing Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s words, Qin Shuang is not angry but happy. She looks at Ye Chen and laughs: "very good, very good!"

 Chapter 302

    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Shuang faintly.


    The other party''s happy appearance is obviously not pretended, so why is he so? It''s not a pity that there are more talents in Chinese martial arts circle.


    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Qin Shuang seems to realize that she has lost her manners. She coughs twice and says, "cough, it''s rude. Ye Wushen. Let''s get to the point. Can Liu Ruochen give it to us, Long Teng?"


    The leaf dust hears speech, look a sink way: "hmm?"


    Qin Shuang waved her hand in a hurry and said, "Ye Wu, God, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean to shield you. It''s just that this man is in collusion with the blood League. According to the report of Colonel Tang, it should be the Liu family who helped the eighth black Bishop escape our eyes and ears and enter China."


    "We must interrogate him to find out how many members of the blood League have entered into China, and more importantly In the end, is he his own submission to the blood League, or is it related to the whole Liu family. It''s a matter of great importance. Please feel free. We will let him pay for his crimes! "


    Hearing this, ye Chen pondered for a moment and then nodded. Although he looked down on all living beings, he certainly had feelings for his country, which was related to China''s security issues, so he would not be impulsive.


    Seeing him nodding, Qin Shuang also gave a long breath and waved his hand. Outside the door, a team of soldiers with full arms came in. Led by the breaking army, Liu Ruochen was taken out.


    At this time, Qin Shuang turned around and said with a smile to Ye Chen: "Ye Wushen killed Arthur and captured Liu Ruochen this time. It can be said that he has made great contributions to China. We Longteng sincerely invite you..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Chen waved his hand and said, "I already know the meaning of general Qin, but I can''t give you an answer at this time."


    Speaking of this, he raised his head, looked at the inner hall and said, "you must save silly girl first..."


    In the inner hall, there are five people standing: ye Chen, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, baizhanqi, tangshiyu and qinshuang. As for Lu Xinghe and Qingchuan Ying, there is not much space here, so they are not allowed to come in.


    Silly girl is lying on the bed, originally full of youth body, but at this time she is skinny, as if all the blood has been sucked away, you can clearly see the dry blue blood vessels in his body. The heart almost stopped, only out of breath, not into the air.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the dense breath of a water system cured aura was transported to her. She coughed twice and opened her eyes.


    "Silly girl!"


    Bai Zhanqi exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes were filled with hope. These days, he searched for famous doctors in Yanjing, but none of them could make his daughter wake up, but ye Chen did it with a lift of his hand.


    Excited, he wanted to kneel down: "thank you, ye Wu God..."


    However, he failed to do so. As soon as ye Chen lifted his finger, he was pulled up by an invisible force and frowned: "it''s a big problem."


    All of them suddenly felt awe stricken. Even when facing the projection of the blood demon, ye Wu Shen was rebellious and did not bow his head. However, he said the word "big trouble". How terrible is the curse.


    Bai Zhanqi''s eyes showed despair and his face was pale. The six gods had no master''s way: "Ye Wushen, please save my daughter. Save my daughter. I''ll be your cow and horse, and I''ll give you..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and motioned that he was quiet. He said faintly, "don''t worry, I will save her."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhanqi suddenly collapsed on the ground, and felt the heavy burden on his heart disappeared. His face was full of tears of joy.


    "Cough."


    Silly girl coughed twice. Ye Chen immediately turned her head and looked at her. She was leaning on the head of the bed with her body bent, as thin as bone. When he saw the leaf dust, his eyes showed a surprised look, his arm trembled slightly, and he wanted to lift it up. But I can''t even lift a finger. Obviously, she is sixteen or seventeen years old, but she is like an old woman in the wind.


    "You, aren''t you that fool? Are you hungry... "


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s heart suddenly trembled and touched silly girl''s hair. "I''m not stupid. Soon, you won''t be stupid again."


    With his action, a dark shadow emerged from silly girl''s body. It was the blood devil of the blood League. He looked at Ye Chen and sneered: "boy, it''s really strong. You can kill my believers, but can you solve the unexplained curse of blood?"


    "When I go out of the pass, I will surely step down in Huaxia and wash with your blood..."


    "Bang!"


    With a flick of his fingers, ye Chen smashed the shadow of the blood demon. This is just a little thought of the blood devil parasitizing in silly girl''s body, far less powerful than the projection on Arthur''s body.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuang was shocked and said, "Curse of blood?"


    Seeing the crowd turn around, Qin Shuang recalled it and said earnestly, "this curse is one of the oldest incantations in the world, and it is a curse without solution."


    Hearing this, the white flag just appeared, and suddenly "Gudong" sound, completely collapsed on the floor.


    Qin Shuang apologized, but continued to explain: "it is said that the curse will accompany her all her life and go deep into her blood and bone marrow. Every seven days, half of his blood is dead. We must constantly exchange blood, treat him with various kinds of pills and spiritual herbs, and constantly use the vitality of the top strong to cultivate yuan and strengthen Qi for him, so that people can survive. ""Unless the other party wakes up completely and becomes the servant of the new vampire and blood demon, otherwise Only one death. "


    "Why..." Tang Shiyu covered her mouth with her hands and tears in her eyes. She was a kind-hearted girl and could not bear to see such a tragedy.


    Bai Zhanqi is even more desperate. Where is he going to find those panacea, the top strong to give his daughter life!


    After probing with his mind, ye Chen frowned and said:


    "the curse of blood is really hard to deal with. I swept the body of a silly girl inch by inch with my mind. Discover that the power of the curse is rooted in the blood. Unless she can abandon the physical body, reincarnate or take possession of it, it will never be eliminated, or even passed on to future generations. It is indeed the oldest mantra on earth. "


    What he said brought out a lot of news, which shocked people. What abandoned the body, what reincarnation, what took away the house and reborn They are all things that we dare not even think about on weekdays.


    Ignoring the dull people, ye Chen''s face is as heavy as water, frowning and thinking hard. This curse, even if placed in the universe, can be ranked in the upper and middle reaches. I didn''t think of a remote planet earth, but I could find it.


    "Just..." Ye Chen touched his chin with his hand and said in his heart, "why does this curse make me feel a little familiar?"

 Chapter 303

    Ye Chen doubts in the heart, fingers gently buckle the head of the bed, in the mind in the rapid recall.


    Suddenly, a long memory emerged from the depth of his knowledge. Ye Chen''s eyes brightened: "by the way, what is a vampire? It''s just a descendant of the blood race. This thing But it''s just a copy of the pure blood clan''s "star soul blood mantra."


    Blood clan is a powerful and huge group among the dark creatures. Even in the stars, they are quite famous.


    The blood clan is good at various kinds of magic words. The star soul blood curse is one of the notorious curses, which is said to be able to trace back to the previous generations. If the great powers are used, they can even hunt down your ancestors for 100 generations and even after your descendants for 1000 generations.


    Once upon a time, there was a great power of blood race, and a star soul blood mantra killed a race with more than 10 billion people.


    Ye Chen used to use it to deter he family. It was improved by the Spanish people referring to the curse of the blood clan. Of course, it was also a Shanzhai version.


    Having figured out this point, ye Chen suddenly opened up and sneered, and said in his heart: "blood demon, even if you are a pure blood clan, how about it? At that time, I even killed the blood saber ancestors of the blood clan. You dare to bully me, you really want to die


    Knowing that this thing is a Shanzhai version of the star soul blood mantra, all kinds of ways to dispel the curse come to Ye Chen''s mind in an instant.


    The blood clan has not a good reputation among the stars. Therefore, for their star soul blood mantra, all major races, including many sects in the immortal cultivation world, have corresponding solutions. There are hundreds of different ways. But there are only a few that are in line with the current earth environment and the cultivation of leaf dust.


    Ye Chen put his hand on his chin and secretly thought about the cableway:


    "the first one is to kill the caster, but the blood demon is now a turtle with a shrinking head. He doesn''t know where it is, and it''s too late for the time."


    "The second way is to find another pure blood clan and take their blood essence to fight against poison. But let''s not say whether we can find the pure blood clan on earth. Even if we find it, I will fight with it at most. I may not be able to kill it. It''s better to kill the blood devil than kill it. "


    "The third is the divine blessing of the angel of light. But it''s very difficult to use my accomplishments now. Even if I use them by force, it will take at least seven to forty-nine days. I''m afraid that silly girl will be gone by then. "


    "The last one, the" spirit wood creation talisman "of the cuiwengmu people, requires the healing talisman composed of the sap of the emerald tree and the dense breath to break all kinds of curses.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and nodded. Cuiwengmu is a big family in the universe. They love peace, but they only have a grudge against the blood clan. So they specially create this kind of talisman and control all kinds of curses.


    The magic power of dense breath is attached to the glass body of the emperor of the sea


    "Cuishenmu is the place of faith of cuiwengmu people, just as the tree of life is sacred to the elves. Anyone who wants to get the juice of cuishenmu is like digging up the ancestral graves, which is pursued by the whole cuiwengmu people."


    "But my golden elixir is a double system of gold and wood, and it is nourished by the sea emperor''s glass body. Even if I am only a little bit now, it''s enough to take some golden elixir blood instead of cuishenmu juice. What''s more, the blood demon is only of impure blood, and the realm is only Xuanxian. The mantra he casts is also from the stronghold. It should be no problem to remove this thing. "


    Thinking of this, ye Chen started immediately. With a flick of his fingers, he reached into the middle of Zhongfu and cut it on the gold elixir. It was a mixture of gold and iron. The gold elixir was melted by the heart of a golden birch tree and was nourished by multiple factors. At this time, it was already completed. The whole body was made of meteorite iron, harder than diamond.


    Ye Chen frowns and uses the raw water sword.


    "Yi --!"


    The appearance of Jindan was finally cut open, and a light blue blood mixed with golden light flowed out. Here is the blood of gold and wood.


    As soon as the blood appeared, the whole hall was filled with a surging aura of gold and wood. Placed in the corner of the vase, inserted a bunch of slightly withered flowers, at this time even raised his head, full of bud.


    The blood elixir contains only a trace of blood. Ye Chen at this time, just like a Tang monk, if someone really ate him, maybe he could live forever.


    In the universe, there are often evil cults or iron blooded demons who hunt and kill the top disciples in order to obtain their spiritual blood.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen waves his hand, and the blood turns into nine drops. Then the wound above the golden elixir has healed naturally.


    He called out the dense breath, combined with the nine drops of blood, a stroke in the sky. Suddenly, there is a very complex spirit mantra in the void. This charm looks very complicated. It looks like an old vine tree with branches and leaves, and even flowers.


    This talisman is refined with golden elixir and blood, supplemented by dense breath. It has the effect of reviving the dead and flesh people and bones.


    All the people around were gaping at Ye Chen''s actions. They only felt that what they saw today was enough to subvert the three outlooks.


    "No wonder everyone called him ye Xianshi. It seems that the theory of double cultivation of martial arts is not groundless. He really has this ability."In Qin Shuang''s heart, she sighs silently, and looks at Ye Chen''s eyes more and more gentle and proud.


    "Shua --!"


    At this time, ye Chen''s face was dignified to the extreme. Every finger was drawn out, and the movement was slow up by one minute, as if holding a heavy burden of ten thousand jin. This kind of talisman can only be used by a real monk in the out of body period. With his current cultivation, it is difficult.


    "Hooray!"


    After eight hours, ye Zhicai finally drew the rune and let out a breath.


    When the last stroke is finished, the whole rune is suddenly full of light, and countless divine patterns are blooming with green light. If someone looks at it carefully, they will find that the divine pattern of this talisman is like a towering tree. The shape of the tree is very similar to the legendary tree of life of the elves.


    Just the surging aura from this Rune made the tired and hungry people feel refreshed after eight hours of company. Their bodies were warm, and their fatigue and hunger were swept away.


    "The charm of nature is completed, and the mantra dissipates."


    Ye Chen kneaded the formula and waved his hand to give a little guidance. The magic charm of the wood of spirit turned into a green light and shot into silly girl''s body.


    Silly girl''s body trembled violently. Under the surging green light, blood gas was expelled from the deep bone marrow and turned into a devil''s face. Her appearance was vaguely similar to the blood devil, but she was completely purified by the moonlight of Ye Chen.


    With more and more green light, more and more blood gas comes out of silly girl''s body. At the end of the day, her skin and muscles began to swell. From the heart, gradually spread to the limbs, the body becomes full and mellow, youth reappearance.


    Finally, a real silly girl appeared in front of the public

 Chapter 304

    "Silly girl!"


    Bai Zhan Qi jumped up from the ground, hugged her daughter and sobbed.


    "Dad Dad. "


    Looking at Bai Yuhan''s appearance, she felt like waking up from a dream. Her eyes were no longer as hazy as in the past, but very clear. She tentatively looked at her palm and said, "I''m not dead?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhanqi shivered and looked at Bai Yuhan with surprise and disbelief: "daughter, you, you..."


    He stammered, unable to speak, or Ye Chen replied, "her stupidity was originally caused by the curse. Now that the curse has gone, the mind has naturally recovered."


    Although he has recovered his mind, Bai Yuhan remembers all the past things. He also knows that ye Chen is his Savior. He gets up from bed gratefully and wants to worship with his father.


    Ye dust will hand a lift, a estimate of invisible strength will be two people stopped, light way: "a meal of grace."


    Bai Yuhan was very ashamed. At that time, she thought Ye Chen was a fool and brought him back to the inn. Now, she is a little shy.


    Ye Chen also wanted to pacify the father and daughter, but suddenly frowned. He felt that his body was empty and shook twice. He almost fell down.


    After all, it is not a powerful skill that the monks of the golden elixir period could perform. Ye Chen, relying on the glass body of the emperor of the sea, forced it to a halt and consumed a lot of Zhenyuan.


    In addition, he also forced to use the raw water sword to cut a little wound on the golden elixir. Although there is only a little bit of it, the golden elixir is almost the source of strength for the practitioners. Even if it is slightly damaged, it is easy to shake the foundation.


    That is to say, ye Chen, relying on his talent as an Immortal Emperor and the emperor of the sea, dare to do such a thing. If he is a girl who meets by chance, even if he is a brother in the same school or even a teacher, they are not willing to do so.


    "Master


    Qingchuan small Lily suddenly shocked, went to embrace Ye dust, looked at the eyes of other people around, involuntarily more than a trace of hostility.


    It''s no wonder that she reacted like this. This moment can be said that ye Chen came back from rebirth. When she was most weak, if someone wanted to do harm to him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, this is just xiaobaihe''s own opinion. If ye dust is so easy to be attacked, he can''t be the Immortal Emperor in the last life.


    Even now, there is no problem for ITO Musashi to get two or three, so even now, ye Chen is still fearless of anyone.


    And this degree of weakness, he can completely endure, deliberately show, is just to test that Qin Shuang. If he is going to take advantage of Ye Chen''s weakness and force himself to join Longteng, then ye Chen will never pay attention to this guy again.


    However, unexpectedly, under the scanning of Ye Chen''s mind, Qin Shuang was stunned at first, then showed a look of concern, and looked at his appearance It''s not like it''s fake.


    Ye Chen frowned and waved to indicate that he was OK. Then he raised his head and said to Qin Shuang, "next, let''s talk about the Dragon Teng."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Chen and Qin Shuang reached a consensus and became a nominal member of Longteng, enjoying the treatment of school official. What he had to do was to report to Qin Shuang in time after discovering the members of the blood League.


    Because of Bai Yuhan''s incident, ye Chen was not prepared to let go of this blood League. If he met a member of the blood League, he would not report it so simply, but shoot him to death.


    Moreover, from all aspects, members of Longteng are very friendly to themselves, so he doesn''t mind putting on a name, as long as it doesn''t affect his practice.


    Qin Shuang should be happy, but his face is still serious and even hesitant. Finally, he said slowly: "Ye Wu God, next, Qin wants to tell you about family affairs."


    The brow of leaf dust is frowned slightly, light way: "domestic affairs?"


    "Yes." Qin Shuang''s voice was very hesitant. He didn''t say a few words. He would pause for a moment, as if he were afraid to offend the other party, "I don''t know ye Wushen, eh Where are you from? How are your parents at home? "


    Leaf dust squint eyes, skin smile meat does not smile way: "this kind of thing, you long Teng should have already found out."


    Qin Shuang is not angry, but takes a deep breath and admits frankly: "yes, we have found out, so please ask Ye Wushen Have you ever thought about what your mother is like? "


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s expression suddenly changes, looks at Qin Shuang''s eyes, also many silk sharp, one word a way: "she, is, who?"


    Qin Shuang was forced to step back a few steps by the momentum of Ye dust, reached out and said with a wry smile: "Ye Wushen has not seen her, how do you still don''t know?"


    Ye Chen was stunned and quickly recalled all kinds of things in his mind. He could not help exclaiming, "Qin Hongshuang?"


    Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s my poor sister. When my father was instructed by an expert, he knew that our brothers and sisters were killed by fire, so they named me Qin Shuang, and my younger sister was called Hongshuang Ye Chen, she is your own motherAfter saying these words, he looked at Ye Chen and saw that there was no response from the other party. He could not help but say: "why, you don''t believe what I said."


    "I believe it," he said


    Qin Shuang doubts: "then how do you..."


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Chen with a sneer: "how can I not react at all? What do you want me to do, to throw myself in your arms and call me uncle


    Rao is the capital of Qin Shuang. He can not speak for a moment. He can clearly feel the resentment from ye Chen''s words. He can''t help but sigh in his heart: "father, father, you strongly opposed your sister''s marriage, even went to Ye Jiazhuang to capture her in person, and used the Qin family''s power to warn Ye Nian not to recognize her all his life."


    "But now, when you see that your sister''s child is so outstanding that it can almost compete with the master, you are moved again Oh! As a member of a large family, it''s nothing to see benefits in their eyes. But who will make up for this child''s motherless childhood? "


    In his mind, Qin Shuang felt that ye Nian was not worthy of his sister, so he didn''t stop his father from doing that.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s cold eyes, Qin Shuang couldn''t help shivering, and sighed in his heart: "the mistakes we made in those years, I''m afraid we have to pay a price now..."

 Chapter 305

    On Hongfeng mountain, in the middle of Qin family manor.


    In the main villa, the lights are bright, and a group of more than a dozen old and young people sit around the hall. The leader is Qin Shilong, the head of the Qin family.


    His face was wrinkled and his temples were gray, but his spirit was still quite good. Between his eyes opened and closed, the majestic light flashed past him, just like an old lion resting in his nest.


    Qin Silong said faintly: "frost son, how is the matter done?"


    Hearing the old man''s opening, people began to listen respectfully. Qin Shuang also said, "I told ye Chen that his sister was Ye Chen''s biological mother, but his reaction Quite cold. "


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang couldn''t help shivering. The woman sitting opposite her immediately sneered and said, "second sister, your good son is really OK. If you have the ability, you will not recognize our relatives."


    Who is Qin Hongshuang? Even if she is more respectful in front of Mr. Qin, she will never be afraid of this group of cousins who can only rely on the name of Qin family. She snorted coldly: "if I were Xiaochen, I would not recognize you. Did you hold him when he was a child? Have you ever given him lucky money? Have you ever done what your aunt should do? "


    The woman, Qin Xuerong, is Qin Hongshuang''s cousin. She has always been jealous of her status in the Qin family and her name as the queen of Commerce. Today, she wanted to make a sarcasm, but she didn''t expect to be rebuffed.


    Qin Xuerong can only reluctantly sneer: "hum, this has not entered my Qin family, you protect him like this, Xiaochen Xiaochen called that a intimate, your son does not recognize you are not sure!"


    With this, Qin Hongshuang bit her lips tightly, and her shoulders trembled. Looking at Qin Xuerong''s eyes, she also felt a little cold.


    However, Qin Zhiqiang, Qin Hongshuang''s cousin, jumped out of the circle and said, "OK, second sister, don''t listen to Xuerong. It''s good for both sides that ye Chen can return to Qin''s house."


    Qin Hongshuang snorted coldly. She was too lazy to see Qin Xuerong. She said, "if it wasn''t for my son, would you still have this attitude? The elder brother was a registered disciple of master Xiao. You think that we are closest to the Xiao family. We are usually flattered, but we still urge to marry Shuyao. "


    "As a result, Xiao Dashao married the Liu family, and you immediately changed your face and stopped communicating with the Xiao family. Now, you are ready to accept my son back to the Qin family after hearing that my son has the ability to be as good as master Xiao."


    At this point, her expression became excited, patted the table, and angrily exclaimed, "in the eyes of you people, there is only that damned benefit! When my father caught me back, I was impressed by my business ability? Before, when my son couldn''t do it, you talked about asking him to go over and marry a common girl of the Liu family. Now that he is so powerful, you want to pull him in again. You... "


    "Enough!"


    Hearing this, Qin slong suddenly burst out. Hearing this sound, Qin Hongshuang clenched her lips and reluctantly sat back to her position. No matter how strong she was, she could not resist her father and the whole Qin family.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Qin Si''s longan flashed a profound look: "Hongshuang, don''t think what you did before, I don''t know, I just open one eye and close one eye only!"


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang''s heart trembled again, knowing that she would not hesitate to damage the interests of the sky group, but also help her son''s move of the East China United Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing her like this, Qin slong nodded his head with satisfaction: "some things, with your contribution to the Qin family, as long as you don''t do too much, I won''t tell you. But you have to understand what you can do and what can''t be done!"


    "You still don''t want to be reunited with that useless man?"


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang''s face has turned white. She has really planned to use her son''s power to strive for Qin Silong to agree with her and ye Nian''s marriage. But now it seems that all her thoughts can''t escape her father''s eyes.


    However, at this time, Qin Shilong showed a sneer and said: "as long as you promise me one thing, I''m not unable to agree. Take that leaf What''s the matter with ye? I''ve received Yanjing. "


    Qin Hongshuang suddenly raised her head, but there was no joy on her face. She knew her father too well. It was impossible to move him with such things as grandson and Qin family. The only thing that could make him moved was interest!


    From Qin Silong''s words, we can see that he can''t even remember ye Niang''s name. How can he suddenly be kind and nod his head to agree to his marriage?


    However, the temptation is too big, since Ye Chen was born, Qin Hongshuang has not seen her husband for 23 years!


    Therefore, knowing clearly that the other party could not have any good intentions, Qin Hongshuang still gnawed his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Look at the way they talk, where are they still like father and daughter? Just as in the negotiation table, the same as the business opponents, this is the cruelty of the big family.


    When it comes to family interests, father and daughter should lean back!Qin Shilong''s face showed a trace of fanatical expression, and said, "I want your son to join my Qin family and change his name to Qin Shuwu, which means" being able to be able to do martial arts "and become my grandson


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang turned pale and said, "it''s impossible!"


    It''s absolutely impossible to change her surname with her son!


    Qin slong lured: "Hongshuang, it''s good for you, for him and even for ye Nian. As long as you nod your head, I will love Shu Wudang as my own grandson. What''s more, I will train him to be the future successor of the Qin family and the next head of the family! "


    Hearing this, Qin Zhiqiang turned pale in vain and stood up and cried out, "uncle, how can this be done?"


    Who didn''t know that his son, Qin shuhuan, was originally recognized as the successor of the Qin family. How could the leaf dust come and take the place of the magpie''s nest?


    Qin Xuerong also echoed: "yes, yes, even if ye Chen changed her name, she still had her surname ye after all. Why should I inherit the things of Qin family?"


    Several other descendants of the Qin family, who had a good relationship with Qin Zhiqiang, also stood up in a hurry to express their opposition. Unfortunately, they underestimated Qin''s courage.


    "I have made up my mind, there is no need to say more!"


    Qin Shilong slapped the armrest of the chair, making everyone pale. They dare not speak again. Who knows that in Yanjing, the master Qin''s words can not be disobeyed by anyone?

 Chapter 306

    Qin Silong didn''t go to see those pale faces of the younger generation, just staring at Qin Hongshuang, seduced: "how about? As long as you nod your head, your son will be able to look down on Yanjing as the head of the Qin family ten years later. However, many people are extremely poor and can''t pursue anything in their whole life! "


    "What''s more, I can take your husband over to Yanjing and let the three of you get together and share the happiness of your family. Isn''t this something you''ve been longing for?"


    Qin Hongshuang showed a wavering look on her face, but she still clenched her teeth and refused to speak.


    But who is Qin Sloan? Knowing the way of controlling, he was nothing more than coercion, inducement, kindness and power. He immediately said coldly: "of course, if you dare not agree, you know my means, father! Your son is very capable, but his father has no such ability! "


    In a word, Qin Hongshuang''s face is as white as paper, and Qin Shuang is also trying to persuade him: "yes, little sister, even if the Qin family admits Ye Nian, in his identity, he can only reverse the door. Isn''t it natural that the children born have the surname of Qin family?"


    Hearing this, although Qin Hongshuang frowned, but also felt that there was a bit of truth, finally unable to withstand the temptation, can only nod.


    "If I don''t agree, Nian Ge will be killed by them. It''s also for the sake of their father and son. They You will understand me. "


    In the face of a strong Qin Sloan, Qin Hongshuang can only comfort himself like this.


    Seeing her nodding, Qin slong nodded with satisfaction. As long as he got this young age, he could rival Xiao Yijue''s grandson. He is very confident that under his guidance, ye Chen, oh no, Qin Shuwu will definitely become the first person in Yanjing in ten years. Under his leadership, the Qin family will definitely be able to suppress the Xiao family and ascend to the throne of the first family in China!


    Elated in his heart, Qin slong''s face also showed a few wisps of joy. He opened his mouth and said, "in this case, Hongshuang, you can go to pick up Shuwu and come to my Qin family tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    When Qin Hongshuang said this, all the people in the Qin family were very different. Qin Shuyao covered her mouth, as if she couldn''t believe it. When she met last time, there were some local buns who despised him. In a flash, she would become the future successor of the Qin family


    Early the next day, ye Chen and Qingchuan Lily stood at the foot of Hongfeng mountain.


    Although he didn''t want to see the Qin family in his heart, he had already spoken with his father on the phone last night. After hearing Qin Hongshuang''s three words, ye Nian cried out directly on the phone.


    "Since I became sensible, my father has always taught me not to shed blood or shed tears, but now I have such an expression that I can see how important my mother is in his mind."


    Ye Chen made up his mind to take his mother back


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe, on the other hand, stood behind Ye Chen, full of joy on her pretty face, and said, "master, is this Hongfeng mountain that only the four Yanjing families are qualified to live in? It''s full of big people. "


    Before ye Chen went to Liu''s house, she didn''t take her, but now she is with her. This makes Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s heart jump: "the master has more trust in me."


    Indeed, with more and more time to get along with Qingchuan xiaobaihe, ye Chen''s attitude towards her is more and more casual, and the degree of trust is also much higher. Of course, it certainly will not reach the level that the previous life and Yin Youlian can entrust to life and death.


    Recalling the previous life, ye Chen chuckled and said, "they are nothing but a group of slightly stronger ants."


    "Well, what a big voice!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, a group of young men and girls who were not far away stopped to yell and came to this side.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, ye Chen met this group of men and women once. They drove three luxury cars and came here. Their clothes were all famous brands, and one of them was Yang an.


    At that time, Yang''an didn''t recognize ye zhilai, but with a crowd of people, he laughed and ridiculed the two ordinary dressed buns who dared to come to Hongfeng mountain.


    However, when he heard the wild talk and was ready to teach the couple a lesson, he suddenly shook his body, revealed a grim smile and said, "look, look, this is not ye Chen."


    Leaf dust swept his one eye, look indifferent way: "who are you?"


    He never remembered such a small person in his mind.


    After hearing this, Yang an immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "well, you hit me and you dare to forget me? Today I will let you remember me well! "


    After that, Yang an made great efforts to investigate. Qin Hongshuang, Queen Qin, never saw Ye Chen again. Later, he got to know Qin shuhuan, the youngest of the Qin family. As a result, the other side said that he did not know ye Chen at all.


    Qin An''s nose is almost not a crooked one of his own! However, he was still afraid and failed to revenge on the spot.


    With this in mind, Yang an''s anger was even stronger, and he sneered: "but heaven has eyes. We''ve met again. Boy, if I don''t fan your mouth askew today, I won''t be surnamed Yang!"But at this time, Qin shuhuan was surprised: "you are Leaf dust? "


    He''s been outside these days, hanging out with this group of friends. He doesn''t know what happened at home. However, Qin Hongshuang had to take care of the East China United Chamber of commerce at the expense of the interests of the sky group. It was he who found out and made a small report to Mr. Qin that he would naturally know ye Chen.


    Seeing Qin Da Shao open his mouth, Yang an could not help frowning and said, "Shu Huan, do you know him?"


    Qin shuhuan, Qin Dashao, is not the grandson of Qin Laozi, but he is the future successor of the Qin family. His status is far from comparable. In this small group, he is the leader.


    If ye Chen and Qin Da Shao have friendship, Yang an can''t do it.


    Qin Shuhuan''s lips were light and sarcastic: "Oh, I know him, but it''s a woodlouse with a little money."


    Qin Hongshuang''s marriage to a common people is regarded as a shame by the Qin family. Qin Silong has warned his children not to spread it out. Of course, Qin shuhuan will not tell.


    Hearing this, Yang an raised a grim smile and said, "well, I will not be polite."


    He then turned to Ye Chen, put his hands behind him and said haughtily, "boy, you hit me before, and I won''t take advantage of you. Today, I''ll call the security guard to give you a hundred punches. If you can hold on, I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    Seeing the other party''s disrespect for ye Chen, Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then asked for help: "master, do you want me to take care of them?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "at will."


    After that, he raised his head and continued to look at the red maple mountain, where there was his mother.


    From beginning to end, Yang an and others were not in his eyes.

 Chapter 307

    See Qingchuan small Lily forward, others are slightly surprised, but then all eyes are bright.


    Qingchuan xiaolily is indeed very beautiful, otherwise she will not become a popular idol in the island country. At this time, she has set foot in the holy land, her body is approaching perfection, and her temperament has become ethereal and flexible. These young people who are used to seeing girls with heavy make-up on weekdays are greatly admired and some even whistle on the spot.


    Other girl''s faces were also shining with disdain:


    "hum, I don''t have much ability, but I''ve got a beautiful little lover."


    "It''s also called the master. Who knows what these two guys are playing behind closed doors."


    "Cut, in the face of Yang Dashao, he pushed his little lover to the back of the pot. This kind of man deserves to be single for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to satirizing Ye Chen, some of the girls talked about it. After all, even if they were wearing makeup, they couldn''t compare with other people''s plain face.


    Yang an also raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh, this kind of beauty, that boy is really too wasteful to be together. I think from today on, you can call me master."


    "Looking for death!"


    Qingchuan small Lily eyes wide open, heart nameless fire, suddenly hand a move, the pale keel whip in his hand.


    Yang an saw it, not only did not fear, but also laughed: "we see no whip queen ah, do you usually play with this leaf dust, you are the master?"


    Qingchuan small Lily was this vulgar words, angry all over the body shaking, suddenly Jiao drink a, in the hands of the keel whip suddenly waved out.


    "Pa --!"


    If the whip was solid enough, it would be enough to make Yang an''s goods into meat and mud. However, Qingchuan xiaobaihe was careful after all. He didn''t know whether the master wanted to kill him or not, so he left his feelings and directly cut off Yang''an''s two tendons and let him kneel down to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Yang an gave out an earth shaking howl and tried to move his wrists. He screamed in pain: "my feet My feet


    Qingchuan small Lily pretty face frost, cold drink: "this is the end of my master''s words!"


    The rest of us take a breath of air. Yang an''s father, but Yang Laoqi, the big man in Beishan, whose property is in Yanjing, is also the leader in the newly rising second class family. The key is Yang Laoqi loves this son very much. Once upon a time, a rich second generation of a third rate family just stepped on Yang''an''s foot, he directly ruined the whole family and ran out of Yanjing in dismay!


    Seeing this, Qin shuhuan was secretly pleased, but his mouth was deliberately surprised and said: "ah ah, ye Chen, what are you doing? Why are you beating people so recklessly, like this But it''s going to cause trouble. "


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Lily changed her face. She didn''t want to cause trouble to her master because of herself. She turned her head and looked at Ye Chen.


    Qin shuhuan arched the fire again: "little beauty, you don''t think that you, the master, have much skill. Maybe he can put it in other places, but in Yanjing, especially on the Hongfeng mountain, it is not worth mentioning at all!"


    Other people also yelled:


    "yes, yes, you can''t do anything with your brain. Do you know how much trouble you will bring?"


    "Please kneel down to make amends to Yang Dashao, or Hey, hey. "


    "Kneeling down to make amends is not enough. I think you can use your own body as a guilt gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Word by word, Qingchuan xiaolily was embarrassed and angry, and her pretty face turned red. However, she did not dare to act rashly, for fear of bringing trouble to the host.


    Yang an''s eyes also flashed a trace of fierce color, drank loudly and scolded: "bitch! Now you know you''re scared? If I don''t find some strong men to turn you around, I won''t be Yang! "


    However, at this time, ye Chen said: "Little Lily, since this guy''s hamstring is still restless, then break his tendon, so that the boy can only be carried down the Hongfeng mountain!"


    Hearing this, Qingchuan small Lily was immediately overjoyed and said, "yes!"


    She doesn''t care what kind of family you are and how much power you have behind her. As long as the master says, even if she kills Yang''an, Qingchuan xiaobaihe will never hesitate.


    She immediately swung the whip again, in front of everyone''s face, forced to pull down, Sheng Sheng will Yang an''s two tendons, also give the number of broken!


    "Ah!"


    Yang an screamed again. This time, he was really speechless. Why did Qin Dashao show his identity, but ye Chen still dared to let the woman do it?


    The other boys and girls all closed their mouths with an ugly look. If they continue to talk about it, if they are also whipped twice, who should they argue with?


    They don''t want to be hurt by this kind of madman. In any case, the other party will soon be cleaned up by Yang Laoqi. Why should they be the first bird?


    At this time, Qin shuhuan had put down his mobile phone and sneered: "Ye Chen, ye Chen, do you think you can do whatever you want with a Qin Hongshuang? Even if you have something to do with the Qin family, you shouldn''t do it like this. Now if Yang Laoqi pursues it, even Qin Hongshuang can''t keep you! "Another person, also ugly to agree: "yes, although the Yang family is not as good as the Qin family, but if only compared with the heaven group, it is comparable. The key is that Yang Laoqi can be reckless for his son. Do you think the queen of Qin will be so desperate to protect you?"


    However, at this time, ye Chen is light mouth way: "who said I have something to do with Qin family?"


    "Ah?" All of them were dumbfounded and said for a long time that this boy has nothing to do with Qin family?


    Yang an, who fell to the ground, flashed a trace of malice in his eyes and said: "it doesn''t matter? Then I''m not going to kill you! "


    His eyes, showing the bitter resentment, at this time just want to catch the dog man and woman, frustrate the bones and bring ashes to ashes before he can give up.


    Other people, also think of this, have to Ye Chen and Qingchuan lily, cast a sneer and ridicule look.


    "Hehe, with Yang Laoqi''s hot temper, it''s estimated that the two guys will be cut raw and cramped, and then chopped up and fed to the dog."


    Qin shuhuan hugged his chest with both hands. He was smiling slightly and said in his heart: "Ye Chen, ye Chen, you haven''t seen the world after all. Even if Qin Hongshuang tries to keep you, he can only let you leave Yanjing in the end If you want to touch the light of my Qin family, no way! "


    "Everything in the Qin family belongs to me!"


    Just when people felt that the fate of these two people had been decided, a rough voice suddenly rang out: "who hit my son?"

 Chapter 308

    When they heard the thunder like sound, they immediately felt happy. Yang an cried out: "Dad, I''m here! Come and help me


    "Coming!"


    Accompanied by a roar, two Humvees stopped at the foot of the mountain, from which a dozen strong men rushed out. One by one, their muscles swelled and their scars were just like the scars. At first, they were all practitioners.


    The one in charge was Yang Laoqi, who was originally a gangster. Later, he suddenly made a fortune, climbed up the leg of the Xiao family and quickly became a powerful family now.


    There is not much information about the seven old Yang families. However, if they play tricks, sneak, kidnap, blackmail, bullying and luring, they are better at it than anyone else. Therefore, the big families in Yanjing despise him and are afraid of him.


    Even some people would rather give up the shares of the four families than provoke Yang Laoqi, because what they lost was money, and offended Yang Laoqi. What they lost was life!


    As soon as Yang Laoqi saw his son fall on the ground, he was in a rage and roared with a broken Gong like voice: "who did it?"


    Qingchuan small lily is not afraid, tit for tat way: "I."


    Looking at each other''s appearance clearly, Yang Laoqi was very angry and laughed back, and said ferociously: "little ones, take her off for me and hang it on the highway!"


    When they heard this, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. It was already a great shame to be stripped of all the girls who love beauty and want face. Now they are still hanging on the highway. What a huge flow of people is in Yanjing? When they come and go, they point out and watch like scenery, and they may even take photos and record videos. Many girls shiver at the thought of this place, for fear that they will be seen by this cruel man.


    Qingchuan small Lily heard this, face also accordingly come down, cold way: "I want to smoke slant your mouth!"


    Hearing this, everyone showed a sarcastic smile. The arrogance of Ye Chen was even better, and his little lover could not see the situation clearly. Do you really think that with a broken whip in hand, you can defeat ten with one?


    However, what happened next, they were all shocked. They saw the white figure flying up and down like a butterfly, and instantly put more than ten strong men to the ground!


    In this way, Yang Laoqi instantly became a bare rod commander. However, he was unafraid and sneered: "what a girl, how dare you beat my Yang Laoqi''s people."


    Qingchuan small Lily cold way: "I not only want to hit them, but also hit you."


    Yang Laoqi''s face changed abruptly, and he said, "dare you?"


    "Pa --!"


    The miserable white light flashed by, and Yang Laoqi''s face immediately swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just now this guy said such disgusting words, how could Qingchuan Xiaoli treat him politely?


    Yang Laoqi''s eyes flashed with surprise and anger. Since he climbed the high branch of the Xiao family, when did anyone dare to do this with himself?


    He was also very discerning. Knowing that Qingchuan Lily was just a servant, he turned his head and looked sternly at Ye Chen and said, "boy, who are you?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to question me?" Leaf dust eyelid does not lift, light response way.


    "Good, good." Yang Laoqi was so angry that he laughed back and said, "I''m Yang Laoqi, chairman of Yang''s group and manager of Xiao''s family in Dongshan enterprise. I don''t know if I''m in this position, is that enough?"


    This long list of names, the most attractive is the administrator, which means that Yang Laoqi is even half a Xiao family, or to put it bluntly Xiao''s dog.


    But even if it is a dog, as long as the name of the Xiao family is put on it, it is also a howling dog. Anyone who dares to move him will offend the dignity of the Xiao family!


    Even Qin shuhuan''s face changed. He thought to himself, "no wonder this Yang Laoqi is so arrogant. I''m afraid this is his last card. It seems that the Yang family There is a bright future. Well, I should make more friends with Yang''an after that. "


    But leaf dust eye did not sweep him once, just snort: "not enough."


    Yang Laoqi''s face turned red in an instant, like a cooked tomato. His eyes were burning with fire. However, the terrible woman in white was still standing beside Ye Chen, and he did not dare to go forward.


    The young men and girls watching around have already been shocked. Before ye Chen ignored Yang an, they already thought this guy was very rampant, but they didn''t expect that now, he didn''t even pay attention to Yang an''s father!


    After all, Yang Laoqi is also the creator of a powerful family. He is well-informed and has a deep understanding of the city. He quickly calms down his anger and says coldly:


    "Ye and this little girl, depending on your skill and fearlessness, I''m afraid they are not ordinary people. Most of them are martial arts."


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Lily disdains to "hum" a, a mere warrior is what thing, how can it compare with its own master?


    However, her move was taken as a default by the public. Yang Laoqi even said with a grim smile: "you may think that you can go around the world and do whatever you want if you have the strength far beyond ordinary people."


    "Hum! This is a big mistake! Don''t you know what it is that there are people outside of people and there is a heaven outside the sky? The Xiao family in Yanjing is the existence of those who hold the bull''s ear among the martial arts. In front of him, you people are not worth mentioning at all! ""And what if you were the best in the world? With so many powerful families in Yanjing, can you face everyone with your own strength


    Hearing this, the young men and girls also began to stir up. A young man took the lead to stand up and said in a loud voice: "yes, our Li family also supports Mr. Yang!"


    This boy, obviously a little clever, seized the opportunity to please Yang Laoqi, and other people immediately responded and said:


    "yes, yes, my Liu family also supports Mr. Yang!"


    "So is my Zhao family!"


    "And our Chinese family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the excited appearance of the crowd, ye Chen was indifferent and said with a smile: "with your families, you are also worthy of being enemies with me?"


    Let''s not talk about the domineering influence of his previous life. Since he was born again, he has killed many powerful people and destroyed many powerful families. Compared with them, what kind of product is he in front of? Even the people from the Xiao family also let Ye dust lift his eyelids a little at most.


    To the strength of Ye Chen at this time and today, if you look at China, what he fears may be, but it is definitely not these people in front of him!


    But no one else knows that. Leaf dust this speech, immediately let them boil up. Countless people were angry. Because of Ye Chen''s words, there is no doubt that they were all scolded.


    Yang Laoqi was even more angry and said: "good, ye. It happens that Miao Zhongren, the eldest disciple of Xiao, is nearby. I''d like to see if you can get mad when he comes."

 Chapter 309

    Miao Zhongren!


    Hearing this, many people''s faces showed joy. This is Xiao Yi''s eldest disciple, who is the head of Canglong''s seven swords. Of course, for those present, what they are most familiar with is his identity as "spokesman of Xiaofu".


    Except for Xiao Yao, the eldest young master, few people come out to walk around. Even if they come out, they will not show their identity, and others don''t know.


    Only Miao Zhongren, the eldest disciple, is calm and capable. He is responsible for all the external affairs of Xiaofu. He has the most contact with Yanjing''s big families. In a sense, he is also the most famous Xiaofu person.


    Once Miao Zhongren appears, it represents the Xiao family''s full involvement in this matter. At that time, things will not be so simple. Even if you don''t know martial arts, we all know that even the boys and girls in Xiao''s house have extraordinary skills, which are enough to be 100!


    In front of Xiao''s house, these two young people who only know how to do little Kung Fu are just like mole ants!


    "Ha ha, now they are finished."


    "Mr. Miao Zhongren and Mr. Miao have extraordinary skills. I heard that a few days ago, a dozen knights from island countries went to the gate of Xiao''s house to challenge him. As a result, he solved the problem with one sword."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that if Mr. Miao comes, it will be a good show."


    Some gloat, some frown, some watch fire from the shore. At this time, a vigorous figure fell from the sky, and Miao Zhongren finally came.


    "Shua --!"


    Obviously, he jumped down from a high place, but he didn''t make a heavy landing noise. Instead, he fell lightly like a dragonfly skimming the water, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    When a middle-aged man turns around, he turns cold.


    Master Xiao is over 100 years old. As the first disciple to follow him, Miao Zhongren should be about 70 years old. But now he looks like a scholar in his thirties. If he is well dressed up, he can be trusted as a 20-year-old cream boy.


    Miao Zhongren stood there, even without saying a word, as if it was the center of the audience. All people''s eyes are focused on him. Even Yang Laoqi, who has more than one billion yuan, seems to be a little shorter in front of him.


    Miao Zhongren''s Chengfu of Nourishing Qi is obviously better than Yang Laoqi, and his status and personal skills are even more crushing on each other.


    As soon as he glanced at his eyes, he could see the leaf dust standing on his back and looking up at the sky. After all, everyone else did not dare to breathe. Even the little lily in Qingchuan had a trace of tension in his eyes, but only Ye Chen''s expression was still calm and determined and did not look back.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s appearance, Miao Zhongren also secretly said in his heart, "he is either arrogant to the extreme, or he is really a man who has everything in mind to swallow the world."


    In the face of such a person, Miao Zhongren, who has always been cautious, will not take the lead in making difficulties, even if most of the time, he meets arrogant people.


    "Miao Zhongren, the first of the seven swords of Canglong, do you know who you are?"


    At this time, Yang Laoqi, standing beside him, sneered: "this is the famous Ye Xianshi of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. You may not know that Miao Jianshou has stepped on the Shen family, the Cheng family and the Cao family in Jiangcheng city So some of them are so arrogant that they dare to go wild in Yanjing. "


    Hearing Yang Laoqi''s words, Miao Zhongren just nodded slightly and remained motionless.


    In the eyes of Miao Zhongren, the only one who can make Miao Zhongren''s eyes a little bit is that Cheng Boxuan, the former master of the Cheng family, has set foot in the holy land.


    But what about a martial saint? Not to mention Xiao Yijue and Xiao Fu in Xiaofu, they are Canglong seven swords, and they are also the strongmen of holy land.


    But then Yang Laoqi''s words made Miao Zhongren lose his color.


    "By the way, Qin Dashao just told me that this boy is from a small village called Ye Chen." Yang Laoqi said with a laugh. His eyes gloated at Ye Chen.


    Meanwhile, Miao Zhongren, who had been calm and calm, had already changed his face and blurted out: "you are ye Chen?"


    People around are all in a daze. How do you look at Miao Zhongren? It seems that they are very surprised by Ye Chen''s name? Is there anything special about the name? But the identity of Ye Chen, Qin Dashao just said it.


    The chairman of a Federation Chamber of commerce is a big man in other places. But who is afraid of him on the red maple mountain? Not to mention that Mr. Miao is a member of the Xiao family!


    Is he afraid of Ye Chen''s martial arts? It''s even more impossible. Who in Yanjing doesn''t know that old Xiao of Xiaofu is the Supreme Master of Wulin?


    Some people thought that Miao Zhongren was just polite, but the next scene shocked everyone.


    Miao Zhongren quickly stepped forward, clasped his hands and bowed: "it turned out that it was master ye in front of him. Zhongren didn''t know it before. Please forgive me."


    As he spoke, there was a trace of reverence and fear on his face.


    Facing the legend, he killed the powerful man of the martial god ITO Musashi. Even if Miao Zhongren didn''t know that the other party had stepped into the divine realm, he could not help his own horror. The audience did not know, but he Miao Zhongren, as the head of Canglong''s seven swords, did not understand Ye Chen''s identity?After all, after ITO Musashi died, they already regarded Ye Chen as the imaginary enemy of their mentor Xiao Yijue.


    "It''s no wonder that he has such courage. He is the strong one to kill the martial god." Miao Zhongren sighs in his heart, but he is more respectful. Although he knew Ye Chen''s name, he didn''t really know the identity of Ye Chen as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. After all, the people in Xiao''s house were addicted to Kendo and did not care about the affairs of the world.


    The others are totally at a loss. This Miao Zhongren is not a fake, or why is he so respectful to Ye Chen?


    Yang Laoqi was beside him with a stiff smile on his face. His finger pointed at Ye Chen and jumped straight out of the corner of his eye: "Miao sword head, are you?"


    Miao Zhongren does not pay attention to him, but continues to look at Ye Chen respectfully.


    At this time, leaf dust just a little turn back, swept Miao Zhongren a look, light way: "do you know me?"


    Ye Chen''s words, if it was said before, would only make us laugh. What kind of thing are you, ye Chen, who deserves to be known by the people of Xiaofu?


    But now, everyone feels something is wrong. Look at Miao Zhongren''s appearance, where is knowing? It''s really respectful!


    Miao Zhongren will never be frightened into such a situation just as the chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. Although the Xiao family only asked about ordinary things, it doesn''t mean that they have no money and power. In fact, the Xiao family is the first of the four families in Yanjing.


    Just look at Yang Laoqi, the leader of a powerful family, who is just a dog of the Xiao family. You will know how terrible their power is!

 Chapter 310

    "Is there some identity we don''t know about this leaf dust?" Everyone in the heart of a Lin, with the eyes of doubt to see ye Chen.


    "But what identity can make Miao Zhongren so respected? You know, when you see the heads of the other three families, Miao Zhongren may not be so respectful. "


    Everyone is confused, especially Yang Laoqi, who feels the collapse of his world outlook. Miao Zhongren and Miao Jianshou are offering Ye Chenxing courtesy to his younger generation?


    Is it that ye Chen is also a kind of old mysterious monster, seemingly young, but actually bigger than Miao Zhongren?


    At this time, Miao Zhongren did not care about the people, and replied respectfully: "master Ye Xianshi is famous in China''s martial arts circle. Who doesn''t know ye Chen''s name? The island countries, such as South Korea, Malaysia, Myanmar and Vietnam, are in awe of you. "


    Although there are many nouns in Miao Zhongren''s words that we don''t understand, the meaning can still be understood. In short, he has a high level of martial arts.


    We also know some martial arts people. We know that the martial arts world doesn''t look at age, and the master is the teacher. Therefore, his attitude can be understood.


    But after that, people were very puzzled.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he will not be awed by so many countries. In the final analysis, how can a country revere a person?


    Many people feel that they are listening to the story. Their impression of Wudao is at most limited to the "I want to fight ten" in the movie. They have never heard of the holy land, let alone understand it.


    What did he do to shake the East Asian countries and make Miao Zhongren respectful to him?


    Only Qingchuan xiaobaihe knew that it was because his master killed ITO Musashi, so that the martial saints who belonged to various countries fled and fled back to their own country. There were only a few powerful saints in these small countries, so they would naturally be afraid of Ye Chen.


    "You know, but these guys don''t seem to know much about it, especially the two surnamed Yang." Ye Chen''s face appears if there is no smile, pointing to the silly Yang Laoqi and collapsed Yang an on the ground.


    Even though all the tendons in his hands and feet were broken, Yang an still couldn''t figure out what happened. He was still frantically shouting: "Mr. Miao, Mr. Miao, you must avenge me. I will tear this boy surnamed ye to pieces and tear his little lover in front of him..."


    Before Yang''an finished his speech, Miao Zhongren''s face changed wildly. The young man, who was looking at the refined and elegant style, flashed a chill in his eyes. He rushed to Yang''an in front of him, put his foot on him, and rolled Yang''an on for several times in a row. While kicking, he yelled angrily:


    "can you offend Mr. Ye? Don''t you want to shut up


    Yang an lies there for a while, stunned, and doesn''t know why Miao Zhongren kicks himself.


    People around are also stunned on the spot, Miao Zhongren even went to fight Yang''an? Has the world changed?


    Only Yang Laoqi''s pupil shrinks. He has a vague feeling in his heart. Miao Zhongren''s performance seems to be more about saving Yang''an. It seems that Yang an''s life is in danger.


    But how can Yang an say that he is also a powerful family in Yanjing. Ye Chen, the eldest young master of the Yang family, dare to kill him in public?


    It''s amazing! Qin shuhuan frowned. He thought of it, but he couldn''t believe it. This boy should be just a bully with the help of Qin Hongshuang''s name. Without Qin family, he is nothing, but how can he become like this?


    But Miao Zhongren ignored the crowd, but bowed to Ye Chen nervously and said, "Mr. Ye, this Yang''an has always been a bastard and has been spoiled by his father, Yang Laoqi. For the sake of his youth and ignorance, please spare this time. In the future, if you have something to do, the Xiao family will do everything possible to help you. "


    Miao Zhongren, the first disciple of the Xiao family in Yanjing, said this, which made almost everyone change color.


    With the Xiao family''s ability, it is not difficult to make a beggar become a billionaire, or turn a nobody into a martial arts master on the side of prestige. I don''t know how many people hope to get help from the Xiao family once.


    But ye Chen just snorted: "my leaf dust is everywhere, what do you want, just take it by yourself. What can you Xiao family give me? "


    His slight hum fell on Miao Zhongren''s ears, which was quite harsh. The latter frowned and wanted to refute two sentences.


    Other people are also showing incredible expression, this person What is he talking about? Isn''t he really crazy? It is said that there is nothing in the Xiao family that he can like?


    Miao Zhongren was a little annoyed. He couldn''t help but want to say something humbly. But when he thought about it, it seemed that there was nothing in the Xiao family. He could take it in front of Ye Chen


    Martial arts classics? However, they got the inheritance of Xingxie old man. At this time, Lu Xinghe''s story had not spread, so Miao Zhongren didn''t know.


    How to step into the realm of God? Not to mention being able to kill ITO Musashi, ye Chen may have already set foot in the divine realm. Even if the Xiao family has been in this state for so many years, only the head of the family is the God state.


    Power and money, not to mention, Miao Zhongren himself does not pay much attention to.With this in mind, Miao Zhongren suddenly felt so cold that he could not help scolding himself: "clearly, he constantly reminds himself that this is an existence equal to his master. Why did he forget this point?"


    He bent lower in a hurry and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Besides, you should know what happens if you offend me." Ye Chen flicked her finger and said quietly.


    "Yes..."


    Miao Zhongren replied respectfully, full of bitterness. He was also a martial saint. Of course, he knew that Qiu Lingyun was killed on the top of Henglan mountain because he hurt Ye Chen''s disciple?


    How dare Yang an provoke such a terrorist? Miao Zhongren really wants to trample that incompetent guy to death.


    However, thinking that Yang Jiabi had shown kindness to the old housekeeper Xiao Fu, Miao Zhongren could only sigh in secret, raised his head and said, "Mr. Ye, all this is Yang an''s fault, but But I can''t stand by and ignore it. "


    "Oh, so? If I want to kill Yang''an, your Xiao family will stop me? " Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, half smiling.


    "This..." Miao Zhongren suddenly froze there, cold all over.


    "Yes" was in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. As if this word, more than a thousand gold.


    He knew very well that unless Xiao Yijue, his mentor, was present in person, even the seven swords of Canglong and Xiao Fu, the old housekeeper, would not be his opponent.


    All the people present seemed to find Miao Zhongren''s hesitation. They were shocked.


    This leaf dust Actually, he really dares to kill people. Moreover, Miao Zhongren, the first disciple of Xiaofu, has no courage to stop him!


    After knowing the fact, everyone was silent. People just look at Ye Chen with shocking eyes, and there is only one thought in their mind:


    "who is he

 Chapter 311

    All of them looked at Ye Chen with a kind of startled eyes. Even Yang Laoqi did not dare to say a word more.


    "Well, since ancient times, the two armies have been fighting each other. If you don''t cut the envoys, I will spare the boy''s life for the sake of your Xiao family."


    See Miao Zhongren has been stiff there, sweating. Ye Chen turns around and says faintly.


    After hearing the words, Miao Zhongren breathed a breath, as if walking on the edge of life and death. Behind him was a cold sweat. But then he felt cold in his heart: "what does he mean when two armies are fighting, not cutting envoys?"


    At this time, he heard Ye Chen''s voice: "go back and tell Xiao Yijue that I will visit you three days later."


    Hearing this, Miao Zhongren''s knees softened and he almost fell on the ground. This is War declared?


    At this time, Xiao Yijue is still in the sword tomb, preparing for the duel that will not be held again. However, no one dares to disturb him.


    First of all, Xiao Yijue himself put down his words, saying that even if the sky falls, he will not leave the pass. Those who dare to disturb themselves will die!


    Secondly, we are also afraid that he will turn to Ye Chen after he learned of the news of ITO Musashi''s death. Judging from Mr. Xiao''s character of "but as a sword, I''m cut off by gratitude", this is very likely to happen.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Chen killed him before he passed the customs!


    "He, he and my mentor are both of the same character. Once we see a strong master, we must fight against one of them. We will never regret our death. This is the only monster To be able to reach the realm of God. "


    Thinking of this, Miao Zhongren can''t help feeling a little sad. He himself has reached the peak of the holy land for a long time, but he has been unable to save. What he lacks is the spirit of "not crazy, not surviving".


    However, at this time, Xiao Yi never went out of the pass. There was absolutely no one in Xiaofu who could fight against Ye Chen. It was ridiculous that the first martial arts school in China was forced to enter the dilemma of white Dao and red Dao!


    Miao Zhongren''s face was cold and sweaty. Suddenly he had an idea and said, "Ye, Mr. Ye, three days later is the big day of Xiao''s eldest master. Do you think..."


    When he said this, he felt that ye Chen was a great master of his generation. If he wanted to talk about his face, he couldn''t make trouble at home on the day of their big marriage, right?


    As a result, ye Chen gave a sneer and interrupted his words: "that''s just the wedding of Xiaoda childe. You don''t mind Ye Mou going to join in the fun?"


    Poor Miao Zhongren''s Canglong sword head has stopped running at this time and is about to cry. However, he knows that he can''t refuse in any case at this time. He can only nod and smile and say, "master Ye Xianshi is willing to show up, and the whole Xiaofu mansion is bright. How can he mind?"


    He this smile, even more ugly than crying, ye Chen saw the situation, also no longer embarrassed each other, light way: "these two surnamed Yang, I don''t want to see them again."


    "Yes."


    Miao Zhongren nodded respectfully and quickly, ignoring Yang Laoqi''s unbelievable eyes. Compared with the disaster of Xiao family three days later, Yang family is nothing.


    Ye Chen carried his hands and walked up the mountain with Qingchuan lily. The last word came from afar: "after three days, I will go to Xiao''s house to ask for a cup of wedding wine."


    "Certainly."


    Miao Zhongren nodded again and again until ye Chen was far away. At this time, the calm and calm head of Canglong sword found that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    And around the silence, all a look of horror, especially Yang Lao Qi, Yang an father and son, even more pale.


    Qin shuhuan was in a trance. This guy Even the Xiao family is under pressure?


    Only Yang an, still shouting: "Mr. Miao, why do you want to be respectful to that guy? We Yang family and your Xiao family are all respected families in Yanjing. What is the reason for him afraid of a woodlouse from East China?


    His whole body is covered with blood, his face is full of resentment, and he has not yet clarified what is going on. The people around did not speak, but their expressions and eyes were full of confusion.


    "Yes, why!"


    The Xiao family is the first real family in Yanjing. When Miao Zhongren faced Ye Chen before, he felt as if a mouse saw a cat, which made everyone puzzled. Yang Laoqi even wants to break his head. He can''t think of Ye Chen''s identity to frighten the Xiao family.


    What the hell Ye Xianshi?


    That''s bullshit. A leader in East China can be wiped out with a word.


    Enjoy the treatment of school officials in Longteng?


    I''m kidding. Qin Shuang, the commander-in-chief of Longteng, is still the registered disciple of Xiao.


    Chairman of the United Chamber of Commerce? This is even more ridiculous. Even Yang Laoqi will not be afraid of it?


    Yang Laoqi and others think more and more do not understand, can only look at Miao Zhongren. The latter had already snorted: "if I hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have been a dead man, you know?"


    As soon as Miao Zhongren said this, the air seemed to freeze. People thought he was joking, but looking at Miao Zhongren''s heavy face and sharp eyes, no one doubted that he was joking."I, I''m the Yang family. He, he dares to kill me? "


    Yang an finally saw that the other party was not joking. Suddenly, she spoke in an uncertain tone, and her eyes showed a look of astonishment.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you dare to kill you?" Miao Zhongren seemed to hear a big joke. He hugged his stomach and laughed wildly. While laughing, he said, "do you know who he is?"


    Everyone was puzzled by his smile. Yang an''s face was livid, but he still couldn''t resist the doubt in his heart and asked, "isn''t he just a leaf dust?"


    When people around him heard the speech, they also raised their ears and looked at them nervously. Everyone''s best strange now is the identity of Ye Chen. Who on earth can make Mr. Miao Zhongren and Mr. Miao at the top of Yanjing be so respectful? Even if the father of the other three families came in person, Miao Zhongren could talk and laugh.


    "Yes, Mr. Miao. Everyone knows that he is Ye Chen, chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. Is there anything wrong with it Yang Laoqi is nearby, also hastily asks a way.


    "East China United Chamber of Commerce? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Miao Zhongren''s tears of laughter all flowed out, but his eyes were cold, and he was staring at Yang''an. He said, "you don''t know who he is. You''ve brought disaster to the Xiao family. Do you know?"


    When they heard this, they almost dropped their chin on the ground. Did ye Chen dare to go to the Xiao''s house to pick things up?


    Meanwhile, Miao Zhongren had already stopped smiling and said coldly, "don''t say he killed your father and son. Even if Mr. Ye killed me, guess what will happen?"

 Chapter 312

    Do you want to start with some questions? Yang Laoqi and others are just a dog of Xiaofu. But Miao Zhongren himself is a real disciple of Xiaofu. If ye Chen moves him, is he still dead?


    But when they saw Miao Zhongren''s expression, they gradually reacted. Suddenly, they changed their looks and said, "can he still be ok?"


    "Of course not." Miao Zhongren snorted coldly.


    "It''s impossible!" "Mr. Miao, we Yang family have self-knowledge, but you are the eldest disciple of Xiao. How could you..."


    Miao Zhongren said faintly, "because even if Xiao''s house were to fight with Ye Chen, he would be defeated and killed in the end. Maybe he could be killed in the end, but I''m afraid none of the seven swords of Canglong will survive! "


    Because he knew this, he could not say the word "Shi". Even Miao Zhongren suspects that ye Chen wanted to kill Yang''an on the spot, and he could only stand by and watch.


    Hearing this, Yang an was anxious and angry, and couldn''t help shouting: "why?"


    When other people heard about it, they were all angry. Yes, why! Why can this guy be so arrogant that even the Xiao family can''t cure him?


    Miao Zhongren shook his head and said with a voice that he hated iron but not steel: "by what, he is leaf dust!"


    "Leaf dust?"


    Everyone was stunned. It was not the first time that they heard his name, but it was just a name. Judging from Miao Zhongren''s performance, is there any secret of his name?


    Miao Zhongren knew that they didn''t know what to say about Shenjing and ITO Musashi to these people. He said softly: "not long ago, he killed the chairman of Qingchuan group, Aodao, Aodao, Qingchuan gangxiong."


    As soon as this word came out, it suddenly exploded in everyone''s mind like a thunderbolt.


    All of them suddenly lost their color. When they heard Miao Zhongren''s words before, they only felt that the clouds and mountains were covered with fog. They only knew that the leaf dust was very strong and strong, and even the Xiao family did not dare to provoke them easily. But in the end why can''t be provoked, but how can''t understand.


    But Miao Zhongren''s words let everyone understand.


    Who is Kazuo aokawa? The chairman of Qingchuan group, one of the world''s top 50 enterprises, is one of the world''s top tycoons. He has been in time magazine''s weekly for several times. He even has the right to have dinner with the Prime Minister of the island without applying.


    Such a person, looking at the whole world, is a famous legend, almost equal to the representative of island businessmen. But he was killed by Ye Chen?


    "Is that possible?"


    Almost everyone''s heart is not believe at first, and then quickly become another question: "he killed aokawa gangxiong, so free to run back to Huaxia? Didn''t pay a price? "


    Miao Zhongren obviously saw the doubts in these people''s eyes and sighed: "not only that, he also transferred nearly half of Qingchuan family''s wealth, but also the maid just now Don''t you think she''s familiar? "


    Qin shuhuan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "just now I feel the same way. Now it seems that Is she aokawa''s daughter and the island''s new generation of popular idol, Lily Qingchuan


    After hearing this, everyone recalled it, but later, they were even more shocked. They killed aokawa, transferred more than half of the property of Qingchuan family, and occupied little lily of Qingchuan


    If any of these crimes were listed, he would be sentenced to death. Why do such people live well?


    Seeing the crowd like this, Miao Zhongren sneered: "I can tell you that the island side is not unresponsive, but all the people sent have been killed by Ye Chen, and Qingchuan Yingying, the youngest daughter of aokawa, has now become his forbidden fish."


    Obviously, Miao Zhongren misunderstood the relationship between the two girls in Qingchuan''s family and ye Chen, but it also made people feel more afraid.


    "My God, if I had this ability..." A young man narrowed his eyes and obviously put himself in the role of Ye Chen. He did something shameless with the sisters every night.


    And many women, but already shivering, even the daughter of Qingchuan family can not escape the devil''s hand, in case this leaf dust takes a fancy to himself, then how to do?


    Miao Zhongren is too lazy to pay attention to these narcissistic women, and turns to look at Yang Laoqi with a smile.


    Yang Laoqi felt cold in his heart. He immediately put on a smile and said, "Mr. Miao, I have always been loyal to the Xiao family. Uncle Xiao Fu still has..."


    "Don''t talk to me like that." Miao Zhongren interrupted with a cold face and a wave of his hand:


    "since Mr. Ye has spoken, I don''t want to see anyone of the Yang family in Yanjing from today on. Everything related to the Yang family will disappear within three hours, otherwise Don''t blame me for not recognizing someone


    Miao Zhongren said, with a sneering smile on his face: "of course, you don''t think that if your father ever saved Fubo''s life, you can have a fluke mind. Even if he is an old man, he will support my decision."


    Speaking of this, he snorted coldly, looked at Yang Laoqi and said, "You Yang family, you have been relying on the relationship of Fu Bo. Today you offend people who can''t afford to be offended. You can only blame yourself for being stupid. Now Get out of YanjingHearing this, Yang Laoqi''s face turned pale in an instant. He bowed his head and did not dare to speak again. He left with his son in a gloomy way. Only a group of men and women were left. They were so frightened that they did not even dare to accept Qin Dashao''s invitation. They ran home in a hurry.


    In Qin shuhuan''s eyes, there was a flash of horror. He didn''t expect that the origin of this leaf dust was so big that even Xiao''s house could not do anything about it.


    However, his eyes twinkled, but he said arrogantly: "Ye Chen, ye Chen, even if you are more powerful, what can you do? No one in Yanjing will identify with you. Even if we fear you temporarily, you will never enter the upper class of Yanjing! "


    "But I am different. In the future, I will inherit the whole Qin family. The man who stands on the top of Yanjing, you are in front of me It''s not worth mentioning


    Thinking like this, he became confident again and walked up the mountain. However, before he took two steps, he saw Ye dust standing in his place and saying this to someone, who was his uncle Qin Shuang.


    At this time, Qin Shuang didn''t have that kind of dignified appearance. With a smile on her face, she seemed to meet Ye Chen''s peers. She said, "sorry, I''m late. Didn''t you wait?"


    Leaf dust light way: "wait for urgent what, you are not all along looking at, until I solved Yang Laoqi that group of people, just jump out?"

 Chapter 313

    Qin Shuang was directly told by the other party, but her expression did not change. She chuckled and said, "I think it will be a disgrace to your reputation as ye Wu God if I come out to help you solve the problem. It''s only when you solve the problem that the Yang family and his son come out."


    Ye Chen glanced at him and said with a smile, "you want to see how much I have, and then decide whether the Qin family will recognize me or not."


    Qin Shuang quickly waved his hand and said, "how could it happen? The old man has always felt guilty in his heart. He is ready to make you the future successor of the Qin family. Come on, come with me."


    Hearing this, ye Chen snorted coldly. He believed at most half a sentence for the words of these old foxes. He followed Qin Shuang up the mountain.


    Only Qin shuhuan was left standing in the same place. He felt that a basin of cold water was pouring on his head. He had just been full of confidence. But now, the position of the successor of the Qin family has become Ye Chen?


    He only felt that he fell into endless nightmares. How could something originally belong to him be taken away by that damned leaf dust in the blink of an eye?


    Qin shuhuan selectively forgot how he was plotting against Ye Chen. He gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "Ye Chen, you dare to rob me of my things Ben will never let you go! "


    Yang an''s affair, for ye Chen, is just a small interlude.


    Ye Chen and others, all the way up, finally to the top of the red maple, only to see another manor. Among the manors, there are many villas, one of which is simple and elegant, standing on the top of Hongfeng mountain, overlooking the whole Yanjing.


    Yanjing Qin family, finally arrived!


    A beautiful woman in red is standing in front of the door waiting for the crowd. Her face is full of tension, but who can it be?


    Originally, Qin asked Qin Hongshuang to go down to meet her son, but she was so nervous that she was afraid that the other party would not recognize her. So she asked her elder brother to go instead.


    Seeing ye dust, Qin Hongshuang showed a very excited expression on her face. Her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t help but say, "small, small dust."


    Leaf dust looks calm, lightly nodded, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Hongshuang''s tears suddenly fell, and Qin Shuang also sighed in her heart. Sure enough, ye Chen''s resentment against the Qin family was much deeper than everyone imagined. Even her own mother was unwilling to recognize it for a time.


    In fact, ye Chen''s heart is far from that on the surface. Why doesn''t he want to recognize his mother? At least during the contact with Qin Hongshuang, he could feel that his mother''s feelings for himself were real.


    However, ye Chen knows that it is not so simple for the Qin family to ask themselves to come. It is not too much to say that today''s meal is a Hongmen banquet.


    So he would never show his feelings for his mother, lest he should be caught by the other side.


    Seeing ye Chen''s indifference, the little sister cried incessantly. Qin Shuang couldn''t help sighing and said, "you go in quickly. The old man is waiting for you inside."


    Ye Chen finally looked at her crying mother with the rest of her light, frowned slightly, and then strode forward to push open the door.


    In the hall, on the old sofa, sat an old man with white hair who was not angry. The old man is nearly eighty years old, but still majestic, just like the parents of ancient big families.


    Behind him stood a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up. These two were Qin slong and Qin Xuerong.


    See ye dust into the door, the old man raised his head, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes, slightly have a trace of fluctuation. Ye Chen also showed no weakness, tit for tat, two people''s eyes collided with each other, sparking sparks.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuerong was dissatisfied and said, "Xiao Fan, what do you think? Are you going to call your grandfather and aunt


    Although she is not happy in her heart, Qin Xuerong doesn''t dare to say anything. Although she doesn''t know how many words she has scolded Ye Chen, she still calls Xiao Fan affectionately on the surface.


    However, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to her at all. She just nodded at Qin Sloan and said, "I''ve met Qin Laolao."


    As for Qin Xuerong, ye Chen didn''t even glance at it. It looked like air.


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the hall suddenly changed their faces.


    Qin Zhiqiang, Qin Xuerong''s brother here, also flashed a trace of discontent in his eyes. Qin Xuerong is so angry that she pinches her favorite gold bracelet into shape. Qin Shuyao, who was once again close to Ye Chen, was so dazzled at this scene that she couldn''t believe it.


    In the hall, only Ye Chen stands tall and arrogant.


    What mother, family, relatives, Yanjing elite In his eyes, all is just a passing cloud, let you and I have a thousand kinds of relations, all kinds of blood relations, I do not recognize you!


    For ye Chen, who has been cultivating immortals for tens of thousands of years in the last life, his family relationship has been very weak.


    In his last life, he was the emperor of plundering immortals. His longevity was calculated in millions of years. In a hundred years, mortals have turned into dust. Strictly speaking, they are two different levels of life.


    As for blood relationship, it''s as simple as eating and breathing for the immortal cultivator to seize the house, rebuild the body with spiritual treasure, and give up the blood and flesh body given by his parents.So ye Chen was born again, focusing only on those who were good to themselves, or those who wanted to make up for their guilt in the previous life.


    His father, mother, Xia Yuting, Liu Bingyao and others are the ones he really cares about. As for the rest of the yejiazhuang and the Qin family, they are no different from mole ants in his eyes.


    Qin Zhiqiang frowned and said, "Xiao Fan, what do you call it. This is your grandfather and aunt! "


    Leaf dust not salty ground swept his one eye, light way: "who are you again?"


    Even with Qin Zhiqiang''s Chengfu, he almost changed color. The indifferent and calm expression on Ye Chen''s face clearly conveyed such a message to them.


    I''m not going to recognize you!


    If in another place, I am afraid Qin Zhiqiang has been angry, but at this time in front of Qin Silong, he did not dare to make a mistake, can only coldly say: "I am your uncle Qin Zhiqiang."


    "You don''t deserve it."


    When ye Chen finished, he did not look at Qin Zhiqiang, who was shaking with anger, but looked leisurely at Qin slong, who was sitting in the throne.


    Even if ye Chen was so unruly, Qin slong still sat on the sofa, silent, calm, and could not see a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. He was indeed an old fox who was deeply submissive. Even as an Immortal Emperor, he could not see what he had planned.


    But ye Chen didn''t care.


    What about Qin''s wisdom? In the face of absolute power, it is still vulnerable. In the last life, the man who fought in the world and forced all the immortals to bow down was not Zhuge Qingyun or the wise old man, but he Ye Chen!


    With the force to break the skillful, open and upright crush the leaves of all living beings!


    Qin Xuerong didn''t dare to get angry with Ye Chen. She could only turn her head and look at Qin Hongshuang and say, "second sister, your son is treating us as elders. Is this attitude?"

 Chapter 314

    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang frowned, but she was also quite dissatisfied with Qin slong''s domineering behavior, so she only looked at Qin Xuerong coldly and remained silent.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Xuerong was more angry. She snorted coldly and said, "well, it''s really a wild animal running from outside. Even my uncle and aunt don''t recognize her before she enters the Qin family. If she enters the Qin family, she doesn''t even pay attention to you, who is a mother?"


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang looked gloomy and almost cried out. However, she tried to hold back, but her eyes were still red, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Xuerong also had a worry in her heart, and immediately laughed: "so he didn''t recognize you! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Qin Hongshuang. Thanks to your thinking about this precious son, people didn''t take you seriously. I''m really laughing at me. "


    Seeing that Qin Hongshuang could not refute her tears, Qin Xuerong could not help but feel very happy. From small to large, she was oppressed by this cousin. Today, she is finally elated!


    Qin Xuerong takes advantage of the problem and criticizes Qin Hongshuang. Then she turns her head and says to Qin Silong, "uncle, I absolutely don''t agree with this boy..."


    "Whoosh!"


    Before she finished her words, she heard a burst of air breaking sound flashed by. Ye Chen appeared directly in front of Qin Xuerong like a ghost, and grabbed each other''s neck!


    "Ka Ah... "


    Qin Xuerong''s face was full of fright. She didn''t expect that ye Chen would dare to do it in the Qin family. She was caught off guard and couldn''t breathe. She could only wriggle and struggle desperately, but where could she get rid of Ye Chen''s hand?


    When Qin Zhiqiang saw that his sister was under the control of others, he immediately became furious. He stood up and pointed to Ye Chen and said: "wanton! How dare you do it in the Qin family? You let her go


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at him. She had more strength in her hands. She only pinched Qin Xuerong''s face was white, her tongue was long, her legs were kicking desperately, but she couldn''t find anything to step on. Her whole body weight was concentrated on her neck, which made her eyes twinkle and her body soft


    Seeing this, Qin Zhiqiang was very anxious. He looked at the bodyguards and said, "what are you waiting for? Take this maniac down quickly!"


    Those bodyguards were also shocked just now. Apparently, they didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight in the Qin family. At this time, Qin Zhiqiang drank it, and immediately regained his consciousness and rushed up with a cry.


    The people who can serve as bodyguards in the Qin family are obviously very important. They are not only retired special forces soldiers abroad, but also masters of martial arts. This group of people rush forward, and even the martial saint who is close to it may not be able to carry it.


    But ye Chen was even too lazy to do so. Qingchuan xiaobaihe snorted coldly and took out the keel whip with a wave. Then, the group of people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Finally, Qin Sloan said slowly, "let go of Xuerong."


    Hearing this, ye Chen took a look at him, raised a trace of sarcastic smile, but did not mean to let go.


    "You, you!"


    Qin Zhiqiang was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He didn''t expect that ye Chen was so brave that he didn''t even listen to the old man''s words!


    Seeing that he did not move the leaf dust, Qin slong was not angry, but looked at Qin Hongshuang and said faintly, "take care of your son."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang shivered. She was still very afraid of Qin Shilong. She could only look at Ye Chen and said in a pleading voice, "Xiao, Xiao Chen, can you let go of Xuerong?"


    "Hum." Hearing this, ye Zhicai gave a cold hum and threw Qin Xuerong on the ground like throwing garbage. The latter was able to breathe fresh air and gasped for breath:


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Qin Zhiqiang was furious and said, "Hongshuang, your son looks like this..."


    But at this time, Qin Shilong said faintly: "well, prepare to start the family dinner."


    Hearing this, Qin Zhiqiang and Qin Xuerong are very angry, but Qin Shuang, such a smart person, has already seen another thing.


    "Cut, I''m in a trap." When ye Chen saw Qin slong, he was not angry. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly and responded. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, all the things just happened were in the plan of Qin Shilong. He deliberately allowed Qin Xuerong to make provocations, but did not stop him. He just wanted to see how much status Qin Hongshuang, a mother, had in Ye Chen''s heart.


    Ye Chen can stop because of Qin Hongshuang''s words, enough to see that she still has a certain position in Ye Chen''s heart. Then Qin Silong has the confidence to firmly control this rebellious grandson through Qin Hongshuang!


    Qin Hongshuang also thought of this. She was very happy, but she looked at Ye Chen anxiously. How deep was the imperial palace of Yanjing? He immediately thought of why Ye Chen was so indifferent to himself. Before, it was just because he was too sad and unreasonable in his heart that he could not see this.


    Although he was placed by Qin Shilong, ye Chen had no fluctuation in his mind. After all, there was too much difference in strength between the two sides. As long as he wanted to, let alone just one Qin Shilong, it would be just a small effort to destroy the whole Qin family.¡­¡­


    The family banquet is placed on the star picking tower in the manor. This small building is made of wood. It looks antique and elegant. The people who cook for the Qin family are even the chefs at the state banquet level. Even if it is a boiled cabbage, it can make people salivate three feet if they just smell it.


    And all the people of the Qin family who received the notice also came in succession.


    Looking down from the Hongfeng mountain, you can see the luxury cars converging from all directions. They are Rolls Royce mirage, Bugatti, Veron and other luxury brands, none of which is less than 5 million.


    Although Qin Silong has only one son and one daughter, besides his close relatives Qin Zhiqiang and Qin Hongshuang, there are countless other distant relatives. There is a saying that "no one asks about poverty in downtown areas, and there are distant relatives in deep mountains when rich".


    The Qin family is one of the four big families in Yanjing. All the relatives who have some connections have to come up to get rich and noble. Not to mention Qin slong has a dry son, a son''s son, a son''s dry son


    Soon, outside the tower, a large group of people gathered, and the voices were booming.


    "Uncle, here we are. "Ye Chen''s several distant uncles and aunts came together. They were not surprised to see ye Chen. They had been informed for a long time. They just looked at him with a trace of fear.


    The family rules of Qin family are dignified. In addition, there were too many people coming, so the younger generation had to set up a table to serve food outside the picking Star building. They could not be summoned or entered. They could only look through the window one after another.

 Chapter 315

    "Is that our cousin Ye Chen?"


    "He looks ordinary, but his girlfriend is so beautiful and has temperament. He is better than my girlfriends. I don''t know how much better."


    "Keep your voice down. It''s said that my cousin is very talented. Even the old man appreciates him very much. His identity is not comparable to ours."


    Many collateral, or the younger third generation of the Qin family, are discussing it eagerly. Ye Chen''s two names are strange to all the younger generation. They have never seen him, let alone know his ability. The only people who know ye Chen''s real identity are the numerous elders of the Qin family and the core lineage of Qin shuhuan.


    And sitting at the head, standing a few older young people.


    They stand out from the crowd and seem to be estranged from the people around them. They are just a few elite figures of the third generation of Qin family. The leader is not Qin shuhuan. Who else can they be?


    "Is this leaf dust?" One of the young men flashed scorn in his eyes


    He was the child of a distant relative of the Qin family. His name was Qin Shujian. However, he was regarded as a valet by Qin shuhuan because he usually got along well with Qin shuhuan. His status was a little higher than that of other younger generations.


    "Hehe, ye Chen, what a great prestige. Just at the foot of Hongfeng mountain, I cleaned up Yang''an of the Yang family. After I got up, I didn''t even call my grandfather. What''s more, the second uncle is not worthy to be his uncle, so he doesn''t pay attention to us Qin family at all. "


    She is Qin Xuerong''s daughter, Qin Shuqi. It is obvious that her father is an inverted gate.


    She said two words, her eyes were red with rage: "and he dared to fight in front of my grandfather, almost killed my mother Hum! I will never let him go! "


    As she said this, she put her eyes on Qin shuhuan, who was the first one. She said, "cousin, you should make decisions for me. Get rid of that leaf dust quickly."


    Qin Shujian also cast his eyes, patted his chest and said, "cousin, as long as you say a word, I''ll take someone to beat him up and throw him down the mountain!"


    In their eyes, as the son of Qin Zhiqiang, Qin shuhuan can be said to be the top junior in Yanjing. Compared with Liu and Xu, he is the leader of the third generation of each big family.


    Qin shuhuan, however, was still staring at the wine glass in front of him. His eyes were full of resentment. The voice of his cousins could not be heard in his ears.


    "Leaf dust, leaf dust..."


    He repeated the name in his heart, telling himself that it was this man who was about to take everything that belonged to him.


    At the thought that his own Qin family was about to be taken away by a wild species, Qin shuhuan''s face became ferocious. He was born in his own cup and cracked.


    Qin Shujian and Qin Shuqi were shocked: "Tang, cousin?"


    Qin shuhuan raised his head and looked at the frightened faces of those Qin family members around him. Realizing that he had scared them, he took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    "No, absolutely can''t let these people know that I''m no longer the future successor of Qin family. Never!"


    Qin shuhuan suppressed his anger and said, "don''t act rashly. Ye Chen has some skills indeed. He started from scratch and integrated the three provinces of East China and founded an East China United Chamber of Commerce. His fortune is more than 10 billion?"


    Hearing this, the younger generation were all amazed. Even though they were in the name of the Qin family, their daily living expenses for a year, that is, millions, were quite different from those of their younger cousins who were worth 10 billion yuan.


    A few young girls of younger generation couldn''t help but see stars in their eyes:


    "my God, my cousin is so powerful."


    "Tens of billions of dollars, no wonder the great grandfather valued him so much."


    "Hey, I want to get on well with him and hold my cousin''s thigh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin family, after all, are too far away from the dark world. Just being the chairman of the East China United Chamber of commerce makes them marvel. If they know ye Chen''s real identity, they may faint with excitement.


    Seeing this, Qin shuhuan was more angry. He held his fist and his eyes were full of blood: "Ye Chen, if I don''t kill you, I''ll take your surname!"


    At this time, Qin Zhiqiang, full of anger, went out and summoned Qin shuhuan and others to let them go into the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin shuhuan felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere: ye Chen and Qingchuan Xiaoli were standing in front of the deep window with their backs to the people and overlooking the scenery at the foot of the mountain, seemingly ignoring the Qin family. However, Qin Hongshuang was unable to settle down in his position. Several second generations of the Qin family around him were dissatisfied, especially Qin Zhiqiang, who was very blue and depressed.


    "Shuyao, you can arrange for Xiaochen and his maid to live in the guest room villa tonight." Only Qin Silong, still calm, light mouth command.


    "Yes, grandfather." Qin Shuyao responded respectfully.


    There was no one talking on the whole table. In the small building outside the many collateral younger generation, seems to be affected, dare not speak. Qin Zhiqiang was even more angry. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Only Ye Chen still looks as usual, swallowing after serving, totally ignoring other people.Qingchuan little lily is full of tenderness. She serves tea and wine as if she were a servant girl. Qin Hongshuang hesitated for a while, but she still plucked up her courage to take a piece of Dongpo meat and put it into yechen bowl.


    Ye Chen looked at her and did not speak, but ate the meat. Qin Hongshuang suddenly showed a happy look and almost cried.


    A family dinner ended with Ye Chen wolfing down most of the food


    After Qin Shuyao left with Ye Chen at the end of the banquet, Qin Zhiqiang finally couldn''t help his anger. He patted the table and roared:


    "what do you really think you are? It''s just a martial arts man. I''m his uncle. As a result, he didn''t shout, and even nearly strangled Xuerong. He didn''t see us at all! Even my grandfather doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s lawless, disrespectful, and has no education at all! "


    Qin Xuerong also said sourly, "yes, it''s too presumptuous. Ye Xianshi and ye Wushen are just the Wufu who carry him. They are just bragging. "


    When they get angry, they never think about it. At that time, it was the Qin family who forcibly separated Ye Chen''s parents and let Ye Chen live without a mother for 23 years. They also used their own forces to force Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang to never see each other.


    But now they see ye Chen coming into the world, they want to flatter Ye Chen, but they can''t face it. To be honest, ye Chen has not destroyed the whole family of Qin family. They are very kind.

 Chapter 316

    Hearing the angry words of Qin Zhiqiang and Qin Xuerong, Qin slong looked calm and said, "frost son, what do you think?"


    Qin Shuang heard her father call herself, and said, "Ye Chen is indeed rebellious, but he has the strength and ability. It is natural that he does not like my Qin family. But there is still room for maneuver. He still has feelings for his younger sister, but he is not willing to express it for a while. If he is properly used, he can not be tied to my Qin family. "


    "Well..."


    Qin Shilong nodded and suddenly said, "Hongshuang, I allow you to accompany your son today."


    When Qin Hongshuang heard this, she was very excited. She got up and didn''t even have time to fight with other people. She quickly ran to the villa that served as the guest room


    Qin shuhuan couldn''t help but say, "granddad, why should my Qin family kowtow to such a guy?"


    Qin Sloan glanced at him and said faintly, "you want to say, with what originally belongs to you, you should give it to the Ye."


    At this time, Qin Hongshuang was no longer in the room. He put away his hypocrisy and sneered: "if I didn''t have a choice, would I do this?"


    He snorted coldly, looked at Qin Shuang and said, "frost son, tell me the evaluation of the leaf dust inside the Dragon Teng."


    Qin Shuang said calmly: "at that time, big school greedy wolf said that ye Chen had an unlimited future. In less than ten years, he could compete with my master."


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard this, they took a breath. Even if they didn''t know martial arts, they also knew whose registered disciple Qin Shuang was.


    The master of Xiaofu in Yanjing, Xiao Yijue!


    Qin Zhiqiang was stunned and said in an unbelievable voice: "that boy''s virtue can be the same as Xiao Yijue in ten years?"


    Qin Shuang said faintly: "yes, this statement has been unanimously recognized by the senior management of Longteng, so long Teng''s attitude towards him is mainly to make friends as much as possible."


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. Long Teng is the official of China. Even Long Teng wants to attract Ye Chen from the departments of martial arts and other forces. What else can they do?


    Qin slong sighed and said, "in fact, if it''s just like this, I won''t be in such a hurry to win him over. What really makes me decide is the actions of the Liu family."


    When they heard this, they all frowned. Soon Qin Shuang raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "father, are you talking about marriage?"


    Qin Silong closed Yanjing and said coldly, "you people, you should not relax your vigilance because Xiao Yao married a legitimate daughter of the Liu family."


    "In the past, our frost son was a registered disciple of old Xiao. Among the other three families, we had a close relationship with the Xiao family, so our power was relatively stable."


    "But at this time, Xiao and Liu got married, and the situation began to go against us." Qin slong glanced at the crowd and coldly hummed, "don''t forget that legitimate daughter. At first, she wanted to marry with my Qin family."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Yes, the woman who had been married to the Qin family was forced to break the contract by Master Liu. If it was passed on, wouldn''t it make the Qin family a laughing stock?


    Seeing them, Qin slong patted the sofa and said in a deep voice: "well, can you think of it only when I bring it up? How can you support the whole Qin family after I return to the west? When the time comes, with the strength of the marriage between Xiao and Liu, will you be spared? "


    Hearing this, everyone trembled, imagined the situation at that time, and immediately turned pale.


    "Now you know what I''ve done?" Qin slong showed a trace of fatigue, closed his eyes and said, "that''s why I tolerate Ye Chen so much. According to Long Teng''s estimation, he will be able to fight Xiao Yijue in ten years. At that time, with his leadership, we Qin family can stand up in Yanjing for a long time."


    Speaking of this, he glared at the crowd and said: "remember, it is absolutely not so simple to survive in the peak of Yanjing. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Qin family, and how many hands are eager to try, ready to pull us down."


    "Once it''s pulled down, it''s doomed!"


    Hearing this, Qin shuhuan was in front of his eyes and said, "granddad, in fact, things are not as bad as you imagined."


    "Well?" Qin Shilong''s eyes coagulated. He knew that among the three generations of the Qin family, Qin shuhuan was the most meticulous, so he was very optimistic about him, so he said, "let''s talk about it."


    There was a glimmer of pride in Qin shuhuan''s eyes, and he said, "if I remember correctly, no one in the Qin family was willing to marry the legitimate daughter of the Liu family, who was not favored by the Liu family at that time. So we chose one of the losers at that time..."


    Hearing this, Qin Si longan lit up in front of him and said, "I remember that you said that. It seems that ye Chen was the one we selected at that time I plan to send someone to call him to Yanjing some time. But later, when the Xiao family started to talk and the Liu family withdrew, we didn''t care about a legitimate daughter. Things just passed. ""Yes." Qin shuhuan said triumphantly, "granddad, what do you think if the woman Xiao Dashao wants to marry is his fiancee taken from ye Chen''s hand? What does Ye Chen think? With his fiery character, he must fight with the Xiao family to the end! "


    When other people heard this, they all nodded. Yes, since they didn''t want to flatter Ye Chen and fight against Liu Xiao''s marriage, they just let him out as a mad dog and bite him.


    Seeing that all the people nodded, Qin shuhuan was more confident and analyzed: "in fact, no matter what the result is, we Qin family can benefit from it."


    "If ye Chen is really as strong as his boasting and defeats the Liu family and Xiao family, then we will welcome him back and worship him as the master of the family. Everyone will be convinced. With such a master, the Qin family can even replace the Xiao family and become the largest family in Yanjing!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he gets a false reputation. This guy can spend some of the strength of the two families and buy some time for our Qin family to make a comeback."


    "Well."


    After hearing this, they all praised him. Even Qin Shilong nodded.


    Qin Shuang frowned and said, "I don''t agree. Ye Chen is a martial arts double rest. How strong is his ability? If he knows that our Qin family is stirring up discord in the back, in case he gets angry... "


    Before he finished his words, Qin shuhuan sneered and said, "uncle, you are too worried. Let alone the fact that your commander-in-chief is long Teng, can this boy really turn against us just because the second aunt is his own mother?"

 Chapter 317

    Hearing this, Qin Shuang first felt that there was some truth in her heart, but then she thought of the scene that ye Chen held Qin Xuerong''s neck just now.


    But his eyes, how cold, how disdainful, how high, as if looking at a fly, with such eyes, really care about the Qin family this illusory relationship?


    Qin Shuang has no doubt that if Qin Hongshuang didn''t open his mouth at that time, Qin Xuerong would definitely be killed. Even if her father tried to stop her, it would be useless.


    With this in mind, Qin Shuang was about to speak, but Qin Shilong nodded his head and said, "OK, follow shuhuan''s method."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuang suddenly said: "father!"


    However, Qin Shilong made a gesture, motioned him to shut up, and said faintly: "needless to say, I have made up my mind. Let me have a look at this leaf dust Do you have the ability to be the head of my Qin family? "


    Hearing these words, Qin shuhuan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a proud smile


    On the other side, Qin Hongshuang rushes to the villa, but is told by Qingchuan xiaobaihe that ye Chen is in the house closed for repair, so she can only shake her head and sigh with regret.


    However, she couldn''t bear to leave, so she took Qingchuan xiaobaihe to ask this question and that, as if she had already regarded the other party as her future daughter-in-law. Qingchuan xiaobaihe knew that the other party was the mother-in-law of the host, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. What kind of reply did she have? Let Qin Hongshuang smile.


    Soon, it was dark. Qin Hongshuang frowned and decided to ask her son to come out to eat. However, when she was ready to knock on the door, ye Chen came out by herself.


    Qin Hongshuang was embarrassed when she looked at each other''s indifference during the day. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She stammered and said, "well, that, I just came to see if you had a good dinner. I, I will go back first."


    This also said, she turned her head in a hurry and wanted to leave, but in her heart she scolded herself: "Qin Hongshuang, Qin Hongshuang, what are you doing in the end? Since her son was born, at the age of 23, she has not experienced maternal love. Can''t you be brave?"


    However, in her mind, she was still afraid of injury and rejection, so she could only move to the door of the villa, hoping that the other side could stop her.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    There was no voice behind him. Qin Hongshuang, in his heart, sighed: "sure enough, he still hates me."


    However, at this time, there was a salty voice behind him: "if you don''t dislike it, just stay and have a meal together Mom. "


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang turned her head in disbelief. She only saw Ye Chen''s eyes wandering around. Her always indifferent face was suffused with a clear and visible blush.


    "My child!"


    After a long time, Qin Hongshuang suddenly issued a tearing heart and lung sound. She rushed over with a cry. She held the leaf dust in her arms, and her tears rolled down.


    Ye Chen sighed in his heart. Although his body was a little stiff, he slowly stretched out his hand and hugged each other. He responded, "Ma."


    "Shout again!"


    "Mom."


    "Shout again!"


    "Mom."


    "Shout again!"


    "Mom, what are you doing..."


    When mother and son shared the happiness of their family, Qin shuhuan came to the door.


    In contrast to the arrogance and arrogance of the Qin family, this young Qin family is very graceful and has a very low attitude. She says: "Er Gu, there is a gathering of younger generations in the evening, just over the Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion. All the young people who come to Yanjing have a good reputation. Some of my younger brothers and sisters will go there. I want to take my cousin to have a look. What''s your opinion? "


    Qin Hongshuang is naturally very happy. Although she wants to get along with her good son for a while, she also hopes that her son can be recognized by her family. It is rare for the Qin family to release goodwill. Qin Hongshuang holds up her hands and agrees.


    See mother so, leaf dust also can''t bear to brush her meaning, can nod to express agreement only.


    "In that case, I''ll pick up my cousin in five minutes." Qin shuhuan said with a modest smile.


    However, after he got out of the villa, he immediately began to dial the phone: "Hello, is it Xiao Dashao of Xiaofu? You may not know that your fiancee was originally married to our Qin family. I hope you will come to Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion tonight, and we will make it clear. "


    "Well, Xiao, what are you talking about? Of course, I''m on your side. However, this relative of Qin family is a bit rude and unreasonable, so we have to ask you to give him some color to see, so as not to let this boy feel that Yanjing is deserted. By the way, he''s very good at it. You should bring more masters. "


    After courting both sides, Qin shuhuan put down his mobile phone and raised a proud smile


    Five minutes later, Qin shuhuan came to pick him up on time. He drove a low-key BMW, which was not very impressive in Yanjing, where luxury cars were gathered. But as long as you look at the many special passes on the mirror, you can see that the weight of this car is far from that of Lamborghini and Rolls Royce.


    "Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion is next to Yanyu lake. It used to be a place for an emperor of Qing Dynasty to visit. Up to now, it has a history of more than 170 years. Later, it was bought by a top tycoon and rebuilt. All the facilities in the pavilion are world-class equipment. Eat, drink and have fun. Of course, the consumption is very high. "Along the way, Qin shuhuan did not have any airs. He took Ye Chen and chatted with each other. He looked like a kind cousin.


    Ye Chen did not say a word, his eyes were deep, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Half an hour later, the BMW stopped in front of an antique restaurant.


    At this time, the bright moon is in the sky, the pavilion is resplendent, and the lights are shining for half a day. Looking through the antique doorpost, you can see a beautiful maid in a long robe, holding all kinds of drinks and meals.


    These maids, in terms of appearance, are all unique, at least school flower level, take out one at random, are the goddess in the mind of countless people.


    "Well, boss Xu, after all, was born in a poor family. Although he is a top millionaire, his taste is not good enough."


    Qin shuhuan shook his head slightly, with disdain in his eyes. At this time, he is the real Qin family. No matter how modest he pretended to be, his pride could not be erased.


    Ye Chen still leans on the car without saying a word. Qin shuhuan thinks that his work is hidden. But in fact, all his words on the phone fall into his ears. How can a villa be separated from his own mind?


    "Oh, Qin Dashao, you are here. Why don''t you tell me Lao Xu?"


    I saw a rich black man with ten big gold rings in his hands and stepped forward. When the pretty maids saw him, they all bent down and showed a large amount of white skin. They called out in a delicate voice:


    "Mr. Xu."

 Chapter 318

    Although his name is old-fashioned, he is a well-known tycoon in Yanjing. However, when facing Qin shuhuan, he is respectful and does not dare to make a pretence. Thus, the influence of the four families in Yanjing is so huge.


    Qin shuhuan snorted and said, "I said Lao Xu, you should change your taste. I don''t dare to bring guests with me just because of the decoration and the extravagance. "


    "Since Qin has opened his mouth, I will certainly change it." Xu said with honest cooperation, his eyes swept to the leaf dust, "Qin Dashao, is this?"


    "My cousin, ye Chen." Qin shuhuan opened his mouth.


    "It turns out that ye Shao. Please come in, Xu Shao and Li Shao. They are all here Xu was flattered for a while, and showed his way respectfully in front of him. Two rows of dozens of beautiful women in ancient costume bowed down together.


    "These are all from all over the country, at least all of them are model level beauties, beautiful and obedient, and know how to serve men. If you want, you can take it directly. "


    Qin shuhuan did not show his face, but in his heart he was slightly proud and took aim at Ye Chen. I want to see the shock or greed on Ye Chen''s face. No matter how he reprimanded Xu Chengshi, but this great work is really rare in the whole China.


    But the leaf dust is plain, as if the air is in front of you.


    "Do you want to show off with me at this level?" Ye Chen laughed in his heart and shook his head slightly. "When I was fighting for Xingyu, I once conquered the Shenhu people. They offered all the beauties of the whole ethnic group to survive. Which one is not as powerful as Daji. What is this group of vulgar powder


    As for Qin shuhuan''s ability, without the support of Qin family, he would not be able to join the ranks of the first-line Yanjing. However, Liu Ruochen, Xu duo and others can get better there. On the contrary, after they were born, they had mastered Tianda''s power and wealth, and could not improve their own abilities.


    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Qin shuhuan was surprised: "it''s strange that this boy is hanging out with the little maid all day. He can''t be lustful. Was he squeezed dry by that little maid?"


    At this time, after a section of Hualang, we finally arrived at the main hall of Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion. The appearance of Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion is a small building built on the water. In fact, there are other things in it, just like the jade buildings and magnificent buildings.


    The whole palace is very wide, and the tall golden and red lanterns make the hall bright.


    A group of beautiful men and women, each holding a glass, chatting in the hall, basically no more than 30 years old, are indeed the younger generation of each big family. Ye Chen even saw Qin Shuyao and the group at the foot of Hongfeng mountain yesterday.


    "Is he here?"


    When the group saw him, they suddenly changed their faces and rubbed hard at the corner, especially the girls who did not dare to lift their heads. It seems that Miao Zhongren''s unreliable speculation yesterday left a great shadow on them.


    However, at this time, there was a beautiful girl in a cheongsam. She took the initiative to welcome her, and gently said, "master ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "originally is into the play, long time no see."


    This cheongsam girl is the close disciple of Yixian Pavilion master. She had seen Ye Chen''s terror power in Haicheng before entering the play. She was extremely respectful to him.


    At this time, she sounded a sneer behind her: "ha, ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids slightly, and saw Xu duo come out like an asshole. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, he was full of hostility: "I didn''t expect that you, the boy, dare to come to my territory. Today I have to abolish you..."


    Before he had finished his words, he was coldly interrupted and said, "Xu Dashao, please pay attention to your speech. Even when the head of your Xu family comes, he dare not speak to master Ye Xianshi like this."


    Seeing this scene, Xu duo''s face flashed with anger and said, "well, you''ve been refusing my pursuit these months. I think things are wrong, and I''m still reading this boy in my heart."


    When he heard this, he immediately blushed, glanced at Ye Chen with a guilty heart, and said, "you, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Ye Xianshi..."


    Xu duo said grimly with a smile: "don''t explain any more. Today I will not let him peel off his skin. I''ll write these two words upside down!"


    But before he finished his words, a figure stepped in from the outside and cried out, "Xu duo, it''s not you who want him to peel off his skin today, but me!"


    Hearing this, Xu duo''s heart is not to the joy of the helper, but angry, raised his head to break a big curse: "who is impatient to live, dare to rob me Xu Dashao..."


    Before he had finished his words, his voice stopped suddenly, showing a look of horror. Staring at the door, he saw that the people walking in were Xiao Yao and Xiao Da Shao!


    If Liu Ruochen and others were changed, Xu duo might not be so afraid, but the Xiao family is the real first family in Yanjing, Xiao Yao It''s not something he can offend.


    Xiao Yao came in, but he didn''t even look at Xu duo. Instead, he looked at Qin shuhuan and said, "who is the man who said I robbed his fiancee and wanted to seek justice?"The fierce eyes made Qin shuhuan step backward. He felt that Xiao Dashao was as sharp as a scabbard sword.


    Fortunately, it''s not him who is facing the sharp edge today. Qin Shuyao immediately makes a look in the direction of Ye Chen, and Xiao Yao also turns his head and says coldly, "boy, I hear you are very dissatisfied with me?"


    Seeing this scene, on the red maple mountain that day, the men and women who were frightened by the leaf dust suddenly whispered excitedly: "coming, it''s Xiao Yao, Xiao Da Shao!"


    "Haha, he said that he would come to the door three days later. I didn''t expect Xiao to take the initiative to attack."


    "Ha ha, I''ll get rid of him here, and let this boy see the spirit of our Yanjing elite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of people whispered, ye Chen also raised his head and said with a smile: "are you Xiao Yao?"


    Xiao angyao, I''m proud


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "that is to say, you want to marry Liu Bingyao."


    Xiao Yao sneered: "yes, I heard that Liu Bingyao was your fiancee, but boy, you make it clear to me that no matter money, power or women in this world, they don''t mean to come first, but to rob them!"


    "Because I''m more capable than you, I can take your fiancee, and still let the Liu family take the initiative to retire and marry Liu Bingyao to me! You Do you have any complaints? "


    Hearing this, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you don''t know who I am."

 Chapter 319

    Xiao Yao disdained to be arrogant: "I care who you are? There is nothing that I can''t miss. No matter who you are, it''s not worth mentioning in front of my Xiao family. "


    When others heard this, they could not help but be convinced by Xiao Dashao''s domineering spirit. Many girls couldn''t help their heart beating faster, as if falling in love.


    Xiao Fu, who came here with Xiao Yuan, sighed in secret. The young master is still too young and full of vigor. After his marriage, he must be allowed to cultivate his health and cultivate his nature and concentrate on sword training, so as to reach the top of the world like the master one day.


    After reporting to his family, Xiao Yao habitually looked around, and saw the people''s expressions of envy, jealousy and adoration, which greatly benefited him.


    However, he turned his head and saw Ye Chen''s indifference. He could not help being infamous in his heart. He said, "boy, I have told you so much. Do you understand me?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and disdained to say, "listen, you are not Xiao Yijue''s son. You know, even if your father is here today, he doesn''t dare to talk to me with this attitude. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of them burst out a burst of laughter. I''m afraid this guy is not a madman. Who is Xiao Yi? It can be said that the Xiao family is the first family in Yanjing because of his presence.


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he took the other party as a joke. He held his chest in his hands and raised a vicious smile around his mouth. He was very interested and said, "Oh? It''s so powerful that I''ll give it to Ben Da Shao? "


    Speaking of this, he boldly went up and said, "you look like a person who has practiced two skills. However, when you show up in front of Ben Shao, you are a master of martial arts. I am one of the youngest martial arts masters in Chinese history, one of the seven swords of Canglong!"


    After saying this, he saw that ye Chen was still calm and even yawned. He was furious. Finally, under the impulse, Xiao Yao said something absolutely impossible to say


    Seeing ye Chen, he suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "I don''t care to come to Yanjing to fight for this marriage. It seems that you like Liu Bingyao very much."


    "To tell you the truth, Laozi doesn''t look up to a woman of humble origin. He just wants to take her virginity for some use."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Chen and said with a sinister smile: "if you are smart, maybe after Ben Da Shao gets tired of her, you can also throw it to you. Power should be sent to beg."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When they heard this, they all burst into laughter. It was obvious that this kind of thing, which was always abandoned, was a common thing for them. Only a few people, like Xiao Dashao, specially held a wedding ceremony.


    A group of people wantonly laugh and vent their satire and exclusion to Ye Chen, especially Xu duo''s voice is the biggest, which makes the actors on one side show disgust.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fu sighed and shook his head. He said in his heart: "the young master has done too much. After going back this time, you must preach well. I''m afraid that the boy is ready to start under humiliation. Alas, it''s a pity that an old man is here today, and you won''t hurt the young master."


    If they laugh, they think it''s wrong to laugh, but they don''t think it''s right.


    Because after Xiao Yao said that, the atmosphere in the hall changed in vain. A cold and murderous spirit bloomed from ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was not surprised but rather pleased. He laughed and said, "well, good. I thought you were a wooden man. You only had a poker face. It turned out that you were emotional. Did you get angry when Ben Dashao talked about it


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you with practical actions how big the gap between us is."


    Ye Chen slowly turned around, with a cold look on his face, and said, "I didn''t want to do anything about you, but since you want to die by yourself I''ll do it for you


    Hearing this, Xiao Fu on one side suddenly trembled, showing an incredible look of horror.


    Because just after saying that, the momentum of Ye Chen Changed!


    Xiao Fu has never seen a man with such terrible momentum, just like the ancient gods who uprooted Buzhou mountain and smashed it down towards him.


    The young people in the hall don''t know martial arts at all, and Xiao Yao''s ability has not yet reached this level. Therefore, he just feels that the air is a little cold. But in Xiao Fu''s eyes, the boy who has been silent and submissive is no different from the great beast of the great famine.


    Even at the moment when the master stepped into the divine realm, Xiao Fu did not feel such a surging momentum. How can he not be afraid?


    "Wait a minute!"


    He rushed out of Xiao Yao''s back, stood up in front of the young master, and said in a panic: "this May I have your name, sir? "


    "Fauber?"


    Seeing Xiao Fu''s behavior, Xiao Yao was still quite puzzled and said curiously, "Why are you so polite to this boy?""Shut up!" Xiao Fu immediately turned around and yelled at Xiao Yao in a loud voice. At this critical moment of life and death, he didn''t care much. He said in a sharp voice, "I don''t want to apologize to this gentleman!"


    "Sorry? I Give it to him? "


    Xiao Yao disdained to sneer twice: "by what?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is calm, light way: "rely on me to be you Xiao Fu can''t stir up person."


    Xiao Yao dug his ear and said, "ha, that''s a big tone. You should report your name and let me hear what''s sacred. I don''t believe it. There are still people in China that I can''t afford to be annoyed by Xiao''s house?"


    "Leaf dust."


    "Cut, I haven''t heard of any bad name I beg your pardon? Leaf dust? "


    Xiao Yao didn''t respond at the beginning. When he realized the meaning of the two words, he immediately took a breath of cold air: "killed Yiteng Musashi''s leaf dust?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "I asked Miao Zhongren to bring a message to Xiao''s house this morning, saying that after three days, he would come to ask for a cup of wedding wine. He should not have told you."


    Of course, Miao Zhongren brought this matter back to Xiao''s house. However, he didn''t tell Xiao Yao that he wanted the eldest young master to prepare for the wedding in peace of mind. He just made a plan with the other six swords of Canglong and Xiao Fu, and was ready for the battle.


    As a result, they did not expect that Xiao Yao and ye Chen Ran into each other in advance!


    Xiao Fu did know about it, but unfortunately he was. He didn''t know ye Chen, which made the matter so much.


    After realizing the identity of the other party, Xiao Yao''s cold sweat came down at that time

 Chapter 320

    Although Xiao Yao is arrogant, he is by no means a fool. On the contrary, he is smarter than most people.


    When he heard Ye Chen announce his name, he knew that things were not good. As a big boy of the Xiao family in Yanjing, he knew better than everyone that the master martial Saint could not be humiliated, not to mention the martial god.


    With his words just now, even if ye Chen killed him, no one dares to say anything. This is the privilege of the strong.


    In the past, Xiao Yao has been riding roughshod by this privilege. However, when it is his turn to feel the irrationality of this privilege, he also has a feeling of humiliation and unwillingness in his heart.


    But Xiao Fu was also stupefied when he heard the name. If anyone else, Xiao Fu still had the confidence that he could at least save the young master. But if ye Chen


    The old man, who was loyal to the Xiao family, trembled violently, but could not say a word.


    Yes, what do you say? Xiao Yao''s arrogant and domineering appearance has long been in his eyes. If he were someone else, he might be able to make the other party retreat by virtue of the name of Xiao''s house, but the person who offended him was Ye Chen.


    "Twenty three year old man of God''s realm..." Looking at Ye Chen, Xiao Fu couldn''t help but feel a dispirited mood. At one time, he felt that no one in the world could be more talented than the master, but even Xiao Yijue himself was just a martial arts master at this age.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s cold look, many thoughts flashed through Xiao Fu''s mind, but they were all hopelessly found to be useless. In despair, he fell on his knees and kowtowed heavily: "Mr. Ye, please, please, for the sake of the old master, spare the little Lord''s life!"


    Seeing this scene, the people immediately widened their eyes in horror. They had seen this old man once. Although he looked ordinary, his status in the Xiao family was still higher than that of Canglong seven swords. Any rich merchant or rich family owner would be hospitable to see him.


    However, is such a dignified old man, after hearing Ye Chen''s name, he kneels down on the ground and kowtows directly?


    Xu duo''s mouth grew up, and the glass in his hand fell to the ground and smashed. Other people''s expressions were frozen and they doubted whether they were dreaming.


    Only Qin shuhuan''s eyes were fixed. Although he was still frightened, he was also in his expectation.


    "My grandfather is right. This leaf dust It''s as good as Xiao Yijue! "


    Seeing Xiao Fu kneeling down and kowtowing, Xiao Yao''s muscles on his face twitch for a moment, only to feel humiliated in his heart. But after all, it''s still important to have a small life, so he can only bow deeply and say: "Ye Wushen, I''m sorry, it was Xiao Yao who was young and ignorant and offended the real man. Please forgive me."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly, "after saying so much, a word of ''excuse me'' is over?"


    "What else do you want?" Xiao Yao raised his head abruptly, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. As a great young Xiao in Yanjing, he was willing to apologize in such a low voice. It was very difficult for him to say that, but ye Chen was not satisfied?


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and lifted it casually. A strong wind helped Xiao Fu up and said faintly: "Whoever committed the crime will pay the price himself!"


    "What do you want. My father is... "


    Xiao Yao''s words haven''t finished, leaf dust to drink a voice: "kneel down for me!"


    In a flash, the Immortal Emperor''s overwhelming momentum pressed against Xiao Yao. The latter had planned to grit his teeth and hold on, but his body did not listen to him. He could only kneel on the ground with a "plop".


    "Hiss!"


    When they saw this, they immediately took a breath of cold air. Ye Chen''s move was tantamount to baking Xiao''s face on the fire!


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s white and delicate handsome face, his body was shaking violently because of humiliation. Ye Chen looked at him, but he had no intention of being soft hearted. He said faintly, "how about this feeling of being a weak man?"


    Xiao Fu was deeply distressed and begged: "Ye Wushen, please, let me experience this feeling. The little Lord is still young, and he is still small..."


    Leaf dust cold way: "no, I want him to experience."


    As he said this, he suddenly sidestepped and kicked Xiao Yao out of the room, smashing down two walls, and "plopping" landed in the cold water of the lake.


    "Ah!"


    After all, Xiao Yao is also a martial artist. Although he can''t swim, he is not confused. He instinctively wants to use his inner strength to jump out of the water. However, when he moves, he is shocked.


    Ye Chen''s just foot seemed to have scattered his whole body''s skills. At this time, Xiao Yao felt that he was a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken, and he could not escape from the lake!


    Seeing the little master like this, Xiao Fu cried bitterly and begged, "Ye Wushen, please let me go down to replace the little Lord!"


    Ye Chen looked calm and said, "he has committed so many things outside with the name of Xiao family. If you can bear hardships for him, can you still die for him? Even if you are willing to die for him once, can you do it twice or three times? "Xiao Fu said in a hurry: "I''ll take the young master home, so that I can discipline myself and make sure that there won''t be another time for this kind of thing!"


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "no, I refuse, because I don''t want people to think that they can make a mistake again in front of me."


    After that, he sat down on a chair casually, picked up a glass of wine and said, "I want him to soak in the lake for three hours. If you dare to go down and save him in these three hours, I will destroy the whole house of Xiao."


    Xiao Fu was very excited, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. Now that the master of the family has not yet left the pass, ye Chen definitely has the ability to destroy the whole Xiaofu family. What''s more, he is absolutely insane enough to do such a thing.


    On the other side, hearing this, people were completely shocked. What''s the age? Ye Chen even opened his mouth and shut his mouth, which was to exterminate the clan. Moreover, the target of his threat was the famous Xiao family in Yanjing. Such a move was a suicide attempt.


    But why does Xiao Fu look so timid? Is it possible that


    This group of people have no longer dared to think about it any more. They have just echoed Xiao Yao''s ridicule of Ye Chen. If this guy really has such terrible skills, doesn''t it mean that they are very dangerous?


    Xu duo''s face turned blue and white, and he slipped to the corner of the wall quietly. He walked very carefully for fear of being seen by Ye Chen.


    However, the latter did not pay any attention to him, drinking and appreciating the moon, as if the whole hall were just a group of local chickens and dogs.


    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of color flashed in Qin shuhuan''s eyes, and he said in his heart, "I''m hooked!"

 Chapter 321

    Leaf dust fully let Xiao Yao soak in the cold lake water for more than three hours before allowing Xiao Fu to take him back, while still delivering that sentence.


    "Three days later, I''ll come and ask for a toast."


    But this sentence fell to the ears of the public, but it was like a thunderbolt. What to drink a wedding wine? It was clear that it was to rob a bride!


    "Is Yanjing really going to be a mess?"


    Many intelligent people are ugly. Ye Chen''s move is tantamount to offending Xiao and Liu families at the same time. Moreover, ye Chen has something to do with the Qin family. Even Xu duo, the eldest son of the Xu family, has just been involved.


    In this way, isn''t it that the four families in Yanjing are going to have a big fight?


    Only Qin shuhuan sneered in his heart. In this way, the Xiao family, even if he was a shrinking turtle, could not help fighting against Ye Chen.


    "If the rumor is correct, the whole Xiaofu people are not ye Chen''s opponents. With his help, they exterminate the Xiao family and hurt the Liu and Xu families. Later, when Xiao Yijue left the pass, he was bound to be furious and kill Ye Chen. At that time, the whole Yanjing should respect our Qin family. "


    "Yes, it''s my Qin family."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the story of Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion quickly spread throughout Yanjing.


    "A distant relative of the Qin family defied the Xiao family and left Xiao Yao in the lake for three hours!"


    "It is said that this man has profound martial arts cultivation, and even the old housekeeper of the Xiao family is not his opponent. He was forced to kneel down and kowtow."


    "The biggest family in Yanjing, are you going to be a turtle with a shrinking head today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one shocking news spread quickly in Yanjing. I don''t know who the person was. He described the things in Xiaoxiang Water Pavilion vividly, and didn''t miss any details.


    And these news, also embellished a lot of things, impressively described Ye Chen as a relying on strength, wanton, tyrannical guy.


    The Xiao family, on the other hand, is described as a victim intentionally or unintentionally, but still unable to resist, can only cry under the other party''s influence.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Yanjing to enjoy such a reputation in the Xiao family, but it was hard to live up to it."


    "It''s really his mother''s submission. The Xiao family is known as the largest family in Yanjing. As a result, they are trampled on their heads and dare not even fart?"


    "I''ve lost all my face in Yanjing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many unknown gourd eaters were influenced by the news, and their words were filled with disdain for the Xiao family. For a time, the largest family in Yanjing seemed to be in an unprecedented crisis.


    Two days later, in the villa of Qin family.


    "Grandfather, everything has been arranged. If the Xiao family wants to maintain its reputation as a powerful family, it must fight against Ye Chen and fight to the death!"


    Qin shuhuan complacently reported to Qin slong that all these news were spread by his people. It can be said that he was the one who forced the Xiao family to this position with his own strength.


    Qin Sloan nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, not bad."


    The Qin family in the whole hall are also happy and smiling. No matter whether the two sides win or lose, the Qin family will benefit. If they operate properly, they will be the largest family in Yanjing in the near future!


    Qin Xuerong snorted coldly and said excitedly, "good, good, it''s better to fight to death. Let that little beast named ye be skinned and cramped, and die without a whole body!"


    Qin slong, with an enigmatic look on his face, said: "shuhuan''s plan is really wonderful, but you should pay attention to keep it secret. In particular, Shuanger and Hongshuang should not know that one of them has the position of dragon Teng, and the other is the mother of Ye Chen. If you let the boy feel it, you may not dare to do it."


    Qin Zhiqiang respectfully said: "uncle, don''t worry. We must be tight lipped. Let the boy surnamed ye do our best to help the Qin family."


    The whole room of Qin family couldn''t help laughing


    Finally, Xiao Yao''s wedding day is coming.


    The whole house of Xiao is still decorated with lights and colors of celebration. It is obvious that this powerful family standing at the top of Yanjing is using practical actions to show people that I will not be afraid of any threat. There is a kind of You come to the door!


    The marriage of the sword God''s only son has shaken the whole world of martial arts and Taoism. The two chambers, three sects and four sects, as well as the influential people in the world, all come to celebrate. By the way, let''s see if the madman who is going to challenge Xiao''s house with his own strength really has three heads and six arms.


    Therefore, many of Yanjing''s powerful families can only find themselves sitting in the banquet in the courtyard of Xiao''s residence. Those who are qualified to enter the inner hall are either some big and big men, old white bearded men dressed strangely, or young men with various weapons on their backs.


    Obviously, the Xiao family is using their own practical actions to show their martial arts colleagues that they are absolutely not immersed in the mundane world. They still respect martial arts!


    This action of course increased the favor of many martial artists, but it also made many people in the rich families feel unhappy, and said with a sneer: "Oh, wait for that ye Chen to come and see how you want to deal with Xiao''s house!"Qin shuhuan was sitting quietly in the courtyard of Xiao''s house. He directed this good play himself. How could he not come to see it?


    Beside him, there was also a martial master of martial arts, who was a sacrifice of the Qin family. From time to time, he came to Qin shuhuan and told him about the famous people in the world.


    "This is the leader of the Juedao sect in Mobei, Ren Lifeng."


    "That''s Tang Junyi, the leader of Tang clan in Shu."


    "Master of Yixian Pavilion, tianxingzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin shuhuan and heard the names of nearly ten martial saints. He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart: "hum, I see you don''t die this time?"


    After sweeping around, the master of martial arts came to Qin shuhuan''s ear and said in a low voice: "all the masters with names and surnames in the lake are here except those from the evil sect Tianyi Pavilion."


    All of a sudden, he showed a look of disdain, disdain way: "cut, this guy also came."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin shuhuan looked up and saw a fat man with a big belly and a smile on his face. He came in with a masked woman in white. Although the woman''s face is not exposed, but only to see that graceful posture and exposed jade hand, has made many men dream.


    "This guy is Zhou Zhenghao, the Lord of Nanyu city. His strength is just a master of martial arts. He is a greedy, fickle man with only interests in his eyes."


    Qin shuhuan is not interested in this guy''s character, but he shakes his head and says, "it''s useless."


    The Qin family worshipped him and said: "no, of course, he is not fighting power, but the woman in white is extremely fierce. When she was a master of martial arts, she once killed the martial saint with arrows. Now I think she has set foot in the holy land, and her strength is absolutely not underestimated!"

 Chapter 322

    Many martial arts people sit together, and they have to compliment each other, laugh and chat, and the content of their conversation is nothing more than ye Chen, who is going to kill the door today.


    Although no one dares to discuss the Xiao family''s power in a loud voice, it is still OK to whisper. Soon, the people on the table began to talk in twos and threes:


    "Hello, who is the sacred Ye Chen? After killing ITO Musashi before, do you dare to challenge the Xiao family


    "Hum, he dared to be bold when Mr. Xiao was still in the closed door, not to mention that the sword God would be killed after he went out of the pass. It depends on the fact that so many martial arts colleagues are here today, where can a younger generation be allowed to be presumptuous?"


    "I don''t know if he has been promoted to the mythical realm."


    "Hehe, it''s hard to reach the heaven. I don''t believe that a 23-year-old kid can become a martial god. Doesn''t it seem that we''ve all gone to dogs for decades of practice?"


    "Not necessarily. It is said that ye Chen gave Lu Xinghe''s Xingxie sword manual. If he had not set foot in the divine realm, how could he have been so generous?"


    "Fart, you also believe that Lu bragged. Who got the star evil sword spectrum, not to mention the divine realm, is not impossible. If I get it, I will certainly see it more precious than my wife and children, and how can I give it away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people argued endlessly, but at this time, someone suddenly whispered: "you say, if today that ye dust really killed the door, what should we do?"


    Suddenly, there was silence in the hall


    For a long time, the hot-blooded young man couldn''t help shouting: "what''s more? Of course, it''s to help the Xiao family beat back the villains and carry forward the righteousness! "


    This person''s words, attracted countless people''s mouth to raise a sarcastic smile, promote righteousness? Let''s not say that Xiao Da Shao is in front of his fiancee. Even if it is Ye Chen''s tyranny, how many people are willing to help for the so-called "justice"?


    People shake their heads in succession. They don''t speak, but they don''t see that the masters of the three sects and four sects have a strange light in their eyes


    After two hours, all kinds of ceremonies were almost finished, and ye Chen didn''t show up. People couldn''t help talking again:


    "Hello, why hasn''t ye come out yet


    "Cut, I''m afraid to see so many masters here."


    "Hehe, he has already made public anger for his publicity. If he dares to show up today, we don''t need people from one mansion, two pavilions, three sects and four sects. We will drown him by spitting."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Those martial arts masters who were not experts talked and laughed. They felt that ye Chen did not dare to appear on the stage, but they could not see the real strong men. They were still cold and faced with a great enemy.


    Qin shuhuan, who was sitting in the courtyard, could not help but said in a low voice, "is it that ye Chen is afraid to come when he sees the scene too big? What do you think, Lao Li? "


    After hearing the speech, he thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s true that there are so many martial saints on the scene today. Even if ITO Musashi comes, he can''t get a good deal. If the man surnamed Ye doesn''t come to the God''s realm, he just uses sneak attack and other despicable methods to defeat ITO Wushen, not to mention."


    "He may be able to face two or three martial masters at the same time, but he is definitely not an opponent of ten or eight martial masters!"


    Hearing this, Qin shuhuan frowned. Could he not implement his brilliant plan because he was timid?


    If it''s the turn to worry, everyone has no way to compare with Liu Bingyao, who is covered with a veil.


    After ye Chen refused to devote her life that day, she washed her face with tears all day long. She was cruel in her heart and never paid attention to that guy any more. She married to Xiao''s house honestly and lived a life of duty.


    But when the day really came, Liu Bingyao regretted it. She recalled her life and found that she had not had a happy day except for ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, although it''s willful to think like this, if you are willing to rob my wife today, I will go with you..."


    Liu Bingyao thought secretly in her heart, but then she shook her head: "no, you''d better not come. There are many kinds of means prepared by Xiao''s house. I don''t want you to be in danger..."


    She was in a state of contradiction, thinking back and forth, and unconsciously, another half an hour passed.


    All the people in Xiao''s house looked at each other. They also felt that ye, who was surnamed ye, was afraid of such prestige and did not dare to come to the door. Xiao Fu and Miao Zhongren looked at each other and nodded. The latter then raised his voice and said, "the auspicious time has arrived. Worship heaven and earth!"


    Hearing this, all the people burst into laughter. Obviously, they felt that the thunder of the leaf dust was small, and they dare not to do it. They were useless wastes.


    Liu Bingyao''s heart sank. Knowing that this moment was still coming, she sighed and closed her eyes. She said in her heart, "Ye Chen, I don''t blame you. I hope you can live a happy life without me in the future If I can occasionally remember that there was a girl named Liu who liked you, I would be satisfiedEven with her eyelids closed, she couldn''t help but shed a tear from the corner of her eyes. She only felt that she could not escape the palm of fate after all.


    Xiao Yao looked at being carried by the servant girl and walked towards his bride step by step. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said in his heart with pride: "Ye Chen, ye Chen, ye Chen, the woman you like in the end, don''t you want to be married by Xiao Da Shao? When I''m tired of playing with her, I''ll kill her one step at a time. You can''t live without pain. If you get the virginity, you will be able to advance to the divine realm. Then I''ll throw you into the middle of the Pacific Ocean and drown


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Hearing this voice, Liu Bingyao''s whole voice was stiff. At this moment, she finally saw her heart. No matter how comforting and persuading herself, she still doesn''t want to marry Xiao Yao. She I hope Ye dust will come to save myself.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Because Xiao Yi never went out of the pass, Xiao Fu became the elder. He also had some scorn in his heart. He knew that ye Chen was like this. He should try to fight that day. Maybe he was just in vain. Why should he suffer?


    Liu Bingyao''s tears rolled down her heart and prayed: "Ye Chen, where are you..."


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    At the last ceremony, Liu Bingyao''s body was stiff. She refused to bow down in any case. When the maid saw her, she rushed forward and pressed down, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Fu snorted coldly, pressed his finger gently, and exerted his inner strength. Sheng Sheng pressed Liu Bingyao down


    However, at this time, Xiao house door but suddenly sounded a burst of drink: "in the next leaf dust, come to ask for a cup of wedding wine!"

 Chapter 323

    Hearing this, the originally noisy Xiao''s house suddenly quieted down.


    "Leaf dust coming?"


    "How dare he come?"


    "How should Xiaofu deal with it?"


    These thoughts flash through everyone''s mind.


    Among them, Liu Bingyao was the most excited. She cried with joy. She suddenly lifted the red cap on the beginning and threw it on the ground, shouting: "Ye Chen, I''m here, help me!"


    When they heard this, they all suddenly realized that the rumor was true. This Miss Liu was really Ye Chen''s fiancee, but Xiao Dashao took love with a knife.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Sitting in the middle of the hall, Lu Xinghe chuckled three times and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous Xiaofu in Yanjing would do something like this."


    When people heard this, their hearts sank. They all said that the star evil sword spectrum in his hand was given by Ye Chen. Therefore, Lu Xinghe has always been grateful and respectful to Ye Chen. Today, it seems that it is true.


    In this way, people can''t help but think of a question: "how strong is the leaf dust that can be used to send people even the star evil sword spectrum?"


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face was almost dripping into the water. Seeing Liu Bingyao''s heart toward Ye Chen, he was even more furious. But before he could speak, he saw Xiao Fu standing up with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "everybody, come with me to meet Ye Wu God."


    Hearing this, the audience immediately took a cold breath. Although it was tacit that only Shenjing could defeat Shenjing, many people still did not believe that a 23-year-old young man could become a martial god.


    But at this time, even the people of Xiaofu say so, where can there be fake? Suddenly, many people stood up from their seats and looked out to see if the legendary Ye Wu God was really so young.


    Qin shuhuan, sitting in the courtyard, couldn''t help but show a sneer. He drank the wine out of the cup: "sure enough, it''s coming."


    But what happened afterwards, however, shocked everyone


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the inner hall of Xiao''s house made a thunderous noise. People woke up from their panic and looked up. I saw a long red carpet of brocade flying out of the interior hall and falling to the gate of Xiao''s house.


    The masters of one mansion, two pavilions, three sects and four sects rose from the sky with flying skills. They stood on both sides of the red carpet with reverence. Most of them were martial masters, and the worst was the peak of martial arts masters.


    At the end of the red carpet, Xiao Fu, the old housekeeper of Xiao''s house, stands respectfully with the seven swords of Canglong to welcome Ye Chen.


    "The red brocade paves the road, the master opens the road, and the martial Saint greets him. This is an ancient ceremony to welcome the divine realm." Many people with wide knowledge can''t help but take a breath.


    At this time, even those who did not know ye Chen knew that the weight of the young man in black must be the Legendary God ye Wu.


    "All martial gods should have such prestige. This shows the glory of the peak of martial arts. " Some of the older generation of warriors were excited. They had not seen such rituals for a long time.


    "In those days, as a mysterious immortal, the Xingxie old man was more powerful when he was traveling. Even Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, went out to meet him. That was the real event." Another sighed.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see Xuanxian in the whole China, even the earth.


    And Lu Xinghe was laughing: "full of Tianjiao, all bow down, happy, happy!"


    He is full of lofty sentiments and drinks up the wine in one gulp, regardless of other people''s strange eyes: "the husband should be like this!"


    Under the gaze of all the martial artists, ye Chen was calm and walked on the red carpet safely. Every five meters he walked, there was a master of martial arts who bowed and saluted:


    "abbess Mie of Emei sect, meet Ye Wu God."


    "Xiaoyao sect green bamboo, meet Ye Wu God."


    "Taoist Changxu of Wudang sect, visit Ye Wu God"


    "Shaolin sect Yuanzhen, visit Ye Wu God."


    "Tang Junyi, Tangmen, meet Ye Wushen."


    "Dragon and tiger gate, Wang Fuhu, meet Ye Wu."


    "Let''s leave the wind at the Juedao gate and visit Ye Wushen."


    "Yixian Pavilion, tianxingzi, meet Ye Wushen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people watched with open eyes. The leaders of each sect bowed their heads and bowed. They looked as if the 23-year-old youth was his own elder. They couldn''t help but round their eyes.


    Many people are so excited that they want to walk on the red carpet. The one who is worshipped by people is themselves. Even Qin shuhuan, who made a plan, didn''t expect that ye Chen could make such a scene. He couldn''t help being jealous.


    However, he sneered and said in his heart, "Ye, the only time you can be arrogant is now!"


    Ye Chen stepped on the red carpet and paid no attention to the big people around her. She only put her eyes on Liu Bingyao.


    The latter saw him, tears of joy, and even stood unsteadily. Crying, he knelt down on the ground. He was so angry that Xiao Yao gritted his teeth and wanted to rush up to fight.Seeing this, Xiao Fu''s heart sank. He was afraid that the little Lord would do something stupid. He quickly bowed down and said, "Ye Wu God, please sit down."


    He pointed to the position, impressively is always empty, for Xiao Yijue left the first seat!


    When they saw him, they were all shocked, but ye Chen was calm. As a martial god, his status was so high that he was able to dominate the audience. At the moment, no one dares to sit in a higher position than ye Chen, unless Xiao Yijue leaves the pass or Xingxie old man revives.


    So ye Chen did not give in and took Liu Bingyao and sat in the center.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes almost burst into blood. However, he had to admit that he was not the enemy of the other party.


    When ye Chen sat down, he looked at the abbot and others around him and found that although they seemed to have come to meet them, they actually had only a little respect on their faces and no respect in their eyes. On the contrary, they were deeply hostile. They knew that the matter was not over and had just begun.


    "Well, I also have a lot of things to settle with you slowly."


    Ye Chen chuckles. How could he ever be soft hearted?


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of flowers are blooming in the wind, and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are shining. They decorate Xiao''s house like a fairyland. Among the Xiao family, an elite of various schools attended the meeting and drank with a warm air.


    But at this time, the scene, but more than three points of embarrassment.


    Many martial artists, even when drinking alcohol, look at the head of the table from time to time, staring at a young man in black like stars in the middle.


    All of us didn''t expect that it was a big villain who was tyrannical in the rumor. Even ordinary people would not regard the robber as a guest of honor, would he?


    Ye Chen was indifferent, and was not afraid of the other party''s poisoning. He raised his glass and drank it. He took out a jade bottle from his arms and said, "this is the fresh Taiyi Qingning pill. It has the effect of living dead and flesh and bones. There are 20 pieces in total. It''s right to be a congratulatory gift."


    When they heard of it, they were stunned. Some people were curious whether the pill was as magical as ye Chen said, while more people were wondering whether ye Chen had come to rob her. How could he offer a gift?


    All the people in Xiao''s house were puzzled. Finally, Xiao Fu came up to him and said, "Ye Wushen, it''s so-called that you don''t get paid for nothing. Why do we send such precious healing medicine?"


    He took the four words "nothing to do with nothing" and bit it very seriously. Obviously, he was accusing Ye Chen of robbing her for no reason. But the latter didn''t eat it at all. He raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Take it first. Anyway, it''s going to be used soon."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 324

    Hearing this, tianxingzi''s face changed in vain, showing a cold expression: "surnamed ye, what do you mean?"


    In addition to Xiao''s house, it belongs to the master of Yixian''s attic, and ye Chen Liangzi is the biggest. When his daughter wanted to kill Xue Baihe, he was stopped by Ye Chen. Although he got involved in the drama later, and the matter was suspended for the time being, it does not mean that this guy has no resentment in his heart.


    Ye Chen calmly said: "although you are talking and laughing on the surface, you actually have hidden dangers. You have already reached an agreement. Are you ready to kill me here today?"


    As he said this, he calmly turned up his palm and pointed out to the crowd: "in this case, don''t waste any more time. Come on, let me see your skills. If you finish the fight earlier, I can take the people away."


    Hearing this, Liu Bingyao, sitting on Ye Chen''s leg, felt a burst of shyness and lowered her head involuntarily. Xiao Yao was filled with anger.


    Tianxingzi sneered and suddenly grew up and said, "what a arrogant little devil, you can''t leave Xiao''s house alive today!"


    As he said this, he suddenly grew up and jumped into the courtyard. He stood up and said, "tianxingzi of Yixian Pavilion, I''m here to challenge Ye Wushen. Please enlighten me!"


    Seeing this scene, many martial artists are a little puzzled. Although Xingzi practiced both martial arts and martial arts on that day, he was just a high-level holy land. It was just a dream to fight against the martial god.


    But then they understood why


    Then, second, third, Fourth "Shaolin Abbot Yuanzhen challenges Ye Wushen."


    "The leader of Wudang sect, Xu daoren, challenges Ye Wushen."


    "The director of Juedao sect left the wind to challenge Ye Wushen."


    "Emei sect..."


    A company of seven or eight experts secretly raised their inner strength, rose from the air and stood in the courtyard, forming a semicircle, which surrounded the hall. Each of them, either the leader of a sect or the top martial saint, fought with Ye Chen at this time.


    When they were in doubt, Xiao Fu, who was standing in the hall, rose slowly and sounded like a loud bell: "housekeeper of Xiaofu house in Yanjing, Xiao Fu, challenge Ye Wushen. Please give me your advice."


    After that, Xiao Fu rose into the sky, turned into a gust of wind, and flew into the other seven people. Eight people, like the stars and the moon, formed a formation around the hall of Xiao''s residence. Their eyes were cold and their momentum was condensed to the extreme.


    "This What does that mean? " Countless people were stunned.


    Wusheng is the dragon of man. He is extremely arrogant. When did eight people challenge one at the same time? Moreover, they are eight highly respected and respected figures in the famous schools!


    "Martial Saint challenge, but this time, not one person, but eight people. The challenge is not Xiao Yijue. But ye Chen, the famous martial god. "


    An old warrior shook his head and sighed, "the name of the God of martial arts is not worthy of being called. No, the consequences will come. "


    Many people still don''t understand, but there are intelligent people, at this time, they have come back, all have to regret, look at Ye Chen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Bingyao''s face changed, and ye Chen was very fierce. She knew that, but it seemed that none of these people were easy to be provoked. Now they want eight dozen one?


    Lu Xinghe moved his face, and could not help but stand beside Ye Chen and yelled: "you are all famous figures in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Don''t you feel ashamed to gather the strength of eight people to encircle a 23-year-old young man?"


    When Xiao saw this scene, he felt his anger rising and roared: "Lu Xinghe! Are you going to be the enemy of Xiaofu? "


    Lu Xinghe snorted coldly: "if the Xiaofu in Yanjing is a good place, you will only beat more and bully others. Lu must stand on the side of Ye Xianshi today!"


    As he said this, his wrist trembled, and the sword had already come out of its sheath. In the air, there was a roar of tiger and the sound of dragon singing. The layers of sword spirit were actually creating illusions in the air, which made people dare not look directly.


    People can''t help but change their look. Although Lu Xinghe''s momentum at this time is just the beginning of the holy land, but judging by his sword spirit, Xiao Fu may not be able to win over him.


    "This guy really got the star evil sword spectrum." It''s really good to bite one''s teeth


    He hesitated in his heart. He was hesitant about whether to open the cards in advance. Although it was almost inevitable for ye Chen to die, the price he paid was unimaginable!


    But at this time, Xiao Fu is light mouth way: "this is he must bear, enjoy how much fame, must bear how much responsibility, can not escape."


    Hearing this, Lu Xinghe''s face changed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Some people don''t understand, but some have already explained in a whisper. Eight people challenge one, which is certainly not in line with the rules of peer warfare. But what if the younger generation challenges the elder, and the Holy Land challenges the divine realm? Naturally, we can join hands with the masses, otherwise we will be defeated at all.


    "Don''t care whether the leaf dust is a god state, but who let him bear the name of martial god?"Xiao Yao said with a smile on his face, with a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to people around us that we finally wanted to understand why Xiao Fu and others insisted on welcoming Ye Chen with the ceremony of martial god. After attending the banquet, ye Chen sat on the top seat, showing respect and courtesy. The original purpose was here.


    "It''s a real one."


    "If you receive the gift of martial god, you will be treated as a martial god. No matter the age of martial arts, the master is respected. Since ye Chen is the God of martial arts, you are one generation higher than everyone else by default. It''s nothing for the younger generation to challenge the elder. "


    "Ha ha, ye Chen is in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hall, many people bowed their heads and sneered at each other. And Liu Bingyao''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Ye Chen with great worry.


    However, ye Chen is still sitting in the first place, expressionless and carefree.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, you are a martial god, comparable to the sword God. Now that these young people are challenging, you can show them a little bit, give them some advice, and let everyone know the power of martial god. "


    Miao Zhongren is the first to speak, and his sarcasm is not concealed in his language.


    "Not bad, not bad, just a few younger generation, with your strength, can easily sweep." Guan Changhong, the second of Canglong''s seven swords, also lightly echoed.


    The other four swords also opened their mouths separately. Finally, Xiao Yao, the seventh sword, said with a smile:


    "Ye Wushen, you are not afraid. If we are afraid, we can withdraw the ceremony of martial god, apologize to the heroes of the world, and leave the wedding ceremony. We may not be able to let go of the martial god. "


    Finally, it was Xiao Fu''s conclusion: "Ye Wushen, my younger generation has a sincere heart for martial arts, which can not be watered down. Otherwise, your reputation will be destroyed. At that time, it will not be easy to clean up. "

 Chapter 325

    As soon as Xiao Fu''s words fell, the whole house of Xiao was suddenly silent. All people''s eyes fall on Ye Chen, waiting for the choice of the legendary martial god.


    In front of the eight masters of martial arts, there is another Xiao Fu who can rival Qiu Lingyun. Xiao Yi is extremely close to him, and he may not be his opponent.


    If you retreat, you will lose your reputation. One house, two pavilions, three sects and four sects will fight together. No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he will not be the opponent of many strong men. He will die.


    Entering is death, and retreating is also death. Ye Chen''s momentum was so loud when he came to the door, but only five minutes later, he fell into the choice of life and death.


    Under the attention of the public, Lu Xinghe''s forehead exudes sweat. Even if he has learned the Xingxie sword manual, he has only learned several moves. If he turns against so many people today, he will surely die.


    But why did the Star River hermit ever fear death?


    Lu Xinghe bit his teeth and said, "even so, master Ye Xianshi is very kind to me. Today I am..."


    Before he finished his words, ye Chen lightly waved his hand and said, "you step back and help me protect Bingyao."


    Lu Xinghe''s face was stunned. Seeing ye Chen''s indifferent expression, he suddenly remembered that day that he had blue hair flying in the sky. He felt that he was worried about nothing.


    He said yes gently, then stepped back a few steps, stood next to the first, palm on the hilt, long body.


    Seeing this, Canglong''s seven swords were all happy and said, "so, ye Wushen agreed to instruct them?"


    However, ye Chen shakes his head and makes everyone frown. This guy Do you want to run? If he really has the strength of the divine realm and wants to escape, there is really no way for us.


    For a moment, the people held their breath and were on guard. They were ready to intercept them for fear that the guy would run away suddenly.


    But ye Chen calmly put down the glass, looked up and said: "eight? It''s too few. Let''s go together. Why am I afraid of Ye


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Eight, too few? As soon as ye Chen said this, he even changed Xiao Fu''s face.


    The eight masters of martial arts stood in heaven and earth with their hands on their hands. Their internal power was at its peak, just like the eight apostles. Or sword flying in the sky, or Dao mang arrogant, or illusory Xiao Fu, the leader of the eight, is more unfathomable and has entered the ranks of the divine realm.


    In this way, the eight masters of martial arts will join hands to revive ITO Musashi, and they may not dare to win.


    And this leaf dust is too little?


    Xiao Fu''s expression was slightly stagnant. Suddenly he looked at Tang Junyi, the leader of the Tang clan, and said, "Tang clan leader, we agreed to fight together on that day. Why do you want to betray your faith?"


    Tang Junyi snorted coldly: "steward Xiao, Tang just promised to meet the God of martial arts with you at that time, but he never said that he would disrespect Ye Wu God. Today, Tang clan will not participate in this game."


    As soon as he said this, people around him immediately cast a look of contempt. Obviously, he felt that the leader of the Tang clan was timid and not a hero. Even the Tang clan''s own disciples feel humiliated and can''t raise their heads.


    Only Tang Zongze let out a long breath and knew that he had told his father about ye Wushen''s majesty that day, which finally played a role.


    Tang Junyi didn''t notice the scorn of others. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the courtyard. He said in his heart, "Ye Wushen, are you arrogant like Zongze said? Let me see it with my own eyes."


    "Hehe, ye Wushen, you don''t want to fight. You''re afraid, so you have to say something big." Xiao Yao can''t help sneering at Ye Chen.


    "When I speak, I don''t want you to interrupt me. I''m sorry Ye Chen raised his eyelids, snorted coldly, and waved his hand in his sleeve.


    "Pa --!"


    Xiao Yao seems to have been slapped by an invisible giant palm. The whole person seems to have been hit by a train or a train, flying in the air, and even smashing a big hole in the hall of Xiao''s residence.


    When some disciples of Xiao''s family came to see him in a hurry, they only saw Xiao Yao''s face, which was so swollen that his white teeth fell all over the floor and he couldn''t even speak.


    Countless people''s faces suddenly changed. This is the eldest son of Xiao''s family. He is also a strong man in the holy land, and one of the seven swords of Canglong. Unexpectedly, he can''t bear the slap of Ye Chen.


    "How dare you


    All the people present turned pale.


    Ye Chen slapped Xiao Yao clearly, but in fact, it was a slap in the face of everyone present. It was almost equivalent to raising a finger and saying to them, "I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean, everyone here is rubbish.".


    Seeing this, Xiao Fu was even more infuriated, but after all, he was a strong man who got the true biography of the Xiao family. He still suppressed his Qi cultivation and said with no expression:


    "Ye Wushen, if you make mistakes, just give me a gentle education. However, eight masters of martial arts are waiting. As a martial god, you can stand side by side with the old lord. You should come forward and instruct them. "


    "Not bad, ye Wushen. Don''t refuse." The other six swords of Canglong continued.


    At this time, all the people''s eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body, and each internal strength was dark and full of vitality, and there was an opportunity to kill. Obviously, he turned his face on the spot.Ye Chen did not seem to notice, but looked up with great interest to Xiao Fu and others: "just eight of you?"


    "The martial god can beat eight of us. Let''s talk about the others." Ren Lifeng sneers.


    Other people are carrying their hands, standing between the heaven and the earth, dignified, breathing like a towering mountain, upright, not saying a word.


    "Once I do it, it''s not only hurt but also disabled. Don''t blame ye for what happened to you. " Leaf dust light way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Qi Qi, the martial arts sage, laughed wildly.


    "Ye Wushen, our fighting method, we don''t care about life and death. Let''s do it." Yuan Zhen laughs, a bald head like the hot sun across the sky, he bathes in golden glow, as if the reincarnation of arhat.


    "Good!"


    Ye Chen put down the wine glass, grew up and jumped into the courtyard.


    Xiao''s courtyard is as big as three football fields. At this time, all the guests from the powerful families are invited into the inner hall to open the guard array, and the nine people are allowed to kill and fight outside.


    People hold their breath at the same time, and Qin shuhuan''s eyes, has flashed excited look.


    "Coming!"


    This earth shaking battle, which has not been held for thousands of years, has finally opened. Even Tang Junyi and others sat in silence and looked up solemnly. The other warriors were extremely excited.


    On one side, there are seven martial masters, and Xiao Fu, who is not born.


    On the other side is Ye Wu, who is famous for killing ITO Musashi.


    This is an unprecedented battle. Its brilliance is absolutely better than the previous battle between Ye Chen and Qiu Lingyun, which will be remembered by many people after countless years. I do not know that in this war, there will be several martial saints rising and several falling.


    However, more people believe that ye Chen must be the loser.


    Only Liu Bingyao, Lu Xinghe and others, hanging their hearts to the throat, nervously watched Ye Chen, praying secretly that ye Chen could win.


    It''s a pity that the development of the matter has shocked everyone''s eyes

 Chapter 326

    Ye Chen stands in the middle of Xiao''s courtyard, standing in a long body. The eight martial saints each occupy one side, like a semicircular arc array, surrounding Ye Chen in the center. The dust is like the sun surrounded by planets.


    Meanwhile, the other six swords of Canglong also took their own actions to open up a series of Dharma arrays to separate Ye Chen''s and others'' battlefield from the outside world to form a space alone, so as to avoid the confrontation among the nine strong men from spreading to the outside of Xiao''s house.


    Looking at the courtyard, people were talking: "you say, which side will win?"


    "The boy surnamed Ye is doomed to defeat. The Taiji eight trigrams skill of Changxu Taoist priest has long been cultivated to the peak and achieved great success. All the elders of Wudang praise him and think that he is expected to impact the divine realm within 20 years."


    "I don''t think Fubo needs to do anything. Just relying on the other seven martial saints is enough to abuse Ye Chen like a dog." Xiao Yao said in the side, in the eye incomparably resentful.


    The younger generation of other big schools all nodded.


    In fact, most people think so. After all, this group of people did not see the martial god''s power with their own eyes, and did not know how much stronger Ye Chen was than the ordinary God state.


    "Ye Chen is dead."


    Many venerable martial artists of the older generation can''t help but sigh that he can be described as the most shining star in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Unfortunately, he has too much edge. If he can hide his talent and keep a low profile, he will be a Xiao Yijue in 20 years.


    At this time, in the courtyard, Dou Wu was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Come together. Don''t waste your time on them." Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, his face was calm, and even yawned, looking leisurely and contented.


    "How dare you. Let me experience Ye Wu''s unique skill. "


    Ren Lifeng''s face changed and he snorted coldly. After all, he is from the cold environment of Mobei, he has short hair, rough face, dressed in hemp, like a hard-working man. His body is full of Dao Qi, but he crosses the sky like a peerless Heavenly Sword in the world.


    As the leader of Juedao sect, Ren Lifeng''s strength has reached the peak of holy land. He was born in a humble background, but his golden sword was extremely domineering.


    Even Xiao Yi once praised him: "a golden sword can make the world peaceful, and it will not leave a mark when it runs across the northern part of the country". You can imagine the strength of this man.


    I saw Ren Li Feng''s golden sword pointing to the void and drinking softly: "look at the sword!"


    In a flash, the twelve road zhenhun Dao handed down by Ren''s family broke out, with nearly a hundred Dao Qi, just like the sky hanging white practice. Although it was no more than a foot long, all of them were brilliant in silver, and each one was enough to break the stone and divide the gold, with infinite power.


    With such a vast amount of Dao Qi, even the martial Saint dare not face his edge.


    But so much Dao Qi, such as rain falling on the side of Ye Chen, three Zhang away from the leaf dust, seems to have hit the invisible wall out of thin air and was suddenly bounced away. One, two There are more than a hundred Dao Qi, but he can''t even break through his vigorous Qi.


    Seeing this scene, many martial artists could not help but frown slightly and felt shocked by Ye Chen''s real Qi.


    "That''s interesting. Come again!"


    Let the wind burst out to drink, there is no trace of discouragement on his face, but a trace of joy, laughter.


    As soon as he waved his golden knife, he turned into a round like a silver one. Like the moon in the sky, bringing white, bright incomparable.


    "Chop!"


    With a flick of the gold knife, the blade wheel suddenly stretches across the sky, tearing up the sky with a touch of invisible silver, tearing the void like a knife and breaking the water. It can be seen that the edge is sharp to the extreme, and there are even some nine days of YingYuan thunder method. The thunder comes with invincible spirit.


    The people were shocked.


    With this sword, Ren Lifeng is worthy of the praise of the sword God. No matter how strong the vigorous Qi of protecting body, it can not bear the cutting of sharp knife wheel.


    But to everyone''s surprise, in the face of such a terrible attack, ye Chen was just a squint.


    "When --"


    It was as if the sharp blade wheel of the bright moon across the sky was directly scattered by a finger of the leaf dust. The nearly 100 Dao Qi seemed to be unable to withstand the tremendous force of the leaf dust, and all of them were scattered and scattered, shooting in all directions and breaking apart.


    However, Ren Lifeng''s body shape is huge. If he is hit hard, he will retreat 100 meters.


    "Vulnerable." Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent, it seems that he just flicked away a mosquito.


    The martial saints'' faces changed dramatically at the same time. Even the seven swords of Canglong, who was watching the battle outside, found that the situation was wrong.


    "Good, I''ll come and learn Ye Wu''s skill."


    Yuanzhen takes a step forward and records the nine seals of the Tathagata, tearing up the void like a transverse attack of the Buddha. It brings a rolling wave of golden energy in the whole space. Countless gold seals of thousands of words are pressed against the leaf dust like a millstone.


    However, ye Chen is still just a finger.


    In the void, it is like a divine sword, tearing the waves of golden energy directly, just like splitting the sea in two. The invisible sword extends from the edge of leaf dust to the front of round body. Yuan Zhen was so shocked that he hastily offered five or six gold seals with the word "Chi". The whole body was shining with light, but it still could not block the invisible sword. In the end, the seven martial saints around him fought together to stop the invisible sword Qi.This time, even Xiao Fu''s color changed. It was Tang Junyi, Lu Xinghe and others who watched the war from outside.


    Leaf dust shakes his head disdainfully way: "native chicken and tile dog general, go up together."


    At this time, he was already an expert in the golden elixir period. His real yuan was endless. His actions and actions could trigger the power of heaven and earth. The emperor''s glass body was even more powerful. Ridiculous eight martial saints are full of confidence, but don''t know that even if ye Chen stands here to fight them, they will all be able to tire these people to death.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Xiao Fu called in a low voice. At this time, his heart was also for the first time, wavering whether he could defeat Ye Chen. And Ren Lifeng Yuanzhen and others are solemn and solemn. Ye Chen''s cultivation is obviously far beyond their expectation. If they don''t work together, no one can face Ye Chen alone.


    "Boom!"


    When the eight masters of martial arts joined hands to launch a strike together, how terrifying was it?


    In the void, the blade wheel is hanging in the sky, the sword is shining, the sun is flying in the sky, and the fairies are flying We can see that there are many different things emerging out of thin air. In the void, all kinds of internal energy are boiling like the ocean, which makes the guard array of Xiao''s house shake incomparably, and countless violent energy rush to the leaf dust crazily.


    All of us were moved by this earth shaking scene. Including Liu Bingyao and others, the heart can not help but tremble.


    But ye Chen was not surprised but pleased: "ha ha, good come, this is a little interesting!"


    He said, like a long rainbow, rising into the sky, it is like a rainbow across the sun, straight into the boiling ocean of energy.


    Seeing this scene, all the people turned pale. In the face of such tremendous power, they should avoid it. But this guy actually rushed into it directly?


    This leaf dust How strong is it?

 Chapter 327

    How strong is leaf dust?


    People frown and think hard, but they can''t get the answer at all. If they know that ye Chen hasn''t done his best at this time, they will faint in fear.


    In fact, at this time, ye Chen was fighting with his mighty glass body, without using a shred of mana.


    "Boom!"


    In the boiling sea of internal forces and the overwhelming attack, ye Chen''s body shook, directly smashed the void, and even smashed a big hole in the guard array of Xiao''s house. At this time, he has shown the body of glass with blue hair and divine appearance, absorbing endless energy. Countless palm wind, sword spirit, knife wheel Roaring, but not to the leaf dust, three feet around the body, was shot out of thin air.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, ye Chen went against the trend and dashed into the ocean of energy like a long rainbow.


    "Bang!"


    The colorful sea of boiling internal power was born into the flesh by Ye dust, and he ran into a long road to the sky. You can see that he was like a God coming down to the earth. He was not afraid of any attack. He broke through the tide of energy and came to the martial saints in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, even Xiao Fu''s pupil shrinks. The other martial saints were even more furious. Everyone did not expect that ye Chen''s body would be so strong.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In a flash, ye Chen collided with seven or eight martial saints. It even includes Xiao Fu, who is hidden. However, any martial Saint suffered a lot in the face of Ye Chen''s powerful body and infinite power.


    Most of the people were hit by Ye Chen''s fist, and some of them were weak and even hit by Ye Chen.


    "What a strong body. Even if it was a demon monk in the western regions who was killed by the master, his kung fu of Vajra was not so exaggerated."


    Even Xiao Fu retreated dozens of Zhang in the air, and was frightened. He had already stepped into the half step divine realm, otherwise how could he claim to be equal to Qiu Lingyun. But at this time, in the face of Ye Chen''s strength, I feel like a mantis''s arm in a chariot.


    Xiaofu''s baqin magic skill is famous for its magnificence, but Xiao Fu can''t even take ye Chen''s attack.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen laughs, wantonly frivolous, he is like the God of heaven, like a tiger into the sheep, rushed to the people. One blow and one foot, all hit a martial Saint vomiting blood retrogression.


    "Kara --!"


    The heaven reliant sword handed down by the love destroying master Taizu was directly smashed by Ye Chen, spitting blood at his mouth, and retreated for more than 100 meters, almost lying on the ground.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Chen flicks his finger and knocks Yuanzhen back. Then he collided with Xiao Fu three times in a row. Xiao Fu was defeated again, and his breath rolled unsteadily. He retreated to the back of the array, adjusting his breath and shouting:


    "set up the array, don''t fight alone!"


    When it was agreed that ye Chen should join hands to fight ye Chen, the group had already practiced a set of eight wasteland and Six Harmonies formation. At this time, they each occupied one side, and their breath was connected. Every time they made a move, two or three martial masters joined hands at the same time. Their power was greatly increased, and each attack was comparable to half step spirit state.


    "Even if the ants hold up a group, they are just ants."


    Ye Chen shakes his head and sneers. With one fist and one foot, he looks like a giant beast in the vast land. His strength is so powerful that he can see the sound of rolling thunder in the void, just like a dragon flying across the sky, which is daunting.


    In a flash, ye Chen fought with the eight martial masters one after another. Even if the martial saints joined hands, they were all moved by Ye''s Qi and blood. Even the bones in his body were shaken by it. It felt as if they were shaken apart.


    "What kind of martial arts has this guy practiced? How can he feel that his whole body is brute force, which is much more exaggerated than the spirit state?"


    People looked at each other with astonishment. Although China has not been a strong God for a hundred years, but hundreds of years ago, there were still records of ancient books when Tianjiao was in full swing and the martial gods were fighting for each other.


    According to reason, in addition to the unique genius, ordinary martial god is invincible when facing three martial masters at the same time, and has a slight advantage when facing four martial masters, and there is no chance that the five will win.


    Today, there are eight martial saints here. Even if the eight pigs are put there for you to kill, they will make people sweat all over the body, isn''t it? Why is this leaf dust still so calm and calm, even breathing without a little bit of shortness?


    At the end of the day, the eight masters of martial arts, together with countless rays of light and internal power, became one, and the power was terrible to the extreme. Even if the true state of God is here, we have to retreat three points.


    But ye Chen still just raised his fist and swung it out!


    "Boom!"


    I saw the void burst, the sun and the moon churning, and countless Qi and internal forces spread in all directions like a huge wave. One after another, they blocked the void around them, forming the battle field of Xiao''s house guard, which was turbulent. Even the six swords of Canglong, which controls the array, are shaken by Qi and blood.


    As for the eight martial saints, they were shot back in the air like cannonballs, and their blood gushed wildly.


    Although Tian Xingzi, the weakest in cultivation, has a double break in martial arts, it can''t be used at this time. He can''t bear the power of terror. Even though he has swallowed two healing elixirs in succession, he still has more than one breath decline and is obviously suffering from heavy damage."It''s terrible."


    Everyone was terrified. At the moment, Xiao Fu was in a state of great fear. He could not stop the waves. He didn''t expect that ye was so strong.


    "It''s time to end."


    Leaf dust shook his head, showing disdain on his face.


    With his current cultivation, these so-called strongmen of holy land can not attract Ye Chen''s attention. That is to say, Xiao Fu can barely make it, but it is not much better than Qiu Lingyun. What''s more, he doesn''t have Qiu Lingyun''s belief that he will never be defeated, and his fighting power is much weaker.


    So saying, leaf dust with the expression of loss of interest, suddenly body shape a flash, disappeared in the middle of the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Fu''s face changed, but he only had time to remind him. He saw a martial saint''s body, which was hit by a train, and his blood gushed out. Although he was forced to dodge the crucial point at the critical moment, he still looked in a hurry to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the voice sounded, and ye Chen''s figure appeared 100 meters away from the martial saint. He had just hit a martial saint with a blow.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Xiao Fu roared. This time, he didn''t dare to keep his hands. His Qi and blood were boiling like fire. The old man, who had always been kind and kind and never killed others, drew out his sword for the first time.


    At this time, he set foot on the sky one step at a time. The long sword in his hand was like a white training in the sky. He chopped down violently. He had already used the Xiao family''s Tianwen sword technique!

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Fu held the sword in his hand, and his momentum soared in vain. He also gave the other seven people, who were almost desperate, a little bit of hope.


    But at this time, ye Chen has decided to end this boring battle. He swept his eyes and fell on tianxingzi, the weakest in cultivation. This guy is angry that ye Chen is protecting Xue Baihe. Why does Ye Chen have a good feeling for the overbearing style of Yixian pavilion?


    "Not good!"


    Ren Lifeng''s eyes coagulated, and he quickly waved a gold knife to save people.


    But when he lifted it with one hand, the knife wheel was like the silver moon across the sky, and he stopped his waist to cut Ye Chen. Through the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies array, the power of several martial saints was infused into the blade wheel, which nearly doubled the silver moon, which was nearly three feet in size.


    "Bang!"


    This time, ye Chen didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he just let the knife slash on him, motionless. Instead, he opened his hand and grabbed tianxingzi:


    "come here."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen didn''t use any mana. But with one hand, he felt like a five finger mountain falling from the sky. The violent real yuan filled the whole space in an instant, setting the void like a cement iron plate, and the endless pressure fell down.


    "Ah!"


    Tianxingzi''s body swayed, but he was shocked to find that neither the lightness skill of martial arts nor the Taoist evasion technique worked at all.


    He is like a grandson monkey who is crushed at the foot of the five elements mountain. He is forced to stay where he is. All the martial arts are useless. His accomplishments are suppressed by the earthshaking Zhenyuan of Ye Chen.


    Several other martial saints attacked at the same time, trying to save tianxingzi. Xiao Fu is a combination of man and sword. His breath is so strong that he can cut off the river with one sword.


    However, ye Chen let those swords and swords cut on his body, as if he didn''t exist. He said faintly, "since you dare to besiege me, you should also be ready to die?"


    Finish. Ye Chen''s palm pinches, as if pinches a mouse, the sky star son pinches in the hand.


    "No, what are you going to do?" "You dare to kill me, the whole Yixian Pavilion and the Xu family will not let you go!"


    He was the weakest in his cultivation. He was seriously injured by Ye Chen. Now, I''m afraid that even Xiao Yao is not as good at his cultivation. He is just a martial saint. Fall in the palm of leaf dust, like a lamb, simply unable to resist.


    "Let go


    Xiao Fu and others also see that it''s not good and attack like crazy.


    Leaf dust face, with a smile not smile said: "just Yixian Pavilion, if you dare to resist me, kill all good."


    Tianxingzi was frightened. He looked up at the leaf dust incomparably indifferent vision, suddenly a shiver.


    This leaf dust You really want to kill yourself!


    "No, ye, ye Wu, please don''t kill me." In the face of life and death, tianxingzi resolutely counseled and begged for mercy, "I am willing to give you all the wealth of Yixian Pavilion. By the way, my closed door disciple has been devoted to you all the time. I am willing to give her to you as a maid..."


    "Pa --!"


    Leaf dust is not bothered to pay attention to this guy, directly with a hand, suddenly out of the flesh and blood is crushed by the dull sound.


    How terrible is the grip of Ye Chen? It can be compared with the full power of the strong in the divine realm. Tianxingzi''s body could not bear it at all. The blood splashed out in all directions, making the beautiful and elegant mansion yard look like purgatory on earth.


    Ah ah ah ah ah


    Tianxingzi screamed for a long time. He was about to be pinched by Shengsheng.


    "Evil, how dare you be presumptuous?"


    At the same time, all the elders were furious. Xiao Fu and others yelled: "stop it, if you kill him. They are the people of one house, two pavilions, three sects and four sects. They will never die


    "The villain is really convinced. Please forgive me Tianxingzi howled for a long time. If he was not practicing martial arts and had a magic weapon to protect his body, he would have been kneaded into meat mud by now.


    "Late."


    Ye Chen has no expression on his face and no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He completely ignores the attack of Xiao Fu and others, and the crazy threat of all the fighters outside. He just pinches his hand.


    "Kara --!"


    This time, it was the bone breaking sound, and tianxingzi was like a balloon bulging to the extreme.


    Ye Chen, in and out of the field, in the eyes of countless people, pinches tianxingzi into pieces, which is as easy as pinching and exploding a ball. Don''t say that he practiced both martial arts and martial arts. Even a real practitioner will die.


    Countless people were in a trance, including Xiao Fu, Ren Lifeng and others. They were all stunned and couldn''t believe this scene.


    Ye Chen killed tianxingzi, the master of Yixian pavilion?


    And in front of the whole Chinese martial arts circle, in front of the heads of the major sects and countless experts, he killed the master of the Yixian Pavilion. It was not as easy as killing a wild dog. How strong was his cultivation?


    "Who else?"


    Ye Chen pinches and explodes tianxingzi and looks around.


    No one can face it, is the most powerful Xiao Fu, at the moment his face is difficult to see the extreme. As for other martial saints, they are more frightened and afraid to face Ye Chen''s front.At this time, all the people know that ye Chen''s disdain performance is how intentional, because in his heart, Wu Sheng is like a dog!


    Xiao Yao looked at the blood all over the ground coldly and felt a trance.


    Tianxingzi is dead?


    Not only he, but many people were in a trance and couldn''t believe it. We thought that this battle would be fought to death by Ye Chen. And the eight masters of martial arts defeated Ye Chen.


    However, everyone did not expect that it was the eight martial saints who were defeated. What''s more, tianxingzi even died on the spot.


    From the faces of many elders in Yixian Pavilion, which are so gloomy that they seem to be able to drip water, we can see that the death of tianxingzi makes them angry.


    "It''s very brave. It''s very brave."


    The five Dharma saints in Yixian Pavilion looked at Ye Chen with a pair of eyes, and their killing intention rose in vain. Obviously, they were extremely angry. However, these people had a word in advance and vowed to live and die, but they were not good at this time.


    The elders of other sects did not realize the seriousness of the matter. They still secretly laughed at them. They thought that Yixian Pavilion had suffered a heavy loss. I''m afraid that ye Chen had found his next target when his power would be greatly reduced.


    "Shua --!"


    He stepped across the void and came to Yuan Zhen and said, "monks should be free from worldly affairs. Besides, Ye has no grudge against you. What is your intention to join hands with this group of people to kill me? "


    Rao shiyuanzhen is proficient in Buddhism. At several Buddhist conferences in Asia, he had a verbal battle with monks. But at this time, he saw a God with evil eyes and blood on his hands. He was so murderous that he could not speak for a moment.


    And ye Chen didn''t need him to speak at all. He just slapped him in the past!

 Chapter 329

    As heavy as thunder, endless surging real yuan, instantly blocked the entire void. Yuan Zhen stands in it, under Ye Chen''s hand, which seems to be the king''s falling dust, is unable to resist at all.


    "Benefactor ye, listen to me."


    Yuan Zhen''s face had changed, and he began to explain in a hurry. As he spoke, his whole body was shining like a big sun. The golden flame went straight into the sky, and countless golden patterns rolled around him, forming a defense.


    This is another unique skill of Shaolin, the Dharma Dharma of Tathagata! The defense ability of this skill is even superior to the Vajra immortal skill, just like the Buddha himself.


    It''s a pity that ye Chen is too lazy to listen. Although the Dharma body of Tathagata is strong, it is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Die."


    Ye Chen''s hand, completely ignoring the bright Buddha light, went deep into the palm of his hand and looked at the other''s Dharma body as nothing. He grabbed Yuanzhen''s head and squeezed it gently.


    "Bang!"


    The famous Shaolin Abbot''s head was crushed and exploded.


    "Stop it!"


    Ren Lifeng and others were about to crack their canthus, but without waiting for others to stop him, ye Chen stepped out, smashed the golden body of the round true Buddha, and suddenly stepped on his feet, coldly saying, "those who oppose me, regardless of God or Buddha, will be killed without mercy."


    "Bang!"


    Before he died, the face of the great virtuous monk was still full of fear and regret. He never thought that his brilliant life, known as the existence closest to living Buddha, would eventually be trampled to ashes and become a joke after endless life.


    "How dare you kill him? Do you know who he is? Master Yuanzhen is the most important disciple of the living Buddha of Shaolin Temple! "


    Ren Lifeng roared loudly. This bold and wild man once received the favor of Shaolin living Buddha, which made him achieve today. At this time, the face of Ye Chen killed his benefactor''s favorite students, eyes are almost open, dripping blood and tears.


    "Oh, yes? Let the living Buddha come to Ye directly. I can send him to reunite with his disciples for free. " Ye Chen clapped his hands and said quietly.


    Ren Li Feng Shen''s feeling was astringent and speechless, and the martial saints around him had changed from panic to fear.


    In just a few minutes, two people died. They are both the masters of the same sect. They are the main ones. However, it is not worth fighting here and fighting with Ye Chen for no reason. Even in the face of Xiao''s house, it is not worth it.


    Some people are back in their hearts, some are suspicious of their eyes, and some are wondering whether they can surrender and admit defeat.


    But at this time ye Chen has found a third person.


    "Since you have such a good friendship with the monk, you can go with him." Leaf dust suddenly rushed to Ren Lifeng, long sneer.


    "Ah!"


    Ren Lifeng roared wildly and waved his golden knife to block up. However, he only heard the sound of "bang". This rugged and strong man was directly hit by Ye Chen and exploded in the air. The red blood, like heavenly maids scattered flowers, flew in all directions. All the martial saints lost their final morale.


    Master of Juedao sect, desert gold sabre, let leefeng, die!


    "Ye Wu, show mercy!"


    "Stop. We give in! "


    "Stop it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, even the audience could not watch. When ye Chen still wants to do something, Canglong Liujian quickly opens the broken fufu array. The elders of all major sects flew to their headmaster at the first moment, fearing that ye Chen would poison him again.


    "Why, I don''t think the eight martial saints can''t do it now. I want to fight in groups?" Ye Chen flicked his finger, his eyes half narrowed, and his pupils shot out dangerous light.


    "I''ll give up. I''ll give up." The elder of Juedao sect was so distressed that he almost broke it and called again and again.


    "And you?" Ye Chen turns his head and stares at the remaining six martial saints.


    The six men, including Xiao Fu, were hard to see. All their pride and glory are in this war. If you admit defeat at this point, let alone the decline of reputation, even the cultivation of Daoxin will be greatly damaged.


    But in the face of the ferocious Ye Chen, it was Xiao Fu who was not sure to fight again.


    Finally, Xiao Fu and others bowed their heads and said bitterly: "Ye Wu is the God of the world. I''m waiting to admit defeat. "


    When ye Chen returned to the hall, all the people looked at him differently. A quarter of an hour ago, ye Chen was just a young boy with the name of martial god, but despised and even ridiculed by the public. But a quarter of an hour later, he was already the best one to defeat the eight martial masters and force Xiao''s house to bow down. Even compared with Xiao Yijue, ITO Musashi and other peerless experts, they are not inferior.


    "It''s terrible. Just by the means of this war, he is absolutely a strong God, and he is definitely not an ordinary martial god!"


    Some of the older generation of martial arts people who have read the ancient books and records have a loud sigh.


    And the younger generation is full of shock when they look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen completely convinced them in this battle. They will never forget the power of all the martial saints to bow their heads with one blow and one foot, without any smoke and fire, but destroy the withered and decadent, push all the enemies horizontally, and crush their heads."Ye Chen, the martial god, is so famous. It''s true." Tang Junyi''s face shows the color of happiness, bow head light way.


    Lu Xinghe raised his glass and laughed wildly. He drank the wine in one gulp: "quick, quick! When you drink a big white. "


    "Leaf dust!"


    Liu Bingyao is with a burst of fragrance, tears, flying into the arms of Ye Chen.


    The beauty is in the arms of the enemy. At this time, the leaf dust, brilliant, so that many people can not even produce jealousy.


    In contrast, Xiao Yao, the first childe of Yanjing, is out of his wits and murmurs to himself: "impossible It''s impossible! "


    "Ye Chen, one day I''ll make you pay for it


    Xiao Yao''s eyes almost stare at the bleeding, but in fact, even he himself began to shake up, such a terrible force, even if his father is out of the pass, how can he not succeed?


    The other six swords of Canglong are also shocked. Miao Zhongren hesitates for a long time, but still doesn''t use his final card to wake up the master to leave the pass in advance, because he is afraid of


    "In case the owner loses to him, there will be no place for Xiaofu in Yanjing from now on!"


    Many young female warriors cast shocked and ardent eyes and envied Liu Bingyao in Ye Chen''s arms.


    "This woman is also beautiful and charming, and finally she is favored by the youngest powerful man in history!"


    Ye Chen gently patted Liu Bingyao, took her hand, and under the support of the elders of various sects, he returned to the top of the list and said, "now I can take Bing Yao away?"


    Everyone looked at each other in awe. No one dared to speak. Miao Zhongren gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Wu God, even if you are powerful, Miss Liu and my young master have orders from their parents and matchmakers. If you rob your relatives in public, I''m afraid you will let the world laugh at you for bullying the little ones?"


    "Oh, the words of the matchmaker ordered by her parents did not ask her what she meant, did she?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "today I''m going to take her away. I see which dares to stop me!"

 Chapter 330

    Ye CHENGONG killed Xiao''s house and robbed the bride on the occasion of Xiao''s big wedding. This incident spread in Yanjing in an instant.


    The whole Yanjing was a sensation. The Liu family repented and the Qin family did not dare to say anything. After all, the Xiao family is the largest family in Yanjing. Who dares to denounce and who can denounce?


    But now, this Qin family cousin, who was supposed to marry Liu Bingyao, actually goes to the door directly. In front of the Xiao family and all the experts in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China, the story is full of twists and turns.


    "The boy is dead. When the Xiao family is angry, the Qin family can''t protect him!"


    "Yes, the Xiao family is the most powerful family in Yanjing. Although the Xiao family is low-key, the industry controlled by them is far beyond all the richest people on the surface. This is a real wealth, not to mention the Xiao family''s influence in martial arts. Compared with the Xiao family, the Qin family is still one notch behind."


    "Haha, it''s good to pull out the sword for the sake of my lover''s anger, but it''s a big problem whether we can survive after that."


    No one is optimistic about ye Chen. Everyone thinks that the Xiao family will be furious. They will send someone to catch Ye Chen. They will beep first, kill them again, and then kill them again. One day, two Soon, half a month passed.


    Ye Chen is still enjoying himself in the mountains and rivers. He also takes Liu Bingyao, who he snatched back, and is accompanied by two sisters of Qingchuan family. It can be said that ye Chen is carefree and happy.


    In contrast, the Xiao family is silent, up to the seven swords of Canglong, and down to the ordinary generation, they don''t say a word. As if it didn''t exist.


    "No, this is not the case. How did the Xiao family shrink? " Among the onlookers, there are some people with bright eyes, and they all feel a trace of abnormality.


    With the power of Xiao''s family, if you don''t retaliate immediately, you will have scruples!


    But this surname Ye is just an ordinary Qin family. It is impossible for the Xiao family to be afraid of it.


    "Strange, what is the Xiao family doing?"


    Xu duo and others are extremely anxious. He is eager to see the moment when ye Chen is killed by the Xiao family, so that this bastard also realizes the humiliation he has been subjected to, but the Xiao family seems to think that this matter does not exist.


    Many other families are also very strange. According to what they have found, the one surnamed Ye is just a cousin of the Qin family. At most, he has an East China United Chamber of Commerce?


    "Well, in China, what else can the Xiao family fear? Even if it''s magic capital or several big families in Hong Kong and Macao, they haven''t compared with the Xiao family. "


    Some people snorted coldly, obviously disdaining leaf dust.


    But at this time, Yixian Pavilion there, is to take the initiative to go to the door, to Ye Chen apology.


    Many people have turned pale at the news.


    Although Yixian Pavilion is a school of martial arts, it has both martial arts and martial arts. It has a lot of relationship with the big Yanjing families. If it is influential, personal connections and wealth, it is not inferior to the four big families.


    Such a huge force, after ye Chen killed their cabinet leader, would take the initiative to apologize?


    Finally, a more shocking news came out - Ye Chen killed the island''s Swordsman ITO Musashi nearly two months ago!


    Hearing this, those rich and powerful people, finally completely shocked.


    Although they don''t know anything about martial arts and Taoism, they still know something about the duel that has been raging a while ago. Isn''t that the island swordsman who claims to be able to compete with Xiao Yijue?


    Later, a lot of news spread, some said that he killed feng shui master Lin Biluo in Australia island; some said that he even did not let go of Qiu Lingyun, a guest of overseas youth gang; others said that he was also related to the death of Qingchuan enterprise''s chairman, Qingchuan.


    Some people who know these things can''t help but wonder: "is Ye Chen the master of Ye Xian?"


    In many of Yanjing''s upper classes, they were waiting for the Xiao family to teach Ye Chen a lesson.


    A secret news suddenly spread in the upper circles. It is said that it was accidentally leaked by a younger generation of the Qin family. Ye Chen is Ye Xianshi. His mother is the famous commercial queen Qin Hongshuang. He It''s Qin Silong''s close grandson!


    Moreover, on the wedding day, he fought alone with eight martial saints, and finally won with overwhelming strength, which made the whole Chinese martial arts circles unable to raise their heads!


    Many people didn''t believe the news at first, but when the news became more and more, the Qin family acquiesced, while the Xiao family kept silent. At last, it was confirmed that it was true.


    So the whole Yanjing, thoroughly fried the pot.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of Ye Xianshi?"


    "I heard that he not only killed ITO Musashi, but also got the legacy of Xingxie old man."


    "But how do I hear that the Xingxie sword spectrum is in the hands of Lu Xinghe at this time?"


    "You''re stupid. I''m afraid you already have the ability to set foot on Xuanxian. How can you look at a star evil sword manual?"


    It is not only the upper circles of Yanjing, but also the business circles, martial arts circles and underground world, including many forces at home and abroad.


    Ye Chen''s name and popularity are no different for a while, and they have a tendency to overwhelm Xiao Yijue."Qin slong, the old man, is so lucky that he picked up such a powerful grandson!"


    "No wonder old man Liu has not said a word until now. It seems that he has made up his mind to hold his thighs."


    "Ha ha, the Xiao family has occupied the position of the largest family in Yanjing. It''s time to move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people have been talking about it, and many Yanjing people are even more jealous of their eyes.


    Relying on Xiao Yijue''s name, the Xiao family has always been the first aristocratic family in Yanjing. I don''t know how many people resent them. However, ye Chen, the great master who was famous for a while, was the grandson of Qin Laoqin. Naturally, the Qin family will rise in the tide, and may surpass the Xiao family in one fell swoop.


    Many of the younger generation of the Qin family are also proud at this time. I completely forget how they treated the yenians in those days


    On the Hongfeng mountain where ye Chen lives, an endless stream of people come to visit him every day. They are all big people in the upper class circle of Yanjing. There are also many martial arts experts, and even some are envoys of foreign consortia.


    However, those younger generations of the Qin family are directly acting as security personnel at this time, arrogantly blocking all those people, looking at those big people who are famous and moving at ordinary times, they are accompanied by smiling faces, and the Qin family''s attitude is more and more arrogant.


    When Qin Shuyao passed by the villa door, he saw this scene and finally had an intuitive impression of his cousin''s power: "it turns out that cousin Ye Chen is so powerful. No wonder my little sisters want me to sign for them."


    Looking back on the time when they just met, Qin Shuyao couldn''t help blushing

 Chapter 331

    As the saying goes, a few families are happy and a few families are worried. All the people of the Qin family are overjoyed. What they get in return is naturally the disappointment of the Xiao family.


    In the hall of Xiao''s mansion, Canglong Liujian and Xiao Fu are sitting listlessly. Xiao Yao is walking around the room in a rage and says angrily, "it''s been nearly a month. Why hasn''t father left the pass yet?"


    "Cough." Xiao Fu was hurt by Ye Chen''s fist that day, and he seemed very powerless when talking about it. "Don''t worry about the young master. The master should feel that after three days, it will be a duel with ITO Musashi, and he should be out of the pass soon."


    Xiao Yao heard the speech and said angrily: "if we don''t go out of the pass, we Xiaojia will be completely looked down upon by people!"


    All the people sighed at the mention of the matter. These days, they can be said to have experienced the lowest ebb of their lives. Let alone the pressure from the upper class society in Yanjing, even if the servants in the mansion go out to buy vegetables, they will be criticized behind their backs.


    Miao Zhongren said in a deep voice: "today, there are three more boys who can''t bear the pressure and run away secretly. If the master''s name is not still there, I''m afraid that the whole Xiao family will run away more than half."


    "Alas!"


    And when they all sighed.


    All of a sudden, a bright sword rainbow rose from the backyard of Xiao''s house and shot straight into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a white rainbow across the sky. It can be seen with your own eyes tens of miles away.


    "This is..."


    At the moment, all the people in Yanjing stopped their movements and looked at them in disbelief.


    "Buzz!"


    A crisp sound of swords, like the chant of a dragon, spread over the old house of the Xiao family. I saw the stone door which had been closed for decades, and finally slowly opened, and out of it came a middle-aged man who looked about 30 years old.


    This middle-aged man is a man with broad hair, long sleeves and beautiful appearance. He looks like a weak scholar with only a long sword hanging at his waist.


    "See the owner!"


    Countless Xiao family members, at the same time worship, tears in their eyes.


    "Get up." Xiao Yijue spoke slowly.


    This legendary figure of China has no sharp breath all over his body, just like a sword hidden in a scabbard. Only his eyes open and close, from time to time flashing fierce sword to show his extraordinary.


    "Master, have you broken through Xuanxian?" Xiao Fu took the lead and asked expectantly.


    Many Xiao''s family members are also full of expectation. Xiao Yijue is their last dependence. If Xiao Yijue stepped into the realm of Xuanxian. The Lin family will be able to glorify for hundreds of years. It will be a great power in the world, and it will have to attach great importance to Xuanxian.


    Xiao Yi Jue nodded and then shook his head.


    People can''t help being stunned. What does that mean?


    Xiao Yi never answered this question, but looked at Xiao Fu and said, "has ITO Musashi arrived in Yanjing?"


    Before Xiao Fu answered, Xiao Yao burst into tears and knelt down on the ground and howled: "father, you are going to make decisions for me!"


    After hearing Ye Chen crush the eight martial arts sages, Xiao Yijue''s eyes flashed a ray of light, slightly surprised, "eh?" There was a sound.


    At this time, Xiao Fu also came forward and said, "master, ITO Musashi was also killed by Ye Chen."


    When the air calmed down for a while, Xiao Yijue heard the news and didn''t speak for a long time.


    All the people in Xiao''s house are looking at Xiao Yijue nervously. They are very nervous. One second, two seconds


    At this time, Xiao Yijue suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the whole Yanjing was talking about what happened last night.


    "Well, did you see the light last night?"


    "Of course, I can''t see the noisy things. It''s said that the sword God is out of the pass."


    "Hey, there''s a good show to watch."


    "Yes, yes, one is the first person in China, and the other is a strong man who kills God. The collision between the two can be said to be rare in a hundred years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin family, of course, also knew about it, and immediately sent Qin Shuyao to the villa to inquire about the news.


    Qin Hongshuang didn''t leave her son''s villa at this time. After all, she had a good relationship with Qin Shuyao. When she found out that she was here, she immediately pulled the little niece into the room.


    The villa is quiet and peaceful. Ye Chen sits on the sofa and is reading something with great interest. However, the two sisters of Qingchuan family and Liu Bingyao are nervous and have no smile.


    Qin Shuyao couldn''t imagine that this lazy young man was Ye Wushen, the legendary master of Ye Xianshi who killed the powerful man in the divine realm.


    She recalled the first time they met. She could not help being a little depressed. She quickly changed the topic and said, "cousin, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, she saw that what ye Chen was holding was not an ordinary newspaper, but a genuine bamboo slip.


    "Oh, it''s a war book." The leaf dust follows his mouth.


    "War book?" Qin Shuyao''s eyes widened. Suddenly, a certain possibility rang out and he could not help but shiver.Ye Chen put down the bamboo slips and said with a smile on his face: "yes, a man I have been waiting for for a long time. I think he should be as impatient as me at this time."


    Qin Shuyao secretly glanced at the bamboo slips and saw strong and powerful characters written on them:


    seven days later, they fought against Xiao Yijue on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    "Xiao Yijue?"


    After reading, Qin Shuyao suddenly turned pale, and her pretty face was as white as snow, and the three girls behind Ye Chen all shivered in unison


    Xiao Yi fought Ye Wushen, and fought the top of Huashan Mountain seven days later.


    The whole world is in a state of uproar!


    Is Xiao Yi Jue he and others? The first person in Chinese martial arts circle. Since he was born, Zhuqing Gang, doujianhao, pingsanmen and Huisi sects have been called "sword God" respectfully by his friends and enemies.


    Ye Chen, however, is no exception. He is regarded as the most hopeful person to break through the realm of Xuanxian because he is invincible in both martial arts and martial arts.


    Even if you look at the whole world, they are rare and peerless experts who want to fight each other, causing a sensation that is even 100 times greater than when ITO Musashi fought Xiao Yijue!


    The news was like a 12 magnitude earthquake, which shook the whole world in an instant. News, like a hurricane, rushed out of Yanjing, swept across China, and spread outward.


    Asia, Europe, America, Africa


    Almost instantly, people in the underground world all over the world knew.


    "Xiao Yi never wanted to fight ye Chen?"


    "This is a confrontation between two peerless masters. It will never be inferior to the one on the top of the Forbidden City."


    "We must go. It is estimated that this is the most brilliant battle in 500 years. Except for the century war between the Western gods and the eastern Xuanxian in history, no battle can surpass this one! "


    The eyes of countless powerful people shine, and rush to China

 Chapter 332

    Although Xiao Yijue hasn''t done anything for decades, ITO Musashi, who was defeated by his sword, has become a martial god. What is the state of Xiao Yijue?


    Xuanxian?


    Nobody knows.


    Ye Chen is the God of war.


    He killed Qiu Lingyun, Lin Biluo and ITO Musashi. He defeated eight top martial masters in the Xiaofu war, which shocked the whole world.


    "Let''s go to China. I can see the two strong men on the top of the earth fight with each other. I''m sorry to die."


    Among the various countries, those martial warlocks who have been hidden for many years are nearly 100 years old. They are old and still set foot in the world and look to the East.


    And many dark world strongmen, martial arts masters, martial arts masters, and powers. After receiving the news, he quickly abandoned all the things in his hands and rushed to the scene with all his life, hoping to witness this unprecedented glorious war.


    It''s those old monsters who have been shut up for so many years that they can''t sit still


    Europe, in the castle of blood League.


    Inside, it is pure darkness. Even in the scorching sun, there is absolutely no sunshine. Even the lamp is not turned on. Only a few tiny candles are lit.


    At this time, seven masked men in black cloaks were kneeling in front of a gate.


    For a long time, a strange sound came from behind the door, just like a giant beast chewing something


    The seven immediately changed from kneeling to kneeling, although six of them could not understand what the other side was saying.


    After a long time, the voice slowly disappeared, and the seven respectfully said: "send off the blood demon lord!"


    Although they said so, they kept a humble posture and did not dare to stand up until half an hour later.


    "Archbishop, what does the Lord blood devil say?" One of the women''s voices, deep.


    The first one, silent for a moment, said coldly, "Lord blood demon ordered us to sneak into China to welcome the ninth bishop to his throne. By the way Kill Ye Chen


    At this time, countless old monsters lurking around the world, some of them may live longer than Xiao Yijue, and even many other powerful people, no one can sit still.


    "It''s not just a normal fight. Whether it''s Xiao Yijue or Ye Chen. I am afraid they have reached the top of the world, only half a step away from the realm of Xuanxian. In such a battle, which is enough to stimulate their potential, all their energy will be triggered and finally sublimated. After this war, someone must step into Xuanxian! "


    There are those old monsters who don''t come out of the world.


    In today''s world, there has been no Xuanxian for thousands of years.


    The blood devil of the blood alliance is only a distant legend, rarely seen; and the Vatican has been closed for a long time. The so-called God angel only exists in the teaching stories.


    Many of them are stuck under the mysterious immortals. From their youth to their old age, they have nothing to ask for except Xuanxian.


    There is no doubt that ye Chen and Xiao Yijue are the closest to Xuanxian. Their fighting will be a great inspiration to countless people.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A strong man, like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showed their powers and rushed to China.


    At this time, Long Teng not only entered a state of full preparation for the war, but also issued a recruitment order to the people of three sects and four sects on the second floor of the first house, asking many warriors to join hands to protect the dignity of Chinese martial arts circle.


    And many Yanjing big families have been stupid.


    Originally, it was just a marriage. In the identity of Xiao Dashao, even without Liu Bingyao, I don''t know how many daughters of Tianjiao nobles are looking forward to marrying him.


    However, I didn''t expect that the development of the matter at this time has completely exceeded the expectations of the public. It seems that the marriage by snatching itself is not a great thing.


    Ye Chen and Xiao Yijue are clearly Mou Zu Jin, and they want to fight each other to the death!


    "My God, the top of the world, gathered in China. How many years have not seen such a situation? "


    Countless people were appalled.


    "I''m afraid there is nothing to match except the Millennium war between the blood League and the Holy See."


    There are historians of the older generation, who have vowed to say so.


    Some people doubted: "speaking of it, ye Chen''s combat effectiveness at this time should be obviously stronger than Xiao Yijue? After all, when he closed the door, he was just the peak of the holy land, not to mention that he did not reach the divine realm. Even if he did, he was not as good as ITO Musashi. Where was Ye Wushen''s opponent? "


    But immediately the older generation sneered and retorted, "naive! Mr. Xiao is sitting in Yanjing and is famous in China. Is that a joke? It is said that when China was just founded, the blood League once tried to reach out. There were three black bishops who came here, but they were all beaten out by Mr. Xiao. You know, every black bishop of the blood League is enough to rival the divine realm. "


    "Besides, it''s been so long now. Who knows how strong the sword God is?"At this time, many young warriors turned pale. This kind of discussion spreads all over China and even all over the world.


    Although Xiao Yijue hasn''t done anything for many years, he is too deep. Who knows if the sword God has already entered the realm of Xuanxian?


    "I''ll go. It''s not the right scene." Compared with many top strong people, Yanjing people are stupid.


    Compared with the battle between Ye Chen and Xiao Yijue, the contradiction between Xiao family and Qin family, Qin family and Liu family is not worth mentioning. The war between the two men can even affect the direction of the world, and even the presidents of great powers are paying attention to it.


    As for the Qin family''s calculation, it''s just a trifle.


    "At the beginning, we just hoped that ye Chen would fight the Xiao family hard and defeat the Xiao family, and then our Qin family would rise naturally. Who would have thought that at this time, Xiao Yijue was actually doing it in person? "


    Even Qin shuhuan, who has been boosting the flames behind him, is also confused now and can''t believe it.


    He has a trace of confusion in his eyes. Although things are still running according to the plan of the Qin family, its influence has been far beyond the control of the Qin family.


    Other Qin family members are in a mess.


    This battle has been concerned by many countries, forces and consortia in the world. The Qin family is only a humble member. Only at this time did they know how terrible the real influence of Ye Chen was.


    Qin slong said in a deep voice: "what''s flustered? No matter who wins or loses, I''m the winner of Qin family. Ye Chen won. He''s my grandson. Xiao Yi won, and my Qin family is still one of the four big families in Yanjing. "


    Many Qin family members just reacted at this time. Yes, in any case, the Qin family are all winners. What are they afraid of?


    So the group nodded and grinned.


    Qin shuhuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold: "Ye dust, the one who hopes to die, it''s you!"


    At this time, however, a voice came out of the gate:


    "so it is..."

 Chapter 333

    People looked up and couldn''t help but jump their eyes. It turned out that Qin Hongshuang was the one standing outside the door with a sad look on his face.


    "Second sister, listen to me..." Qin Xuerong was just about to persuade her when she saw that Qin Hongshuang was red in her eyes, shed tears and ran away without looking back.


    Qin Zhiqiang immediately jumped up and yelled: "bad, I''m going to chase her back!"


    Qin Shilong sneered and waved: "no, let her go."


    Qin Zhiqiang said in a hurry: "in this way, does that kid know the truth?"


    "That doesn''t matter." At this time, it was Qin shuhuan who said with excitement on his face and said ferociously, "even if he knew it, how could it be that things have caused a sensation all over the world, can he still stop now?"


    When they heard this, they all nodded. Yes, although the decisive battle has not yet begun, all kinds of forces and strong men seem to have begun to rush to China. The underground gambling has already opened 10 billion gambling tables. If ye is retreating at this time, let alone Xiao Yijue, these people will not agree.


    Qin shuhuan sneered: "if he is a turtle now, there will be no place for him in the whole world."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All the people of Qin family are laughing together


    At this time, in the villa, ye Chen is playing with zhuxingjian.


    "Well, it''s going to be a battle the day after tomorrow. You still look like a loafer."


    Qingchuan Yingjiao hummed discontented. In fact, she had already admired Ye Chen incomparably in her heart, but she didn''t want to bow down. So when she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, she wanted to find a chance to run on him to attract the other party''s attention.


    "Just a Xiao Yijue. What''s so terrible? I can hang him without my hands." Leaf dust yawn, lying on the sofa, Qingchuan Lily cleverly in the side, massage his legs for him.


    Qingchuan Ying retorted: "I know that Xiao Yijue is a sword God recognized all over the world. His Tianwen sword technique is even praised as a unique skill to match the Xingxie sword technique. If you are careless and belittle the enemy, you will surely lose."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just the Xingxie sword manual. I can''t even look at it, let alone his Heavenly Sword technique. What I taught your sister is better than that one."


    Qingchuan Ying was speechless. However, she saw Ye Chen throw the Xingxie sword spectrum to Lu Xinghe like garbage. She couldn''t help saying:


    "do you really have so many powerful skills? I don''t believe it unless you teach me one? "


    Ye dust curled his mouth and said, "when it comes to the end, you are a little girl with a bad foundation. I won''t accept you."


    "You Qingchuan Sakura is in a hurry. She is one of the most gifted and talented disciples of ITO Musashi. She has been used to all kinds of praise since childhood. However, she did not expect to come to Ye Chen''s side and be so despised.


    "All right, all right. Say less."


    Seeing Qingchuan cherry being bullied, her tears whirled in her eyes. Liu Bingyao came to round the court with a plate of fruit and said:


    "how can you say that people are also famous sword gods


    As she spoke, she picked up the fruit with a fork and fed it to Ye Chen. The latter swallowed it and calmly said, "there are more sword gods. How old is he?"


    On the other side, Qin Hongshuang cried a lot, ran back to the villa, and saw Ye Chen still looked as if he had nothing to do. He was lying on the sofa enjoying himself. He could not help frowning and went forward:


    "Xiaochen, we can''t compare."


    "Well?" Ye Chen raised his head, but there was no surprise. He said with a smile, "Mom, what did you hear?"


    Qin Hongshuang looks ugly. She narrates what she has just heard. All the girls are furious. Qingchuan xiaobaihe takes the Dragon whip and wants to go up to find the Qin family.


    Ye Chen calmly waved his hand and said: "calm down, duel, I must go, otherwise, is it not for the world''s heroes to laugh at?"


    At this time, Qin''s family and others are not aware of this. Even if Qin''s forces are not able to cope with the battle, they are all hard to see in the world.


    Ye Chen seemed very calm about this, and said: "besides, if I don''t go, that person may take the initiative to kill the door. Do you think it''s right, Miss Tang Shiyu?"


    When they heard this, they all raised their eyes and looked at the door one after another. As expected, they saw a strong Tang Shiyu in military uniform, with complicated eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that day would come after all." Tang poetry rain light voice.


    Ye Chen said faintly: "since the day I killed ITO Musashi, you long Teng has thought of this day. Before you gave me a name to enjoy treatment, you were prepared to use the power of dragon Teng to protect me. Hey, I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would not give face."


    Tang Shiyu nods hard and looks unbelievable in his eyes. It is obvious that ye Chen''s words are all right.


    But ye Chen was still calm, dissected like a stream, and his eyes were clear: "you come today to persuade me to stop it. Is it the promise of Long Teng that as long as I refuse to fight, you can protect me and my family?"After all, ye Chen was the emperor of the fairyland. He was intrigued and intrigued. I don''t know how much he saw. How can you hide from Qin''s family? Only a lot of time, ye Chen is too lazy to think about it. After all, the strength is in your hand. I can cut it off with one sword. Why nonsense?


    Tang poetry rain has been speechless, into a wood carving.


    In her heart, ye Chen is a man who only knows how to fight and kill. Although he is powerful, he is not worthy of awe. But when I saw it today, Tang Shiyu saw another side of Ye Chen. It was like a God King who penetrated through the world and was like a high flying God. No secret in the world could be concealed.


    Speaking of this, he laughed three times: "who is my Ye Chen? Where do I need your protection? Go back and tell Qin Shuang that I will go and win this duel! "


    Ye Chen stood up with his hands on his back and looked at Xiao''s house. His mind spread like mercury and collided with a sharp spirit. The other side is like a scabbard sword, which is integrated with the long sword in the whole sword tomb.


    Two people''s spirit, a touch is divided. But ye Chen already knows who the other party is, and the other party also knows Ye Chen''s identity.


    Tang Shiyu gritted his teeth and said, "but all these are just the intrigues of the Qin family. Are you willing to be their swords?"


    Ye Chen calmly said: "they think I am a knife, but in fact, I am the real holder of the sword. The reason why I went to rob my family was that Bing Yao was my friend, and I would not have let him fall into the tiger''s den. The other was to give my mother some time to see Qin''s face."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang''s body is suddenly excited. She has been persuading Ye Chen to forgive the Qin family these days. However, she didn''t expect that her son had already seen what the Qin family had done in his eyes and was just waiting for her to find out.


    "My child, I''m sorry for you..."

 Chapter 334

    Ye Chen gently hugged the crying Qin Hongshuang for a while and chuckled: "Mom, when the Yanjing thing is over, I''ll take you back and reunite with dad."


    Qin Hongshuang nodded and choked. Until now, she was really disappointed with the Qin family and was ready to make a clean break with this family without any feelings!


    Looking at the Tang poetry rain on one side, he can''t help sighing to himself that the Qin family is clever, but they are only used by Ye Chen. The real purpose of Ye Chen is to let her mother be completely disappointed with the Qin family. In this way, the Qin family can no longer blackmail themselves through their mother.


    After calming Qin Hongshuang, ye Chen said: "go back, Qin family is Qin family, Qin frost is Qin frost. I won''t be angry with Long Teng, but You don''t have to persuade him to fight against Xiao Yi. I must do it! "


    He said this with his hands on his back, confident flying, the setting sun shining through the window, shining the dust of the leaves.


    In Tang Shiyu''s eyes, the other side''s body, as if integrated with the whole sun, is extremely grand and perfect, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "This man, even if he is not Xuanxian, is near."


    Tang Shiyu was in a trance in his heart, so he hung down his head and walked out quickly. When he was halfway there, he hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "it is said that Mr. Xiao has reached the peak of the divine realm and touched the threshold of Xuanxian. He is very powerful. You should be more careful."


    With that, Tang Shiyu left in a hurry.


    Ye Chen stood there with a flash of clear light in his eyes and whispered, "Xiao Yi is obviously going to use me as a pedal to advance to Xuanxian. But how can he know what I can do? You don''t deserve to use me as a stepping stone. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Shiyu returns to the Longteng base in despair and conveys Ye Chen''s words. The fiery seven killers can''t help but snort: "this Ye is too arrogant. We are also kind-hearted. He says absolutely. He is so confident that he can eat Xiao Yijue?"


    Qin Shuang sighed: "according to the information from Xiao''s residence, Xiao always suppressed his cultivation at the peak of holy land. He had been studying hard in Jianzhong for nearly a hundred years and was ready to break through the two realms together. But after he left the pass, he still showed the power of the peak of the divine realm. I''m afraid..."


    All of them did not speak. The realm of Xuanxian was really extraordinary. Even with the talent of sword God, they could not cross it.


    The greedy wolf pushed his glasses and said, "according to Lu Xinghe, ye Chen did not care about the star evil sword spectrum at all and threw it to himself. It can be seen that he must have great confidence in himself and feel that he will be able to step into the realm of Xuanxian in his lifetime."


    Breaking the army frowned and said, "he must survive this duel first. Anyway, I am more optimistic about old Xiao."


    Qin Shuang sighed: "Lao Xiao and ye Chen, which side are the pillars of our Chinese martial arts circle. If you can, I really don''t want this duel to happen."


    They all looked at each other and sighed. Finally, the greedy wolf calmly said, "we can only let fate take care of the duel, but before that, there have been all kinds of troublesome guys coming to China."


    As he said this, he took out a document from his side and read it aloud: "yesterday, it was said that the back mountain of Shaolin Temple suddenly had the light of Buddha. I''m afraid it was the" living Buddha of langri "who had left the pass."


    "My God." Seven kill turned his eyes and said, "Yuan Zhen, the proud disciple of langri living Buddha, has just been killed by Ye Chen. This time he comes out of the mountain, he certainly has no good intentions."


    Qin Shuang also frowned. This living Buddha of langri was a figure of the previous era. Many people thought that he had passed away, but they did not expect that he would come out of the mountain at this time. The pressure that he alone brought to Long Teng would not be inferior to ITO Musashi.


    However, the words of greedy wolves are not over:


    "in addition, in the great Khingan mountains of Northeast China, the scene of wolves howling at the moon suddenly appears. According to the forest rangers who witnessed the scene, it seems that there is too much one person


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other again. For a long time, Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that even the wolf king was shocked."


    This is also a figure of the previous era. It has the same seniority as the living Buddha of langri. It is reasonable to say that he should have died of old age. Is it because he stepped into the divine realm and his cultivation was greatly improved?


    "In addition to this, there are also guru Ghana of India, captain of blood shark of Garan sea, high priest of Eton of Egypt..."


    "My God, have so many old monsters been attracted to China?"


    People looked at each other, only felt that they were full of cold sweat. These guys united to destroy the whole Chinese martial arts world!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, there seems to be a change in the blood League. "


    The greedy wolf finally finished reading the document, looked at the people who had been silly, and said with a bitter smile: "so I think that compared with worrying about the duel, we should worry about ourselves first."


    Long Teng''s people looked at each other and nodded helplessly


    The duel is only one day away, and things have become more and more intense. Even on the Internet, there are many people shooting things that cannot be explained by science.


    For example, giant snakes that appear and disappear from time to time in the sea of clouds, such as jumping back and forth on the mountain tops, are as light as an old ape, like a comet, and cut through the golden light of the night sky.Long Teng''s people are so busy that they not only need to be prepared in case those terrible strong people suddenly make trouble, but also cover up the truth behind these things, so that ordinary people will not find that they live in such a dangerous world


    Finally, the day of the duel came, and the whole Huashan Mountain was blocked by the army, completely under martial law!


    Although the foot of the mountain was sealed off, the ten mile mountain forest was filled with strong people from all over the world. Countless dark masters, martial arts masters, martial arts masters and so on, all gathered and crowned like clouds.


    Countless people, looking forward to the top of the mountain. As the world''s closest to the Xuanxian war, finally to open


    "Dad, you really want to come here and watch the battle."


    Qin Zhiqiang supported Qin Silong and stepped off the luxury car. Qin slong, nearly 100 years old, came to Huashan Mountain and gasped a little. He looked up at the top of Huashan Mountain hundreds of meters high and said in a deep voice:


    "I can''t feel at ease if I don''t witness the victory or defeat of this war with my own eyes."


    And Qin shuhuan and others also followed.


    All the way up to Huashan, there were armed soldiers with guns and bullets, and elite soldiers in night clothes. Their guards were on both sides of the mountain road. They were extremely vigilant and ready to attack at any time.


    These people''s lapels, all have a golden dragon tattooed, is obviously the legendary dragon Teng escort team of China!

 Chapter 335

    Longteng guard team is the most elite special forces in China, and it is the sharp sword that Longteng relies on to suppress the world.


    Through these soldiers, Qin shuhuan saw many strange people sitting or standing in the jungle on both sides of the mountain road.


    They have a small, skinny yoga guru, a strong man over two meters tall, like a black bear, a dark master with golden hair and blue eyes, and a martial arts master who walks like the wind and stands tall like a green pine


    This group of people, each eye such as electricity, bearing a strict manner, are powerful people with a name and surname.


    These strong people, in the world of martial arts, martial arts, underground world They are famous. Any one is enough to dominate. Some people are not inferior to the leaders of three sects and four sects.


    But at this time, they all cleverly stay in the mountains and forests, and dare not be presumptuous.


    "The power of these people represents half the underground world. It would be enough to destroy a country. " Qin Silong said quietly.


    Qin Zhiqiang, Qin shuhuan and others were all deeply in their hearts. Only at this time could they realize the tremendous power of Ye Chen. A fight by others can attract the attention of half the world. These unruly, valiant and invincible strong men, even the other three families in Yanjing, may not be in the eye, but they stand in awe of the two who are about to fight.


    Besides the top of Huashan Mountain, there are several secondary peaks.


    Qin Silong and others set foot on the farthest peak from the top of Huashan Mountain. Here, it is not just him. Liu family, Xu family and other rich people also stand here.


    It''s not that they have the lowest status, so they can only watch here, but because they have no accomplishments, they can only watch the battle on the farthest side peak, so as not to be affected.


    Many of them had little contact with the martial arts world in their lifetime. Some of them began to boast:


    "I think Xiao Yijue and ye Chen are deceptive. How powerful are the armed forces and thermal weapons with advanced science and technology? Now that it''s 2019, is it not a joke to talk about the supernatural realm


    A frivolous man was shaking his head, with an amazing look.


    Qin shuhuan knew him. His name was Zhang Ziyi. Zhang Jia was in Yanjing. He was a second-class family with billions. However, the newcomers who belong to the circle are not deep-seated and do not know the terror of the warriors.


    "It''s not bad. Brother Zhang is right. Modern science and technology are so advanced that human beings have landed on Mars and the moon. In modern society, it''s just feudal superstition to talk about gods and immortals. " Another young man said.


    This guy is just a third line family''s outcasts. Now he talks just to please Zhang Ziyi.


    Listening to these family members from the second and third lines, they all talked and pointed out the situation, without paying attention to both sides of the war. Qin shuhuan shook his head.


    "A group of rubbish who haven''t seen a real dragon are talking about it here. These families can''t become big things after all because they don''t know the details


    "In fact, let me say that Xiao Yijue is also fishing for fame. The Xiao family of Yanjing has never seen them fight for decades. They are also known as sword gods. They are just putting gold on their faces... "


    When Zhang Ziyi was spitting, he just heard a thunder.


    From the sky, a golden light galloped in. The golden light, like a sword, crosses the sky and shoots in the air. It shows a man who is made of gold all over the body, just like smearing gold powder, wearing a gold robe and holding a gold scepter in his hand.


    The man stood in the air, his light shining through the peaks, just like the gods in the sky. Even the surrounding mountains and forests were slightly bowed down by his majesty.


    "This..."


    Not only Zhang Ziyi, but also other members of the second and third tier families, were dazzled by the sight of ghosts.


    They are just a group of ordinary people. At most, they have seen martial artists who smash bluestones with one hand, or the warlocks who know some tricks. When can I see this golden man like, above the sky, imposing?


    "Is this the power of the divine realm?"


    It is the Qin family, Liu family and other top families, at this time also face crazy change.


    You can never imagine the power of God state without seeing it with your own eyes. It''s a place overlooking all living beings, just like a God''s residence in the sky. In the eyes of Shenjing, human beings are no different from ants.


    "The realm of God is so powerful that ye Chen and Xiao Yijue, who are above the gods and even touch the threshold of Xuanxian, swallow up the whole world


    People can''t imagine.


    Qin shuhuan was even more envious in his eyes. Why didn''t he pay attention to such good things as practicing martial arts?


    Do not mention those ordinary people, eyes do not know real people, that golden man appeared, suddenly many strong people have changed color.


    "It''s the high priest of Eton in Egypt. It''s said that he served the last king of the Pharaoh, emhotep. It should have been turned into dust, but I didn''t expect to see it today."


    The high priest Eden was the man of the day when gods and Demons coexisted. It was said that in Egypt, he often slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people and sacrificed blood to the king of Pharaoh. Later, he was suppressed by the Vatican, but he came out again. And it seems that the strength has greatly improved, I''m afraid it has reached the high level of the divine realm.But his arrival is only the beginning.


    Then, the bright light of Buddha suddenly appeared. In the light, there was a monk with a calm look and suitable palms. Just sitting on the lotus platform, people had an impulse to worship.


    It''s the living Buddha of langri in Shaolin Temple. Ye Chen killed his disciple Yuanzhen. Shouldn''t he come for revenge?


    Many people have speculated that there is something gloating in the expression.


    After langri living Buddha, black light, blood light and green rainbow come from all directions.


    Many gods, eight immortals across the sea, show their magic power. There are old men with closed eyes who are thin and flying in the clouds; some are scabby faced men riding a giant wolf leaping over a thousand kilometers of mountains; there are even pirates who are driving pirate ships, going straight through the sea of clouds, laughing wildly Many deities, even unheard of, are old monsters hidden all over the world, born to witness the battle of Xuanxian.


    Those who are usually high on the top of the rich and powerful people, at this time, deeply feel that they know how small, even in the hearts of their owners, have raised deep fear.


    "Why haven''t Xiao Yijue and ye Chen come yet?" After about ten gods arrived, the fierce wolf king couldn''t help frowning.


    Under his seat, the wolf, more than five meters high, has a loud voice in his throat and a green light in his eyes, as if to choose a man to eat.


    But at this time, a figure wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared in the air, which immediately attracted all the people to exclaim.


    "Bishop of the black!"


    "How did the blood League come here?"


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark figure ignored all the people''s comments, and directly put his fist on the top of Huashan Mountain and said, "blood League, Joyce Taylor, have met Mr. Xiao."


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped, Archbishop in black, Joyce Taylor! In the blood demon sleep now, he is almost equal to the blood alliance words matter person!


    For a moment, people can''t help but have an impulse to run. The reputation of blood League is too terrible.


    But at this time, a cold hum but rang up: "the defeated general, still come here to find death?"


    With this clear voice, the clouds on the top of Huashan Mountain were suddenly blown by a breeze, revealing the scenery above.


    All of them were shocked. On the top of Huashan Mountain, there was a handsome man in white in his thirties. Beside him, there were countless swords


    It turns out that Xiao Yijue has been waiting on the top of Huashan Mountain?

 Chapter 336

    The white clothed scholar sat cross legged, indifferent, and his eyes were as deep as an ancient well. There are countless swords around him. Even if all the people present have never entered the sword tomb, they know that the owners of these swords are the dead souls of Xiao Yijue.


    Those who knew the goods could not help but murmured:


    "Zhu Yan Jian, the sabre of the red haired witch, was extremely envious. She liked to peel the skin of young girls. Finally, she was killed by Mr. Xiao by the Jinghu Lake."


    "It was Lingxiao sword, which was made by Han Lingxiao, the young master of Jianjian mountain villa, and carried it around the world. But in the end, the villa didn''t keep its original intention. At the time of national crisis, he took refuge in the islanders, and finally was killed by master Xiao himself."


    "The two pairs here are Zidian and Qingshuang. They are famous swords in ancient times. Unfortunately, ziyangzi and qingxiazi fell into the devil''s way. Old Xiao fought with them for a day and a night. Finally, the canglan river was dyed red, and then they were killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people talked in succession, and their words were full of longing and worship for the sword God. Even the living Buddha of langri and the warwolf king bowed their heads to express their respect to the legendary swordsman.


    "Mr. Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for more than 40 years. You are really more and more unfathomable."


    When Joyce sighed, his pupils shrank. Forty years ago, when he saw Xiao Yijue, Xiao Yijue was like a sword relying on heaven. He stood tall and lofty, but he could see the end. But today goodbye, Joyce only felt Xiao Yi was like a vast ocean, never-ending.


    "Twenty years is just a flick of a finger for our generation."


    Xiao Yijue looked indifferent. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked down at the whole Huashan Mountain like a meteor. He looked around and said: "Ye Chen, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please show up for a fight."


    With these words, Xiao Yijue stood up. Just as he sat still and closed his eyes, his sharp edge seemed to be covered by a box sheath, which made people feel that he was just a weak and elegant scholar. However, when he was growing up, he was like a magic sword out of its sheath, showing its sharp edges and even making people dare not look directly at him.


    No matter Qin Silong, Liu Laozi, or many of Yanjing''s second and third rate aristocratic families, they were all shocked. Other strong men in the dark world are also staring at each other and waiting quietly.


    This once-in-a-thousand-year war is about to begin


    On the other side, on top of a vice peak, the people of Xiao''s house and the power of Long Teng are also discussing one after another.


    Among them, Xiao Yao was the most anxious. He walked up and down in a panic. At last, he couldn''t help but ask, "Fubo, where do you think you can win this duel?"


    After all, Xiao Fu is the housekeeper of Xiao Yijue. If anyone in the world knows the sword God best, it is undoubtedly him.


    What''s more, this person also had a fight with Ye Chen, and his words always have some reference value.


    Hearing the young master''s question, Xiao Fu sighed: "according to the master''s conjecture, ye Chen''s cultivation is a gift from heaven and an immortal''s reincarnation, or he himself awakens some kind of memory in the process of reincarnation. Ordinary young people, when they are 20 years old, are full of vigor and vitality. How can ye Chen look down upon all living beings? Strength can be passed on from others, but the state of mind is not the hand of a dummy. In the face of such old monsters, who knows how many cards he has in his hands? "


    Standing behind them, the Xiao family, as well as many Long Teng''s disciples, including Qin Shuang, Tang Shiyu, Qisha, Duanjun, greedy wolf and so on, were all worried.


    Although on the surface, they all support Xiao Yijue. Xiao Yi is absolutely the giant giant pillar of the Xiaojia family, who is the world of martial arts and Taoism in China. If he falls down, I don''t know how much trouble he will cause.


    "Father, you must win. Step on that damned leaf dust under your feet Xiao Yao gnaws his teeth and prays silently in his heart


    At this time, there was a commotion at the foot of the mountain.


    Here comes the dust!


    Then, the living Buddha of langri, the warwolf king, the high priest of Eaton and others opened their eyes and looked at the west, which is the direction of canglan river


    I only saw the dark clouds gradually pressing down on half of the sky. Under the dark clouds, there was a storm, a storm. In many storms, there is a water tornado suddenly appeared, straight into the sky, up to 100 meters, as if the end of the natural disaster swept.


    "This is


    All the people looked at it in a daze, and saw that an ordinary young man with little appearance stepped on the tornado storm, just like the legendary emperor of the sea coming across the sea and sky. His hands were on his back, black in black, and his breath was as unpredictable as a bottomless abyss. The whole body is covered in a blue light, like a blue star, shining on the sky.


    So noisy grand stage, not ye Chen can also be who?


    Ye Chen is riding the storm, stepping on a 100 meter high water column, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and carrying water to the sky. Who can not be surprised? Who can not be afraid, it is a few strong God, can not help but shrink the pupil.


    "Hiss, is this still human ability? It''s like a sea god. "


    Seeing this scene, many warriors and nobles and nobles were frightened and stupefied and took a breath of cold air. The martial saints'' faces changed wildly. The most common martial arts masters are walking on the water and fighting against the wind and waves. Those who are strong in the holy land just cut off the waterfall with one knife.But ye Chen came by water. Behind him, there were clouds, lightning, waves and storms. How can human beings exert such prestige? Only the legendary gods and immortals can be first-class.


    "Ye has not been on the stage for half a day. He must have borrowed the power of canglan river. However, he is afraid that he has already chased Xuanxian. There is only half a foot left from that realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to direct the canglan river like an arm. "


    Langri living Buddha snorted coldly, and there was something delicious in his words.


    Other spiritual realms are also full of admiration. They have been living for hundreds of years. As a result, they have been pushed down by a younger generation in their twenties. Now I think about it, they really feel hot on their cheeks.


    "Is Ye dust really strong enough to handle such a powerful storm? Does it not mean that he has been able to destroy the city and destroy the land Tang Shiyu and others couldn''t help smashing their tongues.


    "Well, the storm is so vast that it covers hundreds of miles. Even if the old man of Xingxie is close to him, he may not have such great powers. I think ye Chen has just spent a lot of time on the canglan River, drawing on the storm


    Most of all, ye Chen, who was not used to it, snorted coldly. He couldn''t help saying sarcasm: "at the moment of decisive battle, we still have to do such face-to-face things. I think ye Chen will lose!"


    People around, also a long sigh of relief, echoed: "yes, yes, this is absolutely yechen with the help of the weather to do."


    It''s not so much that they believed the words of breaking the army, but that they forced themselves to believe it. Otherwise, the Three Outlooks would collapse.


    But these people don''t know, ye Chen It''s all done by yourself!

 Chapter 337

    With Ye Chen''s cultivation at this time, he was just a golden elixir. According to the realm of the earth, it was the first level of the divine realm. However, he had the magnificent inner strength and the sea emperor''s Glazed body that even the masters of Yuanying period envied, but Xuanxian couldn''t match it.


    With the power of the sea emperor''s glass body, he did not say how to manipulate such a little water tornado. Even if he manipulated the whole canglan River, it was not a problem. To know that everything with blood and water was the omnipotent place of the emperor.


    The storm finally spread to this side from the horizon.


    But in the middle of the sky, the wind howled, the rocks pierced the air, and the raging waves were like clouds. In the sky, lightning and thunder, storms, tornadoes, across the entire Huashan, even a dozen meters tall trees, are bent down by the hurricane.


    "Run


    Those martial arts men and ordinary people with a little less strength suddenly changed their faces and cried for their father and mother and wanted to run. But now they are standing on the vice peak of Huashan Mountain. Where is the way to retreat?


    Only the Holy Land and the divine realm can stay in the same place without fear.


    However, the huge wave at the foot of Ye Chen didn''t roll to the vice peak. After reaching the top of Huashan Mountain, the huge wave gradually dissipated, only swallowing some forest trees without harming anyone.


    "Ye Chen, you are here at last."


    Xiao Yijue''s eyes open and close like electricity, growing up. His eyes twinkled with white light, and he crossed hundreds of meters in an instant, and collided with the Green God light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and a burst of crackling sparks flashed in the void.


    Countless people hold their breath


    Know that this long-awaited, known as a stunning century of the war, is finally about to open!


    "Bang!"


    With his hands behind his back, ye Chen stepped on the steps step by step.


    In that moment, Xiao Yijue suddenly turned his head. His eyes were really sharp, just like the sword. Whether it''s a dark strongman or a Yanjing family, including many divine realms At this time, everyone held their breath,


    as we all know, this rare battle in a thousand years has already started at the moment Ye Chen appeared. The fight between the gods ignores the distance.


    At this time, ye Chen also raised his eyes and saw Xiao Yijue at the top of the mountain through hundreds of meters.


    "Cheep!"


    In the middle of the air, there was a piercing blast, the air was being squeezed by friction, and even a few sparks were blooming.


    In the pupil of two people, each explodes several Zhang Long divine awn. The green light and the sword light collided in the air, making a crackling sound. And the two great spiritual forces, also instantly through the body, collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, it seems that there is a sound of invisible impact.


    There was an invisible wave, which took the hillside as the boundary and spread rapidly to both sides. Many maple trees on the hillside were rolled up in the air and turned into pieces of broken leaves. The spirit waves visible to the naked eye collided in the air like a wave, forming a 100 meter long gully.


    The ravine, like a natural moat, juxtaposed in front of the two people. It seemed that the first fight between them was equal.


    "Mental strength turns into substance." Countless people''s pupils shrink.


    Although after reaching the divine realm, no matter the martial arts and warlocks can produce a kind of supernatural ability more or less, it is by no means divine. Such as ye Chen and Xiao Yijue have such huge spiritual power. What a terrible situation it is to fight with each other across a mountain and smash up the woods?


    "Not bad. Since I was born, you should be the only one in China who has touched the boundary of divinity." Leaf dust back hand, continue to step up, side casually said.


    Every step he took, the spiritual boundary retreated one step toward the top of the mountain.


    When ye Chen takes ten steps, the boundary is set back by ten meters. The whole hillside, showing a long blank, as if a part of the maple leaf forest was dug out.


    When they saw this, they suddenly looked at him. It seemed that Xiao Yijue had already fallen into the inferior position in the collision of spiritual force.


    "I have seen from ancient books that after the legendary immortals, the spiritual power has its own training methods, which can be condensed into a peerless sword, far better than today''s. Now, when you look at it, it''s true. "


    Xiao Yi''s long hair fluttered, and the God''s awn in his eyes rose sharply.


    His spiritual strength, like the sword spirit, collided with Ye Chen''s wave like mind, and was finally inferior to him. He was forced to retreat step by step by the huge waves.


    But Xiao Yi is a strong man standing on the top of martial arts. He is not flustered, but is still full of confidence.


    "Come on


    Xiao Yi stepped out and raised his left hand as if holding heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of the whole square mile was stirred by it. On the heaven and earth, the vitality visible to the naked eye turned into a tornado from the air and instilled it into Xiao Yijue. In Xiao Yi Jue''s hand, a tornado was soon gathered in the sky. He held a tornado in his hand, like a Thor in charge of a storm.


    "He didn''t use a sword!"


    Everyone was changed by it. No one thought that Xiao Yijue was so powerful. When he held the sword, he swept the world. But he didn''t expect that the sword God could have such power even if he didn''t use Haotian sword?Those who don''t know why, already feel that the victory or defeat has been decided, and Xiao Yao even laughs and feels that he revenges his revenge today.


    However, those who are in a strong state of mind are still dignified. Xiao Yijue is actually at a disadvantage when they collide with each other''s spirits, so they are forced to take the lead.


    At this time, he has lost half a chip. If this move can''t force Ye Chen''s move, I''m afraid the direction of the duel will be determined.


    "Go!"


    There are hundreds of meters long tornado in his hand, which is thrown out directly by Xiao Yijue, just like throwing up a huge tower of ten thousand jin. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it smashed to the leaf dust.


    When they saw this scene, they could not help but look shocked. Such a terrible blow might be comparable to the full blow of the divine realm?


    Looking at Xiao Yijue''s expression, it seems that he didn''t spend much effort at all. Obviously, the power he controlled was far beyond the divine realm, which was the most frightening.


    "Boom!"


    The hurricane roared, like a long black dragon, hit the head.


    Seeing this scene, the children of many aristocratic families trembled. When did they see such a terrible prestige. The two people who fight often lead the force of heaven and earth and throw tornadoes at people.


    Is this still human? It''s a fairy.


    "Die, die!"


    Xiao Yao stares at Ye Chen tightly and says something in his mouth. Many people are looking forward to seeing ye Chen defeated in the war. Xu duo, like the Xu family, has been abandoned by Ye Chen. Liu Ruochen''s Liu family and others, and even the vast majority of the Qin family, want him to die.


    But at this time, ye Chen said with a faint smile: "Xiao Yijue, with this little skill, you can''t help me. Take out some real skills. "

 Chapter 338

    With that, ye Chen waved his sleeve.


    "Shua --!"


    An unimaginable grand real yuan, from the hands of Ye Chen, penetrates the body. In the void, there are surging blue waves. The raging waves, like the surging tsunami, swept the world, across a hundred meters, hard hit the fierce tornado.


    "Bang!"


    The blue color Zhenyuan, in an instant, collided with the tornado.


    Two huge forces collided in the air and burst out like thunder. The void seemed to be unable to withstand the impact, and the trees on both sides were stirred into pieces of wood in an instant. Even a lot of rocks were involved and cracked. After a blow, ye Chen has also arrived at the top of Huashan Mountain and landed steadily on the top of the mountain.


    "Xiao Yijue?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the weak scholar standing with the negative sword.


    His breath is the strongest leaf dust has ever seen since he was reborn to the earth. That kind of sword Qi which rises from the sky, faintly communicates the vitality of heaven and earth. All over the body, just like a piece of iron, extremely concise, without a trace of defects and loopholes. The spiritual power is so vast that ye Chen almost thinks that this is the reincarnation of Xingxie old man.


    "No, Xuanxian''s words, even if there is no golden elixir, it should be far better than the divine realm, and be integrated with the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s like a fish in the water. However, Xiao Yijue is still a human being, which is still a little short of being an immortal. And this is the natural moat, if there is no edge, immortality can not enter. "


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, with a dignified expression: "just, why does his body give me a sense of threat. Is there any hidden magic weapon or card? "


    "Ye Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for three days."


    Xiao Yi has been growing up, and a trace of brilliance has finally appeared in his eyes:


    "you are indeed the most amazing descendant in this century. Even ITO Musashi was not as powerful as you. If in a few decades, who can achieve Xuanxian, you have the most hope. "


    Ye Chen showed a smile in his eyes, and said faintly, "but the person who is closest to Xuanxian is you?"


    They looked at each other speechless and burst into laughter.


    At this time, the people on the vice peak had not yet regained their consciousness. They looked down and saw only the afterwave of energy collision, which seemed to be swept by a torrent, and a hundred meters of open space was flattened out at the foot of the mountain.


    The power of one blow is as good as this!


    All the people watching the battle were shocked and frightened by their terrible strength.


    However, many of the powerful people in the divine realm shrank their pupils and looked at Ye Chen. Only they know what it means to be hit by Ye Zhigang.


    "Xiao Yijue gathered the power of heaven and earth to form a tornado of several hundred meters. However, ye Chen, relying on her own true force, has blocked the hurricane and is equal to Xiao Yijue. Shake heaven and earth with the power of mortals! Is this what God can do? "


    An old man riding a giant snake said in horror.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a slight sinking. Xiao Yijue controls heaven and earth, almost as good as the old star evil man. Ye Chen, however, can break through heaven and earth with his own strength. Does this not mean that his true yuan magic power is no longer equal to that of Xuanxian?


    "Too strong, too strong. Xiao Yi has no chance of winning this battle. With Xuanxian''s body and Xuanxian''s power, this leaf dust, apart from being unable to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, is a living Xuanxian! "


    Langri living Buddha shook his head repeatedly, and his heart of revenge had long been extinguished.


    "Not necessarily."


    Joyce''s eyes were sharp, his mouth slightly raised, and he said, "Xiao Yijue''s Haotian sword has not yet come out of its sheath, and ye Chen has not become the legendary blue haired god man. Both sides I haven''t really played yet


    They followed him and looked at Xiao Yijue. Sure enough, Xiao Yijue did not feel discouraged and made another move.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the prestige is far more powerful than before.


    "I thought that after decades of seclusion, I was looking for ITO Musashi to win or lose, but I didn''t expect that there would be more Ye dust in the world. Quick, quick. "


    Xiao Yijue laughed.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a lightning as thick as a tree trunk, cut through the sky and flashed in front of them. When the lightning disappeared, ye Chen and Xiao Yijue started at the same time.


    Ye Chen stepped on the heaven and earth with a blow.


    His surging fist force shattered the rain curtain in the air and made a passage of hundreds of meters long. The passage is two meters wide. From the leaf dust side, it leads all the way to the horizon. It can be seen that the power of Ye Chen''s fist is terrifying, as far as 100 meters away. It''s the state of God that makes them look pale.


    "Without borrowing a trace of the force of heaven and earth, only relying on the true Qi, it can be released for nearly a kilometer. How strong is the true Qi of this leaf dust? To what extent? "


    The warwolf King''s pupil is shrinking. He is also proud of his kung fu. However, facing Ye Chen, the younger generation, he feels as if he is facing a great beast. He has no sense of confrontation.


    Every spirit state can do it if the strength is released for hundreds of meters. It''s like the end of a strong crossbow. And if you put the fist force of kilometer away, you will have no lethality basically. I''m afraid even the holy land may not be threatened.However, what kind of power is Ye Chen''s fist when he hits it, or what kind of power is it when he reaches a kilometer away. It can be seen that the condensation of his true Qi is just like the essence. More terrifying than a laser shell.


    "Coagulate!"


    It is different from ye Chen''s boxing strength which dominates the heaven and earth only by his own strength.


    Xiao Yijue raised his slender finger and made a stroke in the air. The rain all over the sky turns into water swords. These water swords are three inches long. Each sword is sharp and shining. At that moment, the whole sky seemed to have thousands of sharp arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As Xiao Yijue stabbed his sword, thousands of water swords, like strong bows and crossbows, rush towards Ye Chen. Each water sword was only three inches long at first, but in the process of flying, it attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, gradually grew stronger, and finally grew to seven inches long. Double the power.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Numerous water swords hit the fist force and made a sharp blast.


    But ye Chen''s fist strength is so strong and powerful that it can kill God with one fist. These water swords alone can''t stop them. In a series of explosions, the fist force is still unstoppable and domineering.


    "Change!"


    Xiao Yijue''s sword finger changed, and the water sword turned into a tornado. At the speed of ten times before, it smashed on the invisible fist strength. Each water sword weakens the fist strength a little. Although it is very subtle, after thousands of water swords, the fist power finally slows down, and finally stops at Xiao Yijue''s ten feet away and dissipates.


    There are many holy lands and sacred places, all of which are silent.


    Although they were just a blow, their strength was terrible.


    Ye Chen''s fist is as powerful as Tao, and one blow is enough to blow up the realm of killing gods.


    Xiao Yijue summoned thousands of water swords. Each sword was as good as the armor piercing bullet. Not to mention being a martial saint, even if it was the spirit of martial arts, he might not be able to resist.


    But it''s just a random blow from both of them. What a terrible and terrifying power will it be when they really do their best?

 Chapter 339

    "Good, good, that''s good. Get me another punch!"


    Ye Chen laughs, treads on the heaven and earth, punches away the dragon and snake, in the void, just a lightning stroke. He was attracted by Ye Chen''s fist. It turned into a snake like electric light, attached to the fist of leaf dust.


    At that moment, the body shape of Ye Chen was printed in the void, just like the last ray of light before sunset.


    "Sunset on the long river!"


    With this blow, the surging Zhenyuan and Xianjia martial arts combined with the power of heaven and earth.


    Ye Chen had already had the destructive power of the golden elixir and the immortal martial arts, which naturally increased. The power of Ye Chen was more than twice as powerful as before. The heaven and earth were shaken by it, and the sun and the moon were surging. The sea is still tens of meters apart, it was pulled out of a long white waterway. The watercourse is like a swimming dragon, like an invisible dragon, brushing across the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light of the blow was as dazzling as the morning light. Xiao Yijue''s face showed a trace of gravity, and his right hand gently pressed on the sword at his waist.


    Haotian sword!


    This sword is a legendary sword forged by three generations of ancestors and grandchildren. Xiao Yijue got this sword embryo after he stepped down the castle.


    After that, he fought all over the country. He did not know how many Tiancai Dibao he collected, which was used to forge this magic sword. Finally, with the help of later generations of ouyezi, he successfully forged it.


    It is said that on the day when the sword was completed, the wind and clouds were surging, the sun and the moon changed color, and the canopy covered the whole Yanjing, and the colorful glow reflected the night as if it were day.


    "It''s a good sword."


    Ye Chen glances at the past and praises ten percent. This Haotian sword is of Lingbao level. Even compared with the Xingxie old man''s star killing sword, it is not inferior.


    "Shua --!"


    Accompanied by a burst of dragon chant, Xiao Yijue shocked China and defeated many powerful people. Haotian sword finally came out of its scabbard.


    A white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. The white rainbow stretches across the sky. It is more than ten feet long. The sword is like a raging wave. It takes the power of heaven and earth and draws a perfect arc in the air.


    Xiao Yijue even lifted a heavy weight like a light weight, holding a hundred Jin ancient sword, just like dancing an embroidered needle, weaving a sword field. This sword field is 15 Zhang in diameter, which makes up for his 100 years of pure training. It looks like water, but it''s harder than steel.


    This sword field can be called the peak work of Xiao Yijue''s whole life. It''s not like ITO Musashi can match. He was fascinated by his sword technique and could not be attacked by any skill. Even if several gods join hands to attack, they can''t break through. Even if the missile is bombarded on it, it will be weakened by the sword spirit in the sword area, and eventually all the strength will be lost.


    Qingchuan Ying, on the vice peak, saw this sword, and was suddenly heartbroken: "Xiao Yi is absolutely worthy of being the God of the sword. It''s ridiculous that I have always been arrogant and arrogant, and thought that master is the best swordsman in the world. Compared with the two strong men who are fighting, there is no need to mention the extreme divine sword flow!"


    Other deities are also dignified. Xiao Yijue''s Haotian sword is out of the scabbard, which means that he is going to act seriously. And this sword area, is because they are all out, they are not sure to break. Especially the master who also used the sword could not help clenching his hands.


    "In the face of this sword, I have to use a thousand hands of the Tathagata seal, or I will never win. I don''t know what method Ye Chen uses to break this perfect sword field? "


    Langri living Buddha''s pupil shrank and he thought.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Chen sighed with admiration, and then the whole person turned into a touch of golden morning light, riding in the clouds and carrying thunder light, bombarded from a commanding position, and even tried to break through the sword territory.


    In the eyes of the outsider, the sky is just like a dazzling golden light, which is more than ten feet long, and slams into the sword field.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and the earth burst, but the light of gold burst.


    See a bright light, from the intersection of the two, spread to all directions. Then, there is the scattered momentum and fist, and finally, the invisible shock wave.


    The mighty power swept over a hundred meters. Except for a few gods who could still stand in the same place, all the other masters were forced to carry their body protection. They were really vigorous, but they still kept going backwards, even retreating to a hundred meters away.


    At this time, those rich men who were arranged in the farthest vice peak knew why they could only watch here, because if they were closer, they would have died for a long time.


    "My God..."


    Xu duo''s face was startled and muttered to himself, while other people also inquired. Looking at it, he saw that there was not even a trace of rain in a circle of tens of meters with two people as the center, forming a vacuum. And the ground around them was sunken out of thin air, like a huge bowl, which was pressed several meters deep by the invisible huge force.


    "Who will win and who will lose?" The crowd gaped and gaped.


    "Ha!"


    Ye Chen laughed. The body swayed and fell back tens of meters in the air. Once again, his body broke like a dragon."The stars are in the twilight field!"


    Xiao Yi''s face is as deep as a pool. He just danced the Haotian sword in his hand and continued to turn into a white rainbow sword domain to stop Ye Chen''s attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the top of the mountain, it was like being baptized by gunfire. The people felt that there were countless meteors falling in the air and hitting Xiao Yijue''s sword spirit. Although these stars soon broke, they were not useless.


    Joyce''s pupil suddenly contracted and said coldly, "Xiao Yi will never be able to stop it."


    People don''t know why, but suddenly someone with sharp eyes noticed that the long sword with a handle around Xiao Yijue started to break apart. Even if it was not broken, it was like a crack. It looked like it was falling.


    Xiao Fu sighed: "the master has been with these swords for nearly a hundred years, and he has been commanding them for a long time. When he can''t receive ye Chen''s attack completely, he transfers the remaining strength to the surrounding swords... "


    "This is a big killing move that the master specially brought from the sword tomb, but he didn''t expect to use the leaf dust at this time It''s terrible! "


    People suddenly realized that there was a divine realm and said: "Xiao Yijue has made this place like a sword tomb. It seems that Xiao Yijue has already become his own home court, trying to occupy the advantage of the land. It can be seen that ye Chen has exerted great pressure on him."


    Although the swordsman''s attack is not as good as his fist, it can''t be seen that all the people are attacking the sky.


    The latter was holding his breath, his breath was fluctuating regularly, and with his movements, all the swords around him began to tremble at the same frequency.


    There are many sword masters who can''t help but look down in shame. They only feel that their decades of Taoism have lived on dogs. They can only shake their heads and sigh and say:


    "master the heart of the sword with your own heart. Mr. Xiao deserves the name of the sword God!"

 Chapter 340

    But at the same time, ye Chen moved again.


    "The moon flows in the river!"


    Ye Chen burst into a drink in the air, and his fists skyrocketed. In an instant, he turned into tens of Zhang long, with a pure white moon.


    The power of this fist made the air condense, carrying the power of hundreds of fists before ye Chen, and was condensed into this fist. Ye Chen''s body shape has been completely covered by the bright moon. In the light, a wide sleeve fairy appears, just like a real Chang''e fairy.


    Even when he saw Ye Chen''s fist, he had to admire the four movements of Xianwu. He really played the four movements.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yijue''s white rainbow sword domain, can no longer support, immediately broke open. It''s like a raging wave. Xiao Yi had no expression and waved the ancient sword. In that moment, he changed seventeen sword techniques. Each of them has been lost for a long time. It is the peak of ancient Kendo, which can be called the top of ordinary swordsmanship.


    However, ye Chen''s boxing is a martial art of the immortal family. How can it be restricted by common customs?


    No matter how Xiao Yijue changes, ye Chen''s fist strength still ignores and breaks all obstacles. The white fist like sapphire is printed on Haotian sword.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yi cut off the land under his feet and directly exploded. Pieces of rubble, like bullets, flew out in all directions. Some martial arts masters, even if they carry them with vigorous Qi, are beaten by pieces of broken stones. Their Qi and blood are churning and they are almost vomiting blood.


    But Xiao Yijue, as a whole, has been beaten back by the rest of Ye Chen''s fist. The body shape is like a sharp arrow, rowing over a hundred meters on the beach.


    The rocks, trees and land blocking Xiao Yijue They were broken by him.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Chen laughs, and his whole body is full of real yuan. Since his rebirth, he has never played as happily as he is today!


    As soon as he changed his body shape, he immediately crossed the hundred meter void and rushed to Xiao Yijue again. The latter has no sorrow or joy in his eyes, and continues to fight with Ye Chen in the air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Their fists and swords spread like powerful bows and crossbows, and almost turned the whole mountain into ruins.


    At the end of the day, ye Chen and Xiao Yijue''s figure were almost invisible. Only a white shadow and a blue light were fighting in the sky. Each collision brings a lot of anger. It was Shengsheng who beat the top of Huashan Mountain even lower than the vice peak.


    Tang Shiyu and others secretly wiped their sweat. Fortunately, Long Teng sealed the mountain ahead of time and set up the array to protect those ordinary people in the most peripheral area. Otherwise, with the posture of two people fighting, how many people would die.


    "Is this the power of the divine realm?"


    The women of Qin Hongshuang and Liu Bingyao changed color.


    It was the first time for them to see ye Chen''s all-out hand. The power of fighting over the nine days was just like the power of gods fighting, which was beyond the imagination of human beings.


    "No wonder Xiaofan never cares about wealth and power, and has such power to get rid of all living beings. What are money and power


    Qin Hongshuang thought secretly, showing pride on her face. She thought in her heart, "Ye Nian, this is our child, so outstanding, so extraordinary!"


    The two sisters of Qingchuan family clenched their fists and watched nervously. Qingchuan Lily prayed secretly: "master, you must win!"


    They fought and walked, from the peak to the valley, and from the Valley back to the peak. Ye Chen''s fist is as powerful as the raging waves, and he is more and more brave in the war. On the contrary, Xiao Yijue is held down by death and can only be supported painstakingly.


    "Bang --"


    another collision, the white body retreated in the air, and ye Chen punched into the stone wall, directly smashing a deep hole.


    "Xiao Yijue, take out your real skill. With this sword skill, you can''t even warm me up." Ye Chen stands aloof in the void, and his eyes are full of light.


    "Good!"


    A bright white sword, shot from the dust, shows Xiao Yijue''s embarrassed figure. Although his head was scattered and his clothes were shabby, there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    "My swordsmanship, called Tianwen, was created by me. It contains my understanding of the world, the time, the years, and the way of heaven. Please give me your advice."


    Xiao Yijue was generous and talked about it, and gradually he had a sword meaning of never bending and never moving. At the same time, the long swords among the sword tombs, as if there were life, were singing and moving together.


    "Is it finally here? Tianwen sword technique!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were excited. Xiao Yijue''s Tianwen sword technique and baqin divine skill created by Xiao Yijue are really unique martial arts, even compared with the Xingxie sword spectrum.


    It''s a great honor to see you today!


    "How can ye Chen fight against it?"


    People''s eyes, can''t help looking at Ye Chen, but only see the latter''s frivolous smile: "good to say, easy to say, what do not understand, just ask, I will not stingy advice."


    "Hiss!"People take a breath of air-conditioning at the same time, this leaf dust What is he talking about?


    "This son is crazy, this son is crazy!"


    "In the face of the unique skill of sword God, I dare to make such crazy remarks. I really have some skills. I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth."


    "Oh, there is no awe, carelessness belittles the enemy, this leaf dust is doomed to lose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If we can say that the strong people in the divine realm who watched the war before can still maintain a neutral and detached attitude, then at this time, because of Ye Chen''s wild words, everyone has fallen to Xiao Yijue. After all, such a arrogant and despotic guy, we all want him to die.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi did not show much emotion. Instead, he took on an expression of seeking Tao and slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, please give me more advice..."


    "Shua --!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yijue walked with the sword, and the whole person turned into a sword rainbow which was more than ten feet long. The white sword rainbow was like a magic sword in the sky. The spirit changed nine times and split into leaf dust fiercely. The mighty sword meaning is far better than before. In particular, the sword Qi shoots in all directions, and the power increases dramatically.


    "Ask heaven what longevity!"


    If we say that Xiao Yijue used it before, it was the earthly sword technique. So what he is using now is the real immortal family sword technique. At least half of his feet step into the gate of immortal cultivation.


    "Good come!"


    The leaf dust suddenly drinks a sound, but does not start, on the contrary light ground opens a way: "heaven and earth with longevity!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yijue''s expression was suddenly stunned. He let his sword light turn nine times, but he was still held out two fingers by Ye Chen, holding the sharp Haotian sword straight!


    "This..."


    "My God..."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    The people watching the battle almost glared their eyes out. The leaf dust How could you break the Tianwen sword?

 Chapter 341

    "You..."


    Xiao Yijue''s face was full of horror. He could not have imagined that ye Chen not only caught his sword moves, but also answered his own questions.


    Xiao Yijue never thought that he would lose to anyone in his whole life. However, he was suddenly puzzled by Ye Chen, but he could not help feeling unspeakable.


    Liberation? Relief? fear?


    It seems that there are all of them, but they are not. Xiao Yijue is suddenly hit by this attack, so he can''t help but feel frustrated. He even can''t hold the Haotian sword in his hand.


    "Hey, hey, that''s boring."


    Ye Chen was acutely aware of the other party''s problem, sneered and said, "I''ll help you wake up!"


    "Bang!"


    When he said this, he waved his fist, and heard only a bang. Xiao Yijue''s sword came out of his hand. However, he was beaten by Ye Chen and retreated in the air with a fist and fell directly into the valley.


    "Xiao Yi is absolutely defeated?"


    The crowd was stunned at this scene.


    They all saw with their own eyes that Xiao Yijue was beaten by the leaf dust from the beginning. Even if he took out the guard sword formula, he couldn''t block Ye Chen''s two fingers. He was killed and killed. Finally, he could not hold the sword firmly. What is the defeat?


    Many masters and leaders of martial arts families and famous sects are gloomy.


    This surname Ye is so powerful that if even Xiao Yijue can''t fight, who else in the world can check and balance Ye Chen? Is it really necessary for a 20-year-old kid to ride on the whole Chinese martial arts circle?


    "Master won?"


    Qingchuan little lily couldn''t help being excited, completely like a little girl jumping.


    Qingchuan Ying frowned and said, "it should be His Tianwen sword technique is now answered. His heart is damaged and he can''t even hold the sword. In this case, it''s impossible to win. "


    What she can see, many divine realms can also be seen naturally, sighing in succession.


    In their opinion, Xiao Yi is very strong, no matter the spirit, the body and the real strength, he has reached the peak of the divine realm. It is a person who meets five or six gods, and they are not inferior. Swordsmanship is even more absorbed and absorbed, and it is impossible to advance.


    However, ye Chen was more terrifying. His power suppressed Xiao Yijue from beginning to end. The moves used are extraordinary and refined, reaching the level of Xianjia martial arts. It''s like the immortal''s lower bound evolving boxing. In particular, the last punch, ancient and clumsy, dominated the way of heaven. Even the powerful people who understand the way of heaven can''t describe the fist with words. The words they insist on are:


    incomparable!


    Yes, it was an unparalleled blow. Any one of them could not avoid it. The power gap between the two sides was just like that of an adult and a child.


    Ye Chen Hai Huang''s glass body is small, and it is the condensation of gold elixir. The real yuan is vast and concise. Even if you meet Xuanxian, you are not afraid.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao is so defeated?" Tang Shiyu can''t believe Tao.


    Qin Shuang and Sha Chuang are not convinced. Xiao Yijue has worked hard for nearly a hundred years. After breaking through the barrier, his sword is shining in China. Is he defeated by Ye Chen? Even Xiao Yi can''t stop him. Isn''t it that he is invincible in the world?


    "No


    Among the crowd, only Joyce''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his essence soared: "no, the real battle has just begun."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was very surprised and did not know why.


    At this time, however, a white rainbow suddenly rose, breaking through the clouds, revealing Xiao Yijue''s figure.


    At this time, he looked rather embarrassed. Not only was he disheartened, but also his white clothes were stained with dust. It can be seen that Xiao Yijue spent almost all his real yuan to defend his fist. He could not even use his vigorous Qi to protect his body.


    "Ye Chen, you are really worthy of the unique talent that emerged once a thousand years. The body of Xuanxian is as pure as the sea, which is not inferior to Xuanxian. Even boxing and martial arts are even more detached from the world and close to gods. "


    "In particular, the wonderful answer just now really has the meaning of being full of emotion. It makes me wake up and go up to a higher level in my cultivation state of mind."


    Although Xiao Yijue''s clothes were not neat and looked very embarrassed, he did not have a trace of decadent color on his face. Instead, his eyes were more prosperous: "it''s a pity that you didn''t get into Xuanxian after all. Today, you are doomed to be defeated here."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked him around. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "so it is. This is your card. No wonder I just came to challenge me."


    "What''s going on?"


    When people saw this, they immediately talked about it. How could Xiao Yijue look like he had a unique skill?


    At this time, Xiao Yijue finally made a move. He did not display any magic power, nor did he control the flying sword. It''s just a shot in the air. All of a sudden, the vitality between heaven and earth is like the tide, boiling and surging. The vitality of the heaven and earth within a hundred Zhangs around the corner instantly condenses into a long white sword.


    The long sword was ten Zhang in size. Xiao Yi never used a trace of Qi and magic power, so he waved his hand. The sword condenses in the air and strikes at Ye Chen in the air. The power of this sword, the rain screen shakes and the air is vast. I don''t know how much stronger it is than before.How could it be? " The crowd was stunned.


    Xiao Yijue is obviously defeated, and even Zhenyuan is weak. How could you use such an earth shaking sword? Is the highest peak of the divine realm, can''t you make it?


    Joyce sighed, but his eyes sparkled with excitement: "sure enough, have you mastered such methods?"


    "What''s the end of the earth?"


    "Heaven and earth are infinite!"


    Facing the sword from the sky, ye Chen is not afraid at all. He gave Zhenyuan a strong punch. With this blow, the sky and the earth are tumbling and the sun and the moon are hanging upside down. In the air, there were countless explosions, and a huge fist seal was formed in the rain curtain. The seal runs across the sky, hitting the sword fiercely.


    However, the strength of the fist and the spirit of the sword have all dissipated.


    It''s a tie! This is the first time since the beginning, Xiao Yijue blocked Ye Chen''s attack.


    "How could Xiao Yi Jue suddenly become so powerful that he was clearly under his master''s control and could not support him." Qingchuan small Lily dare not set channel.


    Others don''t know. So, only Qingchuan Ying moved her face and said, "it''s the secret of burning life. In this state, the martial arts can use their skills far beyond normal. That''s how my master''s last sword was used."


    When they heard this, they immediately thought of that day. Although Ye Chen was invincible, he was stabbed on his shoulder by ITO Musashi.


    At that time, ITO Musashi was only in the early days of the divine realm. With a knife burning his life, he could hurt Ye Chen. How terrible would Xiao Yi, who was at the peak of the divine realm, do his best to do it?


    "The power of Xuanxian." It was Joyce who untied the doubts for the people. He only looked at Xiao Yijue with a dignified expression and said, "at least before he dies, he can play a part of Xuanxian''s power!"

 Chapter 342

    "The power of Xuanxian?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yijue was hiding such terrible strength.


    No matter how long Xiao Yijue''s life can last, there is no doubt that he is equal to the strength of half a Xuanxian. With every move, we can condense the huge force of heaven and earth, which makes the whole mount Huashan vibrate violently.


    At this time, Xiao Yijue, unexpectedly began to turn the defensive into an attack, and took the initiative to attack Ye Chen.


    Qin Hongshuang and others, also Qi Qi color change, face showing anxiety color.


    "How is life?"


    In a flash, Xiao Yijue made a sword and split the whole rain curtain into two parts. The powerful sword Qi, which runs through a hundred Zhang, is a vacuum zone with infinite power.


    Facing Xiao Yijue''s third type of Tianwen sword technique with the power of Xuanxian, ye Chen was calm and said: "life is just a blink of an eye, in an instant."


    In this way, his real yuan is surging like a raging wave. His clothes are agitated and his fist is flying in the air. The fierce impact on this across the world sword. Xiao Yi never moved, but ye Chen was beaten back three Zhang by this finger.


    People''s eyes, suddenly lit up, this is the first time that ye Chen fell into the downwind!


    Although he answered Xiao Yijue''s question, he was still in a pure confrontation of strength and fell into the inferior position. This means that to defeat this despicable guy is not just a talk.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Although Ye Chen fell into the downwind, he was not surprised but pleased. He laughed: "what a Xiao Yijue! This Tianwen sword technique is no less than the Xingxie sword spectrum!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Ye Chen got the inheritance secret treasure of Xingxie old man. It''s no secret that ye Chen said this, which was more convincing.


    Even Xiao Yijue''s face showed a rare smile. Obviously, ye Chen''s praise is more useful than the praise of thousands of people.


    "Come again!"


    Although said so, but leaf dust is not afraid at all, the body rises abruptly, continues to rush up.


    Xiao Yi was expressionless. He danced Haotian sword in his right hand, but his left hand was full of fierce sword spirit. When his left and right hands danced at the same time, he suddenly burst out countless fierce sword Qi, trapping Ye Chen in it.


    "How happy is life? Why die? "


    "I''m afraid the old star evil man who lived thousands of years ago was just like this."


    Looking at the figure of Jueyi who wears white clothes like snow and wields his sword like wind, he can''t help but praise each other.


    Many warriors were dazzled and excited. If ye dust is the limit of human beings, Xiao Yijue is like a real immortal. The power of man is poor, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite. No matter how strong Ye Chen is, how many blows can he resist?


    It is to the leaf dust trust almost blind Qingchuan small lily, can not help but worry.


    However, ye Chen was still calm and said, "life is full of desire and joy; death is full of hatred and bitterness."


    He said this, and with a move of his hand, the sword of raw water had already taken shape, and the sword Qi was split and imprisoned in an instant. But at this time, Xiao Yijue had already pinched the sword formula.


    In the middle of the sky, countless rain curtains turn into thousands of sharp swords.


    This time, there are 90000 swords. Like a barrage of bullets, the sky and earth to the leaf dust. The power of this blow is more than several times stronger than before. But ye Chen, standing in the void, does not dodge. Relying on his strong body protection Zhenyuan, he even carries countless water swords.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One after another, the water swords hit Zhenyuan and burst into the water mist.


    Ye Chen didn''t care at all, sneered at Xiao Yijue and said, "the power of heaven and earth is beyond your ordinary body''s control. How long can you last at most if you squander your strength like this? One hour, half an hour? You are the peak of the divine realm, and you still have hundreds of years to live. But if you spend so much, I''m afraid you will not survive today. "


    Of course, ye Chen knows about the burning of life, but it''s something he doesn''t care to use. If he wants to explode power in a short period of time, there are countless magical methods. The so-called burning of life is just the one with the lowest efficiency and the highest cost.


    However, the power of Xiao Yijue at this time is solid. In Ye Chen''s eyes, Xiao Yijue''s power should have been out of the body for a long time, but his state could not be raised.


    Xiao Yi touched the gate fence very early, and his state of mind had already become Xuanxian. However, the cultivation environment of the earth is too exhausted to support Xiao Yijue''s cultivation into Xuanxian, let alone the golden elixir.


    So let him close the door to study hard for nearly a hundred years, but the true Qi, spirit, soul and body can''t be transformed into the body of golden elixir. Without the body of the golden elixir, the golden elixir is really yuan and the golden elixir is magical. What kind of golden elixir, let alone the out of body on this? Xiao Yi absolutely strong action, with the power of heaven and earth, with the power of the divine realm, to control the power of Xuanxian. Even if the mood can bear, but the physical body simply can''t.


    Originally, there are still hundreds of years of life, but under the double pressure of life combustion and overload, in less than an hour, the body will collapse and turn into dust."When the emperor hears that he will die in the evening." Xiao Yijue''s face was calm. His temples were beginning to turn white. His skin, which had been crystal clear, began to look loose. The whole person began to look like an old man.


    However, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and the power to mobilize was even greater. The vitality of heaven and earth in the square miles began to boil.


    "Good, good one. But because of the sword, you can be called the sword God only if you are in a state of mind like you."


    Ye Chen said so, and the light in his eyes was more and more shining. He cried out: "in this case, let me go all out to respond to your determination."


    "Kerala --!"


    This said, leaf dust''s body, suddenly began to change violently. In his body came the roar of the Yangtze River, his internal organs began to emit blue light, his skin was crystal clear, like sapphire, and his whole person was like the sound of moonlight and glass.


    And the surging Zhenyuan, even more out of the body, put out all the rain curtains within ten Zhang of the square. The mighty mind, penetrating the body, began to compete with Xiao Yijue for the control of the heaven and earth.


    Sea emperor glass body, now!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people watching the battle were also solidified. They knew that the real victory or defeat was about to begin


    "Hooray!"


    Although the face showed a fanatical color, but ye dust''s eyes, but flash deep vigilance. Although Xiao Yijue''s life span is less than an hour, he has been able to exert the destructive power of Xuanxian realm.


    Although this Xuanxian does not have the magic power and magic weapon of the practitioners in the out of body period, there is no strong and powerful Dao body, and there is no mighty true Qi of Xuanxian.


    But he is Xuanxian after all, occupying a "immortal" word.


    Many martial gods, no matter how powerful they are and how high their titles are, are still the category of "human", and Xuanxian In essence, it''s not human anymore.


    It''s about True gods!

 Chapter 343

    Xiao Yi stands in the air by virtue of emptiness, without any hurricane sword to hold him up, so he can resist the air. His white dress was hunting and his whole body was full of strange light.


    The vitality of the heaven and earth around him was gradually aroused and began to take him as the center and hit him like a storm.


    "Click!"


    Only heard the wind and cloud change, lightning and thunder.


    How vast is the power of heaven and earth in a square circle. Far from being under the control of ordinary people, Xiao Yijue''s temples began to condense a little sweat, but as if not aware of it, his mind was fully invested in the control of heaven and earth.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Yijue controls heaven and earth with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    As if he had found a vent, his great energy was like a burst flood and rushed to the leaf dust. The vastness of this energy is far beyond all people''s imagination.


    The void trembled, and countless rocks were stirred and turned into countless storms. The whole top of Huashan Mountain was abruptly split, showing a crack hundreds of meters long.


    "One sword drives the mountain!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yijue''s huge voice of shouting and drinking also recalled in everyone''s ears: "what is wrong with ordinary people?"


    Hearing this sentence, all kinds of natural disasters - earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, plagues, etc. all of us can''t help but think of them


    In their hearts, they can not help but emerge a indignant color. Yes, why is the way of heaven so unfair, so harsh and cruel to all the people in the world?


    People What''s wrong with it?


    This war, already almost all people''s imagination, the terror of Xuanxian''s power is simply astonishing. It is the children of the powerful families who stand in the farthest distance to watch the war. They all shiver and feel that the end of the world is really coming.


    In the face of Xiao Yijue''s question from the heart, ye Chen raised a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you are confused but not aware of it, if you dye it but you are not clean, how can you be innocent if you hate the world?"


    This burst of drinking, just like the top of the table, and also like King Kong''s roar, awakened the people who had been angry and unfair at the same time, showing a look of shame.


    Even Xiao Yijue''s face changed, and his momentum was weakened by three points.


    Yes, people hate the world. How can we be innocent?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, ye Chen has already punched. In an instant, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan was surging out of his body, and the endless blue light was shining through the sky. At this moment, he reached the peak. Even the power of the sea emperor''s Glazed body and the golden elixir was used. The whole person turned into a blue meteor, and fiercely bumped into the mighty and fierce sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen hits the sword in the spring tide. Although a blow split the front of the air waves, but then it was pushed by other forces, all the way back. Even in mid air retrogression dozens of meters, just barely stop body shape.


    At this time, a 300 meter long crack has been pulled out on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    Even the living Buddha Lang RI and others could not help clenching their fists.


    "Xuanxian, this is the real power of Xuanxian. Our generation has been pursuing hard for thousands of years to control such power and get rid of the world and be free from it? "


    The warwolf King''s eyes were full of strange light, and he was so excited that he shivered all over. Other divine realms also widened their eyes and looked at them, for fear of missing some details.


    This is the power of Xuanxian. If you can realize it for half a second, it will bring you great benefits.


    And Qin Hongshuang, Liu Bingyao''s daughters, have already mentioned their voices.


    Xiao Yijue''s power at this time is no different from that of immortals. Does it mean that ye Chen will soon be defeated?


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen broke up the air waves with his last fist and said with a sneer: "it''s useless, Xiao Yijue. You don''t even have half of the most basic gold elixir. You can only manipulate the vitality of the heaven and earth roughly. No matter how strong the strength is, what''s the use of it?"


    The practitioners above the golden elixir period, hand in hand to change rapidly, how can you have time to condense the true yuan for so long? More and more people are still spelled with immortal Dharma, supernatural power, DaoTi, Lingbao, etc


    Xiao Yijue''s power to control is stronger, but as long as he can''t break the glass body of the emperor, he can''t do anything about ye Chen.


    Obviously, he was in a hurry.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The fierce sword spirit was waved out by him and chopped to Ye Chen.


    However, the sea emperor''s glass body is so strong that ye Chen is not afraid to carry the sword spirit with his flesh. Instead, he waved his fist from time to time and attacked Xiao Yijue. However, Xiao Yijue sensed from the change of vitality in advance, and set up a sword Qi barrier to block Ye Chen''s attack.


    "No, if we fight like this, I will be the first to die!"


    Xiao Yijue stamped his foot, and Huashan, which stretches for ten miles, trembled for it, as if an earthquake had come. People only feel that the mountain under their feet is shaking back and forth. Many people are so scared that they fall on the ground and almost urinate.


    "Don''t panic. It''s Xiao Yijue''s borrowing the Qi of the earth." Those who are strong in the realm of God are not afraid at all, but open their mouths and shout.Sure enough, the surging Qi of the earth''s veins turned into yellow light visible to the naked eye. They gathered from all directions, attached to Xiao Yijue''s Haotian sword, and bloomed with all kinds of streamers.


    "Buzz!"


    With the accumulation of the Qi of numerous places, the Haotian sword in Xiao Yijue''s hand is shining, which is the shape of Huashan''s main peak. At this time, he held up a mountain with one hand. This mountain peak is formed by the vitality of the earth''s veins. I don''t know how heavy it is. It was Xiao Yijue, who was also struggling.


    "Ye Chen, look at me, where is the reincarnation?"


    The Yellow sword awn, the size of a scabbard, flew out of the sky. Without the restriction of Xiao Yijue, it suddenly began to soar. Finally, it turned out to be like Wuzhishan, which was pressed down in the air!


    I don''t know how many tons of power, from the sky. Although it is only one thousandth and even one thousandth of the power of Huashan, it is still very good.


    "This is the real Xuanxian skill! Even if martial arts and Taoism can achieve such effects, what is the only skill? "


    Seeing this scene, countless martial arts masters and martial saints trembled with excitement and worshipped Xiao Yi.


    They thought there was no road ahead, but Xiao Yi showed them how terrible the power of Xuanxian was. Although it is only the power of Xuanxian rather than the realm, it can use the power of heaven and earth to play a thousand times more powerful than human itself. Modern technology is inferior to digital technology.


    "Reincarnation in the six ways."


    Ye Chen had no fear at all. At first, he answered Xiao Yijue''s "Heaven''s question" with a calm and incomparable sentence. Then he put his hands together and suddenly opened his arms to the outside. He yelled:


    "Xiao Yijue, let''s see the real immortal family skills..."


    "Immortal method? There are all kinds of things!"

 Chapter 344

    Ye Chen''s move came out, and in an instant, in mid air, he summoned countless giant vines in the arms of three people and went head-on.


    The fierce and incomparable sword spirit rushed into the vines, just like being bound by an invisible net. It was hard to break away from one, and was entangled by two or three. The sword on the surface of the body was dispelled layer by layer, and finally it was invisible.


    In the face of this sword that can separate the whole mountain of Huashan, ye Chen resolutely uses immortal skills to fight against it. Xiao Yijue''s sword relies on the force of the earth''s veins, while ye Chen uses the method of wood based immortality, which is based on the principle of "wood conquering earth" among the five elements, and it is actually a light description of how to dissolve the powerful sword into invisibility.


    The power of the earth, break again!


    Before Qin Hongshuang and other women had time to be happy, they saw Xiao Yijue''s white hair was as angry as a pair of swords, just like lifting Taiji.


    "Heaven and earth, belong to one, heaven and earth in one, heaven and earth reverse!"


    Xiao Yijue left hand upward, raised the whole world surging vitality. Turn down with your right hand to attract the Qi of ten li. This time, he did not leave any more hands, and the vast vitality of heaven and earth gathered in his hands. In the end, the air mass turned into a chaotic color, like the birth of Hongmeng.


    In the air mass, it condenses the energy of the whole ten miles. Once it explodes, it will destroy the sky and the earth, and turn the whole peak of Huashan into nothingness.


    "What is fate?"


    Xiao Yijue''s face was serious, as if he had lifted a heavy load and waved down his swords.


    "Click, click!"


    The sword of chaos runs over the void like a huge bulldozer. Even the void seemed unable to bear the force and trembled slightly. The terror power contained in this attack was that many gods changed their colors.


    "If we take this sword, I''m afraid we''ll die."


    The high priest of Eaton looked ugly. When he uttered such a sentence, all the other gods were worried. Although this sword was not a complete metaphysical method, it was definitely beyond the scope of the divine realm. It was absolutely beyond the scope of the divine realm. It was absolutely beyond the scope of their martial gods.


    "Good! I didn''t expect to see a real way to control heaven and earth on earth. " Ye Chen is also happy with hunting.


    The enemies he met before, even though they were of high strength, were not good enough. They were like children who inherited millions of wealth. Even if they were holding gold bricks in their arms, they did not know how to spend them.


    However, Xiao Yijue''s Tianwen sword technique has surpassed the common martial arts. It is a solid and practical immortal cultivation skill. Although it is just the Jiuliu sect''s skill, it is also qualitatively different from other people''s.


    "What a wonderful Xiao Yijue. Your understanding of heaven and earth is not inferior to that of ordinary Xuanxian. But even if it''s the real Xuanxian here, I can cut it, not to mention you half a son? "


    Ye Chen wiped the space ring in his hand and burst into a drink: "kill star sword, get up!"


    "Shua --!"


    In the middle of the air, the sound of dragon chanting bursts out. A golden sword rainbow bursts out of the space ring, shaking the heaven and earth. Even the Haotian sword in Xiao Yijue''s hand starts to sing.


    It''s also a powerful sword of Lingbao level. Once these two swords meet, they will be pointed at the wheat awn, and no one wants to fall into the inferior position.


    "Eat me this move, Chen Guang extinction!"


    Ye Chen was once on the top of the mountain. With this sword, he killed the martial god ITO Musashi. At this time, he had become a golden elixir, which was extremely fierce!


    I saw the golden light, like a sword cut off water and bean curd, and cut the chaotic sword Qi in two. Let the terror energy inside, out of control, burst out in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the middle of the mountain, it was as if a heavy bomb had been dropped.


    Countless rocks, plants, trees and trees It was blown up all over the sky. The dust flushed the sun, and even the mountains trembled. The scope of the explosion was more than 100 meters. The surging air waves even hit other mountain peaks. The shaking Huashan Mountain was shaken. Finally, the smoke and dust dispersed. A huge stone pit appeared, which was 20-30 meters wide.


    "I''m afraid the power of this strike is not much different from that of meteorites?"


    Countless people are shocked and pale. Is this the real power of Xuanxian? Every move and every move can match the natural disaster. In contrast, their power is like ants in front of Xuanxian.


    Many people who are in a strong state of mind are shocked.


    They do their best to cut down an ordinary building. However, Xuanxian could wipe out hundreds of meters of life in a radius with one hit, which was comparable to that of a nuclear bomb. If the power of such terror is divided by the level of Zou Jiao and other demons, it is definitely the existence of terror at the level of destroying the country.


    "Shua --!"


    Just as they were swaying, ye Chen didn''t leave a hand. After the golden sword light cut off the chaotic sword Qi, he rushed to Xiao Yijue with a long sword mark in the void. Before the light of the sword arrived, the top of the mountain was cold, and many leaves even split into two, showing the terrible power of the sword.


    "Shou --!"


    Xiao Yi, with a dignified face, raised his hand to play more than ten talismans.


    These talismans are extremely ancient. They are all drawn with good natural materials, rare paper and animal blood. It''s like thousands of years of history.Each Rune plays out, there is an invisible barrier in the void. These barriers were so hard that they could not be broken by artillery bombardment.


    In a flash, Xiao Yijue was covered with colorful light.


    "The talisman of Maoshan road!"


    "The black dragon Amulet of Shenlong clan!"


    "The golden light binding Amulet of the golden light school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of seeing these talismans, countless Chinese scholars in the art and law circles beat their chest and feet.


    These talismans are the treasures of Zhenzong handed down by the major sects and the main roads for thousands of years. All of them were handed down thousands of years ago and are the most valuable assets of future generations. If you use one card and one piece less, you will never dare to use it until you reach the critical point of life and death. However, Xiao Yijue didn''t cherish it and threw out more than a dozen.


    "Xiao Yijue, who was killed by heaven, took Long Teng with him. I don''t know how many sects he destroyed and blackmailed him one by one. It''s really damned to collect all our ancestral property! "


    The descendants of the famous family of the Dharma world even vomited and bled with anger.


    All the people in the great Huaxia Dharma circles also stink. Although Xiao Yijue was upright in Chinese martial arts and Taoism, he was notorious in the field of martial arts.


    Almost all the orthodoxy, clan and aristocratic families were killed and forced to bow their heads and extort money. What kind of ancestral magic weapons, magic weapons, talismans, pills and so on have been wiped out.


    If not, how could he build a sword tomb in his own Xiaofu, which is more abundant than zhuanlong''s natural array?


    Therefore, Long Teng is rich, even close to the Western Holy See and blood alliance, and Xiao Yijue''s family background is not much weaker than ye Chen.


    But Xiao Yijue doesn''t care about these things at all. He still looks at the sword


    "Click!"


    At last, the golden sword was cut on many shields. At this time, the voice of leaf dust was also heard:


    "destiny Do it for cause and effect! "

 Chapter 345

    At this time, Xiao Yijue''s whole body was well protected by colorful shields. Each mask represented a magic charm drawn by Xuanxian himself, which was extremely powerful enough to withstand the bombardment of missiles. In general, the God state is to attack together for three days and three nights, which may not be able to break through.


    However, the four forms of Xianwu are genuine immortal family skills. Although they are only the entry-level skills of daoxuanzong, daoxuanzong is one of the top ten famous schools in the star universe. Their entry-level skills are the treasure of Zhenzong if they are placed in the third class schools!


    Moreover, the leaf dust uses, is still "the sun, the moon and the stars" the last move, is also the most powerful one, the Chenguang extinction!


    "Click!"


    See the first layer of light curtain, did not support half a second was cut, and then. The golden sword, with one breath, even broke seven runes, but the speed did not reduce by half.


    Although the magic runes made by the mysterious immortals are powerful, after a thousand years, the aura has dissipated by nearly half, and is cut off by a terrible sword like Ye Chen. It is obvious that they will not be able to hold on for a long time.


    "Hiss!"


    People who saw this scene were all shocked.


    "Xiao Yi would never use the power of heaven and earth. The ancient Taoist school''s secret arts could not resist Ye Chen''s sword. Who the hell is this guy? Is it true that the immortal is immortal in the world? "


    This time, even Joyce, who had been calm and calm, could not help changing his face.


    The high priest of Eaton and others also looked solemnly at Ye Chen.


    "I have not been born for hundreds of years. I thought I was invincible. Unexpectedly, there are more than two evils, Xiao Yijue and ye Chen. Xiao Yijue is the first person under Xuanxian, but ye Chen Maybe it''s a real Xuanxian? "


    The high priest of Eton exclaimed. Since he served the king, he had not served anyone else. However, even he was amazed by the strength and talent of both sides in the decisive battle today.


    Ye Chen''s power of sword and palm goes beyond the boundary of the divine realm and reaches another level. Xiao Yi absolutely pure with his own strength, completely unable to carry with Ye Chen. Either you have to borrow the power of heaven and earth, or you have to use magic talisman.


    "Xiao Yi can''t hold on. If he doesn''t have any other means, he will surely lose!" Longri living Buddha frowned and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    The rest of them are all livid.


    Ye Chen, from the beginning to the end, is an easy-going appearance. Although he has shown his blue hair, he has obviously failed to do his best. At least, his move to manipulate the moonlight has not been exerted.


    Now, just a sword to kill the stars has forced Xiao Yi to death.


    Even Xiao Yi is no match for ye Chen. Who else on earth can fight more Ye Chen? Everyone''s heart fell to the bottom. Including the Qin family, the Liu family, the Xu family and so on, also looked at this scene nervously.


    At this time, Xiao Yijue was already burning his life, using some of his supernatural powers, but he could only parry and dodge in front of Ye Chen, who showed the sea emperor''s Glazed body, and could not even fight back.


    The main reason for this is that both sides use swords.


    The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. It is straight and sharp. It''s better to bend than bend. Even if there is a slight difference in strength between the two masters who use swords, there will be a thousand miles fallacy in the actual combat.


    It is because ye Chen uses a sword, and his sword technique, DaoTi style, Zhenyuan and Jingjie Even the Kendo and the heart of the sword are above Xiao Yijue, so that they can''t fight back.


    If someone else had the same strength, Xiao Yijue might have a chance to win with Tianwen sword technique. But because ye Chen is also a master at using sword, he and Xiao Yijue both know that the latter There''s not even a half chance.


    "Broken --"


    Xiao Yijue clearly understood this, but he couldn''t accept it. A decent sword God can be defeated or killed, but he can''t accept it. He is inferior to others in kendo!


    He suddenly moved, the whole body covered with blood, like a blood dragon born, horizontal sky. The Haotian sword on his hand was shaking violently. It seemed that it would be broken in the next second.


    "Ding --!"


    A clear sound of metal cross Ming, the invincible golden sword, was stopped.


    "Has the burner spirit started unexpectedly, Xiao Yijue, you are drinking poison to quench thirst."


    Ye Chen sneers at him. Although he didn''t succeed in this move, he can use the same move ten times or a hundred times. How long can the spirit of Haotian sword persist?


    We should know that burner spirit will cause irreparable permanent damage to Lingbao. If the duration is too long, it may even lead to complete damage to the spirit, and the whole Lingbao will be completely scrapped.


    "Come again!"


    With a desperate expression on his face, Xiao Yijue suddenly jumped up and waved Haotian sword in his hand. In a flash, he fought with Ye Chen hundreds of times.


    But Zhuxing sword carries Ye Chen''s terrifying power. Every time Xiao Yijue collides, his body will retreat violently. After three breaths, Xiao Yijue was forced to retreat for kilometers, far away from the top of Huashan Mountain.Although the peak of China at this time has been devastated, and even the head of the mountain has been flattened.


    "It seems that the revival of aura is becoming more and more obvious. The aura in Huashan Mountain is obviously several times stronger. Otherwise, there will be a battle of Xuanxian level at the level of the earth. Here, the whole Huashan Mountain would have been a ruin."


    At the same time, ye Chen still has time to be distracted and think about other things. At this time, he has already killed Xiao Yijue. From the beginning to the end, the other party did not let him stop. Instead, he was forced to retreat.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Yijue was furious, holding Haotian sword in both hands and splitting in the air.


    "Click."


    A bloody sword light spreads from the sword and instantly turns into a bloody sword Qi of more than 20 Zhang long. The sword Qi is like a river of blood falling from the sky.


    However, at the same time, the body of Haotian sword also "collapses" and bursts into cracks.


    Before the sword came, a shallow sword mark appeared on the ground half of the mountain. Many rocks and trees split in two. Even the mountain seems to be shaking. The power of this blow is enough to cut off the mountain.


    "If a piece of immortal treasure is here and the burner spirit is here, I may give up three points, but if it is just a spiritual treasure, how can I be afraid of Ye?"


    Ye Chen laughed.


    As he said this, the water god sword in his hand suddenly turned into a blue dragon, just like an angry dragon. In the blue light, the dragon is vivid. Dragon head, dragon head, antlers, scales and claws are all complete, and the real dragon was born.


    In the face of such a powerful sword, ye Chen actually chose not to fight against the star sword. He was clearly unwilling to bully the small with the big one.


    But Xiao Yijue, also aware of this, his face showed a look of humiliation. For such a proud swordsman, sympathy and pity are the most unacceptable things.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Yijue tried his best to gather the power of heaven and earth, and almost burst himself. With this sword, he even felt that something in his soul was awakened.


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly clasped his hands and aimed his fist at Xiao Yijue and said:


    "immortal method? Water dragon bite!"

 Chapter 346

    "Shua Shua!"


    In a flash, there were countless explosions and dozens of huge water columns shining with blue light fell into the sky, just like the spear of the sea god, covering the whole Huashan Mountain.


    The place swept by the water column is just like being hit by a satellite ray, and it will disintegrate under high pressure. Even Huashan, after the revival of aura, can''t bear the immortal method exerted by the sea emperor''s glass body.


    In a flash, there are already seven or eight water columns sweeping towards Xiao Yijue. The water column called out by the immortal Dharma is bright and crystal like jade, and Zhenyuan is surging incomparably.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Yi had white hair in the air, like a nimble dragon. His white robe was flying with the wind. Although the wrinkles had covered half of his face, his eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


    The Haotian sword in his hand was wiped and picked up in a moment, and his movements were extremely exquisite. Every sword is attacked from a tricky point of view. The sword is biased and full of sophistication.


    With the power of half a mysterious immortal and the power of burning spiritual treasure, the water column was cut into pieces.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Xiao Yijue''s body was shocked. Although he cut off the water column, he felt that his Haotian sword was hit by ten thousand jin hammers in an instant. His wrists were numb and he almost took the sword out of his hand. As a result, the door suddenly opened, revealing a huge flaw.


    "Not good."


    Xiao Yijue''s pupil shrinks, and he says in his heart that it''s too late.


    See ye dust hands clasped, knot a ring like mark, gently to his chest a seal.


    Protect around Xiao Yijue, the remaining seven or eight runes. In front of this mark, it is like brittle glass, as if vulnerable to a blow. He was forced into by Ye Chen''s fist and crushed many mysterious immortal talismans. His life was printed on Xiao Yijue''s chest.


    "Immortal method? Real tree Bergamot!"


    With the help of his own golden elixir and the nourishment of the glass body of the Shanghai emperor, this attack has the magical power of aquatic plants and trees. The power of this attack is simply amazing and can not be matched by the divine realm.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body instantly inverted shot, like a sharp arrow fly out.


    Xiao Yijue instantly across the thousand meters of void, fierce impact on another peak. The mountain vibrates violently, and is directly hit by a huge humanoid cavity. I don''t know how many meters deep, even a huge stone the size of a house, have been hard hit and broken.


    "Xiao Yi lost?"


    All the people who saw this scene had their pupils constricted.


    Qin Shuang and Shachuang and others are even more pale. The people of Xiao''s house, however, are just like the funeral examination and criticism, and they can''t believe it. Xiao Yijue, who is invincible in China and reaches the peak of the divine realm, has lost? How could that be possible?


    "Brother Liu, you are wrong after all."


    Qin slong carries his hands on his back and looks at his old opponent.


    Liu''s face was livid and he said nothing. And all the people of the Liu family were nervous and trembling in their hearts. Although the marriage between Xiao and Liu has been destroyed, they once held a wedding ceremony. If Xiao Yi fails, how can the Liu family survive?


    The other patriarchs of the Yanjing clan were all ugly, and ye chenruo won. At that time, the whole Yanjing will have to tremble under his feet. Many patriarchs of the big families have to look up to Ye Chen and the breath of the Qin family. As for Xu duo, he was even more frightened to kneel on the ground, shivering.


    "Ah, ye dust is really invincible." Countless strong men from all over the world shook their heads.


    Although Xiao Yijue at the beginning, he showed a power far superior to the general divine realm, and controlled heaven and earth as well as Xuanxian. But ye Chen, however, is truly powerful and incredible. It is actually with the power of one person, hard to shake the world.


    But at this moment


    "Kala --!"


    Only heard a burst of falling gravel sound, Xiao Yijue''s figure, again appeared in front of everyone.


    "Great, father. You can..."


    Xiao Yao''s voice disappeared in the middle of his cry. Xiao Yijue, who appeared in front of the public at this time, was extremely bad.


    He was like the face of a handsome young man in his twenties and thirties. At this time, his face had completely turned into a withered face and white hair. His chest exploded, revealing the dense white bones. The Haotian sword in his hand was full of cracks, which seemed to be broken in the next second.


    Everyone can see that Xiao Yijue It''s clearly the end of the tether.


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed a trace of respect. He gently waved, and the huge water column around him leaned over again, but at this time


    "Ye Wu, show mercy!"


    After hearing a burst of crying, Xiao Fu, a loyal servant, rushed into the battle field of Xuanxian level as a martial saint. He fell on his knees in front of Xiao Yijue, kowtowed to Ye Chen desperately and cried:


    "Ye Wushen, please be merciful and let go of my master. I have Xiao''s clothes and I''ve got Xiao''s clothes..."


    Hearing Xiao Fu''s cry, people around him were filled with sadness of the death of a rabbit and sorrow of fox. Who could have imagined that Xiao''s mansion in Yanjing fell into such a field today?At the same time, other black dragon seven swords also flew over and knelt on the ground. Among them, Xiao Yao cried most loudly: "Ye Wu God, it''s my fault. Please let my father go. If you want to kill me, please kill me!"


    When they saw this scene, they all looked unbearable, but ye Chen''s pupils were still as cold as iron, and those who saw it shivered.


    What resolute eyes they are, as if the whole world were to be broken in front of them!


    At the same time, Xiao Yijue spoke slowly. Although his breath was extremely weak, his old voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears:


    "you Step back, this duel I haven''t lost. "


    "Master


    "Master!"


    "Father


    All the people in Xiao''s house cried out sadly, but the answer to them was still two words: "retreat Down


    Then they got up in tears and returned to the top of the vice peak. Xiao Yao was already in Xiao Fu''s arms, sobbing and unwilling to raise his head again.


    But at this moment


    "Look up."


    A low voice suddenly sounded in the ears of all the people in Xiao''s house. They suddenly trembled and raised their heads. They only saw the scarred wolf king standing beside them.


    However, the martial god, who had always been full of lofty sentiments, was filled with solemnity and respect. Instead of his usual cynical tone, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "look carefully, it''s a warrior, a master of a generation, a swordsman This is the man named Xiao Yijue, the last battle of the sword God


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao only felt a stream of hot tears come to his eyes, but he immediately wiped it clean, staring at the battlefield, and said in a loud voice:


    "yes!"

 Chapter 347

    Seeing his son like this, Xiao Yijue showed a happy smile on his face and cried out: "Ye Chen, come on!"


    Ye Chen''s face was respectful, and he also replied in a loud voice, "good!"


    In a flash, he stood up against the sword and was enveloped in the blade storm. Like a sword like tornado, he rushed to Xiao Yi. At the last moment, ye Chen gave up the idea of using the water column to attack, and instead used the sword to show his respect for the swordsman.


    The fierce sword spirit did not arrive, but it had already stirred the air, and all of them made a sound of breaking, as if even the space was rising and smashing.


    All the people were shocked. It was the old man Xingxie who had been close to him a thousand years ago. I''m afraid that''s all.


    Ye Chen is the Immortal Emperor. How can the earth people imagine the skill of sword control? His sword danced around the sky, traversing the sun and the moon, and with the sword spirit, he rushed to Xiao Yijue. It can''t be said that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry at this time, and he couldn''t catch it at his best.


    At this time, Xiao Yijue has a smile on his face.


    White light came from his body. His whole body began to swell as if he could no longer suppress it. Even in the eyes and nostrils, there was sword Qi shooting out, and the whole head turned into snow in an instant.


    However, Xiao Yijue was still laughing happily: "I have been keeping swords for nearly a hundred years. Today, ye Chen can come out of the scabbard and take me this Xuanxian sword!"


    Finish saying, a sword rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth, startles the world!


    One hundred years of hard thinking, one hundred years of understanding, one hundred years of practice


    Xiao Yi was sealed in the sword tomb for nearly a hundred years. In the past hundred years, he has been thinking of ways to transcend the common world and enter the legendary realm of Xuanxian.


    However, Xuanxian was too difficult. He was astonished by Xiao Yijue''s gorgeous talent. In the end, he only had the strength to enter the realm. The cultivation environment and aura on earth are not enough to push him into Xuanxian.


    He could only bend in a stone chamber with a sword in his chest, and the more he accumulated, the deeper he became. Finally, he condensed like a crystal jade. If it''s on other cultivation stars. With this sword, Xiao Yijue can go straight into the out of body period and even win the throne of Yuanying. But in the earth, he can only be stuck in the peak of the divine realm, the immortal realm forever.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sword light, which was thin into the hair, came out of Xiao Yi''s nostrils, ears and eyes. In the startled eyes of the people, his whole body, from the inside to the outside, emits the white sword. In the end, the whole body seems to break down gradually. From the internal organs to the outside skeleton, spine, blood vessels, muscles, skin and so on, they are all broken.


    "This is..."


    The crowd lost their voice.


    "My God, this is the real sword God. He even gave up his body and used yuan Shen to defend the sword." Looking at the gorgeous sword light, the wolf king couldn''t help turning pale.


    "Xiao Yijue''s sword, with his great achievements in one hundred years, is comparable to the real Xuanxian sword!" The high priest of Eaton was dignified, and even with his pride, he could not help but praise.


    Even Lu Xinghe, who revered Ye Chen so much, could not help looking at him. He frowned and said, "I wonder if ye Xianshi can take this sword?"


    As for the women of Qin Hongshuang, their hearts seem to be almost clenched. Even Qingchuan lily, who has the most confidence in Ye Chen, can''t help but shrink her pupils.


    "Good! Good!! Good


    In the face of this sword, ye Chen repeatedly said three good words, and his fighting spirit soared in his eyes.


    With a move of his hand, in an instant, the boundless canglan River in the distance was boiling violently. Finally, the whole canglan River roared up and rushed to Huashan Mountain.


    "My God..."


    Looking at the huge waves hundreds of meters high in the canglan River, when they come across the sky, even those gods can''t help but change their color. If this move is really put on the battlefield, I''m afraid it will be enough to destroy a country!


    Ye Chen stepped on the heaven and earth, and on his side was a giant water dragon formed by the thousands of Li canglan river. He said haughtily, "Xiao Yijue, this is my great magic power to destroy the world. Today, I will take this move to meet you, a mysterious immortal sword!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yijue finally uttered a word, and the whole person was drowned by the sword spirit. The sky was full of sword Qi. The rain curtain in the sky was scattered, and even the dark clouds were cut open, showing the faint sunshine.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Xiao Yijue''s body was completely decomposed by sword Qi. The spirit of his whole person threw himself into the sword Qi, controlled the sword, went straight to the sky, cut through the night sky, and chopped at the leaf dust.


    The white sword rainbow is hundreds of Zhang long. It is as unstoppable as a rainbow passing through the sun and a comet attacking the moon.


    Even if it is hundreds of kilometers away, people feel the sword coming to their faces, and their faces are full of life. Many swordsmen were even more excited and trembled. Some of them were full of tears and knelt on the ground:


    "this is the real sword God! It''s enough to see this sword in my life! "


    Even those who are strong in the realm of God also have their eyes fixed on the extreme and pay close attention to them.


    As for Qin Hongshuang, Liu Bingyao''s daughters have closed their eyes and prayed for ye Chen secretly.


    "Go!"Ye Chen waved his hand, and the huge water dragon rushed to the white sword rainbow across the sky, and


    Just like a bullock into the sea, the sword rainbow rushes into the water dragon and has no life.


    "Just, it''s gone?"


    "Ye Chen, how could he have swallowed up Xuanxian''s sword?"


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Many people were horrified, but Joyce said: "no, it''s the leaf dust that really matters."


    Those people turned their heads in a hurry, only to see the sword rainbow crashing among the water dragons. In an instant, they poured down the huge water dragon, interspersed and fragmented, and poured down a huge amount of water, just like a storm of level 12.


    However, the water dragon is not vegetarian either. It can be clearly seen that the speed of Jianhong is getting slower and slower due to the interference of Water Dragons. It was originally 100 Zhang long, but it was slowly reducing at this time.


    Now everyone can see that the water dragon first consumed the lightsaber Qi, or the sword spirit broke through the water dragon first


    "Crash, crash --"


    Although Ye Chen''s hand only extracted the aura of canglan River, it also brought a lot of water. At this time, it hit Huashan Mountain and was in a mess.


    Gradually, the white sword rainbow slowed down and seemed to be exhausted.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shouting: "father, father, come on, don''t lose to that leaf dust!"


    The big and little, who was immersed in the honey pot, really grew up at this time. He didn''t want to have a personal feud with Ye Chen, but only hoped that his father could win.


    Originally, there was no sound around, and all the people were focusing on watching the world shaking duel. However, Xiao Fu jumped to his feet and cried wildly: "master, master, come on!"


    The other six swords could not help shouting: "master, come on!"


    Gradually, more and more people, infected, yelled out:


    "Mr. Xiao, come on, don''t lose to the Ye!"


    "Sword God, sword God, you will win


    "Xiao Wu will not fail!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, only some ordinary people were shouting, but later, more and more martial artists joined in. Finally, even the people in the art world who hated him so much couldn''t help shouting and cheering up.


    Listening to the roar of cheering around, it seems that ye Chen is a villain. But this time, it has nothing to do with personal gains and losses. It is simply Xiao Yijue''s performance that moves them!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the 30 Zhang long white sword rainbow had been worn away by 29 Zhang, and only one Zhang long sword was still left. At this time, the dragon tail in front of the sword rainbow was changed in vain and turned into a long and narrow sword.


    Raw water sword!


    In a flash, ye Chen grasped the sword and chopped away at the last section of the sword rainbow!


    The hearts of the people suddenly raised their voices. Anyone could see that the last sword rainbow was the end of a strong crossbow. If it was split in this way, I''m afraid it would disappear completely.


    But at this time, the last part of the sword rainbow spread like water, bypassing the water god sword, and then fiercely closed. When the sword rainbow is reorganized, the white light is bright and dazzling. It is even more prosperous than the previous 30 Zhang sword light. There is even a faint shadow of Xiao Yijue.


    "Yuan Shen Yu Jian, it turns out that this is the real Xuanxian sword."


    Suddenly said Joyce.


    Xiao Yijue''s sword spirit, which he has practiced hard for a hundred years, is basically concentrated in the last paragraph. The previous twenty-nine Zhang is just a cover. This is the real killing move.


    People can even see that Xiao Yijue looks like a pilgrim in the sword rainbow.


    "Ye Chen, eat my last move of Tianwen sword technique..." Xiao Yijue''s face was filled with an unprecedented laugh, as if a child had been given a beloved toy


    "What is love?"

 Chapter 348

    The Tianwen sword technique is Xiao Yi''s unique sword skill. He learned from others'' strong points. In addition, he thought about the world and the way of heaven. Every move is not only the sword Qi. The essence of the "question", if the opponent can''t answer it, his heart may be damaged and he can''t parry and dodge.


    In all previous moves, ye Chen not only attacked and countered him, but also answered Xiao Yijue''s "questions", and even let the other side waver for a time.


    But at this time, in the face of the most fierce sword, the last question, ye Chen''s expression, is suddenly solidified.


    Yes, he couldn''t answer it. Even though he was the Immortal Emperor in the previous life, he knew countless great magic powers and great immortal methods; his understanding of Xiuzhen road was far above all people''s; he also had tens of thousands of fairies and fairies sitting in the temple of compassion.


    But he still couldn''t answer


    Because ye Chen doesn''t know what love is!


    It was the moment when the figure stopped suddenly that Xiao Yijue''s fierce sword spirit of the air crown sky had suddenly bumped over!


    "Boom!"


    Facing this, it seems to be a sword that can split the sky.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are dignified, and the bright body protection Zhenyuan blooms in an instant, covering ten Zhang square meters and arranging the rain curtain. However, the blue light, in front of the white rainbow sword, was easily cut apart like a knife cutting butter. When he flicked his fingers, Xiao Yijue was only a Zhang away from ye Chen.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A series of body protection fairies, burst out at this moment, turned into colorful light shield, want to protect the leaf dust. But now ye Chen is just a golden elixir. His low-level body protecting immortal method can''t stop the white rainbow sword.


    Xiao Yijue, the original God of the sword, finally rushed to Ye Chen. At this time, the swordsman, who had never been a good swordsman, had a naive smile on his face. He had never had such a happy time either when he was traveling in China or when he closed the sword tomb.


    For Xiao Yijue, the sword is everything. At this time, he can understand the supreme meaning of the sword. Even if he is dead, he has no regrets.


    At the end of the day, even Xiao Yijue''s Haotian sword could not bear the force and broke into pieces. However, the sword in his hand was more and more brilliant.


    "Boom!"


    In people''s eyes, the white sword rainbow and the blue light collide fiercely together. The sound was as loud as a rocket. Between the whole world, only this piece of light. Even the people''s ears were temporarily deaf.


    A vast surging momentum, from the junction of the two, instantly spread to all directions. Just like a 12 degree typhoon, the whole Huashan Mountain was blown like a dangerous building, and it was tottering. Many stone trees have been uprooted.


    Although the protective array opened instantly, there were still many ordinary people with pale faces and spitting blood. Many martial arts saints retreated and retreated again and again. Only many divine realms could stand at the forefront and watch this scene.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    In most people''s opinion, the sword made by Xiao Yi, who had practiced hard for a hundred years and finally burned the spirit, was the real Xuanxian, which was no more than that. No matter how strong the leaf dust is, it should not be stopped. Even if it does not fall, it will at least be seriously injured.


    Even a few divine realms, most of them speculated, and even malicious people killed him when they were ready to take advantage of the fire and aim at the weakest moment of Ye Chen!


    After all, Xiao Yijue''s last sword is too strong. If it is released around, I''m afraid that the whole Huashan Mountain will be razed to the ground. It is that all the divine realms on the scene joined hands, and there was not much hope to block the sword, not to mention that ye Chen had only one person?


    "This is How can it be? "


    But all of a sudden, Joyce''s face changed wildly and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    Then, the living Buddha of langri, the warwolf king and other divine realms also changed color. Finally, even some top martial arts masters, such as Xiao Fu and abbess mieqing, couldn''t help being stunned on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    Other people are not strong people''s ability, have opened their eyes, trying to see this scene.


    As soon as the storm subsided, the whirlpool of Zhenyuan was stabilized, and the light dissipated. A wonderful scene appeared in the middle of heaven and earth


    A young man in turquoise armor, shrouded in the rays of the sun, was covered with this strange scale armor of unknown materials. He didn''t even stop him. Instead, he let the move "what is love" stab him.


    This sword stabbed Ye Chen''s heart in an impartial way, but the blue and golden scales, however dazzling, stopped the white sword rainbow. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t move in.


    One second, two seconds


    Five seconds later, the shadow of Xiao Yijue appears on the white light. His expression at this time is very strange, although he still has a happy understanding of Xuanxian''s sword, but also with a little regret.


    "I didn''t expect that even if I understood Xuanxian''s sword, I couldn''t help you. Come on. I lost. "


    Then, Zhang Xu Long''s sword awn exploded, turned into inch white light, scattered around.


    There was only a man with blue hair flying, incomparably handsome and wearing blue gold armor, standing in the void. At this time, the dark clouds dispersed and the first ray of sunlight reflected on his face, making the other party look like a real God.In an instant, the whole world lost its voice


    "Pa La --!"


    After a long time, a voice broke the silence. It was the voice of a swordsman who unconsciously let go of his beloved sword and dropped it on the ground.


    However, he didn''t realize it at all. Instead, he trembled his lips and said in an incredible voice, "sword God Lost? "


    This sentence seems to have opened some kind of gate. Almost all the swordsmen hid their faces and wept, while the others also looked sad.


    "Xiao Yi is absolutely defeated..."


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    "Even Xuanxian''s sword can''t help that ye Chen. What kind of monster is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a low voice of discussion, Xiao Fu, the faithful old servant, has knelt down on the ground and wailed: "master..."


    Although Xiao Yao is also tearful, he grits his teeth and stares at Ye Chen stubbornly. What emerges in his heart is his desire for unlimited power.


    Seeing this, the wolf king shook his head and sighed: "this is the taste of the world..."


    Langri living Buddha also declared the name of Buddha and sighed: "all living beings are suffering, even the son of the sword God. He enjoyed the glory and joy in the first half of his life, but in the second half of his life, he was doomed to wander. Can he escape from ye Chen''s pursuit or not?"


    Other people all looked at the Xiao family with sympathy. A few minutes ago, they were the largest family in Yanjing and the largest faction in China''s martial arts circle. But now without Xiao Yijue, these people are like water without a source and trees without roots.


    Don''t talk about revitalizing the hall. Whether they can survive depends on Ye Chen''s mood.


    At this time, the leaf dust, which has been standing proud in the void, moved

 Chapter 349

    Ye Chen raised his hand slowly, and with a move against the wind, everyone felt that the wind around him was against the current. It seemed that something invisible was in his hands.


    Then the wind and clouds surged up, and the palm of Ye dust, like the whirlpool of the eye of the wind, absorbed all the genuine aura from all directions.


    Gradually, a shallow white shadow appeared in his hands. Although it looked very vague, people still recognized that it was Xiao Yijue''s appearance.


    Joyce''s face changed, and he said in a low voice, "is Ye Chen not satisfied with killing Xiao Wu, and is ready to imprison his soul and torture him for life?"


    When they heard this, they all shivered. In their mind, death is the end. But ye Chen can arrest the soul to torture after death. Doesn''t that mean that death is just the beginning?


    At that moment, all those who had offended Ye Chen couldn''t help but shiver. Many children of Yanjing aristocratic family, even with fragile hearts, kneel on the ground and kowtow to Ye Chen, in awe of him as if in awe of gods. As for Xu duo, he was so scared that he held his head in the corner and shivered.


    However, there are also some martial arts people who are not afraid of power, and shout and scold:


    "Ye Chen, you have won all the victories. What are you doing to torment Mr. Xiao''s soul?"


    "That is, let go of Xiao Wu''s soul!"


    "We''ll fight with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, ye Chen, as the Immortal Emperor, would not care about the ants'' eyes. He still absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and slowly turned his palm to see the white light in his palm more clearly.


    There was the impatient warrior who couldn''t help but wanted to move, but it was Xiao Yao who waved and told them not to move recklessly. Although his eyes were tearful, he said calmly: "Ye Chen, he It''s not like that. "


    The warwolf king on one side also nodded his head and said, "a man who can be praised by the sword God and regarded as an old enemy and even answer the question of heaven must have a big mind and a great spirit. He is definitely not a narrow-minded person."


    With the assurance of the veteran God state strongman, the crowd gradually quieted down, staring at Ye Chen intently, ready to see what he did.


    But he saw that ye Chen''s right hand protected the bright and dark white light at that time. His left hand waved in the air, and the canglan River in the distance was boiling again. He extracted a pure aura of water and stopped in front of him to rise and fall.


    His left hand is a hook and a pick, in the eyes of all people, the index finger will sprout out of thin air, growing a small tree.


    The spirit of water came automatically and surrounded the Xiuzhen tree, moistening it slowly. After being infused with the spirit of water, the tree began to grow into shape, and soon it showed a human shape.


    Ye Chen then released his right hand and poured the white light into the wood


    Seeing this scene, the living Buddha of langri immediately took a breath of cold air and said: "this is Reshaping the body? "


    No one knows why, so langri living Buddha frowned and said in a deep voice: "in ancient mythology, the three princes of Nezha cut meat to return mother and bone to father, but later, master Taiyi, with lotus as the guide, reshaped the body. Not only was he reincarnated, but his strength was greatly increased, and his Dharma body with three heads and six arms was added."


    "Today, ye Chen''s move, I''m afraid, is to use the lingmu to reshape Mr. Xiao''s body!"


    Hearing this, all the people swallowed their saliva together. Isn''t this the legendary fairy power? Why can ye Chen, a young man in his twenties, use it?


    In the eyes of all the people, ye Chen injects all the white light into the holy wood, and his hands suddenly close. He actually bites the tip of his tongue and spews out a trace of blood essence from the sea emperor''s glass body and falls on the wood.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds are surging, and the sky and earth are changing!


    See a black thick hair, from the top of the wooden man, fast growing. As he breathed, the surging vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body like a swallow. In the end, a vast cloud storm, like a long dragon, shoots straight into the sky.


    In a ten mile radius, clouds move.


    The terrible storm was brewing in the whole Huashan Mountain. The people watching the war were blown by these storms. They were almost unable to stand and were shocked. The center of the storm was the wooden man.


    No, it is no longer a wooden man at this time. The body with clear veins is gradually becoming hands, feet, trunk and cheeks, and Xiao Yijue''s face is slowly emerging.


    He rose from the ground with his hands on his back.


    Arms, arms, thighs, chest Everywhere is still wood, quickly covered with new flesh and blood. To the end, smooth as the heart, ice flesh and jade bone. The vitality of heaven and earth is condensed into a white robe, which covers Xiao Yijue.


    At this time, Xiao Yijue, dressed in black and with black hair, was covered in the red clouds. He was incomparably young, just like a 20-year-old youth. He is even younger than Xiao Yao. His sword eyebrows and stars and his breath are misty.


    He stood in the void, without using any magic power and magic, standing out of nothing, as if heaven and earth held him up. When he was relaxed and unfolded, he was in harmony with the whole world and was full of incomparable charm. It seems to be able to bring infinite strength.Joyce said with difficulty, "Xuan Xian..."


    If he had seen Xiao Yijue before, he just couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. When he looked at Xiao Yijue again, he felt an impulse to kneel down from his heart, just like facing a blood demon.


    Yuqi XingKong, one hundred and eight thousand li a day, longevity for thousands of years, youth is not old, appearance is forever, every move, the world for the color change, is for Xuanxian!


    They are called Xuanxian in the East, gods in the west, and also called in Egypt and South America Moreover, they are the most respectable address and identity.


    For thousands of years, there has been no mysterious immortal on the earth. Whether it is the two swordsmen who fought at the top of the Forbidden City six hundred years ago, Lin Ying, the demon eliminating master of Maoshan Road, or the Archbishop of Francis in the west, and the owner of the Yishi temple in the island state They are only half a step away from Xuanxian.


    But this half step is the natural moat! For thousands of years, no one has been able to take this step.


    People thought that there would be no immortal on earth, but none of them thought of it. Today, they have witnessed the birth of a mysterious immortal!


    And this Xuanxian seems to be another person Made by hand!


    The whole scene was silent, and no one dared to speak. The indignant warriors just now opened their mouths and could almost squeeze in an apple.


    No matter how many gods or martial arts masters, including the Yanjing people, were staring at the young man with white clothes and black hair standing in the center of the storm. He stood there like the center of the whole heaven and earth.


    Soon, a news flash came into the ears of every superior person in the world


    Xiao Yi is on the top of Huashan Mountain and promoted to Xuanxian!

 Chapter 350

    "My father was promoted to Xuanxian?" Xiao Yao''s face can''t believe it.


    Xiao Fu, on the other hand, clapped his hands and laughed, and his eyes were shining: "master, after a hundred years of hard cultivation, has finally taken this step. Since then, no one can be an enemy to him. Our Xiao family should also stand on the world and inherit it for thousands of years. "


    The other six swords of Cang Long also showed a look of ecstasy, while Qin Shuang and shadilang of Long Teng laughed:


    "Mr. Xiao was promoted to Xuanxian. Since then, we have Xuanxian in China, and no one dares to violate it easily. This is God''s blessing to China, and God to all living beings! "


    Compared with them, those who are in a strong state of mind are staring at the leaf dust. With their ability, we can see that with Xiao Yi''s breaking away from himself, he could only wield Xuanxian''s sword at most, and then he had to die and die, so that he could be reincarnated and promoted to Xuanxian, relying on Ye Chen.


    Joyce''s eyes flashed, staring at Ye Chen: "this man absolutely has a priceless secret. If he is caught in my blood League, the black bishops can even be promoted to Xuanxian, and then the whole world will tremble at the feet of our dark masters! "


    At this time, other powerful people in the divine realm all have their own thoughts. They are just thinking about how to make friends with Ye Chen, or bully and seduce him, and ask him to help him cross the threshold and step into the realm of Xuanxian.


    But no matter how people on the ground comment. Standing in the sky above the two people, which eyes those mole ants?


    Xiao Yijue slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly attracted the surrounding heaven and earth Zhenyuan, and a burst of fluctuation. First, he froze for a few seconds, tentatively stroked his hands, body and cheek, and then his eyes slowly recovered.


    "I, I have become Xuanxian?"


    The sword God, who has always been like an immortal, is actually hiding his face and crying directly in front of all the people. It can be seen that this shackle has trapped him for too long or too long. In other words, the earth has trapped all the martial arts and warlocks for too long!


    Ye Chen did not speak, so he looked at him calmly. After a long time, Xiao Yijue stopped his tears and solemnly bowed down to Ye Chen:


    "thank you for helping me reshape the Taoist body and helping me to enter the immortal world!"


    "I''ve been practicing sword for 97 years. I''ve been trembling every day and dare not to slack off. More than three hundred battles have been fought, and we have done our best. But it''s half a step away from Xuanxian. This half step is a natural moat. I''m afraid I can''t take this step in my life without the help of my friends


    Xiao Yijue finished and bowed solemnly again.


    What he said was true. At this time, the resources on the earth were not enough to push Xiao Yijue into Xuanxian. Although Xiao Yijue is extremely gifted, he has a great chance to cultivate Tianwen sword technique. However, in the last step, all the essence and spirit were condensed into one point, which broke through the gate of heaven and was reborn, but it was as difficult as heaven.


    If ye Chen didn''t use the pure aura of the sea emperor''s Glazed body to nourish him, and then coagulate lingmu with golden elixir, Xiao Yijue created a Shanzhai version of DaoTi, he would not have been promoted at all.


    Now, how do you feel


    Xiao Yijue closed his eyes and realized it. Then he said with a smile: "on this day, the earth, the seven seas, the sun, the moon and the stars are all in my hand. Although I have lost Haotian sword, I don''t need it at all. The sword in my hand or the sword in my heart is not important. As long as the sword God is there, everything can be a sword."


    People were very excited to hear this, especially the gods. They would like to record every word and punctuation. This is the real Xuanxian who is telling his feelings and experience!


    Who knows at this time, the leaf dust is ha ha to laugh a way: "that is just your illusion."


    "What?" Even with Xiao Yijue''s nature, he couldn''t help showing surprise. He asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Ye Chen raised his mouth sarcastically and said, "if you only control the power of heaven and earth, you will feel that the sun, moon and stars are in control. But if you upgrade to a higher level, you will know how small you are compared with the vast stars. The power you can control is just a drop in the ocean."


    As soon as he said this, let alone Xiao Yijue. Even other people were surprised and uncertain: "there is still a higher realm above Xuanxian?"


    The leaf dust light way: "when you arrive the star evil old man that step, will understand what I say naturally."


    Xingxie old man is the peak of Xuanxian. Although there is no golden elixir, even ordinary practitioners in the out of body period are not necessarily rivals. Xiao Yi never felt that the earth was just a cage.


    Xiao Yijue''s life is the constant pursuit of the sword. Hearing Ye Chen''s words and recalling his sword like a fairy flying from the sky, he suddenly looked awe inspiring, clasped his hands and bowed deeply in the posture of a student:


    "please give me your advice."


    Everyone was shocked. You know, the sound of Mr. Xiao Yi meant that Xiao Yi would not fall into the ranks of generations and respect Ye Chen as a teacher and foster father. He was really a person who was devoted to the sword. When he mentioned this kind of thing, he did not feel that he was "asking questions".


    Ye Chen said with a light smile: "it''s very simple. The sword in your hand, the sword in your heart, everything around you is good. What you think is your thing is not."This speech is similar to what he said to shangshanqiu at that time. As expected, Xiao Yijue also showed a confused expression.


    "Alas." Ye Chen sighed faintly, "it seems that you can''t understand with what you said. You can do it. When you lose, you will naturally know what''s going on."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Ye Chen He''s going to fight again?


    He should not think that he is really invincible in the world. You should know that Xiao Yijue at this time is already a real Xuanxian. One sword of Xuanxian before him has already forced out your body protection magic power. Now people can produce more than a hundred swords and thousands of swords?


    Xiao Yijue himself, after carefully looking at Ye Chen, shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t know before, but after Jin entered Xuanxian. I''ve seen everything you can do. "


    "You are so concise and powerful that you can''t be inferior to Xuanxian. The divinity is even more magnificent, which can cover hundreds of miles. The body is even stronger than before. Even now I can''t match it. "


    "The body of Xuanxian, the spirit of Xuanxian, the power of Xuanxian Taoist friends are only short of the last Xuanxian realm, so they can step into Xuanxian at any time. Why not wait for a few years to fight again? "


    After Jin entered Xuanxian, although Ye Chen was strong, he was no longer in Xiao Yijue''s eyes.


    His breath, every moment in the growth, surging vitality, surging into. And his body, more like a bottomless pit. True Qi, mana, spirit, body and perception of heaven and earth are all improving.


    Just in this moment of speaking, Xiao Yijue''s strength has at least doubled. When he was consolidated, he would be a real immortal. In the world, apart from the blood devil and the magic elixir in the Holy See, there was nothing else that could threaten him.


    At this time, however, ye Chen said with a cold smile: "Xiao Yijue, did you make a mistake? I helped you reshape the Taoist body, not because I pity your talent or sympathize with each other, but in the battle just now, I didn''t enjoy it."


    "If you can''t make me happy at the moment, I''ll kill you again. What can I do?"

 Chapter 351

    Silence, the whole Huashan, a silent.


    This leaf dust It''s too bold to be so disrespectful to Xuanxian! It''s true that Xiao Yi could never set foot in Xuanxian, relying on your secret method of remolding his body. But he had already reached the realm of Xuanxian by the time of his last sword, but you were still in the realm of God.


    How dare you say that if Xuanxian doesn''t enjoy himself enough, he will kill him?


    This is probably the funniest thing for thousands of years!


    Even Xiao Yijue felt that the other party was a little arrogant. But ye Chen had a favor on himself, so he couldn''t turn his face at once. He could only bow down again and say, "Sir, after all, I''ve lived a hundred years longer than you, so I''ll come to Xuanxian''s realm first. If you want to fight, I''ll give you my full support after you reach Xuanxian''s realm in a few years!"


    When they heard this, they were disappointed. They expected the sword God to give a good lesson to the boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. However, the old man wanted to rebuild his kindness and didn''t go far away.


    However, ye Chen was ungrateful and said faintly, "you will not understand my ability and ambition. Don''t talk about Xuanxian. If I want to, I can coagulate the golden elixir and Cheng Yuanying. But that doesn''t make sense. The more you get to the end, the more you know the importance of the foundation. The foundation of wanzhang road rises from the ground


    There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, just like the eternal blue sky. The star killing sword in his hand turned into a colorful light curtain around him.


    "Xiao Yijue, don''t think you can be proud if you become a Xuanxian. Today I''ll show you what real power is!"


    Hearing this, many warriors could not restrain their anger, but they cried out: "kill him, kill Ye Chen, let him know that he is not the boss in this world!"


    Almost everyone had no good impression on him. During this period, ye Chen was really oppressed by the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles. He killed all the people who were in charge of one house, two pavilions, three sects and four sects, Qiu Lingyun, Cheng Boxuan, and Lin Biluo.


    He was born in China for less than half a year, but he killed a lot. His hands were stained with the blood of unknown people. It can be said that his enemies are all over China.


    Before we were afraid of his invincible power, dare not speak, can only bear in mind. But at this time, Xiao Yijue was promoted to the immortal immortal saint. In the eyes of the public, ye Chen was already a dead man if he dared to be so provocative.


    After all, no matter how strong mortals are, how can they resist the gods?


    Among them, Xu duo was the most ferocious one. He was still shivering just now. At this time, he held his head high.


    In contrast, all the people of the Qin family were in low spirits.


    They originally put treasure on Ye Chen, hoping to rely on him to fight against the Liu family, who has Xiao''s family as their backer. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yijue has ascended to the sky and become a myth. The Qin family''s wishful thinking is expected to fail, and may even offend the Xiao family.


    "What a stupid leaf dust! How can you save him? It''s not good to kill him directly! "


    Qin slong''s eyes were gloomy and gnashing his teeth, while Qin shuhuan and others were happy.


    "Great grandfather, Xiao Yi never killed Ye Chen. Although it was beyond our expectation, it was not divorced from the family''s strategy. After the war today, the Qin family is still one of the four big families in Yanjing. " Qin shuhuan comforted him.


    Qin Xuerong next to her nodded repeatedly: "good, good, that little bastard, has already died. As soon as he dies, Qin Hongshuang, that bitch, should also give up. "


    Qin Zhiqiang and others, although not moving, but the eyes show a smile.


    Finally, Qin slong also sighed: "well, originally, our Qin family could have more giant pillars to really ascend the first family of China. But if you give him a chance, he won''t be able to use it. Let''s go. My Qin family has nothing to do with him from now on! "


    Finish saying, Qin Si longan in a firm, no longer regret.


    "Oh, my master is in danger." Qingchuan small lily, is the facial expression big change.


    Qin Hongshuang, Liu Bingyao and Qingchuan Yingying all lose their looks. They are mysterious immortals who haven''t been born for thousands of years. They have always been in myths and legends, and they have the power to move mountains and rivers.


    This is not a man, but an immortal! God! Such existence, can leaf dust hit?


    The hearts of the women fell to the bottom.


    No matter how powerful Ye Chen was before, he was only faced with the master of the divine realm. But now, he is a real Xuanxian. Since ancient times, even in the most ancient historical books, we have never heard that there are mortals who can defeat Xuanxian.


    It can be said that on earth, Xuanxian is invincible in the world!


    However, when they were full of self-confidence, ye Chen gave a slight smile, his eyes suddenly opened, and he said in a deep voice: "moon mans Magic Arrow!"


    This is the advanced move of Yuexuan dance. In the last life, it was the unique skill of Ye Chen''s love general Yin Youlian. At this time, he used the moonlight to simulate it. In a flash, a gorgeous girl appeared behind him. She pulled up her long bow and pointed to Xiao Yi.


    At that moment, he had been following Zhou Zhenghao in silence. Even Xuanxian didn''t respond to the world. Suddenly, an indescribable color flashed in his eyes!


    Xiao Yijue''s eyes suddenly fixed. At that moment, he felt that he had lost his ability to control the real element between heaven and earth. The huge moon shining arrow suddenly arrived, and in a flash, he was in front of him.At this moment, he even gave birth to the illusion that heaven and earth were all collapsed for it!


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Yi gave a roar. Unable to control the vitality of heaven and earth, Xiao Yi could only rely on his own strength to condense a sword spirit. Although he was a creation in a hurry, he showed his sharp edge. Even if he took a look at it, he felt his eyeball ache, as if he had been cut off by life.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Yi gave a violent drink. He waved his sword spirit and cut the arrow to the moon. However, it didn''t work at all. The spirit of heaven and earth was crushed to pieces in the most crude way.


    At this moment, it seems that even time has slowed down. Xiao Yijue''s expression of unbelievable amazement, the ecstasy of the people watching the battle, and the fear of many gods for this terrible attack


    The state of all beings, like a satirical picture, is fixed at this moment.


    Then, as if after 0.01 seconds, and as if after a full century, the bright arrows finally hit Xiao Yijue''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The whole top of Huashan Mountain is completely split apart


    Ye Chen roared with a loud voice. The surging Zhenyuan, like the Yangtze River, soared in an instant. His momentum went straight to Xiaohan, and even was no match for Xiaoyi. The strong body is running to the extreme, one punch, like the earth shattering.


    Even if it is Xiao Yijue, he does not frown slightly, as if he is surprised.


    As a mortal, ye Chen was the first to fight Xuanxian for thousands of years!


    Strike Xuanxian!

 Chapter 352

    "Boom!"


    Only the roar of the collapse of the mountain and the wind whistling sound of fists breaking through the sky were heard. They spread out in all directions, and the huge smoke and dust covered the sky and the sun. Not to mention ordinary people, even those who were in a strong state of mind could not see what happened.


    At last, people only saw the situation that ye Chen shook his fist and punched Xiao Yijue. At this time, the fierce roar finally stopped. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they guessed: "who won?"


    Most of them don''t need to think at this time. It''s absolutely Xiao Yi who wins! After all, Xiao Yi, who had never been a Xuanxian for thousands of years, was the pioneer of Chinese martial arts and had become a mythical existence.


    "Xuanxian is a divine being, and mortals can never defeat Xuanxian. The sword God just entered Xuanxian just now. As he gradually mastered Xuanxian''s power, ye Chen was no match. "


    The living Buddha Lang RI clasped his hands and said respectfully.


    Even if he was not happy in his heart, he had to call Xiao Yijue, the younger generation of his own, as the sword God.


    "It''s not bad. The power of the gods can be imagined by ordinary people? Ye Chen is too arrogant. If he is willing to calm down and Practice for a few years, he may not be Xiao Yijue''s opponent, but now There is no doubt that it will be defeated. "


    Other powerful people in the divine realm nodded one after another, and Lu Xinghe''s heart could not help shaking.


    As for many Yanjing giants, naturally stand on Xiao Yijue''s side.


    "Mr. Xiao is invincible!"


    "Mr. Xiao, the sword God!"


    "Long live the sword God, long live the sword God! With the presence of the sword God, the Xiao family will stand on the top of China for thousands of years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people from Yanjing aristocracy gathered in front of the Xiao family and congratulated Xiao Fu and others. In addition to going through life and death, Xiao Yao, whose heart has changed greatly, can still calm down. Other Xiao family members are already full of joy.


    Finally, only Qin Hongshuang and other girls were left standing alone.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe couldn''t help but snorted: "what Qin family, they claim to support their master with all their strength. As a result, although the old people didn''t move much, some younger generation also went to the Xiao''s house. Qin Shilong didn''t stop it. It''s disgusting. The master has not lost yet


    Qingchuan Ying heart, is a burst of disdain, others Xiao Yi is absolutely Xuanxian, in the eyes of the world, is a god like existence. Naturally, we should make friends with each other. It''s just ridiculous that ye Chen is arrogant and arrogant. He can give up when he is good. Xiao Yi never owes him another favor, but he still has to make a provocation and even take the initiative to start a fight. It''s a suicide attempt.


    But Qin Hongshuang and Liu Bingyao, both nervous, looked at the sky and prayed silently in their hearts:


    "Xiaochen, Xiaochen, please don''t worry!"


    "Ye Chen, you villain, I don''t want you to lose!"


    Among the people, the most happy is Xu duo. He jumped up suddenly and laughed wildly: "Ye Chen, you bastard, you are going to die at last! It''s a pity that I didn''t die in my hands


    The war was so fierce that Xu duo''s heart went up and down several times. At this time, his hair is loose, his eyes are full of red silk, bares his bloody teeth, and he looks like a madman.


    But when they were about to laugh, suddenly, there was an unprecedented loud noise in the sky. Like an atomic bomb explosion, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky thousands of meters high.


    Then, a figure wrapped in the moonlight fell down from the sky, like a meteorite, smashed into the valley of Huashan Mountain. The huge impact force made several vice peaks irresistible and tottering.


    "Ye Chen lost!"


    People are happy to look at the past, but see another figure, from the void slowly down. He has blue hair and looks like a God. He is dressed in blue and gold armor, just like the sea emperor''s reincarnation.


    "Leaf dust?"


    At the moment of seeing a teenager, everyone''s smile disappeared in an instant like being held in his throat.


    There was a dead silence, and no one spoke. The winner from the sky is Ye Chen?


    The loser who was shot down by yuemang just now and fell into Huashan Mountain is not Xiao Yijue, the sword God!


    Xiao Yi was defeated? Did Xuanxian, who had never been seen in a thousand years, fail? How could that be possible? This does not conform to the records of ancient books and novels! Even through all the historical books, we have never heard that mortals can defeat the gods in the past 5000 years.


    "It''s impossible. The sword God will not be defeated!"


    All the Xiao family shook their heads. Xiao Yao could no longer maintain his face, and his face was full of fright. As for the people of Longteng, it is unbelievable that they were struck by lightning.


    Xiao Yijue has been in China for nearly a hundred years. He is really the first in the world and an invincible myth!


    Today, this myth has been defeated by Ye Chen.


    It''s hard to imagine the impact on the seven killing, army breaking and greedy wolves.


    The other six swords of Canglong couldn''t help crying.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fu and Qin Shuang, at the same time, turn into a bloody awn and rush to Huashan Valley to investigate Xiao Yijue''s life and death."Ye, ye Chen won?"


    The high priest of Eton said with difficulty.


    "The sword God has been promoted to Xuanxian and has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but is still defeated by Ye Chen? It''s incredible. I can''t imagine it. This is the secret Buddhist scriptures, which have not been recorded. "


    Although the two hands of the living Buddha Lang RI are clasped together, his heart is full of shock.


    As for other gods, they were silent. They had just witnessed the birth of a mysterious immortal, and then the immortal was defeated in public. Let these spirit state heart, all produce confusion. If even Xuanxian can be defeated, what''s the significance of their hard pursuit for thousands of years and their dream of promotion?


    On the other hand, it was boiling, who finally relaxed and cried out.


    "Master wins, master wins!" Qingchuan Lily jumped up happily and cheered.


    Qin Hongshuang and Liu Bingyao are also full of joy, unable to control. They were worried to the extreme before, even if they had confidence in Ye Chen again, but there was a Xuanxian in the opposite!


    This is not a man, this is a legendary god!


    Only Qingchuan cherry, still Leng in place, full of disbelief, murmured to himself: "this How could that be possible? "


    After that, even in the hands of Xianxia, who can not even compete with the earth?


    Compared with him, his master, ITO Musashi, is just a scum!


    "This man is so strong..."


    Qingchuan cherry''s face, emerged a blush, eyes are flashing through the delicate and strange red, heart secretly determined: "I must snatch him from my sister, I want to get this man''s love, get the strength of this man!"

 Chapter 353

    "I said, with Ye Xianshi''s ability, is it just Xuanxian''s ability


    Lu Xinghe laughed and was reckless. He finally understood why Ye Chen despised the Xingxie old man''s Xingxie sword spectrum and threw it to himself.


    "Even Xuanxian is not the opponent of Ye Xianshi. What is the skill of Xuanxian


    Compared with the jubilant women here, many Yanjing clans are confused.


    Just now, this group of people rushed forward to please the Xiao family. There were even countless people who wanted to marry their daughter to Xiao Yao, Xiao Da Shao.


    But now, the twists and turns, ye Chen actually won, which made all their actions just in vain.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that chess is one move short. Why didn''t you hold back just now? "


    The owners and elders of innumerable aristocratic families clapped their thighs in regret and wished to kill themselves.


    The Qin family is a little better.


    Although Qin shuhuan''s face was ugly, he still forced a smile and said, "if my cousin wins, it''s a happy event for my Qin family."


    Qin Zhiqiang also clapped his hands and congratulated Qin Silong: "yes, ye Chen is my Qin family after all. Today, he won. After that, the Qin family will replace the Xiao family and become the first clan. "


    Other Qin family members are also in a very complicated mood.


    On the one hand, they despise ye Chen and wish Xiao Yi would kill Ye Chen. On the other hand, they are eager to expand the Qin family with the help of Ye Chen''s power. This kind of tangled mentality makes people look strange.


    In particular, Qin Xuerong''s face was twisted into a ball, which nearly squeezed out all the makeup powder on her face.


    "Well, chen''er deserves to be the real dragon of my Qin family."


    Qin Si Long stroked his long beard, his eyes were full of admiration, and he could not see the indifference to Ye Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua --!"


    The dust of the leaves fell slowly from the sky. At this time, he slowly changed back to his black hair and black pupil appearance. He did not change his face and his heart didn''t jump. It seems that even if he had two more Xiao Yi, he would be able to deal with it. Obviously, he didn''t try his best.


    Knowing this, many deities bowed their heads more and more obediently, and all of them bowed their heads and bowed down: "we meet Ye Xianshi and congratulate him on his defeat of Xiao Yijue and his achievement of a myth that has never been seen before. Today, we have reached the top of the world."


    "Congratulations to Ye Xianshi!"


    There are many divine realms, and even langri living Buddha, who has a grudge against Ye Chen, is no exception.


    Although Ye Chen is not Xuanxian, she is better than Xuanxian. She can create Xuanxian by herself. How can they be disrespectful and fearless because of such terrible power?


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "although Xiao Yi is defeated, I still exist in China. After today, I will take charge of the East. Anyone who dares to violate my Chinese divine power will be punished at a distance! "


    "Yes! Obey the law of heaven and man Langri living Buddha and others trembled at the sound of the speech and worshipped in a hurry.


    Although Xiao Yijue was famous in China, there were many people who did not sell his face.


    Not to mention that the blood alliance is always ready to move. Even the living Buddha of langri and the warwolf King don''t think highly of this younger generation. As for the old monsters of other countries, they are tyrannical and have no scruples.


    Take the events before the duel as an example. As soon as they heard that there was a good show, they broke into the territory of Huaxia one by one, and even Longteng''s warning was ignored.


    But now, ye Chen, on the top of Huashan Mountain, kills Xuanxian with an arrow and a fist!


    In addition, his cold-blooded personality of starting a fight and killing people if he doesn''t agree with his words, who dares to say half a word no?


    "After I went back today, how far away was Lao Tzu from the east? I would not have set foot in the eastern territory in my life. And they have to restrain their disciples so that when they meet Chinese martial artists, they have to hide and walk! "


    The high priest of Eaton, Captain Blood shark and others were worried. They were afraid that ye Chen might be troublesome, so they killed all of them in one breath, so as to solve the future trouble forever.


    Fortunately, ye Chen was not as crazy as they thought. After warning, he turned to leave, and let the group of spooky guys take a long breath.


    At this time, Xiao Fu is holding Xiao Yijue''s body and flies from afar. At this time, people saw that Xiao Yijue, a mysterious immortal, had a huge hole in his chest, which was strikingly pierced by the Magic Arrow of the moon. The hole also overflowed with moonlight streamers.


    In the last attack just now, Xiao Yi was definitely a Xuanxian state. Even in a crisis, he was still in a white-edged posture with his bare hands. Shengsheng held the moon arrow in his hands.


    But ye Chen then catches up and punches at the end of the Magic Arrow. The huge impact force sends the moon light arrow into Xiao Yijue''s chest and passes through his heart!


    As for his body, even if it''s the heart, it can''t be absorbed automatically.


    Seeing this situation, it is hard to see the extreme in the faces of all the people in Xiao''s residence and those powerful people in the divine realm. No matter who the arrow is aimed at, it is a second kill!


    Ye Chen said in a calm voice, "don''t worry. Xiao Yi is not dead. I have mercy. The recovery ability of Xuanxian''s body is far beyond your imagination. With his injury, he can be cured in three or five months at mostAll the people in Xiao''s house let out a long breath, and Xiao Fu was more excited to tears.


    At this time, ye Chen turned his head and looked at the crowd and said:


    "although Xiao Yijue fought with me, he was worthy of the name of the sword God, and his demeanor was Xuanxian. After today, Long Teng and Xiao''s family will still be the leaders of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Anyone who dares to offend will be killed without mercy! "


    Many of them had a great hatred for Xiao Yi, especially those in the art circle who wanted to rob by fire, but when they heard Ye Chen''s words, they had to press down their anger.


    Finally, Xiao Yao went up to him and said, "thank you very much for protecting my Xiao family. What I have done in the past is all wrong. If you want to punish me, please do it."


    Ye Chen looked at the transformed young master, nodded slightly, and said: "the disaster is due to you. Xiao Yi is absolutely responsible for you. From today on, you have been closed in Jianzhong for three years. Can you serve me?"


    When Xiao Fu heard this, he was overjoyed. He knelt down on his knees and said, "thank you for sparing our young master''s life."


    Xiao Yao is also a wry smile, hastily agreed: "Xie Ye Xian Shi forgive me."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, and then swept Liu''s house with her eyes.


    All the people of the Liu family were frightened. Especially those younger generation, is pale.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, I was the only one who made Bingyao remarry. I''m willing to take full responsibility. Please let the rest of the Liu family go!"


    Liu laowei trembled and bowed down.


    He was more than ninety years old, with gray hair and old age. At this time, he begged from a 20-year-old boy. All the people of the Liu family saw it, and their hearts were filled with sadness and anger.


    There are many Yanjing clans around, and they are even more distressed in their hearts.


    Even the Liu family, one of the four families in Yanjing, has to bow in front of Ye Chen. After today, who dares to be disrespectful to Ye Chen? All the people of the Qin family are even more exalted, as if they have already sat on the throne of the first family.


    When people thought that ye Chen wanted to be angry with thunder, he said faintly: "this time, I''ll let you go for Bingyao''s sake. Since then, Bing Yao has nothing to do with your Liu family any more. If you Liu family dare to make her mind again... "


    Ye Chen hummed coldly and bent his fingers. He saw an ancient pine hundreds of meters long on the cliff, which split in a split second.


    "Like this tree!"

 Chapter 354

    "Yes, in accordance with master Ye''s law."


    All the people of the Liu family were overjoyed, and Liu Bingyao in the distance also took a breath and looked at Ye Chen with more tenderness. This villain, who had just experienced an earth shaking war, could still think about her.


    "It''s just because he looks like this that I like it..."


    Ye Chen has been walking all the way, no matter any family magnate, in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, they all bow down and dare not violate. The Xu family is still nervous, but ye Chen doesn''t even look at them, as if they don''t know each other.


    Old Xu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said that his grandson, who was not striving for success, was really not growing up.


    "Speaking of it, where are the xuduo people?"


    Seeing ye Chen passing by, the Xu family all took a breath, then looked at each other, and suddenly turned around to find Xu duo, who was extremely arrogant before.


    Then all the people found that Xu duo had been lying on one side for a long time, spitting green bile in his mouth and turning his eyes white. He was scared to death


    Finally, ye Chen''s eyes fall on the Qin family.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Qin, to Qin Dashao, to Ye Xian''s defeat to Xuanxian, and to all the great families in Yanjing. Today, the Qin family will climb to the top of Yanjing and even China. "


    as like as two peas, who came near the house, and looked at their flattering appearance, were just like the waking tail that had just been around the Xiao family.


    At this moment, even if it is Qin Shilong''s Chengfu, he can''t help stroking his beard and laughing. The rest of the Qin family are even more smiling and complacent, as if all the credit of Ye Chen is the glory of the Qin family.


    It was Qin shuhuan himself, who was also excited. He made up his mind to hold Ye Chen''s thigh and strengthen the Qin family. As for the later calculation, he would come back slowly.


    "Well done, grandson, you defeated Xiao Yijue before all the people today. You really strengthened the power of Qin family. When I go back, I''ll give you a banquet, a banquet, a ancestral hall, and I''ll list you in my Qin family''s genealogy. "


    Qin Silong and Qin shuhuan and others, smiling to meet up. However, ye Chen''s face was cold and cold, with no kinship.


    With a wave of his right hand, the sword of raw water had already come out of its sheath and said in a deep voice:


    "the Qin family has repeatedly bullied my parents and calculated me behind my back. In the face of my mother, I only cut the Qin family. After today, I have nothing to do with the Qin family. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for killing you all over the house


    Then, the sword of raw water flashed by in an instant, cutting off Qin shuhuan''s head. Then he left a long sword mark in front of Qin Silong.


    On Qin shuhuan''s head, the look of joy had not completely faded away, and it had turned into surprise and fear. How could he have never thought that he would die here!


    And that sword mark, across the top of the mountain, blocked in front of Ye Chen and Qin family, just like a natural moat!


    Qin slong''s face was black and blue. I can''t believe it!


    The people of Qin family, including Qin Zhiqiang, can''t believe it.


    Many Yanjing clans, including the Liu family and the Xu family, as well as numerous deities, martial saints and Dharma saints, who were watching nearby, couldn''t believe it.


    The Qin family threatened Ye Chen''s power, which was very powerful all over the world. But I didn''t expect to be cut into the abyss by Ye Chen! This sword not only cut off the contact between Ye Xianshi and Qin family, but also cut off the Qin family''s way to heaven.


    Qin Silong stood behind the sword mark and looked at the cold leaf dust standing in the air. He could not help laughing angrily and said three times:


    "good


    "What a leaf dust, what a master Ye Xianshi! It''s me, Qin Shilong, who misjudged your nature. The Qin family has recognized this plant. "


    The heart of Qin Si Long was as cold as the abyss. Ye Chen killed Qin shuhuan in public with his sword. It can be said that all the faces of the Qin family were stripped off. After today, what face does the Qin family have to become one of the four big families in Yanjing and have a foothold in China?


    As for Qin Zhiqiang, Qin Xuerong and others, their eyes are red. Qin shuhuan is their son and nephew!


    "You How dare you kill shuhuan? " Qin Xuerong points to Ye Chen and is angry and anxious. She faints directly. Qin Zhiqiang held his sister in his arms and looked at Ye Chen with hatred on his face. He gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Ye Chen, you killed my son. This revenge will be revenged by my Qin family."


    "Shua --!"


    A cold light flew by. Qin Zhiqiang felt only a pain in his crotch. He was suddenly black and cried out: "Ye Chen You


    "I will not only kill your son, but also let you never have a son again. If you don''t accept it, you can come to me for revenge at any time."


    Leaf dust said, head also does not return to turn to leave, his sword, has ended the gratitude and resentment. Next, if the Qin family dare to provoke him again, ye Chen will never be merciful.


    The people of the Qin family obviously knew this. Even though they were full of anger, they could only hold it in their chest and did not dare to act.


    The scene of Ye Chen killing Qin shuhuan fell into everyone''s eyes. Countless people looked at the Qin family''s eyes. Originally, they were envious, envious and hateful. Now there is only a full laugh.


    "The Qin family''s calculation is too deep, but they don''t know what kind of character Ye Chen is? That''s the power that the dragon in the sky can defeat even Xuanxian. How can it be bound by the affection of mortals? If it wasn''t for the queen of Qin, it would have been wiped out by the dust of the Qin family. "Many Yanjing clans watched with indifference and sneered.


    At first, they couldn''t understand the plan of the Qin family, but with the increase of news, as long as people with a clear eye can see the Qin family and Qin shuhuan fanning the flames behind their backs, pushing the Xiao family to collide with Ye Chen, and combining with Ye Chen''s performance just now, they can basically determine.


    "Qin slong, known as the first counselor of Yanjing, was eventually covered by the secular world."


    Tang Junyi shook his head and sighed: "at the beginning of the Qin family, if they held a low posture, they would win over Qin Hongshuang and ye Chen with tenderness. With the nature of Ye Xianshi, even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to the Qin family, he will take refuge in the critical moment. But on the one hand, he seduced others on the surface and sent Qin shuhuan behind him to stir up the flames and kill people with a knife. Did he really think that the immortal master was a fool


    "I think Qin Silong may have made his first idea, but all the people of Qin family, including Qin shuhuan. But without his heart and vision, he must have lagged behind. Otherwise, ye Chen will not only kill Qin shuhuan. "


    The elder of Tang clan nearby also followed the analysis and reasoning.


    Hearing the Tang clan''s analysis, everyone shook their heads and laughed at the Qin family''s irrationality. The Qin family didn''t hold on to such a giant pillar like thigh and tried to manipulate Ye Chen. It was stupid.


    This is the beginning of Tianhu, but the operation of a poor negative model!


    On the other side, ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s thoughts. At this time, he has come to the women.


    "Son!"


    "Master


    "Villain!"


    Qin Hongshuang, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Liu Bingyao, the three girls, see ye Chen come back to them, and they all look happy and embrace them.


    What makes Ye Chen speechless is that Qingchuan cherry, who was forced to pack high and cold before, today does not know why she has changed her sex and is equally enthusiastic.


    After all, his war is really a great shock to the earth. Even Xuanxian, who has not been born for a thousand years, has been defeated by Ye Chen. Who else can compete in the world?


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Besides, Qingchuan Ying is a woman who pursues strength by all means. She has many small nines.


    Ye Chen ignored the other three women and looked at Qin Hongshuang carefully and said, "Mom, are you satisfied with my handling of the Qin family this time?"


    Qin Hongshuang at this time, there is no Qin family at all, but his proud son, chuckling: "satisfied, my good son, if you can spare the rest of the Qin family, my mother will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, a trace of tenderness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said, "it''s time to go back to my father and have a family reunion."

 Chapter 355

    The first battle at the top of Huashan Mountain spread all over the earth with lightning speed.


    Whether it is the numerous forces in the dark world, or the intelligence agencies of countries around the world, they are all gaping at the information in their hands.


    "Xiao Yi will be defeated soon?"


    "Xiao Yijue breaks through in front of the battle and wields a sword of Xuanxian!"


    "Ye Chen, like the fairy in the fairy tale, recreates his body?"


    "Xiao Yi never set foot in the realm of Xuanxian and became the first person in thousands of years!"


    "Ye Chen killed Xuanxian bravely, completing the myth and legend that never existed before?"


    This battle is full of twists and turns, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Only Xiao Yi can break through the realm of Xuanxian, which has already shocked the eyes.


    You know, before today, many people even doubted whether the realm of Xuanxian exists or not? But Xiao Yi broke through Xuanxian and broke all doubts.


    But what is more astonishing is that ye Chen beat Xuanxian. Moreover, he only used one fist and one arrow to kill Xuanxian.


    "Even in the oldest historical records, we have never heard that mortals can defeat gods and immortals?" A lot of people shake their heads.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. Whether it''s the Western gods, or the eastern Xuanxian, or even in Africa and South America, it''s clearly recorded that Xuanxian and Shenjing are the differences between immortals and mortals."


    "These two realms are ten times, a hundred times, different from any previous one. Maybe Wu Sheng can defeat Wu Shen, but there is no possibility of fighting Xuanxian in the divine realm. Even if Xiao Yi has just been promoted and his breath is unstable, it is impossible. "


    An old brand strongman of holy land, firmly asserted.


    Once promoted to Xuanxian, it is equal to the unity of heaven and man, which is ten times more than the divine realm. In addition, all kinds of secret methods, perception of heaven''s way, power synthesis and so on. The combat effectiveness of a real Xuanxian is more than 100 times that of ordinary divine realm.


    However, such existence was defeated by Ye Chen. How can people believe it?


    "Maybe Ye Chen is a peerless genius who transcends the ages and has produced one for thousands of years. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how he was able to cultivate himself in his twenties. This is also not recorded in ancient books. "


    There are also people who have witnessed it and come forward to analyze it calmly.


    However, even if so many well-known people have seen it with their own eyes, this explanation still can''t calm people''s doubts.


    Numerous forums have caused a lot of controversy over the world war. All kinds of experts, great gods and keyboard warriors have appeared:


    "what do you still suspect there? I was there with my own eyes and saw the earth shaking arrow. Even if Mr. Xiao reluctantly resisted with Xuanxian''s majestic power, he was unable to take the next punch."


    "I think it is Mr. Xiao who has just stepped into the realm of metaphysics and immortality. He has not yet mastered it and is unable to exert his greatest strength. He was attacked by Ye Chen secretly."


    "Ha ha, upstairs, have you forgotten that ye Chen is Xiao Yijue of second killing. Even if he practises for another three or five years, he will be able to give full play to his strength. At most, he will change from a second kill to a few moves. Defeat is inevitable!"


    "I think that ye Chen did something on Mr. Xiao''s body. After all, he remodeled the body. Who knows if there are any weaknesses left to cover the door, only he knows?"


    "You fart! How could they be so despicable that they were both worldly masters and cherished each other


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to martial arts, warlocks, dark masters and others, even the major international can not sit still, have studied, until a video appeared.


    This video is called the battle of killing immortals!


    This is a video of the battle between Ye Chen and Xiao Yijue recorded in detail by satellite, UAV and remote HD camera. The publisher is long Teng, the official power of China!


    Obviously, the purpose of Long Teng''s move is to warn other countries that these two are official people of China. If you want to do something, you should first consider whether you can withstand our anger, and Do you have that skill yourself.


    After all, these are two powerful men with Xuanxian power!


    The video is only ten minutes, but in these ten minutes, ye Chen and Xiao Yijue show their power, which is incredible.


    Whether it was the Tianwen sword technique at the beginning, the Xuanxian sword later, ye Chen''s magical ability to remodel the body, and the last cold and gorgeous moon arrow, countless people were stunned, such as seeing miracles.


    What shocked those countries most was Ye Chen''s stormy waves. Although Xiao Yijue''s moves were extremely powerful, they did not cover a large area. However, the stormy waves manipulated the whole canglan River and properly banned the country.


    If any country offends Ye Chen, who can bear such a big tsunami when he runs to your coastal city?


    After thinking about it, they all felt that it was not worth taking a huge risk to plot against the powerful man under the protection of the official power of China. In the end, they had no choice but to order all forces in their own country not to provoke Ye Chen.Those who are strong in the dark forces are more concerned about the other forces shown by Ye Chen.


    For example, the four moves of sun, moon and stars that can be pressed down by even Tianwen''s sword; green haze wood armor that can''t be broken by Xuanxian''s sword; and yuemang Magic Arrow that can kill Xuanxian in seconds with the last strike.


    In particular, the last scene was played over and over again by countless people.


    In the sky, there is a beautiful shadow behind Ye Chen, like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Holding an ice bow and Xuan arrow in his hand, he shoots straight at Xiao Yijue.


    That small and delicate moon arrow, but flashing the most dangerous light, like the center of Hurricane 12, like the Milky way, so beautiful and profound, condensing incomparably terrifying energy.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone in front of the screen. No matter the high-level of various countries, or many strong people in the dark world, looking at this scene, they can''t believe it.


    Is this really the power that human beings can exert?


    Finally, Lu Xinghe made a final conclusion for all the arguments.


    "This arrow, like Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, is like Nuwa mending the sky and creating human beings. It will be forever engraved in the annals of history, and no one will forget it for thousands of years. That means the mortal conquers the gods! Represents the opening of a new era! It represents the rise of the strong in the East and the beginning of the decline of the West. "


    "What''s more, ye Chen and ye Xianshi ascended to the top of the world and became the first person in China and even on earth. No one can challenge him again!


    None of the people who had heard this paragraph spoke in silence.


    On May 17, 2019, ye Chen defeated Xuanxian Xiao Yijue on the top of Huashan Mountain and climbed to the top of the world, becoming the first person in the martial arts circle of China!


    World famous!

 Chapter 356

    When the wind and clouds move in the world due to leaf dust.


    Ye Chen had already taken the girls back to the villa in Hongfeng mountain. Although this villa belongs to the Qin family, ye Chen is so rich and generous at this time that he has already paid the money to the Qin family. And several villas around have been put into the hands.


    Ye Chen''s maid came to the door with a smile and bought a house, and paid twice or even three times the price on the market. What''s more, the people of the Liu family and the Xu family have been scared out of their wits for a long time. How dare they say nothing?


    Even if the Qin family is dismissive of this, but in the end Qin Shuang brought the meaning of Long Teng. No matter how powerful the Qin family is, you can''t say no to the official will of Huaxia, right?


    And now the Qin family''s status is in danger. If they bite their teeth, they don''t need Ye Chen. Other powerful families eager to please the first person in China will join hands to let them go!


    Finally, the whole Hongfeng mountain was named Ye.


    "Xiaochen, I see that you have been buying houses, even the whole Hongfeng mountain. What are you going to do?" Qin Hongshuang stares big eyes and asks in a puzzled way.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "of course, it''s used to hold a wedding."


    "What?"


    Qin Hongshuang opened her eyes and couldn''t believe: "is it Bing Yao? Or your two little maids, or which girl do you like


    Her performance at this time, like all mothers, was happily calculating, but did not find the smile on the other three women''s faces.


    "It''s for you and my dad."


    All of a sudden, Qin Hongshuang was excited and said in disbelief: "ah? What''s going on? "


    Ye Chen took Qin Hongshuang''s hand with a smile and said, "Mom, you didn''t tell me before. When I was with my father, the whole Qin family was against it. Because of their fear, the group of Ye family didn''t recognize you. In the end, they only had to drink a toast and treat it as marriage?"


    "Now, I''m going to make up for this wedding for you and my dad, and it''s the most magnificent wedding in China and even in the whole world!"


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang''s face suddenly turned red. She was originally a strong woman. She seldom had such a charming young daughter. Liu Bingyao and others immediately started to yell.


    "What do you, your father, mean?"


    Qin Hongshuang blushed with shame. Her two fingers kept stirring. Her expression was both expectation and fear: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ve become an old woman. I don''t know if he will like me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Mom, you forget what I told you before. When I was a child, my father always wakes up crying in his dream, and his mouth is full of red frost..."


    "Stinky boy, when your father came, he heard you arranging me."


    Ye Chen''s words were interrupted. He spat out his tongue and immediately hid behind Qin Hongshuang and said with a smile: "Mom, dad is coming. You should go up and get together. Don''t let him teach me a lesson."


    With this, he laughed and ran away with the three girls. All of a sudden, the only couple left in the villa were the couple who had not been seen in more than 20 years.


    Before that, the Qin family sent someone to find Ye Nian and tried to control him. However, ye Chen had already cast the body protection mantra to his father. In addition, at this time, the three provinces in East China were already iron buckets. If he ordered to go down, the people of the Qin family could not do anything about it.


    So until then, ye Niang came to Yanjing to reunite with his wife. They held each other in silence and held each other in tears


    When ye Chen, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were raised with satisfaction. However, he had always believed in bleeding without tears. Somehow, his eyes were moist.


    Soon, the news of their marriage spread all over China.


    All of a sudden, the whole country shook!


    Not only the martial arts families, sects and clans in Yanjing and even in China, but also many dark organizations, financial groups and even countries around the world were shocked.


    "Ye Chen is going to get married? We have to go. "


    "It''s not ye Chen''s marriage, it''s his parents."


    "Parents married?"


    "Hey, you don''t know. I''ll tell you..."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, it''s so happy. It''s a typical example. Don''t deceive the youth to be poor. It''s ridiculous that the Qin family thinks that they are superior. Did they overturn today?"


    "Walk around, you and I will go together. We must participate in such important events."


    "What? No invitation? We can send a gift without invitation. Even if there is no leaf dust. It''s also good to meet his parents, relatives and friends. "


    "What is the distance of tens of thousands of miles? This is the first person in the world


    Ye Chen obviously underestimated his influence. After he let go of his parents'' big marriage, let alone Huaxia, and even the whole world was boiling. For a moment, people from all walks of life rushed to Yanjing, exhausting all the people in Longteng.


    At this time, the Qin family, is a cold.


    And red maple mountain, decorated with lights, the heat is different. Many Qin families gathered at the top of the mountain without saying a word. After hearing the news of Ye Nian''s marriage with Qin Hongshuang, she was even more angry.At that time, it was their Qin family, who opposed their marriage and forcibly took Qin Hongshuang away. At this time, ye Chen was so big and ambitious that he didn''t show up to beat them in the face?


    "Uncle, this leaf dust is too much. Shuhuan didn''t provoke him from the beginning to the end. He killed him with one sword! When were we bullied by outsiders? I am the only son of shuhuan. "


    Qin Zhiqiang''s face became more and more gloomy, his eyes flashed with grief and anger, and he spoke indignantly.


    And Qin Xuerong also sneered: "ha ha, that little bastard with his own strong force, tyrannical. Not to mention other places, Yanjing alone, how many people are dissatisfied with him? People just don''t dare to say it. I''ll bet on it when we get married. At the door of their villa, there is absolutely no room for them. Even if they come, they are just a group of martial arts men. "


    Although the other Qin family did not speak, most of them thought so.


    After all, although Ye Chen is strong, how can we be convinced if we use force to suppress people? People can''t afford to provoke you. Can''t they hide you? I''ll treat you as a piece of cow dung and hide.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shilong also patted the table and said angrily, "hum, I''ll have a look. When the time comes for this wedding, who will congratulate him? If anyone dares to come, our Qin family will cut off all relations with him from now on. Don''t go to the gate of Qin family in the future


    See a lot of uncles and uncles, even great grandfather are condemning. Originally wanted to open his mouth to attend Ye Chen''s Engagement Wedding Banquet, the little girl Qin Shuyao, suddenly shut up.


    Only Qin Shuang looked at a group of relatives. The self satisfied Ah Q spirit here shook her head, and sighed in her heart: "Oh, you, you look down on the first person in China too much?"

 Chapter 357

    Soon, the big wedding day will come.


    Under the whole Hongfeng mountain, vehicles are like a long dragon. From Hongfeng mountain to Yanjing City, there are more than ten kilometers of traffic.


    And none of the cars are ordinary cars, basically luxury cars, such as Maserati, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce, Bentley Under one million, they are basically unable to handle them. Many vehicles even carry the signs of foreign envoys.


    , it''s hard for people to get married in Yanjing? It''s too big, isn''t it? The traffic is spreading for more than ten miles, and luxury cars are gathering here? They are the top ones in Yanjing. They are all just like this. Looking at this direction, is it the Qin family in Hongfeng mountain? "


    "Oh, you are ignorant. I heard that it seems that Qin Hongshuang, the queen of Commerce, is going to marry a man. That''s why so many people came to celebrate. "


    There are well-informed people who show off.


    "Qin Hongshuang? Her engagement has blocked up Yanjing. It''s too exaggerated. Is the man from the Liu family or the Xu family? "


    "No, no, no, listen to me..."


    There are also good people who shake things out of the Qin family, which immediately attracts people''s ridicule. Today, the Qin family, one of the four big families in Yanjing, has become the object of ridicule.


    At this time, the Qin family stood on the top of the mountain, and their faces began to turn blue.


    The row after row of traffic, like a long dragon, stretching away, can not see the end. Such a scene, is the Qin family, has not seen several times.


    "How can so many people celebrate their marriage?" You can''t set up a channel with the younger generation of Qin family.


    Qin Zhiqiang and Qin Xuerong are even more livid. They underestimate the influence of Ye Chen. The Qin family thought that ye Chen was tyrannical and killed people. We should join hands to resist Ye Zhicai.


    But do not know, more people, see is the strong leaf dust, more willing to flatter him.


    People with great power will naturally be awed by everyone.


    "Don''t worry, these people are probably from the martial arts world. They have to come because they think ye Chen is powerful. Real big families and big forces will not come to Hongfeng mountain. The big families in Yanjing are ready to unite to resist Ye Chen. He will not stay in Yanjing for long. "


    Qin Zhiqiang gritted his teeth and continued to comfort the people of the Qin family, but he was also worried.


    To boycott Ye Chen is a plan agreed by many Yanjing families before the war of Huashan. But after that war, ye Chen was the first person in the world, and those big families could still keep their promise?


    At this time, at the foot of the whole red maple mountain, there was a great deal of noise.


    From all over the world from all over the world, many rich, martial arts, and even foreign dark strong, gathered at the foot of the mountain. Even if the parking lot of hongfengshan villa area is very broad, it can not afford so many people at this time.


    Ye Chen also had some countermeasures for this. He borrowed a group of people from Long Teng to settle down many visitors. Those who were not familiar with him would simply hold a banquet at the foot of the mountain. In short, he must hold a grand wedding to let the whole world see that his parents are the most happy and happy couple in the world!


    The waiters sent by Long Teng look gentle, but they are all powerful at the level of zhunwudao masters.


    Most people are satisfied to be able to participate in the banquet at the foot of the mountain, but there are always those who feel good about themselves and are not happy about it.


    At this time, an old man with white hair, supported by a young man, waddled up the mountain. The waiters sent by Longteng did not stop him.


    A rich man from Hong Kong Island was dissatisfied and murmured, "why can''t we go up the mountain? Can the old man go?"


    Hearing this, they didn''t need the waiters to do it. Someone nearby sneered and said, "the ignorant guy, that''s Xiao Fu, the manager of the Xiao family. He is Miao Zhongren, the head of Canglong''s six swords. These two people represent the Xiao family to make amends. How do you compare with the Xiao family


    The rich on Hong Kong Island shut up immediately. The Xiao family is the most powerful family in Yanjing. Although Ye Chen has taken the lead, it is still unfathomable. In particular, Xiao Yi is not only alive, but also promoted to Xuanxian. It can be said that the Xiao family is now more powerful than before.


    Compared with the Xiao family, he is just a rich man worth tens of billions. What is it?


    Xiao Fu''s arrival is just the beginning. Then, the Liu family, the Xu family, Yixian Pavilion, and other big families came in one after another.


    Not long ago, the whole Yanjing and even the big families of China came here. On the Hongfeng mountain, the big families gather together, and the noble people are like rain.


    At this time, eight lift the big sedan chair, also will Qin Hongshuang from the foot of the mountain to meet up, see the two people in front of the road, the public immediately shocked incomparable.


    "Langri living Buddha?"


    "War wolf king?"


    "Hello, is the one on the left carrying the sedan chair, Lu Xinghe?"


    "It''s really him. I''ll go. I know other people. They are all martial masters."Everyone is shocked. Ye Chen is really a great writer


    Holy Land opens the way, martial sage raises the sedan chair!


    In order to give his father and mother''s wedding, ye Chen also gave some blood, and casually took out some martial arts of Jiuliu sect, which was used to attract these holy regions. At this time, he was able to help others set foot on the fame of Xuanxian, which had been spread for a long time. Those powerful people were eager to sell him a face, so that when they asked for help in the future, they could speak up.


    Just open a road and carry a sedan chair? Compared with Xuanxian, what is it?!


    Many young girls, dazzled and bewildered, murmured, "if anyone can make me such a sight, it''s really worth dying."


    And they immediately realized that this wedding was just a make-up wedding for ye Chen''s parents. If it was his turn to get married, wouldn''t it be more luxurious?


    In a flash, ye Chen became the national God. Almost all the noble ladies wanted to hook up with the diamond king of the fifth


    And all the people of the Qin family were purple when they heard the sound of fame on the hillside.


    "Xiao family, Liu family, Xu family These families are too cheeky, right? They promised before that everyone would boycott Ye Chen. How could they turn back now? "


    Some Qin family members, indignantly scolded.


    Only when Qin de can resist it secretly! Today''s Ye Chen, standing shoulder to shoulder with Xuanxian, just a few families want to resist him, how can it be?


    If he wants to, he can smash these Yanjing clans with one slap. Even Xiao Yijue is defeated. Who dares to fight against him?


    Even the divine realm is willing to open the way for him, and the martial saint is even more willing to surrender his status and become a servant in the sedan chair. Who can compare with this kind of prestige?

 Chapter 358

    Looking at the incomparable scenery of Qin Hongshuang, Qin Xuerong''s eyes were full of jealousy, and she gnashed her teeth and said:


    "I don''t believe it. In this world, all people let that little bastard and dare not deal with him! These domestic counsels are afraid of him, which does not mean that foreign powers are also afraid of him! This little son of a bitch has made enemies all over the country. After leaving China without the protection of Long Teng, he must be unable to move any step! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was singing fame from the top of the mountain:


    "Mr. Chris frank, chairman of the German iron and blood foundation, arrived."


    "Mr. Yoshino aokawa, chairman of the Qingchuan enterprise of the island, is here."


    "The sun never sets, and Mrs. Archer is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the world''s top plutocrats came in droves. In their hands, all of them are in control of nearly 100 billion US dollars of assets, and each of them is the top 50 in the world. These are really rich people, to some small countries, even the capital of those countries have to kneel and lick.


    But when they arrived at Hongfeng mountain, they were as respectful as subordinates and younger generation.


    In particular, aokawa Yoshio, his father was killed by Ye Chen, and his two sisters, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Qingchuan Yingying, are still serving as maidens for others. But now, Qingchuan Zeye does not dare to hate Ye Chen, but comes up in fear to beg for mercy.


    Behind these top consortia, there are some old monsters. They dare not offend Ye Chen, and their descendants dare not make mistakes.


    Seeing this scene, many Chinese martial artists shook their heads and deeply realized Ye Chen''s power now.


    "This is the first person in the world. Ye Xianshi is like killing a tyrant. Nobody in the world dares to provoke him. Even if you do, you have to come and make amends immediately. Otherwise, if you are not careful, the whole family will be wiped off the earth by his old man


    Lu Xinghe, who has just put down his sedan chair, looks at the sea of people around him and sighs with emotion from his heart.


    After seeing one of the top tycoons from the East and the west, he came in a stream, including the old aristocratic families of the European Union and some members of the royal family.


    All the people in the Qin family were as black as carbon, and they were dejected. Qin Shilong was even more angry and trembled all over, almost carrying his breath.


    "If we sincerely apologize to my sister and ye Chen from the very beginning, and make up for the past with affection and sincerity, then we, the Qin family, are standing there and receiving congratulations from various forces. Our Qin family will not only become the first in Yanjing, but also the first in China and even the largest family in East Asia! "


    Every word Qin Shuang said was like a heavy hammer, beating in the hearts of people.


    Qin Xuerong, Qin Zhiqiang and other people''s faces are more and more ugly, and their hearts are filled with remorse. Qin Shilong, the old man, even his palm trembled slightly, unable to hold on to his crutches.


    Many Qin family members are complicated and difficult to understand. The little girl Qin Shuyao looks at Hongfeng mountain from a distance. Her heart is full of envy. She never imagined that her cousin, who was used as a soil bag when she first met, turned into a nine heaven dragon. Even the Qin family would look up to him.


    If the Qin family is frightened, then those who come to watch the ceremony are shocked.


    "For a wedding banquet, let the chairman of a large consortium from dozens of countries come to congratulate him. No one in China can go beyond this kind of courtesy."


    A second tier family in Yanjing sighed.


    Next to him was a man with martial arts who sneered: "ha ha, after all, it''s vulgar. In the eyes of money and power, what really amazes people is that the divine realm opens the way and the martial Saint lifts the sedan chair. Such scenes, even in the 5000 year history books of China, have never been recorded."


    In a word, both the aristocratic families and the martial arts warlocks all felt that they had experienced a wedding which could be recorded in the history books, and they were very excited.


    There was a noble childe who shook his head and sighed: "Ye Chen and we are already the difference between heaven and earth. We are just mortals, and he is the king of nine gods, immortal in the world. We will struggle for a hundred years, a thousand years, and become the richest man in the world. I''m afraid we can''t match him. "


    More makeup bright young lady, dressed in fashion, eyes are suffused with envy and gorgeous light. Not only she, countless girls, jealousy in the eyes of fire, almost can spray out, dead looking at Qin Hongshuang.


    Around a group of young ladies, have eyes rolling around. Some think they are excellent in body, appearance and family background. Already began to think about looking for an opportunity to chat up Ye Chen.


    "This is the son-in-law of tianzi-1. It is ten times and a hundred times stronger than any rich childe, aristocratic family, business tycoon and even national husband. If you marry him, you can not only become the first lady, but also be young and immortal. What other man can surpass him? "


    As long as the girls present, basically moved their minds.


    At this time, Bai Shu and her family, who had received Ye Nian''s invitation, were completely shocked. Bai Xiaoxuan looked up and looked at Ye Chen, who was enjoying the glory. She couldn''t help but regret to the extreme.


    Originally, the one who stood by Ye Chen and enjoyed the respect and compliments of the big families with him should be her!


    Looking at Liu Bingyao who is surrounded by Ye Chen, Bai Xiaoxuan suddenly covers her face with her hand and sobs in a low voice. Bai Shuhe and Bi Jinghong on the other side are sighing and sighing. How can such a matchless son-in-law be pushed out by herself.At this time, ye Chen doesn''t know that Bai Xiaoxuan is coming. He is standing at the top of the building to meet the guests. Up to now, there are few guests who can make him nod to greet each other. Many envoys who came to watch the ceremony also knew how noble Ye Chen was. They were respectful and did not dare to be rude.


    Only the representatives of the top consortia, or those with a strong spiritual realm, can say a few more words.


    The banquet on Hongfeng mountain has been open until late at night, and the lights are bright, shining through the whole Hongfeng mountain. Countless people wait until the night, even if they can''t see it, they don''t want to leave. At last, under the witness of Long Teng, ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang complete the wedding ceremony and prepare to be sent to the bridal chamber.


    At this time, ye Chen made a move with both hands. In the calm night sky, a meteor suddenly crossed, followed by the second and the third


    "My God..."


    Many people are surprised, this leaf dust is actually for their parents'' wedding, and presented a meteor shower! This is more shocking than any fireworks event!


    Liu Bingyao''s eyes are full of envy, secretly holding Ye Chen''s hand, heart full of expectations.


    Countless Yanjing citizens, looking up, only saw the sky full of silver, can not help but clap hands and smile, inviting friends to watch.


    And know the inside, then set off in the heart of the storm, raised their hands to call the sky of meteor shower. This is what kind of great magic power, big pen! Even if compared with the previous remodeling of the body, it is no less than let go.


    At the beginning of the cool night through clothes Luo, see meteor degrees Jiang River!

 Chapter 359

    After the amazing wedding ceremony, ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang are as close as each other. They have not seen each other for more than 20 years. Now they want to get bored with each other every day. The intimacy is even more exaggerated than many young people.


    At this time, ye Chen left Yanjing


    Of course, he didn''t leave just because he didn''t use a light bulb. Instead, news came from northern Jiangsu that his eldest disciple, Cao Xinxuan, had left the pass.


    After she left, the little girl has been closed to practice hard. She has not even been able to attend the wedding of Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang. Moreover, ye Chen has promised her that when she becomes famous in the world, it is when they meet.


    After getting off the plane in Northern Jiangsu Province, ye Chen felt a sharp fluctuation of her soul. She immediately raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this little girl, you have done a good job."


    With these words, when he stepped on his feet, the whole person turned into a streamer, and suddenly came to the Caojiazhuang garden without anyone being able to find it.


    Then I heard a silver bell like voice coming from the manor: "master --!"


    A white light rushed out of the Cao family manor. Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, rushed out like the wind and plunged into Ye Chen''s arms.


    After a long time no see, the little girl has become more and more watery. She has been nourished by jade dew. Her black hair has turned into water blue, and her face is exquisite and incomparable. She looks like a shark and a dragon girl.


    However, her stickiness became more and more powerful. She was directly hanging on Ye Chen''s body. No matter what the blue color son said, she was not willing to come down.


    When Yang Lin knew that ye Xianshi had arrived, she hurriedly arranged a banquet to meet him. Ji Hualing, Ji Junlan and Ding Liangcai, who had received the news, all attended successively.


    Ye Chen holds Cao Xinxuan in his arms and talks with his own friends. The younger members of the Cao family can only stand aside obediently and watch ye Chen surrounded by the stars and the moon of his elders, and his eyes are in a trance.


    When the banquet is over, LAN cai''er comes up and says in a low voice, "master ye, there will be a party later. All the people coming are the second generation of the big family in Hedong and Hexi. I wonder if you''d like to have a look


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen raised her eyes slightly and looked at the respectful girl. She did not see her for a period of time. Her cultivation was more profound, as if she was approaching the martial saint.


    Since the Qiu Lingyun incident, he and LAN caier have hardly spoken. In the past, although this arrogant guy and he did not deal with, but at least two people often tit for tat. However, with Ye Chen''s higher and higher status, the gap between LAN cai''er and him is getting bigger and bigger. He has instinctively felt pressure and alienated a lot.


    "Party?"


    Ye Chen has some lack of interest. He used to bully people at such a gathering.


    Today, he is the contacts of Xiao Yijue and Qin Shuangna. The focus is still on the younger generation, although in terms of age, he is indeed a member of this generation.


    "This gathering is basically the core children of the big families in Hedong and Hexi. Our East China United Chamber of Commerce has done business there recently. Naturally, it will be excluded by the old forces. All you have to do is show up. Many family transactions and negotiations will be smoother. "


    Blue color son see he seems to have the intention of refusing, hastily open a way.


    At this time, Cao Xinxuan also ran over, hugged Ye Chen''s thigh and yelled, "master, I''m going to go too."


    No alternative, ye Chen can only smile and nod. It''s just to let him show his face. It''s like drinking for fun. Anyway, he doesn''t need to communicate and negotiate in person.


    ¡­¡­


    The party was arranged in the green leaf club on the outskirts of the city.


    It is said that it is a gathering of young people. In fact, all the people who come here are the core figures of the third generation of big families in Hedong and Hexi, and some have even begun to take over the family business. The weight of each of them will not be much lighter than Ji Hualing and Shen Hanlin. These people get together to discuss the planning of family businesses for the next year.


    It involves the collision and trade between each family. Although Ye Chen does not understand, he also knows that no family can be the only one. Therefore, he has to compromise in the end. The key is the size of the interests obtained.


    While driving, LAN caier introduces Ye Chen: "in Hedong and Hexi, the traditional families are Feng family, Chen family, Chu family and Wei family Among these families, the Feng family in Hedong and the Wei family in Hexi are the strongest, especially the Wei family in Hexi. It is said that the Wei family is closely related to a big family in Yanjing. However, if you are here today, even if the head of the Yanjing family comes in person, you don''t dare to make a mistake. "


    Blue color son says so, looking at the beautiful eyes of leaf dust with different splendor.


    Although LAN caier didn''t attend the world war on the top of Huashan, he also heard rumors of various versions in the future. When he was still working towards the holy land, ye Xianshi could kill Xuanxian in seconds. The gap between them was even bigger than that of Tianyuan.


    "Why didn''t I see that he had such a talent?" LAN cai''er sighs in her heart."So, as long as these two families are cleaned up, no one else is afraid of it?" Ye Chen holds Cao Xinxuan in his arms, holding her small face, and casually asks LAN cai''er.


    LAN cai''er chuckled: "of course, these families have different ideas. Compared with our monolithic East China United Chamber of Commerce, they have long fallen into the underdog position. That is to say, the two early bird families can barely support for a while. However, when you come today, they will become grasshoppers after autumn, which is not enough to be afraid of."


    Ye Chen nods, what Feng family and Wei family are based on power or wealth. When power is exhausted and wealth fades, it will naturally decline. This is different from the Xiaojia and Tangmen. Those families, as long as there are great masters from generation to generation, will always stand firm.


    Especially the Xiao family, with Xiao Yijue, the mysterious immortal, can be passed down for thousands of years and stand tall in the world!


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes are extremely deep, thinking quietly.


    He has been thinking about forming forces recently. After all, as his cultivation has become stronger and stronger, he has provoked more and more enemies. He couldn''t protect his family completely. Those body protecting jade talismans, however powerful, can withstand the sudden attack of the powerful in the divine realm?


    Today, although he and Long Teng are good friends, they are also very busy. It is impossible to send someone to protect his parents and friends all the time. He still has to rely on himself.


    "It seems that it''s time to set up my own sect, not only for myself, but also for those I care about, so that when the day of spiritual recovery comes, there will be no self-protection ability."


    Ye Chen thought like this, his mouth slightly raised, rubbed Cao Xinxuan''s flesh face and said, "what name do you think of our school?"

 Chapter 360

    At the same time, the green leaf club has gathered celebrities, such as rain.


    At present, the East China United Chamber of commerce is very powerful, and the big families in the East and west of the river are naturally afraid. After receiving the invitation, we all gathered here to discuss the industrial distribution of the next year. After all, the benefits are limited. If you have more points, I will naturally take less.


    In the past, Feng, Chen, Chu and Wei basically gave most of their shares to each other. Other small and medium-sized families could only pick up some soup and water by the side.


    However, this year is different. The East China United Chamber of Commerce has also stepped into the field of Hedong and Hexi. As a new rising crocodile, it naturally has to bite the fat meat. The struggle for interests has been the bloodiest since ancient times. The so-called cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents.


    The four big families regard it as a thorn in the flesh, while other small and medium-sized families are ready to be the wall grass at any time. To see which side has the upper hand, they will turn to the other side for a drink.


    "You say, who will come from East China this time?"


    In the party hall, everyone divided into small groups by twos and threes. All the young heroes, celebrities, rich and young people were dressed in smart clothes, holding wine glasses and talking to each other in a low voice.


    Among them, a young man with a jade face said with a low smile: "as the dry daughter of Queen Yang Lin and the most trusted person, LAN cai''er will surely come, and Ji Hualing of Ji family may also come. Shen Hanlin of Shen family will probably not come when he hears that he is busy with things in Yanjing."


    Hearing what they said, everyone nodded. He was Chu Yuxuan, the eldest and youngest of the Chu family. He was a famous noble childe in Hedong. He was not only outstanding in ability, but also skillful in communicating with others. It is said that everyone who talked with him would have a good mood like a spring breeze.


    "But if that man comes, I''m afraid it will be difficult..." Chu Yuxuan frowned slightly when he thought of something.


    Others saw, are surprised, did not expect this world, there are still things to let Chu big little feel thorny.


    A young girl in a gorgeous evening dress and delicate makeup asked with concern, "brother Chu, who are you talking about?"


    This is Chen Qian, the eldest daughter of the Chen family. Only by her status can she be so close to Chu Yuxuan.


    Chu Yuxuan said in a deep voice: "it is said that Cao Xinxuan, Yang Lin''s daughter, went out of the pass a few days ago. She is the pioneer of the mountain, and she is deeply loved. If she is the one who comes, I''m afraid that our mob will collapse."


    When they heard this, everyone shook their heads. Although they had no way to know too much about their status, it was just that Cheng Boxuan, the leader of the Cheng family, was killed. The fact that the Cheng family bowed to the head was enough to awe everyone.


    After all, the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province was in full swing at that time. The master Ye Xianshi could kill Cheng Boxuan, as well as the head of each of their families.


    "If there is no accident this year, I''m afraid the distribution will be led by the East China United Chamber of Commerce. Even if the four of us cooperate sincerely, I''m afraid we can''t defeat master Ye. "


    Chu Yuxuan held his glass and calmly said, "after all, no matter how good the interests are, there is no life important, unless..."


    When they heard the speech, they were all shocked by their spirit and looked at the young and old with their eyes shining.


    Chen Qian also can''t help but ask: "unless what?"


    A light flashed in Chu Yuxuan''s eyes and said, "unless the Wei family can invite the Yanjing family behind them, even if the master Ye Xianshi is no more powerful, he will not dare to fight against the powerful Yanjing clan!"


    "Not bad."


    Everyone nodded. If Yanjing''s powerful family came, what would it be like to be a teacher of Ye Xian?


    Just when this group of people just gave birth to a little hope, there was a sensation at the door


    The people from East China United Chamber of commerce are here!


    As the focus of the whole gathering and even the upper class society in Hedong and Hexi provinces, every move of the East China United Chamber of Commerce undoubtedly affects everyone''s attention. When he heard the noise coming from the door, Chu Yuxuan and others looked at it in a hurry.


    At the entrance of the hall, there are several beautiful men and women. But to everyone''s surprise, it was not the blue color son of the Cao family, nor Ji Hualing of the Ji family, but a strange ordinary young man.


    The young man is wearing a casual dress. His looks are plain and plain, and his eyes are like the ocean. Holding a lovely blue haired girl in one hand, Shi shihran walked in like this under the cluster of two girls. As if to become the focus of the whole party is not surprised at all, but also tilted his head to tease the little girl in hand.


    "Who is this man? It looks like it''s amazing


    Many people were surprised that almost all the people present had heard of Ye Chen''s name, but only a few knew Ye Chen. The public banquets Ye Chen has attended are few and few, and they all stay for a while and then leave. Therefore, few people have seen his true appearance.


    Only a few people, such as Chu Yuxuan, who had seen the news of the East China United Chamber of Commerce on TV, suddenly turned pale.


    "Why did he come?"


    Ye Xianshi''s status today is enough to be equal to the head of each big family, the head of the family, and the senior elders. Where else do you need to come to the younger generation''s party?The arrival of Ye Chen is just like the strongest King beating bronze. It is totally out of line with common sense and self-identity.


    When they were confused, Feng Shanhe, the young master of the Feng family, quickly stepped forward two steps and bowed slightly and said, "how can master Ye Xianshi come to the gathering of our younger generation when he is free?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole scene was full of sensation and people were in a state of uproar!


    "What? Is he the master Ye Xian? "


    "My God, don''t you say that ye Xianshi is in Jiang province? How did the Cao family bring the Buddha here? "


    "Yes, who can stand in front of the eldest ladies of Cao and Ji except ye Xianshi? It''s only when he''s so young. "


    "So, isn''t that blue haired girl Cao Xinxuan, the eldest lady of the Cao family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people stand on tiptoe, as fans see idols, have their eyes on the ordinary youth. I want to see what''s strange about him. He can step down so many powerful families.


    Before, everyone thought that Cao''s family could only have Cao Xinxuan at the most. Ye Xianshi was on the same level with the heads of other big families. How could he come to such a small gathering.


    But ye dust really came, and suddenly many people fell into the abyss. Especially Chu Yuxuan and Chen Qian, their faces were even more ugly. As soon as ye came to the chamber of Commerce, who would dare to compete with them?


    After a long time, Chu Yuxuan gave a bitter smile, drank all the wine in the cup, shook his head and said, "now it seems that the alliance between the East and the west of the river is coming to an end before it starts."

 Chapter 361

    Before ye Chen was born, many people in East China United Chamber of Commerce didn''t like him, but at this time he was awed by the people around him, and they were proud of him.


    Before, the big families in Hedong and Hexi looked at them as if they were rich people. Many people stabbed them in the face from time to time and said a few words sourly. But now that ye Xianshi is here, who dares to insult the East China United Chamber of Commerce?


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Chen takes a piece of cake from the waiter next to her and puts it into Cao Xinxuan''s mouth. She fills the little girl''s mouth full. She looks at Feng Shanhe casually and asks.


    Feng Shanhe bowed in a hurry and said: "villains are lucky to have seen your photos on the news in Northern Jiangsu Province, so that they can recognize them at a glance."


    "I see."


    While chatting with Feng Shanhe, ye Chen took all the food on the table. After filling up Cao Xinxuan, he turned to look at the young man in suit and leather shoes.


    After that, under the welcome of Fengshan River, ye Chen stepped into the entrance.


    As soon as he came in, the whole scene seemed to be pushed down by a Mount Tai. Many celebrities, young and old, and others around were somewhat restrained. This is the pressure of different status.


    Before that, we were all peers, eating and drinking with each other, talking and laughing, without any restraint. But ye Chen came, as if to an elder like, and is the status of incomparably noble elders. With elders present, we can''t be so presumptuous.


    Ye Chen obviously found this, but he didn''t care. Those who practice immortals have always been their own people. It is estimated that Feng Shanhe is the only one who can talk with Ye Chen. Other people are not qualified at all.


    Even if no one talks, ye Chen is playing with Cao Xinxuan, which doesn''t matter.


    On the other side, the small circle of Chu Yuxuan is still whispering.


    "My God, master Ye has come. Now we are all finished."


    Chen Qian, who had just been shining brightly, shook her head and sighed.


    People around also nodded, who never thought that the East China United Chamber of Commerce sent Ye Chen to the Party of a small generation.


    With this great talent here, what do you want them to talk about? Do you dare to argue? Don''t you fear that ye Chen will slap you to death like Cheng Boxuan? It is said that ye Xianshi is not a person with a good temper. His fame is cast by the bones and blood of countless great men!


    "Now we can only count on the Wei family. If they can invite people from Yanjing family, we still have to talk about it today. We people in the East and the west of the river are afraid of him, but the Yanjing family is not afraid of him. "


    Chu Yuxuan frowned and his face was full of calculation.


    "That''s what it says, but the Yanjing family is also divided into three or six grades. If it is the lineage or successor of a large family, it is not afraid. However, if it is a minor or collateral who is not valued. How can you carry master ye? Don''t forget, they have killed Qiu Lingyun, the elder of the overseas Green Gang. "


    Some people hold different views and refute it.


    All around agreed, just like the East China United Chamber of Commerce, whether the person sent by the East China United Chamber of commerce is blue caier or Cao Xinxuan, the weight is totally different. After all, LAN cai''er is still an adopted daughter with limited career and high status. Cao Xinxuan is not only a legitimate daughter, but also a real heir!


    Among the big families in Yanjing, there are so many descendants. It is obvious that there are two concepts: one is a direct successor and the other is a collateral. This represents the difference in support.


    "Unless it is the legitimate son of Xiao Yao and Xu duo, no matter how many people will come." A smart man pushed his glasses and said calmly.


    "Xiao Yao? Xu Duo? "


    As soon as these names were published, the eyes of many famous women, including Chen Qian, brightened.


    This is one of the most dazzling young people in Yanjing. They are far away in Hedong and Hexi. We have heard these top names.


    "It''s impossible for those top-ranking young people to come. If they do, what kind of teacher Ye Xianshi is?" Chu Yuxuan shook his head again and again, "the four giants in Yanjing are not willing to pay attention to our trifles. Moreover, according to the news I heard, the backing behind the Wei family seems to be The Kong family. "


    "The Kong family, will it be the second youngest of the Kong family?" Chen Qian suddenly covered her small mouth and exclaimed in a low voice.


    The Kong family is also a large family in Yanjing. Although it is not comparable to the "four big families", its influence is also well-known in China. Kong Yuanwei, the second young master of the Kong family, is a well-known demon king in Yanjing.


    Chu Yuxuan nodded his head and said, "maybe it''s him."


    "If Kong Yuanwei comes, he will be in great trouble. No matter he or Ye Xianshi, that is not the one to be provoked. If you are encouraged by the Wei family, you may be able to fight. "


    After hearing this, some of them were worried, while others were excited.


    The East China United Chamber of Commerce has recently risen. Its edge is too strong and has occupied the interests of many families. Many people are extremely dissatisfied with them, just dare not say it. If there are young and big Yanjing to challenge, people will only be happy to watch the play, and even go up to help Boxing at the critical moment.The rise of any new force is bound to be ostracized by the old one. Since you have reached the East and west of the river, you should be prepared to be hit head and blood.


    As a martial artist, LAN cai''er naturally listens to you. People think they are whispering, but the content has been known by her for a long time. A trace of irony flashed on her face.


    "Even Xiao Yijue was defeated by Ye Xianshi. What is he afraid of


    Ye Chen naturally listened to these contents, but of course he didn''t care.


    I came here mainly to accompany Cao Xinxuan. As for the disputes over the interests of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, which is in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Money is really just a number to him. How can it be compared with the magic weapon of magic arts, DaoTi Xiandan?


    Even if it''s the spirit stone commonly used by immortal practitioners, it''s not very cared about in the cultivation world. Strength is the foundation of everything.


    When ye Chen accompanied Cao Xinxuan to attack an Australian lobster, an arrogant voice came:


    "what kind of chamber of commerce can you be the chairman of a chamber of Commerce? It''s too cheap. "


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, looked up and saw that Feng Shanhe was embarrassed and was pulling a young man with a fierce breath. The man was wearing a limited edition brand-name suit, with a cigar in his mouth, large sunglasses, and a scornful smile on his face.


    See each other this pair of underworld big brother''s appearance, leaf dust can''t help but smile, open a way: "who are you?"


    The intrepid man raised his eyebrows, pointed to himself with his thumb, and said triumphantly, "Yan Jing Kong family, Kong Yuanwei!"

 Chapter 362

    As soon as the brave young man said this, the whole audience was in a dead silence. The young and the young of Yanjing came as expected!


    "What? Is he the son of the Confucius family in Yanjing? No wonder they dare to challenge master Ye. "


    The Confucius family in Yanjing is one of the top 20 aristocratic families in Yanjing, which is one of the best in China. Compared with the Confucius family, our families in the East and west of the river are not worth mentioning at all. "


    "I''ve heard that Kong Yuanwei is a real devil. He can''t even control his parents. It''s said that they once had a conflict with Qin Shuang, but it''s not good now. Even the Qin family can''t do anything about it. What''s a mere teacher Ye Xianshi? "


    Chu Yuxuan clapped his thigh and exclaimed happily, "here comes Kong Yuanwei. Now there is a good play to watch."


    Several young men and women beside him looked at him one after another, and the jeweled young woman said in surprise, "that guy is Kong Yuanwei. He is really like a devil in the world. He comes up to challenge Ye Xianshi. It''s worthy of the Yanjing family to come out, full of confidence. "


    When she said this, she couldn''t help winking at her eyes. If she could hook up with such a big boy, it would be the most boastful thing in the future.


    Chen Qian also asked excitedly, "do you think it is Kong Yuanwei or Ye Xianshi who wins?"


    Before they can figure out the truth, ye Chen has slowly put down the lobster claw in his hand, and his eyes are slightly cold.


    Since defeating Xiao Yijue, few people have dared to challenge him. Even the Qin family, which has the greatest hatred, has chosen to swallow his anger. Kong Yuanwei should have never returned to Yanjing some time ago, so he still doesn''t know himself.


    But ye Chen doesn''t care about it. Whoever dares to provoke him has to pay a price. "Do you know who I am?" he said


    "This is the second master of Confucius. He is a new comer to East China. I don''t know your name very well. Please forgive me. "


    Before Kong Yuanwei said anything, Feng Shanhe quickly came out to fight the battle. However, his words were more like Gonghuo than persuasion. As expected, Kong Er Shao heard this and said in a rage:


    "bah, what nonsense Ye Xianshi? I need him to forgive me for my actions?"


    "Yan Jing Kong family?" Leaf dust eyes a squint, then shake his head disdain way, "listen to have never heard of."


    Nowadays, all the people who come in contact with him are the most top-notch families. Although the Kong family can enjoy themselves in other places, they are not even qualified to go to Hongfeng mountain in that big marriage, and they can only go to dinner at the foot of the mountain.


    Kong Yuanwei sneered: "you are ignorant. Don''t come here to disgrace yourself. My Kong family is the top family in Yanjing. You can be killed with a slap!"


    Speaking of this, Kong Yuanwei looked askance at Ye Chen, and said with disdain: "do you deserve to bark with me? Wise people immediately kneel down to apologize, and ensure that your bullshit chamber of Commerce will no longer touch the East and west of the river, otherwise My Kong family will crush you to death


    The audience was shocked by this remark. They were both surprised that he dared to challenge Ye Chen in the face, but also admired Kong Yuanwei''s domineering manner. Many ladies in the family all admired Kong Er Shao''s performance. Their cheeks were flushed with shame, and they were eager to rush to brother Kong.


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    And those who joined the East China United Chamber of Commerce and other small families, originally still sit on the Diaoyutai. After hearing about Kong Yuanwei''s identity, I can''t sit still.


    Someone worried: "do you want to contact the Shen family? It is said that the Shen family''s backers are the Xu family in Yanjing. Only they can fight against the Kong family? "


    Blue color son heard here, cold hum a, simply did not answer the words, but hands in front of the chest, showing a good look.


    While they were talking here, ye Chen sighed suddenly.


    "Why, you know you''re afraid?"


    Kong Yuanwei hummed triumphantly that his greatest hobby in life was stepping on people, and he was too lazy to step on ordinary people. To step on is to step on the big people.


    Step on all their pride and glory under their feet. This is Kong Yuanwei''s only hobby. In any case, no matter what he did, others would have to pinch their noses to endure the face of Kong family behind him. He also had a very capable elder brother and father to help him wipe his ass, which led to Kong Yuanwei becoming more and more arrogant.


    "What I sigh is that you have no idea who I am, so you come to me and make a lot of remarks. It''s really self defeating." Leaf dust shook his head. "Even if your father is here, he must be respectful to me, not to mention you."


    The World War I between Ye Chen and Xiao Yijue has just passed, less than a week ago, and it is at a time of uproar.


    These families in Hedong and Hexi are not aware of the news, which is justifiable. However, as a large family in Yanjing, the Kong family has no reason not to be clear about his Ye Chencai.


    As a result, Kong Yuanwei was still so arrogant in front of him. The only reason was that he was not qualified to contact the family''s core secrets. He was abandoned by the Kong family from the very beginning.


    The Kong family can provide him with food and drink, let him play, and engage in family tiger skin. But there is no access to the real news and secrets of the family.In fact, Kong Yuanwei, the so-called eldest and youngest of the Kong family, is actually the same as Shen Hanlin before the prodigal son turns back. All of them belong to the dandy abandoned by the family. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing, and knows nothing about family affairs.


    "You said I was going to die?" As soon as Kong Yuanwei''s face changed, he would turn over.


    But at this time, ye Chen did not have the patience to talk to him again. He slapped him directly, as if he were swatting a fly: "kneel down!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible force suddenly fell. Kong Yuanwei felt himself pressed down by a big hand. With a thump, he fell to his knees.


    "Ye, dare you!" Kong Yuanwei''s canthus began to crack.


    The leaf dust does not care at all, the hand continues to press down. Kong Yuanwei felt as if he was pressed down by an invisible giant palm. His head slowly lowered and stuck to the ground. Finally, he fell into a posture of prostration.


    In the process, no matter how Kong Yuanwei struggled and how he swore. The dust of the leaves never stops. Finally, after he knelt down completely, ye dust took back his hand and said faintly:


    "since you don''t have a tutor like this, you can kneel down here and let your adult take it back."


    All the people around were shocked.


    The two sides of the war, one is the famous Hun Shi of the Kong family in Yanjing, and the other is Ye Xianshi, a famous master in East China. No matter who wins or loses, we can''t afford it.


    But everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen didn''t care about Kong Yuanwei''s background. He slapped him on the ground!


    This is not only humiliating Kong Yuanwei, but also humiliating the Kong family. We should know that most of the dandies like Kong Yuanwei are more face saving because they have no lining. Ye Chen forced him to kneel, which was more painful than killing Kong Yuanwei.


    What''s more, even if the Kong Family hates Kong Yuanwei again, they can''t just sit around and ignore it. Otherwise, they will lose their face to East China!

 Chapter 363

    Seeing this, the man standing next to Kong Yuanwei, who always smiles and doesn''t speak, flashes a light of joy in his eyes, and quickly goes up to him and says, "master Ye Xianshi, I think this is a misunderstanding. Kong Er Shao, whatever he says, belongs to Master Kong..."


    This man is in his twenties. Just after he came out, someone called him breaking his identity. Wei Yalong, the eldest and youngest of the Wei family, was the one who brought Kong Yuanwei.


    Wei Yalong looked on coldly and gloated. Now seeing that Kong Yuanwei had a problem and that the matter was making a big fuss, he was even more overjoyed. On the surface, he came to persuade him to fight, but actually he wanted to further stir up the contradiction between Ye Chen and the Kong family.


    As a result, before Wei Yalong finished, ye Chen gave a cold hum and waved his hand: "since you are so loyal, please kneel with him."


    A huge force suddenly pressed Wei Yalong, who knelt down beside Kong Yuanwei and helped Kong Er Shao lose face.


    The audience is dead!


    All of them were silent, and no one thought it would be like this. Ye Chen''s hand is ruthless, does not care about everything. This is even more domineering and decisive than in the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province!


    "This is master Ye Xianshi''s arrogance. If you don''t agree, do it. "


    I don''t know how many people are shocked. Many girls are looking at Ye Chen with their eyes shining. Since ancient times, women have worshipped the strong, and ye Chen undoubtedly shows extraordinary strength.


    At this time, only Kong Yuanwei, who was kneeling there, roared wildly: "Ye, don''t think you have some skills, but you don''t know the sky and the earth. Wu Sheng is a fart in Kong family? I don''t even have the qualification to go to the gate of Kong family. If you dare to make me kneel, wait for my Kongs to tear you to pieces. "


    Leaf dust looks motionless, just light return a sentence: "I wait."


    Then he walked leisurely to the dining table with his hands behind his back and dragged Cao Xinxuan to continue to pick food.


    Finally, Feng Shanhe and others stood in the same place with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, in a hotel in Northern Jiangsu Province, a well-dressed old man is sitting with a refined young man, enjoying tea and playing chess. The old man, however, is Shen Tianming!


    While playing chess, Shen Tianming said with a smile: "Jiaming, I have received the sincerity of your Kong family. However, ye Xianshi is the king of nine heavenly gods. I am not a mere Shen family. I can talk with you."


    Kong Jiaming said with a respectful smile: "master Shen is joking. Who doesn''t know that your Shen family is the first family to follow Ye Xianshi. Your son Shen Hanlin is one of his highly valued subordinates. It''s certainly not difficult to convey our respect to the Confucius family."


    Shen Tianming said with a smile: "this is not easy to do. Before that, Mr. Xu of the Xu family in Yanjing also called me. If you have good words, you must apologize to me for him to Ye Xianshi."


    Speaking of this, he touched his beard and said with a light smile: "master Ye Xianshi works every day. Old man, I''m old, and I''m afraid I can''t spread so much news. What should I do?"


    "This old fox."


    Kong Jiaming secretly scolds, but on the surface he still smiles humbly. After all, the Shen family is the closest family to Ye Chen. If they want to have a relationship, they have to bow down and ask for help.


    He was about to speak when he received a phone call and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianming slightly doubts way, his sword eyebrow is erect, a stream of majestic gas pours on the face. Ordinary people standing in front of him, had been frightened by the aura.


    "It''s nothing. My little brother got into trouble again in Subei." Kong Jiaming sighed.


    "Oh, the second son of the Kong family. I''ve heard of it." Shen Tianming just nodded and didn''t say more about it.


    He appreciates Kong Jiaming very much, but it doesn''t mean that he also sees Kong Yuanwei. On the contrary, Shen Tianming hated Kong Yuanwei, a man who relied on his family background and ran wild. Unfortunately, this is an internal affair of the Kong family, and he is not good at interfering too deeply.


    Shen Hanlin, his grandson before, was the same, but fortunately he got the lesson from master Ye Xianshi and learned to return from the wrong way. Now the prodigal son has become the pillar of the Shen family.


    In the end, Shen Tianming said: "if you need help, call me old man. I can still help you in the three provinces of East China."


    "Thank you very much, grandfather Shen."


    Kong Jiaming replied politely. With the Kong family''s power and status in China, Kong Jiaming really did not encounter any trouble, and he also believed that he could solve it as long as he could. It''s just that every time he wipes his ass like this, he feels helpless.


    After he left the hotel, he got on a car with Yanjing license plate. Although the car is low-key, the series of six and eight on the ticket is enough to frighten people.


    "A long, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Kong Jiaming got into the car, he frowned and asked his bodyguard and driver.


    "The second young master was invited to a reception by the Wei family. It was a gathering of the younger generations of the big families in Northern Jiangsu and Hedong and Hexi. Somehow, he offended a high-ranking person in the East China United Chamber of Commerce. Now the second young master is forced to kneel there, and the young and old of the Wei family are beaten unconscious. They don''t know whether to live or notKong Jiaming hit his finger on the armrest of the car seat, and a sneer appeared on his face: "the Wei family used Yuanwei as a gun. I guess it was because he had a bad temper, so he was specially led to the party."


    Kong Jiaming was so smart that he understood it almost as soon as he heard the bodyguard''s words.


    Wei family is an old family in Hexi. Wei Yalong is even more intelligent. How could he bring Kong Yuanwei to such a party for no reason, and it was the East China United Chamber of commerce that provoked him?


    This is obviously because the Wei family wanted to boycott the East China United Chamber of Commerce, but they did not dare to offend others openly, so they pushed Kong Yuanwei out to fight the challenge. Who knows that chamber of Commerce high-level is not easy to provoke, even the Kong family''s face is not sold.


    "But anyway, the second younger brother is my Kong family after all. It doesn''t matter if he beats Yuanwei, or even deserves it. But the boy forced him to kneel down. That''s why he didn''t pay attention to the Kong family. "


    Kong Jiaming sneered: "what do the Wei family say? If they don''t give me an account this time, don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship between my grandfather and Mr. Wei''s classmates


    "The owner of the Wei family has already rushed over. I don''t know if I can hold the court."


    A long hands steady press on the steering wheel, motionless, eyes directly in front of the answer.


    "Well, we''ll go too. I''d like to see what kind of dragon can be raised by a mere East China United Chamber of Commerce. Even the face of my Kong family can be refuted. "


    Kong Jiaming snorted and his eyes closed slightly.


    In his mind, the so-called United Chamber of Commerce, the only thing worthy of attention is the Shen family, and the Shen family is the light of Ye Xianshi. What is a chamber of commerce without Ye Xianshi?


    He Kong family any word down, can let this so-called United Chamber of Commerce, completely destroyed!

 Chapter 364

    "Yes, young master, we will be there in about half an hour."


    A long face expressionless answer, but in the heart of dark sigh. Kong Da Shao is really angry this time. Kong Yuanwei is Kong Jiaming''s brother no matter how he is a bastard. The East China United Chamber of Commerce dared to force Kong Yuanwei to kneel and humiliate the Kong family. How could Kong Jiaming not be angry?


    A long slammed on the gas pedal, and the speed of the car reached the limit in an instant. Other people do not know, he can not understand, his own young master''s ability is how powerful?


    There are few young people like Yanjing who can surpass Kong Jiaming. Even many of the elders of the Kong family are inferior to Kong Jiaming in terms of energy.


    "Oh, East China United Chamber of Commerce, you are dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the green leaf club, the atmosphere is still dignified.


    Wei Yalong, the eldest and youngest of the Wei family, was kneeling there, his head was covered with cold sweat, and he did not dare to say a word. His eyes were dribbling around, and a deep resentment flashed through his pupils.


    Kong Yuanwei swears and swears. At last, ye Chen is really annoyed and slaps him in the air. One side of Kong Yuanwei''s face was directly extracted, and at least half of his teeth were removed. The gangster of the Confucius family in Yanjing dare not say a word.


    In the whole venue, only the sound of Ye Chen cutting things to Cao Xinxuan with a knife and fork.


    He and Wei Yalong were forced to kneel down to make such an earth shaking thing. Ye Chen did not seem to worry at all. Only he and the heartless girl Cao Xinxuan were able to laugh in the whole venue. Other people''s faces had been extremely heavy, including the people of the East China United Chamber of Commerce and even Ji Hualing.


    "Tut Tut, Kong Yuanwei hit the iron plate this time. Is master Ye Xianshi a good talker?"


    Some gloated. But more people are frowning: "it''s really reckless of Ye Xianshi to do so. The Kong family is not a Feng family or a Wei family. It is a real Yanjing elite. Even if it is not as good as the most top Qin family, Xiao''s, it is only a little inferior. Even if he beat Kong Yuanwei, it was far better than to let him kneel down and humiliate him. This is not only humiliating Kong Yuanwei, but also humiliating the Kong family. "


    "If you want me to see, the person surnamed Ye is young and ambitious. He thought that with the name of Ye Xianshi, he could carry everything? But I don''t know that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. If it really arouses the anger of the Yanjing elite, no one can keep him! "


    Chu Yuxuan shook his head and shook his head.


    "Brother Chu, what do you say from the Wei family? Just watching Wei Da Shao and Kong Er Shao suffer here Chen Qian couldn''t help but look at the well-informed Chu Yuxuan.


    Chu Yuxuan was about to answer when there was a commotion at the door. His eyes flashed and he said, "the master of the Wei family is coming!"


    Sure enough, a group of people came from the door. When a middle-aged man with a majestic face and walking like wind came with a big stride, his eyes swept over Kong Yuanwei and Wei Yalong, who could not stand on their knees. A trace of heartache flashed through their eyes.


    He turned his head and looked sternly at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Xianshi, you have done too much."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to question me?" Leaf dust eyelid does not lift a bit, light ground responds a way.


    "Good, good." The middle-aged man was very angry and laughed. His eyes flashed with anger and said, "I am Wei Xiuwen, the owner of this generation of Wei family, the chairman of Tianling financial group, and the classmate of Master Kong in Yanjing. I don''t know that with this identity, am I qualified to question you?"


    Wei family is an old family in Hexi. Tianling consortium has more than 10 billion assets. Wei Xiuwen plays an important role in Hexi, just like Yang Lin in Northern Jiangsu Province and Shen Tianming in Jiang Province.


    But leaf dust eye didn''t sweep him once, just snort A: "No."


    Wei Xiuwen''s face turned red in an instant, just like a ripe tomato. His eyes were burning with fire.


    All the young people who watched all around him smashed their tongues. They had only heard that ye Xianshi in East China was extremely difficult to provoke. Once he was provoked, he would not die.


    At first, everyone thought that the rumors were exaggerating. Now a look, even Wei Xiuwen came, ye Chen did not give face. Who else can make master Ye look at each other?


    Wei Xiuwen is worthy of being a famous man. He was very deep in the city and quickly calmed down his anger. He said coldly: "Ye, I know that you are very powerful. You have magical powers and magic. What kind of martial saint are you? Your status is extremely high in the martial arts circle."


    "But you have to know, we Wei family is not easy to mess with. You have offended the big families in Hedong and Hexi successively, and now you want to provoke the Confucius family in Yanjing? Are you going to offend the whole Chinese people? I don''t believe you have the ability to make enemies with the world. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Wei Xiuwen said this, the face of the East China United Chamber of Commerce changed.


    Even if ye Chen is stronger, if it arouses public anger, how can it hold up? Even the Xiao family in Yanjing can''t bear everyone''s opposition.


    Ji Hualing is more careful to scan a circle, indeed found that many faces, there is a faint anger show, the heart suddenly a Lin.


    In the past year, the East China United Chamber of Commerce has been very popular.


    At such a time, it is time to keep a low profile and unite the majority of talents. However, ye Chen stepped down on the Kong family. Being stirred up by Wei Xiuwen, it is easy to arouse the sorrow of the dead rabbit and the fox in other families.This kind of situation, can only be described in one sentence, that is, the wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    "Master Ye has gone too far this time." Ji Hualing shook his head and sighed in a low voice, "if you want to follow my words, I''ll apologize to Kong Er Shao and Wei''s family. We''ll grow up slowly and try to win over Hedong and Hexi sooner or later."


    "Hum, if anyone refuses to accept it, he will be killed with one sword. If ye Xianshi is here, the whole world will be enemies. What''s the fear?" Blue color son coldly answers.


    The senior officials of East China United Chamber of Commerce frowned, but most of them still preferred Ji Hualing. LAN cai''er''s words are bold and heroic, but in fact, it''s just a reckless man. After all, a person''s strength is limited. Even if it was the three British war against Lv Bu, he was also Lu Feng''s first to win the battle!


    Wei Xiuwen said with a sneer on his face: "besides, you may not know that Kong Jiaming, the elder and the younger, is in Northern Jiangsu. How would Kong Jiaming react if he knew that you forced his brother to kneel? "


    As soon as Wei Xiuwen said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Kong Jiaming in Northern Jiangsu? As soon as the news came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    As the leader of the new generation of Confucius family, Kong Jiaming''s name is that many of his family''s children who are far away in Hedong and Hexi have heard of it. This is definitely one of the most outstanding talents of the young generation of the big families in China. Many people of the older generation are full of praise for Kong Jiaming.


    Different from his younger brother Kong Yuanwei, even Qin Sloan, the master of Qin, once praised: "Kong Jiaming, a great man!"

 Chapter 365

    Kong Jiaming was a mature and stable child king in the courtyard of Yanjing. Later, when he grew up, he began to accept the various industries of the family, and he was good at dancing with long sleeves and strong skills.


    Even those big and young families of the same rank as the Kong family, when they see Kong Jiaming, they have to call him brother Jiaming. Many older people even sigh with a sigh that he is not a child of their own family.


    It can be said that Kong Jiaming was a "child of other people''s family" from childhood to adulthood.


    Once Kong Jiaming appears, it means that the Kong family is fully involved in this matter. At that time, it will not only be the dispute between the two dandies, but also the all-round struggle between the Kong family and the Huaxia United Chamber of Commerce!


    There is no doubt that although the East China United Chamber of Commerce has great potential, it is far from being superior to the Kong family of Yanjing family.


    "Hehe, ye Chen is in trouble."


    "Kong Jiaming is not a person to be provoked. It is said that the decline of several first-line families in Yanjing is related to him."


    "If Kong Jiaming comes, the big play will be good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most people''s positions tend to the Wei family and the Kong family. After all, in the past year, the East China United Chamber of Commerce has risen too fast, and I don''t know how many people''s cakes have been moved. It is just like killing parents to cut off people''s wealth. Unconsciously, it has provoked too many people.


    The emergence of any new force is bound to meet the opposition of the old forces.


    At this time, you can either compromise and integrate with them, or you can step out and step on them all, and then step on their heads and climb to the top!


    The East China United Chamber of commerce is now facing such a moment.


    In the face of Wei Xiuwen''s sneer, ye Chen only answered lightly: "with your stinky fish and rotten shrimp, you deserve to be my enemy?"


    Since he came out of the mountain, he has killed Cheng Boxuan, killed Qiu Lingyun, defeated Xiao Yijue, and all the four families in Yanjing dare not fight with themselves. What kind of aristocratic families in East China and West China are? Even if the Master Kong came, he also let Ye dust lift his eyelids a little at most.


    To the present status of Ye Chen, looking around the world, he can only fear some old monsters such as blood demons. The rest of the children did not enter the eye.


    This is the pride of the first person in the Chinese martial arts circle!


    But other people in the clubhouse didn''t know these things. Ye Chen said this, and immediately the venue was boiling. Countless people were angry.


    This, this is a group of ridicule! To be honest, if it wasn''t for this guy, I''m afraid someone would have been unable to help it.


    Wei Xiuwen was even more angry, and said: "good, good, good Ye Xianshi, whose eyes are higher than the top. I''ll have a look. When Kong Da Shao comes, do you dare to speak so loudly?"


    He was just saying that, suddenly the mobile phone rang, Wei Xiuwen picked up the mobile phone, and his face suddenly floated with a proud smile: "Kong Da Shao arrived!"


    Is Kong Jiaming here?


    After knowing this news, Wei family, Chen family, Chu family and so on big and small family son''s face, all face appears joyful. All of them seemed to welcome the great Savior. After Wei Xiuwen''s death, they rushed out and went to the door to meet the legendary figure of the Confucius family in Yanjing.


    In the club, there was nothing left but blue caier, Ji Hualing and other members of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. In fact, some of the small families went to flatter the big boy, but they were already tied to the ship of the chamber of Commerce and could not get away from it. They had to bite their teeth.


    It was Feng Shanhe who remained, but his face was also sad.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, you are a bit rash in doing things."


    Ji Hualing couldn''t help sighing. With her status, it was impossible for her to know what happened in Huashan. Therefore, she involuntarily took a trace of lessons and asked: "Wei Yalong is nothing. You are beating him and scolding him. Do Wei family dare to wage a full-scale war with us? But you trampled on Kong Yuanwei and forced him to kneel, which provoked the Kong family. The Kong family is a family of Yanjing family. Is it easy to be provoked? The East China United Chamber of commerce is far from being able to carry the Kong family. "


    "What''s more, what you said before was that you fell into the trap of Wei Xiuwen, pushing the whole family of Hedong and Hexi to the opposite side. No matter how strong you are, how can you be the enemy of the whole China? "


    Ji Hualing said, with a deep heart, like a big sister in the education of the indomitable brother.


    Other senior leaders of the Chinese Chamber of commerce all nodded.


    Although the East China United Chamber of Commerce was founded under the influence of Ye Chen, and he was able to run smoothly with his name. However, in order to get into such a big opponent, people immediately turned their faces and refused to recognize him. There were even many people who clamored that he should be allowed to go out to take the blame and not to implicate everyone.


    Even Feng Shanhe frowned slightly and said:


    "master Ye Xianshi, Kong Jiaming is really very skillful. Moreover, the Kong family behind him has been on the rise recently. It seems that he wants to replace the Qin family. Do you want to..."


    Feng Shanhe did not say the rest of the words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Kong Jiaming is not a dandy like Kong Yuanwei. He is the real heir of the family. He even has a lot of weight in the family than many of his uncles. Facing this kind of top-ranking Yanjing childe, the pressure is completely different. Even Feng Shanhe doesn''t think much of Ye Chen.Kneeling there, his mouth full of blood, Kong Yuanwei was even more forced to cry: "surnamed ye, my brother is coming, you wait!"


    In the face of everyone''s expectant eyes, ye Chen still went his own way, wiping Cao Xinxuan''s mouth and saying casually: "it''s just a junior of Yanjing family. It''s not worth mentioning. If his grandfather comes, he can still talk to me. With him, in another fifty years! "


    When ye Chen said this, everyone couldn''t speak. Many people shake their heads and sneer, and a trace of disdain flashed through their eyes. He felt that this master ye had a good journey and had never suffered. Now he is going to fall.


    Ji Hualing is anxious and wants to comfort ye Chen. After all, her cousin Ji Junlan and Ding Liangcai are in love, and their Ji family has long been tied to each other.


    However, just as she was about to speak, a cold wind suddenly swept by. Blue color son, holding a knife, leaned against Ji Hualing''s neck and said coldly, "master Ye Xianshi does things. You servants don''t need to point out. I''ll take care of my mouth!"


    As soon as this was said, the other people lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. However, from their eyes, we can see that this group of people are not satisfied with oral administration. If ye Chen is pressed down by the Kong Da Shao for a while, they will immediately switch back!


    Feng Shanhe also frowned, feeling that ye Chen was too big to be ashamed. What kind of status is Master Kong? In his capacity, what kind of martial arts saint and Dharma saint is not in the eye at all. Even if you have the ability of throwing the sky, you still have to abide by the rules of the game formulated by the big families?


    His lips moved, but he didn''t open his mouth, but a little disappointment flashed in his heart:


    "after all, he was a martial arts man, and he couldn''t make a big thing. I thought it was a good thing to climb this high branch, so I advocated to cooperate with the East China United Chamber of Commerce. Now it seems that I was wrong..."


    "There will soon be no East China United Chamber of Commerce in the world."

 Chapter 366

    At this time, a noise came from the door, and Kong Jiaming finally came.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of leather shoes hitting the ground is like the death knell, which makes the people of East China United Chamber of Commerce tremble constantly. Some people even look vacillating and seem to be ready to jump backwards.


    Soon, a refined young man in the crowd, led the crowd, even if he did not say a word, as if it was the center of the audience. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him, even Wei Xiuwen, the leader of the Wei family, seems to be a little shorter in front of him.


    Step by step, the young man glanced at Wei Yalong and Kong Yuanwei. His face was calm, as if he were not his own brother. Just this scene, ye Chen nodded in his heart.


    Kong Jiaming''s Yangqi Chengfu is obviously better than Wei Xiuwen. And he is at least 20 years younger than Wei Xiuwen!


    "I''m Kong Jiaming. I don''t know if this gentleman is?"


    Kong Jiaming saw Ye Chen at a glance. After all, only Ye Chen could sit there and play with the little girl. Others, even blue caier, who had always been cold, felt a little nervous when they saw him.


    At this time, Wei Xiuwen, who was standing next to him, sneered: "this is Ye Chen, the famous one. Jiaming, you may not know that he has taken over the Shen family in Jiang Province, the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province, and the Cao family in Northern Jiangsu Province in succession over the past six months So some of them are so arrogant that they dare to provoke the Kong family. "


    After hearing Wei Xiuwen''s words, Kong Jiaming suddenly lost his color. He never expected that he would see ye Xianshi himself at such a small exchange meeting!


    In his impression, most of the people in the green leaf club are high-level officials of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. People of Ye Chen''s status should attend the banquet with the company of all the masters!


    "By the way, Jiaming, he also has a name, which is called Ye Xianshi. It is said that he is still a martial saint. It is estimated that because he has some skills, he will not pay attention to the Kong family."


    Wei Xiuwen laughs and looks at Ye Chen with gloating eyes. However, he did not notice that Kong Jiaming, who had just been calm and calm, had already changed his face wildly and blurted out: "are you ye Xianshi?"


    All around are stunned. How do you look at Kong Jiaming? It seems that he is very surprised by Ye Chen''s name? Is there anything special about ye Xianshi? But ye Chen''s identity is known to all.


    The chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, Wu FA Shuangsheng, killed Cheng Boxuan Many families in Hedong and Hexi may be afraid of this kind of thing, but how can the Confucius family in Yanjing fear it?


    Only Feng Shanhe felt that the situation was wrong.


    But the next scene shocked everyone.


    Kong Jiaming stepped forward quickly, bowed 90 degrees and said, "Jiaming paid a visit to master Ye Xianshi. I just don''t know your old identity. Please forgive me!"


    As he spoke, there was a trace of reverence and fear on his face.


    The audience did not know, even his brother Kong Yuanwei did not know, but how could Kong Jiaming not understand Ye Chen''s identity?


    Even Kong Jiaming, who witnessed the duel with his own eyes, was shocked at the thought of Ye Chen''s ability to destroy the world that day.


    Until now, when he thought of the situation that Xiao Yi was killed by the second, he still felt confused, just like listening to the myth. But now the myth is in front of us. The space just feels the cold sweat coming from behind. Even the breath is not smooth.


    "I came to East China to make friends with Ye Xianshi. With his support, the Confucius family will replace the Qin family in the near future. As a result, I didn''t expect to let Yuan Wei''s son of a bitch mix up first! "


    Kong Jiaming sighed in his heart, but he was more and more respectful. He did not expect to make friends with each other. He only hoped that he would not anger the God of killing, or the other party would destroy the Kong family.


    While the others were completely at a loss. Wei Xiuwen was beside him, his smile froze on his face, his fingers pointing at Ye Chen, and he jumped out of the corner of his eye: "Jiaming, you are..."


    Kong Jia didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he continued to look at Ye Chen respectfully, waiting for the other party''s orders just like a servant.


    At this time, leaf dust just lifted eyelid, swept Kong Jiaming one eye, light way: "do you know me?"


    Ye Chen''s words, if it was said before, would only make us laugh. In the whole East China, who doesn''t know your name? I know your ability to destroy the Cheng family and subdue the Cao family. But if you are arrogant, can you trample on the Yanjing clan?


    But now, everyone feels wrong.


    As a martial saint, he will never let Kong Jiaming, the top young man in Yanjing, be so scared. It is possible that there are more than one martial Saint worshipped in the family of Confucius. Although a martial god has noble status and can travel in East China, it is not enough to take it to Yanjing.


    "Does he have any identity we don''t know?" People in the heart of a Lin, began to secret road is not good.


    Feng Shanhe, Chu Yuxuan, Chen Qian and others all looked at Ye Chen with astonished eyes.But what kind of identity can make Kong Jiaming, the eldest and youngest in Yanjing, respect so much? You know, Kong Jiaming may not be so respectful or even afraid when meeting the patriarchs of Yanjing big family!


    Everyone can''t feel their heads, especially Wei Xiuwen, who feels extremely confused. Kong Da Shao, who thought he was the trump card, actually How respectful to Ye Chen?


    At this time, Kong Jiaming did not care about the people, and respectfully replied: "the whole Yanjing, who did not know your name, before the Qin family did not know the height of heaven and earth, provocation with you, just ended up today, Jiaming would like to fight for you, let them know their smallness."


    Kong Jiaming''s words are full of clouds and mists, but the general idea can still be understood. But they understood, so they became more confused.


    "Ye Chen''s name has been widely spread throughout Yanjing, and because the Qin family has offended him, it will not come to a good end?"


    Many people feel that they are listening to the story, even Feng Shanhe is confused. A pair of eyes look at Ye Chen, looking at this ordinary young man.


    What did he do to make him famous in Yanjing, so that the Qin family was not an opponent, and that Kong Jiaming was respectful to him?


    "You know, but your brother doesn''t seem to know much about it." A meaningful smile appeared on Chen''s face and pointed to Kong Yuanwei, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Even though half of his face was puffed up by Ye Chen, Kong Yuanwei was still defiant, but after seeing Kong Jiaming, he was still frantically shouting:


    "brother, you must take revenge on me, I will smash that boy named ye to pieces. Step on the whole East China Chamber of commerce under my feet, and let this leaf dust kneel down to lick my shoes... "


    Before Kong Yuanwei finished his speech, Kong Jiaming''s face changed wildly.


    The young man, who looked at his refined manners, suddenly changed his temperament. He rushed to Kong Yuanwei and kicked him heavily, kicking him for several times. While kicking, he said angrily:


    "can you call ye Xianshi''s name? Don''t you want to shut up


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 367

    Kong Yuanwei was stunned. He couldn''t feel the pain on his body. He just looked at Kong Jiaming and didn''t know why his elder brother kicked him.


    The people around are also stunned on the spot. Kong Jiaming went to fight Kong Yuanwei. Is it their eyes that have a problem?


    Only Feng Shanhe and other intelligent people, pupil shrinkage. There is a faint feeling in their hearts. Kong Jiaming''s performance seems to be more about saving Kong Yuanwei. It seems that Kong Yuanwei''s life is in danger.


    But Kong Yuanwei is a young master of the Confucius family in Yanjing. Does Ye Chen dare to kill him in public?


    That''s incredible!


    Feng Shanhe is uncertain, but he has a vague sense of excitement. He is eager to see the scene that he hopes to see come true in his mind.


    However, Kong Jiaming ignored the crowd, but bowed to Ye Chen nervously and said, "master Ye Xianshi, my younger brother has always been a bastard and has been spoiled by my parents. So a lot of news from the family didn''t tell him. It''s just that he got you. This is my Kong family''s fault, and I will certainly compensate you. "


    When the Confucius family of Yanjing said this, the weight was so heavy that almost everyone changed color.


    The ability of the Confucius family is to make a poor person become a billionaire, or put a nobody into the leading position in a province. It is not difficult to know how many people want to get a favor from the Kong family.


    Ji Hualing and other senior officials of the East China United Chamber of commerce are even more excited and trembling. If they get the support of the Confucius family, then the chamber of Commerce will not develop to the East and west of the river, even to the whole of China!


    They were so excited that they would like to go forward and promise for ye Chen. But the latter just snorted: "Ye dominates the world, what do you want, just take it by yourself. What can you give me from the Kong family?"


    His light hum fell on Kong Jiaming''s ears like a thunderbolt, which made him sweat and shiver.


    "Besides, you should know what happens when you offend me." Ye Chen flicked her finger and said quietly.


    "Yes..."


    Kong Jiaming replied respectfully, full of bitterness. He is not sure about ye Chen''s previous experience, but judging from what ye Chen did in Yanjing, we can see that this strong man standing at the top of the world is not willing to pay attention to other people''s provocation, but if he is really irritated, he will definitely be beaten to death.


    After all, with his ability, it''s as simple as beating a fly to death!


    Xiao Dashao of the Xiao family provoked Ye Chen and was drowned in the water for three hours, even Xiao Yijue was trampled down. The Qin family tried to use Ye Chen, but Qin shuhuan was killed in public, and the Qin family fell into a great decline. The Liu family tried to repent, but the other party directly killed him to rob her. Xu duo of the Xu family provoked him and was scared to death.


    Even the four Chinese families are trampled by Ye Chen. How dare Kong Yuanwei provoke such a terrorist? Kong Jiaming really wanted to kick that useless brother back to grandma''s house!


    However, thinking of his mother''s concern, Kong Jiaming could only sigh in secret, raised his head and said, "master ye, it''s all my brother-in-law''s fault, and Jiaming is willing to take it. My Kong family is willing to take all the responsibilities. "


    "Oh, so? If I want to kill Kong Yuanwei, you will stop me? " Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, half smiling.


    "This..."


    Kong Jiaming was frozen there, cold all over. A word "yes" was in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. As if this word, more than a thousand gold.


    Based on Kong Jiaming''s understanding of Ye Chen''s character, he believes that if the Kong Family blocks Ye Chen, ye Chen will never be merciful. It may even destroy the whole Kong family.


    Considering the fate of the Qin family, Kong Jiaming did not doubt Ye Chen''s ability at all, so he hesitated.


    All the people present seemed to find Kong Jiaming''s hesitation. They were shocked.


    "Ye Chen really dares to kill Kong Yuanwei!"


    "What''s more, Kong Jiaming seems to have no courage to stop him!"


    After knowing the fact, everyone was silent. They can only look at Ye Chen with shocked eyes: "he, who is he?"


    I don''t know that Wei Xiuwen, Feng Shanhe and others, Ji Hualing and other people of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, looked around him suspiciously as if they had known Ye Chen for the first time. It was as if I knew my chairman for the first time.


    "Forget it. I''m going to play with my disciples tonight. I don''t want to see blood. "


    See Kong Jiaming has been stiff there, sweating. Ye Chen stands up in a daze and pulls Cao Xinxuan''s hand. Go out.


    After hearing the words, Kong Jiaming took a breath, as if walking on the edge of life and death. He felt that his clothes were wet with sweat. He bowed in a hurry and said, "thank you, master Ye!"


    At this time, he heard Ye Chen''s voice: "Kong Yuanwei, I don''t want to see him again."


    "Yes."


    Kong Jiaming nodded respectfully. When he was ready to go back, he put Kong Yuanwei in jail. I think the elders of the family will also support his practice. Even Xiao Dashao of the Xiao family has been shut up in the sword tomb for three years, not to mention his unfortunate brother?


    "Wei family, I don''t want to see them in Hexi either." Ye Chen said casually while walking."Yes." Kong Jiaming nodded decisively this time, regardless of Wei Xiuwen''s unbelievable eyes. Compared with the safety of the Kong family, a Wei family is nothing.


    Ye Chen came to the door, and the last sentence came from afar: "you Kong Family owes me a favor. You are responsible for handling the affairs of East China United Chamber of Commerce in Hedong and Hexi."


    "Certainly." Kong Jiaming nodded repeatedly.


    It was not until ye Chen went out that Kong Jiaming stood up slowly. At this time, he found that his back was soaked with cold sweat. And around the silence, all a face of horror, especially the Wei family, more pale.


    Feng Shanhe is even more in a trance. Ye Chen actually stepped down on the Yanjing aristocracy on his own? The scene that I hope for in the middle of my mind actually appears!


    And those of the East China United Chamber of commerce are even more surprised and happy, as if they won the lottery


    Ji Hualing once had a dream. In the dream, the Ji family enjoys the supreme status in China. No matter how high they are, they have to kowtow in front of themselves.


    Wherever Ji''s family went, they would declare with pride: "we are the people of the Ji family in Northern Jiangsu."


    It should have been a dream, but now it seems that there is a tendency to become a reality. And all this is the teacher Ye Xianshi who just "taught" by himself.


    "But How could that be possible? "


    If you are a master of Yanjing, what can you do to fight against the Yanxian

 Chapter 368

    Ji Hualing was stunned for a moment.


    Some people even called out: "brother, why did you kick me just now? Catch Ye directly! We Kong family is a big family with a big face in Yanjing. What is he afraid of a respected woodlouse in Jiangjiang province?


    The speaker is Kong Yuanwei, and only the second young Kong family, who is still in a daze, still can''t figure out the situation at this time. He is full of blood, grinning his mouth, and exclaiming.


    The people around him did not speak, but their expressions and eyes showed the meaning.


    "Yes, there are so many of us, why should we be afraid of him?"


    Yanjing Kong family is a big family in China. In addition to the Xiao family and Qin family, who can make the Kong Family bow down?


    When Kong Jiaming faced Ye Chen before, he felt as if the minister was afraid of the emperor, which made everyone puzzled. The Wei family all want to break their heads. They can''t think of Ye Chen''s identity to scare the Kong family.


    "Master Ye Xian of Jiang province?"


    That''s bullshit. It''s just a leader in the Yangtze province. The Kong family can be wiped out in a word.


    "Chairman of the East China United Chamber of Commerce?"


    There are more than 100 billion enterprises under the Kong family. It is estimated that the chairman of a Federation Chamber of commerce does not even have the qualification to visit.


    "Martial saint?"


    Although the strongmen in the holy land are rare, the people of the three sects and four sects on the second floor of one mansion have some friendship with the Kong family. Are they afraid of a mere leaf dust?


    Wei Xiuwen and others couldn''t understand. They could only look at Kong Jiaming. However, the group did not dare to ask questions. They could only look forward to this young Master Kong to reveal something.


    Kong Jiaming had already snorted: "if I hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have been a dead man, you know?"


    As soon as Kong Jiaming said this, the air seemed to freeze. There was still a glimmer of expectation that he was joking, but looking at Kong Jiaming''s heavy, rigid face and sharp eyes, no one doubted that he was joking.


    "I, I am the Kong family, he He dares to kill me? "


    Kong Yuanwei seemed to see that his elder brother didn''t look like a joke. He spoke in an uncertain tone and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you dare to kill you?" Kong Jiaming seemed to hear a big joke. He hugged his stomach and laughed wildly. As he laughed, he said, "you useless thing. Do you know who he is?"


    Everyone was puzzled by his smile.


    Kong Yuanwei''s face was livid, but he still couldn''t resist the doubts in his heart and asked, "he, isn''t he the master of Ye Xianshi in Jiang province?"


    When people around him heard the speech, they all cocked up their ears and looked over nervously. Everyone''s best strange now is the identity of Ye Chen. Who in the end can make the Kong family at the top of Yanjing be so respectful? Even if the people from the four big families in Yanjing come to visit, Kong Jiaming can also talk and laugh.


    "Yes, Jiaming''s nephew. We all know that he is Ye Chen of the East China United Chamber of Commerce. Is there anything wrong with it Wei Xiuwen is nearby, also hastily asks a way.


    "Ye Chen? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Kong Jiaming''s tears of laughter all came out, but his eyes were full of chills. He was staring at Kong Yuanwei and said, "you don''t know who he is. You''ve got him on the head and almost brought disaster to the family! Do you know!


    "He is Ye Chen, the first person in Chinese martial arts! Even Xiao Yijue was defeated by him. What are you? "


    Leaf dust?


    Xiao Yijue?


    They may not know ye Chen''s identity, but they must have heard of Xiao Yijue!


    That''s the Xiao family leader, the first real Yanjing person!


    Feng Shanhe is more in the heart of a tight, is it true that Kong Jiaming is facing Ye Chen''s identity as a martial saint? But how can the Kong family be afraid of the mere martial saint?


    "Ye Chen wants to kill people. Don''t say you, you kill me. Guess what he''ll end up with? " Kong Jiaming smiles and asks coldly.


    Kong Yuanwei originally blurted out that this leaf dust naturally died.


    But when he saw Kong Jiaming''s expression, he suddenly changed his face and said, "can he still stay in the whole body?"


    "What''s the whole body retreating?" Kong Jiaming snorted, "after he killed me, my grandfather has to apologize to him in a low voice."


    "It''s impossible, brother. I''ve got a couple of catties, I know. I wish I could die outside. But you are the successor of our family, the hope of the future. Will the family watch helplessly, do not avenge for you? "


    Kong Yuanwei came out of his mouth.


    "Because our Kong family couldn''t provoke him, the result of revenge for me was the collapse of the whole Kong family. You are the master of the Kong family. How would you choose


    Kong Jiaming sighed for a long time, and his eyes revealed the exhaustion of seeing through everything.


    It is because he knows that the Kong family can''t provoke Ye Chen, so he can''t say the word "is". Even Kong Jiaming was convinced that ye Chen was going to kill Kong Yuanwei on the spot, but he could only stand by and watch.This is the sorrow of the big family. What is the gain and loss of a mere individual?


    "Brother, but I still don''t understand why we Kong family are afraid of him." Kong Yuanwei didn''t agree.


    "There are things you shouldn''t know. Knowing it will only hurt you. " Kong Jiaming shook his head. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of the level of Shenjing and Xuanxian. Otherwise, it is bound to set off a big wave all over the world and even shake the foundation of the world.


    After all, modern society is based on science. Suddenly, it tells you that there is a man who is like a God, who calls on the wind and rain and regenerates nature. Your three views are bound to be shaken.


    But Kong Jiaming looked at Kong Yuanwei''s angry eyes, and finally sighed and whispered: "not long ago, he did an earth shaking event. His life scared Xu duo, the eldest son of the Xu family."


    This word a, instantly a stone arouses thousand layer wave!


    All of them were in a daze. They had listened to the conversation of the brothers of the Kong family. I only know that ye Chen is very strong, and his status is very high. Even the Kong family can''t provoke him. But in the end why can''t be provoked, but how can''t understand.


    But Kong Jiaming''s words let everyone understand.


    Who is Xu Duo? The eldest son of the Xu family of the four Yanjing families and the future successor. The Xu family is one of the four powerful families in Yanjing. They are above the Confucius family in terms of status, wealth, power and fame.


    Many of the eldest sons of the Xu family, looking at the whole of China, not to mention frightening him, can make him under pressure.


    Such a big childe was scared to death?


    How earth shaking event did ye Chen do!

 Chapter 369

    "How could that be possible?"


    Almost everyone''s heart is not believe, and then quickly become another question: "no matter Ye Chen scared Xu duo to death, or killed the other party with some magic, does the Xu family just swallow their anger and not settle accounts with him?"


    It''s obvious that Kong Jiaming''s shoulder patting is not something you can see. I just want to tell you that the Xu family doesn''t want to investigate, but they are not able to investigate. "


    With that, he ignored others and turned his head directly to look at the Wei family master.


    Wei Xiuwen immediately piled up a smile and said in fear: "Jiaming, our two families are old friends. My father and father Kong are still classmates. We have something to discuss..."


    "Nothing to discuss."


    Kong Jiaming interrupted with a cold face and a wave. "Master Ye Xian is merciful. If you don''t destroy the Wei family, it''s already a great gift. I advise you not to be shameless and seek your own death."


    "From today on, I don''t want to see any influence of Wei family in Hexi. All those related to the Wei family will be evacuated from Hexi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Kong Jiaming said, with a sneering smile on his face: "of course, you don''t think this is my personal decision. Even if you call my grandfather, he will certainly support me."


    "Uncle Wei, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame the Wei family, you dare to encourage Yuan Wei to offend Ye Chen. That is to respect the God of killing. Whoever offends him will have bad luck. We Kong family, can''t be provoked.


    Wei Xiu''s face was like earth color, his feet trembled, and he did not dare to speak again.


    Seeing this, Kong Jiaming shook his head and looked up again: "in the future, what the East China United Chamber of Commerce will say in Hedong and Hexi, and which family dares not to listen will be the enemy of our Kong family!"


    Seeing Kong Dashao saying this, Chu Yuxuan and Chen Qian and others, who can''t say anything, can only nod in a hurry and say yes. This is not only because they are afraid of the power of the Confucius family, but also because they are afraid of the unfathomable master Ye Xianshi!


    A long signals Kong Yuanwei to stand up. Kong Jiaming lowers his head like a defeated Rooster and leaves quickly.


    The younger generations of the big families in the East and west of the river all spread out in silence, watching the young and old of the Confucius family in Yanjing come and go in such a fierce manner.


    Looking at the Wei family, the Chu family and others are dejected and depressed. Take a look at Ji Hualing''s East China United Chamber of Commerce. The high spirited and exuberant people of Ji Hualing have fully proved what it means to be a man to be virtuous and a chicken and a dog to heaven.


    Many people are dejected and have a lost idea in their hearts. I''m afraid that Hedong and Hexi will really belong to the East China United Chamber of Commerce. No, it''s yechen.


    Feng Shanhe bowed his head and drank the red wine in his glass. He sighed in his heart: "I just lost my sight. This master Ye is really a nine day dragon. Compared with him, even the powerful Yanjing families have to stand aside!"


    Ji Hualing, in addition to excitement, could not help but feel a little annoyed. He knew that ye Xianshi was so powerful that he had to have a story with him even though he was still fighting with him!


    Now Ding Liangcai has the strength of martial arts master level, and with the East China United Chamber of Commerce, Ji Jia is indeed much stronger than half a year ago. But if you can have something with Ye Xianshi, even if you can get a little benefit from him, it will be enough for Ji family to support!


    Thinking of this, Ji Hualing felt more and more bitter


    In the next month, ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to the chamber of Commerce. Although Ji Hualing ran here and there every day, his clothes became more and more exposed, but he didn''t take a look at it.


    In this month, in addition to consolidating his own Taoist heart, he was also instructing little girls to practice.


    Although Cao Xinxuan''s talent is low, her diligence can make up for her inadequacy. In addition, she has been baptized by jade dew, and she has a lower level of water spirit root. Bingxin Jue is also an immortal skill. For many reasons, it is natural for her strength to improve by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, she already has the strength of holy land level. Considering the mystery of Bingxin formula, she is the strong one at the top of holy land. The leaders of the first-line sects are not necessarily the opponents of little girls.


    Ye Chen is also quite satisfied with the little girl''s progress. This Bing Xin Jue is the chamber entry skill of xuanbingmen. Now that she has entered the room, she can naturally practice higher-level skills.


    Therefore, he searched his mind and taught the advanced skill of the xuanbingmen, Tianjing Bingying skill, to the girl. Cao Xinxuan was also a little master at that time. He could see how profound these skills were.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this skill, it is only a matter of time for her to step into the realm of Xuanxian!


    After all, xuanbingmen is a famous school among the stars. Even if it is only advanced skills for students to practice, it is enough to compete with Xingxie sword spectrum, which is the treasure of Jiuliu sect.


    So when she saw the skill, she was so excited that she would not let go of Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen gently raised his mouth and held the little girl in his arms. However, he secretly said in his heart: "it seems that it is time to create my own sect. In order to meet the arrival of spiritual recovery, I will definitely devote myself to practice in the next period of time. I must have some trustworthy people to protect my parents.""In the north of Jiangsu, there are little girl, Ding Liangcai, LAN caier and sun Xiaoxiao; in Jiang Province, there are two brothers and sisters of the Shen family, Xue Baihe and Xia Yuting; the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu is a martial arts family..."


    Ye Chen calculates quietly that there are Qingchuan sisters and Liu Bingyao in Yanjing. Taking them as the core, it is almost enough to form a sect.


    "What''s more, we must let our parents also set foot on the path of cultivating immortals, not only to meet the revival of aura, but also for the sake of our family, so that we can share the relationship for a long time."


    His brows wrinkled slightly. The life span of the immortal practitioners is far beyond the ordinary life. Even the most powerful Xuanxian on earth is only a thousand years old.


    Ye Chen himself, at this time, has the golden elixir to automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and the sea emperor''s glass body, which can live for at least 3000 years even if it is stagnant.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the longevity of those who practice immortals is getting longer and longer. Ye Chen was the emperor of plundering immortals in his last life. He took 8000 years as spring and 8000 years as autumn.


    Compared with these long years, the life span of a mortal is as short as that of a mayfly.


    "Father and mother are just ordinary people. If they want to help them improve their cultivation, they must be cautious, otherwise they will easily be unable to bear it if they are not careful."


    Ye Chen gave his father Ziyun Dan and heart recitation exercise formula before. It was OK to use it to strengthen the body. It was almost interesting to set foot on the path of cultivating immortals.


    His fingers gently tilted on the table, eyes slightly narrowed: "it''s time to refine a furnace of top-grade elixir for parents."

 Chapter 370

    Having made up his mind, ye Chen contacted Long Teng and said that he was willing to use a skill that could harden the body of the soldiers of Longteng in exchange for several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that he needed.


    Long Teng is the great power of China. Although these materials are rare, they should not be able to resist them. With these things, together with the two kinds of natural materials and earth treasures left in the old man''s cave of Xingxie, a furnace of high-quality miraculous elixir can be made.


    Facts have proved that ye Chen underestimated Long Teng''s ability. Within half a day after he sent the news, Tang Shiyu took a special plane to northern Jiangsu and sent up several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures he had named.


    Moreover, the age of these natural materials and earth treasures is older than he imagined, and contains high aura. The refined pills will have better effects.


    When ye Chen was satisfied, he also showed his sincerity. This is the skill he improved from the drunken formula and named it Zuixian Gong. Even after ordinary soldiers have practiced it, they can rival the martial arts masters.


    In addition to the good discipline of the Long Teng soldiers, as well as various high-tech weapons, basically a team of soldiers can surround and kill Wu Sheng.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s introduction, Tang Shiyu was excited and saluted him with a salute: "thank you, ye Wu God. With your help, the combat effectiveness of Longteng special forces can at least be increased by more than double!"


    Ye Chen was indifferent. While he was refining pills, he explained various precautions to her. In fact, the drunken immortal skill was nothing at all. What he prepared for his parents was the real boutique.


    Considering that his father already had the foundation of mind reciting and practicing body rhyme, the skill he prepared for ye Nian was called congenital righteous Qi song, which was the Zhenzong skill of stepping on Tianmen. After refining, he was upright and invincible.


    The skill Ye Chen prepared for his mother, Qin Hongshuang, is called "Fenghua huoyue Pu". He has shown his mother the life grid and found that Qin Hongshuang is a rare top-grade fire spirit root. If a person with such spiritual roots does not set foot on the path of cultivating immortals, it will lead to many disasters. Therefore, the master named her "Hongshuang" in an attempt to fight against the fate of fire.


    Although the earth''s aura is not enough, he has prepared a high-quality spiritual elixir for his parents. In this way, at least before the aura recovers, his parents can coagulate the golden elixir and have the ability to protect themselves.


    After taking the pill, even ordinary people can instantly reach the peak of building foundation, break the shackles of vulgarity and step into the realm of immortal practitioners.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s explanation, Tang Shiyu left in high spirits. She wanted to grow wings and fly back to Yanjing to try this skill. Was it really as magical as the other party said.


    Ye Chen was in seclusion for three days and concentrated on refining pills. Under his samadhi fire, which was attached to the aura of wood, several high-quality miraculous pills were slowly condensed into shape.


    "Well, it''s time to take them all to Yanjing. After all, it''s the capital of China. There are outstanding people and outstanding people. People from three sects and four sects on the second floor of one mansion have great influence over there. With their strength, we should be able to recruit a group of disciples with good talent."


    While Xiao Fan was planning to do so, Ding Liangcai suddenly came to the door and pulled him out.


    "Lao ye, you don''t want to get together with the brothers after you come back. You must drink with me today!"


    Leaf dust also does not struggle, just with a look through everything, looking at Ding Liang just way: "the truth?"


    "For a long time, brother, if you don''t see me for a long time." Ding Liangcai''s eyes wavered and unconsciously touched his nose.


    "Every time you lie, you touch your nose subconsciously." Ye Chen looked at each other with disdainful eyes, curled his mouth and said, "say it, what trouble did you get in the end?"


    Ding Liangcai said with a bitter face: "in fact, it''s nothing, that is, Xie Yanran asked me out."


    "Oh, Xie Yanran." Ye Chen didn''t react at first, and then answered, but after a few seconds, he was shouting, "what?! Thank you


    It is reasonable to say that ye Chen''s strength at this time can make him look at each other squarely, either in the realm of Xuanxian, or in power, or he is rich and invincible.


    But did not expect at this time an ordinary woman, unexpectedly will make the hall Immortal Emperor stare big eyes, a look of disbelief.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because Xie Yanran is Ding Liangcai''s first girlfriend.


    The two met in high school. Xie Yanran was Bai Xiaoxuan''s younger sister. She matched Bai Fumei, the standard long legged Bai Fumei, and Ding Liangcai, a wealthy young man in the family.


    But this woman, relying on her beauty, wanted to get involved in the entertainment industry. After she was admitted to art school, she threw herself into the arms of a director and abandoned Ding Liangcai.


    At that time, Ding Liangcai was depressed for a long time, and then came out of the shadow. With the help of Ye Chen, he got together with Ji Junlan. Now he is about to get married.


    The leaf dust is full of disdain, looking at Ding Liang Cai and saying: "you are not going to continue the front-line with your first love girlfriend again, find me to cover for you?"


    Ding Liangcai said angrily, "depend on me, Lao ye, who do you think I am? I didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. It was Junlan who told me that she came out to make things clear, and Junlan would go with me. However, the place agreed by the woman was on a certain cruise ship. Considering that she had no male partner, she asked you to go out of the mountain to help. "Leaf dust white his one eye: "less come, speaking of male partner, Ji family casually look for a can not, I can''t see you that little careful thinking?"


    Hearing this, Ding Liangcai sneered and touched the back of his head and said, "Hey, I just want to ask you to come out of the mountain to show that woman our brother is so powerful now. Show her what is thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, and what is not to deceive the young poor!"


    Ye Chen is very disdainful of such a child''s mentality of looking for an ex girlfriend to show after mixing up. But after all, it is his own little good brother who opens his mouth, so he does not refuse and nods: "OK, I''ll take a trip."


    Although Ye Chen was an Immortal Emperor in the last life, he looked down on everything in the world. But in front of the former life''s old friend, but will take off the guard, reveals some kind of mortal nature. After all, Ding Liangcai is his younger brother. They are brothers. Immortal practitioners are also human beings. Occasionally, they will enjoy the life of mortals and strive to integrate into them. The game is a world of mortals, and at the same time, they can temper the heart of Taoism.


    Seeing ye Chen nodding his promise, Ding Liangcai patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said with a laugh: "boss, I''ll see you perform tonight!"

 Chapter 371

    Soon, as night fell, a lengthened Lincoln came and came down, two men and a woman.


    Waiting in the hotel hall, Xie Yanran, with a bright smile in front of her eyes, met her with a bright smile and said, "talented person, are you here?"


    Ding Liangcai stepped back quietly to let the other party see Ji Junlan, who was holding his hand. Ji Junlan, who was always careless and like a woman, also showed her little daughter''s posture at this time. Jiao Di said, "Liangcai, is this your sister?"


    Ding Liangcai said with a smile: "yes, let me introduce you. This is my junior sister Xie Yanran in high school. As if, this is my girlfriend Ji Junlan, this you also know, is my good brother Ye Chen


    "Hello."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and nodded to her at will.


    Xie Yanran''s face changed a little. After graduation, she didn''t get along well. Although her family was relatively rich, she didn''t have to spend a lot of money to make her red. The water in the entertainment industry is too deep


    Even if Xie Yanran has long legs with white skin and beautiful appearance, she has been mixed in for so many years, and her head is broken and blood is broken. So far, she is not even a third rate star.


    When she came to northern Jiangsu this time, she heard that Ding Liangcai had become the vice president of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, with a fortune of more than one billion yuan and great face. She was ready to make a living in the entertainment industry with his strength.


    Xie Yanran knows that Ding Liangcai has already had a girlfriend, but she has always been very confident in her appearance. Moreover, when she was in love, Ding Liangcai really spoiled her. Even if she ran back to be a junior for him, it was worth taking this opportunity to climb up.


    But now it seems that his wishful thinking is very difficult to start. The other party is very close to his girlfriend, and he especially finds a friend to accompany him, so as not to pester him


    Xie Yanran, who is a member of Ye Chen, is very poor. When he was in high school, he was taken care of by Ding Liangcai. Now he is mostly living with Ding Liangcai in the East China United Chamber of Commerce after graduation.


    "Well."


    Xie Yanran frowned. At last, she could only sigh in her heart. Let Ye Chen take ye Chen. The East China United Chamber of commerce is at its zenith. Some time ago, even a small supervisor in Yenching, ye Chen should have a certain influence.


    However, she looked at Ye Chen and found that what she was wearing was just a very simple casual dress, which made her feel frustrated.


    "This boy Isn''t it the bottom line employee? "


    Ding Liangcai noticed Xie Yanran''s expression, but did not break it. Instead, he said with a laugh: "Lao ye, we are going to the cruise ship on the canglan River tonight. There are all kinds of celebrities in the upper class and many stars in the entertainment industry. How can they dress so casually? Let Xie Yanran accompany you to buy a new suit."


    "Yes." Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and spoke casually.


    Xie Yanran thought that the money was from Ding Liangcai. She was not polite. She pulled Ye Chen to the car and came to a Louis Vuitton flagship store.


    "What would you like to choose, sir and miss?" Asked the sweet looking waiter.


    "We are going to the reception and want to buy a formal dress." Xie Yanran said.


    "Yes, please come in."


    Waiters are used to all this. The other guests in the shop will look at them from time to time. Xie Yanran''s face is cold and beautiful, her figure is straight and straight, and her temperament is extraordinary. She is not a common vulgar powder. But the leaf dust around her, appears to be inferior much, like the ordinary office worker, does not match at all.


    "Go in and change this one."


    Xie Yanran, after all, has been in the entertainment industry for many years. She is very picky. She chooses a white dress and lets Ye Chen try it on.


    Ye Chen does not care. In his opinion, even if he is dressed like a beggar, he does not care about other people''s eyes. Do you care what Ants think?


    But since we want to experience the life of ordinary people, we have to follow the rules of ordinary people. When he entered the fitting room, he didn''t want to take off his clothes at all. He made a formula and changed his clothes.


    Have to say, Xie Yanran''s eyes are really strong, pick out the clothes, wear on the leaf dust body, immediately let his temperament change. From a listless office worker to a slightly mature and stable rich man.


    "So you''re on the fuguiwan cruise, too. What a coincidence. "


    Leaf dust out of fitting room, see a bearing extraordinary young man, is Xie Yan ran side, say what. Although Xie Yanran was smiling, she was obviously impatient. As soon as she saw Ye Chen, she said:


    "my boyfriend is out."


    Then he took Ye Chen''s hand without a trace and leaned on him, revealing a professional acting smile.


    The young man saw that his pupils shrank, but he still kept his elegant demeanor. He held out his hand and said:


    "Hello, my name is Liu Bufan. Just now I heard from your girlfriend that you and I were also attending the fuguiwan cruise party? Why don''t we just come from Yanjing? We can introduce more friends to you. They are all energetic. "As he spoke, he revealed the constanton watch on his wrist without trace.


    Ye Chen gave him a shake.


    Seeing that ye Chen''s wrist was empty, a trace of contempt flashed in Liu Bufan''s eyes. However, he did not show his face, still smiling for the two people to introduce the origin of Fugui pills.


    It turned out that the ship was originally in Hong Kong and Macao. All the stars and young people who were qualified to step into it were all stars and young people. However, this time, a big school director from Yanjing invested billions to build a blockbuster, so he borrowed Fugui pills and invited all kinds of stars and rich people of China to participate in the reception.


    In this way, Fugui pill from the mouth of the sea, all the way to the mainland, recently just arrived in East China.


    As he spoke, he seemed to reveal his information unintentionally, according to him. Liu''s family is a famous family. His father has two or three listed companies, and he himself has the title of director in several large groups. Beside Hongfeng mountain, there is a luxury house worth hundreds of millions, which is the top Prince of Yanjing.


    Hearing this, ye Chen almost burst into laughter. If Liu Bufan''s words are true, he is at most a small family of the third rate in Yanjing, not to mention compared with the Liu family and Xu family, and even the Kong family can shoot to death.


    On the other hand, Liu Bufan did not know that he had become a laughing stock, and he was still talking about it:


    "there were not only old stars from Hong Kong Island, but also some new generation cream students and national goddess from mainland China. This reception is mainly held by Shi Xiangchen, the great director of Lingyun entertainment in Yanjing. His son Shi Shao and I are familiar with each other. We can introduce you to each other at that time. "


    Hearing this, Xie Yanran''s eyes suddenly lit up!

 Chapter 372

    Liu Bufan said the atmosphere, while consciously or unconsciously looking at Xie Yanran.


    Sure enough to see Xie Yanran beautiful eyes a bright, Liu Bufan heart clear. I know that this beautiful girl is not a girl who is willing to be ordinary. As long as there is a chance in front of her, she will not hesitate to seize it.


    "The girl''s appearance and temperament are much higher than those of famous models. Hehe, Ben Shao won''t miss the chance."


    Liu Bufan''s heart has been concerned, as for her side of the boy friend, Liu Bufan is too lazy to take a look at him, no threat to him.


    Soon Ding Liangcai and others also came out, but before Liu Bufan''s extensive knowledge, they were quickly suppressed. After all, Ding Liangcai has been practicing martial arts behind closed doors. He doesn''t know much about the rich and the entertainment industry. His ability to become a vice president depends on the relationship between Ye Chen and his own strength.


    Liu Bufan thought he was superior, but he didn''t know that ye Chen had seen him through.


    Although he has some family background, most of them are estimated to be blowing it out. Even if he knows less stones, he may not be reliable. But Ding Liangcai and others can''t tell. After all, Liu Bufan''s actions are too much like a rich man''s brother.


    In the end, they went together


    After boarding the Fugui pill, they were immediately suppressed by this luxury cruise ship, which is known as the Pearl of Hong Kong Island. Even Ding Liangcai and Xie Yanran have never seen such a luxurious cruise ship. The cost of this cruise ship alone will start at a billion.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the banquet hall." Liu Bufan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of pride, and led the crowd to the hall.


    All the way, even though it was dark and the night wind was a little cold, there were many beautiful women on the deck who were swimming in the swimming pool in bikini. Each looks pretty, slender waist, long legs, slim body, see people passing by, have put on a charming posture.


    "These are all young models for the party, if you''re interested. They can talk to each other. As long as they can bring them to a wine party, they will be happy to see them off. " Liu Bufan is used to saying, "even if you want to make an appointment at night, it''s OK."


    For example, the reception hosted by the famous director Shi Da invited many rich people and stars from Hong Kong Island and Mainland China, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Ordinary models are obviously not qualified to enter, so they buy tickets in advance and wait on the deck to see if there are single rich and young people who want to go to the reception and bring them with them to win the chance to get ahead at the price of selling their bodies.


    Xie Yanran looked at this scene, a trance in the eyes, it is obvious that she has done such things.


    Liu Bufan looks at Ye Chen, but sees Ye Chen''s calm appearance, as if this kind of paper fascinates him with gold, he is not surprised. But he doesn''t care. How can ye Chen, a native who doesn''t know where to come from, compare with Liu Da Shao in Yanjing?


    Sure enough, in the banquet hall, there is a door access, there is a special guard. Liu Bufan can go straight in, but ye Chen and others are stopped.


    Why? I can''t get in this ticket? " Ding Liangcai didn''t agree.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your ticket is only a ticket for a cruise ship. You need a special invitation to enter the reception. " Standing in front of the door, wearing a suit, tall suit welcome way.


    Ding Liangcai''s face turned red for a moment. When he took the invitation letter from the Ji family, he didn''t inquire carefully. As a result, he only took the ticket but forgot to bring the invitation card, which led to such a big oolong.


    Liu Bufan in one side, a trace of scorn flashed in his eyes: "I thought how old, can get the invitation to the reception, feelings are just a few bought tickets think can do what they want."


    At this time, the celebrities who came to attend the reception looked at him one after another, with a strange look. Ding Liangcai was not ashamed, and his old face turned red.


    At this time, Liu Bufan felt almost the same, so he clapped his hands and said, "they are all my friends. I brought them here. Can you go in?"


    "Of course." The strong man''s valet bowed slightly and moved aside respectfully.


    This time, Ding Liangcai and others looked at Liu Bufan with totally different eyes. Even some doubts before, they also disappeared.


    This is really a rich man.


    Xie Yanran''s eyes have begun to turn, and Ji Junlan''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Compared with the mature and steady Liu Bufan, Ding Liangcai and ye Chen are too much like little Mao children.


    After entering the reception, I immediately felt that the surrounding class was quite different from that of ordinary passengers outside the door.


    All dressed up in formal dresses, the ladies wore delicate make-up and glittering jewelry. Although the appearance may not be beautiful, but that extraordinary bearing is not without their status. Many even look familiar, seems to have played a role in a TV series or film.


    "You play first. I''ll see Shi Shao." Liu Bufan to the reception, like a fish in water, said hello and left.


    Ding Liangcai and others are more restrained. After all, they are not familiar with the place of life and are unfamiliar with this circle. However, ye Chen seemed more calm. He took twice the champagne from the passing attendants and drank it himself.


    This kind of reception is mainly for familiar people to communicate with each other. If strangers don''t have help to introduce them, they can''t get into the circle, and others will not pay any attention to you."It''s OK. We play our own." Ye Chen said indifferently.


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation. People looked up and saw a man and a woman stepping into the hall.


    The man was dressed in a white suit. He was handsome and upright. Although his face was pale, he still looked energetic. And the female, then a bold red dress, will be their own body after convex, show incisively and vividly.


    Although she was a little girl in Chihiro, she was a little girl in Chihiro.


    At this time, she also covered her mouth and said excitedly, "Wow, isn''t that Du wanwan?"


    Du wanwan, the national goddess who has been on fire in recent years, takes a sexy and charming route. She appears in the movies and TV series, and is also a charming image of various beauties and misfortunes, which makes countless housewives howl.


    In Xie Yanran''s eyebrows and eyes, a trace of jealousy flashed. Du wanwan''s status is what she dreams of. If there is a man who can let her go to this position today, Xie Yanran will take the initiative to climb into his bed!


    However, at this time, Liu Bufan pushed aside the crowd and came over: "Shi Shao is coming. Yan Ran, you should accompany me to see Shi Shao."


    Finish saying to reach out to grab Xie Yan Ran''s wrist, Xie Yan ran a Leng: "what stone is little?"


    Liu Bufan said: "Shi Likai, the son of director Shi Da, is the young director of Lingyun entertainment. There are several big men in the entertainment circle to attend the reception. If you can take the opportunity to get into their eyes, it will be easy to make a career in the entertainment industry in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xie Yanran didn''t say a word. He left Ding Liangcai and others directly and followed him into the inner circle!

 Chapter 373

    Seeing Xie Yanran, he fell to his side. Liu Bufan quickly grasped her white wrist and led her to the reception center. Before leaving, he also gave a triumphant glance at Ye Chen and said, "boy, I''ve taken your girlfriend away!"


    After they left, Ding Liangcai spat out: "what kind of thing?"


    He finished and looked at Ye Chen apologetically. After all, this time he insisted on his own small to come, although Xie Yanran had nothing to do with Ye Chen, but he was taken away like this, and he would have no face at all.


    "It''s OK." Ye Chen smiles faintly.


    He has never seen Xie Yanran from the beginning to the end. This kind of thing is a green tea whore. How can such a woman get into his immortal eyes?


    Ding Liangcai patted his chest and said, "it''s also true. What can such a woman say? I''ll introduce a good one to the boss next time. Absolutely tender, and super pure, never in love


    "Play with the eggs." Ye Chen rolled her eyes and laughed and scolded.


    Several people are talking and laughing, suddenly a surprise voice came: "master?"


    Ye Chen looked up and found that it was Qingchuan lily. At this time, aokawa Kobayashi was looking at him with joy. His beautiful eyes were like seeing a lover who had been separated for a long time.


    Besides, Ding Liangcai and Ji Junlan have already opened their mouths and can''t believe it.


    They have never forgotten that they nearly died under this woman that day, and seeing him now naturally brings anger and fear.


    Ding Liangcai quickly blocked his girlfriend behind him, and said in a deep voice: "you, the demon girl, dare to appear in front of me?"


    At this time, Ding Liangcai was already a master of half step martial arts. Naturally, he was full of confidence.


    Ye Chen quickly waved to stop him: "this is my maid."


    "Waiter Woman? "


    Ding Liangcai and Ji Junlan felt that they could not speak with their eyes wide open as they listened to the book of heaven. How could such a woman as terrible as a poisonous snake be subdued by Ye Chen?


    Ding Liangcai raised his thumb and said, "Gao, it''s really high. Boss, I''ll take it."


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Qingchuan small Lily blinked a pair of big eyes, eyes mixed with surprise and joy.


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, also some slightly surprised way: "how do you also here? Didn''t you stay with my mother and protect her? "


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe replied respectfully: "a few days ago, a person who claimed to be director Shi came to visit queen Qin. It seemed that she wanted to ask for investment. But after seeing me, she immediately changed her goal and asked her to let me play a role in the film."


    Speaking of this, Qingchuan xiaobaihe sighed helplessly: "at last, this guy promised to help the East China United Chamber of Commerce to advertise for free, and queen Qin sent me here."


    "Mom, really." Ye Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes. In his eyes, the United Chamber of commerce is no better than half of his parents'' hair. He was busy creating his own clan to protect his family. As a result, his mother sent out people to protect himself for the sake of the East China United Chamber of commerce.


    Seeing ye Chen like this, Qingchuan little lily said in a hurry: "master, don''t worry. Since long Teng got the Zuixian skill, he has regarded you as an important figure at the cutting-edge scientist level. He has specially photographed a special force to protect your parents, and my sister is also there. They will be all right."


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "well, after today, I will return to Yanjing. If you go back with me, it doesn''t matter what East China United Chamber of commerce is."


    Qingchuan small Lily flurried respectfully: "yes, just follow the master''s order."


    They are chatting here. Ding Liangcai and Ji Junlan are staring at each other


    At this time, Liu Bufan, with Xie Yanran, walked to the white suit man surrounded by people. He bowed his head slightly and said in a respectful and flattering voice:


    "Shi Shao."


    "Oh, Xiao Liu."


    The white suit man is the famous Shi Likai, who is the young director of Lingyun entertainment company. At this time, he was holding the big star Du wanwan in one hand and champagne in the other. He was talking and laughing in the circle of many celebrities. When he saw Liu Bufan, he only slightly raised his forehead. The extent of the bow was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the attitude was extremely arrogant.


    "Shi Shao, this is a friend I just met, whose name is Xie Yanran. She''s a fan of yours and would like to see you. " Liu Bufan pushes Xie Yanran from behind.


    At this time, Xie Yanran has some regrets in his heart. From the posture of Shi Shao, Liu Bufan is not like his friend at all, but more like a younger brother. This is too big a gap with Liu Bufan, the successor of the powerful clan. But in front of Ling Yun, a famous entertainment star, she didn''t dare to give a slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest indifference. She quickly said respectfully:


    "Shi Shao, my name is Xie Yanran, I''m from Jiang Province, and I''m an art graduate."


    Xie Yanran and even the hobbies of these celebrities in the entertainment industry show a pure and pure appearance, and speak as if they just graduated, completely covering up the fact that they have been in the entertainment industry for several years."Students?" At this time, Shi Shao finally raised a little interest.


    He glanced at Xie Yanran from top to bottom. In terms of beauty, Xie Yanran was not the top of the list of beauties present. In many young models outside, Xie Yanran could find several people with the same figure and appearance as Xie Yanran. Not to mention Du wanwan in his arms is a beautiful woman in the entertainment industry.


    However, from Shi Likai''s venomous eyes, we can see that Xie Yanran was born in no bad background. Her walking posture, speech and behavior, and dress up were not learned overnight. She must have received good family education since childhood. In addition, from her eyebrows and body shape, she seems to be a new child in the entertainment industry.


    I have to admit that Xie Yanran still has some acting skills. She has successfully molded herself into a beautiful girl with a good family background and graduated from a famous school. Even if Shi Shao is a little bit excited.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Liu found this kind of excellent product." Shi Shao thought in his heart, showing a gentle smile and taking the initiative to introduce Xie Yanran to his friends around him.


    Xie Yanran was immediately flattered. The few people standing around him, each bearing was just like that. They were not rich or expensive. They are the chairman of the board of directors of large companies, or big directors and investors in the entertainment industry. There are many Xie Yanran also relatively familiar, is often seen on TV.


    "Yanran, I have something else to do. How about taking some time in the evening and chatting slowly?" After a few words, Shi Likai seems to have no intention.


    Xie Yanran''s heart suddenly a cold, did not expect Shi Likai so direct.


    With her years of experience in the entertainment industry, how can she not understand the meaning of Shi Likai''s words. In order to climb up, she has sold her body for a long time. But Xie Yanran knows that if she agrees, it''s nothing more than being abandoned after playing. What is so easy to get won''t be treasured at all!

 Chapter 374

    However, Shi Likai is looking at her faintly, and the rich and powerful directors around her are all laughing and speechless at this time. She didn''t have that kind of affection, and seemed to be waiting for her to make a decision.


    "I wanted to hook him up for two days and get some benefits before handing him over. But is he too quick?"


    Thinking of this, Xie Yanran looked at Liu Bufan with a look of help.


    At this time, the young master Lu, who is known as the most famous family in Yanjing, is shrinking his head and looks like he has nothing to do with me. How could Xie Yanran not understand that Liu Bufan was not a big or little Liu family at all, but a little brother broker who was pimping for others.


    "I''m sorry, Shi Shao. I''m coming to the reception with my friends today. I''m going back with them in the evening..." Xie Yanran showed an apologetic smile.


    She doesn''t refuse to associate with Shi Likai. After all, Shi Likai is a young director of Lingyun company and a famous big and small player in the entertainment industry. But that should be Shi Likai''s official girlfriend, login to the entertainment industry. Instead of being pimped up like this, it''s cheap.


    Xie Yanran knew from an early age that the more things you can''t get, the more people cherish them. If she is easily caught by Shi Likai, I''m afraid she will be dumped by playing.


    "Little girl, do you want to know how rare the chance is for Shi Shao A middle-aged man nearby interrupted.


    He is called President Yang by many people. He seems to be the chairman of a medium-sized company in the entertainment industry. He has won several quasi first-line stars. Although he is not as good as Lingyun entertainment, he is also a big man in the entertainment industry.


    "Yes, little sister Yanran, if you have a chance, you should hold it." Du wanwan, dressed in a flaming red dress and shining brightly, also advised.


    Du wanwan doesn''t understand her temper. In order to please Shi Likai, she doesn''t stop her. Instead, she often helps Shi Likai to hunt for beauty. She even plays with Shuangfei.


    It is precisely because of this that she will be so pleased with Shi Likai that she has climbed to today''s position.


    "Hum, art school students like you have a large number in China. I don''t know how many people are waiting for him to sleep less with him. The circle is like this, want to pay nothing, climb up? Where can such a good thing come from? "


    Another well-known director sneered, although he said frankly, but people around are used to it.


    The entertainment circle looks bright on the surface, and each female star is as pure as water, but as a circle of handsome men and beautiful women and capital gathering. There are bound to be deals that are dirtier than ordinary society. Hollywood''s famous Sofa audition is no longer called the hidden rules, but directly explicit rules.


    Be advised by all, Xie Yan suddenly wavered. She knows that this opportunity is very good, Miss now, I am afraid she will be very difficult to make friends with Shi Likai.


    But want to be like this, let oneself biggest chip let out, Xie Yan Ran heart is unwilling all the time.


    See Xie Yan ran a pair of tangled hesitant appearance. Shi Likai sneered in his heart: "it''s really a baby. He thinks he wants to tie me up with his appearance and temperament?"


    Shi Likai decided to add the fire and strike iron with the heat, and take the fat meat delivered to the door. He said with a faint smile: "you said with friends together, how about their people?"


    Xie Yanran a Leng, has not yet said, Liu Bufan has scrambled to please the way: "Shi Shao, Yan ran several friends over there."


    With Liu Bufan''s direction, people look at the past and see ye Chen and others. But to everyone''s surprise, Qingchuan xiaobaihe was also there, chatting with several people, and seemed to be very close to one of the young people. That kind of intimacy, Shi Shao has never seen in Qingchuan xiaobaihe.


    "Do they know little lily of Qingchuan?" Shi Shao''s pupil shrinks immediately.


    Qingchuan little lily, but the island''s popular idol, just don''t know why appeared in China, is his father from Yanjing invited over.


    Shi Likai was salivating at the proud and cold beauty. Unfortunately, her father warned himself that he could not make her mind. He tried the opportunity in private and got a very cold response, so he had to give up.


    As a result, he saw that Qingchuan Lily and a young man were very intimate. When Shi Shaoxin was neutral, there was a fire rising.


    "Who is that boy?" Shi Likai put down his glass and looked at him coldly.


    "This..." They all looked at each other and did not know one.


    Ye Chen is very famous. Mentioning his name is enough to frighten Kong Jiaming''s top talents. However, these people are not from Yanjing circle at all. With the distance between entertainment circle and martial arts circle, they can''t touch Ye Xianshi who is superior and overlooks all living beings.


    However, people do not need to know ye Chen, their eyes directly focused on Xie Yanran.


    "They are my senior high school students..."


    Xie Yanran said with difficulty, in the heart of the same incredible, ye dust unexpectedly know Qingchuan small Lily? And it looks like a close relationship.


    If she had known the news, she would not have followed Liu Bufan. Although Qingchuan xiaobaihe is not as good as Shi Likai, she is also a popular figure in the entertainment industry. It is easy to bring new people along.


    She can go through the springboard of Qingchuan xiaobaihe to enter the entertainment circle, and then try to make friends with Shi Shao and others. At that time, her status was different, and she was also a famous little star. Unlike now, she was a pure newcomer who was cut by others.Think of this, Xie Yan Ran heart some regret.


    "Ordinary graduate student?" Shi Likai snorted coldly.


    Just a student, how to get into his eyes. Not to mention this kind of goods, it is the graduate students of Huaqing University. His company can pull out a dozen at any time.


    Du wanwan fanned the flames and said, "Shi Shao, I don''t know when xiaobaihe knew this kind of thing because he was very close to the man. It''s not as long as the male models in our company. "


    She has always been jealous of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. Originally, she was a real girl number one with a lot of parts. However, after Qingchuan xiaobaihe wanted to play female No.2, the director changed the play temporarily and gave her a large number of parts. She even kept her own situation under control.


    She and Shi Likai are both coquettish and ingratiating. They go out to please each other, but they find that Shi Likai is more interested in Qingchuan lily.


    This makes Du wanwan even more jealous. In order to please the young director of the company, she tried her best to please her. As a result, as soon as the little lily of Qingchuan came, she had a tendency to replace herself!


    "Hum!"


    Shi Likai couldn''t help it any longer. He pushed the crowd aside and strode to Ye Chen and others.


    Du wanwan followed behind her with a smile in her eyes.


    Liu Bufan even jumped to the ground and said, "you see what your classmates have done, which infuriates Shi Shao. I see how you end up!"


    Xie Yanran''s face was livid. She couldn''t say a word

 Chapter 375

    In the corner where ye Chen was, he was quite humble. Even when the waiters delivered wine, they would unconsciously ignore it.


    But at this time, Shi Likai came with anger and walked to Ye Chen and others with a gloomy face. This corner instantly attracted everyone''s attention. After all, Shi Likai is the focus of the whole reception. He and Qingchuan xiaobaihe appear together at the same time. How can nobody pay attention to him.


    "Lily?"


    Aokawa Kobayashi holds Ye Chen''s hand with one hand. His eyes are graceful and he tells his missing, but suddenly he hears a voice. As soon as she looked up, she saw the icy eyes of Shi Likai.


    "Little stone?"


    Qingchuan small Lily flashed a trace of rejection in her eyes and nodded lightly.


    How could she not know Shi Likai''s pursuit of her own, but Qingchuan xiaobaihe couldn''t see the chaotic style of Ling Yun Shaodong.


    Even from the identity of an ordinary girl, she is not willing to entrust the rest of her life to the successor of an entertainment company. After all, that kind of person is always in contact with all kinds of fresh beauties, and may soon be tired of her.


    A woman will get old one day, but a man can play until he is 60 or 70. One day, she may be kicked by this kind of flower, and then marry an 18-year-old young model back.


    Not to mention, Qingchuan little lily has long seen the supreme power of Ye Chen. How can he look up to Shi Likai. If it was not for Qin Hongshuang''s orders, this kind of goods would be killed by a whip when she was pestering her.


    "Xiaobaihe, they are still waiting for you. Let''s go and have a drink with director Zhang." Shi Likai put out a smile on his face and reached for Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s wrist to bully frost saixue.


    Qingchuan small Lily immediately back a step, light way: "stone big little, please respect the key point."


    All of a sudden, Shi Likai''s smile froze in his face, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire.


    "Lily, is this your friend? Why don''t you give us an introduction? " Du wanwan curled in, with a trace of languid breath, which immediately attracted the eyes of Ding Liangcai and others.


    "Shi Shao, this is my master Ye Chen and ye Xianshi. These two are good friends of the master."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe quickly suppressed the discomfort in her heart, closed her hair between her ears and calmly introduced: "master, this is Shi Shao, the young chairman of Lingyun entertainment company."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, master?


    These two words, but let people think, in the end is Qingchuan little lily with this person to play a certain game, called habit, or she has really become this man''s slave?


    "Leaf dust?" Shi Likai was a little stunned, and he always felt that he had heard of it.


    However, he soon became angry. The goddess he had been pursuing for a long time would call another man master to be respectful in front of him, and perhaps he would have to be polite at night. How could Shi Likai, who has always been arrogant, restrain his anger?


    But after all, he is not an idiot. The man who can win over this kind of woman is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Shi Likai suppressed his anger and said with a smile: "since he is the master of the little lily, you must have come from a special place. Don''t know where you are from?"


    "No job, home everywhere." Ye Chen answered lightly.


    Hearing this, people immediately burst into laughter, and Shi Likai''s mouth was even more disdainful.


    "I thought it was a famous family, but I didn''t expect to be an unemployed vagrant." Shi Likai shook his head, and suddenly said with malice, "I didn''t invite Mr. Ye to this reception. I don''t know how you came in?"


    "If you don''t worry, we came in with Liu Shao." Ding Liangcai replied coldly.


    He also seems to see that Shi Likai''s coming seems to have no goodwill, and his sword points to Ye Chen.


    "Liu Shao?"


    Shi Likai was stunned at first, and suddenly burst into laughter, which made Ding Liangcai and others laugh out of their heads.


    "Xiao Liu, did you bring them in?" Shi Likai beckoned and saw Liu Bufan running all the way, with a flattering smile on his face and a blush on his back. He wanted to step into the ground.


    Liu Bufan repeatedly waved his hands and said, "Shi Shao, I just brought them in to see the world through watching them and Yanran together. I didn''t expect that they would offend Shi Shao. I''m going to drive them out. "


    After saying that, Liu Bufan stood up fiercely and angrily rebuked: "you villagers, you dare to offend Shi Shao. Get out of here quickly!"


    Liu Bufan was eager to make up for his mistake. Liu family in Yanjing, originally just a third class family, he is not a successor, just a collateral son.


    The Liu family has a large number of such people. Only by fawning on Shi Likai and finding beautiful women for Shi Likai, can he have such prestige. Now the master is in trouble, so the dog should share his worries for him.


    Ding Liangcai and others suddenly got angry, and then they were shocked. They did not have invitation cards. If Liu Bufan wanted to drive them away, they had no choice.


    Ding Liangcai looks at Xie Yanran behind Shi Likai. And Xie Yanran''s face was red and white at this time, and her head was almost lowered to her chest without saying a word. She felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life.Shi Likai is holding a glass and embracing the beauty with a look of satisfaction on his face. A few woodlouse in


    district is not kneaded by him. With his power, a word can drive them out of the meeting, and then find a reason to put them in prison for a few days.


    However, at this time, a clear voice suddenly came.


    "Pa --!"


    With a clear sound, Liu Bufan, who was elated, was directly fanned out. His whole body was whipped like a top, flying in the air. He broke several tables of banquet and fell to the ground, looking half dead.


    They can even see that Liu Bufan''s left face is swollen by the fan, and the whole face bone is broken.


    People with incredible eyes to return to Qingchuan small lily, this woman, is simply crazy!


    Qingchuan small Lily took a paper towel, while wiping his hands, while saying: "mole ants in general, dare to shout in front of my master?"


    "Dare you hit him?" Du wanwan screamed in disbelief.


    Liu Bufan is not a famous family, but he is Shi Likai''s horse. Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s beating him is like taking Shi Likai''s face in public.


    Other people around also looked at the proud and cold girl with exclamation. They thought it was just a vase, but they didn''t expect the other party to have such courage.


    Shi Likai''s face was even colder, and he could not keep his smile any longer. He said in a gloomy voice, "good, little lily, do you really think that Shi dare not move you?"


    At this time, he was so angry that he had forgotten his father''s advice. You should know that you are the famous Lingyun young Dong!


    Lingyun entertainment company is one of the giants in the whole Chinese entertainment circle. It is a listed enterprise with assets of over 10 billion. As the son of the entertainment giant, Shi Likai said that there are countless people who want to please him and work for him.


    But Qingchuan Lily disdains a way: "if you dare to be rude to my master again, I not only beat him, but also kill you!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned. Xie Yanran was even more surprised that her eyes would fall to the ground

 Chapter 376

    Kill you.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a sentence would appear in the high-end reception of the entertainment industry, especially the speaker, who is mainly playing the role of Qingchuan xiaobaihe, who plays the role of Qingchuan Lengyan.


    But coupled with her slap fly Liu Bufan''s simple and resolute, it shows an unprecedented domineering. In particular, the person mentioned by Qingchuan xiaobaihe is still the young Dong of Lingyun entertainment company. Shi Likai shocked the whole audience.


    Shi Likai is a young director of Lingyun company. Lingyun, as one of the media giants in the entertainment industry, has such a huge power behind it. Moreover, director Shi Da has a good background in mainland China, Hong Kong and Macao to support Lingyun group. Otherwise, so many stars, rich people and young people will not sell his face and come to the reception.


    Of course, this party seems to be luxurious and high-end, with stars gathering, but it is not really a top-level reception. At least, none of the top 20 families in China was present, and even one of the four big families in Yanjing did not arrive. Those top tycoons have already passed the age of chasing stars. At most, their sons and grandsons will give Lingyun face and come to the reception.


    However, no matter what, Shi Likai''s status is beyond doubt. Let alone kill him. Even if he is scolded, he has to be a young master of a leading family in Yanjing.


    At this time, the whole scene was silent.


    Not only Shi Likai couldn''t believe it, but someone even dared to threaten him face-to-face. Other people were also stunned. Xie Yanran, Ding Liangcai and general manager Yang all expressed an expression of "you''re teasing me".


    Du wanwan even gave a straight "puff" laugh, her chest was white and tender, and then she said with three points of scorn: "Little Lily, I didn''t expect that you like to be joking so much."


    Aokawa''s humble attitude is not obvious. Other people don''t know, but she knows how noble her master is. If these guys dare to speak disrespectfully, she will never mind killing them all!


    However, she did not know that this kind of behavior completely angered Shi Likai. Shi Likai said coldly:


    "Sir, you not only encouraged your own women to beat my friends, but also threatened to kill me. With this, I can put you in prison for 180 years


    and in smart clothes, he said, "why don''t you say more to him than stone?" like a woodlouse that knows nothing of the world, it is just a way to get security out of the house.


    "Dare you


    When Mr. Yang said this, Ding Liangcai was in a hurry and called out.


    "What dare you? This is my party. I have the right to decide who will attend and who should leave." At this time, Shi Likai also regained calm and said, "not only was the reception held by me, but also the cruise ship we rented from Lingyun for a long time. I still have the right to get you off the cruise ship. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a life buoy before you swim back to the shore." Shi Likai shrugged.


    Suddenly a burst of laughter, many rich and small stars have covered their stomachs, tears of laughter fell down.


    "Shi Shao, you are so talented."


    "Yes, let them swim back to the river bank."


    "Boy, it''s time to test your swimming skills. Don''t drown on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around you teased me one by one. Most of the people who came to the party were Lingyun stars and the rich and young people who made friends with the stone family. There is no doubt that we are standing on Shi Likai''s side and treat Ye Chen and others who want to squeeze into the circle.


    "You


    Ji Junlan was so angry that his eyes were red, and Ding Liangcai''s eyes were cold.


    Shi Likai wants to kill all of them. At this time, the cruise ship is already in the most turbulent place of canglan river. Even though the weather is very warm at this time, if you want to swim more than ten kilometers at a time, and you still have a few girls with you, it''s really deceiving.


    "Is that what Lingyun and the stone family did to get the guests off the ship?" Ding Liangcai said in a cold voice that he was no longer a humble boss in the past, but a strong one to compete with the martial saint.


    "Of course, you can also apologize to my friend, and if he forgives you, I can give you a night on the cruise ship." Shi Likai raised his eyebrows.


    "I, I want this bitch Get down on your knees and apologize Liu Bufan covered his face, struggling to get up, looking at Qingchuan small lily, eyes shot out of the unforgettable hatred, trembling voice.


    At this time, Qingchuan xiaobaihe also had the ability of holy land. Even if it was only 1 / 1000, half of Liu Bufan''s cheek was almost smashed by a slap.


    When did Liu Bufan suffer from this kind of anger in his life? Even when he was in the Liu family, he had less assets at most. After he became the follower of Shi Likai, he was more aggressive. When was he slapped in front of so many celebrities? Liu Bufan hated Qingchuan Lily and ye Chen deeply.


    "Kneel down and apologize?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, half smiling.


    "Yes, you just have to kneel down and apologize to my friend, and I won''t care about it." Shi Likai was in the right voice.


    At this time, he was holding Du wanwan in his arms, and many celebrities gathered behind him, and he was on the cruise ship rented by his own company. It can be said that he was sure of winning. Shi Likai never thought he would lose, only a few Subei woodlouse. With his power, it''s just a matter of words to knead them."Shi Likai, you want to die!"


    Qingchuan small Lily glared big beautiful eyes and called.


    Shi Likai was cold and indifferent. Du wanwan, in his arms, kisses Shi Likai''s face with flaming red lips, and then looks triumphantly at Qingchuan lily.


    "Bitch, although I have tried many times to get you, but after this time, Shi Shao is very disappointed with you. You''ll never have a chance to argue with me again. "


    In Du wanwan''s heart, she was extremely happy, and all the people around her looked like they were watching a good play.


    Although we are all celebrities, rich people and stars, high-quality members of the upper class will not easily trample on people like some dandies. But ye Chen took the initiative to step on them, and they didn''t mind showing them what is status and ability.


    "Good talent, what to do?" Ji Junlan took Ding Liangcai''s hand and cried quickly.


    Ding Liangcai''s face was livid, and he said nothing. He was trying to restrain his impulse to beat this boy into meat.


    And Xie Yanran''s face was extremely ugly. She knew that such a scene could not be found on both sides of Ye Chen and Shi Likai.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Ye Chen to see how he made a choice. However, there was a sarcastic expression on everyone''s faces. Obviously, no one felt that he could turn over any storm.


    But when ye Chen raised his hand slightly, there was a commotion at the doo

 Chapter 377

    "Shidao, you are a big spendthrift at this party, and you have directly contracted Fugui pills. It''s a galaxy of stars and celebrities. " A tall and handsome man in a black suit said to another calm middle-aged man.


    "Kong Da Shao, you''re flattered. I can''t live up to today, but I can''t count on you from Yanjing." The middle-aged man laughed, although his mouth was modest, his brows were full of pride.


    If there are people in the entertainment industry, they will recognize that the middle-aged man in front of him is Shi Xiangchen, chairman of the entertainment giant Lingyun group.


    Shi Xiangchen started from scratch, ran away from the director, and finally overcame the difficulties and founded Lingyun media company. Later, Lingyun grew bigger and bigger and became one of the giants in the entertainment industry. Although the group''s assets exceeded 10 billion yuan, it still did not want to retreat behind the scenes. Instead, it was still active in front of the public as a director.


    As a well-known director in China, Shi Xiangchen has won more than a dozen first-line stars in a row, even a super first-line superstar. He is worthy of the godfather level figure in China''s entertainment circle. It was precisely because of his great fame and wide contacts that he was able to call the reception. We are not only aiming at the stars and Shi Likai, but also at Shi Xiangchen.


    Shi Xiangchen talked about it for a long time, and then revealed his real purpose: "by the way, Kong Dashao, I heard that the master Ye Xianshi, who was the dragon who saw his head but did not see his tail, was in Northern Jiangsu. Would you like to introduce him?"


    Coming in with Shi Xiangchen, it was Kong Jiaming, the eldest and youngest of the Kong family. He had just finished the command of Ye Chen. He also came to the Fugui pill to relax and relax.


    Kong Jiaming''s face turned black when he heard this. Fortunately, things in the club did not spread that day, so he just turned pale and said with a smile:


    "Oh, you don''t know. What a high status Ye Xianshi is and how mysterious his whereabouts are. I really want to get to know him, but I''m powerless. "


    "That''s right. Ye Xianshi has a noble status, which can''t be seen by ordinary people if they want to see him." Shi nodded to the morning.


    At his level, how could he not know the terror behind Ye Chen? He exposed Liu Ruochen''s identity as a Wuzai, openly tore up his face with the Qin family, fought a wedding match with the Xiaos and defeated Xiao Yijue at the top of Huashan Mountain


    This pile of things, which is not earth shaking, alone on any person, can make him famous, famous in China. Now it is concentrated on one person, which shows how terrible that person is.


    Of course, these things are only circulated in the circle of the top tycoons and martial arts, but Shi Xiangchen''s well-informed information can''t hide him. Even ye Chen''s photo has been seen by him, but it is very confidential and only circulated among the top Chinese rich. We did not dare to disclose it casually, for fear of offending the superior master Ye Xianshi.


    Shi Xiangchen went to visit Qin Hongshuang and even touted Qingchuan xiaobaihe in order to establish a relationship with the master Ye. Otherwise, although Qingchuan xiaobaihe is a hot star in the island country, there may not be so many people buying it in Huaxia. There is no need for him to modify the script to give so many parts to female No.2.


    even Shi Xiangchen has further heard that ye Xianshi is in Northern Jiangsu Province at this time.


    Such a big man is Shi Xiangchen, who can''t be provoked. He seems to have a high status, but after all, he is just an entertainment company, which is far from the four big giants in Yanjing.


    Kong Jiaming also knew that Shi Xiangchen was capable of the city government. After all, he stopped for a moment and then said slowly: "after all, you helped the East China United Chamber of commerce with the opportunity of this film. If you find an opportunity to visit Shen Sanzi in Jiang Province, you may not be able to catch up with Ye Xianshi."


    "Of course, ye Xianshi and Shen San childe are young and vigorous young talents. Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people."


    "I understand, I understand." Shi Xiangchen patted his chest, full of confidence.


    The entertainment industry is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of beautiful women. He is quick to turn in his mind. If he wants to make friends with people like Ye Chen, ordinary second and third tier stars and young models are definitely out of reach. It has to be a national goddess.


    He quickly locked in a name - Du wanwan!


    As Ling Yun''s number one, Du wanwan has always been a seductive figure. Shi Xiangchen also knows that this woman has an affair with her son, and rarely forces her to do any tasks. But this time, she has to be sent out.


    "This pair of wanwan is also a chance. If you can make friends with Ye Xianshi, who can move her


    Shi Xiangchen is thinking like this. In the respectful voice of the surrounding people, he enters the reception site and suddenly sees Ye Chen standing there with Shi Likai.


    He didn''t respond for a moment, but Kong Jiaming, who was next to him, exclaimed: "master Ye Xian?"


    When Kong Jiaming called out "Ye Xianshi," the audience was quiet.


    We can''t feel what ye Xianshi is calling for? Even Shi Likai was stunned. At this reception, he did not invite the top tycoons or superstars surnamed Ye.


    at this time, Shi Xiangchen also responded, and rushed to Kong Jiaming, holding out his hands with joy on his face"Mr. Ye Xianshi, I didn''t expect you to come to our Lingyun party. It''s really brilliant."


    Facing Shi Xiangchen''s outstretched hand, ye Chen doesn''t even glance at him. He is stunned on the spot, embarrassed, and looks at Kong DAHAO next to him.


    Kong Jiaming understood, and bowed forward and said, "Ye Xianshi, this is Shida director of Lingyun group. He has always admired you and wanted to see you."


    "Yes, yes, master ye called me Xiaoshi." Shi Xiangchen said with a flattering smile.


    To Shi Xiangchen, ye Chen is a great man who is superior to others, and is worth fawning on. Don''t say to put on a smile, is to wash the daughter white to each other''s bed, Shi Xiangchen will not have a little heartache.


    However, Shi Xiangchen did not know that his style of conduct directly shocked the whole audience. Shi Likai almost didn''t stare out.


    How could it be? Ye Chen even knows his father, and it seems that Shi Xiangchen is very flattering to Ye Chen! It makes no sense at all.


    Xie Yanran, Ding Liangcai, Ji Junlan and others were all stunned. Only Qingchuan Xiaobai snorted coldly and said, "you old guy, do you still have the face to appear in front of my master?"


    "Dad?"


    Shi Likai couldn''t help calling.


    At this time, Shi Xiangchen seemed to react to him and said, "master Ye Xianshi, this is my son ah Kai. Ah Kai, this is Ye Xianshi, who is famous in China and makes Yanjing''s four big powers bow down. Don''t you call Uncle Ye soon


    As soon as this word came out, don''t say Shi Likai, even ye Chen''s cheek twitched for a moment.


    Ye Uncle?

 Chapter 378

    Uncle Ye?


    Famous in China?


    Let the four giants of Yanjing bow down?


    If ye Chen''s name is unknown. Then, as soon as the four major Yanjing giants appeared, the whole audience was shocked. All of us didn''t expect that they were here to meet the legendary figures who have shaken the whole China recently.


    Even if these rich people don''t know the world war on the top of China, they also know that the Hongfeng mountain has been wrapped up by a mysterious person with noble status, and the Liu, Qin and Xu families give in one after another. It is said that this man is also responsible for the unexplained decline of the Qin family recently, and Qin shuhuan, the youngest of the Qin family, was killed by him.


    "He just killed Qin shuhuan and bought the whole leaf dust of Hongfeng mountain?"


    "It is said that even Xiao Yi is no match for him. It is said that this man is invincible in the world."


    "That''s right. Although I haven''t seen the picture, Shi can''t identify the wrong person, but is it too young?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people talked, and countless eyes were staring at Ye Chen to see the legendary figure.


    Ye Chen is so legendary. By contrast, the rich people who attended the reception had their assets in the hundreds of millions and billions of dollars. They were far away from the powerful Yanjing family. However, ye Chen alone had already overwhelmed the whole Yanjing.


    "He, he is Ye Xianshi?" Shi Likai was stunned, pointing to Ye Chen and not daring to set up a channel.


    "What teacher Ye Xianshi, this is your Uncle Ye, don''t you call him uncle soon?" Shi Xiangchen slapped on Shi Likai''s head with a slap on his face.


    Shi Likai was awakened by this slap, and immediately his face was a piece of iron green, staring at Ye Chen, without saying a word.


    he had just won the battle. He thought that several woodlouse in North Jiangsu Province were not worth mentioning. He forced him to kneel down and apologize, even to catch the cruise ship and swim back to the shore.


    Now, ye Xian''s name has changed. Shi could not accept such a big change. Not only Shi Likai, but also Ding Liangcai, Ji Junlan and Xie Yanran all looked at Ye Chen with the ghost eyes.


    Ding Liangcai and Ji Junlan knew the title of Ye Chen and ye Xianshi, but they didn''t expect that this title was so hot!


    Du wanwan''s intestines will regret Qing even more. She didn''t expect that the owner of Qingchuan little lily should have such a big head.


    "What''s the matter? Did you offend master ye? " At this time, Shi Xiangchen finally saw that something was wrong. He immediately lowered his face and glared at Shi Likai.


    Shi did not say a word, but sipped his lips.


    Qingchuan small Lily sneered and said, "he said just now, if we don''t kneel down and apologize, we will drive my master off the cruise ship and swim back to the shore."


    "You You evil beast


    Hearing this, Shi Xiangchen felt his scalp numb. He only felt that Qi and blood were surging up. He was even more in front of him. He almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Who is Ye Chen? Qin shuhuan of the Qin family calculated that he was killed by a sword; Xu duo and Xu Dashao were scared to death by life; Liu Ruochen was imprisoned by Long Teng; Xiao Yao is still in the sword tomb.


    He easily cleaned up the young and the big of Yanjing''s four powerful families. Could Shi Likai be the only one who could make such a decision? It''s a suicide.


    "Ye Master ye, for the sake of villains, please spare ah Kai. " Stone Xiangchen strong support body, pleading bitterly. While pleading, he kicked Shi Likai fiercely, and said angrily:


    "bastard, please kneel down to apologize to Ye Xianshi


    Shi Xiangchen''s move is to save his son, but Shi Likai can''t accept it.


    He was a young director of Lingyun company. He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had a smooth and smooth journey since childhood without any setbacks. Other people envy luxury cars and luxury houses, their homes are full of. Other people pursue the goddess for countless years, he does not need to take the initiative to hook, on the embrace.


    To make him kneel down and apologize to Ye Chen in front of everyone is even harder than killing him.


    Therefore, Shi Likai not only did not kneel, but also cried out: "Dad, why is he famous in Yanjing? What can we do about Lingyun? Yanjing''s powerful family and we Lingyun did not intersect, he took his sunshine road, we walked our single wooden bridge. Why should I kneel for him? "


    "You --"


    Shi Xiangchen points to his son, who is a bastard, only feels that he wants to spray blood.


    Shi Likai saw that he had said this, and completely tore his face. Then he turned to look at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, I didn''t know your identity before. How offending. But you also beat my little brother, and you want to take my woman. How about we write it off in five or five


    Shi Likai thinks that his words are reasonable.


    Lingyun is a giant in the entertainment industry, with natural independence. You Yanjing elite again cattle, I Lingyun big deal, you are, you can cross industry to compete with me?


    But he did not know what kind of character he was facing.


    "Your woman?"


    Ye Chen showed a smile, but in his eyes a piece of Indifference: "Little Lily, what did you just say?"Qingchuan xiaobaihe immediately said in a deep voice: "I said before, that Shi Likai another nonsense, I will kill him."


    "How dare you kill me?" Shi Likai laughed and was full of madness.


    He is a young director of Lingyun company and famous in the entertainment circle. Who dares to kill him in this situation? Although he heard that ye Chen had killed many people, Shi Likai didn''t believe those things that had no evidence at all.


    But he didn''t know. As soon as ye Chen said this, Shi Xiangchen''s face changed wildly, and he wanted to ask for mercy.


    But at this time ye Chen already chuckled and turned his head.


    "Why, are you afraid? I said you dare not... "


    As soon as Shi Likai''s killing word was in his mouth, before he could spit it out, he saw Qingchuan xiaobaihe wave his finger. His wild smile suddenly solidified on his face, and he stood in the same place as if he had been caught in the immobilization technique.


    "Ah Kai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shocked, Shi Xiangchen rushed to him, hugged him and shook his body, but Shi did not say a word.


    Kong Jiaming, next to him, said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry to change. Shi Likai has passed away."


    He had seen Ye Chen''s means on the top of Huashan Mountain. Even Xuanxian was not an opponent. If he wanted to kill an ordinary person, how could he do it himself?


    With this in mind, Kong Jiaming couldn''t help sweating. If he arrived a little later that day, he could not do well with Kong Yuanwei. This is the end of Shi Likai!


    At this time, Shi Xiangchen also found the death of Shi Likai, and immediately stood on the spot with a pale face.


    But the people around, but only feel a cold, straight from the back of the sky Linggai.


    Shi Likai is dead! Ling Yun Shao Dong Shili Kai is dead! Shi Likai, who was just full of vigor and defiant Dead!


    At this time, ye Chen didn''t even look back, and said with a smile: "as my maid, if you can''t even do what you say, how can you mix in the lake and lake?"

 Chapter 379

    At this time, all the people in the hall were completely shocked. They didn''t expect that Qingchuan xiaobaihe really dared to kill Shi Likai.


    And the next moment she said she killed Shi Likai, Shi Dashao died instantly without any sign. Could ye Chen''s maid really do something immortal, or did ye Chen actually do it himself?


    Almost all of them recalled the rumors of master Ye Xianshi. In many rumors, ye Chen is a martial arts God, arrogant technique, a word does not agree with the existence of murder. Cheng Boxuan, Qiu Lingyun and ITO Musashi all died at his hands.


    In the past, we may not all believe these rumors, but now, everyone does. Otherwise, there is no explanation at all. How could Shi Likai die suddenly?


    Countless eyes looked at Qingchuan lily, and then looked at the indifferent youth, and then quickly lowered his head, did not dare to look directly.


    It''s not terrible to have power and power. What''s terrible is that this person can take your life and death at any time. That''s terrible enough to make people afraid! Like the ancient emperor, a word to kill, control life and death.


    However, ye Chen''s "reckless" impulse to Qingchuan little lily has no expression. The majesty of the Immortal Emperor can not be provoked by ordinary people. Dare to challenge, have to pay the price of life, just even if Qingchuan small Lily does not attack, he will not let Shi lijiai.


    To Ye Chen, Shi Likai is just a mole ant. Even if he doesn''t use any magic skills, he can make Shi Likai worse than death.


    What''s more, as long as they let out their own words, Yanjing will attack Lingyun entertainment company in an all-round way if they are eager to please him. Even Long Teng will come forward. Just like Shi Xiangchen, no matter how powerful he is in the entertainment industry, how can he compare with his real power?


    With his present identity, it is easy to defeat a small Lingyun. But ye Chen chose the most decisive.


    Kill!


    When Shi Likai asked him to kneel down to apologize, and threatened to throw his friends off the cruise ship, ye Chen showed unprecedented murderous heart.


    Although he wanted to integrate into the secular world, he was always too lazy to argue with these mortals. However, this does not mean that ye Chen would not be indifferent when Shi Likai was riding on his head and insulting him.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there is an iron law that the strong cannot be humiliated, let alone the Immortal Emperor?


    If someone had dared to speak to him like this in the universe of the last world, ye Chen would have slaughtered his whole clan to frighten the planet. The strong should not only have strength, but also have the determination to use it.


    Ye Chen is sure to make Yanjing''s top tycoons bow down, but the specific news is only circulated in the top circle of China. Ordinary rich people in the upper class still have an impression of being able to do something about him. After all, many rumors can''t be believed.


    So even if Shi Likai knew that he was a teacher of Ye Xianshi, he would not advise him. Instead, he would boast and say, "let''s write it off.". Even now, there are a lot of families who do not know the height of the earth, trying to provoke themselves by sniping at the East China United Chamber of Commerce.


    But now, ye Chen''s maid is killed, and after the provocative Shi Likai, the whole scene is completely awed by his means.


    When the news got out, I''m afraid that no one in China would dare to fight against him and the United Chamber of Commerce.


    This is the purpose of Ye Chen. After all, money is an essential thing for him to establish a sect. The East China United Chamber of commerce is the most favorable logistic support for him.


    At this time, there was no one to speak.


    After a while, Kong Jiaming pretended to be brave enough to bow to him and said, "master ye, I''m afraid this reception can''t be held any more. Please go to the VIP bedroom and have a rest."


    "No more." Ye Chen waved his hand at will. He had achieved his goal at this time, and he was not willing to mix with this group of wealthy capital people.


    He glanced at the crowd, whether it was president Yang, Du wanwan, or the others whose faces had been beaten up and swollen. When he saw Ye Chen''s eyes, they were all pale and shivering. Du wanwan, in particular, is a soft leg, directly sitting on the ground, even if the red dress is raised too high, spring leakage did not pay attention.


    Other rich people, young people and celebrities dare not look into Ye Chen''s eyes. However, Ding Liangcai and others were more shocked than frightened. Although he and Ji Junlan knew that ye Chen was very strong, they did not expect him to be so powerful. They not only had to fear all kinds of powerful families, but also killed people.


    As for Xie Yanran, she has been completely stupid. She didn''t expect that ye Chen, who was so simple and unappealing in high school, actually leapt to become a nine day dragon!


    "Hell, why didn''t I have a good look at him just now? I knew Ye Chen''s identity. Where else do I need Ding Liangcai and Shi Likai?"


    Xie Yanran was so annoyed that she clapped her thigh and wished that the time would go back. In that case, she would have to climb into his bed from the first sight of Ye Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen patted Ding Liangcai on the shoulder and went out first. The crowd around the door, like the tide, scattered in all directions. They all looked at Ye Chen with complicated eyes. They were frightened, shocked and puzzled. But no one dares to stand up and say to take him or Qingchuan lily.


    At this time, Ding Liangcai and Ji Junlan just woke up like a dream and followed Ye Chen''s footsteps one after another. Qingchuan little lily is like a shadow.Only Xie Yan Ran is still Leng at the spot, in a dilemma.


    She had just abandoned Ye Chen without hesitation, and ran to Shi Likai. Even if she had the cheek to come over, people would not pay attention to it. It was not self humiliating.


    However, with such a thick leg at Optimus Prime level, Xie Yanran would not be reconciled to it in any case if she did not fight for it. Therefore, she struggled for a few seconds, and then ran after Ding Liangcai and others.


    Until this time, Shi Xiangchen slowly opened his mouth. Although his voice was hoarse and covered with a trace of grief, he could barely keep calm.


    He is worthy of being one of the masters of the entertainment industry. Shi Xiangchen started from scratch. He has never met any setbacks in his life. He shows the essence of Xiaoxiong. Even if his son dies, he can still keep calm.


    He still had sorrow in his eyes, but a smile had been squeezed out on his face: "there was a small accident in the party, and the dog had a heart attack, which disturbed all the distinguished guests and friends. I''m here, and I''m here to be with you. "


    While apologizing, Shi Xiangchen summoned his assistant and said, "Xiaozhu, you should hold the reception for me first."


    "I see, stone guide." His pretty assistant nodded.


    The people also said quickly: "stone guide, there are unexpected weather, people have misfortune and fortune, this accident nobody thought, please don''t be too sad."


    So Shi Xiangchen walked out of the reception step by step with his body in his arms

 Chapter 380

    After Shi Xiangchen left, the whole reception suddenly exploded. Everyone was talking about the amazing scene just now.


    "this fairy master is indeed as legendary as simultaneous interpreting." Many people shake their heads in admiration, with a trace of fear in their tone.


    The rules of the upper class are generally not very active. They are generally playing with the rules of politics and making your industry, so that you can be reduced from a rich man to a poor boy. However, ye Chen killed people when they didn''t agree with each other. They were so used to the means that they were terrified.


    Who is not afraid to be the enemy of such unreasonable cards?


    Some of the wealthy people who were originally covetous and wanted to take advantage of the unstable foundation of the East China United Chamber of Commerce to take a hard bite, or even cooperate inside and outside to completely disintegrate and swallow up the East China United Chamber of Commerce.


    Who can guarantee that ye Chen will not kill their home if they crush the East China United Chamber of Commerce by various means? Before, they were not afraid because they did not know the power of Ye Chen and his determination to use it.


    Now people don''t understand that ye Chen is trying to make an example to others. He clearly asked the maid to kill Shi Likai, but in fact he was frightening a lot of evil spirits.


    "What''s the meaning of Shi Xiangchen''s last words? His son died of a heart attack? But we saw the woman with our own eyes... "


    Some of them are young and energetic. They are good friends with Shi Likai. They can''t help crying out.


    "Shut up!"


    Next to his father quickly scolded, eyes full of panic, secretly looked at the door, found no movement, this is a little relieved.


    Then he bowed his head and explained in a low voice: "Shidao himself has said this, that is, he has decided to abandon the car. He is just a Lingyun. Where is Ye Xianshi''s opponent? Besides, who saw that it was Ms. Qingchuan who started it? Do you have any evidence? "


    As he said this, he also raised his finger to the waiter next to him, pointed twice, and said softly, "did I just point to the person next to me twice. What happened to him in a moment, and you should blame your father?"


    The big boy suddenly stopped his words. Qingchuan xiaobaihe just threatened and raised his finger. No one saw that Qingchuan xiaobaihe started to kill Shi Likai. Even if the final autopsy, it is estimated that only a heart attack can be concluded.


    However, everyone at the scene knew that ye Chen''s maid must have killed Shi Likai with an unknown magic method. Unfortunately, such evidence can not be used as evidence in court.


    What''s more, even if it can be used as evidence, it can only get rid of a little lily of Qingchuan. Are you foolishly running to deal with Ye Chen''s maid? Aren''t you afraid of his revenge?


    "Shidao is a smart man who knows how to advance and retreat. This time, his son has provoked people who can''t be provoked. Therefore, he can resist his grief, which is worthy of being a great talent in the entertainment industry to create Lingyun from scratch."


    those who are in the mirror of their hearts nod and praise.


    And those who knew the inside story sneered: "who doesn''t know, Shi Xiangchen is a famous dandy in the entertainment industry. Which actress wants to be on the top and has to walk around his bed first? There are few famous female stars in this circle who have not been played by him. Many young stars have secretly given birth to children for him. His illegitimate son is estimated to be no less than seven or eight. If only one Shi Likai dies, will he feel a pain in the ass? "


    "Besides, who did Shi Likai learn from playing female stars these years? Isn''t it with his romantic dad? " The man''s words are sharp, and what he hears around him, though embarrassed, agrees with him.


    Such as Shi Xiangchen, an entertainment magnate, said that he did not play with female stars, it was just like a joke. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative, he doesn''t know how many stars voluntarily climb his bed for the sake of popularity. They are willing to give birth to a son and a half daughter for him, even more so.


    As we all know, there are several young directors or department heads in Lingyun. Although they are not surnamed Shi, they call their father directly in private when they see Shi Xiangchen. Therefore, Shi Likai''s death is not as good as others think. It is a huge blow to Shi Xiangchen. At least half of his grief is pretended.


    Sure enough, Shi Xiangchen, who was out of the reception hall, quickly restrained his grief on his face. His face was as heavy as water, and he threw the body in his arms to his bodyguard.


    "Shidao, what are we going to do next? Do you want to avenge Mr. Shi Lingyun executives, at this time dare to come up, carefully asked.


    "Revenge?" The muscles on Shi Xiangchen''s face could not help beating. He was furious and said, "this evil creature almost took his father and the whole Lingyun in order to play with women. I warned him that Qingchuan Xiaoli could not be provoked. He was all deaf and died well!"


    Shi Likai is dead. Although Shi Xiangchen is heartbroken, he is more afraid.


    In addition to Shi Likai, he also has two sons. His illegitimate children can''t be counted with one hand. It''s not a big thing to die. The entertainment industry is not a good place. How can Shi Xiangchen be an ordinary person if he has this position today? How could Xiao Xiong, who started from scratch and worked all the way up, care about the death of a son.


    But Shi Likai not only offended Ye Chen, but almost dragged the whole Lingyun and the Shi Family in. This is what Shi Xiangchen can''t stand.His son can still be reborn after his death, but if Lingyun is destroyed, he will become a roadside beggar from an entertainment tycoon in an instant, which is even worse than killing him.


    "No, it''s not enough to calm down master Ye''s anger."


    Shi Xiangchen''s eyes are shining with light. He asks himself if anyone dares to force himself to kneel on the spot, jump into a boat and swim to the shore. He wanted to kill the whole family of the other party. How could he kill only one?


    "It seems that I have to go and make amends to master Ye himself. It is a blessing in disguise. If it works well this time, it will not only be a disaster, but also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Shi Xiangchen still has two tips on how to please the rich and the young. Without saying anything else, he said that any of the female stars she took out was better than the top social flower, which was enough to serve the rich and the young in Yanjing comfortably.


    "But ye Xianshi''s level of existence, ordinary mediocre vulgar powder certainly can''t look up to, still have to be her just can."


    This man in Shi Xiangchen''s mind is, of course, Du wanwan, the goddess of the people. In order to climb up, this woman will not hesitate to hook up with both father and son, and there are many patterns, which make Shi Xiangchen and Shi Likai both quite fascinated.


    Even Kong Jiaming, who was a big boy in Yanjing, was reluctant to let Du wanwan go. However, when it came to this kind of life and death, he could not care so much about it.


    Shi Xiangchen dark made up his mind and waved to the humanity around him: "go, call Du wanwan to me."

 Chapter 381

    At this time, the dust did not return to the cabin, but along the corridor, all the way to the top deck. Fuguiwan is a large luxury cruise ship with a displacement of one million tons and has several decks.


    At this time, it was late and the sea breeze was blowing. Everyone either gathered in various restaurants to chat, or went back to the room to roll the bed sheet. There are not many people on the deck.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the railing and looked at the stars in the sky. A little breeze blew through, making his unruly black hair flutter slightly.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the complicated Ding Liangcai behind him and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, Lao Ding, a little drunk after drinking too much wine?"


    Ding Liangcai looked at Ye Chen and was about to stop talking. The latter laughed and said, "if you have any questions, just ask them directly. When we were children, we watched ghost movies together, you were not called Ding bold. When we were young, we didn''t dare to say anything."


    As soon as he said this, Ding Liangcai and other talents were relieved. Ji Junlan said timidly, "did you really kill that Shi Likai?"


    On weekdays, Ji Junlan, who is careless and quite a bit of a woman''s character, does not dare to be the same as usual at this time. At this time, the status of Ye Chen revealed has made her feel great tension and pressure.


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "it''s not my hands that I moved. It''s the little lily who killed it."


    "Master, you laugh at me again." Qingchuan small Lily not to comply with the ground coquettish way, "people are not to see that guy disrespectful to you, just can''t help but hand."


    Seeing that Qingchuan xiaobaihe, who was just cold as ice, was just like a girl in front of Ye Chen, she was as coquettish as a girl. Xie Yanran was in a state of disbelief. At her level, she could not touch any martial arts, let alone what the three words Ye Xianshi meant.


    Leaf dust light way: "not laugh at you, even if just you do not hand, I will also start."


    There is no psychological burden for him to kill Shi Likai. After all, Shi Likai often forces people to kneel down and jump into a boat to swim. If ye Chen, who was present at that time, was not an immortal, but an ordinary person, wouldn''t he really have to kneel down and apologize?


    Ding Liangcai couldn''t help but ask, "Lao ye, I know something about martial arts and Taoism. What kind of realm are you, holy land? God state? Why do you listen to the people around you? Even the powerful families in Yanjing dare not fight against you. "


    Ye Chen did not immediately answer, but looked at Qingchuan small Lily and said: "Little Lily, send this Miss Xie back to the room to have a rest."


    As soon as this word comes out, Xie Yanran''s heart is cold. He knows that ye Chen has not put himself in his heart at all. What he will say next is not going to listen to himself.


    The woman couldn''t help but want to speak, but before she could speak, Qingchuan Lily stepped forward and calmly said, "Miss Xie, please follow me."


    Xie Yan Ran''s heart is unwilling, but in front of her eyes suddenly appears the other party''s one finger murdering appearance, can''t be willing to bite the lip, follow her to leave.


    Seeing Xie Yanran immediately, there was no one else on the deck around him. Ye Chencai said faintly: "what has Wu Shengwu divinity got? Xiao Yijue has been promoted to Xuanxian a few days ago. Is it not that I have beaten him without the strength to fight back?"


    "Xuanxian?" Ding Liangcai can''t feel his head again. With his strength, he hasn''t been able to get in touch with Xuanxian.


    Ye Chen calmly told the story of Huashan. Ding Liangcai was so excited that he clapped his hands and said: "handsome, Lao ye, even the leader of Xiaofu in Yanjing is not your opponent. No wonder those rich families dare not provoke you."


    "Those people, never in my eyes."


    Ye Chen chuckled faintly, but his eyes did not leave the vast starry universe. I wonder if those Enemy friends in the previous life dare not practice lazily for a moment?


    After a long time, he withdrew his eyes and said, "Lao Ding, in a period of time, there will be a great change between heaven and earth. At that time, the grand event of the cultivation world you see in the novel may reappear on the earth. I am going to open a sect of my own and gather a group of people with good talent and loyalty to deal with the coming changes. Do you want to come or not?"


    Hearing this, Ding Liangcai laughed and said, "Lao ye, even if you don''t invite me, I''m going to hang out with you shamelessly! When I become so powerful in the future, I have to let that group of high-ranking young people see what is the king and Marquis general Xiangning have seed! "


    Hearing this, a glimmer of edge flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and said faintly, "that day will not be too far away."


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation on the deck was soon over.


    After a day of psychological ups and downs, Ding Liangcai and other people do not even want to eat food, just want to go back to the cabin and have a good sleep. There are hundreds of rooms in fuguiwan. Each room is decorated with luxury, which is not inferior to a five-star hotel. Knowing that they are friends of Ye Xianshi, Shi Xiangchen specially arranged VIP rooms for everyone.


    At this time, ye Chen was lying in bed, keeping his eyes closed, but he kept thinking about what kind of skills he would teach his disciples.


    He can only pass on the skills at the level of congenital righteousness song and Fenghua huoyue spectrum to the people who are close to him and believe in it, so that every beginner will learn it."Zuixian skill has been given to Long Teng. It''s not good for me to give it to my disciples. I have to prepare for it."


    But just then the doorbell rang, interrupting his thoughts.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and swept his mind. He saw two people outside, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. Behind him stood a beautiful woman in a revealing sexy dress.


    "Come in." Leaf dust with a wave, the door will automatically open.


    Shi Xiangchen comes in respectfully. At this time, he is full of smile, which has the pain of losing his son. However, Du wanwan, who was standing behind him, trembled slightly with a pair of white tender legs. The man inside, however, is the terror of killing Ling Yun Shaodong. If it had not been for Shi Zong''s repeatedly telling her about the prospect of taking up Ye Chen and threatening her with her future, she would not have dared to see ye Chen.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye is lying on the bed, even lazy.


    I saw Shi Xiangchen step forward and bowed: "master Ye Xianshi, I''m here to make amends for the evil son who has offended you today."


    He doesn''t care about the fact that Shi Likai has been killed. It seems that he is really sorry. It can be seen that the Chengfu of this entertainment tycoon is unpredictable.


    "Oh." Leaf dust casually should a, look motionless.


    Shi Xiangchen was either sad or angry, or forced to smile. For ye Chen, they are all the existence that can be patted to death. How about this old guy even if he is intelligent and deep like a sea? He didn''t bother to think about the other party''s plans.


    Shi Xiangchen''s face muscles jumped, and quickly said: "before I didn''t know xiaobaihe was your maid. If I knew, I would have used the whole company''s resources and focused on her."


    Du wanwan nearby listened, her eyes were almost jealous of the fire. In order to get to today''s position, she had to sleep with the old and sleep with the little girl. As a result, the company decided to hold on to the little lily because of the leaf dust.


    To know how much energy Lingyun has, if you focus on holding a person up, you can even hold out an international superstar!


    At this moment, Du wanwan completely forgot the fear in her heart. She just stares at Ye Chen, hoping to make every effort to swallow the man.

 Chapter 382

    Du wanwan knows that if she does not grasp this opportunity, she will no longer be able to compete with Qingchuan xiaobaihe, and her film and television resources will far exceed her. How can Du wanwan not be jealous.


    However, ye Chen was still indifferent and said lightly: "director Shi''s good intentions are my guide. But soon xiaobaihe will leave with me and quit the performing arts circle."


    This is not his compulsion, but Qingchuan xiaobaihe himself said that he was more willing to practice with Ye Chen than to be a star. In addition, her strength has also improved by leaps and bounds recently, pointing to the top of the holy land. In view of the loyalty of the other party, it is not impossible to teach her some advanced skills.


    Even if it is the most conservative, little lily of Qingchuan can reach the realm of Xuanxian, carefree and joyful, running around the world, isn''t it hundreds of times stronger than any star?


    Therefore, Shi Xiangchen tried to please Ye Chen by Qingchuan xiaobaihe. He was just conceited.


    Seeing ye Chen''s appearance in the morning, Shi Xiangchen knew that he had to lay down his blood. So he bit his teeth and took a few steps forward. With a deep bow, his head was almost on the ground.


    "Ye Xianshi, I don''t know how you can let Ling Yun and me go?"


    "When did I say I was going to deal with you?" Ye Chen, dumbfounded, turned over and looked at Shi Xiangchen with a slight irony and said, "director Shi Da, you are you, I am me. I Ye Chen, in my whole life, has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. What does it have to do with you if your son offends me and I take his life? Do you want to avenge him? "


    "Villains dare not, villains dare not."


    Shi Xiangchen was so scared that he shook his head. With his ten courage, he did not dare to fight against Ye Chen. This is the existence of real terror, even Xiao Yijue, he Shi Xiangchen calculate a fart.


    "In that case, won''t you go?"


    Ye Chen turned around again and was too lazy to pay attention to him. When Shi Xiangchen saw this, he knew that he could only get here today. For such existence as ye Chen, he had to work hard to figure it out, hoping to get on with the relationship at once. It was a daydream.


    But before he left, he made a look at Du wanwan, and then left the room alone, bringing the door.


    In the room, suddenly only leaves dust and Du wanwan two people, the atmosphere for a time ambiguous. Leaf dust can even smell Du wanwan, that faint fragrance. If he did not guess wrong, it should be the famous poison perfume limited imperial edition, if there is no channel, even if there is no money to buy.


    Just a Du wanwan, simply can''t afford to buy, even if the money can''t, this thing is likely to be sent to her by Shi Xiangchen.


    this perfume, usually only mature women over 30 years old, can control, girls do not love it, you can also see this charming goddess of national cougar, how confident their own figure.


    "Master Ye Xian."


    Du wanwan called out timidly. At this time, she was not at all like the image of her own film and TV drama. On the contrary, she looks like a little maid who has just entered the door. She is trembling and looks like a delicate and deceiving girl.


    "You are Du wanwan."


    Ye Chen turned and looked at her.


    Du wanwan only felt her hair stand on end. Ye Chen''s eyes are totally different from those of the men before. Those men''s eyes are basically free in her thighs, slender waist, rich buttocks and the peak of her chest, with a fiery aggressiveness.


    The leaf dust is more like looking at a mole ant. There is no emotion in his eyes. It seems that as long as one is unhappy, he can trample to death at any time.


    Du wanwan got along well in the entertainment industry because of her ability to know people. No matter whether she is a man or a woman, she can read each other''s meaning from her eyes.


    But in Ye Chen''s eyes, she can only see indifference, which is a kind of terror that people dare not look directly at, just want to kneel down. It seems that everything is just dust in each other''s eyes.


    "You, have you seen me?" Du wanwan asked in a low voice.


    After she asked, she regretted that she was also a big star. Ye Chen expected to see it on TV every day.


    "Well, Lily just said, because her arrival robbed you a lot of parts, and you take care of her, so you feel guilty."


    Ye Chen said faintly, of course, with his Chengfu, where can''t see, but Qingchuan xiaobaihe thinks that Du wanwan is just doing superficial Kung Fu, but in his heart, he would like to swallow xiaobaihe.


    Of course, he just mentioned these things and said them casually. After that, he waved to Du wanwan to leave.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about Du wanwan and Qingchuan xiaobaihe. Anyway, he will take xiaobaihe back to Yanjing soon.


    At this time, Du wanwan bravely stood up and walked gently to Ye Chen. When she got to the head of the bed, she knelt down and put on a charming face full of tears and said:


    "master ye, can you let me stay here all night. If he knew I would leave now, shi would never let me go. "


    At this time, she was charming and charming. She was more attractive than any beautiful woman she had seen since Ye Chen was born again.Xue Baihe, Xia Yuting and others have good looks. However, as Du wanwan, a big star who has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, has long been the most attractive woman. He knows how to seduce men and stir up the flame in each other''s heart.


    and unable to restrain the emotions of the two people, the fragrance of the perfume suddenly became strong, and the other side exhaled, like LAN, which made the body of leaf dust uncontrollable.


    After all, this pair of body, after all, is young, rather than the last generation of hard-working, invincible holy body.


    However, ye Chen''s heart was so firm that he easily pressed down the flame. "Are you afraid of him, not afraid of me?" he said


    Du wanwan is very beautiful. She is a beautiful woman. She is still at the peak of her life charm. She has a star status bonus. Where are the many conditions? Even Liu Bingyao, who has the soul of Tianhu, is a little immature compared with her.


    If he was just an ordinary person, ye Chen might have been unable to help jumping on it. Unfortunately, ye Chen is not only a cultivator of immortals, but also once called the emperor in the fairyland. He has read through the universe and does not know how many peerless fairies there are. Even one of the maids in the empress of the immortals is so charming that there is no such thing as Du wanwan in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Du wanwan seems to see the strange reaction of Ye Chen''s body at that moment. Instead, she gets closer. Her pretty face is like a delicate rose, with a look of bullying.


    Ye Chen looks calm and is about to open his mouth to drive people away. But the next second, he picks his brow slightly and makes a light smile.


    Then, the door of the VIP room was kicked open. Qingchuan Xiaoli rushed in breathlessly, and without looking at Du wanwan, she said respectfully:


    "master, I have something to say."

 Chapter 383

    Ye Chen was dumb and said with a smile: "before you speak, please help me to send this miss Du back to the room again."


    Qingchuan small Lily''s eyes show the color of joy, immediately bent over the way: "yes!"


    Then she stood up and went to Du wanwan, who was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. She said coldly, "Miss Du, please."


    In Du wanwan''s heart, of course, she was reluctant. How could she not fight for such a giant leg?


    But at the moment, she can''t help saying no. aokawa''s killing can be seen clearly. Just now, she kicked open the solid anti-theft door of the room. If she dares to say no, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If you want to chat with the master at any time, you can only stand up and chat with me


    After saying this, she gave out a charming smile. She stood up and walked outside without looking at the cold face of Qingchuan lily.


    Qingchuan small Lily face sink like water, but still honestly abide by Ye Chen''s order, Du wanwan was sent to the room, just came back.


    At this time, ye Chen had already used magic to restore the security door to its original state. Seeing Qingchuan Lily coming in, he looked at each other with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you would be jealous."


    Qingchuan little Lily was at a loss and said, "no, I''m not I... "


    She talked about it, but found that she couldn''t explain clearly. She could only kneel on one knee and say, "my subordinates are damned!"


    This kneeling makes Ye Chen lose his mind slightly. His clumsy and unshakeable appearance and loyal character are somewhat similar to his trusted subordinate Yin Youlian in his previous life.


    He thought like this, flashed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, light way: "get up."


    "Yes."


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe stood up respectfully. Although she looked down on the surface, she still peeped at her master from time to time. All this she thought she had done was seen by Ye Chen.


    "It''s like that."


    Ye Chen felt a book from his arms and threw it to Qingchuan. He said, "this skill is for you."


    When he was refining alchemy, he had nothing to do. He had already figured out all the secret books for the women''s cultivation. The rest was for those who were apprentices, but still had no place.


    The Zhiyin Xuangong and Wanhua whip technique that he passed on to Qingchuan xiaobaihe before pointed directly at Xuanxian, and there was no need to learn new ones in a short time. This time, he taught her a kind of imperial divine skill, the true formula of transforming the yuan Shen into the form!


    This is a kind of powerful technique that transforms one''s mind and true Qi into an entity to fight for oneself. If one practices to the realm of transformation, the real yuan entity called out is almost the same as the body''s strength. When fighting with people, it is equal to two to one, which is incomparable.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe was originally a family of yin and Yang masters in the island state. Learning this kind of skill which is similar to driving demons, she is very handy. It can be seen that ye Chen has made great efforts to improve the strength of the women.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe took over the skill, looked at it twice, and suddenly trembled with excitement. She knelt down in the tunnel: "thank you, master!"


    Leaf dust light way: "since you are loyal to me sincerely, I will not treat you badly."


    "Yes


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe was so excited that she raised her head and looked at Ye Chen. Her eyes were full of tears and her pretty face turned crimson, which made her look quite attractive.


    Ye Chen also saw the longing and feeling in her eyes, but she waved her hand without changing her expression and said, "you go down first and go back to Yanjing with me tomorrow."


    Hearing Ye Chen say so, a little disappointment flashed in Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s eyes. However, she could only bow and say, "I''m leaving..."


    When the cruise ship came to shore the next day, ye Chen ignored Shi Xiangchen''s and Kong Jiaming''s appeal, and directly took Ding Liangcai and others off the ship. Then he immediately bought tickets and flew to Yanjing.


    He had already sent a message to Shen Hanlin. At this time, all the girls in Haicheng had been received on the Hongfeng mountain in Yanjing, and LAN caier and Cao Xinxuan also questioned and dared to come.


    Ye Chen talked about his plan to the public, and they were all overjoyed. Those who came close to Ye Chen often envied his magic power of turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands for rain. Today, when he learned that he could learn, he would just wake up in a dream.


    Ye Chen looked at the girls and giggled. He didn''t feel nervous at all. He patted the table and drank coldly: "do you think that the road to practice is as simple as shopping in makeup? Without great perseverance, great opportunity and great determination, you can''t even condense a golden elixir. Don''t think I can help you too much. Everyone''s way of heaven is different. Even if you are blood relatives, you can''t intervene too much. "


    "It''s just that the master leads in the door, and the cultivation is personal. The road of Xiuzhen is full of wind, frost and thorns. It''s not for you to have fun! If you don''t make up your mind to bear hardships now, you should quit as soon as possible, lest you die in the thunder purgatory in the future


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, everyone became serious. His face showed a firm color. Ye Chen looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he had the ability to know people. All the people who were called here were not afraid of suffering.Like Ji Hualing and Cheng Hongguang, who could only share the wealth but not the poor, he never called for them.


    Ye Chen stood up and said faintly, "all of you here are the people I trust. The skills you practice are different from others."


    When he said this, he reached into his arms, took out a volume of ancient books, and wrote six big characters -- watching the tide and listening to the waves!


    This is the basic mental skill of Tingtao cliff. Although it is an introduction, Tingtao cliff is a famous one. Compared with xuanbing gate, it also points to the golden elixir. If you have a chance, it is not impossible to reach Yuanying.


    The most important thing is to watch the tides and listen to the mind method, and pay attention to the accumulation of time. Even if the earth''s aura is not as large as those who practice, but as long as they are willing to study hard, they will certainly be able to refine the golden elixir. For these new people who have no talent accumulation and go into and out of the spiritual world, they can''t be more suitable.


    Ye Chen also warned: "only those who are present can practice this mental method of watching the tide and listening to the waves. You can never transfer it to others, or even my best friend will be killed!"


    "Yes


    When they heard this, they nodded their heads in a hurry. They also knew that the skill that ye Chen had brought out to practice for himself must be extremely precious. Therefore, they were very grateful and had no second thoughts.


    Ye Chen nodded his head with satisfaction: "in this case, you will have to pay more attention to the selection of disciples in the next few days."

 Chapter 384

    At this time, ye Chen had already said hello to the people of one house, two pavilions, three sects and four sects, as well as long Teng. People either appreciated his kindness or yearned for his strength. When they heard that ye Chen was going to establish a sect, they all cooperated with each other. Even the leaders themselves were quite moved.


    Ye Chen arranged their own positions for the women, and then took out three classics. These are the things for the disciples to learn.


    These three secret scripts, respectively ghost immortal sword technique, Bahuang Quan and jiuzhuanxuantian, correspond to the cultivation methods of weapon blade, fist palm and inner strength Zhenyuan. You can choose which skill to practice according to the talent of the novice.


    If these skills are well practiced, they can also set foot in the holy land. If they are organically bound, they can also become Xuanxian. However, it depends on the nature of the disciples.


    After explaining it to the public, ye Chen took out another skill called Tianxiao refining shenjue, and handed it to Qingchuan xiaobaihe: "in addition, we will set up a separate imperial immortal army. We will select people with enough talent and loyalty from the disciples, and teach them this skill to cultivate the elite of our school. Qingchuan xiaobaihe is responsible for this matter."


    "Yes, master." Qingchuan small Lily full of gas to answer, looks full of confidence.


    Other people are full of envy to look at Qingchuan xiaobaihe. However, xiaobaihe has been with Ye Chen for the longest time and is the most loyal. Therefore, they have no complaints. They can only make up their minds to practice hard and stand out, so that ye Chen can see their excellence.


    He took out some pills and gave them to everyone to quench their bodies. After that, ye Chen waved to let some people step down. Shen MengYue, LAN caier and others were gloomy. They knew that their status in Ye Chen''s heart was not as good as those who were more intimate, so they had to step down first.


    At this time, only Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang, Ding Liangcai, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Cao Xinxuan, and Liu Bingyao, Xia Yuting and Xue Baihe are left in the room.


    Ye Chen attaches great importance to these people. In addition to Cao Xinxuan and Qingchuan xiaobaihe, who have passed the martial arts, everyone else has chosen their own skills.


    For Ding Liangcai, it is the advanced skill of drunken rhyme.


    Liu Bingyao was given the life style of Tianhu. He was good at practicing ghost and shadow skill.


    For Xue Lili, it is "flying flower dance of Qingyao", while for Xia Yuting, it is "Lotus falling rain", which is also the most suitable skill for the two women''s practice, so that their path of cultivation will be more smooth.


    When they all went down, ye Chen turned to his parents and gave them a detailed explanation of Beichen''s foundation pills and two kinds of skills that had been prepared for a long time.


    After hearing this, Qin Hongshuang repeatedly waved her hand and said, "no, Xiaochen, this elixir is too precious. It''s a waste to give someone of your father''s age and me. It''s better to give them to xiaobaihe and Liangcai, who have a solid foundation, so that they will definitely give full play to the efficacy of the pill, and they may soon be able to set foot in the divine realm... "


    Ye Nian nodded again and again, persuading him: "yes, you just opened the sect. Your foundation is not stable. You need a master to control the field. Your mother and I are not in a hurry."


    Ye Chen said with a light smile: "Dad, mom, the sect I set up, not to mention Huaxia, even if you look at the whole world, no one dares to challenge. You can rest assured that I am the only one who can deal with the town."


    Seeing them, ye Chen added: "Dad, mom, you are the most important people for me. The purpose of establishing this sect is to protect you. After all, you are older than other people. I must lay a good foundation for you, so that you can get started quickly and set foot on the path of cultivating immortals. In this way, our family can be reunited for a long time in the future Together, share the sky. "


    Ever since he knew the existence of Reiki recovery, ye Chen began to make plans. After the school''s affairs were settled, he closed his door to practice, and tried to get out of the body and even Yuanying as soon as possible, so as to meet those visitors from the outside world.


    Even with his talent, I''m afraid it will take at least three or five years to consolidate the golden elixir, and then three or five years before they can enter the scabbard state. Therefore, before that, we must lay a foundation for Qin Hongshuang and ye Nian to cultivate immortality, so that they can at least cultivate the foundation or body, and then return to take their parents to the path of cultivating immortals.


    This is Ye Chen''s plan, but how to do it at that time will have to be further studied.


    "The road to immortality?" Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang feel hazy and confused.


    "Mom, you were on the top of Huashan that day. What''s the difference between Xiao Yi and me?" Seeing the appearance of her parents, ye Chen took the initiative to explain.


    "Although Qin Yijue seems very powerful, his power seems to be borrowed from heaven and earth. And Xiaochen, your strength is purely from yourself, more pure and more powerful. "


    Qin Hongshuang thought about it and said slowly.


    "Well, that''s the biggest difference between a warrior and a monk."


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction and opened his mouth to explain: "in terms of pure realm, Xiao Yi is definitely higher than me. He has already stepped into the realm of Xuanxian, but he has just crossed the threshold and has not fully grasped this power. If I follow the earth''s realm, it is only in the middle of the divine realm.""What?" Qin Hongshuang was shocked.


    Ye Nian is also slightly surprised. These days, they also have an understanding of those realms, but for the first time, they hear ye Chen candid about his strength. They originally thought that ye Chen was at least half step Xuanxian, or even Xuanxian''s realm, but it was so low.


    You know, even Lu Xinghe, who often comes to visit, has already set foot in the divine realm a few days ago.


    "But the realm is the realm, and the actual combat is the actual combat." Ye dust shook his head and said, "although Xiao Yi has reached the hopeless world, his accumulated strength at each level is far less than that of me. When I was in the middle of the divine realm, I could cross the world by discussing the real element of the body. If we use the power of the golden elixir, we can not be afraid of Xuanxian. This is the difference between the immortal cultivator and the martial Warlock


    "Immortal cultivator?" Qin Hongshuang blinked big eyes, her son repeatedly mentioned the word, and finally let her notice the difference of the three words.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen then explained the words corresponding to the state level of the body cultivation, the golden elixir and the holy realm.


    "Xiaochen, you mean that you can kill the peak of Holy Land in the early stage of cultivation. In the middle of the golden elixir, can Xuanxian be defeated? " Now, Qin Hongshuang and ye Nian finally understand.


    "In general, it is because my practice is very powerful, and there are many magic weapons. But the immortal practitioners are far better than the earth warriors in the same realm. If you take pills, you will enter the foundation period. Even if you are a master of martial arts and martial saint, you may not be able to get you.


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "so don''t worry, mom and Dad, let me help you to build the foundation directly to the peak or even enter the cultivation period. In this way, your son can rest assured."


    "All right."


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other and finally nodded.

 Chapter 385

    "Dragon Teng staff greedy wolf, personally selected 20 elite special forces, came to join frost leaf building."


    "The Xiaofu in Yanjing has recommended several young talents."


    "Tangmen in the middle of Sichuan, all of you come to join us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, it has been seven days since Ye Chen delivered meritorious service to his parents, and frost leaf building has been established.


    Frost leaf building, is the new sect created by Ye Chen, but he became the most leisure one at this time.


    The latter spent most of his time in close quarters, while the former spent a lot of energy and money on clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Poor ye Chentang, the Immortal Emperor of the hall, is at a loss in this respect, but he is not needed at all. Shen Hanlin, Deng Ya and other people who have been in high positions all the year round and are good at scheduling have arranged things in an orderly way. As a result, ye Chen has nothing to do after he has taught his parents how to protect the Dharma.


    "Life is so lonely as snow!"


    Ye Chen lies on the sofa of the villa and stretches a lot. His parents have just been promoted to the high level of building foundation. They still need time to get familiar with this force. They are closed. Other people are busy. Even Cao Xinxuan, a girl who sticks to him all the time, is selecting students before and after running.


    "Well, everyone is busy. It seems that it is not good for me to be alone." Ye Chen said brazenly, "let''s just go out and have a look."


    Then, the guy really ran out


    However, after he slipped out of Hongfeng mountain, he realized that he didn''t seem to have many friends in Yanjing. Indeed, he could go anywhere with his reputation as master Ye Xianshi. However, it was better to be alone than to listen to the flattery of those people.


    Frown to think for a while, leaf dust eyebrow suddenly a Yang, chuckle way: "by the way, there is still there."


    In the suburb of Yanjing, in the middle of Penglai inn.


    It has been more than half a month since the world war. All the experts and martial artists have returned to their hometown. For a while, the inn is quiet again.


    Bai Zhanqi was not intrigued by the lack of business. He was captain Long Teng who ate public food. Of course, he opened the inn not for money, but for information. At this time, Xiao Yijue had already set foot in the realm of Xuanxian, and ye Chen had the intention of being invincible in the world. With these two men in charge of China, those gangsters didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "It''s rare to have some leisure time."


    Bai Zhanqi was lying on the chair, basking in the sun, squinting his eyes comfortably. He said in his heart, "thanks to master Ye Xianshi."


    With this in mind, he could not help turning his head and looking at his daughter not far away.


    Bai Yuhan now, has completely become an ordinary girl, lively and cheerful, warm and generous, but in the eyebrows, from time to time will flash a trace of missing color.


    She was playing the lute at this time, but unconsciously, her hands heard it, her eyes were slightly dull, and her face turned red unconsciously.


    Bai Zhan Qi, smiling and leaning over, flicked her daughter''s forehead and said, "my daughter, are you thinking of Ye Xianshi again?"


    "Wow


    Bai Yuhan was startled and nearly dropped the pipa on the ground. He stammered: "where, where, where..."


    As she said this, she grasped the lute in a hurry, but her cheeks turned red and her eyes watery at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhanqi couldn''t help saying, "daughter, I heard that ye Xianshi had already established a sect, founded frost leaf building, and was recruiting students openly. If you really have that heart, why don''t you try it?"


    Bai Yuhan listened, holding the Pipa and did not speak, but his eyes showed obvious shaking color. Bai Zhanqi saw him and laughed and said, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go and say hello to Long Teng''s friends. Please give me another quota from the greedy wolf''s staff, and add my precious daughter to it."


    He said, turning to go, but the corner of his coat was gently pulled. Bai Yuhan raised his head, his big eyes were full of water mist, and said in a soft voice, "Dad, would you like a stupid and stupid girl like me?"


    Bai Zhanqi touched her daughter''s head and said, "who said you were stupid? Master ye said that my precious daughter is not stupid at all. With your talent, as long as you enter the school, you will soon stand out and be favored by Ye Xianshi."


    Speaking of this, he also sighed in his heart. What can he do to stand out? No one in Yanjing knows that, for the sake of the common daughter of the Liu family, ye Xianshi ran to rob his wife at the wedding of the eldest son of Xiao''s family, which led to a series of follow-up events.


    "Well, I hope it''s not the intention of falling flowers in the end. The flowing water is merciless."


    Bai Zhanqi is getting up his spirits and wants to continue to encourage his daughter. In his opinion, even if Bai Yuhan is not favored by Ye Xianshi in the end, it''s good to learn the other''s skills. It''s better than spending his whole life in such a mediocre way, right?


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came out of the door: "shopkeeper white, long time no see."


    Hearing this, the father and daughter of the Bai family jumped up and looked out with unbelievable eyes. Then they all cried out in surprise: "Ye Xianshi!"Bai Yuhan was so excited that he couldn''t speak. The pipa in his hand was "pa La" and fell to pieces on the ground.


    Bai Zhanqi was quick to respond and respectfully went forward and said, "see ye Xianshi. How can you come to the shop when you are free?"


    Leaf dust wry smile a way: "where to come so much red tape, I am to run out lazy."


    He told his father and daughter that he had nothing to do and was too busy to do. Hearing Bai Yuhan giggle, he felt that ye Xianshi was not as high as the legend said, just like the gentle and cheerful brother next door.


    "By the way, if I now express that I want to worship in the frost leaf building, will ye Xianshi agree?"


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. Bai Yuhan''s heart beat faster and his hands kept stirring. He raised his head and looked at Bai Zhanqi. He found that his father was also making a hint, so he took a deep breath:


    "Ye, ye Xianshi..."


    The voice was as fine as a mosquito. Even ye Chen, the great master, did not hear clearly. He raised his head and said, "eh?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s head raised, Bai Yuhan lowered his head in a hurry. His face turned red. He felt that his breath was not smooth, but he could not speak a word.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhanqi was ready to open his mouth and ask for his daughter. But ye Chen took the lead and said, "by the way, do you want to be my disciple?"


    As soon as the words came out, the father and daughter of the white family were shocked.


    "Yes, are you a disciple of Ye Xianshi, rather than joining frost leaf tower as an ordinary disciple?"


    Bai Yuhan felt his heart beat suddenly. His eyes began to turn in circles. He couldn''t even speak. He could only nod his head.


    "I, I would..."


    But before she had finished her words, another bleak voice suddenly sounded:


    "that''s not going to work."

 Chapter 386

    As soon as this word comes out, don''t mention the father and daughter of Bai family, even ye Chen himself, all gaze a congealing.


    He put down his glass and looked up. In the middle of the sky, he saw seven black robed men standing in the sky. The first one had a relationship with Ye Chen. It was the Archbishop in black, Joyce Taylor, who met on the top of Huashan Mountain that day.


    It is he who has just made a voice. The power shown by the Archbishop in black at this time has definitely reached the high level of the divine realm. Even if he reaches the peak of the divine realm, it is not impossible for him to fall into the downwind even compared with Xiao Yijue before he was remodeled.


    "Archbishop in black, Joyce Taylor, meet Master Yeh."


    Joyce put his hand on his chest and bowed slightly to salute. He looked elegant, but in his eyes he was very proud. He said with a smile, "please let me introduce you, my colleagues."


    "This is the second black bishop, corresponding to the Tarot chariot, Jeter."


    With Joyce''s words, the first strong man on the left put down his hood and revealed his strong muscles and ferocity. He was a monster.


    "This is the third black bishop, corresponding to the Tarot ''magician'', Oriana."


    Jeter''s slender figure showed her true face. She was a beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, and she was obviously a witch.


    "The fourth black bishop, corresponding to the Tarot" hanging upside down ", ibis."


    This guy put down his hood and showed his painted hair, pale face and red lips that had been cut apart to form a smile.


    Bai Zhanqi''s pupil sank and said in horror: "clown."


    Ibis, dressed as a clown, is the most notorious black bishop in the blood League. He has caused thousands of deaths and several massacres. He is generally recognized as the most dangerous guy in the western world because of his improvisation rather than premeditation.


    But Joyce''s introduction is not over:


    "this is the fifth cardinal, corresponding to the Tarot queen, nayali."


    As a woman, she is more sexy and seductive than Oriana. She just wears a tight leather dress and exposes large areas of snow-white skin outside, so that every man can''t help taking a breath.


    This guy is a demon.


    "Sixth black bishop, corresponding to Tarot ''power'', finriel."


    Fenriel is also tall, and his arms and thighs are covered with snow-white hair. He suddenly opens his mouth and makes a long roar, revealing the identity of the werewolf.


    "As for the seventh black bishop, Lucifer, in response to the tarot card" death, "Lucifer"


    even Joyce''s face showed some respect when he mentioned this last man, and his originally frivolous and playful face became serious.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lucifer, who gave out a low, cold laugh, with a wave of his hands, he was born to tear his robe into pieces and reveal his true face. His face was full of wild smile, but behind his back was two pieces of black wings. With a little shaking, the black feathers were shaken off.


    "Let me introduce myself to Ye Xianshi again. I am a fallen angel."


    Ye Chen, affectionate and unchanging, said faintly: "it seems that in the war thousands of years ago, the Vatican also produced many 25 children."


    Hearing this, Lucifer was furious, but ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Joyce with a sneer: "do you dare to come and rob me of Ye''s disciples with such a group of crooked melons and cracked dates?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yuhan''s brain was suddenly blank, and his heart was full of joy: "master Ye Xianshi said I was his disciple, and he wanted to take me as a disciple!"


    But Bai Zhan Qi was cold, gritted his teeth and said: "the seven remaining black clothes owners of the blood league are all here. Hell, how did you get into China?"


    Joyce also ignored Bai Zhan banner, but looked at Ye Chen and said:


    "Bai Yuhan is the ninth black bishop of the blood demon. She is born with the spirit root of blood lineage. Even if you remove the gift from the blood demon, we just need to take her back, and when the blood demon wakes up, we can make it mutate again and become the blood demon''s disciple There is no limit to the future. "


    Hearing this, the white family father and daughter''s face, in an instant, even a little blood color, they thought Ye Chen had lifted the curse, and since then they have escaped the claws of the blood League, but they did not expect that this group of people still refused to let go, and they would take Bai Yuhan again!


    "Inborn blood system spirit root?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. He had been paying attention to the curse, but he had not explored Bai Yuhan with his mind. At this time, he saw that he was indeed the inborn blood lineage spirit root. He burst out laughing and said:


    "OK, OK, I''ll take this girl!"


    Joyce''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this: "it seems that you are determined to fight against my blood alliance?"


    Along with his words, the other six people also came forward, suddenly the seven God state of power, shaking the earth, almost the entire space was completely crushed and collapsed.The father and daughter of the white family were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word, but ye Chen didn''t take them seriously at all. He said faintly, "even if I don''t fight against you, you''re also here to ambush me?"


    As soon as he said this, Joyce and other seven people were suddenly in a state of disbelief: "you, how do you know we are ambushing you?"


    Ye Chen laughed and said, "look at your appearance, you have been ambushed here for a long time. If it was only for the sake of white rain and cold, it would have been a long time ago. Why wait for me to speak and then run out in a hurry?"


    Joyce''s face was as heavy as water, but when he heard it, he also said with a cold smile: "yes, ye Chen, your ability to break through the shackles of the divine realm and climb into the realm of immortals is quite good. Even in our blood alliance, there is no such talent."


    Speaking of this, he held out his hand to Ye Chen void and said: "master Ye Xianshi, on behalf of the blood devil, I would like to invite you to join the blood League. As long as you join, all the archbishops in black can become Xuanxian. At that time, no one on earth will be able to compete with us!"


    At this point, Joyce''s always calm face also showed his excitement, and said: "Ye Chen, join us in the blood League. With your talent and ability, you can even become the deputy leader of the blood League. With your contributions, the blood demon may even teach you the method of immortality. You can live forever and be happy, Isn''t it beautiful? "


    This guy said impassioned, but saw Ye Chen''s face, full of sarcasm, and disdained to say:


    "fool."

 Chapter 387

    Hearing Ye Chen''s sarcasm, Joyce said angrily, "Ye Chen, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen disdained to say: "don''t say that your blood Demon Lord is just a half blood race. Moreover, when it comes to his generation, the purity of the blood is no longer known. Even if he is a pure blood race, without great magical power, great opportunity, great perseverance, boldness and great repair, he also wants to set foot on the road of longevity? "


    "You are presumptuous


    Hearing this, the seven black bishops were very angry, and each of them took a step forward. In an instant, they were very powerful.


    Together, the seven of them are almost the strongest combination on earth. Xiao Yijue is here, and he has to drink hatred on the spot.


    And the white rain cold has begun to shiver. Although she had never heard of these seven men, she could see that they were all excellent masters when they were standing in the void, or the darkness was surging, or the flames were burning, or the black feathers were falling, or the howling of wolves, and that Arthur was the same black bishop.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ye Chen, let the divine realm step into Xuanxian''s secret method, and we can let you go."


    Jeter shook his muscles like thunder.


    "By you?" Ye Chen''s eyes swept all over the crowd, showing disdain.


    At this time, he has refined the golden elixir, the sea emperor''s glass body has also been small, more body protection magic. Even Xiao Yijue''s Xuanxian power can''t help Ye Chen. What is the use of these divine realms?


    "If it''s an opponent, you''ll know if you''ve beaten it!"


    The wolf man, fenriel, snorted coldly.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, you have a rare talent for thousands of years. Why do you have to fight with us here to fight for death?"


    If Jeter and finriel were intimidated, nyari was seduced. She said with a smile: "why don''t you join the blood League and we will work together for the blood devil. In private So that I can serve you well. "


    "Yes, my concubine also has a lot of magic problems. I want to discuss them with you."


    These two women, who are hot and charming, make men crazy, but they all tease Ye Chen. Obviously, they also know that ye Chen is very difficult to provoke. If they really fight, even if they can win, several bishops will be killed.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen eye dew sarcasm, since he has become famous in the world, he is not afraid of others to make their own ideas. For example, Joyce''s seven people may be the top of the world, and the power of seven people''s joint efforts is that Xiao Yi is not an opponent, but how can it be put in Ye Chen''s eyes?


    In his last life, he dominated the world with indomitable fighting spirit and strength. The mind is unpredictable, even the Immortal Emperor can not count. But the power is real. What if all the heavens are rebellious and the stars are enemies?


    I cut it with a sword!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take him down and ask the secret."


    The troll Jeter was the most fiery and roared, but he was a muscle free guy. The first person to do it was the witch, Oriana.


    I saw that she had a knack for it. An earth shaking thunder, fiercely split from the sky, to the leaf dust. Even the surrounding void was thundered by thunder and lightning, just like the thunder god of nine days, dancing God and punishing spear.


    In the face of this challenge day, Bai Yuhan could not help but look white.


    Even if she has the inborn blood lineage spirit root, she is just an ordinary girl, who has ever seen such terrible prestige. Raise your hand and call for thunder. This is not a fairy. What is it? It is the residents around, and even the people within the radius of several miles around, have stretched out their heads and looked in surprise:


    "why is it thundering on a sunny day?"


    Fortunately, Penglai inn is the place for martial artists to live. In order to avoid the eyes and ears of ordinary people, the nearby ordinary people have been expelled by Long Teng, which will not be exposed.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen was indifferent in his eyes and stood there with his back. The surging body protection Zhenyuan suddenly gushed out and turned into a blue light mask of ten Zhang in size, covering both the father and daughter of the Bai family, including the whole inn.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning with thick arms cleaved on the blue light shield, which only made the light shield tremble slightly, eliminated the invisibility.


    Oriana is the most powerful magic book in the western world, especially good at Thunder and fire magic. But the thunder and lightning she summoned can''t even break the leaf dust body shield?


    Seeing this scene, the other five people''s eyes were fixed and their faces were solemn. Joyce himself, though he had seen the power of Ye Chen, did not experience it in person. This time, he really realized how strong he was.


    "You go away, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing the whole blood League completely


    Ye Chen said coldly, he is not afraid of these people, but there are white family father and daughter around him. If not, he would not have to talk nonsense with this group of people, and he would have started.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Oriana put her hands together and pressed hard.


    "Boom!"


    Ten times thicker than before, full of the thickness of the tree trunk of the blazing bright lightning, falling from the sky. The power and momentum of this blow was far more powerful than it had been before, even at the peak of the divine realm, but several black bishops around him were appalled."Well?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the ability of Ariana, she couldn''t have played such a powerful thunder magic. She definitely had something to help her.


    His eyes were so fierce that when he lifted the corner of his eyes, he saw the other side''s snow-white neck with a string of purple red necklaces.


    "It''s the same level of Lingbao as zhuxingjian."


    Ye Chen''s eyes sweep on the necklace without trace. With the body in the middle of the divine realm, it can even activate the power of the nerve peak, which is absolutely the power of spiritual treasure. Even if it is exerted with all one''s strength, it can exert part of Xuanxian''s power.


    "Find your own way."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit was boiling in his eyes.


    "Today, let the blood of God''s realm spread all over the top of the cloud. After today, there will be no God in the West! "


    With Ye Chen''s words, he saw a golden rainbow running through the sky and earth, shooting out of his ring. In the shocked eyes of the Bai family, he went straight into the sky, just like a comet across the sun and the moon, with incomparable and fierce sword meaning, facing the blazing thunder and lightning.


    Kill star sword!


    "Boom!"


    The blazing thunder and the golden sword rainbow collided together, and the deafening sound suddenly broke out, as if countless heavy guns were fired at the same time, shaking the sky into clouds.


    And the surrounding residents, even more startled, almost even throw away the water cup, mouse, remote control and so on.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it thundering at the top of the mountain? It''s not raining


    The crowd came out one after another and looked in the direction of Peng Lai''s Inn. However, there was a cloud of mist, and only a mass of white light could be seen, but there seemed to be a burning golden light flashing in it


    Everyone''s face changed at the same time: "is it the strange people who came back some time ago?"

 Chapter 388

    About a month ago, the Penglai Inn was full of people who were dressed in strange clothes, and even from time to time there was a strange fighting noise.


    There were a few bold young people who tried to find out what had happened, but they never came back. Later, when the residents nearby mentioned that group of people, they became pale


    "Broken!"


    Ye chensi ignored the people at the foot of the mountain, and directly urged Zhuxing sword to cut through the thunder light with one sword. The sword rainbow startled the sky, and then she flew into the sky to chop at the witch Oriana.


    Although her magic power is powerful, it is much worse than Xuanxian. Xiao Yijue''s presence here may not be able to block Ye Chen''s sword, let alone a single Oriana.


    "Up


    With a dignified face, the sorceress aura suddenly grasped the necklace on her chest. She only heard the sound of "bang", and flew out with a ray of thunder, which collided fiercely with Zhuxing sword.


    Just listen to the "bang" to a sound, the thunder is directly split into pieces. Although her necklace is a spiritual treasure given by the blood devil, it has infinite power. However, ye Chen''s star killing sword is also a spiritual treasure. The product levels of the two treasures are figured out and collide with each other, which depends on the strength of the users.


    The witch Oriana''s real yuan, there is no way to compare with Ye Chen, hums, the body shape is one shock, mouth overflow bleeding.


    However, ye Chen showed no mercy and waved directly. The sword rainbow rose again and pulled out a golden arc in the air,


    "cut again!"


    The fierce sword spirit breaks through the air and cuts at Oriana mercilessly. The latter''s face changed. At this time, her old strength was just exhausted, and her new strength was not born. She could not stop the sword of Ye Chen.


    "The third bishop can''t hold on. Help."


    The lotus flower blooms in her hand like a golden lotus flower, which is like a lotus root.


    "Bang!"


    But her long whip just stopped Zhu Xing Jian for a moment, and then she was cut in two. Nayali could not help but turn her face white. She suddenly stepped back a few steps. The Dharma seal in her hand collapsed and scattered. She was shocked.


    "I used the temptation whip handed down from generation to generation by the demons, but I couldn''t stop his sword. How terrible is this guy''s cultivation? No wonder it''s said to be invincible. "


    Nayali is now a high-level cultivation in the divine realm. Although she has just stepped into the world, she has few rivals in the western world with this mantra. However, she can''t resist Ye Chen''s sword. How can she not be shocked?


    However, it is enough time for others to come to the rescue after fighting for less than one second.


    "Go!"


    The clown isby flipped his hand and showed a playing card. He hurled it out and turned into a comet. It hit Zhuxing sword in the air, shaking the body of the sword. But the werewolf finriel, then directly step out, hands Huoran into wolf claws, cross grasp in the air.


    "Click!"


    The dazzling light of the claw flashed by, as if the lightning cut through the black clothes, it is almost impossible to describe this claw in words.


    The bright claw awn, spanning hundreds of meters, is extremely concise, like the Milky way falling down nine days, and the heaven and earth seem to be torn in two by this claw. Before the claw awn arrives, the fierce momentum has spread all over the world, almost splitting the eyes of onlookers.


    This is fenrier''s unique skill of Caesar claw, which is driven by the high-level power of the divine realm. It seems that even if there is a mountain in front of it, it can be divided into two parts.


    The father and daughter of the Bai family, where they can stand such prestige, are shaking and falling.


    If it was not for the protection of Ye Chen and Zhenyuan, it would be enough to tear their souls to pieces. But even in this way, in the face of the Tianhe inverted strike, Bai Yuhan also felt breathless.


    The sixth black bishop, the tarot card corresponding to him is strength. In terms of brute force, even Jeter is not his opponent.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were a little dignified, and he raised his fist, which was crystal clear like jade, and hit him in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Empty vibration, bright blue fist light, like a comet attacking the moon, across the sky. The fist force crossed the distance of tens of meters and hit the top of the 100 meter claw awn. You can even see that in the fist awn, a little star awn emerges, just like raindrops.


    The stars are in the twilight field!


    As soon as fenril''s mouth shook, he felt his claws numb. His claws, as sharp as steel, were cracked slightly, just like being split by the immortal sword.


    "How can he be so powerful?"


    Fenrier was terrified. The wolf claws, however, were his most proud things. Even if it was diamond, gold and iron, it could be said that it was truly invincible.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    It was only a blow, but there were hundreds of muffled sounds. After a collision, ye Chen just shook his body slightly, but fenrier could not help but step back three steps.With the power of one blow, one can stand high.


    In particular, this is still fenrier''s full claw, and ye Chen is just a casual punch, still manipulating Zhuxing sword to chop across the sky.


    But fortunately, fenrier''s claw won time, and Arianna slowed down in time, manipulated the thunder and flame, and was entangled with zhuxingjian again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the void, deafening. Every time she collided, she was shocked. She felt like a huge hammer hitting her heart, and she was about to vomit blood.


    "How can I say it is the middle of the divine realm, and it is said that ye Chen has not yet entered the realm of Xuanxian. How can he be several times more powerful than me?"


    Oriana was shocked, but she didn''t know that ye Chen was just in the middle of the divine realm, but her theory of truth was strong and her moves were fierce. Even if she was ten, she couldn''t compare with each other.


    "Drink


    Fenriel breathed his breath and chopped again. Although there were cracks on his claws, the wolf man''s self-healing ability was so strong that even if his claws were completely broken, they could grow again. This small crack could make a few breaths intact.


    And isby''s hands are also linked, one after another to run out of five cards, respectively, the heart of nine, ten, J, Q, K. These five cards are linked to each other to form a line and fly straight to the leaf dust.


    Red heart flush!


    Nayali is also a point of emptiness, only to see the road of thorns blooming, all over the sky, there are roses. Rose and brambles intersect each other, forming a large net full of sharp spines. It opens against the wind and comes to the dust cover of the leaves.


    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen laughs, and the surging Zhenyuan in his body comes out at this moment. Even his body shows the color of glass. Zhuxingjian automatically flies back to his hand, sending out the excited sound of longing for blood.


    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 389

    A bright sword light, like the river pouring down, pours towards the sky from bottom to top. The sword is so vast that it looks like a flood breaking a dike.


    The net of thorns, the card line, and dozens of meters of claws were chopped on it, and were submerged by the sword. Even in the sky and mist, the sword has cut a two or three hundred meter long passage.


    "Bang!"


    The rose flowers were broken in succession, and nayali retreated 17 or 8 steps in a row, leaving a rose path in the air, so that she could barely hold her figure.


    Then, the flush of red hearts exploded, and isisby''s body was shocked and stepped backward, showing a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    Only fenrier, a claw hard into the sword rainbow, claw gas into the foot of 10 meters. However, just like pressing the spring, it was more difficult to move forward. At last, the grand Zhenyuan shocked the claws into pieces. The blood of the whole man''s tiger mouth flowed crossly, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The power of a sword is as powerful as it is!


    The faces of all the people turned pale, but not only that. Over there, Oriana was also struck by the sword of Ye Chen, and she almost fell from the void.


    Even the pendant on her neck was crying, and a crack appeared. It was split by the leaf dust.


    "Hiss!"


    The seven Cardinals took a breath.


    Ye Chen, with one enemy and four enemies, still has the upper hand. As you know, Oriana, fenril, isby, etc. are far better than ITO Musashi in their accomplishments. Nayali, the weakest, is also in the middle of the divine realm. It is not at all the same that ITO Musashi, who has just set foot in the divine realm, can be compared with each other. The cooperation of these four people is at least equivalent to seven or eight ordinary divine realms.


    But at this time, he is defeated by Ye Chen''s sword. How can he feel more like a sword God than Xiao Yijue?


    "All of you, let''s fight together. This is indeed an unprecedented enemy." Joyce murmured.


    Jeter and Lucifer both nodded slightly. In an instant, seven powerful murders fell from the sky, and the whole Inn began to be overwhelmed and creaked.


    Ye Chen is still carrying both hands, but in the eyes, the war intention is more and more intense.


    This world shaking war is on the verge of breaking out


    At this time, Bai Yuhan is standing by Ye Chen''s side with trembling body. She is just an ordinary girl, even more confused. She has lived as a silly girl for more than ten years. Where has she seen such a horrible scene?


    Ariana''s left hand is thunder, her right hand is flaming.


    Nayali holding a rose cane whip, the Queen''s aura burst out.


    Isby''s side cards surround the sky like dark bats.


    Fenrier has completely changed into a werewolf. Under his dark green eyes, his claws are shining with cold steel


    However, this is only four people, there are three people there. Judging from their posture, these three talents are the real masters.


    In fact, Joyce and Jeter are the first and second black Cardinals. We can imagine their strength. However, Lucifer, though a traitor in the middle of the way, was not ranked high. In fact, he was an angel in the Vatican. How noble was his status?


    "Boom!"


    Jeter, the troll, takes the lead. He steps out and reaches out with one hand.


    A huge gray palm was released from the hand of the troll Jeter, and the vigorous wind was overwhelming. It was like an ancient elephant with a height of thousands of feet raised its giant feet and pressed the heaven and earth down.


    Trolls are not powerful among dark creatures. The only thing worth praising is that they are extremely tough, and their recovery speed is similar to that of werewolves, and their physical strength is even more terrifying than werewolves. Even if they are baptized by forbidden incantation, they can survive.


    In addition to the blood devil, he has the strongest ability to resist attack, and he is also the second highest ranking among the black bishops.


    "Kalakha."


    Before the palm wind arrived, all the rocks and trees around were bent down. Even the body protecting Qi around the leaf dust vibrates faintly, as if under unimaginable pressure.


    "I didn''t expect that on earth, there are still strong people who can exercise." Ye Chen''s eyes congealed.


    There is not a trace of inner strength in this monster Jeter. It''s pure physical strength against heaven and earth. It''s sanctified by flesh. So one palm has such a powerful power that even ye Chen is surprised.


    However, he was just surprised. He was not afraid. Instead, he was overjoyed by the hunt. He laughed and said, "you also take me a punch!"


    In this way, ye Chen does not use Zhenyuan, let alone moves. He just punches at a distance with his physical body.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible air seal looms in the void, whistling away with a faint green light.


    The fist strength with the size of several meters is condensed as the essence, shaking the surrounding clouds. The fierce fist style, with a strong whistling sound in the air. It''s like a fighter jet across the low altitude.


    Ye Chen Hai Huang''s glass body is small enough to shake hundreds of meters of rocks with one fist. What''s more, without a trace of real yuan, you can cultivate your body to a very high level, and you can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth with every move. How can you compare it with a giant monster?"Bang!"


    In a flash, the palm wind and the fist seal communicate with each other. The giant monster jet''s body trembles, and an invisible wave emerges from his palm.


    "Crash!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Jeter''s dead gray skin was like a firecracker, which broke apart. In the end, half of the body''s skin was blown to pieces. And others fly down dozens of meters, just barely stop body shape.


    "You, you..."


    Jeter looks at Ye Chen in horror. He has a fist and a foot, and he has incomparable brute force. He is a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He can beat him to death with one hand. However, the power of Ye Chen was several times greater than that of him. Except for the blood demon, Jeter has never seen anyone else so strong.


    "Jeter, don''t compete with him. Don''t forget that Xiao Yijue''s Xuanxian body is all given by him. This boy must be more powerful, and I''m afraid he can''t be inferior to the blood devil."


    Joyce yelled, his sleeve robe waved, and a black air swept down. This black air is Joyce''s devil gas. All the blood alliance are dark creatures, and Joyce himself is a devil!


    "The body of Xuanxian?"


    Jeter''s eyes burst into a bloodthirsty light: "if I devour your body, I can go further. Maybe I can become a mysterious immortal."


    Another major feature of trolls is that they can gain part of the opponent''s ability by swallowing corpses. When he heard that ye Chen had the body of a mysterious immortal, Jeter was suddenly wild and his small eyes were blooming with scarlet light.

 Chapter 390

    "Then you will have a try."


    Ye Chen sneered and was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, he hit a line of practice Zhenyuan to counteract Joyce''s evil spirit. But then, fenrier had stepped into the void and chopped off his claw in the air, and his claw Qi was tens of meters across.


    With a bite of his teeth, isby snapped out more than a dozen gold cards, which he treasured and refused to use.


    Nayali is waving her hands, and on the rose vine, there are pure black roses in full bloom.


    The troll Jeter also flipped his palms, and his muscles swelled and his voice rocked.


    Oriana is a combination of thunder and fire, turning into a flying eagle, just like the reincarnation of Kunpeng


    In a flash, the seven powerful people in the divine realm joined hands. All of them have the strength of the middle stage of the divine realm, and others are even the highest level, which is just like the levee of the Milky Way broken in the nine days. Even the center of Yanjing felt the power and trembled slightly.


    White claw awn, black rose, gold card, purple thunder, red flame, black magic gas


    The seven forces, like the seven rainbow, are smashed down with incomparable strength.


    At this moment, it is leaf dust, also can''t help looking slightly dignified.


    "Kerala!"


    Like the river of the Yangtze River, blood rushes in the body, the internal organs emit thunder like sound, and a series of divine patterns bloom from the jade bone. The huge Zhenyuan is the essence of green awn, condensed around the leaf dust.


    At this moment, he has shown the blue hair God of the sea emperor''s Glazed body!


    "Drink!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, Shen mang skyrocketed, and with a fist, he almost used all his real yuan and physical strength. Heaven and earth seem to be unable to bear, the void burst open. The thunder resounded over Yanjing. The bright green awn, almost covering everything, collided with the seven different forms of power.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the white rain cold deaf, in front of her, is a vast white, the whole world, seems to turn into infinite chaos. From a distance, you can see a huge cloud ring over Yanjing, sweeping everything, and even the air has been discharged for half a day.


    The huge sound wave, is to shake many villas, building glass, all the number of burst.


    "What''s going on? How dare someone fight in Yanjing? "


    At this moment, all of Longteng''s people were startled and deployed immediately


    And white rain cold is a daze, after a long time, she reluctantly see all this in front of her.


    She saw Ye dust standing in front of her with her hands on her back, her eyes were indifferent. However, the seven deities still stand in the void, with a smile in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are indeed incomparable. I''m afraid there are not many people in the whole world who can catch seven of us. In terms of strength, you are indeed the first person in the world. How many times can you catch it? "


    Olliana sneered.


    Nayali said with a smile: "master ye, stop. If we join the blood League, we can turn war into friendship. "


    At this time, Bai Yuhan noticed that the sleeves of the leaf dust had exploded, and then, with a sound of click.


    The old house, which had been built for many years, gave out an old wail. It turned into debris and collapsed.


    If ye Chen had not protected the father and daughter of the white family, they would have been broken to pieces at this time.


    "Ye Xianshi really has no spare power, otherwise he will certainly be able to protect his clothes and the inn."


    Let alone the well-informed Bai Zhanqi, even Bai Yuhan can see the problem.


    The power of the seven divine realms is really terrible. If Xiao Yijue was the one who received the attack, I''m afraid he would have already fallen. That is to say, Zhenyuan and shenti, who were terrified by Ye dust, fell into the downwind.


    However, ye Chen was not afraid at all, and still sneered: "with this ability, I also want to bow my head. It''s impossible to double the number of people. "


    Ye Chen finished and patted Bai Zhan flag with one hand. A grand Zhenyuan wrapped up the father and daughter and sent them out in an instant. Bai Yuhan felt that his mind was in a state of chaos, and there was only the last word of Ye Chen in his ear:


    "go to Hongfeng mountain."


    Then, they turned into a meteor, whizzing across the sky, shooting at the red maple mountain in the distance.


    Neither Joyce nor finriel looked at the white family. It was not that they didn''t want to keep the ninth cardinal in the future, but ye Chen put too much pressure on them. The seven Cardinals did not dare to be distracted.


    Compared with Bai Yuhan, who may compete with himself for favor in the future, ye Chen, who can make the divine realm step into the mysterious immortal, makes them feel more valuable.


    "Ye Chen, have you considered it? If we don''t surrender, after we kill you, we will kill the red maple mountain and kill all your relatives and friends! "Eastby spoke coldly. He was cruel by nature and spoke threatening words. Of course, it was more terrifying.


    "With your words, I will kill all of you in a moment, and none of you will be left."


    Leaf dust in the eyes of a flash of cold, parents are his scales, anyone dare to touch, will die!


    He stretched his body gently. The whole body, from the inside to the outside, began to give out a thunder like roar: "irrelevant people wait to send out, I can finally give my all."


    He said, eyes a coagulation, body shape a flash, instant emptying of breath, shot out: "you are the first one!"


    In the void, a sword that was as fast as streamer crossed, so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it. After the light was emitted, the sound of breaking the sky was heard in place.


    Ye Chen didn''t reserve it at last, and gave her all her strength. Before there were Bai''s father and daughter, ye Chen had to divide a lot of Zhenyuan to protect them. Now the two men leave, the inn is completely broken, and ye Chen is finally liberated to play his unparalleled fighting power.


    All hands of Ye dust how terrible, people immediately saw.


    In the void, a series of explosions broke out. In half a breath, the leaf dust had already killed isby in front of him. Even if the highest level of cultivation of isby''s divine realm, he only had time to run out of a card and use his own self-defense skills.


    On the card, there is a colorful clown.


    Ghost card!


    A golden mask, like an egg shell, was on isby''s body. And a lot of wild laughter coming from the hood. Vaguely see a, the clown of wild laughter, playing tricks on the mask.


    "It''s a magic trick."


    The well-informed sorceress Oriana immediately recognized that although the magic sounds funny, it actually has a very amazing effect. It can transmit the attack received to the alien space. It is very good. It can be said that if you don''t break the mask, you can''t hurt him!

 Chapter 391

    In addition to the magic tricks, colorful and colorful lights also appeared from isby.


    The black bishop has carried out more than one massacre in the west, and the number of forces that have been trampled down is unknown. Every time, he is greedy and plundered. He has so many body protecting tools that he has, and some of them have even been robbed from the Holy See.


    At this time, he used all of them in order to survive. Although he was a little distressed, isby also knew that as long as he stopped this guy for a moment, other people would surely do their best to prevent the boy named Ye alive!


    Other people also saw that isby was going to work hard. They held their breath and gathered their strength. As soon as ye Chen stopped, they would throw out their strongest moves and send him to heaven!


    But how terrible is Ye Chen''s sword?


    "Shua --!"


    Just listen to a crisp sound, the golden mask, unexpectedly fierce concave down, showing a deep sword mark. Then the mask could no longer hold and exploded with a roar.


    The magic trick, which is known as the strongest defense magic of blood alliance, was chopped directly by Ye Chen with a sword.


    Then, the crackling sound was heard one after another, and the colorful light dissipated one after another. All kinds of body protecting treasures of isby could not bear the sharp sword of leaf dust, and all of them were cracked. Finally, the whole person burst out like a backward arrow. While flying back, while sprinkling blood in the air.


    Isby retreated hundreds of meters away and managed to stop.


    On his already pale face, there was no blood color at this time, and his breath declined to the extreme. They were astonished to find that there was a sword with a depth of three inches on his chest. The clothes around him were all broken, and his flesh and bones were cut off to reveal his beating heart.


    The sword was so fast that even the cut wound didn''t seep and bleed. Even the cut object itself did not feel that it had been cut.


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath of cold air. The magic tricks, many body protecting magic weapons and the body of Shenjing were almost cut in half by Ye Chen with one sword!


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    It was Lucifer, who was also staring at this time, and shot out a long bloody awn. Other people''s faces were as heavy as water, especially nayali. Her heart almost stopped. If the sword was aimed at her, I''m afraid I would have been cut off by the waist.


    "I can carry you together. I don''t know. How many swords can you carry?"


    The leaf dust back hand, stands in the void, in the eye God awn cold. At this time, he has completely mastered the power of the golden elixir, and his sword technique is no longer the low-level immortal moves of the four movements of Xianwu.


    This is the treasure of the town school of wanjianmen. Jiuxuan wanjian Jue is the golden elixir who can kill Yuanying and become one of the seven famous Xuanmen by virtue of this sword formula.


    How could a black bishop be able to fight against such terrible swordsmanship?


    "All hands, cast magic, limit his body, can''t let him move."


    Joyce took a breath and waved his hand. The huge demonic spirit suddenly shot like a purple spirit. The werewolves, such as fenrier, Oriana and others, also urged the force, several streams of energy, such as the Tianhe River pouring down, covering the earth.


    But this time, without the hostages, ye Chen will no longer be hard to connect.


    He had just tried, and the seven men united to strike, which was comparable to the power of Xuanxian. Even now the leaf dust, also some can not carry. However, as long as he uses the four elephant Xuangong, the speed is as fast as lightning, and the guys on the opposite side can''t keep up with his speed.


    "Shua --!"


    At the next moment, ye Chen once again breaks through the void and flashes in front of nayali.


    Among the seven, enari and Oriana are the weakest. The latter also has spiritual protection, but the former does not show anything that makes Ye dust shine in front of his eyes.


    In fact, the status of demons in the dark creatures is not high. Even if nayali is the princess of enchantment and is ranked as the bishop of the black, she can show her limited strength.


    Nyali''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly played a body protecting magic. A huge black rose bloomed in the void.


    However, ye Chen''s sword Qi was so powerful that she cut the black rose into pieces. She had no time to dodge and was cut into two pieces.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyebrows picked in surprise. He could feel that the girl who had just exploded was just a part of her body.


    His mind moved and turned to look. As expected, another nayali appeared hundreds of meters away. The ruby ring on her hand was shining brightly. It was as red as blood. There were four ghost teeth on it that seemed to be decorative, but now there are only three.


    Although the demon is not strong enough, she is good at persuading men. She serves the blood demon well, and the other party also gives her the same treasure to protect her life.


    The four ghost teeth on the ruby ring were shed by the blood demon himself, and each of them could be killed once. However, naiali did not imagine that she could not escape Ye Chen''s magic sword among the other six colleagues and was forced to consume one ghost tooth."Stop him!"


    Joyce''s face changed greatly. He drank and gave orders. If there were few enemies and one person was killed first, I''m afraid everyone''s morale would drop to the freezing point. Maybe he would find a chance to break through.


    At the order of the archbishop, all the members showed their magic powers. The troll jet rushed up fiercely. Only his body could carry the leaf dust several times.


    "Bang Bang --"


    after the three moves, ye Chen chopped the monster with a sword, so that he vomited blood and flew out. Even the king of monsters could not bear the power of jiuxuan wanjian Jue.


    At this time, however, others gathered around to give Jeter time for breathing and self-healing.


    Ye Chen carries the thunder with his flesh, smashes the claw awn of the werewolf fenrier with one fist, and easily breaks away from the bound vines of nayali. Originally, he kills everyone and retreats, but no one is his one.


    But at this time, a dark cloud obscures the sky, and the surging force of demons emerges. Ye Chen cuts it off with a sword in his backhand. He feels as if he is cutting on cotton, soft and soft.


    "Devil, let me see how good you are


    Ye Chen laughs and ignores other people''s attacks, and instantly hands on Joyce.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Joyce''s body is ethereal, just like a giant bat flying in the sky. His evil spirit is so concise that it is almost as good as the immortal cultivator''s Zhenyuan. Therefore, even the fast sword of Ye Chen can be resisted temporarily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, ye Chen was not afraid, but was pleased with the hunt. He looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "good, good. They are such people. When sandbags are too soft, you can still take advantage of them!"

 Chapter 392

    "Shua Shua!"


    the two of them exchanged ten moves in an instant. Ye Chen''s sword became faster and sharper, while Joyce''s evil spirit gradually faded. Finally, he could not catch it any more. The whole evil spirit wrapped in his hands poured out in all directions, dripping with blood, and the whole body retreated violently.


    Every time he stepped back and stepped on the void, he burst into a mass of Qi. That''s why he couldn''t carry the edge of Zhuxing sword, so he had to vent the power around him.


    With a sword, Joyce retreated for ten steps, and then reluctantly removed it. On his pale face, there was a flush of blood


    "entangle him and give the Archbishop time to recover!"


    The others, at once, attacked again. In particular, Jeter, like an immortal cockroach, clings to leaf dust. In the field, in addition to Joyce and he can carry a few moves, other people are basically the result of a sword.


    "How annoying."


    Once again, ye Chen''s eyes are cold after cutting the giant monster Jeter to vomit blood and fly out.


    These seven men are strong in God''s realm, and they are not human beings, but dark creatures with rough skin and thick flesh and strong recovery ability. And their team cooperation is also very good, once one person can not support, others will immediately rush up to buy time for colleagues.


    After all, there is only one person in Ye Chen, and there are seven of them who can exchange breath.


    The biggest headache for ye Chen is the troll Jeter, whose physical strength and recovery ability are quite against the weather. In the words of the game, it can be regarded as the main Mt.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen drank softly, and Zhuxing sword seemed to have the same intention as his master, sending out bursts of Longyin.


    "People all think that Xiao Yi is definitely a sword God, but they don''t know that he can imagine the real art of controlling the sword?"


    Ye Chen plays the sword and screams. He wipes his hand with the blade and kills the star sword. In an instant, he has a layer of bloody edge.


    Blood quenching!


    "Not good!"


    The seven deities around them changed color at the same time. They all tried to stop Ye Chen, but it was too late


    "Let''s show you what the real sword technique is!"


    Ye Chen''s body is in a flash, and the whole person turns into a group of streamers, as if it is integrated with Zhuxing sword.


    A bright red rainbow, shot out of the sky, instantly cut through the void. This blood rainbow is so vast that it can hardly be described by words. It seems that heaven and earth are split into two sections by this sword. Even if you are a hundred miles away, you can see this dazzling sword rainbow.


    With this move, one sword turns into ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords belong to one sword. This is the true meaning of jiuxuan''s ten thousand swords formula -


    borrow ninety thousand swords from heaven and banish the demons in a flash!


    "Shua --!"


    The blood rainbow instantly turned into a streamer. Yuan Shen Yu Jian, Tian Wai Fei Xian, killed thousands of miles away just like the Sword Fairy in the fairy tale.


    The black bishops, without even reflecting it, were swept away by the blood. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Until the blood dissipated, their time began to elapse, and their expressions of horror reached the extreme.


    The impregnable claws of the werewolf fenril were chopped to pieces; the monster jet had a deep sword mark on his chest, and even his bones were split in two. Isby, nayali and Joyce were cut in two


    Only Lucifer, who was hidden, and Oriana, the farthest away, narrowly avoided the sword, but they were also livid.


    One sword across the sky, cut three gods!


    Ye Chen''s sword is so powerful that it seems that even Xiao Yijue''s feeling is inferior to this sword.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue is so terrible.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen defeated seven people with one sword. He was born in the void. It was the prerogative of Yuanying to control the sword. Although Ye Chen could use it forcefully with his talent of Immortal Emperor and the glass body of the sea emperor, the consumption was not small.


    If it had not been for the golden elixir, he would have been hollowed out.


    But the effect of this sword is even more terrifying, even beyond the imagination of the black cardinal. Even if their blood demon faced this move, they may not be able to survive!


    "I can do it five more times. How many swords can you do for me?"


    The restorative power of the sea emperor''s Glazed body is a hundred times more terrifying than that of a giant monster. After a few breaths, ye Chen recovers as before, carrying his hands, and his pupil looks like the eternal blue sky, overlooking everything.


    Joyce looked grim and said nothing.


    Oriana is in a mess. If it wasn''t for Lingbao, she would have been cut into two pieces by Ye Chen''s sword. Even so, there was a deep sword mark on the necklace. It was so weak that it almost fell into the realm of Lingbao.


    As for the sword of the other five, they were dead and wounded.


    The situation of the seven people joining hands broke down in an instant.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to fight with us?"


    Joyce''s cheeks and arms began to cover with dark crusts, and his breath grew stronger and stronger, as if he was going to break through the realm of immortality. It looked terrible."I said that after today, there will be no God in the West."


    Ye Chen is indifferent in his eyes. Since these people dare to besiege themselves, they must pay a price!


    There are only two ghost teeth left on the ruby ring in her hand. This discovery makes her face pale. Facing Ye Chen, she has no resistance at all.


    As for Lucifer, his body was instantly healed and intact, but his face was pale. It seems that this fallen angel is really hidden.


    As for the clown, isby, did not survive


    His magic tricks and all kinds of self-defense treasures were cut by Ye Chen''s sword before. At this time, he was faced with a more powerful yuan Shen Yu Jian. He had no resistance at all and could only fall down.


    "You..."


    This murderous villain is particularly unbearable when he dies. It is precisely because he knows the horror of death that he is even more afraid of the coming of this moment.


    "Archbishop, help, help me..."


    The spirit of isby was exposed in the air, wriggling desperately for help from other colleagues, but no one paid attention to him.


    Dark creatures, are selfish, at this time the enemy is in front, who will spend the effort to pay attention to a dead man? Now, the more effort it takes to cure isby, the lower their survival rate will be when ye Chen''s magic sword is killed.


    So in the face of isby''s help, no one said anything. They were holding on to every minute and every second to recover as soon as possible.


    However, ye Chen didn''t give the group a chance at all. He was in a flash and instantly merged with the flying sword to form a sword rainbow running through the sky. The sword rainbow breaks through the void in a flash.


    "Cut again!"

 Chapter 393

    "Shua --!"


    This time, the remaining six were hit hard again.


    Top in the front of the troll Jett, was directly cut off an arm, is comparable to King Kong''s strong and tough body, was chopped, dead gray blood in the air. And then, nayali was killed again. Lucifer turned into a bloody shadow and rushed forward, and was cut in two by the air.


    As for Oriana and finiel the werewolf, they both vomited blood and retreated. Only Joyce opened the devil''s wings and took Ye Chen''s sword.


    "Bang."


    In the void, nayali''s body appears again, but there is only one ghost tooth left. Her face turned pale and her eyes were filled with terror. Within half a minute, she had been killed three times in a row, which had never happened in a hundred years.


    Jeter''s face is more like limestone. With his strong body as the king of monsters, he was also cut down by Ye Shisheng. Guiyuan sword is a spiritual treasure, which is invincible.


    As for the other gods, their faces are hard to see. The speed of leaf dust is too fast. The speed of rosefinch swimming almost exceeds their reaction. Almost between his fingers, ye Chen could kill seven of them with one sword. They have no chance to join hands. "


    that''s not going to work. If we let him kill him, we''ll all die."


    Lucifer''s body healed again, but this time, his eyes were dignified. He was originally an angel of the Holy See, but he was baptized by the blood demons, and then fell. His terrible recovery ability was even stronger than that of the trolls.


    As for the spirit of isby, it doesn''t even need to be cut off by the sword. It''s just that the wind blows away and it''s gone.


    The six black bishops here were still in a state of shock and anger, but ye Chen didn''t show up in the air at all. The fierce sword rainbow turned in the air and killed it again.


    "What?"


    The six men were shocked. Ye Chen was able to strike such a terrible sword, which was far beyond their imagination. Therefore, it was taken for granted that he needed to recuperate after a sword, so he did not take precautions.


    But they never thought that ye Chen could make two swords!


    Caught off guard, no one could dodge and let the terrible blade flash by.


    Time solidifies for a moment, and when it flows again, the first person to spit out a big mouthful of blood is Jeter.


    He stood at the front of the crowd and suffered the strongest damage from Yuan Shen Yu Jian twice. Even the king of giant monsters could not resist.


    "Lord blood demon, I..."


    Jeter looked up at the sky and seemed to want to scream, but his broken body couldn''t make much noise at all. The light in his eyes became dimmer and finally died.


    Even his spirit was killed by Ye Chen.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Click."


    Standing on the second front, there is a blood line on his forehead. At first, there is only a trace of this blood line, but it quickly spreads down through his nose, lips, neck, chest, and finally. He was actually divided into two sections from the middle.


    Even if the werewolf''s ability to recover, he may not come.


    At the end of the day, the werewolf, fenriel, burst out in the air, tearing his whole body into pieces.


    If you think you are not dead after a sword, don''t be too happy because the following thousands of sword Qi have already penetrated into all parts and bones.


    "Bang."


    In the distance, nayali''s figure appears again. On her ruby ring, the last ghost tooth is also broken.


    "Thanks to the treasure given by the Lord blood demon, I can survive. This leaf dust is so terrible that it is the rebirth of Xuanxian. Xiao Yi could not compare it with him. Even the last life-saving meeting was cut by him. I''d better leave at once. How far is it


    Nyari glanced over the body of the troll Jeter and patted her chest in horror.


    But when she was about to apply oil to her feet, she suddenly saw the regretful eyes in Joyce''s eyes, and was surprised: "what''s the matter? Why do they look at me like this? It''s not right..."


    Without waiting for Nyali to react, a sword mark suddenly appeared on her forehead, followed by the second and the third Nayali''s delicate body trembled, and the light in her eyes suddenly disappeared. The whole person fell from the sky as if out of control.


    Or that sentence, when you think you survive, the follow-up thousands of sword Qi is enough to kill you.


    "Only four people were killed. It seems that my cultivation is not enough. If you step into the golden elixir, the three of you will not be able to avoid this sword. "


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, turned his head and saw the iron faces of Joyce. Under one sword, only Joyce, Lucifer and Oriana survived.


    Joyce was strong, Lucifer was nearly immortal, and Arianna had a spiritual treasure to protect her body. Just managed to escape from the blade dust under a sword, but also paid a painful price.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Their faces were livid, and their eyes were full of fright. They had intended to speak hard, but they did not dare to open their mouths.


    "These are seven powerful gods. Even Xuanxian can kill them. I can''t help you, ye Chen. Who are you? "


    Joyce looked over in horror. For the first time, the Archbishop in black, who had been full of confidence, had lost his confidence for the first time.


    "This question, you go to hell and ask your blood Demon Lord."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, but did not rush forward.


    As soon as aoliana''s eyes brightened, she said in a hurry: "master Ye Xianshi, you must have exhausted your two swords. Why don''t we stop talking about peace?"


    At this time, the exquisite necklace on her chest has cracked and wandered. It seems that if you touch it gently, it will be broken completely. The spirit of this spiritual treasure has been damaged. If it is not nourished, it will be difficult to return to the realm of Lingbao.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen said with a sneer: "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t believe it. Now you have seen my strength and you want to beg for mercy. It''s too late, not only you, but also the whole blood alliance, I will be completely destroyed!"


    With that said, ye Chen once again raised the Zhuxing sword. He spent a lot of money on the yuan Shen Yu Jian twice. At this time, it was difficult for him to use the third sword again. However, even if he did not use the yuan Shen Yu Jian, these people could not escape their palms.


    "Well, at this point, there is only a fight. Otherwise, if we can escape, we will be punished by the blood Demon Lord. Life is worse than death. "


    Joyce''s face was ferocious, and his breath rose in an instant and poured into an unfathomable realm. The whole person, as if connected with heaven and earth, drives the power of heaven and earth with every move.


    The dark black carapace, now fully covered with the body, grew two sharp horns on both sides of the head, and a tail full of bony spines pulled out from behind. It looked terrible.


    At this moment, he finally turned into a devil!

 Chapter 394

    "War!"


    In Lucifer''s eyes, the evil shadow was like a raging wave, and the momentum was also fully released. Among his left and right hands, there appeared a long sword burning with fire.


    This is the blade he made when he was a capable angel. The left hand is called "original sin", and the right hand is called "Yihuo". Although it is slightly inferior to the star killing sword, it is not much different.


    "Ah, the witches'' ancestors, please protect me."


    Oriana shook her head slightly, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted on the necklace. The originally bright silver necklace was buzzing, but it was shining again.


    An energy interwoven with thunder and flame emerged from the gap, filling the scar cut by Zhuxing sword. The light on the necklace became more and more hot, almost turning into pale gold.


    However, Oriana''s face became more and more pale, almost like paper. Her spirit and spirit were squeezed clean by the spirit treasure in an instant, and almost fell from the middle level of the divine realm.


    The breath of three people is connected together, which is more powerful than that of the seven before.


    "Well, if you had used your unique skills earlier and added those four guys, I might have been afraid of three points, but now only three people have been killed to think of it, and then they can help me and me?"


    "Alas, vulgarity is vulgarity after all. Although we have set foot in the realm of God, we still can''t change our selfish nature."


    Ye Chen stroked his sleeve and zhuxingjian was slightly wounded because he used Yuanshen Yujian twice in succession. At this time, he was included in the space ring.


    However, he didn''t need to use Zhuxing sword any more. As soon as he picked it up, jiuxuan wanjian Jue ran all over the sky, and then he released thousands of sharp sword Qi with his bare hands.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink of Ye Chen, thousands of streamers burst out in an instant. Although its power is slightly inferior to that of Zhuxing sword, it still can''t be underestimated. It covers the sky and covers the sun with great momentum.


    From a distance, people can only see that the clouds and fog above Penglai inn are as magnificent as thousands of rainbows.


    "I''ll hold him in the front, olliana''s magic cover, Lucifer''s in charge of the melee attack."


    As soon as Joyce opened his mouth, he spewed out a stream of demon black gas. After his transformation, the power of his devil''s black gas was doubled. The black gas crossed the sky, which was hundreds of feet long, just like a river hanging in the sky, and instantly stopped the Dao Dao Dao sword Qi.


    But the sword spirit, just like the spirit, instantly formed a sword array and turned into a sword ring to surround Joyce.


    Seeing the Archbishop trapped, Oriana hastily urged the necklace to exert her own skills.


    "Click!"


    The blazing sky thunder, thick as a bucket in the void, fell from the sky with astonishing momentum. Lucifer even gave a strange smile. His body was shaking. He turned into a wind of yin and brought out a lot of blood shadow. He rushed to Ye Chen in an instant, raised his double swords and cut.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen directly to protect the body Zhenyuan, hard shouldered the terrible sky thunder, can not help but fell several feet.


    This is Oriana urging Lingbao to fight for life. The thunder is so strong that it is almost equivalent to Xiao Yijue''s Tianwen sword technique. Lucifer''s wings were more like the blood shadow of the raging waves. His swords were blazing and killed in the air.


    "But how long can the three of you hold up?" Ye Chen sneers, and instantly fights with Lucifer.


    This can angel who was born in the Vatican for war is really terrifying. He is not only proficient in hundreds of kinds of secret arts in the East and the west, but also reaches the peak of the divine realm in terms of martial arts. All kinds of martial arts skills are readily available, and his swords are wielded fiercely, which is not inferior to Xiao Yijue.


    In addition, this guy gets the blood demon to infuse with blood essence. His recovery ability is so terrible that even if he cuts off his head, he can heal instantly.


    But at this time, the leaf dust has already shown the blue hair God phase of the sea emperor''s Glazed body. How terrifying is its power?


    After three breaths, ye Chen condenses and becomes a sword. A sword Qi splits Lucifer into two parts. However, the two parts of the body are immediately bonded together and heal in a blink of an eye.


    After five breaths, ye Chen smashed Lucifer again with a fist like Pangu beating the sky. However, the body fragments could still be restored to their original state.


    After seven breaths, the immortal Dharma was used, which attracted a raging fire and completely burned Lucifer to ashes. However, the ashes gathered together and slowly formed the appearance of Lucifer


    "No, I can''t stop him."


    Lucifer''s body appeared hundreds of meters away. His face was pale and he gasped heavily. In a short time, continuous rebirth, too much pressure on him. It was Lucifer who was infused with blood demon essence and blood, so he could not bear it.


    "Give it a little more support."


    Oriana vomited a mouthful of blood essence, shook the necklace, and once again attracted a great thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    This thunder and lightning is twice as thick as before. It is powerful enough to match the natural disaster and has reached an incredible level. The people on the ground saw it, all of them were shocked, and even some timid guys sat down on the ground.


    This is Oriana''s death killing move - God kill!"Looking for death."


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t dodge and ran straight to Oriana.


    "He''s crazy!"


    People suddenly changed color, did not expect the same as the beginning of the terrible thunder purgatory, this guy actually dare to rush hard.


    "Well, since you want to die yourself, you will be done." Oriana sneered and spat out a mouthful of blood. She put on her hand and prepared to drown it with thunder.


    But at this time, Joyce thought of something, his face changed, and he called out: "don''t continue casting, run!"


    "What?"


    Oriana hasn''t responded yet. She''s seeing her thunder is about to chop the dust. How can she stop?


    But at this moment, ye Chen''s body suddenly showed a layer of quiet light. It looked very majestic and breathtaking.


    Green hazel!


    Although this method is only inferior to the power of protecting the body, it is extremely powerful. Even Xiao Yijue can defend the feelings accumulated by Xiao Yijue for a hundred years. What is a mere divine thunder?


    Oriana didn''t see the amazing scene and didn''t understand it, but Joyce saw it with her own eyes, so she thought of this move at the first time when she found that ye Chen didn''t advance or retreat.


    However, even if he did, it was too late


    This time, no one could stop the enemy for Oriana.


    The first punch, ye Chen directly tore off the delicate necklace and collected it into his own ring. This is a rare treasure on earth, which can''t be missed.


    The second punch, ye Chen instantly smashed the body of Oriana, who was full of horror, and destroyed many of her body protecting magic weapons.


    The third blow, even the spirit of Oriana flying out in a hurry, was also smashed by Ye Chen''s fist!

 Chapter 395

    After three punches, the western world has been shocked for a hundred years. Olivana, known as the first magician and code named "Queen", has fallen like this.


    "Leaf dust!"


    Trapped in the sword array, Joyce saw this and let out an earth shaking roar. The magic spirit was surging, and the vitality of heaven and earth burst out. In a moment, the sword array burst out of a gap, and the whole person turned into a black rainbow.


    And then


    He was even in a flash, turned into a black streamer, instantly shot to the sky, head also did not return to escape.


    Escaped!


    The Archbishop in black, who was famous in the western world and was the spokesman of the blood devil, ran away like a lost dog!


    After only half an hour from his appearance to his escape, the seven gods joined hands to besiege Ye Chen, five dead and one escaped, leaving Lucifer alone.


    Almost, the whole army is destroyed!


    Above the ruins of Penglai Inn, the vitality is surging and the vigorous wind is howling.


    At this time, all the clouds and fog were blown away by the eight men''s fighting power, showing the body shapes of Ye Chen and Lucifer. One is covered in blue light, blue hair and divine appearance, as if the God came down to earth; one has black feathers on his back, and his sword is shining like a judge of original sin.


    But Lucifer''s face was black.


    "Seven powerful men of the divine realm besieged me, and now I''m five dead and one escaped. But you haven''t run away with Joyce. Lucifer, if you have any cards left, you may as well show them. If you can make me enjoy myself, maybe you can get a whole body."


    Leaf dust back hand, said quietly.


    With every word he said, Lucifer''s pupils narrowed, and at the end, almost like the tip of a needle.


    "I thought that the archbishop was making a fuss out of all his conspiracies. But I didn''t think you were more powerful than we thought. I''m afraid the old man of Xingxie a thousand years ago was just like this. "


    The fierce sword spirit surrounded Lucifer, and from time to time pulled out Dao Dao sword awn, trying to break in. The latter just shakes the black wings a little, shoots out tens of thousands of black feathers, and rushes up one after another in the face of the sword''s spirit. It''s a great fight.


    Ye Chen disdained to say: "you were an angel of the Holy See, but you turned back to the blood alliance. Now you are not ready to make peace with me?"


    "Lord blood demon can give me immortality. Who can resist it? Don''t say it''s betrayal of the Holy See. What''s the harm of killing all the people? "


    Lucifer laughed, and his smile became more and more pale, and finally turned into a bitter and astringent one: "it''s a pity that I''ve tried my best, but now I''ve met you, ye Chen. I know your heart is as cold as iron, and I''ll never let me go. But even if I die today, I''ll bite a piece of your flesh!"


    "My meat is very expensive, but it''s not something you can afford."


    Ye Chen seems to be joking, but he is indifferent in his pupils. His face is cold and he screams in a deep voice: "today, I will kill you, this 25 children, so that the world can see the end of provoking me to Ye Chen!"


    In the middle of the sky, the sound of thunder and fog rolled down. Even the citizens in Yanjing could hear it, and the people at the foot of the mountain looked up in horror.


    When Long Teng heard this, they were more shocked.


    "Boom!"


    However, the final battle between Ye Chen and fallen angel broke out in an instant.


    At this time, Lucifer had completely revealed the evil appearance of the fallen angel. With the two long swords of original sin and industry fire, it had infinite power. At least he could use a few percent of the power of Xuanxian to drive the mighty heaven and earth.


    Although there were only a few hours, Lucifer''s power even overwhelmed Ye Chen. He could not even spread his sword to the sky and the earth.


    "Interesting. I''ll see how long you can hold on to it."


    Leaf dust looks flat, with a wave, a curtain of water condenses out of thin air, blocking the flame that flies to him.


    The fire of hell, which Lucifer manipulates, is indeed powerful and claims to be able to burn all tangible objects to ashes. However, it is too easy to put out the flame.


    "How long I can live is not a worry for master Ye. But before he died, he had to watch master ye turn to dust first. "


    The flame on Lucifer''s sword turned from red to dark black. It looked ferocious. Even when ye Chen looked at it, he felt that his pupils were blazing.


    The black Hellfire, covering the sky and the sun, fell down like a cloud, and even blocked the light of the sun in the sky.


    "My God, this guy will not become a Xuanxian, will he?"


    Long Teng, who watched the live broadcast with military satellite, couldn''t help turning pale when they saw this scene.


    Greedy brow frowned for a long time, but he still replied: "no, it''s impossible. It''s difficult for Xuanxian. Even if master Xiao didn''t get into it by his own strength, Lucifer would not try to attract Ye Chen."Breaking the army also agreed: "yes, according to the information from the west, he can play part of the power of the immortal when he turns into a fallen angel. In addition, the two long swords burning the flames of hell are really very difficult. I''m afraid even Mr. Xiao, who was promoted before his promotion, would be afraid of three points."


    Hearing this, Tang Shiyu couldn''t help worrying. He fixed his eyes on the big screen and said in his heart, "master ye, how do you deal with it?"


    "Not even Xiao Yi. Can you do it?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and pointed, offering a sword of raw water god. With a sword in the air, he split the black flame into two. Although the hell flame is strong, it has nothing to do in front of the true shape of raw water.


    Seeing this scene, Lucifer''s eyes froze in vain and said in horror, "what water are you?"


    Just after ye Chen''s sword was cut out, even the clouds in the air seemed to be stirred by him, making a roar on the top of his head, even dark clouds, and began to rain.


    Xuanxian can communicate with heaven and earth. The two immortals fight with each other. The dragon and tiger follow each other, and the wind and cloud are surging. They are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this time, although the two sides of the war were not Xuanxian, they also led to the color change of heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon were not bright!


    "Lucifer, you talk too much. Go and die."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, but he didn''t answer Lucifer''s question. The emperor''s Glazed body is one of his biggest cards. He can''t let out any information at will.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and his body instantly turned into a streamer. Walking around Luxifa, the raw water sword is like a raging wave. The thousand sword Qi turns into a sword ring. The sword Qi explodes tens of Zhang, and the chipped rock falls apart.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In a few breaths, the water god sword and two long flaming swords collided hundreds of times. However, there was no sound of gold and iron in the air. Instead, there was a rapid and dense buzz.

 Chapter 396

    The appearance of this kind of sound proves that the weapons used by the two people are extraordinary, and the impact is not an entity, but pure energy.


    The two people who fight each other can make the rocks broken, the tsunami billows, and the flames often go up to 100 meters, and the huge waves are no less. The two sides collide in the air, creating large areas of clouds.


    Later, ye Chen and Lucifer fought and walked, all the way from Penglai inn to Yanjiao, where they were destroyed as if by a storm.


    Fortunately, leaf dust can control the direction, walking in the wilderness, no casualties. But all the people of Longteng are staring at this scene.


    At this time, even if the military satellite, also not clear, can only vaguely see the weapons, it seems that there are two people in the fight.


    Some people who live in Yanjiao also aim at this moment, but in their hearts, how can people have such prestige?


    "Is it Are there gods fighting? "


    One person was stunned, and all the people around him were turned into statues. I can''t believe it.


    In the end, ye Chen and Lucifer entered the Qingjiang River, the second longest river in China, next only to canglan River, and could not withstand the battle between two powerful men with Xuanxian power.


    I saw countless rivers tumbling, raging waves, a water column, like a long dragon, involved in the sky.


    Here, ye Chen is even more powerful. You should know that where there is blood and water, the sea emperor is omnipotent!


    "Immortal method? Water dragon explodes to bite!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chen displays the immortal method. The huge water column that penetrates the sky and across the sky sweeps away towards Lucifer.


    "Burning the city with fire!"


    Lucifer roared wildly, and the black flame on the two swords suddenly formed a huge whirlpool of fire and swept away to the water dragon.


    Even ITO Musashi wanted to drink hatred. However, Lucifer used fire to control the water and extinguish life.


    After all, it is the power of fallen angels, coupled with the blood essence infusion of the blood demon. Ye Chen can''t do anything about him for a while.


    Although Lu Xifa''s sword skill is more than half of that of Xiao Yi Jue, his self-healing ability is incomparable. Zhenyuan''s virility is even more terrifying, which is far longer than Xiao Yijue''s fierce burning.


    "We can''t go on like this, otherwise we will inevitably hurt the innocent."


    Although Ye Chen regards all things as mole ants, she also has her own pride. If she hurts ordinary people because of her fight, she will never want to.


    "Lucifer, you are lucky to see this move, and you will die without regret."


    Ye Chen stands up in the void, and his eyes shine with zhanran spirit. Since he has made up his mind, he will show his hidden Assassin''s mace without politeness!


    "Is this?"


    Lucifer''s eyes narrowed, and a great crisis came to his mind.


    Behind Ye Chen, there are the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts: green dragon, white tiger, and Zhuque Xuanwu. The four beasts roar up to the sky, and the four colors of green, white and zhuxuan suddenly merge into a four color round sphere.


    The sphere is one meter in diameter and densely covered with divine lines. As soon as it appeared, even across the screen, people felt a burst of dyspnea, as if their own souls were to be included in it.


    Although the four elephant Xuangong was his first entry-level practice, it was a powerful skill that directly pointed to Yuanying. At this time, ye Chen had coagulated the golden elixir, and the four Xiang Xuangong was promoted to the fourth level, followed by the additional qiangheng immortal skill.


    "This is the supreme killing move of the four poor beasts. It is the great power of Yuanying and dare not take it up."


    Ye Chen finished quietly, waved his hand gently and made a throwing action:


    "the four gods curse of the roaring sky!"


    With a whoosh, the huge light ball cuts through the sky and brings a flowing light through the heaven and earth. This brilliance is different from the sword light. In the place where it passes, even the air is completely drained, forming a short vacuum.


    In front of the light ball, Lucifer seemed to have no existence, even his powerful body protecting Qi, and even the body of angel who had been refined by the blood demon''s blood essence did not exist.


    As an Immortal Emperor, ye Chen of course knows the principle of keeping a hand in everything. He is familiar with numerous magic and secret arts. After stepping into the golden elixir realm, many of the secrets that could not be practiced before can be used reluctantly. Naturally, he will prepare many cards for himself


    Qinglanmujia is one, and jiuxuan wanjian Jue is one, but the biggest killing move is still the four gods mantra.


    He didn''t want to use the most powerful killing move when he didn''t meet the real Xuanxian. He didn''t do it at all times. But today, in order to kill Lucifer more quickly, I don''t care much.


    "Boom!"


    Light ball with a wisp of hazy color, such as smoke, like a dream bubble.


    Before that, all kinds of Qi protecting magic power of Lu Gang didn''t even exist. When flying, this light ball seems to be in another world. It can''t be touched at all. It only appears when it hits the enemy."What kind of magic is this?"


    Lucifer was hit by a light ball in time for a scream.


    At this moment, his expression was completely solidified. Even if it was turned into ashes, his powerful body could be reborn. Little by little, it was broken down and finally turned into dust, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    Xiaotian four gods mantra is a powerful and horizontal immortal method that directly attacks the soul. If there is no corresponding body protection magic power, even if the real golden elixir is strong again, he will die and die.


    Lucifer is just a peak of the divine realm. Even if there is no golden elixir and there is no magic power to protect the body, how can Lucifer survive this attack?


    Finally, in the middle of heaven and earth, only Ye Chen is left, standing with his hands on his back, like a real God


    Soon, the news spread, the whole world, again because of one person and lost voice!


    Lucifer, the fallen angel, was baptized by the blood devil after his fall.


    The witch Oriana, the first Western magician, holds a magic weapon and looks down upon the world.


    Troll Jeter, the first person in the blood League to refine his body, is the king of trolls.


    The werewolf finriel, a mythical existence in northern Europe, has thousands of werewolf believers sitting down.


    The clown, isby, once carried out several massacres in the western world for no reason. Even the Holy See had been tortured and killed. He is known as the most dangerous existence in the western world.


    Nayali, the princess and the mistress of the blood demon, hold the death treasure given by each other.


    And Joyce, who ran away, is the Archbishop in black. He is one of the blood league''s members, and he is famous in the West


    In this way, the seven powerful people in the divine realm almost combined half of the most powerful combat power in the world, which was equivalent to the Western divine realm pouring out, and finally all of them were killed by Ye Chen, and only one Joyce ran away.


    Who can''t surprise the world? Who can be fearless?

 Chapter 397

    From East Asia to South America, from North Africa to Western Europe. Everyone fell silent. Even the top of the dark organization can''t say a word.


    The joint efforts of these seven people are enough to flatten the country and shake the great power in the world. However, he was still killed by Ye Chen, and all the powerful people in the Western divine realm were basically killed by Ye Chen.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Countless people gape, such as listening to myths.


    "What a leaf dust, I really despise him."


    After watching the live broadcast of the military satellite, Qin Shuang was stunned for a long time, then slowly sat down on the chair and began to smile bitterly.


    People like Oriana and Joyce are all serious troubles in Huaxia. At that time, when China was unstable in its establishment, it had come to challenge several times. Even if Xiao Yi refused to sit down, he could only expel him, and he did not dare to really provoke them.


    However, the lineup that besieged Ye Chen today is more powerful than that faced by Xiao Yijue. It can be said that the black bishop of the whole blood League has gone out in full swing.


    There are seven strong gods, two of them can use the power of Xuanxian, and one is holding a spiritual treasure. What a terrible lineup. After Xiao Yijue was promoted, he was afraid that he could only flee in confusion. I didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Chen.


    Before ye Chen was not satisfied with the seven kill army and other people, completely no voice. Even the vice ministers who once clamored to suppress Ye Chen''s arrogance did not speak.


    If you dare to suppress the existence of such a strong, other countries will at all costs to win over!


    After a while, greedy pushed his glasses and said, "I suggest that ye Xianshi''s treatment should be improved. Although he doesn''t care about this kind of thing, it is at least a chance for us to show our good intentions."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuang stood up and swept around and said, "everyone, do you have any objection?"


    No one said anything. The former hawk members did not have any opinions at this time. Seeing this situation, Qin Shuang nodded her head slightly and said, "since all the members have passed, let''s make this decision, Colonel Tang. I''ll leave this matter to you..."


    "If one person kills the Western God state, it is the strong people in the legend, such as the old man of star evil in Chinese legend, I''m afraid they can''t do it. What is invincible? This is the real invincible


    In the underground forum dedicated to the exchange of martial arts, some people couldn''t help but post their feelings.


    And other Chinese martial artists have also echoed. During this period of time, they can be said to have lifted their eyebrows and put a heavy pressure on the old enemy Island Kingdom''s martial arts circle. In particular, when ITO Musashi died in the war, Xiao Yijue survived and was promoted to Xuanxian. Now ye Chen killed all the black bishops of the blood league with the power of one person. What''s more, he made them proud and felt that Chinese martial arts were the best in the world.


    "My God, master Ye is so handsome. He can kill six even if he can fight seven divine realms."


    "Hey, from today on, who dares to look down on our Chinese martial arts circle?"


    "Ha ha, those blood League guys have provoked China a few years ago. Now they are dumbfounded."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to go to frost leaf house to learn from my teacher. Do you have any way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large group of Chinese martial artists reveled in the forum and wantonly set a routine, which made the martial arts practitioners of other countries quite unhappy, but they could not find any reason to refute it.


    In the end, a Western warrior posted a sour post: "you Chinese warriors, don''t be too happy too early. Don''t forget Archbishop Joyce in black, but you survived!"


    The following people, one after another, wrote a mockery:


    "hahaha, how can you survive?"


    "A broken ridged dog dares to bark at me


    "That is, he took six people and ran away alone. Is he still very proud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being ridiculed by many Chinese martial artists, the owner of the building suddenly sent a post: "hum, you can laugh. When Joyce runs back to the blood League and reports everything to the blood demon lord, his old man comes out of the mountain again, you will wait for the bloody rain!"


    As soon as this word came out, the forum became quiet for a while.


    Blood demon ancestor!


    It is said that he is the only living ancient Xuanxian in the world. In front of him, the old Xingxie is a junior, let alone Xiao Yijue.


    At that time, the Vatican called Five Angels to attack him. However, four of them were killed and one was taken over. From then on, he was very weak and could not leave the house.


    Although the blood demon has been sleeping for hundreds of years, his horror legend is still deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    After a long time, someone said to the post: "hum, the blood demon has not been heard for hundreds of years. Who knows whether he is sleeping or dead? Even Xuanxian has only a thousand years of life. If you calculate the time, he should have died a long time ago. "


    Although so said, but look at the words of the people who follow the post, how many have no confidence in the appearance.


    At this time, the Western warlocks, who had suffered for a long time, finally found a vent and appeared in succession"Ha ha ha, the blood devil is not old and immortal. How can he be afraid of time?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That bullshit Ye Chen is definitely not the opponent of the blood demon lord!"


    "Ha ha, you wait to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the forum was quarrelling, ye Chen was still running back. He didn''t catch up with Joyce. Anyway, the guy was a lost dog and couldn''t raise any waves.


    What''s more, Xiao Fan still wishes that he can wake up the blood demon. He is not afraid of any mysterious immortal, but the whole body of the blood clan is treasure. No matter the essence of blood spirit, it is a rare natural material and earth treasure. If he can catch the blood demon, he can even refine a furnace of high-quality miraculous elixir!


    That''s even Yuanying''s great ability. We should envy and envy the powerful treasure pill with covetous salivation!


    While flying in the air, he took out the necklace from the space ring, and his eyes showed joy:


    "this time, although he exposed the last move, it was a great success. If you don''t have to say anything else, this necklace can be worth all. "


    Originally, the necklace was bright with silver, but at this time it was dim and dull, and no longer looked like it was proud of the world before. Above all, a sword mark almost cut in two is even more shocking. This treasure, which has been passed down from generation to generation, is on the verge of being scrapped.


    "But it''s someone else. In my hands, it can be repaired with a few more months. It''s a spiritual treasure. It''s good to use it alone or refine it to strengthen Zhuxing sword. "


    Spiritual treasures are very rare on earth, and it is very difficult to refine them.


    It took nearly a thousand years for the old man Xingxie to make a star killing sword. As for Xiao Yijue, it was his adventure that year, not his own.


    But the necklace in front of me is not the same

 Chapter 398

    This necklace is one of the most precious treasures of zhenpai, which was passed down from generation to generation by witches. I don''t know how many generations of earth immortals have been continuously refined and polished for thousands of years, and finally refined step by step.


    The power is so great that she is still on the star killing sword. However, Oriana''s magic power is so low that she can''t give full play to her power.


    If the spirit treasure is subdivided as the immortal cultivator, then his star killing sword is just a lower level spiritual treasure, but this necklace is a medium level spiritual treasure. But if you look at Ariana, a middle-level magician in the divine realm, you can break out the peak and even some mysterious immortal power, and you can know how powerful the middle level Lingbao is.


    "When the time comes to repair it, it can be used to strengthen zhuxingjian, or it can be polished into another medium-sized Lingbao, which can be used as another card."


    Ye Chen thought happily, a force, flying speed and a few minutes, soon returned to the red maple mountain.


    At this time, the white rain cold father and daughter, have come to the red maple mountain, all said out, let the girls worry.


    So when they saw Ye Chen coming back, they couldn''t help but rush up. They almost carried him into the room and looked after him as a patient who was going to be out of breath at the next moment.


    "All right, all right. I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    Ye Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. At best, she let them down, and then rose a strong feeling of reverence and intimacy.


    With the power of one person, kill seven gods, such heroes, where women will not like?


    Ye Chen comforts them, and then calls Bai Yuhan to come over and accept him as his disciple in public. Cao Xinxuan is so happy to see that she has a younger martial sister. She jumps three feet high with joy, and almost breaks the roof.


    After that, ye Chen searched his memory and taught him the secret of fighting against the blood god in the cold world of Bai Yu. This skill pays attention to the cultivation of Qi and blood. It can be said that it is tailor-made for the girl whose blood is the spiritual root. If she is willing to work hard, she will certainly be able to travel thousands of miles in a day, even refining the golden elixir.


    Just as he was doing everything well, Tang Shiyu also came to convey Long Teng''s goodwill.


    Ye Chen felt quite comfortable to cooperate with Long Teng, so he solemnly expressed his gratitude. When both sides were happy, Tang Shiyu solemnly said: "Ye Xianshi, you have destroyed almost all the black bishops this time. You will certainly become the thorn in the eye of the blood League. Maybe you will ask the bleeding devil to deal with you."


    With these words, she took out a document from her briefcase and solemnly said, "this is the secret document of Long Teng. It contains all the information about blood demons that we have collected over the years. Although some of them are just legendary stories, some may not be accurate, they can still reflect the strength of dealing with them."


    "And please Be careful. "


    Xuezu, this is not the first time ye Chen has heard the name.


    It is said that this is the last vampire in the world. The old star evil also recorded his journey to the West and met his blood ancestor in his sword score. But that was almost a thousand years ago. Even if the ancestor of the blood demon is still alive, I''m afraid he will be thousands of years old.


    "Yes, it''s the blood ancestor."


    Tang Shiyu said grimly: "the blood race is not as powerful as demons, but in the war between gods and demons, the demons were all hanged, and the blood clan survived with their strong self-healing ability and passed on to the last generation of blood demons."


    "Legend has it that he sleeps in an ancient castle in the West and wakes up to eat once for hundreds of years. Every time, there are bloody cases in Europe. People in a city are often engulfed clean, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands of people. It seems that the last time I woke up was a hundred years ago, but the information was not developed at that time, so there were not many people who knew about it. "


    Tang Shiyu said this, showing unprecedented solemnity on his face: "although he did not have the power of gods and demons in ancient times, he was a real strong man in ancient times. His life span is at least 5000 years, which can not be underestimated."


    "Ah? Five thousand years? " Qingchuan xiaobaihe was stunned.


    Since she surrendered to Ye Chen, she has seen countless strong men. However, it is the first time that she has heard of the horror of blood demon ancestors, who have lived for more than 5000 years and often killed all the human beings in a city.


    "If we use this method similar to the word" Mie "to sleep soundly, we can really stay up to 5000 years."


    Ye Chen nodded, and the word "Mie" is a widely spread Dharma formula in the world of cultivating immortals, which can be mastered by all the practitioners who are slightly in the stream.


    However, this method is often used only when it is absolutely necessary. After all, after a deep sleep, the whole person is almost in chaos. What if you live for a thousand years? It''s not as wonderful as other people''s in 100 years.


    "But it''s just a legend. Even the bloody case a hundred years ago, I don''t know whether it was deliberately made by the clowns of the blood League to intimidate the western countries."


    Tang Shiyu thought Ye Chen was afraid when he saw this, and could not help but comfort him. After all, the ancestor of Xuanxian blood demon was incomparable enemy, too far away from her.


    Ye Chen gently smiles and does not answer. Others may not know, but he knows that the blood demon must still be alive.


    "Hum, come on, come on, I already want to use you to refine what Dan!"Tang Shiyu didn''t know what the other party was thinking, or she might be scared to faint. Maybe she was silent for a moment, then she said: "by the way, we dragon Teng specially prepared a reception for you tonight to thank you for killing the black bishop and making great contributions to the martial arts circle of China. I wonder if you have time?"


    "Is it a reception again?"


    With a faint smile, ye Chen finally agreed. After all, Long Teng supported his establishment of the clan, and he naturally wanted to repay the other party''s kindness.


    Soon, night came, although Ye Chen was too lazy to dress up, she was forced by the women to change clothes, and then she would let him go to the party.


    In general, Qingchuan xiaobaihe always accompanies him. But now she is too busy to choose elite students. Other girls have their own affairs. Finally, everyone discussed and decided to let Qingchuan Ying take the place of her sister and accompany Ye dust to the reception.


    "What a boring act it is."


    Standing at the door of the reception hall, ye Chen sighed helplessly. How could he not know that the girls had to send a person to follow him, for fear that they would somehow "pick up" a girl and let the harem fill in new members.


    For this kind of mentality, ye Chen can only roll his eyes. Even if he didn''t understand the love between men and women in his last life, he also knew that at this time, he should never reason with women.


    On the contrary, Qingchuan Ying is quite excited. If you can catch Ye Chen''s weakness, you may be able to use it as a threat to let Ye Chen pass on his higher level skills.


    Qingchuan Ying has always been very dissatisfied with the fact that this man gives all his rare skills to his sister, but he can only learn the skills of ordinary disciples!

 Chapter 399

    "Hum, ye Chen, I am entrusted by everyone. If you dare to have an affair with other women, I will tell everyone the truth."


    Qingchuan Ying''s attitude towards Ye Chen is different from that of other women. Perhaps it is to show her independence. She clearly worships the powerful power of this man in her heart, but on the surface, she still looks very indifferent.


    Leaf dust light way: "casual, anyway, I don''t know any woman here."


    Qingchuan cherry cold hum way: "cut, you blow it, said that men rich will become bad, you have money and strength of people, not bad is strange."


    As they were talking, they saw an enchanting woman with gorgeous figure and fashionable and luxurious clothes. She stepped down from the luxury car, accompanied by a tall and handsome young man.


    The woman''s eyes swept the dust in the middle of the leaf, and burst into surprise and exclaimed, "Mr. Ye, I''m Du wanwan."


    With that, she took her partner to the other side, her face full of joy.


    "Du wanwan?" Ye dust is slightly a Leng first, and then nodded.


    He remembered who this woman was. It was not just the big star who had met with each other a few days ago. He had tried to seduce himself on Fugui pills, but he didn''t expect that someone he didn''t know just after he finished speaking.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the party. It''s fate." Du wanwan put her hands together and laughed gently. She looked innocent and charming.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to have anything to do with this charming woman. You should know that Qingchuan Ying is secretly recording. She thinks that she is doing something covertly, but where can she escape from ye Chen''s mind?


    Standing next to Du wanwan''s handsome man, her eyes swept the dust of the leaves, and she couldn''t help blinking at him.


    At this time, the leaf dust has changed back to the ordinary appearance. After all, the appearance of the sea emperor''s Glazed body is too beautiful and flaunting, and there are many people who know it. Some people may think it is a very cool thing to be recognized and worshipped when walking on the street. However, as far as ye Chen is concerned, he doesn''t want to make a lot of trouble.


    Although she disdains Ye Chen, seeing Du wan wan see the radiant look of Ye Chen, the man still frowns slightly and reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, my name is Tong Zi Zhen, Mo Du Ren."


    Du wanwan on one side also introduced: "Ye Xianshi, this is a small director of the magic capital Tongbao group, and a big investor in the film of stone director."


    The boy really thought that if he said his family name, he would have a surprised look on his face. Did not expect whether it is leaf dust, or Qingchuan cherry, face a change did not change.


    Modu Tongjia, the founder of Tongbao group, specializes in all kinds of luxury goods. He has a deep connection with the entertainment industry. He is not a dandy like Shi Likai, or Shi Xiangchen can only be on the same level with Tongzi here.


    But ye Chen and Qingchuan Ying, one is the Immortal Emperor and the other is the eldest lady of Qingchuan group. How can there be such a family in their eyes?


    See ye dust look motionless, a trace of sullen flashed in the boy''s eyes, and was about to continue to speak. At this time, the phone rings, it is Tang Shiyu asking whether ye Chen has arrived.


    Ye Chen got up and said, "let''s go, don''t let people wait."


    "Good."


    Qingchuan Ying, of course, followed suit, completely ignoring tongzizhen and Du wanwan, and pushed the door into the hall.


    The boy really stood behind his back, his eyes jumping straight, and his smile on his face was stiff.


    Or Du wanwan quickly said: "Tong Dashao, Mr. Ye is a very noble existence in Yanjing. He is the chairman of our company, and director Shi Da respects him very much. Maybe he has something urgent


    "Hum."


    The boy really hummed, and his anger was not over. He wanted to show the strength and identity of his family and completely defeat Ye Chen. I didn''t expect that ye Chen was all in charge of him. How could the proud young master accept it.


    "Miss Du, we don''t have to pay attention to them. There are not only many star directors, but also all kinds of real giants in Yanjing. Everyone will come to the party. Let''s go in together. "


    The boy was really graceful and graceful, and his eyes swept over Du wanwan''s slender waist and buttocks, and his eyes sparkled with a trace of excitement. This beautiful creature, who is in the golden age of women, is charming with every move and smile, and her beautiful eyes are flowing like a demon who enchants the soul.


    He had been thinking about the national goddess for a long time, but he never had a chance to meet. This time, director Shi sent Du wanwan to demons and invited children to come to Yanjing. He must seize this opportunity!


    "An invitation to the real upper class should be enough to attract her."


    Sure enough, Du wanwan''s eyes brightened.


    Although she is a first-line actress in China, she still has a long way to go from the real upper class society. If she can step into the upper class and make friends with some celebrities, she will greatly improve Du wanwan''s grade, and even find a golden tortoise son-in-law in the future to live a life of luxury.


    After all, the career of a star is for youth. Even if Du wanwan is in the limelight, she has begun to think about things before she is 40.


    "But..."Du wanwan''s eyes are not Gandhi, looking at the back of Ye Chen, although she has only seen one side of Ye Chen. But ye Chen''s power to kill Shi Likai by waving his hand and forcing him to bow his head to the morning was deeply engraved in her heart.


    Later, according to Du wanwan, ye Chen had a deep background and a strong backing. Even in Yanjing, ye Chen was one of the best.


    Such a young man with backing, strength and mystery. If you can catch her, she will have to rely on for the rest of her life.


    The most important thing is that he is still the master of little lily Qingchuan. If there is no outstanding place, how can he win over the island''s popular idol?


    But tongzizhen is also rare. Tongbao group has a great influence in the entertainment industry. If you make friends with a very powerful son through children, you can spend the rest of your life carefree.


    She tangled for a while, saw the leaf dust had gone far, finally sighed, nodded to agree.


    Under the guidance of the waiters, ye Chen and others went directly into the venue. Qingchuan cherry turned to see the stars and luxury around her.


    Numerous celebrities and nobles, well-dressed, came on the red carpet. The standard of the reception was very high, and many well-known people in Yanjing were invited, as well as high-level Longteng. Although most people don''t know why the reception is open, it still tends to be like a focus.


    "Ah, the last time I attended such an occasion was when I was ten years old." Qingchuan cherry looked around and let out a sigh.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "after that, did you worship under the ITO Musashi gate and practice the extreme mind sword?"


    Qingchuan Ying sighed and said with a lonely look: "yes, I once felt that I would devote my whole life to Jiyi shenjianliu, but I didn''t expect that Shifu would be killed by you so simply."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "what kind of Jiyi divine sword flow is really not in the stream. You can give me the ghost sword law that I passed down. It''s not a problem to step into the divine realm."


    "I..." Qingchuan Ying hesitated for a moment, or summoned up the courage to look up and said, "but I want more than that. I am eager for a stronger skill that can let me step on Xuanxian, and even surpass Xuanxian''s skill just like you!"

 Chapter 400

    Hearing this, ye Chen was not angry, but showed a smile rather than a smile. He said, "I feel your determination to become stronger, but please allow me to ask, why?"


    "He Qizhen is the one who can directly enter the realm of Xuanxian. If you look at the previous Xingxie sword manual, you are not who I am. Why should I give it to you?"


    Qingchuan cherry seems to have long predicted that ye Chen would say so, and calmly opened his mouth: "I can be your lover just like those women."


    "Ha?" Ye Chen didn''t respond for a while.


    Qingchuan Ying looked up at Ye Chen and said: "the precious skill you gave my sister is that she had sex with you. Other women want to be the same. My appearance and figure are not inferior to my sister. I can do the same for you, woman, as long as you are willing to give me the skill."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing. Tears came out of her smile. She patted her thigh and said, "I thought you were a woman with a lot of heart. I didn''t expect to be so naive. Ha ha ha ha!"


    When Qingchuan Ying heard this, she could not help sinking her face and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chen laughed again for half a minute. Then he put up his smile and said, "I mean, I haven''t touched any woman. They are all virgins."


    "What?" Qingchuan Ying couldn''t help exclaiming, "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing I don''t believe. In my identity, what kind of beauty do you want? You can exchange it with Xuanxian skill."


    This makes Qingchuan Ying stay in a daze. She recalls Du wanwan, who just looked at Ye Chen. She wanted to jump into his arms. No matter how upset she was in her heart, she had to admit that each other had a fatal attraction to all kinds of beautiful women.


    Ye Chen, who loves money, even if he doesn''t pay much attention to business, has a total assets of 10 billion yuan at present; if he loves vanity, his status is so high that even the four big families in Yanjing must be courteous; if he pursues strength, ye Chen is almost invincible in the world at this time


    Ye Chen looked at Qingchuan Ying''s expression and calmly said, "I''m willing to give your sister high-level skills because she has always been loyal to me. Even at the worst, she will not use what I taught to deal with me in the future, but what about you?"


    "I give high-level skills to people I absolutely trust and even entrust their lives to. Do you think you are trustworthy?"


    Qingchuan Ying was speechless for a moment. Her eyes flashed her sister''s respectful look to Ye Chen. She thought of her sister''s smile beside Ye Chen, and felt a burst of jealousy.


    The leaf dust sees the appearance, also does not say further, but holds up a cup of wine, leisurely listens to the music, slightly nods the head.


    But at this time, an excited voice came over: "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Chen looked up and saw that it was Du wanwan. Beside her, she was also accompanied by the little boy. At this time, the boy''s eyes are a little gloomy, some impatient sweep to Ye Chen three people.


    Du wanwan came with joy, and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor. This time she saw Ye Chen, she would never leave again.


    "Wanwan, I''d like to introduce you to a best director of Tianma award."


    The boy really tried to seduce him, but she was still rejected by Du wanwan. She knew that even her boss, director Shi Xiangchen, who was the first in Huaxia, should be respectful to Ye Chen, not to mention other directors.


    After being rejected several times in a row, the boy finally became angry: "you bitch, don''t forget who brought you into this meeting hall."


    "Mr. Tong Zizhen, please show some respect." Du wanwan said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know your name in the entertainment industry? In order to climb up, Laozi''s son''s bed together, now comes to install Qinggao. If you''ve always been a lady, would you accept my invitation? Come with me to the party? "


    Now that he has torn his face, the boy is really sarcastic. He has never been a good judge. He has not paid Du wanwan less money these days. Now that this bitch wants to run away, how can he be polite?


    Du wanwan''s face turned white and she stopped talking.


    The more he said it, the more proud he was. Finally, he even reached out and pulled Du wanwan to drag her away. Du wanwan struggles desperately, but she can''t resist. She can only look at Ye Chen imploring. Although she is a national goddess, she has no help in the upper class. She is no better than ordinary weak women.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Chen didn''t open his mouth, Qingchuan cherry beside him couldn''t see it, and scolded him directly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The boy''s eyes are really cold and sharp sweeping to Qingchuan cherry. Although there is a trace of surprise in his eyes, he is still cold with a face.


    When people around saw this scene, they all held their glasses and pretended not to see it. There are often female partners and celebrities and aristocrats in conflict, but now that they enter the vanity fair, they have to follow the rules of the upper class. What you want, you have to give.


    "She has said she won''t go with you. Are you going to use Qiang?" Qingchuan cherry angry voice.


    At the beginning, she also felt that the boy was really well-dressed and had the demeanor of a large family. But when the boy really tore the sheepskin, it turned out that there was a hungry wolf below.This kind of person, she saw numerous in Qingchuan family, most disgusted.


    "Hehe, since I met her, I took her to three high-class Chinese dances and introduced four famous investors and directors to her. Do you think that all these people are free?"


    The boy sneered.


    Every time he said that, Du wanwan''s face turned white. At the end of the day, she was as pale as paper, and she hardly dared to look at Ye Chen. Although the hidden rules are normal in the entertainment industry, once exposed, no one looks good.


    Qingchuan cherry see this, also can only mourn its unfortunate stare Du wanwan one eye.


    Just when Du wanwan was almost desperate, ye Chen finally said: "the transaction is based on the principle of voluntariness, and you can''t force her."


    Ye Chen doesn''t like Du wanwan''s practice of trading her future with her body. But everyone has his own way of living. Of course, he won''t say much. He can''t look at a weak woman and be bullied for his own sake?


    "Well, what if I don''t agree?" The boy snorted coldly.


    He is very dissatisfied with Ye Chen. He is very ordinary in appearance. He has never heard of any Ye family in China. However, Du wanwan abandoned herself twice for his sake, and almost gave up climbing the steps of Chinese upper class society. You know, this is the dream of countless Oriental actresses.


    "Die if you don''t agree."


    Qingchuan cherry waved her hand, like a fly: "my master has spoken, go away."


    From this moment on, she also began to make up her mind to call the master of Ye Chen. Although she was not as loyal as her sister, she was at least one of the people around Ye Chen. Qingchuan Ying believed that as long as she was willing to work hard, she would also be able to become a trusted person!

 Chapter 401

    "You


    Tongzizhen smelled the speech, his face was angry, and instantly rose to blue.


    The Tong family is a bully of the magic capital. Even if you look at the whole of China, it is very important. It is a member of the upper class. When did you despise by such Island girls?


    "Tong Da Shao, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry?"


    An old man with white whiskers and a tuxedo came smiling.


    "Is it Cheng Shuanglong, director of Cheng Da?" Both Du wanwan and the people around her changed slightly.


    Cheng Shuanglong is also one of the most famous directors in China. He has made numerous award-winning films. To be the heroine of his film is the dream of women in the entertainment industry, including Du wanwan.


    "Ha ha, just a few kids who don''t know the rules."


    The boy really regained his grace. He said something at will. In tongzizhen''s mouth, Du wanwan becomes a slut who actively colludes with him in order to become famous. Unexpectedly, after being refused by tongzizhen, Du wanwan still refuses to change again and again. Instead, she brings her friends to threaten tongzizhen.


    "You make it up!" Du Wan Wan''s angry eyes were red.


    "Du wanwan, ha ha, the national goddess, I have heard of you. You seem to be famous recently, but you are mainly concentrated in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Now you want to enter the mainland and expand the mainland market, don''t you? Several of my partners and friends have mentioned you


    Director Cheng Shuanglong looked with great interest, and his face seemed to smile.


    "Yes, director Cheng Shuanglong, if you..."


    Du wanwan''s face just showed a smile, the next moment frozen on her face.


    Cheng Shuanglong, director of Cheng Shuanglong, said solemnly:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Du wanwan. I''m sorry to inform you that you have been banned by the Chinese film circle. We will never use an actress with poor personality, which is a great blow to investor confidence


    "What?! Why? "


    Du wanwan, with a stare in her beautiful eyes, exclaimed in disbelief.


    In recent months, she has been running around China, trying to pry open the door, but she has never been able to enter. I didn''t expect to be banned and never employed.


    "Why do you stop her?" Qingchuan cherry beside angry way.


    "Just because he is Cheng Shuanglong, the most famous director in China, Shi Xiangchen of Lingyun is just a junior in front of him. If director Cheng talks, he will certainly give face. Of course, with the help of our Tong family, we are also one of the most important investors and advertisers of Chinese films. "


    The boy said with a smile: "under the pressure of both sides of us, even if you kneel and lick to Shi Xiangchen, he has no way to protect you!"


    Director Cheng Shuanglong shrugged his shoulders and raised his glass gracefully: "Tong family is the biggest investor in my film. If you offend Tong Da Shao, you will offend me and me Hum, there is no place for you in the Chinese entertainment industry


    Du wanwan and Qingchuan Ying knew at this time that what they had said was bullshit. They were a group.


    Ye Chen looks on coldly and shakes his head slightly. The entertainment industry is so cruel. Whoever has money is the master. Both top directors and big stars have to succumb to investors.


    "Well, Du wanwan, if you wait for me in the presidential suite of Shangri La hotel tonight and wear an ol suit, I may consider asking director Cheng to take back the order."


    At this time, Tong Zizhen showed an evil smile. He had played with hundreds of beauties. The ordinary playing method had long been unable to feel the stimulation. To let Du wanwan wear ol clothes was not only to play with the temptation of uniforms.


    Du wanwan''s body was stiff, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she struggled very hard. The reason why she refused to roll the sheets with the boy was that she knew that the boy had a strong taste. Many women in the entertainment industry were sent to the hospital for treatment after having sex with him. Even the most miserable one, even two fingers were bitten off.


    What''s more, the boy''s words are not over: "of course, your friends must get out of here and draw a line with them in the future. As a noble young woman, how can she have a few friends from the countryside? "


    The boy really sneered and his chest became bamboo. He believed that Du wanwan would nod his head.


    For a star, blocking their star path is enough to make them submit to everything. In particular, the boy really knows that Du wanwan''s umbrella, Shi Likai, seems to have offended some big man and lost his life directly. She is not so good at Lingyun and urgently needs more reliable support.


    Cheng Shuanglong is on the side, holding a glass in his hand and enjoying the good play. Like this scene, he has seen countless times. No woman can resist the temptation of fame and wealth.


    At the same time, he also licked his lips, and his eyes showed evil light. The boy and himself are really friends in the entertainment industry. From time to time, they "exchange views" in bed. This evening, Du wanwan will serve, but there is also Cheng Shuanglong.


    "I I refuse


    To everyone''s surprise, Du wanwan took a deep breath and spoke decisively.


    "What?" Tong Zizhen''s smile was stiff and his eyes were full of cold.Cheng Shuanglong narrowed his eyes and said, "Miss Du, do you know what you are rejecting? Tong Da Shao has great energy in the entertainment industry, and his family is extremely rich. It''s not just like a Ling Yun Shi Likai. He can easily praise you as the first female star in China. Compared with the national goddess, I don''t know how many times higher. "


    The two men tried to coax and deceive each other. They thought that Du wanwan, a cooked duck, could not fly. However, the response was


    "I know, but I refuse."


    Du wanwan takes a look at Ye Chen and grits her teeth and says that she is not a new member of the entertainment industry. She knows that these directors are rich and can only believe half of what they say. Moreover, she has already torn the skin with them before. Even if she is willing to devote herself, she may not get much benefit.


    What''s more, ye Chen''s strength can be seen with his own eyes, and although he is cold, he is not like this group of rich and young directors, with only desire in his eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    The cup in Tong Zizhen''s hand shook slightly, and his face showed a cold light. It was Shengsheng who cracked the cup in his hand. The successor of Tong''s family was angry at last.


    "Get out of here."


    Qingchuan cherry gloated and laughed. She was most disgusted with such a bully.


    "No, you are wrong. You should get out of here. " The boy gave a cold smile.


    He turned his head and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, how can there be a group of rural pariah in the banquet hall of Longyun International Building in Yanjing and the place where many famous families and business magnates meet? Most importantly, there is an Islander! With them there, won''t they collide with our guests? "

 Chapter 402

    As soon as the sound of the boy''s true words fell, countless eyes looked from all directions at the same time.


    Du wanwan''s pretty face was white and transparent as paper. Qingchuan Ying also refused to bite her lips, while ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made him angry.


    No matter how much the dispute between Du wanwan and the boy is, it is their own business. But when it comes to yechen and Qingchuan cherry, it''s not the same.


    Even though he didn''t trust Qingchuan cherry so much, ye Chen promised Qingchuan xiaobaihe that he would take good care of her sister, so she would not be wronged.


    He held the glass in his hand and looked at it coldly.


    Since long Teng invited himself to hold this banquet for him, he should arrange everything well. Now there is such a big mistake, the disgrace is long Teng.


    Ye Chen doesn''t mind killing people in the meeting. He''s just waiting for Long Teng to deal with it now. If he can''t satisfy himself, no wonder he''s killing people.


    "It''s strange that in the noble banquet hall of Longyun building, how can such a villain come in? Is it the negligence of the security guard?"


    Those who stay outside the banquet hall are only the second class family in Yanjing. Even if they have heard of Ye Chen''s name, they have never seen him.


    "One of them seems to be Du wanwan, the national goddess. Is she really offending the boy?"


    "Poor little girl, who doesn''t know that children, big and young, are the masters of the entertainment industry


    People shake their heads, sneer or gloat, but no one is willing to do justice.


    Many people look at Ye Chen with puzzled eyes. They always feel that ye Chen looks familiar, but they are specious.


    "Are you going to drive us out?"


    Ye Chen sipped the red wine and looked at tongzizhen coldly.


    Tongzizhen hugged his chest and sneered at him. He was almost contemptuous in his eyes. She was very clear about ye Chen''s identity. Even the top tycoons in Yanjing did not dare to provoke him. What is a boy really?


    Only Du wanwan has a pale face. Although she knows that ye Chen is very powerful and her status is amazing, she has no concrete concept about how powerful and how high she is.


    "Although I heard that the party was held for a big man, you wouldn''t say it was you?"


    Tong Zizhen''s face was full of contempt. He had heard vaguely that Long Teng held this reception to express his sincerity and make friends with one person. And that person, it seems to have made a great event, which shocked the whole world.


    However, the specific information of that big man is not what can be found at this level.


    "If you''re talking big, it''s me." Ye Chen shrugged and began to smile.


    "Is it you?"


    The boy was almost ready to laugh. How could his rational children believe such a ridiculous thing?


    Du wanwan was at one side, biting her teeth and strengthening her self composure.


    Although she knew that the Tong family had such a big position in the Chinese entertainment industry, ye Chen''s identity should not be inferior. Otherwise, after he killed Shi Likai, Shi Xiangchen would not take the initiative to run over to please him, even if he did not dare to retaliate.


    "But it''s not a Fugui pill after all. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t get excited for a moment. If he kills a boy like Shi Likai, it will be a big trouble."


    Du wanwan prayed in her heart that Yanjing, the capital of China, is home to many powerful families. It''s not fun to make people die.


    The boy said with a sneer: "the distinguished guest we are going to treat is the famous Ye Xianshi. He has a noble status and a bright appearance. He should be the focus of the audience. It will be you, a country bumpkin? "


    But he didn''t know. With his words, Du wanwan''s mouth grew up and could hardly be closed. And around the crowd, a few people also suddenly face a change, as if thinking of something.


    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the banquet hall of Longyun building. Let''s warmly invite Ye Chen and ye Xianshi, who is here to attend the banquet


    Qin Shuang, the commander-in-chief of Longteng, appeared on the rostrum. In his capacity, he actually took the chair in person. It is enough to see how much Longteng values Ye Chen.


    With his one finger, a lamp post fiercely hit the leaf dust body.


    The surrounding light is dim, the leaf dust stands under the lamp post, dazzling like the most bright big star. It is Cheng Shuanglong, Du wanwan and others who are suppressed by him. More importantly, Qin Shuang reveals his identity.


    "You are ye Chen?"


    Children really eyes a stare, such as a moment to see ghosts.


    It was not only him, but also many people who were present.


    Why do many distinguished businessmen and celebrities come to this party just to meet the legendary master Ye Xianshi, or even to have a good relationship with Ye Chen?


    So they brought their most beautiful granddaughter and daughter. Each of the costumes is showy and proud, competing with each other.


    "Who is Ye Chen?"


    Only Cheng Shuanglong didn''t quite understand. The director''s reputation sounded good, but his actual status was far from satisfactory.No one paid attention to him, just like when he and the boy really bullied Du wanwan, no one spoke.


    See ye dust back hand, past the boy really next to, casually A: "I don''t want to see him again."


    Then he went to the rostrum. And around the Dragon Teng people, nature immediately understand Ye Chen''s meaning, have to look at tongzizhen with pitiful eyes.


    The boy''s face turned white instantly, which was three points whiter than Du wanwan.


    At present, ye Chen''s status as well as the relationship between Long Teng and him. It is estimated that ye Chen''s word is that the whole Tong family can''t stop him. He even takes the initiative to send the boy to Long Teng in exchange for the safety of the family.


    "Master ye, it''s a great honor for you to come."


    Tang Shiyu also quickly came to shake hands, Qiao Xiaoqian Xi, afraid that ye Chen would be angry because of the boy''s real provocation.


    Du wanwan was below. She was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is this leaf dust? Why are so many big names crowding around to compliment him? "Cheng Shuanglong didn''t understand his words, but no one paid any attention to him. Moreover, they even deliberately avoided their eyes to show that they didn''t want to have a relationship with this person.


    Du wanwan was also puzzled. She saw that many of the great people she could only see once after asking for a hundred times before she could see them. At this time, she bowed down and held Ye Chen''s hand. They almost knelt down as if they had seen some royal family.


    "Because he is my master, ye Chen, ye Xianshi!"


    Qingchuan cherry in the side, very proud to say, she at this time a little understanding of her sister''s mood, can become such a peerless person''s maid, is indeed very honored thing.


    In today''s world, the name Ye Chen itself represents the weight of a top power. Whoever he makes friends with can become a powerful family, rich businessman and star


    This is power!

 Chapter 403

    After solving the problem of Du wanwan and the boy, ye Chen exchanged a few words with Qin Shuang, and then returned to Hongfeng mountain, ignoring all kinds of wealthy merchants who had come together.


    This is because of his character. He preferred to be with mountains, rivers, sun and moon for company, rather than worldly fame and wealth.


    Ye Chen returns to the room and lies there leisurely. Du wanwan''s affair is just a small matter for him. I believe that after today, she has been walking in the entertainment circle with a layer of amulet, even if it is his own reward for her.


    Compared with this kind of thing, his headache is how to improve his cultivation, and the recovery of aura is getting closer and closer. At least he has to cultivate the golden elixir state to a higher level, so that he can concentrate on meeting it.


    "It looks like it''s time to shut up."


    When ye was thinking about it, he suddenly frowned and ordered Qingchuan cherry to open the door.


    The man standing outside was Tang Junyi of the Tang clan. He took the whole Tang clan to join frost leaf tower. He could see his strong will. So ye Chen also looked up at him and stood up and said, "what''s the matter, master of Tangmen?"


    In a hurry, Tang Junyi bowed and hugged his fist and said, "Junyi has joined frost leaf gate. He is the son of Ye Xianshi. He dare not call himself the master of the sect."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Tang Junyi respectfully said: "in fact, I''m here to ask if the immortal master is interested in Tianming Lingquan?"


    "The spring of destiny?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Although he was an Immortal Emperor, he was knowledgeable as a sea of stars, but he still didn''t have a clue when he was faced with something named by the martial arts.


    "This heavenly spring has a great effect on all martial arts and warlocks. According to the wuzhe who once took tianminglingquan. If you take a mouthful of this water, your accomplishments will increase dramatically, and you can even break through the bottleneck. No matter what kind of damage you have, you can make up for it, just like swallowing ginseng for thousands of years. "


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen has a slight look on his face. It sounds like the spring of vitality left by Xingxie old man, which is not a small help to himself.


    "Immortal master, please see, this is the scene that our Tangmen spies found in the Northeast snow field. These are the photos. You can clearly see that even in the snow field with tens of degrees below zero, the spring is still flowing without freezing


    Tang Junyi took out a stack of photos and put them in front of Ye Chen. He explained: "however, the miraculous spring treasures will attract spirits and demons to garrison. My spies were attacked by strange demons there, and they were killed and injured seriously. Villains dare not act rashly, so they can only ask the immortal master for help."


    Above the picture is a cold glacier with snowflakes flying. On the glacier, everything is frozen, and there is a clear spring flowing quietly without freezing. It seems that it is really the Milky Way flowing down from the nine days.


    The dust of the leaf came with his eyes, and it didn''t matter when he swept the spring water. But when he saw the seedling behind the spring water and the bright red flowers blooming on it, he could not help but change his face and screamed wildly in his heart:


    "green blood, true spirit, seven leaf flowers!"


    This stack of photos is not very clear. After all, it was taken on the cold ice field dozens of degrees below zero. And the main eyes of the photographers were attracted by the clear and curved spring water. I didn''t care about the humble flower beside the spring.


    Green blood true spirit seven leaf flower, the top-grade spirit flower, exists in the extremely cold place, the spirit pulse of non spirit spring cannot breed. It blooms once every 300 years. It contains pure Zhenyuan. After the flower is finished, it can be taken by those who practice the truth during the body cultivation period. It can go straight to the golden elixir road and increase the cultivation. Even the golden elixir''s food also greatly increased.


    The most important thing is that its energy is so gentle that even ordinary people can bear it. It is a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    This is definitely the most powerful spirit flower Ye Chen has ever seen on earth. If Xiao Yijue got it, he would not have to study hard for a hundred years before he could set foot in the realm of Xuanxian.


    But what ye Chen valued was the pure and pure aura contained in the seven leaf flowers. This is one of the most precious vitality under the nature. It is almost omnipotent to repair the body, increase cultivation and enhance the mind.


    "If you can get the seven leaf flower with blue blood and true spirit, it will not only greatly increase your cultivation, but also push the glass body of the emperor of the sea to a higher level."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are filled with joy. It''s really time for Tang Junyi to send pillows when they are just sleepy.


    "It seems that it is because of the inaccessibility of people, the location of the extremely cold ice field, and the location of the spiritual spring, that this green blood true spirit seven leaf flower has been growing to this day."


    Ye Chen touched his chin and glanced at the curved spring in the photo. He didn''t have to look at it. He knew that it was not a heavenly spring, but a place where spiritual pulse converged.


    The huge aura condenses there and finally turns into water. Just like Ye Chen saw in the cave of Xingxie old man. Only with such surging spirit pulse, can we give birth to the top-grade spirit flowers like the green blood true spirit seven leaf flower tree.


    "Immortal master, what do you think of this?" Tang Junyi asked carefully."It''s really the spring of destiny, and it''s very effective in improving cultivation. If you drink it for a long time, you may even break through the divine realm. " Ye Chen''s heart leaped with joy, but on the surface, he said quietly, "you show me this stack of photos, do you want me to participate in it?"


    "A mirror to the immortal master."


    Tang Junyi clasped his fist and his face was full of joy.


    He was not sure if it was an underground hot spring or something. Tang Junyi was suspicious of his spies'' vows.


    But with Ye Chen''s words, he no longer doubts. After all, ye Chen is the first strong man in China, and even in the world, few people can match. In particular, ye Chen''s sentence "it is possible to break through the divine realm" ignited Tang Junyi''s blood in an instant.


    "Ye Xianshi, these photos were taken by my spies at the risk of death."


    Pointing to the photo, Tang Junyi introduced:


    "according to them, there are demons gathering there. As soon as they finish taking photos, they are chased by demons all the way, and basically only the team leader escapes. After that, I sent two waves of hands to go down, and there was no news. But if some immortal master can go with me, no matter how dangerous it is, how can it be the opponent of master ye? "


    "Tiancai Dibao, it''s normal that there are monsters to protect them."


    Ye Chen replied faintly, and his eyes narrowed and swept to Tang Junyi: "I said in advance, since I want to do it, the divine water will be divided into at least half of me, and the spirit flower by the spring will also belong to me."


    "Good!"


    Tang Junyi agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 404

    Although Tang Junyi was a martial saint, he didn''t dare to be a great master of martial arts. What''s more, most of his skills depend on poison technique. However, it''s hard to say how much influence poison has on monsters and monsters.


    But it''s not the same with leaf dust. This is enough to shake Xuanxian and cut down six powerful gods. How can ye Xianshi''s rival, no matter how strong the monster is?


    As for ye Chen''s request for half of the Lingquan and that one, Tang Junyi has no objection at all. He was not a man with ambition, otherwise he would not let the master of the gate not do it. He ran to Ye Chen and was satisfied to be able to get the spring water.


    As for the seven leaf flower with green blood and true spirit, Tang Junyi could not recognize the spirit flower. Even if he picked the flower and gave it to him, he would not dare to eat it.


    "The younger generation will not disturb the immortal master. The mountains have been blocked by heavy snow in recent days. I''ll go back and prepare for it. I can start in about ten days. "


    Tang Junyi said goodbye with a fist.


    Ye Chen also nodded slightly. It was midsummer. Even if it was Northeast China, it would not be snowed. However, it was totally different when it came to natural materials and treasures. He just needed time to prepare.


    After Tang Junyi left, Qingchuan cherry slightly worried: "master, do you really want to go? My master, ITO Musashi, once explored the snow field and came back in confusion. According to him, the depths there were actually reaching below zero Baidu, and I don''t know how many savage beasts survived. "


    "No harm. With my strength, there are Xuanxian coming. I can kill them, not to mention some monsters. "


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said casually.


    He was preparing some things and settling down the frost leaf gate, so he set foot on the plane to the Northeast alone.


    At this time, after about ten days of preparation, ye Chen has reached the peak since his rebirth, not to mention the demons, spirits and beasts. Even if the blood demon comes in person, he can be caught to refine pills.


    "It''s a pity that before I left, my parents had not yet passed the customs clearance. This time, it would be three or five years at least, or even seven or eight years more. I can''t see you again."


    Ye Chen arranged all the affairs of frost leaf building, even went to Xiao''s house secretly and met Xiao Yi Jue. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take. Because after finding the seven leaf flower of the green blood true spirit, he may immediately cultivate on the spot. After all, the top spirit flower can''t be preserved for too long.


    With this in mind, the plane landed at the International Airport in Syracuse.


    As the northernmost part of China, even in the midsummer, it is totally unable to compare with the south. The sun is warm and does not make people feel hot. Even ye Chen feels that the aura here is stronger than that in the south. I think it is because industrialization is not so thorough.


    Outside the airport, Tang Junyi led the crowd to wait.


    "Master ye, you are here."


    As the head of the Tang clan, Tang Junyi is so powerful. Behind him, there are dozens of big men in black who are forbidden to do so. Stop a row of Mercedes Benz BMW, see ye dust, many big men in black all bow to applaud.


    "Don''t do that. I don''t like it very much." Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Yes, master Ye." Tang Junyi quickly waved his hand, and the disciples standing behind him walked out of the car, leaving only the most luxurious Ferrari.


    After my younger brother opened the door attentively, ye Chen took his seat. The extended Ferrari, like a black ghost, is heading out of snowtown.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, this man was the only surviving captain of the Scout team at that time. You can ask him what you have


    Tang Junyi is smart and knows what ye Chen cares about, so he brings people directly in the car.


    Ye dust raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the opposite seat, bent all over, shivering all the time. His eyes were a little dull, and he was in a daze all the time. The man''s body was supposed to be very strong, but now he is extremely thin. Even in the heating, he has been coughing.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Chen asked calmly.


    "Your honor, my name is Tang Zhijian." The middle-aged man''s body trembled, as if to react to come over, quickly fear way.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just asking you a few questions." Ye Chen said calmly, "where did you find the spring and flowers in the photo? Why are you the only one left to come back, the others? Are there any monsters guarding it? "


    Seeing that ye Chen was not a terrible person, Tang Zhijian gradually relaxed.


    He took out a delicate silver wine pot from his arms, took a sip of Laobaigan, turned a little red, then rubbed his hands and said, "we found it in a valley deep in the forest sea snow field. It was March. This side was supposed to be melting slowly, but it was still covered with ice and snow. We decided to go inside to explore the situation."


    Tang Zhijian''s voice began to become intermittent and his mood was not very good:


    "at that time, a dozen of us were martial arts practitioners who had been practicing hard for 20 years, not to mention the wolves and tigers. Even the blind bear was not afraid, and each had his own gun, which made him feel safe. At that time, when we found the spring in that valley, we all thought it would be developed. It was definitely a divine spring. It seemed that people could live a long life after drinking a sip. As a result... "Speaking of this, Tang Zhijian''s eyes suddenly showed the color of fear, his whole body trembled, and his lips trembled: "we were all overjoyed at that time. Who would have thought that suddenly a group of monsters rushed over..."


    "What monster?" Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t see clearly."


    Tang Zhijian was shivering again and answered:


    "at that time, the wind and snow were too heavy and the night was near. We were all with searchlights and torches. But those monsters are so fast, much faster than the fastest cheetah I''ve ever seen. Every shadow flashed by, and one of us was bitten away by it. At the end of the day, I escaped with my camera by the vice captain. "


    speaking of this, Tang Zhijian''s eyes turned red, his fists clenched tightly, and he beat his thighs hard.


    "I It''s no use for me. Brothers, in order to cover me, take the news to Tangmen. They all dare to face death, but I run away selfishly and dare not go back I, I''m sorry for them. "


    Looking at the sobbing Tang Zhijian, ye Chen shakes his head. It is estimated that the iron beating man was made into this kind of skin and bone appearance by his inner guilt.


    Tang Junyi, sitting opposite, said: "master ye, according to my previous communication with Zhijian, he really can''t see what those monsters look like. Only know that they are faster than the wind, howling like a tyrannosaurus in the roar, and as if they can walk straight, similar to the ape. Especially in the eyes, the blood is red and the blood is red, just like the blood moon! "

 Chapter 405

    After listening to Wang Zhijian''s description, ye Chen frowned slightly.


    This is not in any of the earth''s biological ranks that he knows, but ye Chen originally came from the Xiuxian world, so he is not surprised to see all kinds of strange animals and fierce creatures.


    Since the earth recovers its aura after a period of time, even if the aura is exhausted now, there may be some blood vessels of wild and savage beasts.


    Ye Chen said faintly: "there is too little information to judge. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll smash it with one foot. "


    As the reincarnation and reconstruction of Du Jiexian emperor, ye Chen has the pride of fearlessness. He was invincible in all his life. How could he be frightened by some small monsters?


    "This is my heart." Tang Junyi said with a bold laugh.


    He had been given the photos and the location for a long time, but he did not dare to look for the valley. He was obviously afraid of those monsters. After all, master Wudao is also a human being and has a heart of fear.


    Tang Junyi has never seen these monsters. Naturally, he is afraid of them. However, ye Chen is different. He is the strong one who kills the six gods with one sword.


    No matter how powerful the monster is, can it be stronger than the black bishop?


    They spent a day in the snow city, and started to leave early the next day. Because Tang Junyi knew where the valley was, the two men simply did not take Tang Zhijian and other subordinates, and went out with light clothes.


    After all, both of them are masters. They can travel hundreds of miles a day, and it''s easy to run in the snow. And ordinary people like Tang Zhijian, who can walk dozens of miles a day in the snow, are lucky to invite heaven.


    "After all, the people under my command are from the south. There are a lot of discomfort in this northeast snow plain. We might as well find some local people to act as guides, which may be more convenient."


    Ye Chen nodded: "OK, then find some local people."


    "OK." Tang Junyi said respectfully.


    He is the leader of the Tang clan. He has many friends even in the northeast. I''ve been in touch with the local snake in Xuecheng. They found a man named black bear under the fierce eyes of a group of northeast people with swords, guns, sticks and black suits.


    The black bear lives in a very luxurious villa. The villa here has a snowy style, with fireplaces, sofas, blankets, murals and so on. What''s more surprising is that there are several specimens of giant brown bears and tigers hanging on the walls.


    "Hi, black bear, my friend, long time no see. You haven''t frozen into a popsicle in this ghost place." When Tang Junyi saw the visitor, he gave him a hard blow.


    Wu Sheng''s fist was so powerful, but the black bear was just shaking his body. He didn''t care. Obviously, he was not a mortal.


    Ye Chen glanced at him and found that the black bear was extremely tall, close to two meters. It was really like a bear walking upright, with disordered hair and whiskers and curly muscles.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts and has no internal strength, his physical body is extremely strong, almost a master of horizontal training.


    "Ye Xianshi, black bear used to be the top 30 mercenary hunter in the international mercenary world. Later, he retired and went back to his hometown. I had some contacts with him in those years


    Tang Junyi introduced Ye Chen and solemnly told black bear: "this is Ye Chen, ye Xianshi."


    "Ye Chen? I haven''t heard of that name. " The black bear murmured and shook his head.


    "Master Tang, you don''t know that Linhai snow plain often encounters snowstorms, and the network signal is very poor. And I''ve retired. I haven''t paid attention to the affairs of the martial arts world for a long time. Why are you so respectful to this little man? I don''t think he''s a big deal. He can''t be the son of that big man


    As he said this, he glanced at Ye Chen at will. Seeing his small arms and legs, he turned his head and continued to talk with Tang Junyi loudly.


    For the big black bear who believes in strength, ye Chen''s figure is not strong.


    "Black bear, you have to keep in awe. Standing in front of you is the first person in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China, the current myth, master Ye Xianshi!"


    Tang Junyi''s face sank and he said it very seriously.


    "Just him? The first Chinese martial arts man? The myth of the day


    The black bear''s eyes are staring out. He glanced at Ye Chen recklessly. No matter Ye Chen was still in front of him, he hugged his stomach and laughed wildly:


    "when was the first position of the sword God taken away? Or a skinny little man? "


    Tang Junyi''s face suddenly changed. He looked back at Ye Chen, but he found that the other party was still calm and entered the arena, but he thought that the other party would not be angry in order to employ life insurance. I didn''t expect Ye Chen to squint and press. A huge blue palm appeared out of thin air, pressing the black bear down on the ground.


    "Wanton --"


    Those people in Xuecheng, who used to stand by and wear black suits, quickly changed their faces and took out Tang knives to point at Ye Chen.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen snorted and flicked his fingers. A white light came out. When he wound around in the air, he cut all the seventeen eight Tang knives into two pieces. When the big men saw this, they were all sweating, and their backs were wet.This white looking kid can cut seventeen sharp Tang Dao with one finger, doesn''t it mean that he can also cut off their heads?


    Thinking of this, everyone dare not move.


    At this time, the black bear was under pressure, but consciously lost face, and burst out like a giant bear like anger roaring body. His whole body muscles bulged, like molten iron pouring, countless blue veins like a dragon bulging, even his forehead has blood vessels to expand. The whole body''s clothes were directly burst.


    It''s a pity that he can''t shake the big blue hand at all.


    Instead, he was slapped into the ground by Ye Chen. The whole person is inlaid on the floor, printing a huge palm print.


    "If it wasn''t for Tang Junyi''s face, I would have killed you like a fly with one palm."


    Ye Chen sat down on the sofa and took out Maotai, which has been the black bear''s treasure for many years, and poured a cup. His expression was leisurely and contented, as if he were at home.


    The black bear got up trembling, his face was black and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Tang Junyi sneered: "I said, ye Xianshi is the first person in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Can you disrespect the myth of the time?"


    The black bear took a timid look at Ye Chen, then turned to Tang Junyi and said, "is he really the first person in the world of Chinese martial arts? What about Xiao Yijue? "


    Tang Junyi chuckled: "not long ago, ye Xianshi defeated Xiao Yijue at the top of Huashan Mountain. Even though the sword God broke through the battle and was promoted to Xuanxian, he was defeated by Ye Xianshi, and is still healing up to now"


    the black bear''s pupil shrank and stood on the spot. His mouth was wide, as if he could swallow a whole hamburger!

 Chapter 406

    "The Virgin Mary, how could he defeat the sword God Xiao Yijue?"


    The black bear''s mouth was open as if he could swallow a bear. There were seven mercenaries who came back with him to retire in China.


    When they just returned to China, they relied on copper, iron and steel, and were unable to defend themselves. As a result, they met Miao Zhongren, the head of Canglong''s seven swords. Six of them were killed by the other side with one sword. Only the black bear escaped in a hurry.


    Today, even in his sleep, he would wake up countless times, and all that flashed in front of him was the sword light as sharp as the electric light!


    Even Xiao Yijue''s apprentice is so powerful, how can he be?


    "Now you believe me?" Tang Junyi snorted coldly.


    Black bear nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Once the simple and honest northeast man acknowledged the power of Ye Chen, he immediately became extremely respectful. Since ancient times, human beings have worshipped the strong, especially those who have experienced life and death.


    "Black bear, we want to find a valley deep in the forest and snow field." After everyone has settled down, Tang Junyi takes out the map, points to a general range, and tells the black bear.


    "How come so many people go to the forest sea snow field recently?" The black bear touched his head and muttered.


    "Is there anyone else to go?" Tang Junyi''s pupil shrinks and asks quickly.


    "Well, there are several waves of Chinese, western, Egyptian and South American. Although they pretend to be tourists, they can''t hide their momentum. There are even many old friends like you and me Black bear disdain smile way.


    Tang Junyi and ye Chen looked at each other quickly, and hesitated and said, "elder, is the news leaked?"


    "It''s OK. It''s in the snow field for thousands of kilometers. Helicopters can''t reach it, and many places can''t be opened to traffic. We can only walk on our legs. Even if they hear anything, they may not be able to find the exact location. And I''m here. What am I afraid of? "


    Ye Chen looks calm and says lightly, not only Tang Junyi, but also the black bear nods.


    This is the first person in China''s martial arts circle. How can those people be the opponents of Ye Chen?


    "Let''s start at once, just in case." Ye Chen stood up.


    Black bear also quickly got up. Although he did not follow, he found someone to bring several guides, and sent elite men to accompany them. Finally, when they stepped into the snow field, the team had reached about a dozen.


    The motorcade quickly left the snowman city in the long snowy area. At the beginning, there was a small village a few dozens of miles away. After walking for hundreds of kilometers, there was no village.


    Ye Chen sits on the snowmobile every day, meditating and refining Qi.


    He found that the aura on the sea front snow field was much more abundant than that in the city, almost half the level of normal cultivation planet. And the ice system vitality is extremely abundant, using the ice system technique is very convenient. On the contrary, it''s the fire system and the gold system. It''s a little difficult to put it into practice.


    "Only in this kind of wild land can we breed the spirit pulse and the true spirit seven leaf flower with blue blood." Ye Chen closed his eyes and thought lightly.


    The green blood true spirit seven leaf flower is the top-grade spirit flower, leaf dust did not expect, the earth this kind of aura exhausted place, unexpectedly also has the top grade spirit flower existence. Once he takes the green blood true spirit seven leaf flower, his cultivation will be greatly increased, and he can even reach the golden elixir level.


    And if he can find the right materials, he can even refine the top-grade elixir, which is even Yuanying''s big power also want to envy!


    Shangpin Linghua is so overbearing.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, we have been walking for ten days. We have been in the snow field for seven or eight hundred kilometers, and we are getting closer and closer to that valley." Tang Junyi crowded into Ye Chen''s car and told ye Chen Dao with a map.


    "Within a hundred kilometers from that valley, there is only this small village. At that time, Tang Zhijian and his family made supplies in this small village. Shall we be there at that time and stop and have a rest? "


    "Oh? And small villages? "


    Ye Chen is slightly surprised. When they set out, they can still meet the village at first. Later, they haven''t seen a person for three or four days. This small village, alone hanging on the barren snow plain, is really strange.


    "That village existed since our ancestors. The older generation called it warwolf village. "


    The old man named Lao Wang, the guide sitting in front of the car, mumbled in muddy words:


    "it is said that the people in that village can communicate with snow God and ride the storm. So we are told not to go near it. It''s where the devil lives


    "Warwolf village..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that there was a wolf king among the hidden gods of China.


    This kind of ancient village, which has existed for hundreds of years, is really a bit strange. Otherwise, how can it survive in the wild and uninhabited snow fields with fierce beasts?


    "Go straight to the valley. Don''t waste time."


    Ye Chen finally ordered that although he had some friendship with the warwolf king, the latter even helped to open the way in front of the sedan chair when Qin Hongshuang was married.But all that was based on the interests and was the result of his skill temptation. If the war wolf king knew the existence of the seven leaf flower with blue blood and true spirit, he could not be indifferent.


    This old man has lived for hundreds of years, but he is not as ambitious as Tang Junyi. Ye Chen certainly will not be afraid of him, but he does not want to increase trouble.


    Tang Junyi nodded, and the crowd continued to set foot on the road


    Not long after ye Chen and others left, the black bear felt something was wrong. Recently, it seems that more and more outsiders have come to Xuecheng. Moreover, many people seem to be carrying martial arts or techniques. Their surging momentum is very swaggering.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business. You''d better drink my wine."


    Black bear thought, staggering to the best bar in the city, into the bar, skillfully ordered a cup of town bar treasure fire cloud, by the way with the rabbit girl ambiguous.


    Black bear finished a cup and was about to order another cup when someone sat down beside him and slapped him on the shoulder: "Dear black bear, long time no see."


    "Well?"


    When the black bear opened his eyes, he saw only a middle-aged white man with golden hair and a smart but plain dress.


    Seeing him, the black bear squinted: "golden lion?"


    Golden Lion, whose original name is unknown, is a famous intelligence dealer in the underground world. He knows all kinds of information, and the black bear knows better that where this guy appears, there will be no good thing. All kinds of hate killing, explosion and interest struggle will follow.


    Sure enough, the Golden Lion shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "old friend, I''ll send you a big deal. There are many people who want to buy a map of Linhai snow field. They''re paying a lot, enough to get out of this place and spend the rest of your life in Las Vegas, and you''re all big people. "

 Chapter 407

    "Well, what a great man. This is snow city, my black bear territory. It''s the commander of Longpan. I don''t want to sell his face! "


    Black bear a cup of wine, patted his chest, and said boldly.


    Longpan is a large-scale mercenary Corps in East Asia, ranking third in the list of mercenaries in the underground world. The founder of Longpan is a legendary god state strongman. Lu Wanjie, an overseas Chinese who is known as the traitor of thunder, and the black bear dare to boast so much.


    The Golden Lion secretly smiles, does not speak, and then in the black bear''s shocked eyes. A man in a black windbreaker, full of British noble gentry demeanor, pushed the door into the crowd, and his eyes twinkled with golden light, like thunder.


    "Traitor of thunder Lu Wanjie? "


    The black bear can''t help standing up, a little thirsty.


    However, before he could finish his surprise, several groups of people came in. These people, black bear has known, but also did not know. But the black bear knows that each of them is a great man. Stamp your feet and the world will shake.


    "The guru of Ghana in India?"


    "Captain Blood shark of the Galan sea?"


    "The high priest of Egypt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who come in are bigger than each other. Soon, most of the bars are filled by the powerful people in the world. Those who were drinking, quickly saw that it was wrong and left one after another. Finally, the whole bar was left with only black bears and the strong spirits.


    "My God, the gods gather in the snow city. Is this going to change the sky?"


    Black bear is a complete shock, the world''s God state, are rare, at this time gathered in the snow city, is the Dragon Teng elite, also may not be able to withstand.


    "This is how earth shaking event happened, actually let these strong people gather here."


    The black bear''s heart shudders. Just in this small bar, there are nearly all the powerful people in the world. What does this mean? Shiver.


    What''s more surprising to the black bear is that when they arrive at the bar, the dark strong men, who are invincible and powerful in one side, do not disperse in the bar. Instead, they stand there, as if waiting for the arrival of such a big man.


    "I''m afraid the only people who can make these top players wait are..."


    The black bear''s heart trembled, as if thinking of something, his face changed greatly.


    At this time, a strong man in a fur coat pushed through the door. His hair was messy, and he had a bad wine nose. He belched wine from time to time. A pair of eyes are very muddy. As if the Northeast street can be seen everywhere in the old wine ghost.


    But the black bear saw him, but immediately pupil shrinks, in the heart startles incomparably: "war wolf king!"


    As a local snake in the snow city, how can the black bear not know this famous hermit strong man in the three northeastern provinces?


    But with the black bear''s eyes staring, I couldn''t believe it. A skinny old monk came in with his hands folded together. Although he didn''t look impressive, his whole body was covered with Buddhist light, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    Seeing him, the black bear almost groaned out: "Lang, longri living Buddha?"


    As the person of Shaolin Temple second only to Dharma, the living Buddha of langri is a mythical figure. Even ordinary people are well-known. His deeds can even be recorded in Buddhist scriptures.


    Black bear thought that longri living Buddha was the biggest one, but when the last one pushed the door and entered. The big man, known as the black bear, almost didn''t tremble in his legs, and collapsed to the ground, trembling all over.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw a beautiful young man with golden hair and a bright smile on his face. But the black bear knew how terrible he was:


    "black, Archbishop in black, Joyce?"


    The black bear''s dry mouth, trembling legs, cold back, and the horror of Xuemeng could not help but understand that when dealing with such a big man, he must be timid, such as walking on thin ice, or he may die at any time!


    "Well, my good friend, as I said, there are a lot of big names." The Golden Lion patted him on the shoulder.


    The black bear nods mechanically. He is really a big man. He is a big man!


    This group of strong people gathered together, let alone to buy a map, even if it was to ask for it directly, did he dare not give it? Snow city is just a small city in Northeast China. How can it attract these top powers?


    "Black bear, I once saw your name on a mercenary team. Do you know the route and map to Linhai snow plain


    Joyce casually came over, snapped his fingers, asked the nervous bartender for a glass of wine, and asked leisurely.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do in Linhai snow field?" The black bear bowed his head and whispered.


    "The whole dark world knows that there is a spring of destiny in the forest sea and snow field. Do you know how big the spring is? " Joyce''s exaggerated hand said, "it''s half the size of a basketball court. Think about it, how many springs of destiny have been saved in it? A ton? Two tons? Ten tons? "


    "For the sake of a ten kilogram heavenly spring, the two dark organizations would not hesitate to start a big war. What''s more, it''s more than ten tons of tianminglingquan. It''s enough to make our whole dark world crazy. "Joyce''s eyes narrowed slightly and he opened his mouth with a smile, while the black bear fell into an ice cave. As a man in the underground world, how can he not know the importance of the heavenly spring? In the underground world, the price of tianminglingquan is 100 times of gold, even more valuable than diamonds.


    "Damn it, those two people are also running for the heaven''s destiny spring!" Black bear round eyes a stare, can not help but curse.


    "It''s said that two people have gone to the forest sea snow field. They seem to have got the map from you." The warwolf King opened his mouth and grinned triumphantly.


    "Yes, yes, one of them is Tang Junyi, the head of the Tang clan." The black bear bowed his head obediently.


    "Tang Junyi? I''ve heard of him, the leader of Tang clan. He seems to have joined frost leaf gate a few days ago, but I don''t know why he came here. "


    The warwolf King nodded at will. At his level, the martial Saint could not make any threat at all. He didn''t care at all, "it seems that this boy is exploring our way for us."


    In front of the gathering of the world''s top leaders, Tang Junyi is nothing.


    "Now, can you tell us the route to Linhai snow field?" Joyce looked at him with a smile and his pupils were white.


    After getting the answer from the black bear, many strong men in the dark world nodded with satisfaction. In front of so many strong people, the black bear will not play any tricks. But they didn''t see Joyce, who was smiling all the time, with a sharp killing intention in his eyes:


    "Ye Chen, I don''t believe this time, you are not dead!"

 Chapter 408

    Ten days later, ye Chen and others finally arrived at their destination, outside the valley.


    "This valley is called wuhui Valley by the older generation. It is said that there were demons here." Lao Wang looked at the valley in fear and said nothing.


    Looking at the past, ye Chen and others saw the shape of the entrance of the valley, just like a fierce ghost opening his mouth. And the whole mountain trend is really ferocious.


    "It''s just an error. Let''s go in." Tang Junyi snorted coldly and walked over.


    As a master of martial arts, he would not be afraid of those legends.


    Leaf dust followed behind, eyes slightly narrowed, with a trace of doubt like looking at this no return to the valley. From the appearance, wuhuigu is nothing special, just a bit ferocious, but ye Chen always feels that there is a great crisis inside.


    But the green blood true spirit seven leaf flower is in front of us, that is to say, there is a God in the world. Ye Chen also has to walk on the body of the God to get the seven leaf flower of the blue blood true spirit.


    Entering the valley, people immediately felt different.


    It''s covered with ice and snow outside, dozens of degrees below zero. But the valley is like spring in four seasons, as if to come to the desert oasis in general. There are exotic flowers and plants everywhere.


    In the center of the valley, surrounded by many ice and snow, there is a clear spring covering tens of square meters, flowing quietly. The green smoke is rising from the spring. And behind the spring, there is a bud more than three feet high, which is full of bright red flowers.


    "The spring of destiny!"


    As soon as he saw the wangquan water, Tang Junyi could no longer move his eyes.


    He has forgotten the monster Tang Junyi said, and even ignored Ye Chen''s presence. When his feet were shocked, he was like a fast horse running fast. He rushed to the Lingquan, knelt down, reached for the spring, and drank happily.


    "Ye Xianshi, ye Xianshi, it''s really the spring of destiny!" Tang Junyi was overjoyed and cried to Ye Chen.


    "Well."


    The leaf dust answered calmly, but his eyes did not leave. The bud behind the spring, to be exact, was the flower on the bud.


    "Blue blood true spirit seven leaf flower, I finally found it."


    Ye Chen suppressed the shock in her heart, and walked towards the bud step by step. After carefully looking at it, she could not help but show a smile on her face.


    At this time, Tang Junyi calmly walked over: "Ye Xianshi, it seems that these springs can''t be brought out of the pool, and the aura will disappear when it comes out of the area."


    He said and showed the spring water in his hands to the leaf dust. As expected, it evaporated quickly and turned into blue smoke.


    "This is what spiritual fluids are. Once they leave the spiritual pulse and enter the normal world, they will quickly disappear between heaven and earth, just as salt is poured into water." Leaf dust sees strange ground to say.


    "What about that?" Tang Junyi is stupid.


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "you can hold it in a jade bottle so that it can last longer. Or you can just stay here and practice with them. "


    After hearing this, Tang Junyi was a little bitter. He wanted to bring some for his son, but this spiritual spring is more than ten square meters in size. I''m afraid it has to be nearly ten tons. How could he get so many beautiful jade bottles, or is it in this desolate and snowy land?


    He bit his teeth, and finally decided to stay in the valley and go straight to the retreat. Before that spring, let his inner strength increase by half, Tang Junyi which willing to leave.


    Ye Chen doesn''t matter. He looks at the small tree quietly.


    "Judging from the current trend, it will take at least 10 years for bixuezhenling to mature. However, I have the pure Reiki nourishment of the sea emperor''s Glazed body, which can be forced to shorten, one day can be worth a year. In other words, I have to stay here for ten days


    Ye Chen touched his chin. For the sake of blood and true spirit, he should not say that ten days, even ten years and a hundred years, is nothing. Besides, there is such a good spiritual pulse that he can cultivate here slowly.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen urged the supernatural powers to inject the pure spirit of water system into the buds, and quickly engraved the protective array to prevent the baby from being damaged by accident.


    At this time, other people, ordinary people, had already left, and ye Chen arranged a guard array at the entrance of the valley in case of an attack. He would immediately know if there was an attack.


    After doing all this well, ye Chen sits cross legged in front of the spiritual spring and enters the state of cultivation. Although there is no real seven leaf flower with green blood at this time, he can promote his cultivation to a higher level only by virtue of this spiritual spring.


    One day, two days, three days


    At first, ye Chen was also worried about the monster. From time to time, he would wake up from meditation and release his mind after scanning. Later, the monster has never been seen, and ye Chen is too lazy to be reasonable and forgetful.


    The aura here is too abundant. It is ten times more abundant than that in the rotating dragon''s natural array. Ye Chen''s every pore is opened and greedily absorbs the pure and surging aura. Zhenyuan is continuously increasing and stepping to a higher level.


    Tang Junyi, on the other side, can''t directly absorb aura like Ye Chen. But he used the internal strength skill, took a drink from time to time, and then immediately practiced hard. Although his efficiency was far less than that of Ye Chen, under such a huge aura, his cultivation was also growing steadily, and there was even a sign of reaching the peak of the holy land.Day eight, day nine, day ten


    At the time when the green blood true spirit seven leaf flower is about to mature, ye Chen suddenly hears a burst of violent explosion.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the mouth of the valley. He saw that the original guard array had disappeared. A group of men and women with different clothes and strong breath rushed into the valley through the wind and snow.


    As soon as they saw the spring, they were ecstatic and cried in various languages:


    "Heaven''s destiny! It''s a real heavenly spring


    "God, such a big spring of destiny can make me step into the realm of Xuanxian."


    "Damn it, it''s all mine. Don''t rob it. It''s all mine."


    These people completely ignore Ye Chen and Tang Junyi and others, and all stare at the heaven''s destiny.


    At this time, Tang Junyi also woke up and walked to Ye Chen with unprecedented dignity.


    "There''s a guy who doesn''t have eyes." Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was able to sense that there was a huge breath in these people, which was not inferior to that of the black cardinal, especially the first two people who knew each other.


    "This, this is The strong living in seclusion


    Tang Junyi looks terrified. I don''t know why so many strong people gather here.


    Just as he was about to continue to speak, a man from the opposite side had already rushed to him, shouting: "two younger students, get out of my way! All the spiritual springs here belong to those who are strong in our divine realm

 Chapter 409

    Just as a group of strong men rushed into the valley, Joyce and longri living Buddha, the warwolf king, were one step behind and still stayed at the mouth of the valley. They walked slowly, and as they walked, they looked around at the strange scene around them.


    "Now, I''m afraid the conflict is about to begin."


    Joyce walked on and on, and said, "although Ye Chen is famous in the East, we have only heard of him when he is in the West. Few people have ever seen his terrible ability."


    Langri living Buddha also said with a smile: "yes, what''s more, there is the temptation of the spring of destiny ahead. Even if they are afraid of it, they will definitely go forward bravely."


    Joyce said with a smile: "where, where, it is not the wolf king''s selfless, decisive dedication of their own discovery of treasure, we can set up this game to lure that surnamed Ye''s hook ah."


    The warwolf king said in a hurry: "the archbishop is joking. It''s my life''s honor to be able to serve for the blood devil, but I don''t know..."


    Joyce, of course, knew what these two guys were thinking. He said with a faint smile: "you can rest assured that as long as you get rid of the dust of ye this time, I will recommend the merits of them in front of the blood devil, and ask him to teach you the method of immortality."


    When they heard this, they fell down at Joyce''s feet with rapture, and said respectfully, "thank you for your help."


    If ye Chen heard this, I''m afraid he would laugh out loud. Don''t say that the blood devil doesn''t have the skill of immortality. Even if he really mastered it and was willing to teach it, is the method of longevity so easy to learn?


    There is also the fool of warwolf king. Obviously, he only knows what heaven''s destiny is, but he doesn''t know the more precious green blood true spirit seven leaf flower. If he can recognize it, let alone refining pills, even if he simply takes it, he may break through the realm of mysterious immortals and sit on the same level with blood demons. Isn''t it better than relying on people''s breath here?


    Joyce, however, was still not slow to say: "the best part of this plan is to use the news of the spring of destiny to attract the powerful people of the divine realm, and then gather them all together."


    "These people seldom set foot in China. On the contrary, they had a deep understanding of the dignity of the blood League, so they doubted Ye Chen''s ability to kill six black bishops. When I say it''s just a rumor, I''m sure I''ll subconsciously believe it. At this time, if two old giants from the east come out to "refute the rumor" and say that there is no such thing at all, then they will be new even if they don''t believe it. "


    "There''s an old saying in China called" three men make a tiger. "That''s what it says. And when they saw the spring of destiny, those people''s hearts were full of greed, and they would instinctively make themselves believe that ye Chen was a tough guy in the middle


    Langri living Buddha''s hands clasped together, and the satisfied color between his eyebrows could not be erased.


    On the contrary, the warwolf king looked solemn and frowned: "archbishop, I''m not questioning you. Although there are many deities coming this time, it''s even more serious than the seven black bishops who besieged Ye Chen, but Is that really going to take him down? "


    Mentioning this matter, no matter langri living Buddha or warwolf king, his face does not change slightly. After all, ye Chen''s strength is too terrible!


    On the top of Huashan Mountain that day, they saw with their own eyes that the sword Xiao Yijue had accumulated for a hundred years was easily blocked by the other party. Even if he finally broke through the divine realm, he was still killed with one stroke and a second!


    Joyce said calmly: "you two, please rest assured that all the people, including me, are just delaying Ye Chen. The real killing move is the blood demon''s own hands!"


    "Lord blood demon, do it yourself?"


    Hearing this, langri living Buddha and the warwolf king looked at each other and showed a look of horror. How could ye Chen, who has lived for five thousand years, be compared with him?


    "Ha ha, in this case, ye Chen is dead."


    In their hearts, there was no longer any hesitation, and they were willing to bow down and submit to the throne!


    While they were talking, there was a crash of cursing and roaring in the valley. The eyes of the three suddenly congealed, it seems that the conflict between the two sides has risen!


    In the middle of the valley, when the man rushed up, Tang Junyi''s face changed. He took a step forward, punched him, and said, "look for death!"


    As the leader of the Tang clan, Tang Junyi is a well-known strong man in one mansion, two chambers, three sects and four sects. Although Tang Junyi''s strength is not enough to reach the half step divine realm, he is also at the top of the holy land. Especially in the past ten days, his whole body is surging with real strength. It seems that there is a wind blowing from heaven and earth with his fist strength surging like a raging wave, which is as far as ten meters away.


    Even on the ground, he made a long mark by his fist style. The vast force of breaking empty fists is rampant and rampant, and it is also accompanied with severe poison. If you are a general martial artist, you will hear it for a long time, and you will have two battles.


    But the one who can reach the valley is the one who is famous all over the world. How can he be afraid of just a martial saint?


    This man, known as the winged tiger, is a strong white man over two meters tall. His whole body is full of muscles. Even in the ice and snow, he does not wear a coat. His physical strength is no less than that of Jeter, the king of trolls.At this time, in the face of Tang Junyi''s fist, a trace of ridicule appeared on the face of the winged tiger. Tang Junyi punched him in the chest. He heard a sound like a muffled voice. The winged tiger was undamaged. However, Tang felt a sharp pain, which seemed to have broken his hand bone.


    Then the tiger with wings in his hands, like an old bear embracing a tree, wants to put Tang Junyi in his arms. And then with great power, he strangled the wusheng who didn''t know good or bad and dared to kill himself.


    But after all, Tang Junyi is an old martial saint who has been famous for a long time. When the situation is bad, he points a little, and his body is like a swallow skimming the water. He skilfully dodges to the back to avoid the broken stone of the winged tiger.


    "Damn it, how come this guy''s body is so strong? Who the hell is he? "


    Tang Junyi is annoyed. After all, he only has some strength in China. He does not know about such overseas strong men, who have lived away from the world for nearly 100 years.


    However, before he could continue to think about it, the winged tiger had already descended the mountain like a fierce tiger, stepping on the sound of rumbling feet and crashing up. Tang Junyi had no choice but to fight with the other side.


    No matter how heavy his fist power is, it''s like tickling the tiger with wings. The poison that Tang clan is proud of can''t work at all. However, this guy with inserted wings should only know how to train his body and be a martial god. His skill is far less flexible than that of Tang Junyi.


    The two men were in a standoff. For a moment, neither of them could do anything about it

 Chapter 410

    Just as Tang Junyi and the winged tiger fight each other, more than a dozen other God level strongmen have been slowly forced to come up with a trace of ridicule in their eyes.


    When Tang Junyi saw this, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Among the more than ten people, the winged tiger may just be at the bottom of the list. With a strong body, not many people can do anything about him. But after all, the speed is too slow. In terms of threat, it is not far inferior to other people.


    "How come there are so many powerful gods in one breath, and each of them is above me. Damn it, it can''t be that the whole world''s divine realm has gathered here?" Tang Junyi was almost desperate. I can''t help but look at Ye Chen.


    Now he can only count on the first person in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Ye Xianshi is invincible, and even Xuanxian is not an opponent. Should he be able to block these strong men?


    Tang Junyi has no bottom in his heart. After all, there are nearly 20 powerful deities in front of us, including a few old men who can''t be seen from the world. In their own time, all of them were strong men at Xiao Yijue''s level.


    This situation was even more appalling than the situation in which the black Cardinals were all deployed.


    At this time, one of the charming and feminine women with brown skin, like a snake, showed her long forked tongue and looked at Ye Chen like a prey. Her face showed a charming but dangerous smile and said:


    "ah, here is a young handsome boy. I have no fun walking through the ice and snow for so long. Today, I want to have a good time ¡£¡±


    "Black viper, you can come gently. Be careful that this little brother can''t resist, and he will be squeezed into a man''s trunk by the raw!"


    The powerful gods laughed. Since the winged tiger had stopped the strongest Tang Junyi, no one thought that the hooded, half faced and black robed Chinese youth could escape the hand of the high-level martial god, the black viper.


    The black Viper was born in South Asia. She was famous all over the world hundreds of years ago. The method of picking yang to replenish Yin was even more maddening. However, if a young and strong man fell into her hands, it would take two or three days, or at least two or three hours, to die of Yuanyang.


    In the ice and snow, the enchanting woman was covered with only a few pieces of thread. Her brown body was covered with mysterious and strange patterns, like snake scales. Her face is tattooed with monstrous tattoos, with long wavy hair and a forked tongue. She is really like a beautiful snake, full of strange charm.


    Such a monster beauty, but many of the powerful people, but none of them showed the color of men''s yearning for women.


    It is said that the black Viper was planted with many poisonous spirits when he was young. So they have the power of poisonous snakes, spiders and scorpions. It can be weak and boneless like a snake, bounce on the water and walls like a spider, and have a strong toxin on teeth and lips like a scorpion.


    Compared with her, the leaders of Tang clan are just younger generation, and Tang Junyi is not worth mentioning.


    The enchanting Brown beauty comes step by step. Her body seems to be dancing like a belly dance, her waist and hips are twisting constantly, full of charm, and her eyes like snake pupils look at Ye Chen like a predator playing with prey.


    Because do not want to cause too much sensation, so ye dust has been using ordinary appearance, and also with a hood, covering most of his face. Therefore, the black Viper did not expect that this thin and short young man should be a famous master of Ye Xianshi.


    "Little fellow, come and play with my sister. My sister will make you feel more happy than ever before. "


    The black Viper licked its tongue and said with a coquettish smile.


    In response to her, it is Ye Chen who draws out with a finger. An invisible sharp momentum, whizzing out, like a cold blade, across the distance of seven or eight meters in the air.


    The black viper''s face suddenly changed. Like a frightened snake, it jumped seven or eight meters high and fell thirty meters away. Its eyes were dead on leaf dust.


    But found, leaf dust that one finger is not toward her. Instead, a long trace was drawn on the ground, separating the leaf dust, the spiritual spring from the tender buds and many powerful deities.


    The faces of the people were startled. Unexpectedly, ye Chen was also a strong man. The ice surface in the valley was extremely hard, not to mention the knife and axe, which could not even penetrate the bullet, but was cut off by the other party''s understatement. In this way, he had the ability of divine state at least.


    "What do you mean?" he asked, narrowing his eyes


    "Those who cross this line will die." Ye Chen answered lightly, and then continued to sit cross legged.


    His face was shrouded in a hood. If there was a shadow, he sat cross legged in front of the spirit pool, just like a Buddha statue standing between the people.


    Many powerful people in the divine realm no longer spoke, but quietly looked at the black viper and how she responded.


    All of us are strong people from all over the world. We are always alone and don''t pay attention to anyone. At this time, we gather together for the sake of interests. We can''t have a little bit of friendship between each other, let alone help each other, and it''s good not to let alone help each other.


    If the black Viper was frightened by a little guy, a word would scare him. Many strong people will lower the estimate of the black adder in the heart, so that the black adder may even be excluded from the team, and can not be divided into the divine spring.The black Viper was angry at the fuss he had just made. At this time, he saw that everyone doubted his own strength. Suddenly, his face changed, his eyes were dead at the leaf dust, and his scarlet tongue licked on his lips.


    "Tut Tut, you dare to threaten your sister. When my sister tears your throat and drinks your blood, you dare to talk like that


    She said maliciously, and actually walked towards the line step by step.


    One step, two step, three step When the seventh step, the black viper''s long and strong thigh, Tang and Huang crossed the line, a smile appeared on her face.


    The leaf dust points out suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    There seemed to be thunder in the void, and a white sword Qi shot out from the fingers. Like a flying sword, it crossed the distance of ten meters in an instant, and rushed to her before the black Viper could react.


    "Ah!"


    All kinds of poisonous virtual shadows emerged from the black viper and roared wildly. But they couldn''t resist the fierce pick-up. In an instant, the white light penetrated through the shadow, and then penetrated the skull of the black viper. The famous seductive strong man in the divine realm was killed by Ye Chen. Even the smile on his face has not gone.


    "PATA!"


    The body of the black Viper hit the ground, and for an instant, there was no sound.


    A finger to kill God!

 Chapter 411

    In the middle of the ice Valley, there was a moment of silence.


    Even the winged tiger and Tang Junyi took back their hands. The winged tiger slowly returned to the camp. Many of the strong gods swept to the leaf dust with cold and scrupulous eyes.


    Although the black viper is the weakest among the 20 people, and its poison skill has not been brought into play, it is still a divine realm. The person who can kill the Agkistrodon halys at least needs to be at the top of the divine realm.


    "Who is your excellency? Is it Xiao Yijue who has set foot in Xuanxian


    He asked with the bolder spirit.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and lowered his eyes. Like an old monk, he only regarded a group of powerful people in front of him as local chickens and dogs.


    Many of the strong gods stand there with fear, and no one is willing to fight.


    Although all of us know that we can easily flatten the person in front of us as long as we rush forward. However, this group was originally formed for the sake of interests, and each had its own thoughts. Everyone wanted to work hard, let others go first, or even better to die, so as to share less of the spiritual spring.


    Finally, after a standoff, the winged tiger stepped out, and the jar voice and the urn airway said, "I don''t care who you are. It''s up to you to touch it. We can''t touch it?"


    He found himself a high sounding reason, but did not think about who just came up and let people go.


    Seeing the winged tiger step by step, everyone looked at Ye Chen cautiously. Even Tang Junyi gasped slightly to see how ye Chen responded.


    You should know that this guy is slow, but he is strong and terrible. Even if he is at the top of the world, it is hard to hurt him. If ye Chen can solve the problem, then they have to weigh it.


    Of course, if the winged tiger resisted the boy''s attack, even if it was only for a moment, then all the people would rush in and kill the two unsuspecting backs!


    In the eyes of all, the winged tiger step across the line, leaf dust suddenly opened his eyes.


    He did it!


    Compared with before just a finger, ye Chen now stretched out a palm like white jade.


    This palm is as delicate as a woman, with a faint blue light shining on it. It seems that it is carved from a piece of sapphire, and it goes down with the leaf dust. There was a huge sound in the void, just like the Wuxing mountain which suppressed the great sage of Qi Tian in those years!


    "Boom!"


    A huge green light palm, which is four meters long, fell from the sky and pounded down fiercely. In front of this God like palm, even the winged tiger was extremely thin.


    "Drink


    Seeing this power, the winged tiger was not very good. His speed was not as good as that of a martial saint. He had no way to dodge. He could only roar, and his whole body was full of bronze light. He hit the bare palm with all his strength.


    The result is enough to shake the power of heaven and earth, even let the light palm tremble, and then continue to press down.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The winged tiger, as if disbelieving, roared wildly, pedaled his feet to the ground, and made Pangu''s posture of holding the sky. His body suddenly expanded, and his muscles burst, like molten iron. His body suddenly soared, reaching the level of nearly three meters.


    The terror of the tiger, hands up, seems to be able to open the world.


    As a result, in the eyes of the public, ye Chen pressed down his palm, allowing the tiger to roar furiously, activate the secret arts, and even burn blood essence. The light palm did not waver in the slightest, so forcefully patted the tiger into the ground.


    With a click, a bone burst. Finally, when the bare hands were scattered, there was only a blur of flesh and blood, and we could not distinguish the shape of the tiger with wings.


    The one with strong spirit will die with one hand!


    Although this tiger with wings is as strong as jet, the king of giant monsters, his cultivation at this time is higher than that at that time. He has completely collected and condensed the golden elixir, and is it possible for ye Chen to break through the high level of the golden elixir?


    "Hiss!"


    A breath of cool air came from the sound, and the whole place was dead. Everyone was silent. Even the old monsters who lived in seclusion had their pupils shrink and their looks changed greatly.


    "Ye Chen, ye Xianshi."


    Finally, it was the captain of the blood shark in the Galan sea, who spoke in a bitter voice. As soon as he got out, other gods who had watched the war on the top of Huashan Mountain all cried out and recognized each other.


    "Yes, it''s master Ye Xianshi." Seeing ye Chen''s divine power, Tang Junyi immediately put down his heart, hugged his chest and said with a sneer: "this holy spring is already in master Ye''s pocket. You don''t want to touch it!"


    No one''s talking!


    Although many of the strong spirits changed their looks, their eyes were angry. But when we looked at the boy sitting cross legged, they were still full of fear.


    Ye Chen''s name has long been known all over the world. Even if there are doubts about his killing six black bishops with one enemy, many people have witnessed the battle on the top of Mount Hua.Although Xiao Yijue had just set foot in Xuanxian''s realm at that time and had no firm foothold, it was Xuanxian after all!


    In the face of this mythical existence, no one is willing to directly challenge the captain of the blood shark or the guru of Ghana. Even everyone doubted whether all the people on the scene could beat Ye Chen in the end.


    After all, the legend of the ancestor of the blood demon was too terrible. Everyone''s impression of Xuanxian focused on him. If ye dust was as terrible as the blood demon, they would not be rivals.


    "What to do?"


    Someone whispered.


    Let them fight. They are afraid to fight. Let them go, even more unwilling. Finally, he made great efforts to find the heavenly spring, but he was scared away by Ye Chen''s words. If this spread out, I''m afraid that the face of the strong in the divine realm would be completely lost by them.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not without cards."


    Lu Wanjie, known as the traitor of thunder, had a look of fear, but soon returned to normal.


    The crowd responded quickly.


    Yes, they are not the real big guys this time. The sky is falling and there are tall people standing in the way. Joyce, warwolf king and others are all famous peaks of the divine realm. Even if it is not as good as ye Chen, it should be similar.


    As long as the three of them can withstand the attack of Ye Chen, then everyone will rush in and the sea of people tactical drag will drag the boy to death!


    So they looked at the valley mouth with expectant eyes. Sure enough, three figures appeared in the sight.


    One dressed in wolf''s skin and walked like a dragon and a tiger; one with his hands clasped together, the Buddha''s light was ten thousand feet, and the last one''s eyes showed bloodthirsty and venomous eyes.


    The Lord of northeast snow region, the king of war wolf!


    One of the ancestors of Shaolin Temple, langri living Buddha!


    Archbishop in black, Joyce!

 Chapter 412

    Joyce''s three people are better than the ordinary peak state. They can even use the power of Xuanxian when they are trying their best, so they can also be called half step Xuanxian.


    At this time, the three and a half steps of Xuanxian gathered here, and nearly 20 powerful people in the divine realm helped. Such a huge strength was enough to make Xuanxian all change color.


    "Can ye Xianshi be their opponent?" Tang Junyi glanced at Ye Chen, but there was no bottom in his heart.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he is just a person after all. How can we defeat twenty strong men at the same time? Among them are three Joyce and others who are only slightly weaker than him?


    "Master Ye Xian?"


    Joyce and others pretended to be very different, but in fact they were sneering in their hearts. But even Joyce, full of anger and hatred, had to admit that he could not help but feel awe from seeing ye Chen sit down and shut the door, which made ten people dare not to cross half a step.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, we respect you as a god level strong man. You can take the largest share of this heaven destiny spirit spring."


    Lang RI living Buddha clasped his hands together, and Lang Sheng said, of course, he was pretending. In fact, even if ye Chen immediately gave up and gave up all the spiritual springs, they would not let each other go back alive.


    "Those who cross this line will die!" Leaf dust opens eyelid slowly, light repeat way.


    Longri living Buddha and others immediately pulled down their faces, and the wolf king''s voice was like a wolf howling: "Ye Xianshi, you are just a person. How strong can we stop the twenty strong gods? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill him Joyce''s face sank and his eyes sparkled with black light.


    "Well, today we will kill Xuanxian and show it to the world." The living Buddha Lang RI put his hands together and declared a Dharma.


    The ten tons of Tianming Lingquan is really too profitable. Everyone present is willing to fight for it.


    "I really want to fight." Tang Junyi''s hands and feet were cold, and his heart fell into the abyss.


    Ye Chen, this is to challenge the whole world with one person! Almost half of the world''s powerful people gather here. If he wins this battle, he will shock the whole world. From now on, there will be no one who dares to look directly at Ye Chen. He is the number one in the world!


    Seeing Joyce''s decision, Captain Blood shark and others also showed a happy smile. There are three and a half step Xuanxian hands, leaf dust again strong, today also have to fall here.


    "Abbess Ye Xian is arrogant. Does he think that if he can defeat Xiao Yijue, he can challenge the whole world? So many strong people join hands, don''t say a Xiao Yijue, even if the blood devil comes, we can kill it


    The great sacrifice of Eaton held his chest and sneered, while the other strong men either disdained, or shook their heads in regret, or their eyes showed surprise.


    Even Xuanxian is not invincible. Joyce and other three people, together with the twenty gods, really have the power to kill Xuanxian!


    "Let me go first."


    The warwolf King''s mouth roared like thunder. He threw the silver wine pot to the side, raised his feet, and walked to the leaf dust like the howling moon Sirius.


    And ye Chen also slowly stood up, although the warwolf king and himself, is a little friendly, but the blood true spirit seven leaf flower is there, he can not give in. What''s more, how can you get him? It is three Xuanxian come, ye Chen also dare to fight.


    "Oh


    The warwolf king didn''t pay attention to the life and death line. Tens of meters apart, he suddenly let out a wolf''s howl. The magnificent momentum suddenly burst out. As soon as he waved, he showed a spear carved with the wolf''s head. He waved it vigorously, just like the king in charge of the spear on the ninth day. With a roar, he threw the spear and pointed at the leaf dust!


    This is the life weapon of the war wolf king, the spear of the demon wolf!


    In the middle of the air, there were bursts of tearing sound in the air. Obviously, even the void could not bear the power of the blow.


    "Is this the power of wolf king? It is indeed a legend of the previous generation. With this blow, he has already touched the threshold of Xuanxian! "


    Lu Wanjie, the rebel of thunder, couldn''t help turning pale. He was also a strong God, but he thought that he could not even take a blow. The strength of those old monsters was beyond his imagination. But this is only the weakest warwolf king. How strong are longri living Buddha and Joyce?


    Lu Wanjie could hardly imagine.


    In the face of the nine days'' attack, ye Chen did not move, just a punch from afar. The bright blue color fist awn, like the dragon flying in the sky, the dragon around the tree. In the void a row, pull out a long tail flame, directly hit the demon wolf''s spear.


    "Boom!"


    The fists and spears collided with each other, and the sound of thunder and explosion suddenly sounded on the ground. Countless powerful Qi force diffused around and turned into a storm with a radius of tens of meters. Even if it is very far away, Lu Wanjie and others can feel their hair and hair, blown in the wind.


    "Too strong..."


    Captain Blood shark can''t help but be astonished. He is also one of the representatives of brute force. The wolf king is throwing his own demon wolf''s spear, but he directly refined his flagship, the blood shark, into a magic weapon, and then hurled it with brute force.However, although his throwing objects are large, compared with the magic wolf spear owned by the wolf king in the war, it is one hundred and eight thousand li short.


    "Boom!"


    The warwolf King actually pulled out two magic wolf spears from the void, and then shot to Ye Chen one by one. From a distance, it looks like two giant dragons, waving their teeth and claws in the air. Each spear contains an incomparable explosive force. Enough to flatten a building easily.


    He is the spear of demon wolf. What he throws out is the shadow of energy, and the real noumenon will not be used until the moment of life and death.


    "Hum!"


    This time, ye Chen snorted coldly and became angry.


    He stretched out his hands out of thin air, not dodging or dodging, grabbing into the void. Two roaring battle spears, unexpectedly reluctantly throw to Ye Chen''s hand, north one holds. Although the warwolf King''s power is strong, it is too rough to use after all. There is no way to control this power precisely.


    After starting the battle spear, ye Chen closed his hands, and the two battle spears entangled with each other and turned into a light spear for communication between yellow and white awns. This light spear is more concise and substantial than the war spear that was pulled out before the warwolf king. From a distance, it looks like a shining magic weapon.


    Ye Chen gently stretched out his hand and held the light spear. His temperament suddenly changed. From an ordinary young man, he instantly turned into a bow and shot down Hou Yi''s God King for nine days. He bent to form a perfect bow. The spine of a dragon is a bow body, and its feet and hands are bowstring strings. The light spear of a battle spear is a magic arrow that shoots down the sun!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s bow was united and he threw the spear!

 Chapter 413

    With the terror of Ye Chen''s glass body, how powerful this spear is. Almost instantaneously, the spear penetrates the void, and the spear is made up of pure energy elements, and its speed is even more terrifying.


    It seemed that the spear was shining with thunder and lightning. It rubbed with the air directly and pulled out a long tail flame. Like a comet attacking the moon and the white rainbow penetrating the sun, the momentum reached the extreme and ran into the warwolf king.


    In the face of this spear which seems to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth, the wolf''s face changed greatly and he did not dare to meet him. The wolf howled and jumped to the side with his four feet. Joyce and others also slightly color change, as if did not expect leaf dust so strong.


    "Boom!"


    The spear hit the ground and made a huge noise.


    At the place where the warwolf king stood, a 20-30-meter pit was directly blasted out, just like the explosion of a heavy howitzer. Tons of earth ice were blasted into the air, directly setting off hail in a small area.


    "Damn it."


    The warwolf King climbed up from a hundred meters away with a gray head and a grimace, his eyes full of anger. He used to travel all over the world. How ever did he put anyone in the eye? Even Xiao Yijue was a junior. When would he be so embarrassed?


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum burst out from him. Soon, the whole wolf king was surrounded by this momentum, and there was a faint tendency to incarnate as a werewolf. He grew some wolf hair around his body, and his eyes turned green.


    However, he did not really turn into a werewolf, but kept the shape of most human beings and fell down on four feet.


    Next, I saw the warwolf King roar, unexpectedly ten times faster than before to the leaf dust. Its speed almost broke through the speed of sound, far exceeding the limit of any powerful God.


    "Well? This is Animal spirit body? "


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. It seemed that someone on earth could awaken the beast talent to this level, which was close to the spirit body. You should know that although there is no gate to cultivate immortals, talent determines everything. For example, if the beast spirit like warwolf King directly practices the animal skill, the speed will be more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    By this alone, he is much better than the werewolf finriel, I don''t know how many times.


    However, ye Chen is not afraid at all. What he practices is the sea emperor''s glass body, one of the three deities in the overlord system, and he is also close to Xiaocheng. Even if the spirit of warwolf king is really small, it is not ye Chen''s opponent.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen punches, the whole body blue light surges, and the war wolf king collides together. Suddenly in the eyes of outsiders, only to see a group of blue light and a red energy in the fierce collision. With them as the center, they are filled with all kinds of energy and light within ten meters.


    "The wolf king is so strong!" Many of the strong gods can not help but sigh.


    But longri living Buddha and Joyce, the complexion has already slightly subsided. They naturally know that the wolf king''s wolf body is his big move to press the bottom of the box, which can only break out for a few minutes. As time goes by, you will fall into a period of weakness. However, he used all his unique skills, but not only did not suppress the leaf dust at all, but was suppressed by the leaf dust.


    "I will."


    The living Buddha Lang RI joined hands, declared the name of Buddha, and joined the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen made a fist, and his fist changed nine times in the air, just like finishing the finishing point and being as wonderful as heaven. Through a magic curve, he staggered the hands of the warwolf king, and printed a fist on his chest.


    After the wolf king urged the wolf''s body, the speed was extremely fast. In people''s eyes, it was like a red cloud moving around a group of blue light. He is also a strong man with martial arts. Every time he shoots, he is as fast as lightning. He can even catch bullets empty handed. But ye Chen''s fist was very slow in the eyes of the warwolf king, but he just couldn''t catch it.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s fist strength is so strong that he hits the wolf king''s chest. The latter hums suddenly, and his body cannot help but pause in the air. Then, a blue light appeared in the chest of the warwolf king. The light was like an imaginary fist seal. With the blow of the fist seal, the red strength of half of the wolf king''s body was blown away.


    He stumbled and fell to the ground. The sole of his foot was soft, and he almost collapsed on the ground. The wolf king tried his best to break the wolf by Ye Chen!


    "Well, what is this move?"


    Warwolf King''s heart is incomparably shocked. Once his wolf body is used, it is almost the fastest existence in the world. Second only to supersonic fighters and missiles. However, ye Chen could not only keep up with his speed, but also beat him slowly. He even broke his wolf body with an incredible punch.


    Before waiting for the wolf king to think more, ye Chen has hit again. The fist was simple and heavy. It was silent when it was first played. When it came to the back, it was like a Hong Zhong and a big Lu, and the world was shaken by the fall of Mount Tai.


    The warwolf King believed that if he was in this fight, the whole person would be beaten through.


    When he was in despair


    "Amitabha."


    An old voice came, with this sound, in the void, countless winds seemed to hear the order, gathered in front of the warwolf king, and finally condensed into a translucent air shield.Ye Chen hit the air shield with a simple blow, which immediately exploded. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the warwolf King urged the wolf body again, and instantly turned into a red light and escaped to tens of meters away.


    "Another one?"


    In the middle of the sun, the eyes of the Buddha are just sweeping away the leaves of the Buddha. No matter how many come, what is his fear?


    "You call it magic? Look at mine


    Ye Chen grabs in the air with red hands, stomps her feet and drinks softly. Suddenly, countless ice and snow come from all around, forming a half meter long ice blue ice cone, just like a diamond version of the ice cone.


    "Go!"


    The sea emperor''s Glazed body can control all the water elements in the world, and as a close relative of the water element, the ice element is no exception.


    Suddenly, the ice cone, like an arrow, shoots at langri living Buddha with a shrill sound. This half meter long ice cone is spinning at high speed in the air, like a strong crossbow shot from a lathe pulled by nine oxen. It is powerful enough to penetrate steel. Especially the point, as if invincible.


    In the face of this blow, the living Buddha longri looked dignified and fiercely put his hands together and stamped on the ground.


    "My Buddha is merciful..."


    In an instant, his whole body appeared colorful Buddha light, which slowly condensed into a colorful light wall, horizontal in front of himself.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of leaf dust, and suddenly burst into a drink: "give me a break!"

 Chapter 414

    The ice cone instantly hit the Buddha light barrier and immediately took up countless sawdust, just like a high-speed rotary drill bit drilling wood. After a whine of drill bit sound, the ice cone almost penetrated two meters deep, and could not see its tail. It almost penetrated the whole barrier and finally stopped moving.


    This scene scared the living Buddha langri out of a cold sweat.


    His Buddhist light barrier looks ordinary, but in fact it is so powerful that even Xiao Yijue may not be able to break through it. However, ye Chen''s attack often nearly penetrates the whole barrier. Does it not mean that the ice cone is almost as powerful as Xuanxian''s sword?


    "Fortunately, he can only release one at a time." Langri living Buddha touched the cold sweat on his bald head and thought happily.


    "This is the method of ancient Buddha. The breath of Buddha can not only generate barriers to protect ourselves, but also transform into the body of Buddha, and urge the light of Buddha to attack the enemy with infinite power."


    Master Garner, who also practiced Buddhism, said with a pale face.


    Sure enough, as he said, the Buddhist light barrier shook violently, like a giant shaking his body, turning into a golden Buddha image. As soon as the Buddha waved, countless Buddhist lights were thrown to the place where ye dust was, like huge stones thrown by a stone throwing machine.


    Obviously, the living Buddha of langri began to fight back.


    The flying speed of those Buddha lights is very fast, with a whoosh sound of breaking through the air, just like the ancient Roman stone throwing machine. Once it''s hit, it''s enough to collapse the mountain.


    "It is worthy of being the living Buddha of langri, even those lost dharmas."


    They sighed and looked at Ye Chen to see how he responded.


    As a result, ye Chenli did not pay attention to the light of oak and Buddha. When they are still three feet away from the leaf dust, they are shocked into powder by the protective body Zhenyuan on the surface of the leaf dust, and they can''t even walk close to the body of the leaf dust.


    "This Are you kidding


    All of a sudden, this guy is still human?


    "I wonder if you can resist ten blows if you can resist one blow from me?"


    Leaf dust gently a smile, light drink a sound, both hands pinch Jue: "rise!"


    His hands were like lotus flowers. Every time he popped a finger, the lotus unfolded a leaf, and there was an ice cone condensation in the void. Finally, ten fingers play, lotus flowers bloom, and ten ice cones are arranged in the void. With Ye Chen''s hands closed, ten ice cones immediately pulled out ten long black fog marks in the air and shot them from all directions to the living Buddha langri.


    "Buddha! How can he cast his magic so fast


    Langri living Buddha''s face changed wildly. The ice cones condensed by leaf dust are not ordinary ice magic. Each of them is comparable to armor piercing bullets, which can penetrate trees, rocks and even the armor of fighter planes.


    It''s appalling that ye Chen can release ten of them at the same time!


    "Is this the power of Xuanxian?"


    Longri living Buddha didn''t think much about it. He urged his magic power and his whole body''s magic power surged wildly. But how can these fragile Buddha light resist the impact of the sharp ice cone?


    One, two, three Ten!


    Ten ice cones ran through the ten walls, and then shot through the shadow of the Buddha. When they hit the Buddha, there were only three left, but each one was chilling, which almost made the hair on his face explode.


    "Bang!"


    The living Buddha of langri was a lazy donkey rolling and gave way to two of them. The last one could not be avoided. It could only be carried by his body. The Buddha beads hanging on his chest suddenly burst out a bright golden light and turned into a light shield to cover langri living Buddha.


    The sharp ice cone shoots at the top of the light shield, and finally makes a click sound, and dies with the light shield.


    In the heartache eyes of longri living Buddha, the Buddha on his chest also burst open.


    "This is the Mahayana Buddha beads I have worked so hard to make with the holy monk''s relic. It''s enough to carry the full blow of the peak divine realm. But here, I only receive an ice cone? The master Ye is too strong. "


    Langri living Buddha''s heart trembled, and at this time, the warwolf king had regrouped and roared up.


    Ye Chen can only separate part of his attention and suppress the wolf king. However, with only one hand, he could easily beat the living Buddha back.


    At this time, many powerful people in the divine realm also found that they were wrong. Ye Chen was able to fight with one enemy and two with ease!


    With each punch, ye Chen can fly the warwolf king out of the air like a rubber ball, which makes this strong man who wants to have hair on his face scream. If he had not become a little animal spirit, he would have been beaten by Ye Chen.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s magic arts, countless ice cones, rockets and wind blades seem to cost nothing, covering the living Buddha langri in a carpet style.


    The shadow of the statue of Buddha in front of langri living Buddha, which has been shot through thousands of holes, is very dim and will disappear.


    However, langri living Buddha is in a defensive state most of the time, and can only fight back occasionally. One of the founders of Shaolin Temple, the Dharma God known as the living Buddha, was suppressed by Ye Chen with one hand!But this ye Xianshi, even his own blue hair God appearance, and arrogant aircraft, did not use it!


    "With one enemy two, you can still get the upper hand. You are worthy of defeating Xuanxian!" Lu Wanjie and others took a breath.


    "The mythology of the day is indeed the myth of the day. Both the warwolf king and the living Buddha of langri basically enter Xuanxian with half a foot, but under the suppression of master Ye Xianshi, they have little strength to fight back. Ye Xianshi is like an adult playing with children. He is not even serious at all


    The captain''s face was grim and he hit the nail on the head.


    "Is this the power of Xuanxian? It''s terrible. " People were shocked.


    "Pa --!"


    After being kicked away by Ye Chen again, the wolf king rolled forty or fifty meters on the ground like a lost dog. He jumped up and cursed breathlessly:


    "Joyce, if you don''t, we will be killed by this bastard."


    Langri living Buddha is also full of sweat. The eighteen bronze men he has just recruited are stewed in a pot by Ye Chen, an ice and snow tornado. He was shocked to find that he was not as proficient as ye Chen. There is almost no repetition of the spell the opponent has released so far.


    Joyce''s face became more and more dignified. Finally, he took a step forward. The famous Archbishop in black was finally going to give his all.


    "Shua


    A bat wing composed of pure black light unfolded behind Joyce. It was five or six meters long, and its body was covered with a hard black shell.


    Joyce, after all, had a fight with Ye Chen, and knew the horror of each other, so he showed his own demonic appearance directly!

 Chapter 415

    Joyce flew up in the air with his wings, which was more than ten meters high. He hovered in the low air like a hissing bat, and finally rushed to the leaf dust!


    "Let''s go together, the three of you. Why am I afraid of someone?"


    Ye Chen laughs, and his eyes are full of spirits. He hunts in long clothes, and his fighting spirit rushes into the sky like a raging wave. He wants to attack three and a half step Xuanxian with one enemy and one person!


    Joyce, the Archbishop in black, is said to be the last devil in the world. He was extremely powerful. When the blood League fought against the Holy See, he once killed seven angels, that is, ITO Musashi of the island. It is said that he secretly challenged him and failed.


    At this moment, the bishop used his own strength, but not all of his best to help the people.


    "Hooray!"


    Joyce spread out his wings and fell from the sky like a dive bomber. His eyes showed a black divine awn. The bat wings composed of pure black light were like blades, which could cut off everything.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen kicked the wolf king away with one foot, and then with his body, he carried the light of the living Buddha Lang RI. Finally, he stamped his foot and rose into the sky, as if he were a God. He hit Joyce from the bottom up. The bright blue color fist light up almost half the day.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    As soon as ye dust jumped 10 meters, he collided with Joyce. The green fist and black light wings hit each other like a hammer on the blade. It made a sharp and piercing sound, which was extremely hard to hear, and it made people couldn''t help covering the eardrum.


    "Another spirit?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before the siege of the seven archbishops, Joyce did not show much strength. Now he does his best, and ye can feel it.


    He felt the dark force of the face of his fist, which was like the essence of it, cut through the body protecting Zhenyuan and cut it on his fist. If the warwolf king is just barely able to achieve a small spiritual success and can only be inspired occasionally. Then Joyce is close to the complete spirit body, and it is a stronger kind of ordinary spirit - Dark spirit.


    Joyce''s body, from inside to outside, has been transformed into non-human by the force of darkness. The muscles, muscles, blood and even internal organs are filled with the power of darkness, and even bullets can''t be shot through. Even if you live to hundreds of years old, you will look like a teenager. This kind of person can live to 150 years old or even longer, even if he does not break through the divine realm.


    This is the strength of the spirit body. Once the innate spirit becomes small, the longevity will be greatly increased. Moreover, the body is extremely hard, and it directly ignores the attack under the God state. At the same time, the power of awakening will be like waving your fingers and arms. From the pure power level, it is almost the same as Xuanxian.


    "It''s a pity that you are just an ordinary spirit body, but what I cultivate is the sea emperor''s Glazed body! One of the three gods in the overlord system


    Ye Chen laughed and let Joyce''s left wing be cut on his back, motionless. On the contrary, he gave him a punch, pierced Joyce''s body and printed it directly on Joyce''s chest.


    Joyce roared and was hit by Ye Chen. He stepped back several tens of meters in the void before he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Hell, though I knew he was very strong, I didn''t expect to be so strong!"


    Joyce was shocked. He was a real devil. Since he was awakened, he had never met any enemy except the blood demon. Even in the previous battle with Xiao Yi, it was because he spent too much strength to use his secret skills to sneak into China, and he just lost a move.


    His wings are made up of pure dark awns, extremely sharp enough to easily cut off tall buildings. However, the blow was cut on Ye Chen''s back, and he couldn''t even cut a white mark. Instead, it was the pain in his chest.


    "This guy has definitely awakened to a divine body, and it''s very powerful, much stronger than my demonic body, even perfectly awakened."


    Joyce took a deep look at Ye Chen, and a trace of jealousy rose in his heart.


    You know, Ye is only 23 years old, but Joyce is already a thousand years old. How can he not be jealous.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s strength was exhausted and fell to the ground again. At this time, the warwolf King trembled again. The living Buddha of langri, relying on his magic power from the soil, turned into a giant Buddha and beat Ye Chen with his fist.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen snorted, and then flew the wolf king with a fist, and then a horizontal collision. He threw himself into the Buddha''s arms, shook the Buddha more than three meters high into the dust, then stamped his feet, pulled out the illusions and rushed to the living Buddha langri.


    He''s going to get rid of this annoying guy who''s hiding behind casting.


    "Be careful!"


    The wolf king''s face changed, while Joyce whirled in the air. Countless black arrows shot from his bat wings, like a rain of arrows, covered the dust of the leaves.


    With the help of body protection and Zhenyuan, ye Chen carried the arrow rain, but after all, the northern shock made him stagnant and could not go further. The living Buddha of langri also took this opportunity to cast his magic, and the whole person disappeared into the air, almost invisible."With your skill, can you hide from me?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and the God in his eyes soared. He directly locked the figure of the living Buddha Lang RI.


    But by this time Joyce had already dived again. Ye Chen had to entangle himself with Joyce. After all, he had a small spirit and a very strong body. Even though ye Chen beat him with every punch, his Qi and blood were churning, his internal organs were shaking, and he was almost vomiting blood. But if you do your best, you can still block the dust for a period of time.


    In addition, the warwolf King rushed up with all his life. His body of wolf was not as powerful as Joyce''s devil, but he could also block Ye Chen''s fist. There are also langri living Buddha from the side of the spell harassment, ye Chen was temporarily entangled by three people.


    "My God, is this the myth of the day?"


    Many of the powerful people standing outside should have taken advantage of the void to rush in, but they were standing in the same place and almost looked silly.


    In their eyes, ye Chen is one against three, and still has the upper hand. Whether it was the wolf king, the living Buddha of langri, or Joyce, they were firmly controlled by the other side. Every blow, every foot and every magic stroke he made had to be resisted by the three men. But the attack of the three people hit Ye Chen, almost painless.


    Even if Joyce did his best to condense the sword of death, he just made Ye Chen frown.


    Master garner couldn''t help shaking and said, "how strong is his physical body? More powerful than the body of God? "

 Chapter 416

    "Can the three of them really beat master Ye Xianshi?" There was deep suspicion.


    "Let''s go together. If we don''t defeat or kill Ye Xianshi, we''ll never get the heaven''s destiny, and we may even die here!"


    ''said the priest coldly, stamping his feet.


    "Yes, together!" The crowd hesitated for a moment, then nodded together.


    In the face of Ye Chen, who had the upper hand with one enemy and three enemies, many powerful people in the divine realm decided to abandon all kinds of interest calculation and join hands. Leaf dust is too strong, has reached the realm of fear. In the face of such a strong person, we can only deal with it if we work together and do our best.


    "Damn it, you are still not a strong God, old legend, even 20 people play one?"


    Tang Junyi aside, originally saw Ye Chen with one enemy three still occupy the upper hand, positive smile. At this time, seeing that many powerful people in the divine realm wanted to join hands, they immediately jumped up and yelled.


    But those strong people have already made a decision, which cares about face?


    I saw a series of body shapes, surrounded by Ye Chen from all directions, and all kinds of strange magic and powers wound around Ye Chen. In the face of almost all the powerful men in the western world, ye Chen is not only fearless, but also more and more fierce!


    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen burst into laughter, her face changed, her figure soared, her blue hair covered her shoulders like waves, and her face was beautiful like a God.


    Haihuang glass body, reappear!


    Ye stood in the center of the crowd, his blue hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were full of magic. His body was as bright as glass, and his face was extremely beautiful. He was hunting in his long clothes, and his blood was rolling all over his body, just like a God coming to earth.


    "This is the invincible master Ye Xianshi


    Standing outside, Tang Junyi is in a trance. He seems to think of Ye Chen and Xiao Yijue''s unique demeanor when they fought on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    In that war, ye Chen stepped on Xiao Yijue to the first person in China. And now, is he going to step on Joyce and others to the top of the world?


    Tang Junyi didn''t know, but the battle broke out in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    Lu Wanjie, the traitor of thunder, takes a move with both hands, and there are thousands of thunder in his hand.


    At this time, the captain of the blood shark had anchored the huge boat on his shoulder in his hand,


    he was tall, close to 2.5 meters. His skin is copper, just like a hero in ancient Greek mythology. The anchor, made of iron and steel, weighs nearly a ton, but in his hands, it looks like nothing.


    The captain of the blood shark waved the anchor, and the whole blood shark suddenly appeared behind him, dancing in the air,


    and then mixed with the force of a thousand Jun, it threw it at the leaf dust. The heavy sound of breaking the sky seemed to warn that even a mountain would be easily broken by the pirate ship.


    The other strong also cast their own magic and martial arts, and went all out.


    These people are all standing on the top of the world, dominating the country. Their abilities and means are far above ITO Musashi, and many of them are not inferior to Xiao Yijue before his promotion.


    Nearly 20 gods joined hands to attack. Even ye Chen had to look dignified and stop holding hands.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen smashed it out with a fist, which was simple and heavy, like a vast land, in his fist strength. It was as if the God of heaven carried Taihang and Wangwushan, and the powerful power gathered in one fist and smashed on the flying pirate ship.


    "Dong Dong --!"


    Like the sound of the bell and the big Lu, the eardrums of the people around him were broken. Ye Chen actually with the power of this fist, hard shouldered several tons of blood shark. Moreover, in the eyes of all the people, ye Chen''s punch forced the pirate ship to fly back. The captain of the blood shark took over his own flagship in a hurry, and was pushed back several steps by the huge impact.


    At this time, he was shocked to find that on the front of the ship, there was a fist mark that must appear. It was printed in the anchor, and it was several inches deep.


    "This guy''s fist is harder than magic weapon?" Captain Blood shark was shocked.


    At this time, after ye Chen''s punch, he had already hit his body and broke Lu Wanjie''s thunder, which made the latter not only blush on his face, but also felt like vomiting blood. Then he slapped again and flew the Ghanaian guru out. Damon vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and a palm print appeared on his chest. Finally, he opened his mouth and sucked in all the blizzard that the high priest of Eton called for


    "Bambooboobam --"


    All of a sudden, ye Chen and a dozen strong hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shaking in the whole valley. The dust was flying, and countless strong Qi were flying. Tang Junyi held his head and ran. He retreated to the innermost part of the valley, and then he felt a little relieved.


    "Poof!"


    The dozen strong men almost all vomited blood and flew out of the center of the battlefield.


    However, ye Chen was distracted after all. At the same time, his power was scattered so much that they were only slightly injured and could fight again. And more powerful people have stepped into the war circle, with all kinds of martial arts, Taoist methods, curses, powers to attack Ye Chen.Joyce, who soared into the air, fell from the sky to the dust.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye dust was surrounded by people, crackling a burst of scuffle, left sudden right rush, how can not break through the encirclement. The strong men blocked him, vomited blood and backed up, and immediately new strong men filled their vacancy. Ye Chen also fights with 20 powerful gods. Even if he is a immortal and has a sea emperor''s Glazed body, he feels a bit unbearable.


    After a thousand words, he is just a golden elixir at this time. According to the realm on earth, that is, the divine realm.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chen''s fighting spirit is boiling, and his Qi and blood are surging like waves, and the emperor''s glaze body is in a flash. His body shape was like a ray of blue streamer. In an instant, he broke the sound barrier, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and stabbed with a sword, and hit the Ghanaian master''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Although he was as thin as firewood, but his body was incomparably strong, he was nailed to his chest by a sword, and his heart burst. The muscles are centered on the tip of the sword, and the strips are broken, including the bones. Finally, the sword breaks through the barrier of the body and breaks out from behind him.


    Guru Ghana''s left chest was directly stabbed out of a huge hole by leaf dust, and he was killed on the spot.


    The first God strong man, master Garner, die!


    At this time, the huge and sharp voice of breaking the air came. White rings like clouds appear behind the dust. He finally sacrificed his powerful star swords.


    "Together, no matter how powerful the body of God is, it can not be used many times!" Joyce, seeing some hesitation, immediately exclaimed.


    He doesn''t care about the life of this group of gods. As long as the blood devil comes, ye Chen will surely die! However, the other deities felt foolishly that the Archbishop in black would not deceive himself, and all of them bravely moved forward.


    Unfortunately, they are all wrong

 Chapter 417

    In the eyes of Joyce and others, ye Chen always keeps the common appearance of black hair and black pupil, and only at the most critical moment can he use the blue hair divine image. This proves that his divine body can not be easily used, either for a very short time or for a very large consumption.


    But they don''t know, ye Chen, this is already a small sea emperor glass body, is that kind of low-level spirit body can match? If he wants to, he is always in this state, and there is almost no consumption.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Chen fought with five strong men in a row. His sharp sword made him retreat from the wolf king in an instant, taking advantage of this rare gap. He pointed to the void and pulled out a sharp blade of ice blue.


    Raw water sword reappears!


    With two swords in his hand, ye Chen killed him with one sword, which cut through the storm and thunder and lightning. In Lu Guangjie''s astonished eyes, he broke the powerful man in the divine realm in South Asia, and cut it into two pieces.


    Lu Guangjie, the traitor of thunder, died!


    "Die for me!"


    The captain of the blood shark roared and waved his own pirate ship, attacking Ye Chen like a storm. The blood shark, weighing several tons, was as dexterous as a chain whip in his hands. In a flash, it was thrown out more than ten times in a row.


    The fastest one was like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods and the top of Mount Taishan, which suddenly fell down


    And ye Chen has only one sword to return to him!


    This sword is simple, elegant and smart. It is like a fairy flying outside the sky, like a dragon dancing in the sky, and a snake stealthily changing. It has a boundless and ancient charm. Ye Chenren walks with the sword. In a moment, the whole person turns into a streamer, and rises into the sky and soars to the sky.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue!


    Where is the immortal sword technique that can be compared with the common people? As soon as ye Chen''s sword came out, it turned into ten thousand swords in an instant. No matter how fast the blood shark was, no matter how strong his strength was, he could not resist it.


    The sword, which was sparkled by the leaf dust, smashed the whole blood shark, and finally ran through his head. Shengsheng stabbed the whole head!


    The third strong God, Captain Jialan sea blood shark, die!


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Chen killed three people in a row, and each of them was a strong man in the Megatron world. In addition, they were killed under the siege of nearly 20 God state masters.


    Almost everyone''s pupil, instantly a piece of blood red.


    "Kill!"


    Joyce danced his wings and rushed to the sky. The black magic air in his hand was shining like the giant sword in the hand of the devil. Other strong people are also boiling with anger and blood, and they are willing to sacrifice their lives to rush.


    At this moment, there is no one left. It can be said that Joyce''s plot has succeeded. Now either Ye Chen is dead or these gods are destroyed in this ice Valley, there is no third possibility!


    Countless spells and attacks came from all directions, including Joyce''s flaming black sword, wolf king''s magic wolf spear, langri living Buddha''s vigorous Qi Buddha''s Curse of death


    These powerful people in the divine realm have already killed their red eyes and sacrificed their lives to forget death. They did not care about everything at all, and all the cards were thrown out. By now, ye Chen can''t keep his hand. Almost all his martial arts and methods were used in addition to magical powers.


    "Shua --!"


    In the third second, ye Chen takes the attack of the warwolf king and cuts out a sword, cutting a strong man into two sections.


    In the eighth second, ye Chen fought back with Joyce''s all-out sword, and his skin was cut red with blood. Then he used the immortal method to summon ice to freeze a strong man in the divine realm into ice fragments all over the sky.


    In the 20th second, ye Chen, under the voodoo spell of the high priest Eden, had dyed a trace of black on the hair of the sea blue color. He was staggering, but he made a stroke in the air. The cold light of the water god sword rose sharply, and his life cut off the head of another powerful man in the divine realm.


    37th, 45th


    Just a minute later, ye Chen''s fighting spirit was like a raging wave. He was eager for blood and was crazy. He fought for a lot of attacks around him. He grabbed the high priest Eaton who was hiding in the dark. He tore his body and spirit into two pieces. He let the other side''s curse burn him fiercely, and he didn''t care.


    At last the people were scared!


    In these few minutes, ye Chen killed nine divine realms. Among them, some of them were even immortal old monsters. How could people not be shocked and frightened!


    In ancient times, there were ten steps to kill a man, but now there are ten steps to kill a god!


    "Too, too strong."


    The remaining ten strong people were trembling, like a basin of cold water pouring on their heads.


    Previously, under the leadership of Joyce and others, they thought they could fight ye Chen. Unexpectedly, ye Chen''s Hai Huang glaze body metamorphosed to this point, surrounded by people in the middle, frantically attacked for several minutes. In addition to Joyce''s all-out sword, barely cut a shallow sword mark on Ye Chen''s back. Only the curse urged by the high priest Eaton made Ye Chen''s hair black.


    However, when the leaf dust almost breathed, the sword mark disappeared, and the black hair quickly returned to blue. The water system elements were famous for their recovery ability. However, they were still trying to consume it slowly. They were just trying to kill themselves.They are very tired and out of breath, and ye Chen, standing in front of the crowd, is back to the original state of Qi and blood, soaring God and unhurt!


    How can people fight this?


    You can''t beat him, but he can beat you with a slap. In the face of such a strong man, it is almost hopeless.


    "Ah!"


    Joyce spread out his wings, flying in the air, roaring up to the sky. On his black bald head covered with carapace, all of a sudden, there were streaks of snake hair flying, looking like Medusa. The bright black light was emitted from his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth.


    This means that the Archbishop in black has urged the power of darkness in his body to the extreme. A sharp black awn spread from the palm, gradually elongated, and finally turned into a five Zhang long cross bone sword.


    Joyce was holding the huge cross bone sword, which was 17.8 meters long, and fiercely attacked the leaf dust. All of a sudden, the whole world is left with this bright black light, as if the space is cut open under this sword.


    Although this sword is not as powerful as ITO Musashi, it is more than 100 meters across. But the bright black awn is condensed like substance, far from being comparable to a ITO Musashi.


    Joyce had wings on his back and a sword in the air. It''s just like hell Satan coming down to the earth and killing the world.


    "Sword of the devil, verdict!"


    This is a secret skill handed down by the demons. As soon as this sword comes out, it will shake the earth and the earth. Xiao Yijue will retreat three points here!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen showed a trace of solemnity. He held up the water god sword and crossed it with Zhuxing sword. It looked like a huge scissors.


    "Jiuxuan wanjian Jue, flash away from Shuangtian Chong!"

 Chapter 418

    It''s late, then fast. With Ye Chen''s move, the void vibrates. The invisible vitality of heaven and earth converges from all directions, and finally forms two boundless sword Qi, which stretches ten feet across the sky and blocks Joyce''s sword.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue is mostly based on the meaning of sword. Most of the moves are not rigid and formal, but arbitrary. However, this does not mean that there is no sword move without it.


    All the moves that can become sword moves in jiuxuan wanjian Jue are earth shaking.


    "Shua --!"


    The cross bone sword, shining with black light, was chopped on the cross sword Qi.


    To everyone''s surprise, there was no earth shaking explosion. The cross bone sword is like cutting cotton, but it gradually falls into the white awn. No matter how Joyce urged it, the black bone sword, which was more than ten meters long, was not moved at all. Finally, it was swallowed up by white mansions.


    At this time, ye Zhicai threw his hands and chopped it towards Joyce,.


    When the latter saw this, he rushed to dodge, but the sharp sword was killed together with the cross bone sword. Joyce had no choice but to urge the devil''s secret method, and the whole spirit disappeared in the air.


    The sword, which lost its aim, was cut on the cliffs on both sides of the valley. All of a sudden, the sound of thunder sounded, as if agarwood opened the mountain. They were shocked to see, only to find that the whole mountain wall, actually by this sword cut a huge gap of nearly 20 meters.


    You know, the ice Valley is covered with the hardest ice, and even the explosives are hard to explode. If this terrible sword is cut on people, what will be the consequences?


    Joyce did not know, and he did not want to know. At this time, the Archbishop in black slowly emerged from the air. His face, which had been covered with a black carapace, was pale with fear, because there was still a three inch sword mark across his chest.


    Just that move, but he pressed the bottom of the box to protect his life. After the actual combat, the whole person was just like hiding in a different space for a short time, and would not be affected by any form of damage.


    But ye Chen''s sword still hurt him!


    The shallow sword mark, which seems to have no effect, actually broke Joyce''s last heart, because it proves that ye Chen''s sword can even cut through space!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. If you chop me so many swords, you will take me one too!"


    With a long cry, ye Chen''s body rises from the sky and steps in the air like a ladder to the sky. The raw water sword in his hand, shining the most brilliant light, set foot on the sky to fight against Joyce.


    The true shape of the raw water divine sword is also improved with the improvement of the sea emperor''s glass body. Its power is more powerful. The sword can breathe and breathe, as if it can split the void.


    "Hum!"


    Joyce''s face was pale and panting. He had just used the secret of life preservation, which made him pant a little. Even his black light wings were a little dim. However, Joyce still had the last hope of the blood devil, so he gritted his teeth and went to fight with Ye Chen,


    "bang bang bang!"


    Two people in the void above the rapid confrontation, blue and blue god awn and black devil shadow, with the naked eye invisible speed of rapid impact. It was like two gods fighting in the air.


    But ye Chen''s sword skill, even Xiao Yijue, is willing to be inferior. How can a mere Joyce resist?


    After a few rounds, the light of Ye Chen''s sword soared, cleaved the opponent''s real Qi, and cut him on Joyce''s shoulder.


    "Ah


    Joyce screamed and was directly cut down from the air by leaf dust.


    His shoulder, under the blade of leaf dust, was cut out a deep visible bone sword mark. The blood gushed out quickly and dyed half of his body red. What''s more strange is that there is a little black in those blood.


    "Damn it, come on together!"


    The warwolf King''s eyes were red with anxiety, and the dark wolf hair on his body surface was forced to send out by him. I saw him step on the ground, suddenly caused a wave, like a mammoth in running.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    With each step taken by the warwolf king, his body bent a minute, and the more wolf hair he had on his body. At the seventh step, he was almost completely on the ground, on all fours, covered with thick gray hair, and looked like a wolf.


    But the warwolf king did not care, his face flushed, and he stepped out of the eighth step.


    "Oh


    A breathtaking sound of wolf howling, his body splashed a little blood, blood in his eyes to make up for, muscles bloated as if to burst. A wisp of blood mist rose from his head and was vaporized in an instant by high temperature.


    But the warwolf King angrily roared, actually stepped out the ninth step!


    "Boom!"


    This time, he even turned his head into a wolf. His breath was more powerful than ever before, almost twice as strong as before, and better than Joyce.


    But at this time, other people are full of bitterness, because the wolf king''s move is tantamount to a complete animal transformation, and there is no possibility of changing back to human form again!Seeing this, longri living Buddha sighed: "Amitabha, old man, why bother?"


    He said, took out a golden Buddha bead from his arms and took a look at it. Then throw the sarira in the air. Activate the secret method. The relic exploded and turned into gold powder.


    In a flash, a Buddha light shining through the sky. In front of langri living Buddha, he folded his hands and chanted the Buddha''s name. Different from the virtual images of Buddha before, this time it was as solid as the essence.


    "This, this is the Bodhidharma of Shaolin. So, is that the relic of Bodhidharma himself?"


    Everyone was stunned. It seems that these three masters are really immortal with Ye dust.


    "Amitabha."


    The living Buddha Lang RI clasped his hands and announced the name of Buddha. The Buddha statue in front of him suddenly raised his hand and patted Ye Chen.


    Joyce jumped up from the ground, his wings trembled, and his black sword came out of his hand again.


    For a moment, three and a half steps of Xuanxian all tried their best to fight


    In the face of this scene, ye Chen just looked indifferent. He stamped his foot gently and roared with a roar, which exploded a cloud of smoke and clouds. He broke the sound barrier in an instant, turned into a bright blue streamer at an unprecedented speed, and ran into the warwolf king.


    "Bang!"


    In the startled eyes of all, the blue streamer and the red blood gas collided together.


    Without any fancy, they collided with each other purely by virtue of their physical strength. No magic, no magic power, no magic weapon. It''s only the body that determines everything!


    Sea emperor glass body vs war beast spirit body!

 Chapter 419

    How powerful is the sea emperor''s glass body. Even in the overlord system, which has a large number of primordial babies, it is one of the three deities. Let alone a beast spirit body, it is the most powerful animal God body.


    From the chest to the skull, limbs and viscera, it was just like a car bumping into the top of a running heavy truck, which was crushed and packed into a pile of meat and mud.


    And at this time, waiting for everyone to be surprised. Joyce and the living Buddha langri''s attack also came.


    Ye Chen had no expression on his face, and his eyes were blue and bright. With a move, he raised his hand, and the sword of raw water flew out. He directly killed the virtual shadow of the founder of Naadam, and then, following the induction, he directly cut into the flesh of the living Buddha langri.


    The appearance of langri living Buddha seems to have no scars, but his soul is almost instantly split in two by the invisible raw water sword. The well-known living Buddha was aging and decadent at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, his legs trembled and he could hardly stand.


    The spirit was almost split in two, which meant that he could no longer use magic. Because he can''t even concentrate on the condensation technique.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, in the face of Joyce, who looks like crazy and almost crazy, ye Chen, after the seventh move of fighting with him, carries his bone sword and directly stretches out his hands, tearing the two pairs of five or six meter long black light wings behind Joyce from his body.


    Joyce let out a shrill cry, fell from the sky, hit the ground, do not know life and death.


    In the face of three and a half steps of Xuanxian''s siege, ye Chen killed, abandoned and injured one.


    In the valley, there was silence, and all the powerful people were as pale as earth and covered with ice.


    Only leaves dust standing in the void, hands holding two pieces of black wings several meters long, indifferent eyes, like the invincible God of war!


    "This is the real invincible


    Tang Junyi raised his head, looked up at Ye Chen, and thought of it leisurely in his heart.


    At this time, it seems that even the north wind has stopped, and the whole valley is dead, leaving only the vigorous spring still flowing. In addition, no one dares to make a sound.


    Many of them stood there, pale and trembling.


    The wolf king died, the living Buddha langri was abandoned, Joyce was seriously injured


    Just a few things between the fingers, the situation in the ice Valley has undergone a startling reversal. Ten minutes ago, twenty world-famous strong men came with the surging weather. Captain Blood shark, guru Garner, high priest Eaton, which one is not at the top of the world?


    There are three half step Immortals: Archbishop Joyce in black, living Buddha langri, founder of Shaolin, and wolf king in snow city?


    The boundary drawn by Ye Chen before and the saying "death to those who cross the line" seem like a joke to those who are strong in the divine realm.


    But now, even the wolf king is trampled on by the leaf dust, including the former dead winged tiger and black viper, in this area of thousands of square meters of the valley, actually fell more than a dozen gods!


    How can we not be surprised? How can we not be afraid? How can we be fearless!


    "Da --"! Da! Da --! "


    Ye Chen stepped on the invisible steps of emptiness and stepped down step by step. Every step he stepped on in the air was like a drum pounding in the hearts of all.


    "PATA."


    Ye Chen stepped on the ice and snow and threw aside the two pairs of demon wings torn from Joyce''s back. Although the pair of devil wings are formed by the dark forces, they have almost become the entity after decades of refining by Joyce. Even if it was torn off at this time, it still sparkled with dark black awn, and even a drop of black blood was flowing at the root of the wings.


    If Joyce can refine the wings thoroughly, he can really step into Xuanxian. He has the power to fight with Ye Chen. It''s a pity that he is half a step behind. For him, this half step is like a natural moat.


    And lost this pair of decades of hard training of the dark wings. Joyce, even though he was still a divine realm, was no longer the invincible Archbishop in black!


    "It''s my destiny. Who has any objection?" Leaf dust back hand, leisurely walk.


    He has long hair, his eyes are as deep as the blue sea, and his body is beautiful and vigorous. The black robe on the outside was originally broken in the fight, but at this time it has been repaired by magic, and it is playing with the wind.


    This black robe was originally made by Ye Chen with Zhenyuan, so all previous battles were not greatly affected. Otherwise, ye Chen would have run naked for many times.


    "I''ll wait for no objection!"


    On the other hand, many powerful people in the divine realm trembled. The middle-aged man in windbreaker and white hair stood in front of him, took a step forward and said respectfully.


    And other dark strong people are also in awe of lowering their heads, dare not have any words, in the face of such a terrible strong, who dare not say no?


    "If you don''t have any objection, just go away. Don''t step into this place for life."


    Ye Chen went back to his original position and sat cross legged in front of tianminglingquan. Half an hour ago, he was sitting in this position, drawing a line, and half an hour later, he was still sitting in this position.Other people see this scene, are full of bitterness.


    The world''s God level strong, paid the price of ten strong, did not cross that line. That leaf dust randomly delimits the boundary on the ground, like a natural moat, blocking the whole world outside the heavenly spring.


    They finally took a look at the heavenly spring still flowing in the park, sighed and bowed: "yes!"


    At this time, even if there is no more fear, no matter how greedy they are, how dare they say "no" before ye Chen''s peerless ferocity.


    They reluctantly look at the clear and bright spring of destiny, which represents infinite vitality, and the remorse and remorse in their hearts can hardly be expressed. One step, one step short!


    Joyce struggled to get up, swept the dust of the leaves fiercely, and walked out without looking back. He knew that, in his life, I''m afraid he had no chance to avenge Ye Chen.


    With the fate of the spring leaf dust, will only become stronger and stronger, and finally reach a point he can only look up to. Joyce lost his dark wings and his accomplishments were greatly reduced. Even if he recovered, he never had the chance to step into the mysterious immortal all his life.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, you are so strong and powerful that this war can definitely shake the whole world! After today, you will be the first person in the world


    Before those people came out of the valley, Tang Junyi rushed over and congratulated them excitedly.


    In this battle in the ice Valley, ye Chen, with his own strength, subdued the God state of the whole world. Once the results of the war are announced, the whole world will be shocked. Whether it is the world''s countries, or major organizations, will look at Ye Chen with awe and vigilance.


    The spirit of other countries will be greatly damaged by this. For a long time, the martial arts circle of China will become more powerful and overwhelm the whole world in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 420

    After today, there are ye Chen and Xiao Yijue, two great gods in China. Which underground world organization dares to look directly at it?


    Thinking of this, Tang Junyi was excited and overjoyed. Just as he was about to say more, he suddenly saw Ye Chen opposite him and said, "Joyce, who allowed you to leave?"


    The Archbishop in black ambushed himself twice. At this time, he even wanted to leave as if nothing happened. Should he really feel that ye Chen is easy to bully?


    When he heard this, Joyce''s expression solidified. He was still walking out with a low brow and a rather respectful and honest look. But at this time, he showed a grim smile and said, "why, ye Chen, do you want to kill me?"


    Leaf dust hums a way coldly: "kill you but a flick finger thing, even if I want to kill you, can you resist?"


    Joyce''s body shook first, but he was very happy. He laughed and said, "Ye Chen, ye Chen, you are too careless. Do you think you have won? You think you can survive? Ha ha ha ha... "


    He said this, but suddenly tilted his head to the ground and fell. Joyce''s injury should not be fatal at the moment, but he did not breathe.


    Of course, it''s just that there''s no breathing. Ye Chen knows several ways to feign death. But when he sweeps through his mind, he finds that the spirits of the other side are all gone, and his expression changes greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Tang Junyi did not know why, there were shouts and shouts from outside the valley.


    "Who else can break into the frozen forest and snow field?"


    Tang Junyi''s heart is strange, see ye Chen has a dignified face to stand up. The look on his face was far more gloomy than seeing Joyce and others, which made Tang Junyi sink.


    "What enemy can make the invincible master ye so solemn?"


    When Tang Junyi''s heart is in a mess, he sees a group of people have quickly retreated into the valley. He has a close look at the group of powerful people who just came out of the valley.


    However, only a few fingers time, they were all injured, shoulder, chest are showing deep scratch. Those scratches look only shallow, but with a strange blood color, it looks like the girl was spoiled by the same.


    What shocked Tang Junyi was, who in the end could hurt this group of people standing on the top of the world?


    "Here he is."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and sighed slightly.


    At this time, the group of strong people retreated to Ye Chen''s body. They were all in a mess. They all knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen and cried, "master ye, please, please help me!"


    Tang Jun''s expression changed suddenly, and he said in horror: "let, let all the strong gods be so afraid. Is it hard, is it blood..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt a strong smell of blood, which rushed into his nose. Generally speaking, the smell of blood was disgusting to human beings. However, under his smell, he felt extremely mellow, and even felt slightly drunk after drinking good wine.


    Other powerful people in the divine realm are not so good. One by one, their faces are red and their faces are crooked. However, there are a few strong people at the top of the divine realm who can barely control themselves, but they are also tottering and showing a look of horror.


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly raised his voice and cried out: "Huaxia Ye Chen, meet the leader of the blood League!"


    This roar, like thunder, roars like arhat lion roar, directly wakes people from that intoxicated state and comes back to their senses.


    "Fruit, it''s really the ancestor of the blood devil!"


    The gods were even more unbearable than they had just seen Ye Chen. They were running backward one after another, only their parents had two less feet and ran faster than anyone else.


    But the blood demon just stretched out his hand and gently hooked it.


    In an instant, those people''s expressions solidified, and then slowly dissolved. The blood, meat and bone were separated cleanly, without waste. The blood all over the sky formed a vortex, continuously emitting mellow blood gas, and finally slowly turned into a red fruit.


    The appearance of the blood demon was beyond Tang Junyi''s expectation. He was a handsome young man in his twenties. His golden hair was dazzling. If it were not for the canine teeth slightly longer than ordinary people and the glittering metallic nails, Tang Junyi would have felt that he was a graceful British nobleman.


    To the level of blood demon, appearance is nothing at all. If he likes it, he can even become a girl.


    The blood demon was holding the red blood fruit in his hand, and he bit it politely. Ye Chen didn''t say ha, so he watched him eat


    A few minutes later, the blood demon took out a white handkerchief, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "let master Ye laugh. I''ve been sleeping for too long. I just woke up. I''m hungry. I have to eat something before I have the strength to talk to you."


    Leaf dust light way: "no harm, anyway, this group of people, just ready to kill me, although I don''t want to kill them, but also won''t waste time to save them."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the blood demon gentleman laughed, but in his eyes, it was a cold: "master ye, do you do it first, or I will come first."Tang Junyi, on one side, escaped the fate of being turned into blood fruit because of the protection of Ye Chen. He had just heard the blood demon talk and behave very gracefully and politely. He just let down his heart and thought that the other side might be afraid of Ye Xianshi''s power. However, he immediately heard such words and was scared to the ground.


    There are also a few strong people at the top of the divine realm. Relying on their own strength, they narrowly escaped their lives. Seeing this scene, they all looked shocked and shivered.


    That''s the blood devil. The last strong man in the war between gods and demons, even the Holy See could not do anything about it!


    He has lived for more than 5000 years. Even though he has been sleeping most of the time, his strength has reached an unimaginable level for ordinary people. Although Ye Xianshi is powerful, he may not have much chance to win compared with such a strong one.


    Every move of the blood demon is graceful and confident. Like the oldest aristocrat in the western world, he is obviously sure to win.


    All people''s eyes fall on Ye Chen, who wants to see how this talent incomparable strong man should deal with.


    But only heard the other side disdain to smile, the mouth way: "or you first hand, lest in the future spread out, let everybody think I deceive small with big."


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help but stare. This guy Is this guy crazy?


    What did he say in front of the strongest in the world!


    And the blood demon side, obviously did not expect Ye Chen to talk wild. The smile on his face gradually closed and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xianshi, are you serious? You know, if I do it, you may never have a chance to do it again. "

 Chapter 421

    "By you?"


    Ye Chen laughed and put his hands on his chest and said, "you''d better hurry up and show all the things you''re good at. Otherwise I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities. "


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    The blood demon''s face was cold, and his body was like a bat. Suddenly, he flew low and hit.


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth roared, and the bright blood colored fists rolled up in the air with violent waves. Huge waves of blood and air reverberate in a circle of ten Zhangs. If a martial Saint enters this area, he will be instantly sucked to dry.


    At this moment, all the people who are still alive are holding their breath and watching.


    If the blood demon is the first person in the world, then ye Chen is the invincible in the world.


    The invincible,


    those who cultivate immortals in the golden elixir realm fight against the top of the earth''s mysterious immortals.


    More than half a year after the rebirth of the earth, leaf dust can finally witness the most powerful force on the planet. He was boiling with blood, his long hair was scattered, and his black clothes were hunting in the void. His eyes flashed a dazzling blue light, which collided with the red light in the eyes of the blood demon. There was a crackling noise in the void.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of countless people, the fist shining with the blue light collided with the sharp claws of the blood demon. This earth shaking battle of God realm, which has not existed for decades, has finally begun.


    "Boom!"


    When the blue fists and bloody claws collide with each other, the whole valley seems to vibrate. Even the mountain top hundreds of meters high trembles slightly, and countless snow slides down from the peak.


    With two people as the center, the earth directly shakes violently, just like an earthquake. A huge force of Qi started from the two people, and instantly spread out, sweeping over a hundred meters square. Even those who were far away from the war circle were stumbling and restless by the huge air wave, just as if they were in the tsunami.


    "It''s terrible."


    Tang Junyi and others are stunned. Who are people? It''s like a demigod hero in mythology.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi force sweeps across the place where the spirit pool and the green blood true spirit seven leaf flowers are located. The defense array arranged in advance by leaf dust is instantly activated. A multicolored light cover covers the spirit pool and seedlings. This defensive array is under the cloth of demon skulls that ye Chen got before. It not only has the effect of stimulating the growth of spirit flowers, but also is enough to prevent the attack of Xuanxian strongmen for a short time.


    "PATA!"


    The two were separated by touching, and their bodies were shot backward. In an instant, a deep trace of tens of meters was drawn on the ground. As soon as the blood demon grabs and inserts into the ground, he stops his backward body. And leaf dust sole draws a beautiful arc on the ground and exhausts all the strength.


    The blow was even.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and scanned the blood demon. It was the first time that he met a strong man who could fight with him with his flesh body since he became the emperor of the sea.


    The flesh of this blood demon is much more powerful than Joyce, and has already belonged to the blood spirit body of perfect awakening. And the key is that, in terms of intensity, it is not as good as leaf dust. But the blood demon''s recovery ability is too strong, almost immortal body.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen looked up to the sky and laughed. He stepped out and swept into the void.


    He took the invisible air as a ladder and ran to the blood demon. The blood was surging all over him. The whole body was like a piece of sapphire glass. The blood flowed in his body like the Yangtze River, making a roaring sound. The bones were like bright crystal.


    This time, the leaf dust finally impelled the emperor''s glaze body.


    When the blood demon saw that the green blood spirit was protected, he grinned and his eyes were red. It was a flash of body shape, the invisible vitality of the whole body turned into a bloody tornado, and even lifted it out of thin air. Wrapped in a blood tornado, it drives the wind and rushes to the leaf dust.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The two men met in the air in an instant.


    This time is different from the previous fight with Joyce. Although Joyce''s dark Lingti is almost small, he is one notch worse than ye Chen after all, and he is held down by Ye Chen as soon as he fights.


    But the blood demon is different, it is the real Xuanxian. He has lived for more than 5000 years, and his accomplishments, vision, knowledge and skills have been honed to the extreme.


    Two people collide together, in the eyes of outsiders, as if a group of blue god awn and a bloody hurricane hit each other.


    Every time they collide, they make the sound of a big bell. The whole valley was resounding with this sound, and countless people''s eardrums were buzzing with pain. Even dozens of miles away, the sound of "Dong Dong" sounded like a huge hammer hitting the iron base.


    "Dang --!"


    The blood demon grabs Ye Chen''s shoulder with one claw and tears the black robe. The sharp claw leaves four deep claw marks on Ye Chen''s body, which directly pierces the skin and pulls out four bloodstains. The bones are visible.


    And ye Chen hit the blood demon with a fist, and directly broke the blood demon''s left chest. On its chest, a huge blood hole was blown out. Bloody ribs and beating heart could be seen inside.After that, the two men went back quickly.


    Leaf dust swept the scar on his shoulder, eyes slightly cold. He was injured for the first time since he completed the sea emperor glazed body. Xiao Yi was unable to leave a mark. He was scratched by the blood devil, which showed the terror of the other party.


    Xiao Yijue accumulated a hundred years ago. What is the emotion used to burn his life? The blood demon actually attacked it casually, which has similar power. It''s really terrible.


    And the blood demon''s body is much weaker than ye Chen, and his injury is much heavier than him. But the resilience is terrible, almost a few fingers, the chest wound began to heal, rapid recovery.


    "I am immortal, master Ye. You can''t kill me."


    The blood demon spirit wave swept through the void, bringing a tsunami like wave in the air, and the red blood pupil was filled with scornful smile.


    "It''s the cultivation of the power of transforming God. The yuan God incarnates into tens of millions of people. It''s said that it can''t be destroyed and can be reborn by dropping blood. You''re just a hybrid. How dare you say "immortal"? It makes people laugh off their big teeth. "


    Ye Chen laughs. He doesn''t even have to do it. In the ice and snow around him, he automatically flies out of the pure water aura and enters the body. In full view of the public, the four scratch marks on Ye Chen''s shoulder are quickly eliminated and restored to the original state, as if uninjured.


    The sea emperor''s Glazed body is one of the highest deities in the universe. Where there is blood and water, the sea emperor is omnipotent!


    Seeing this scene, the blood demon''s eyes narrowed, his chest swelled fiercely, he took a deep breath, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a large group of bats. These bats, as many as hundreds of them, flew up to several meters in length, which looked terrible.


    The bats passed through the air, even the air seemed to be torn apart. The waves of ultrasonic waves that could not be heard by human ears were continuously transmitted to all directions, leaving several people watching the war in agony.


    Even when ye Chen saw this, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and saying:


    "magical power?"

 Chapter 422

    When ye Chen saw the supernatural powers, his pupils shrank, and he felt a little alert in his heart.


    when he reached the realm of metaphysics and immortality, even though these creatures on earth did not know the real way to cultivate immortals, they would naturally awaken some magical powers, as if they were born with ease. Although these innate powers are not as changeable as the acquired ones cultivated by the immortal practitioners, some of them are changeable The power is not small, and the consumption is not so exaggerated.


    In the face of this blow, even ye Chen dare not underestimate his talent. He could feel that there was even a threat to his life among the wild blood sucking bats.


    Although there is only a trace, but ye Chen is not willing to take risks. He stretched out his hands and changed rapidly, making brilliant golden rays. In the air, the light quickly turned into countless incantations, which were combined into a golden wall and blocked in the air.


    This is the true Buddhist skill of cultivating immortals, and the seal of Tathagata God!


    This is the immortal Dharma that ye began to practice slowly after he entered the golden elixir realm. It is more than one level stronger than the light of the living Buddha langri? The colorful Buddha light of langri living Buddha is very reluctant to resist Xuanxian''s attack. However, ye Chen''s Golden Buddha light, which makes Xiao Yijue attack fiercely for a day, may not break.


    "Well, what a scene..."


    The people who were still alive looked startled and looked up at the same time, showing an incredible God. Even if they were hundreds of meters away, they could feel the power of the blood sucking bat blocking the sky and the golden light. They did not know what expression to show.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Junyi could not help but think of the records of the powerful Xuanxian in the ancient books of the gate:


    what is walking on the void, catching the wind as a sword, thunder and lightning can not be struck, stepping on fire can not be extinguished, and not drowning in the water, etc., just like the fairy in the legend. He never believed it before, but now he saw Ye Chen and the blood devil, and finally believed it.


    It turns out that Xuanxian is really so powerful


    At this time, countless blood sucking bats have hit the wall of golden light. Then a stunning scene happened. The light wall composed of innumerable runes was continuously stained with blood and seemed to be polluted. Even the flying golden runes began to decay slowly.


    "How could it be that the spell would be contaminated?"


    The living Dharma gods were stunned. The scene in front of them completely overturned all their understanding of magic.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Blood sucking bats hit the Golden Buddha light one after another, and finally polluted the whole light wall into blood red.


    The walls of the golden runes were completely cracked, and countless pieces of contaminated gold runes fell from the air and hit the ground, making a hissing sound corroded by blood.


    "How many times can master ye use that kind of magic?"


    The blood devil grinned and said with a graceful smile at Ye Chen: "like this kind of blood consumption, I only need to recover in an instant. As long as you don''t die, I, the blood bat, can be released all the time, and it will consume and consume you!"


    "This is the power of the dark master, something that a human like you can never reach."


    With that, the blood demon opened his mouth again, and the huge blood gas around him quickly converged into his body. Then, from its mouth, it spewed out an exaggerated number of blood sucking bats.


    Thousands of blood sucking bats, like a big cloud, scuttled across the sky and rushed to the leaf dust with great momentum. In the middle of the air, bursts of ghost crying and howling sound, scared people shivering.


    They all look at Ye Chen with their eyes to see how he can resist it. At this moment, everyone has unconsciously tied his destiny to him.


    Because ye Chen won, they could at least survive, but if the blood devil won, they would have only one way to die, and they were miserably drained of blood and died painfully.


    "Ye Xianshi is not a real Xuanxian after all. Compared with the old Xuanxian like the blood demon ancestor, it is a world-wide difference."


    There is the vision of God, and the strong sighs in his heart. After such a long time, they have found that although Ye Chen''s body, martial arts, skills and spirit are above the divine realm. But it seems that there is no Xuanxian that kind of Hunyuan one, all the strength of the only sign of cohesion.


    I can''t see the fight at ordinary times, but when ye Chen and the blood demon, the old-fashioned Xuanxian strongmen, really fight to divide life and death, they will show the difference in details.


    At this time, in the face of the terrible bat swarm that seemed to devour all things and the blood demon who grinned at him, ye Chen suddenly showed a smile on his face:


    "do you think it''s just that you have magical powers?"


    With one move of his hands, the endless tide roared from behind. At first, it was just a little white, but then it turned into a huge wave, which completely overthrew the bats.


    The sea emperor''s glass body with magic power: rough waves!


    The power of this magical power is too huge, and it is easy to destroy the city and the country. Therefore, ye Chen is not very good at using it when he has a choice. What''s more, it covers a huge area. If it is put on a large battlefield where millions of people are fighting, it is a curse of extermination level. However, if it is used alone, the effect is not very good.But now, facing the magic power of the blood demon, ye Chen finally lifted the trump card.


    "Boom!"


    If the blood demon''s blood sucking bats block out the sky and the sun, the sea tide summoned by leaf dust is across the stars. It is just like the Milky way of nine days falling down on the earth, and there is no grass in the place where it passes!


    The terrible sea tide roars from behind the leaf dust, then jumps out fiercely, turns into a startling rainbow from the sky. Soon, the whole sky was covered with white water.


    The empty space makes a "clattering" sound, which seems to be unable to bear the space. Huge streams of water gathered and roared toward the bats.


    "Here, what is this?" Tang Junyi and others were stunned.


    They thought that ye Chen should be in a mess to be chased when facing the blood demon''s Xuanxian Shenshu, or even defeated on the spot. But as a result, the leaf dust directly turned to the sea and covered the whole ice Valley!


    "Is this the real strength of Ye Xianshi? In our previous battles, he didn''t use all his strength? "


    An absurd idea rises from the minds of those gods, but they vaguely feel that this is the truth. Before all kinds of fighting, ye Chen did not lift the cards, because they It''s not qualified at all!


    The roaring tide can burn the void. It is hundreds of meters apart, people can feel the piercing cold. If ye Chen had used the storm as early as possible, I''m afraid that the powerful people in the whole valley would not be able to kill him!

 Chapter 423

    "Crash!"


    At this time, the tide finally collided with the bats.


    When the tide of raw water, which can devour all things and even let go of souls, collides with bloodsucking bats that can corrode everything. A white fog broke out in the whole void. The two properties were quite different, but they represented the extremely strong energy of their respective forces. They collided violently and counteracted each other.


    For a time, the white fog filled the sky, and the whole wolf valley was filled with the fragrance of blood and dense water vapor. Because the surrounding temperature was too low, the water vapor did not even spread in mid air, so the blood clot fell to the ground again.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Not long after the impact, the bats seemed to stop, making a sharp scream and retreating. No matter how the blood demon breathes and drinks, he can''t resist it.


    Rough waves, however, are the accessory magical powers of the emperor of the sea. Among the numerous magical powers in the water system, they also belong to the middle-class magical powers.


    In particular, ye Chen mastered and completed it so early, which is almost one of the most powerful means in his hand. Is it comparable to the blood demon''s half talent of self realization?


    "If you are pure blood and dark blood clan, and awaken the blood family''s great power like blood god killing heaven, I may not be your opponent. It''s a pity that you''re just a hybrid. "


    Ye Chen said faintly while waving his hands, and the tide behind him was flourishing.


    The surging waves surged into two long waves, entangled in the sky and swept away to the blood demon. Just a few meters apart, the blood on the blood demon seems to have been coagulated, shivering, which shows the horror of this move.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the blood demon can no longer care to laugh at Ye Chen. He tried his best to gather the strength of blood and protect himself to resist the storm of Ye Chen.


    The storm, devour all things, practice to the extreme, even the whole planet, into a vast ocean!


    However, the blood demon is the old Xuanxian strong one after all. It has been cultivating for 5000 years, which is enough to corrode everything. Moreover, ye Chen is just a monk of the golden elixir level after all. Therefore, although the blood demon can not resist the attack of the stormy waves, it is still enough to protect itself.


    From the people below, it was as if the surging waves were swallowing a vermilion apple. Although the apple became weaker under the impact of the wave, it was barely able to support it.


    Ye Chen was not too surprised at all this. After all, the stormy waves are only the medium level magic power, and they are only the golden elixir. If the blood demon is calculated according to the rank of the immortal cultivator, it is the peak of his body. He can resist the storm with 5000 years of hard cultivation.


    "But do you think that with a little blood, I can''t help you?"


    With a faint smile, ye Chen stamped his hands fiercely, stamped his feet in the air, and said softly, "the first change in the rough sea, the wild dragon is out to sea!"


    Supernatural powers are like the hands and feet of the practitioners. Excellent practitioners can not only but also command the supernatural powers like arms, but also can control the changes in many sections, making people unable to defend themselves.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon composed entirely of water waves appears in Ye Chen''s hand. The dragon is vivid, even the scales and whiskers of the dragon are clearly visible, and even emit earth shaking sound.


    As soon as the dragon was born, it rushed to the huge vermilion apple.


    There are enough three Zhangs of "apple", can withstand the overwhelming waves of the scour. But in front of this dragon, it seems that it is not fortified. It is passed through instantly and directly printed into the blood devil''s body in the blood cell.


    Although the stormy waves were fierce, they covered a large area. However, the wild dragon went out to sea, but instead of using points, it broke the defense line of the blood demon in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry of blood demon.


    The ten meter blood cell vibrated violently and nearly collapsed. Through the transparent blood cell wall, people can see that the blood demon is in a ball with his hands smashed and his body shaking violently.


    Ye Chen almost broke his heart with a fist before, and the blood demon didn''t change color at all, but at this time he seemed to be cowered by all kinds of torture.


    Wild dragon going to sea is the first change improved by Ye Chen. It focuses on the soul, freezes the soul and turns people into ice dust. Once this move is made, the blood demon can''t resist.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The blood demon''s cry became lower and lower, and finally turned into a pool of mud, lying in the blood cells, and dressed violently.


    He a pair of red blood pupil, shot out the unforgettable bitterness, looked at the leaf dust. Just now, the ancestor of the blood demon suffered unprecedented pain. The feeling that his soul was burned was burning. Only when he participated in the war of gods and Demons and was continuously shot by the Holy See''s demon killing crossbow, could he have such an experience.


    "Ye Chen! If you dare to hurt my soul, I must suck every drop of blood from you, and then turn you into a zombie. I can''t live or die forever


    The blood demon roared, and the huge spiritual wave was released around.


    "It''s all right. It seems that it''s too powerful." Ye Chen frowned slightly.Although the dragon can freeze the soul at sea, the blood demon has 5000 years of accumulation, and the spiritual power is so huge. Leaf dust only burns a small part of it. Although it is painful, it does not hurt the blood demon very much.


    "If one is not enough, come again!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, raised his hands abruptly, and called out two wave dragons, which were twice as big as before. As soon as two ten meter long dragons appeared in the air, the blood demon began to shake violently in fear.


    "Ah!"


    This guy, after all, is an old Xuanxian, with rich combat experience. He even took the initiative to disperse blood cells and ran into the water dragon.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    Although in an instant, the blood demon was repeatedly washed by the waves, and his skin and blood almost dissolved in the water, and even the body was slowly decomposing, revealing the channels and even visceral bones inside.


    However, the blood demon, with its terrifying recovery ability, bravely withstood the sea tide, stepped on the void, and rushed to the leaf dust at a very fast speed:


    "I will suck you to dry!"


    Yes, although this old man has been sleeping for thousands of years, his fighting instinct is still there. He knows deeply that he must not be afraid of the pain at this time, or he will be tortured to death by Ye Shisheng.


    Only by virtue of this strong recovery ability and breaking out of the scope of the tide, can we win a chance of vitality!


    Accompanied by a fierce roar, the blood demon actually urged the potential. With a bang, he broke the sound barrier, pulled out a long bloody tail flame in the air, and hit Ye Chen in the air.


    Although the blood demon broke through the sound barrier in a flash, and then the speed was much lower, it was three meters tall. It came back at such a fast speed, just like a heavy truck running wildly.

 Chapter 424

    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen burst into a drink and stomped his feet in the void. His body turned into a streamer and broke the sound barrier. The two of them collided with each other in the void, without any martial arts skills, Taoism and supernatural powers. They collided with each other by virtue of their physical bodies.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A violent explosion reverberated over the entire valley of ice.


    A huge cloud ring, centered on two people, swept in all directions. The huge air waves, even over thousands of meters away, made all creatures in the valley dizzy. Even the Dharma array for defending the spirit pool and the spirit flower fluctuated.


    This time, the blood demon was directly knocked upside down and hit the mountain wall. His face was changed, his muscles and bones were broken. The whole person with the chest as the center, was hit and shrunken, almost even the heart was hit and burst.


    On the contrary, ye Chen just shakes back dozens of steps and shakes his head.


    However, the blood demon''s resilience is also extraordinary, only a few breaths, the wound is half better, and even the chest are re inflated.


    "Well, well, if it wasn''t for this, I would not be happy. Come again!"


    Ye Chen laughed, stomped in the air, broke the sound barrier again, and roared to the blood demon like a shell. The blood demon bites his teeth, burns his blood, and gets up and bumps Yu Yong against Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    This time it was even worse. He was directly hit by the leaf dust from the mountain wall all the way into the valley, and they rolled together. Ye Chen pushed him and rubbed on the ice all the way. He saw blood and ice scraps flying all the way. The scene was once very bloody and brutal. When he finally showed his original shape, the blood demon had almost turned into a ball of mud.


    But between a few breaths, the blood demon began to recover gradually.


    "I said, ye Chen, you can''t kill me!"


    The blood demon was blind in one eye, but still grinned wildly.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Ye Chen''s face was indifferent and expressionless. He broke the sound barrier in an instant and hit nine fists in a row.


    Each blow broke the sound of sound, hit the blood demon, almost beat it into meat sauce, even the bones and even the heart burst. But the strong man at the peak of Xuanxian is really terrible. Even in this case, still strong recovery.


    It spit blood, while laughing: "leaf dust, useless, I am immortal body!"


    Seeing this, ye Chen stopped and frowned: "it''s really the offspring of the dark blood clan. This kind of disgusting recovery ability is passed down in the same line as the group of bats that can''t fight to death. But do you think I can''t help you with this resilience? "


    Speaking of this, ye Chen sighed and slowly stretched out his right hand: "I didn''t want to use this magic power. You forced me!"


    All of a sudden, the wind in the whole valley seemed to be silent. All the people''s expressions were fixed on their faces, and even the water drops stopped in the air. I saw a huge blue figure behind the leaf dust. Her figure is as thin as a woman, dressed in yellow robes, and her face is upright. It is actually similar to the blue hair God of Ye Chen, with an incomparably vast and ancient flavor, just like from the ancient mythological era.


    A kind of unprecedented pressure appeared in all people''s hearts, just like the real God came into the world, which made the blood demons pale.


    "Here, what is this?" His face changed wildly.


    "Blood demon, if you can see this magic power, you should die without regret." Ye Chen snorted, "this is my most powerful magic power..."


    "The sea king comes!"


    The sea emperor''s glass body is the best God body. With the improvement of the spirit body, the strength and quantity of the magic power that he can master will also increase. This magic power was awakened when he condensed the golden elixir and the sea emperor glass body was small.


    The emperor of the sea!


    This magic power is a powerful magic power that can call out the first emperor of the sea, and the first emperor of the sea is said to be in charge of the whole star sea, detached from heaven and earth, and immortal. King''s landing is one of the top three magic powers in the overlord system. It is a real great power!


    When the figure of the Archaean sea emperor appeared, all the people in the whole valley could not help but kneel down and dare not look directly at the blue and tall figure. Even the gods were oppressed by an invisible huge pressure, and they bowed down to worship and did not dare to look up.


    And the blood demon, has long felt an unprecedented huge crisis in his mind.


    "Ah!"


    He looked up to the sky and howled. His blood was burning fiercely. His whole body swelled and his figure expanded. It''s nearly five meters tall. The original large enough to kill the injury, at this time the instant recovery. The breath is grand, nearly twice as strong as before.


    "Bang!"


    Blood devil a foot on the ground, in the ground glared out a two meter wide hole, the hole is a huge vampire smile. With this power, the blood demon broke through the sound barrier in an instant, just like the sound of the sound broken before the leaf dust. With the shrill sound of breaking the air, the blood demon made a white air wave in the air, and flew up to the sky to rush to the leaf dust.


    The instinct of blood group creatures tells him that danger is coming, so the blood devil just wants to fight to kill Ye Chen completely before the other party''s move is displayed!"It''s no use. When I use my powers, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen, facing the blood demon''s Lingtian strike, does not dodge or dodge, but says calmly.


    Sure enough, the blood demon was shocked to find that the closer it was to the leaf dust, the slower the speed was, as if trapped in a huge jelly. The surrounding air and even the space seems to be frozen, blocking its progress.


    At the end of the day, it seemed to be frozen in the void. It stretched out its sharp claws and waved forward desperately, but it could move forward one centimeter a minute.


    "The presence of the emperor of the sea is a great magic power, involving the incomparable power of the star sea. Even if I''m just a golden elixir and can''t touch the real meaning, as long as I can simulate it, if I stand here, you will spend a thousand or ten thousand years, and you will not be able to touch a corner of my dress. "


    Leaf dust light said, double pupil no joy no sorrow, just like the eternal blue sky, overlooking all living beings.


    Suddenly, there was an illusion in the blood demon''s heart. He only felt that the leaf dust in front of him and the huge figure behind him gradually overlapped and merged into one! Incarnated as the first emperor of the sea, he came back to earth again.


    "No, I have to leave at once!"


    A huge warning rose from the blood devil''s heart. Even when facing the saints and archangels of the Holy See, there was no such terrible feeling. It roared wildly, broke free from the solidified air, wrapped in the blood gas, turned into a startling long dragon and shot out of the valley.


    Blood demon wants to escape?


    All the people were stunned. They could not believe that the invincible ancestor of the blood demon in the legend ran away like a bereaved dog?

 Chapter 425

    "I said, it''s no use. When I sacrifice my powers, it''s too late."


    Ye Chen''s voice was neither happy nor sad, just like the king of God who ruled all living beings, and slowly stretched out his left hand.


    To their astonishment, they found that the huge blue figure with a height of ten feet actually raised his left hand together with Ye Chen. It is just like the early emperor of the sea, overlapping with Ye Chen in reality.


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chen reached into the void with his left hand, as if holding something. The sea emperor''s palm is also empty and empty, as if pressed on the top of the peerless magic soldiers that awed the whole ancient times.


    "The sea king comes!"


    Ye Chen drinks softly, holding his left hand falsely and pulling it out of the air. The water god sword is already in his hand.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    To everyone''s astonishment, the ten Zhang tall figure of the sea emperor pulled out a long sword as thin as autumn water from the void. This sword, people just can''t find any words to describe it.


    Its sword surface is like a clear spring flowing, and it seems that the unpredictable time is turning. It is also suffused with starlight. People look at it with astonishment, and feel that their whole spirit is going to be taken away.


    The growth of civilization, the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, the birth and death of the void, and even the fragmentation of the universe, all seem to be in this sword.


    "Zhenhai sword!"


    Among the hegemon galaxies, there are many out of the body places. Yuanying is not as good as dogs. There are many true immortals in the same way. Among them, Zhengtian, Zhenhai and Pingyuan are the most powerful.


    Among them, Zhenhai Shenjian is the unique weapon that the first emperor of the sea relied on to shake the Star River and cross pressure an era!


    When the sword was pulled out, the whole world was frozen in a moment. The fallen leaves stopped in the void, the water was frozen, and the air was frozen. Even many of the powerful gods and Tang Junyi were still there.


    The startled expression on their faces was still visible, but it was as motionless as preserved amber.


    The blood demons, who run fast in the void, coagulate in the void. With Ye dust as the center, within a few miles, it seemed that the sea of time was no longer flowing. His expression of incomparable horror was frozen on the blood devil''s face. He seemed to have a premonition of what was going to happen, but he could not avoid it and could not resist.


    When Zhenhai sword was pulled out, ye Chen''s hair became gray with the speed visible to the naked eye. After all, the emperor''s presence was a great magic power. Even if he wanted to use it forcibly with the talent of the Immortal Emperor, he would have to pay the cost of his life.


    but he did not care. There was no joy or sorrow in his eyes, only reflecting the body shape of the blood demon.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen takes a step forward, holds the left hand falsely and splits it from a distance. After him, the first emperor of the sea, Xu Ying, holds the Zhenhai sword and splits it in the air.


    "Shua --!"


    It''s like a river of time being split in two. The invisible and boundless sword light crossed a hundred meters, enveloped the blood demon and crossed it.


    "Click!"


    After the flash of the sword, the shadow of the ancient sea emperor seems to be unbearable, starting from the tip of the sword. Then the body, the handle, the hand, the arm, the shoulder, and finally the whole person were broken into pieces and scattered into the void.


    Ye''s breath fell to the bottom of the valley. His body swayed in the sky and almost fell out of the air. Even the golden elixir in Zhongfu was gloomy.


    "The magic power is still too reluctant for me now." Ye Chen smiles bitterly in his heart.


    After the awakening of this magic power, ye Chen also knew that he could not use it without authorization. If the blood demon had not pressed him too hard today, ye Chen would not have sacrificed this last trick.


    "But it''s worth it."


    Looking at the blood demon in the void, ye Chen shows a smile. Although the blood demon is only a half blood race, it is also a blood clan after all. His whole body is full of pure blood, which is a rare genius treasure. With this thing, together with the blue blood true spirit seven leaf flower, and the demon clan skull which has been started for a long time, he can refine a furnace of top-quality elixir!


    The first-class spirit pill, but even the great friar Yuanying has to covet three feet of treasure. When the pill is completed, it is just like a monk who has to endure the baptism of thunder robbery.


    "Hum, with this high-quality elixir, I can be at ease to avoid the world and practice. When the aura recovers, maybe even Yuanying will have it. When the time comes, I will not be allowed to run wild?"


    Just when ye Chen was satisfied, the influence of the emperor''s presence began to dissipate. After all, he was only a practitioner in the golden elixir period. If he had not been astonished and gorgeous, and had the emperor''s glass body beside him, he would have been gone as early as in the moment of actual combat.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? That earth shaking sword, this effect? "


    At this time, people woke up from the frozen time and looked at the sky with shock. However, it was found that ye dust was seriously injured and his breath was dim. However, the blood demon stopped in the void strangely, unhurt and surprised.


    "The sword just now made the time coagulate. Ye Xianshi definitely paid a great price to summon some ancient demons to create a sword that shook the world. But How can it be unhurt? "Tang Junyi couldn''t understand it.


    After all, the Tang clan has a long history, and there are numerous books and records in the clan, so Tang Junyi is also well-informed. However, it seems that the blood demon is not hurt?


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of all the people, the long golden hair of the blood demon became gray and white. At last, the roots fell off. The strong muscles of his body withered rapidly. His heart beating violently became slower and slower. Finally, he stopped beating like an old man.


    Five meters high blood demon, finally actually gradually rickets and shrinks, turns into two or three meters high. It seems that in a flash, it has experienced tens of thousands of years, from a full-bodied Xuanxian vampire to a dying old man who can''t even walk the road and lift his fingers.


    The place where Zhenhai is in charge of all things is the God of the sea!


    One sword cuts away thousands of years!


    "You..."


    The blood demon turned his head hard, raised his finger to Ye Chen, and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, this movement has consumed his last trace of vitality.


    "PATA!"


    This mythical figure who has lived for more than 5000 years and is known as the ancestor of blood demon has experienced countless years. He has traveled the world, met many strong men and participated in the war between gods and demons. The last vampire died in the ice valley of the forest sea snow plain in such an inexplicable way.


    His body fell to the ground, smashing a dust, his eyes still opened in horror, it seemed that he would die in such a place.


    At the last moment of life, what flashed through the blood demon''s mind?


    Attachment to life, fear of death, or Is there any other wish for?


    No one knows, everyone will only be shocked by the news:


    on June 13, 1991, ye Chen killed the blood demon in the snow Valley in the forest sea!

 Chapter 426

    All of them stood there dumbfounded and did not dare to move. Even those who are usually high in the divine realm can''t believe all this. In the whole valley, only the sound of the cough of leaf dust is left.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Chen stood in the void, coughing violently. At this time, he had changed from the blue hair of the sea emperor''s glass body to the prototype. Every time he coughed, his breath decayed and his hair became gray.


    At the end of the day, his black hair was half gray and half white. The breath is like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.


    But no one in the whole valley dared to stretch out a finger to him. They all looked at the empty air with the eyes of incomparable terror, the figure of the figure with the back hand standing proud.


    "Xuanxian! A mysterious immortal has fallen


    The Dharma God, who had been suspected of life before, trembled his teeth and shivered in disbelief.


    Other people also bowed their heads and stood there respectfully. They did not dare to raise their heads. All of them were filled with infinite shock and fear, not to mention taking the opportunity to sneak attack and even dare not move.


    That''s the myth of the day!


    The ancestor of blood demon is a real and powerful Xuanxian.


    But even such a Xuanxian strong man who survived for 5000 years was killed by Ye Chen with one sword. At this time, who dares to look at him again?


    "An old myth has fallen. Maybe we are all witnessing the birth of a new one."


    It''s a great honor to see them at the top of their minds and feel that it''s in vain to see them at the top!


    "Hula --"


    the chilly wind blows over the ice Valley, and the whole valley is in a mess. The ice Valley is not big, about one or two hundred meters long and two hundred meters wide. The fight between Ye Chen and the blood demon often leads to the force of heaven and earth. Almost half of the ice valley was demolished. Fortunately, ye Chen used the demon skulls to lay a defense array in advance, and firmly protected Lingquan and bixuezhenling qiyehua, so that they were not hurt at all.


    "Well, the war is over."


    Leaf dust cough gradually stopped, the body more straight, the breath began to recover. With each breath of his body, the emperor''s glass body is in a huge amount of breath between heaven and earth''s surging vitality, repairing the body and the loss of real yuan.


    This ice Valley contains the pure spirit of the water system. At this time, it is like a light belt, surrounding the leaf dust.


    At this time, leaf dust only felt as if it was soaking in hot water, and the strength in his body was rapidly restored.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor of the sea has such a great magic power that he needs to lose his vitality. I cut out that amazing sword before. I had already hurt my life vitality, but now I hurt more. Fortunately, there are seven leaves of green blood and true spirit, which can supplement my vitality. Otherwise, I will have to cultivate for at least half a year before I can recover from the war. "


    Ye Chen thought quietly and quietly.


    However, the living deities in the valley dare not come out of the atmosphere and submit to the divine power of leaf dust.


    Only Tang Junyi ran to him quickly and exclaimed, "master ye, you are so powerful. After this war, who else in the world dares to be your enemy? "


    As the leader of Tang clan, he only felt that his coming to Xuecheng was full of twists and turns.


    First of all, he successfully found the heavenly spring, and then more than 20 powerful gods gathered in the world, including three and a half step immortals. Then, ye Chen gave great power and crushed many divine places.


    Tang Junyi''s heart just fell, and before he was surprised, the blood demon ancestor came again. At last, ye Chen sacrificed his magic power and killed the immortal when everyone thought he was going to be defeated!


    When the emperor of the sea came to the sword and cut off the spirit of the blood demon''s ancestor, he directly let the mysterious immortal, who could hardly kill him, fall on the spot. It''s just amazing. Tang Junyi can''t even imagine that is the power that people can exert?


    Who can match a sword for thousands of years?


    He shuddered at the thought.


    Why do those living in a strong state of God dare not resist at all even when ye Chen seems weak? It''s not because ye Chen''s magic power is too powerful. It''s not human power, but God! It''s a fairy! It''s the devil!


    "Well, this time I come to Xuecheng, I''m successful. As long as I wait for a while, I''ll wait for the seven leaf flowers to mature. This time, I have to refine the top-quality elixir!"


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, and was about to collect the body of the blood demon ancestor, but suddenly his face changed, revealing an indescribable color of horror!


    "Ye, ye Xianshi?"


    Everyone was flustered. We should know that even in the face of the blood demon ancestor, the immortal master in the world was calm and calm, and only regarded the other party as a local chicken and a dog.


    But at this time, the strong man who can even kill the peak Xuanxian shows such a look. Is the world going to be destroyed?


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Then, a burst of frightening laughter came, and everyone looked at it. It was the blood demon who had lost its vitality and got up again!"Is he still alive?"


    People are stunned. If they can still survive after such a shocking sword, is there anything else in the whole world that can do nothing about this terrible ancestor of blood demon?


    Ye Chenquan''s face was startled, and he began to shout: "no, this is a spell given to his body in his life. As long as he dies, he will automatically cast it Run, everybody. He''s going to blow himself up


    Hearing this, everyone was scared out of their wits. It turned out that the blood demon ancestor was so vicious that he had long thought of the possibility of his own defeat, so he set up such a vicious scheme. The self explosion of Xuanxian at the top of the mountain is unimaginable. Maybe the whole snow city will fall in this explosion!


    They can''t imagine, but ye Chen knows that the self explosion of the blood demon is the complete explosion of all the blood essence absorbed in the past five thousand years, which has definitely gone beyond the realm of leaving the body


    This is Yuanying''s strike!


    The blow of the great friar in Yuanying period is enough to cut down rivers, mountains and earth. It is absolutely impossible for the God realm to resist it!


    Hearing this, all the people ran to the outside of the ice valley. They only hated that ye Niang had two feet. However, Tang Junyi ran two steps. Looking back, he found that ye Chen was sitting cross legged beside the blood demon.


    He clenched his teeth and ran back again. He said eagerly, "master ye, have you just released that amazing power and you have no strength? I will carry you


    Ye Chen was stunned. He seemed to have no idea that he had such courage. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I''m going to stay. The blood demon''s blood essence, as well as the seven leaf flower of the green blood true spirit, are all the rare gems of genius that can''t be found here."


    Said here, he said to Tang Junyi: "you are very good, go back and say to my parents, don''t worry."


    "Master Ye Xianshi..."


    Before Tang Junyi could react, he felt a strong force coming. Then he flew out of the ice Valley at an incredible speed, just like a kite with a broken line!


    Then, he heard the sound of a violent explosion. Tang Junyi looked back and saw only the whole forest and sea of snow, which were swallowed up by the rising blood

 Chapter 427

    Master Ye Xian is dead?


    When the news reached the world, everyone was shocked.


    The whole forest and sea snow field was completely destroyed by the self explosion of blood demons. No one escaped from the Holy Land alive. Only Tang Junyi was rescued by Ye Chen and finally escaped from the ice field.


    Rao was so injured by the aftershock of the explosion that he fled back to Hongfeng mountain. Fortunately, there was a elixir left by Ye Chen in the frost leaf building, which rescued him.


    It is said that at that time, more than 30% of Tang Junyi''s whole body was burnt, and there were countless wounds. If ye Chen hadn''t helped, he would have died in the ice valley.


    The news that Tang Junyi brought back shocked the whole world.


    "The high priest Eaton is dead, the wolf king is dead, and the Captain Blood shark is dead..."


    In that unknown ice Valley, 20 powerful gods were killed in one breath, including three half step Xuanxian. Finally, ye Chen killed the peak Xuanxian and the legendary blood demon ancestor.


    According to Qu Zhi''s calculation, in this small ice Valley, the strong men of the whole world are almost buried?


    This news, it''s just amazing.


    Now the only doubt is whether ye Chen is dead or not?


    "He defeated 20 powerful men in the divine realm, killed the wolf king, abandoned the living Buddha longri, and seriously injured Archbishop Joyce in black. Finally, we will fight with one sword for ten thousand years, and kill the ancestor of Xuanxian blood demon


    "Even if the news is from the Tangmen zhangmenkou, I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, although Ye Xianshi is indeed invincible, but Is that too much exaggeration? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the forum dedicated to martial arts and warlocks, almost all people are talking about it one after another.


    Of course, almost all the people are questioning that the one who is strong in the divine realm is not Chinese cabbage. Every one of them is the existence of a powerful party or even a country.


    Ye Chen, with his own strength, defeated 20 powerful deities, including three half step Xuanxian, and finally killed a peak Xuanxian in a more mythical way?


    Is this still human?


    It''s a fairy! It''s Buddha! It''s the devil!


    "I can still believe what Tang Junyi said before. But what he said later about the birth of the blood demon ancestor is too exaggerated. Isn''t he promising for hundreds of years? "


    "Yes, it''s hard to say whether the old man is still alive. If Tang Junyi says yes, he does? "


    In addition, someone posted a question.


    "Yes, it''s true. I think it''s Ye Chen who can''t beat those who are strong in the divine realm and is forced to blow himself up. However, Tang Junyi, who escaped from the scene, preaches to exaggerate his power."


    Others echoed, and most of them were skeptical. Since the war between gods and demons, the number of times that the ancestor of blood demons has appeared in public is very few.


    Although many massacres are said to have been carried out by him, in fact, most of them were committed by the clown of the blood League, which is not credible at all.


    At a time when everyone was quarrelling with each other, the official forces in the western world released news to the outside world, saying that in a small village in Europe, tens of thousands of people had become mummies overnight, and according to the wound on the scene, their blood was not known to be sucked dry by any creature.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was dumbfounded. Ordinary people don''t know, but they know that only vampires can leave such wounds, and the only vampire in the world is the ancestor of blood demon!


    In a flash, the voice of quarrel on the forum was much smaller. It was not for them to criticize such a strong man who could kill even the top Xuanxian and myths and legends.


    Now they''d better wonder, is Ye Chen dead or not?


    "If he dies, he will become a legend like those powerful men of Xuanxian thousands of years ago. He will live in the history books and let us remember."


    "But if he survives That is, there are only a few people left who still remember the earth shaking battle. Only in the frost leaf building, still calm as usual, those women who are said to be ye Chen''s Hougong, as well as his parents, are still doing the loss step by step, as if nothing had changed.


    It is Ye Chen''s enemies who celebrate each other.


    It is said that after receiving the news, the Qin Family Association held a grand banquet for a month to celebrate Ye Xianshi''s death and publicly announced that it had severed relations with Qin Hongshuang.


    The overseas Qingbang, the Qingchuan family, and the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province were all ready to move. A mountain that had been pressing on their heads for a long time finally collapsed.

 Chapter 428

    It is said that the forces of the Qingbang are ready to move again and try to invade China. The Qingchuan family also publicly said that their own industry was stolen by Ye Chen, asking Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang to give an account, and ordered Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Qingchuan Yingying to return to the island country immediately; finally, Cheng Jia, in southern Jiangsu Province, publicly announced that they were leaving the East China United Chamber of Commerce!


    Things are so big, many people are thinking, make such a big, leaf dust should come out? In the past, he was always on the stage at the critical moment, and this time it should be the same.


    However, the development of the matter let them down. Time passed day by day, but ye Chen still did not appear, which made his enemies more arrogant.


    In the end, even Longteng''s intelligence team could only get the news that ye Chen had passed away.


    After reaching this conclusion, Qin Shuang can only sigh for a long time. In the red eyes of Tang poetry rain, he said that the cooperation between Longteng and shuangyelou was still the same. However, he himself led the killing wolf and others to drink wine for three nights. As commander-in-chief of Longteng, Qin Shuang was never drunk, but he was very drunk this time.


    When ye Chen''s enemies became more and more arrogant, what stood out was not long Teng, nor Xiao''s house, but frost leaf Tower!


    At first, ye Chen''s maid Qingchuan xiaobaihe was born and killed the master of yin and Yang forced by Qingchuan''s family. Then, ye Chen''s eldest disciple Cao Xinxuan took charge of killing Cheng Boyu. Finally, Qin Hongshuang, ye Chen''s mother, challenged Qingbang and defeated 18 experts in succession!


    The most shocking thing is that what these three people show is the power of the divine realm!


    All of a sudden, ye Chen''s enemies were honest. They thought Ye Chen was dead, and they could run wild. However, although he was not there, his influence was still terrible!


    In an instant, the frost leaf building became a hot sect in China, but at this time, many martial saints also found that the shackles that had hindered them for many years had disappeared quietly, and they successfully advanced to the divine realm.


    The era of Reiki recovery is quietly coming


    A year later, in the Forgotten Ruins of ice valley.


    In this mess of ruins, the original spirit pool had already dried up and turned into a cave. He lost his spiritual pulse and was covered by ice and snow for a long time. He was frozen for thousands of miles and was rarely visited by people.


    At this time, the place where the original spirit pool was located exploded, and a blue light and shadow rose into the air.


    The ice Valley is full of ice and snow. The whole snow city has come to the coldest season at this time. The whole valley is covered with ice and snow more than half a meter thick. But at this time, this blue light and shadow breaks through the ice layer and rises to the sky hundreds of meters high, which seems to be level with the heaven and earth.


    In the blue light, there was a man standing there.


    The man''s hair was as blue as the sea water. He was hunting in long clothes. There was nothing in his eyes, no sadness or joy. His body is like a piece of bright glass diamond, from inside to outside blooming soft light.


    As soon as the man came out, the cold wind in the whole valley seemed to stop whistling at this moment. His whole body, like the surging strength of the sea, seemed to be uncontrollable, and rushed away in all directions. When the whirlwind appeared in the sky, the huge vitality of heaven and earth roared around him.


    "I don''t know how long it took me to close this time."


    He sighed, slowly stretched out his hand and looked down. His palm is like a piece of perfect sapphire. Through the palm, you can see the white bones, blood vessels and muscles inside.


    It''s not just the palm of the hand, but from the arm to the shoulder, chest, head, abdomen, four limbs and even viscera.


    The whole body is shining, just like a statue carved from sapphire. It is perfect and integrated without any cracks or defects. The man just stood there quietly, scattered the light, standing in the void. It seems that without any strength, relying only on this body, he can walk in the sky and earth in the world.


    The man clenched his fist and felt the surging power of the Yangtze River in his body. He had a feeling that he could blow up the whole earth with one blow.


    Of course, he knew that this was just an illusion, that is, the perfect sea emperor glazed body, which could not destroy the earth. But at this time, the internal strength is more than several times stronger than before. He has confidence, even if ten more blood demons explode in front of him, he will not be so embarrassed.


    "After such a long time of hard cultivation, and with the help of Shangpin Lingdan, I have reached the peak of the golden elixir. Even the most difficult to upgrade Haihuang glass body has been promoted to medium grade, even close to Dacheng."


    Ye Chen sighed and murmured to himself, who could this man be?


    At that time, when he saw the blood demon explode, he was reluctant to give up the best blood essence and green blood true spirit seven night flower. He actually used the sea emperor''s presence talent again, controlled the time to collect the blood essence, and ripened the blood essence flower.


    Of course, he almost paid the price of his life. If he did not use squatting technique in time and hid in the deep stratum, it would be a thick soil layer hundreds of meters apart. At that time, the leaf dust could feel the terrible shock of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "It''s really rich and noble. If I had been slow for half a step at that time, I would have been dead."


    Thinking of the critical situation at that time, ye Chen could not help but bared his teeth.Even if he avoided the self explosion of the blood demon, he used great magical powers twice in a row, and almost emptied the spirit body. At that time, he almost broke his meridians and lost all his accomplishments.


    In this regard, he had no good way. He could only lay down a protective array, cultivate himself in silence, and lay down for half a year before he could move.


    After that, he did not rush out, but slowly practiced to prepare for alchemy.


    This time, the blood demon explodes in the ice Valley, which reminds him completely. Let Ye Chen understand that there is something on earth that can threaten his life, let alone after the Reiki recovers.


    So ye Chen simply closed the door and practiced hard. Anyway, he had a Dharma array to protect his body. He could survive for a long time without breathing. Not to mention that before he came, he also prepared many miraculous elixirs, which had been collected, such as the seven leaf flower and the spirit spring. And the forest sea snow plain this bitter cold place, the aura is far more abundant than in the city.


    So he recovered his wound with the help of the spirit spring, and refined the blue blood true spirit seven leaf flower with the demon''s skull, and the blood demon''s blood essence into a top-grade elixir.


    He thought about this elixir for a long time, but he still didn''t use it to directly break out of the body, but to strengthen the glass body of the emperor.


    Ye Chen knows that his greatest reliance is always on this divine body. Not to mention the presence of the emperor and the tempestuous waves, he can only say that the supernatural body has brought about the abnormal defense ability, which is enough to make him invincible with the same rank!

 Chapter 429

    Therefore, most of the power of this elixir is used to cultivate the sea emperor''s Glazed body, which is enough to let Ye Chen directly break through the top of the body and even turn the golden elixir into a baby. It''s only one step away from cultivating this divine body that one step away.


    Rao is so. After one and a half years of hard cultivation, ye Chen''s accomplishments have been promoted to the peak of the golden elixir. As long as he takes some more time, he can completely break through to the out of body stage. Only because ye Chen is worried about the long delay and the family''s accident, he will step out of the pass first.


    "I''m only one chance away from the out of body period. I can step out of the body at any time as long as I need to."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and thought deeply. He felt the huge real yuan in his body, which was several times more powerful than before, and almost ten times more than that of ordinary golden elixir. Moreover, this power boils and surges, breaks through the barrier at any time and steps into another realm, but is suppressed by the leaf dust.


    Since he was born again, he strives to achieve the most perfect cultivation in every realm. At this time, ye Chen can feel that there is still an opportunity to advance. When that opportunity comes, he will be able to come to the stage of leaving the body.


    Moreover, the sea emperor''s Glazed body is close to Dacheng. On the whole earth, there are few things that can threaten him. Even if the aura recovers, it is no longer a threat.


    "Before that blood demon ancestor, if still dare to appear in front of me, I can blow his soul even


    Ye Chen disdains to sneer and punches lightly.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard the explosion in the void, an invisible air fist force, whizzed out, across the distance of hundreds of meters. It hit the wall of a snow mountain hundreds of meters high. The snow mountain trembled violently, and a huge fist seal with a width of tens of meters and a depth of more than ten meters was hit by the fist force. Thick snow, even from the mountain was shaken off, like thousands of horses running together, forming a small avalanche.


    The power of one blow can shake the mountain!


    And this, ye Chen didn''t use Zhenyuan at all, relying on the strength of the body.


    Once the sea emperor''s glass body is small, it can almost match the ordinary spirit body Dacheng, but he is close to the God body Dacheng at this time. Many friars who have just entered the realm of Yuanying are just this strength. It doesn''t rely on magic and true magic. They are not necessarily Ye Chen''s opponents even though they are purely physical.


    At this time, there is basically no threat to the leaf dust on the earth. Let alone the ordinary practitioners of the golden elixir realm, the leaf dust can be torn with bare hands, not to mention the Xuanxian ancestors on the earth.


    "It seems that it''s time to go back. I don''t know how long I have practiced. My parents must be worried."


    There are no years in the mountains. When ye Chen was shut down and devoted, how could he calculate how many days had passed?


    "Well?"


    Just stepping out of the valley, ye Chen''s eyebrow was a pick. He had not noticed before in the ice and snow. Now he saw the edge of the city, and he realized that the aura on the earth was more than ten times stronger than his feelings.


    "It seems that the first stage of Reiki recovery has arrived."


    Ye Chen frowned. He couldn''t wait to know how long he had disappeared and what had happened on earth. To know this, there was a person nearby who could ask


    Ye Chen is a black bear found in Xuecheng bar.


    We can clearly see the impact of the revival of aura on the earth. In the past, although there were people in strange clothes in bars, they were still mostly in casual clothes. However, at this time, there were many men and women in ancient clothes coming and going back and forth, some even carrying swords.


    Under Ye Chen''s deep research, they are just ordinary people. The purpose of doing so is to follow suit.


    This can at least prove that during his absence, many people in ancient clothes appeared on the earth, and their influence was not small, and even made the clothes mainstream.


    Leaf dust looked at a few eyes, in the heart already had a dispute, but did not speak, but with a smile rather than smile expression, looked at the black bear.


    Just now, black bear was drinking in the bar with his bodyguards. Laobaigan of high purity was drinking one cup after another. He was in excellent physique, and was obviously not afraid of just strong liquor. But when he saw the leaf dust


    "PATA!"


    Like a basin of cold water on my head.


    The black bear was cold from head to foot, and suddenly froze there, shivering all over, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Ye Master Ye Xian? "


    Although he has only seen the ordinary side of Ye Chen, since the battle of ice Valley, ye Chen''s appearance has spread all over the world, and the black bear has been paying close attention to it all the time. What''s more, he has done some things, and he knows leaf dust very well.


    But isn''t master Ye dead in the ice Valley? Have you been blown to pieces by the blood demon ancestor''s self explosion? How can I see ye Xianshi here?


    He stood there trembling, his whole body beating violently, and his heart was gripped by boundless fear.


    "Oh, black bear, my friend, why are you so afraid when you see me?"Ye Chen walks over with his back hands leisurely, takes a double cocktail from the bartender, and looks at the black bear like a smile. The bodyguards around wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t move as if they were in the body immobilization technique.


    The black bear couldn''t bear it any longer. He knelt down on his knees with a clap and begged for mercy: "master ye, I have no way! At that time, twenty powerful people came to me and asked for a map of the forest, sea, snow and ice valley. I have to tell them, otherwise, with the help of the Archbishop in black, I''m afraid I''ll be worse than dead


    "If you are afraid of the Archbishop in black and the strong man in God''s land, you will not be afraid of me?"


    Leaf dust a light smile, in the pupil, faintly has the surging sea tide.


    He held out a hand and snapped his fingers. A blue beam of light came from his fingertips. In the frightened eyes of the black bear, he suddenly fell into his body.


    "Now, let''s feel my fear."


    Ye Chen said quietly. At his feet, he was rolling wildly and roaring with pain, just like a black bear tortured by the boundless hell.


    About five minutes later, he snapped his finger again and said faintly, "now, what happened in the nearly two years when I was away?"


    As he entered the bar, he glanced at the electronic clock and knew how long he had been shut up.


    "If your information is true and accurate, and I am satisfied with it, then I will spare your life for the sake of Tang Junyi, but if one word is false, I will let you Life is not like death. "


    Some people hold a machete and yell that you can''t live like death, and the black bear won''t believe it. But ye Chen said lightly, the black bear is shivering, because he really knows the terror of this man.


    In the black bear shivering to tell, ye Chen''s eyebrows are also more and more tight.


    "I didn''t expect that so much had happened!"

 Chapter 430

    In the memory of the black bear, wild animals and plants began to grow violent and aggressive. The tiger, originally only two or three meters long, is now transformed into four or five meters, or even five or six meters long. It can break steel with its claws. The wolf is more like a calf, extremely ferocious. Even rabbits are getting bigger and attacking humans.


    At the same time, human beings themselves are changing. Many people feel that they are suddenly strong and healthy, and many diseases are cured. Athletes have broken world records. Martial arts warlocks are also appalled, because they now have a large increase in the number of people who are suitable for practicing inner strength magic. Originally, one of the hundreds or thousands of people had talent, but now there are probably dozens of people who can practice martial arts.


    Since then, both the eastern and Western martial arts circles have ushered in a prosperous era. One by one, the martial arts began to break through the bottleneck, and even the divine realm came forth in large numbers.


    "Well, it''s really the first stage of Reiki recovery."


    Hearing this, ye Chen is still quite calm. At this time on earth, it has become very similar to many cultivation stars or worlds.


    Because of the high concentration of aura, all kinds of life are very active. Even ordinary people''s life span has been greatly improved. The number of people who can practice martial arts is greatly increased. Moreover, the shackles of the realm that are originally impregnable can be easily broken through.


    However, the next words of black bear surprised him.


    "If it''s just these wild animals, it''s nothing. A rifle will kill them. However, many wild animals have evolved and become capable. For example, how to spit the wind blade, control the fire and so on There are even those who have advanced cultivation, who are delicious and spit out their words, and challenge martial arts masters. This is not what ordinary people can deal with. We need top fighters to do it. "


    What''s more, it''s not the evolved beasts, but the ferocious animals that wake up from their deep sleep. There are unicorns shining with thunder and lightning, Phoenix controlling the flames in high school, and Jiaolong riding clouds and clouds and smiling for nine days


    At the same time, the big disappeared ancient clan forces began to show ferocious fangs.


    In the ruins of the Holy See cemetery, suddenly came countless chants, and then white light, shining in the sky, shocked the western world. Finally, an old Saint and a winged angel came out of it. They had been sleeping for thousands of years, and now they appear, which suddenly shocked the whole world.


    In Kunlun Mountain of China, a dragon that has survived for thousands of years suddenly appears and occupies the whole Kunlun Mountain, claiming to be the master of Kunlun. Xiao Yijue, the sword God, came to fight with the Jiaolong for three days and nights. Finally, he stepped out of Kunlun and forced him to retreat.


    And in the boundless blue sea, there are also human like races landing, they call themselves the shark, from the legendary blue sea. Living in the ocean for thousands of years, now the world has changed greatly and began to step on the shore. However, their attitude towards human beings is quite friendly, claiming that they are just looking for the descendants of the emperor.


    On the snow plains of far north Siberia, the wolf tribe began to gather, and their wolf God was born.


    In ancient Egypt, emhotep, the last king of France served by the high priest Eaton, also appeared, attracting the whole Egyptian people to worship.


    Ancient gods emerge from historical occasions. They used to exist only in legend, but now they all appear. Because of their appearance, all of a sudden, the pattern of the whole world began to change.


    These gods and races are not so unreasonable as the level fierce beasts. They often cooperate with the state, especially the great powers in the world.


    "The gods, saints and angels are all capable of fighting against Xuanxian, and they are also full of cunning tricks. Therefore, all countries in the world can not hold their heads up."


    "Fortunately, there are Xiao''s house and frost leaf house in China. Only in these years can we stand tall and keep our independence in front of us. But even so, they are in a difficult situation. After all, the cultivation methods of those ancient sects are so powerful that it is difficult for the martial arts and warlocks in China to sustain them. "


    "So it is? Because of the great changes in heaven and earth, have those sleeping mysteries and races begun to revive? "


    Leaf dust eyes slightly narrow, shining cold. All of this is quite different from his previous life. However, in this life, the dust of his leaves will inevitably lead to some changes, thus making history into another lane.


    This is the horror and charm of the butterfly effect.


    From the mouth of black bear, ye Chen didn''t get much useful information. After all, he was just an intelligence dealer in a small place like Xuecheng, which was far from the real superior.


    After getting the information he wanted, ye chenbian left Xuecheng. As for the little black bear, he didn''t want to kill him.


    This time, ye Chen did not fly in the sky, but walked on the earth like a tourist. He wanted to really see what the world was like.


    "If only the great changes of heaven and earth and the evolution of wild animals will not pose a great threat to China. It will take a long time for those wild animals to evolve to the foundation period. As for the golden elixir, it will take hundreds of thousands of years. Modern armies are enough to wipe them out easily. "


    "However, in the face of the innate strong among the Jedi, all countries in the world are at a loss. We can only rely on martial arts and warlocks to fight against it, which is why China is stable for the time being, because Xiao Yijue is the realm of Xuanxian, and the frost leaf building I founded also has certain combat effectiveness. ""In terms of talent, although Yu Han was a beginner, he should have arrived at the golden elixir. Although Xinxuan''s talent was not so talented, she was still a high-level skill, and it was not too bad. As for her father and mother Hehe, maybe it will give me a big surprise "


    Ye Chen thought while walking. He is highly cultivated and has a broad vision. Although he only looks at a corner, he has a deep insight into the current situation of the earth.


    Along the way, he found that more and more south, more and more prosperous. As if war and disaster, far away from them. He did not cover his face, so he had black hair and black robe, but there were few people who could recognize Ye Chen.


    Nearly two years ago, this may have been just a rising age for the strong.


    When Qiu Lingyun was just a martial saint, he was famous for dozens of years. But now, the earth is changing too fast. In just two years, people have felt changes beyond the previous millennium.


    It''s like condensing the changes of hundreds of years from the great navigation to the information age into two years. As soon as everyone wakes up, they find that the world has changed again.


    Once upon a time, human beings have experienced the steam age, experienced the powerful power of steam engine, experienced the era of electric power, and experienced the brilliance of bright lights; experienced the information age, and enjoyed the convenience and convenience of the Internet. But now,


    all of us are caught off guard The era of Reiki recovery has come!

 Chapter 431

    Ye Chen walked on the street, frowning more and more tightly. According to his own eyes, it is obviously not the first stage of Reiki recovery, but the middle stage of the second stage.


    There are three stages in the revival of aura. The first stage is more than ten times as strong as the aura between heaven and earth. There are many martial arts and warlocks. All the shackles that are difficult to break through before can be easily broken through.


    In the second stage, the old monsters of ancient times woke up because of the abundant spirit between heaven and earth, and the sleeping clans in the seclusion also emerged one after another, and finally a hundred flowers blossomed and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    As for the final third stage, those powerful sects in the stars will follow the surging aura and cause a fight between dragons and tigers.


    However, this process is usually very long, and it usually takes more than a hundred years. It is never heard that the first stage can reach the second stage in two years.


    "What is the problem? In a short period of nearly two years, Reiki recovery has reached such a point. Is there really someone behind the scenes


    Ye Chen couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t think about it.


    In his last life, he ascended the sky step by step to prove the truth. Let you be resourceful and cunning. When the time comes, a sword will be cut.


    Now, he just wants to go home quickly and see his parents, disciples and daughters to see if they are safe.


    "Hello, are you a warrior?" A beautiful voice suddenly interrupted Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw three young and beautiful girls blinking their eyes and looking forward to it. Looking at their young faces, they are only 17-8 years old. They are just at the age of University. They are lively and lovely and full of sunshine.


    "I think so." Ye Chen nodded gently, without too much explanation.


    Hearing what he said, the girls chattered excitedly:


    "finally we met a warrior."


    "I''ll tell you, he must be a master in his ancient clothes and black hair. Maybe he''s still a kind of young man with profound internal skills."


    "Please take a picture! Please take a picture


    A group of boys who accompanied them all nodded their heads and looked at the leaf dust, looking forward to it.


    "We are students from a university in Yanjing. We want to visit the front line and experience it. You must have just come down from the front line. It''s so brave. It is said that a great war has just broken out in Northern Xinjiang, and tens of thousands of fierce beasts have attacked. Even the seven swords of Canglong have participated in the war, and many people have died... "


    One of the girls, wearing hot pants and showing her long legs, asked excitedly.


    Ye Chen was in a trance. In the past, the martial arts and warlocks were in seclusion. Ordinary people don''t know they exist. But now, even a group of college students on the road know martial arts, but also very much respect. In particular, he heard the old friends of Canglong Qijian, and let Ye Chen only sigh about the changes of the world.


    But suddenly, his face changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is reported on the Internet that the holy see is behind this vicious animal invasion. Lord Ye Nian went to the Holy See to discuss with the saints. As a result, he was seriously injured and returned home with vomiting of blood. Now there is a lot of excitement on the Internet, and they want to condemn the Holy See... "


    The long legged girl said to herself.


    "Wait a minute. Is it the frost leaf building that you mentioned, Lord Ye Nian?" Ye chenmeng grabs the girl''s white wrist, and her eyes twinkle with gold.


    "Ah


    The girl let out a cry of pain and tears.


    Leaf dust at this time, just found his mood agitated, some force is too big. Sorry to let go, the girl''s white wrist, has been red and swollen, but also a clear palm print, deeply branded.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Ye Chen apologizes, and then fingers up a trace of water aura, to the girl''s wrist.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the blood red print on the girl''s wrist disappeared instantly. The long legged girl shook her hands, did not care to cry, and glared with tears:


    "it really doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s said that many martial arts practitioners have developed to a high level and possess supernatural powers similar to those of supernatural powers. Is this elder not a martial master, but a man with a strong spiritual realm?"


    "No way. There are only a few people in China who are strong in the divine realm. I think he is a master of art. "


    The university students immediately argued, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, more and more fiery, a few bold, have come up to take a picture with Ye Chen.


    "Ye Nian you said is really the one from frost leaf building?" Ye Chenli did not pay attention to them, looking at the girl in awe.


    "Yes, the two deputy commanders of the frost leaf tower, Lord Ye Nian and Lord Qin Hongshuang, are both strong in the realm of Xuanxian. Besides, master Xiao, the sword God, can keep peace because I have three Xuanxian sitting in the town. In the past few years, it is because of them that our country has barely established itself in the world. "


    The pretty girl with long legs, frightened by the leaf dust, replied obediently.


    "Father and mother, as expected, have become Xuan immortals. The world is unpredictable, so it is." Ye Chen grinned bitterly, and his eyes became colder and colder: "Holy See, I didn''t expect that I destroyed the blood alliance in those years, but now you are in great trouble. This time, let me completely eradicate all the curfews and pacify the whole earth..."Hearing of his father''s injury, ye Chen is eager to return home. He will not quarrel with college students any more. He will directly turn into a golden rainbow and go through the world.


    "By the way, I heard that the real owner of the frost leaf building is a young man. He is very famous and the strongest in China. Unfortunately, it has disappeared for a long time. Everyone says that he is dead. It''s a pity. I''ve seen his picture before. It''s very handsome... "


    The long legged girl was talking with great interest when suddenly, a golden awn rose from her side, folded in the air and left for the East.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze, including the whole street. The girl was stunned, and ye Chen''s face suddenly appeared in her heart, which was the same as the photo she had seen a year ago.


    "He Is he the master of the frost leaf building


    To Ye Chen''s cultivation today, his speed is almost beyond human imagination. In one hour, you can fly tens of thousands of kilometers, and in less than half an hour, you will arrive in Yanjing from the north of Xinjiang.


    Today, this city has become the center of world attention. Frost leaf tower and Xiao house, the guardians of China, are both located here. Hongfeng mountain has become a huge fortress. The people at the foot of the mountain are young men and women from all over the world who come to frost leaf house to learn from others.


    Leaf dust hidden body shape, quietly fell in the red maple mountain. His mind swept, and immediately felt a breath of out of body state. It''s just that the breath is fading, and it''s obviously being hit hard.


    In the frost leaf building, ye Nian, who is repairing the wound, opens his eyes fiercely and is full of horror.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 432

    At this time, ye Nian was already in Xuanxian, and he practiced the orthodox immortal family. Now he is very proficient in the application of divine consciousness.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it, but he can detect it. A tremendous divine idea is coming from the sky. The vastness of the divine idea is beyond Ye Nian''s imagination. It seems boundless. He has never seen it in the most powerful saint of the Holy See.


    Ye Nianzheng is ready to explode, when he sends out police training, a familiar voice suddenly comes from his ear: "it''s me, father."


    "Dust son?" Ye Niang''s whole body is shocked and his eyes are staring at him, showing a mixture of surprise and joy.


    A black figure, suddenly appeared in the frost leaf building. Many fa arrays, early warning radars, detection tools and defense lines in Hongfeng mountain seemed to be nonexistent to him.


    "It''s you Chen''er, you are back at last


    When father and son meet again, ye Nian looks at the young man in black, tears in his hands, and pats Ye Chen''s shoulder with trembling Palms: "good, just come back, just come back."


    "Father, you are injured. Who did it?" Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice.


    Although Ye Niang looks like a fairy, ye Chen can feel that many meridians and viscera in his body are broken. A strong force of light is rampant in it, and there are more than one of them. Obviously, it is not a single person.


    "This little injury is nothing to my father." Ye nianhao smiles.


    Not in a few years, he has changed from an honest veteran to a lofty and passionate cultivator. Just walk sit and lie, involve wound, the canthus of Ye Nian''s eye, just can''t help jumping.


    "Father, sit down and I''ll help you heal."


    Ye Chen can''t help but say, pressing Ye Nian on the futon. With both hands printed and the formula kneaded, the surging aura of the water system instantly turned into a blue torrent and fell from the sky.


    After the completion of Ye Chen''s body, he was more comfortable in controlling the aura of various water systems.


    See the whole hall, suddenly become lively, countless corners, grow a variety of plants. The pure spirit of the water system slowly condenses in the air and finally turns into light blue water drops.


    Jade dew!


    At that time, ye Chen saved his first disciple Cao Xinxuan by magic. Now it''s more powerful than a thousand times? As long as the spirit is immortal, ye Chen can be saved.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Nian still wants to say no, but suddenly his body is shocked.


    He felt that his whole body was immersed in the water of life God, and every cell and every meridian in his body was cheering. The damaged viscera, muscles and bones can recover quickly. Those stubborn forces of light, also in this surging aura, quickly dissipated clean.


    Half an hour later, ye Niang''s eyes were bright and grew up. He not only recovered from his injury, but also felt that he had improved his accomplishments.


    "It''s amazing. If this magic power exists, how many people will be killed in frost leaf tower and Huaxia in two years." Ye Nian sighed.


    "Is it not so good?" Ye Chen frowned.


    "What''s more, it''s extremely tragic. If you are not here for more than two years, the world has changed too fast. In this wave, we have been struggling step by step, and we are lucky to survive until now... "


    Ye Nian looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Ye Nian, as a great power of Xuanxian at this time, knew something that could be compared with a black bear? From his words, ye Zhicai really understood what happened in the past two years.


    "Heaven and earth have changed greatly, and fierce beasts have risen. These are just minor troubles. Even the ancient fierce animals that wake up are nothing. Xuanxian can exterminate them. The change of heaven and earth is, in a way, a big happy event for human beings, especially for China. There are more and more people who have the talent of cultivation, especially the outstanding people in China and the most awakened people. "


    "All kinds of martial arts, holy land and divine realm emerge in endlessly, which can be said to be a splendid and prosperous age that has never been seen before."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, ye Nian''s face became dignified: "the real trouble comes from those revived ancient sects, many of whom are not even human beings."


    "The return of powerful races and heritage, each one, needs the whole world to deal with it. Now they all appear together, and even in addition to them, there are various small and medium-sized secret places or gods. For a while, the earth danced in chaos. Your mother and I were also two fisted and four handed. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold. From his father''s words, he can feel how desperate the world was during that time. If you look around, you can see that this world is all enemies. That is to say, there are three Xuanxian sitting in the town of Huaxia, which can barely keep the peace.


    Speaking of this, ye Chen couldn''t help asking, "by the way, father, it''s said that China has become the center of the world, and many foreigners want to take refuge here?"


    "Ha ha, that''s just propaganda for ordinary people to listen to and cajole them. In fact, 80 percent of the countries in the world today are controlled by gods or saints. "


    Ye Nian sneers, but ye Chen''s eyes are fixed. He didn''t expect that the actual situation is even worse than what he heard.


    "At the beginning of the recovery of these secret places, all countries of the world have remained united to defend the human world. But first Europe was conquered by the Vatican, and the western world was subjugated by the Holy See. Then, the snow wolf God became king in Siberia. Then, the gods of the great god palace of Yishi recovered, and the island nation bowed to its head... ""Today, among the major powers in the world, only I, Huaxia, still maintain autonomy, but only reluctantly support. In addition to the fact that there are three great immortals, we also have the largest number of ancient powerful families that have revived in China. The major sects are also intriguing and intriguing. To be honest, if they unite, we may not be able to resist it. "


    Ye Nian gave a bitter smile. He did not know whether he was celebrating or laughing at himself: "now in China, those small sects are not talking about it. There are seven Xuanmen in the world. Each of them is led by a strong person from the outside world, and even claimed to have Yuanying''s ancestor sitting in the town. At this time, they were just fighting with each other, so they did not unite to deal with me for the time being We. "


    "Out of the body, young baby?" Ye dust slightly squinted his eyes and said, "are they a true practitioner?"


    Ye Nian looked at Ye Chen and said, "yes, they are practitioners. Just like you and me, they practice real and true immortal family skills. Chen''er, I don''t know where you got so many skills from the immortal family, but be careful. The people from the seven Xuanmen coveted the skills of frost leaf tower several times and have come to fight openly and secretly. If they know that these skills are from you, they will never give up. "


    In this regard, ye Chen was calm. Although he was in the realm of golden elixir at this time, he was no match even when he was out of the body. The sea emperor''s glaze body was close to Dacheng, which not only meant that there was no enemy between the same rank, but also had the ability to fight over the level!

 Chapter 433

    After saying the form of Huaxia, a cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and asked, "father, is your injury done by the holy man of the Holy See? But there is obviously more than one power of light in you. "


    "The saints of the Holy See all talk about their accomplishments, and they are with me. How can they hurt me? Unfortunately, when I went to the Vatican to seek their theories, I was attacked by Five Angels. If it wasn''t for the protection of a spirit weapon left by you, I would have fallen in the Vatican.


    Ye Nian shook his head and sighed, "I''m not that big."


    "What is really worrying is the current situation of Huaxia. At the moment, the seven great Xuanmen have not reached a consensus. If they unite, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, ye Nian looked at Ye Chen, and his face showed a trace of relief: "but now, dust son, you come back, I''m relieved."


    Although he was only a veteran, he was concerned about the country and the people. Otherwise, he would not have repeatedly defended China.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold and he said word by word: "don''t worry, father, I will step down all the Jedi and secret places one by one, and tell them that the earth can''t tolerate these alien and hypocrites."


    "No hurry. The world today is quite different from that of three years ago. There are countless powerful elixirs in the golden elixir. There may be gods in a small country. Your father will be very happy if you can come back safely. "


    Ye Nian hastens to speak to persuade, afraid of Ye Chen.


    At this time, many gods and saints stood side by side in ancient times. Far from two years ago, ye Chen was alone. At that time, ye Chen could kill the God state and kill the blood demons. Now, it''s an ordinary secret place. There are several immortals in it, not to mention the most powerful Holy See?


    "Chen''er, when you come back this time, don''t make a statement, change your identity and appearance. We will say that you are a hermit Xuanxian. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for those schools who covet martial arts. "


    Ye Nian suddenly thought of it and explained it solemnly. The more you get to his position, the more you know the horror of those ancient sects. Although theoretically speaking, the golden elixir is equal to the divine realm, there is a concise golden elixir more than you. If you really want to fight, it is not necessary for a practitioner of Jindan realm to face three divine realms at the same time.


    Leaf dust tiny smile, look at father way: "Dad, what level do you think I am now?"


    Ye Nian looked at Ye Chen carefully for a moment, then frowned and said, "Jindan peak, what''s going on? Did the blood demon hurt his bone when he exploded? "


    Ye Chen laughed and said: "father, the realm is just a condition to decide the victory or defeat. If you just look at the realm, you can decide the victory or defeat. What kind of fight is it? Just sit there and fight the realm."


    Ye Nian agrees with this point. Although he has only condensed the most common golden elixir and has barely stepped into the exit of the body, he will not be defeated even if he fights with the saints and angels one by one with his passion and courage.


    But in this world, where does not worry about the son''s father? After all, ye Nian was worried that ye Chen was arrogant and did not know the specific strength of the other party, so he rushed to the door and was killed by the Holy See''s people who were full of fairness and justice, but were actually extremely despicable.


    "By the way, you have just come back. You should go to see other people in frost leaf building, and also to see red frost."


    Ye Chen nodded, not seen for nearly two years. He really missed his mother and the old people very much. Just as they were talking, he heard a scream coming.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen and ye Nian were startled. When they looked back, they saw the little lily of Qingchuan coming in with the medicine. Their eyes widened and their lips trembled violently:


    "Lord, master, master..."


    She didn''t say the word "man" at all. She turned her eyes and passed out.


    After hearing the news, all the women were very excited. Ye Chen''s mind swept away and found that they had already built the foundation. Their two disciples, Liu Bingyao, who had the blood of Tianhu, and the two sisters of Qingchuan, who had a foundation, had already coagulated the golden elixir. It seems that they have worked hard in the past two years.


    After a period of warmth with them, ye Chen asked about her mother''s situation, only to see ye Niang sighing: "Hongshuang, she is much harder than I am. On the one hand, she bears the burden of Xuanxian, and on the other hand maintains the commercial empire. The group of people who hate the Qin family can''t get up again after you disappear. They attack the heaven group and the East China United Chamber of Commerce in a variety of ways, and are angry Qin Shuang The big brother has broken off with them. "


    "But the Qin family has set up an ancient clan. Recently, they have become more and more arbitrary. Alas, your mother and cousin are suffering."


    "Hum, Qin family." Leaf dust cold hum a way, "before see in the mother''s sake put them a horse, now unexpectedly still dare to come wantonly, it is to seek death from oneself."


    Half an hour later, ye Chen took a luxury car to the sky group. At this time, frost leaf building and Xiao Fuping sat on the same level. There were no cars under 5 million in the garage.


    "Master, shall we go directly to the Qin family?"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe was brought to serve as a driver. She was very happy and asked.


    "No, go to the sky group first. I haven''t seen my mother since I''ve been shut up for so long. " Ye Chen said lazily.As for the Qin family, how could he care? Even if ye Chen makes him pay attention to some influence, he doesn''t need to fly a sword. He just needs to use some incantations. What''s more, ye Chen believes that if the Qin family heard that they had arrived in Yanjing, they might have run to beg for mercy.


    "Yes."


    Qingchuan small Lily should, the sports car issued a roaring engine sound, instant speed to 200 yards. However, Yanjing was already an international center at this time. Many foreigners came here to take refuge. The traffic jam, which was already very serious, was even more serious. It took more than an hour to get to the sky tower.


    As one of the top two companies in Yanjing, the sky group purchased a sky mansion near the city center, which is very majestic. As soon as ye Chen got out of the car, he tut said:


    "it seems that my mother is very good at mixing things up in Yanjing. The building has been very powerful before. Now, there are not billions of such buildings that can''t be taken down. "


    "That''s, you know, if it wasn''t for the sky group, most companies would not have won. The golden area of Yanjing is not just rich. "


    Next to a Maserati stopped, out of a gentle, tall youth.


    "Oh? You know a lot about the sky group? " Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, sweep to the youth.


    "My company has a lot to do with the sky. I often see Mr. Qin and assistant Shuyao." The youth''s reserved smile, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    As the son of Yanjing''s richest man, ye Chen is the only stranger who doesn''t know him. Who else doesn''t know Zhu Shao and Master Zhu?

 Chapter 434

    Zhu Dashao said as he glanced at the cool and gorgeous Qingchuan lily, with a trace of amazement in his eyes. Such as Qingchuan small Lily this level of beauty, even he is very difficult to meet. When I finally looked at the leaf dust, I felt like a flower on the cow dung.


    Sour!


    The three quickly reached the front desk of the building.


    The front desk beauty, who is dressed in formal clothes, looks seven or eight points, tall, slim waist and long legs, shows a professional smile and says:


    "who are you looking for?"


    "Let me find your Qin Dong and Qin Shuyao." Ye Chen said.


    "I''m sorry. I need to make an appointment to see the chairman and assistant Shu Yao." The beauty at the front desk smiles apologetically.


    Zhu Shao chuckled, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said, "little brother, the person who pursues Shuyao assistant in Yanjing is enough to row from the sky building to the south of the Yangtze River! You still have a long way to go


    The sky group is famous for Yanjing, and there are frost leaf buildings behind. Who knows who doesn''t know about such a big background? There are many people who pursue Qin Shuyao, and now they are even more in the river crossing Qing Dynasty.


    As he said this, he straightened his clothes and looked at the elevator with a smile.


    "Ding!"


    Just listen to a door ring, from the executive dedicated elevator, came out of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man came quickly and said with a big smile on his face: "Zhu Shao, you''re here. Go to my office for tea."


    "Hello, director!"


    "Hello, director Cheng!"


    Around the staff, including the beauty of the front desk, immediately stood up and bowed. It seems that this middle-aged man is the director of the administrative department. It has a high position in the group.


    "Director Cheng, do assistant Shuyao have free time? I just wanted to ask her to talk about the company. "


    ZHU Shao gave a reserved smile, and at the same time, he glanced at Ye Chen without trace.


    "You know that, Zhu Shao. Assistant Shuyao helped Mr. Qin manage the whole group. He was busy and met many people every day. But since Zhu Shao is here, I''m sure I''ll arrange for you to meet assistant Shuyao for an hour at most. "


    Director Cheng patted his chest and assured him.


    The administrative department is in charge of the office, similar to the office director. The daily interview plan of the company''s senior management is arranged by the administrative department. It is not difficult for director Cheng to send someone in.


    "That''s good."


    Zhu Shao was proud to straighten his clothes, but he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chen. He raised his feet and walked to the elevator for senior executives. A few beauties at the front desk were still whispering:


    "Oh, he is Zhu Shao."


    "It is said that his father is the chairman of liemeng group, and Zhu Zhengjie. In Yanjing, there are No


    "Xiao Sao hoof, don''t think about it. Zhu Shao went after the assistant Shuyao. It''s not suitable to carry shoes for assistant Shuyao with your beauty. "


    Hearing the discussion of those white-collar workers, Zhu Shaoyue was very proud. It seemed that although he was not a big minority in Yanjing, he was also a figure at least. It was easy to crush the boy who had just met at the door.


    When he went to the executive elevator and was about to enter, he suddenly found that an elevator nearby was also on, and all the way down from the top floor.


    "This is..." Zhu Shao is surprised and looks at director Cheng.


    Director Cheng has been shocked: "this is the special elevator for the president. Is it assistant Shu Yao or Mr Qin coming down? No, isn''t Mr. Qin presiding over the board meeting? Assistant Shuyao is also in the audience


    "Mo, didn''t you come to meet me?" Zhu felt good about himself and thought happily.


    At the time when everyone was talking about it, ye Chen laughed and stood up slightly. He felt that two familiar breath were approaching.


    "Ding!"


    A clear ring of the elevator rings, the elevator door opens, and out of the front and back, two beauties.


    "Mr. Qin, good assistant to Shuyao."


    Director Cheng and others bowed and nodded when they saw the visitors. And a few little beauties at the front desk are even more scared to leave the atmosphere. This is the biggest boss of the company, the queen of business, and it is said that she has that strange power!


    "Assistant Shuyao, I''m Zhu..."


    Zhu Dashao smiles with reserve. When he comes forward to say hello, he sees the goddess in his mind. He screams in surprise. He steps on high heels and runs fast to the young man who he regards as cow dung.


    "Cousin


    Then the young man touched Qin Shuyao''s head and called to Qin Hongshuang:


    "Ma!"


    "Putong --"


    Glasses fell to the ground, and director Cheng almost fell to the ground.


    This is Is the prince here?


    The prince of the sky group, that''s a legend.


    At that time, although Qin Hongshuang had Qin''s family as a supporter, he ignored it. He built a huge sky group from scratch.


    Today, the sky is firmly in the top three ranks of Yanjing, becoming a real crocodile. Qin Hongshuang is also one of the top ten tycoons in Yanjing, and is the only woman, known as the queen of Commerce.Such a large property, only a woman to support, I do not know how many people covet. However, the background of the sky is too strong. Since the rise of the sky, countless people have made the idea of the sky, but none of them can succeed.


    Many people think that it is because of the protection of the Qin family, only a few high-level people. In legend, all this is the benefit of the prince.


    "We really have a prince in the sky. I thought the chairman only had a daughter, assistant Shuyao."


    "Che, the husband''s family name is ye, and Shuyao''s assistant is just a niece."


    "It seems that the prince is coming to inherit his family business when he is growing up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many white-collar workers are talking about it behind their backs.


    Zhu Shao''s smile was stiff on his face. He wanted to continue to smile with reserve, but he couldn''t smile. A pair of eyes staring at Ye Chen, as if to see the enemy of his wife.


    "Chairman, assistant Shu Yao, and Young master, let''s go up and talk. It''s too noisy in the hall. " Director Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t care about Zhu Shao. He ran over like a dogleg with a flattering smile.


    "Good."


    Qin Hongshuang turned her head and said, "Xiao Cheng, you have to push off today''s schedule. Just say that I have something to do today, and I''ll talk about it another day."


    "OK, OK, chairman." Director Cheng agreed, while sweeping to the leaf dust with startled eyes.


    However, he knew that the chairman of his family had always been known for his diligence and diligence. He worked late every day and never had a holiday. Today, for ye Chen''s sake, he cancelled all the trips. It can be seen that he dotes on his son Cheng.


    "It seems that the prince''s position is very important I don''t know if he will remember offending him unintentionally before


    Director Cheng thought, the back began to sweat.


    As they talked and chatted, they got into the elevator and went all the way like a meeting room on the top floor. As for Zhu Shao, who else should pay attention to him at this time? Can only stand in the hall with a black face, eyes almost spew fire.


    At this time, the directors and managers of the sky group were already impatient in the meeting room.


    "What can make the chairman run down in a hurry without even holding a meeting?"

 Chapter 435

    "Is it something big? Even Shuyao''s assistant followed him. "


    "Ah, unless the first leader of Yanjing comes, who can let the chairman greet him like this?"


    When everyone was whispering, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Qin Hongshuang and others came in. Accompanied by the two women, but more than a 20-year-old youth.


    Young people look less than 20, beautiful appearance, wearing ordinary casual clothes, a pair of new college hairy boy appearance. Just look at Qin Dong and Shu Yao assistant that doting performance, seem to be very favored.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is my son, ye Chen. And these are all directors, heads of departments and managers in the company. " Qin Hongshuang went to the main position and began to introduce.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen just nodded casually, then took Qingchuan small lily, sat on the sofa on one side, and pulled Qin Shuyao over. Qin Shuyao has no choice but to look at Qin Hongshuang. After Qin Hongshuang nods, he sits with Ye Chen.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen''s casual attitude obviously made many directors feel dissatisfied.


    "It''s no wonder that Qin Dong didn''t bring him here before. He looked like a dandy. He didn''t look like a great man. What do you think of the company as a serious board meeting with nothing but a beautiful girl companion? A place of entertainment? "


    There are mature directors, already in the heart of the cold hum. And all the others shook their heads.


    "It''s said that the husband''s family of Qin Dong is an ordinary person, and he doesn''t know anything about business. He was spoiled and indulged from childhood. He is a pure dandy. If the sky reaches him in the future, he will be a loser... "


    All directors and managers are business elites in Yanjing. They are accustomed to master''s degree from famous universities, elites returning from overseas, or the rich generation who are also self-made. Naturally, ye Chen''s laziness is not appreciated.


    "Well, let''s continue with the meeting. We have been delayed for several months on the second ring of the sky commercial building project. We need to resume work immediately so that we can complete the repair before the end of the year and catch up with the cycle..."


    Qin Hongshuang takes a seat to the throne, and immediately recovers her aura as a commercial queen with a serious expression.


    Everyone quickly entered the state and listened respectfully. No matter what her son was like, there was no doubt about queen Qin''s ability.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll report something to you." A manager stood up and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to resume work on the commercial building, but that the people above are not allowed to start work in the name of unfinished inspection."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I heard that the official in the commercial building has been making trouble for us. It is said that the people of Qin family are making efforts to help us..."


    Another director said.


    "Qin family?" Qin Hongshuang frowned and showed a displeased look on her face.


    Since a year ago, the sky has been continuously disturbed by the Qin family, with problems in construction, sales and cooperation projects. The construction site has been sealed up, the sales department can Luo que, the partner defaults, the bank door-to-door debt collection, and the senior executives leave. These are behind the Qin family, Liu family and others in the force. Qin Hongshuang could not sleep well all night.


    Only in these three months will it be better. But the Liu family and Xu family gave in, but the Qin family did not retreat, still looking for trouble from time to time.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t we go and apologize to Mr. Qin? After all, you are his own daughter, and after such a long time, no matter how big the feud should be eliminated. Let''s lower our heads and apologize. The Qin family should raise their hands. " A manager said cautiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. The Qin family is one of the few big families in Yanjing. We are strong dragons, not to mention others. I really annoy the Qin family. It''s very difficult for the company to carry out its business. "


    Other directors have also repeatedly advised.


    They took part in the sky to make money. How would you like to provoke such a big family as the Qin family?


    "No, I will never bow to the Qin family!"


    Qin Hongshuang said categorically that what the Qin family had done at that time had made her completely cold hearted, and there was absolutely no possibility of making peace with them at all.


    The other directors are hesitating. A voice suddenly came from the side: "the Qin family still don''t know how to live or die? How dare you, mom. Don''t worry. I''m here to solve the Qin family. "


    People turned around to see ye dust was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, a pair of indifferent appearance said.


    "It''s your big voice. It''s the Qin family in Yanjing. Can you solve this problem?"


    I do not know how many directors, the heart directly sneer out. However, they did not say so in Qin Hongshuang''s face.


    The directors all turn around to see how Qin Hongshuang reprimands the boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hongshuang nodded and said decisively, "OK, Qin family will be handed over to you, Xiao Fan. Mom will fry two more dishes for you tonight. What''s more, don''t be too cruel. It''s not good to make a big noise. It will make it difficult for your uncle to do it. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Many directors were stunned.I''ll go, chairman. Have you made a mistake. You let a child less than 20 to clean up the Qin family in Yanjing? That''s ridiculous.


    The crowd shook their heads in secret, and they almost rolled their eyes on the spot. If Qin Hongshuang had not enjoyed such high prestige, he would have been drinking and scolding Ye Chen.


    Soon, after the board meeting broke up and Qin Hongshuang left with Qin Shuyao Ye Chen, someone shook his head and sighed: "the chairman is usually smart, but he dotes on his son. If he goes on like this, there will be big problems sooner or later."


    "Yes, the Qin family in Yanjing is a great family? It''s just a joke that a hairy kid says to solve the Qin family Another veteran director sneered.


    Everyone was in a state of condemnation. Only one senior director frowned and hesitated to say:


    "I seem to have heard people in the Xiao family say that the son of Qin Dong, named Ye Xianshi, is a powerful figure in China. The underground world is full of people. Some time ago, because he disappeared, the Liu family of the Qin family dared to be so rampant. Now that he is back, maybe there will be a turning point. "


    "Lao Yang, where did you hear these rumors? It is true that there are a lot of people with powers now, but those people, who are not full of energy, who walk with great vigour, or who are as flabby as this boy, are just ordinary people. "


    The former directors laughed directly, and they all looked at each other, laughing and shaking their heads.


    As for the background of the sky, there are many versions of it. Compared with those unorthodox versions, we are more willing to believe that Qin Dong was the most reliable one under the protection of Qin family!


    What son is an immortal teacher, shocked the world, swept China and so on, it is not true.

 Chapter 436

    While the directors were laughing, Qin Hongshuang took Qin Shuyao, ye Chen and Qingchuan xiaobaihe to the best five-star sailing hotel in Yanjing, and went straight to the revolving restaurant on the top floor.


    "Where have you been all this time, son?"


    On the way, Qin Hongshuang couldn''t help asking. Since ye Chen disappeared, she didn''t know how many times she had cried secretly. Fortunately, Tang Junyi brought back the news. Otherwise, this famous commercial woman Qin might have collapsed.


    Just now, although Ye Nian called and said that his son was back, he did not explain the specific situation. At this time, he got on the car and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Ye Chen tried to jump over the dangerous part and said all the things happened in binggu before. But Rao was so. She scared the three girls into tears. She quickly took Ye Chen''s hand and asked him if there was anything wrong.


    "Don''t worry. I have nothing to do. Now my cultivation is more advanced."


    Ye Chen comforts them with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they got to the top floor, they saw a line of bodyguards in black standing at the door of the restaurant. The hotel manager also rushed up and apologized: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry that the revolving restaurant has been packed today. I''d like to arrange a VIP Hall for you."


    "Yes?"


    Qin Hongshuang frowned and glared at the hotel manager and said, "when I asked the Secretary to book in advance, I didn''t say that the restaurant was packed. Is that what your hotel does? Call your boss. "


    The hotel manager immediately felt like a mountain of pressure.


    Qin Hongshuang controls the listed companies with tens of billions of assets, who will be killed or killed. As time goes on, he naturally cultivates the prestige of a superior person without anger. And she is famous, and the hotel manager is not unknown.


    "Mr. Qin, listen to my explanation. The guest is a friend of our boss, so we can''t help it..."


    The hotel manager also tried to explain, but Qin Hongshuang did not listen.


    Finally baby son came back, the result of this incident, Qin Hongshuang also feel shameless. If it was usual, she was gentle and considerate, but now she only felt angry.


    "Well, it''s aunt Qin. I said who dares not give me the face of Liu Ruochen. When I see so many bodyguards here, I dare to break in." A slightly frivolous voice came.


    See revolving restaurant, out of a well-dressed, thin young man.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing the visitor, Qin Hongshuang frowned. Liu Ruochen colluded with the blood alliance before and was detained by Long Teng. But later, after the aura recovered, the Liu family got involved with one of the seven great Xuanmen. Suddenly, Liu Ruochen became arrogant and took Liu Ruochen out.


    "Aunt Qin, I''m entertaining some distinguished guests from the ancestral gate. I''m sorry." Although Liu Ruochen said so, there was no sense of regret on her face.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Qin Hongshuang''s eyes. Just as she was about to speak, another arrogant voice came: "Liu Ruochen, this is the commercial queen of Yanjing. Tut Tut, she is really beautiful, beautiful and smooth..."


    From Liu Ruochen behind, a group of beautiful men and women, when the head of a young man eyes light said. Did not wait for that person to finish saying, leaf dust facial expression a cold.


    "Looking for death!"


    Qingchuan small lily has rushed out in an instant, turned into a white ghost like, a slap in the face of that arrogant young. She is a great master at the top of her internal strength. With this slap, she directly flew the arrogant big and small fans out of the air, and flew for more than ten meters. With a roar, she smashed several tables and collapsed to the ground. Nobody knew anything about it.


    "Asshole, dare to fight Luo Shao!"


    "Do you want to die? Do you know who Luo Shao is? "


    "And the bodyguards? Not yet


    With the young man to a group of beautiful men and women, at the same time color change, pointing to Ye Chen and others yelled.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Qingchuan small Lily like wearing a butterfly, a few palms, those who rushed up the black bodyguards, all of them paralyzed on the ground. She had a heavy hand, none of them were in good condition.


    This group of big and young people who came to the clan found that ye Chen was a group of people who were not easy to provoke. Suddenly there was a quiet voice, and their eyes turned to Liu Ruochen, the landlord.


    "What do you mean, aunt Qin?"


    Liu Ruochen swept Qingchuan xiaobaihe without a trace, picked his eyelids, and looked at Qin Hongshuang with an ugly face.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Hongshuang''s Phoenix eyes squint and spit out a word in her mouth.


    With her status in Yanjing today, she really doesn''t need to pay much attention to Liu Ruochen. At least if his grandfather comes, he can be equal with Qin Hongshuang.


    "You


    Liu Ruochen''s face turned red in an instant, just like a cooked prawn. He wanted to turn his face over on the spot. However, after looking at the cool and gorgeous Qingchuan Lily beside him, he suppressed his anger and said with a sneer:


    "good, Qin Hongshuang. Today''s loss has been remembered by the Liu family. It will pay off one day. "


    Finish saying, take that group big and small, resentful and go.After Liu Ruochen left, Qin Hongshuang shook her head: "your mother, I don''t usually be so overbearing, but if he dares to disturb me and my baby son to eat, don''t blame my mother for getting angry."


    "Mom''s mighty."


    Ye Chen covers her mouth and laughs secretly. Unexpectedly, Qin Hongshuang, who is full of maternal love in front of her, has such a side.


    At this time, the owner of the hotel arrived, apologized and worried: "Mr. Qin, the group of people you hit just now are all big and young people in the zongmen. They are called childe Tang. They are said to be related to the ancient sword gate, one of the seven Xuanmen. I''m afraid they will not give up..."


    "No harm." Leaf dust waved his sleeve.


    If it wasn''t for Qingchuan xiaobaihe, he would have killed on the spot. What''s the only ancient sword gate? He didn''t intend to let go of any of the seven Xuanmen.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen and others continue to eat in the revolving restaurant, Liu Ruochen and his group leave the hotel in a gray state. Liu Ruochen glanced at them: "is Tang Gongzi OK?"


    "Mr. Tang is OK, but his face is swollen and his face bone seems to be cracked. It''s too hard on that cheap woman. " The first one was indignant. ,


    "hum, if this is in the ancient sword gate, I will kill them every minute."


    A well-dressed girl with a famous brand and a large piece of tender and white skin, said with a sneer. After entering the world, these disciples of Xuanmen didn''t learn anything else. Instead, they learned about modern clothes and unreasonable personalities.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This time we follow the young Lord, but there is something important. We can''t ruin the little master''s plan because of a small matter. " Another frowned.


    "Yes, the little Lord brought us to Yanjing to expand the influence of the ancient sword sect to Yanjing, and compete with Xiao''s house and frost leaf house. However, if the young master is beaten, the little Lord will not sit back and ignore it. When the young master comes up, those women are just ants! "

 Chapter 437

    See the first person to speak, the other several people also have nodded head.


    Liu Ruochen was watching, startling. These young men and women all come from the ancient sword gate, one of the seven great Xuanmen. Their status and status are so high that they should be treated respectfully. However, this group of people respected the little Lord so much. I really don''t know what great magic the little Lord has.


    "The ancient sword is full of stars. No wonder my old man said that he is a big man to be famous in the world. "


    Liu Ruochen bowed his head and called in his heart.


    On the other side, after several people had finished eating, Qin Shuyao took Ye Chen and Qingchuan lily with them in the afternoon. The three people had a good tour of Yanjing, and they all walked by.


    "Cousin, the second aunt just called and said that the company can''t accompany us tonight. And also said that the Qin family is going to entertain guests in Mingyue Mountain, let''s go on her behalf. "


    Qin Shuyao hung up her mobile phone and turned her head.


    "Ah, Qin family, it''s good to see you. But don''t be in a hurry. Let''s finish the food street first


    Ye Chen said casually that although he had already built a valley, he still had a juvenile temperament. He did not eat or drink in the ice Valley for nearly two years. Now, the temptation of the food street to him is far greater than that of the Qin family.


    Qin Shuyao had no choice but to accompany him to the food street.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the setting sun, the lights are on, the whole Yanjing lights.


    After being driven out of Hongfeng mountain, the Qin family moved to Mingyue Mountain. At this time, the villa on Mingyue Mountain was full of lights and voices, just like the daytime.


    This villa, which usually has few visitors, has not been as lively as it is today since the Qin family lost power.


    "Well, Mr. Peng, you are here too."


    "Who dares not get the invitation card of Qin family? I''m a member of the ancient sword clan now. If you want to stay in Yanjing, you have to slip away. "


    "Well, as soon as he was in power, he suppressed his daughter wantonly, and was not afraid to be laughed at."


    "Hush! You''re not going to die? At present, there are some ancient sword disciples in the Qin family as guards! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many guests handed in their invitation cards and whispered to each other, but their words seemed to scorn such traitors.


    Of course, they did not dare to resist. Besides the ancient sword gate, they were even more afraid of the old man who lived nearly 100 years old.


    Qin Shilong, a wise and close demon!


    In the villa, a lot of guests gathered together to form a small circle with wine glasses on one side and argued:


    "Mr. Li, do you know why the Qin family held the reception this time?"


    "It''s not clear. It''s said that it has something to do with the people from Gujian gate. It seems to say that there comes a great man. The Qin family just acts as a lackey and helps him out. "


    "Big man, what big man?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that man, who seems to be called Shaozhu..."


    When the name of Shaozhu is mentioned, many people''s pupils shrink. They have thought of some rumors in the south in recent years.


    "It can''t be the young master. It''s said that he has an incomparable position in the ancient sword gate. The younger generation of the whole ancient sword clan almost followed him. They also formed a "young hero sword school" to recruit expert swordsmen and even disciples from other schools to join in


    Someone whispered.


    "It should be him."


    Another person nodded and said, "the little Lord, it seems that his name is mu Xingchen. It is said that he is the younger generation of gujianmen and the most talented person. He has refined the golden elixir at a young age and is incomparably powerful."


    These big bosses and celebrities in Yanjing are well-informed. At this time, the revival of aura has already spread. Although ordinary people in China can still live in a step-by-step manner, they have already heard about the news of the seven Xuanmen.


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, "the head of the Qin family, as well as the leaders of the Liu and Xu families, are here. Wait, who is that young man standing in front of them


    People looked at the past, but they were all shocked. Under the support of many big family heads in Yanjing, a young man came with a long march and a tiger.


    He had black hair, black clothes, black Tung, and his skin was shining with luster. He was surrounded by many big people, just like stars supporting the moon. As soon as the young man appeared, all the young people were covered by the light of this man.


    "His temperament is like master Ye Xianshi."


    A tall, handsome man with a long sword and a glass in his fancy evening dress, his hands trembled slightly and his eyes were lost.


    He was Lu Xinghe, who worshipped Ye Chen to the utmost. After two years, he had already cultivated himself in the realm of Xuanxian, but he had been hiding and never found out. He left Yanjing to quietly strengthen the power of the Daxing cult.


    However, after getting the "little master" to do something today, Lu Xinghe also took action. He firmly believed that ye Xianshi would not die, and that his old man would surely come back and lead everyone to tidy up the seven great Xuanmen that were high above the world!"No, he is much younger than master Ye. Ye Xianshi stood there alone, as if supporting heaven and earth. This young man also needs the support of other people and his family background, which is far less than that of Ye Xianshi. "


    After comparing Lu Xinghe''s heart, he shakes his head and sneers. But a little girl who follows him pouts and says, "master, you''re here again. All day long, you talk about ye Xianshi. If he is so powerful, how can he not appear?"


    Lu Xinghe was very fond of his little disciple and touched her head: "don''t worry, master Ye Xianshi will come back."


    The little girl turned her head and snorted coldly: "master, you have said this for two years. Even if Xiaoya is so stupid, she won''t believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the quarrel between the master and the apprentice over there, the young people here, even if only Ye Chen''s spirit, also pressed the guests to bow their heads, which made many Yanjing ladies and celebrities jump with their hearts and eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you." Standing next to the youth, Liu Ruochen stepped forward and said with honor: "this is mu Xingchen from the ancient sword gate, master mu."


    The Liu family, who is famous in Yanjing, is willing to live under the stars.


    Seeing the rich merchants, celebrities and childe friends, Qi Qi was shocked and looked at Mu Xingchen''s eyes, and he became more cautious and obedient.


    "He is the little master of what kind?"


    "There are more than a dozen big families in the Liu family and Xu family of Qin family. Mu Xingchen is very powerful.


    "Ah, it''s really the young master of the ancient sword sect. It''s magnificent, and his cultivation must be very profound."


    Many guests whispered to each other.


    This group of people had heard of the prestige of the seven Xuanmen. Now they see Mu Xingchen again. They are more and more afraid of the legendary ancient sword gate.

 Chapter 438

    "Two years ago, the three families were said to have offended a big man and were driven out of the Hongfeng mountain. Their foundation was unstable. Now that you''ve got the leg of gujianmen, do you want to turn over? "


    There are some very high-level, vaguely aware of the leaf dust, is even more surprised.


    At this time, Liu Ruochen, who was caught by Long Teng in a mess? His face was full of melancholy and vigorous. And the Liu family, Xu family, also smile, as if to find a big patron.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the stars are here to integrate the chambers of Commerce in Yanjing and form a business alliance. In this way, whether we are fighting against the old-fashioned consortia of Europe or the United States, or Japan, South Korea, South America and so on. All of them have the power of negotiation, so that China has a place in the world economic circle. "


    Mu Xingchen is not willing to let him go. He is just a practitioner, but he spits out these modern commercial words. There is always a faint sense of disobedience.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked and everyone was stunned.


    Although there are several chambers of Commerce in Yanjing, there has never been a unified commercial alliance. Each company, group and family has its own small ideas and circles. Who is willing to give in to its own power and profit?


    What are you, Mu Xingchen? If you want to integrate the business circle of Yanjing, do you really think this is the Wulin assembly and run for the leader of Wulin?


    "If you want to set up the Yanjing chamber of Commerce, you have to take the lead of the richest person in Yanjing at least. You''re a little boy. It''s a long way to go." Someone under the stage sneered.


    "Mr. Mu''s words are very reasonable. I may agree with him honestly." A voice came from the door.


    When they turned their heads, they saw a middle-aged man with a big belly and a big smile on his face.


    The richest man in Yanjing, Xu honest!


    At this time, Qin''s first opportunity to climb to Yanqi''s home was still a chance for him to climb to Yanqi''s home.


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath.


    "You''re kidding. That''s the richest man in Yanjing. What is the origin of Mu Xingchen


    He asked, shaking his hands, who was not very well informed.


    The man who knew it told him: "Oh, you don''t know. Xu honest is not honest. He can rise so fast because there is the figure of ancient sword gate behind him. In the past two years, many of his competitors have suffered disaster for no reason. Hey, everyone knows what''s going on."


    "Xu honest, plus Qin family, Liu family, Xu family This basically accounts for half of Yanjing''s top family wealth. With the leadership of them, the establishment of a business alliance in Yanjing is promising, but there is no way to stop it. "


    Under the suppression of Xu Chengde and others, the more people discussed, the more they felt that it was feasible to build a Yanjing commercial alliance.


    "The little Lord turned his hands into clouds and covered them with rain. Some of you are honest, and you have won half of Yanjing in an instant. " Liu Ruochen stroked and laughed.


    And Mu Xingchen sat there, smiling but not speaking. A peerless and beautiful woman, gently pour tea for him. The beauty of the willow willow is so beautiful that it can be compared with the charming soul of Bingyao.


    "The little Lord has integrated Jiangnan for a long time. Now as long as you come to Yanjing and subdue the people, the business of Yanjing will naturally belong to us. Can you imagine the power of ancient sword gate


    A man nearby sneered. If ye Chen is here, he must recognize that this man is one of the disciples of the ancient sword sect.


    "If the Qin family, Liu family and Xu family in Yanjing are in control of these three families, I will take charge of the whole business community in Yanjing. And then slowly encroach on the business circles all over the country, form a chamber of Commerce Alliance, and secretly manipulate... "


    "Hum, the other Xuanmen only know how to fight and suppress them by force, but they don''t know that the times have changed. As long as they control the whole business circle of China, then Huaxia is not my ancient sword sect''s thing?"


    Mu Xingchen looks calm and speaks lightly.


    This strategy was decided two years ago when gujianmen came out of the mountain. Many wise men of the ancient sword gate have been in the layout for a long time. They are so honest. They were all supported by gujianmen in those years. Mu Xingchen was just a net catcher.


    But people do not know, more and more feel that Mu Xingchen''s wisdom is far-reaching, and the ancient sword gate is unfathomable.


    Liu Ruochen was beside him, and he was astonished to hear that Mu Xingchen''s boldness and depth of writing were shocking.


    "It''s just the little master, over there in the frost leaf building..." He asked with some hesitation.


    Liu family, Xu family owners heard, also immediately smile a stiff. Frost leaf building is like a sword hanging over their heads. They are always worried that they will fall down, and they sleep with fear.


    "Although the frost leaf building is very powerful in China, there are also great monks in my ancient sword gate who are out of the body. If they are not convinced, they will all be crushed to death."


    Mu Xingchen said calmly. He was originally from the ancient sect. He always looked down on the earth. Now, this kind of vulgar and vulgar cultivation method is just a frost leaf building. How can he put it in his eyes?"That is, that is."


    The people of the Liu family nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Two years ago, they thought that the one with a strong divine realm was invincible, but now they know the golden elixir and Yuanying realm of the real immortal cultivator. These things have been spread in both martial arts and Taoism. As long as they are top families, who doesn''t know?


    At this time, they knew that what kind of supernatural realm immortal was just that the cultivation method was too poor to coagulate the golden elixir. It was not worth mentioning in front of the real practitioners of the same level.


    I saw the respectful manner of many rich people, nobles and Patriarchs to Mu Xingchen.


    Lu Xinghe raised his eyebrows slightly: "no, if the Yanjing commercial alliance is established, will other small and medium-sized families be slaughtered by them? At that time, these people will use this force to force, lure and expand their influence. I am afraid that the whole of China will be in danger! "


    Not only he, but also many people with long-term vision, frowned. Although there are still Xiao families in Yanjing, which can be compared with the other three schools, after all, the Xiao family mainly focuses on martial arts. Even if they intervene in business affairs, they may not play a significant role.


    Sure enough, the next, there are also a few first-line family owners came one after another. However, in the face of Mu Xingchen''s powerful forces, these big families at the top of Yanjing are also silent and unwilling to meet Mu Xingchen and the terrible ancient sword gate behind Mu Xingchen.


    Obviously, they all know how terrible the ancient sword gate is.


    And Lu Xinghe himself, looking at the situation on the field, can not help but look grim.


    "Master, it seems that Mu Xingchen is going to succeed."


    The little girl looked at Mu Xingchen, who was surrounded by all the stars, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. Although she was an enemy, she seemed to be more powerful than her most admired master.


    "I didn''t expect the layout of ancient sword gate is so deep."


    Lu Xinghe sighed. When he was hesitant to turn his face directly, he saw a Ferrari and walk down a man, two women and three people. When he saw the man''s face, his body was shocked, his eyes were shining, and he said in horror:


    "Ye Xianshi?"

 Chapter 439

    Since she was adopted by Lu Xinghe, the little girl has never seen her master behave like this. She is shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that he came back at such a time. The game of gujianmen was wrong."


    Lu Xinghe was worried and disturbed at this time. He could not help but laugh.


    "Master, who is it?"


    The little girl turned to look down, but it was a pity that the three had already entered the door and could only see their backs. One man and two women seemed very young. One of the girls, dressed in white, seemed to be a monk.


    "Big man, earth shaking big man." Lu Xinghe couldn''t resist the joy in his heart. He laughed and said, "it''s your master. I''ve always wanted to see him. Now, he''s down here."


    "You mean Is that ye Xianshi coming? "


    The little girl heard the words, her face changed, her eyes showed a trace of shock, and her heart was shaking.


    No matter how calm or calm she had been when she heard the name of master. But when the person really stood downstairs, the little girl still felt a sense of suffocation.


    That''s The myth of the day!


    "Cousin, what does lily do when she goes to the party wearing the clothes of her practice? Now even those who are really ancient people don''t wear it when they walk in the world. "


    That man and two women are just the three of Ye Chen who have just had a good meal. Qin Shuyao handed the invitation card and asked in a strange way.


    "I am the master''s maid. Naturally, I should always be in the best condition to protect the master." Qingchuan small Lily replied coldly.


    Qin Shuyao and ye Chen both have a convulsion in their cheeks. He is the first person in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China. He needs a little girl to protect him?


    In the eyes of many doormen, they stepped into the hall.


    The whole Qin family villa is very large. Besides the central hall, there are three in and three out yards. There are many servants standing in various places. Many barbecues, Australian lobsters, and expensive red wine are all placed in the open air for you to take and use.


    Most of the adults gathered in the core hall.


    In the courtyard outside, all are the younger generations of Yanjing''s big families. They don''t care about the business alliance and the little Lord. That''s what the elders and family elites need to worry about. They are responsible for playing.


    "Eh, isn''t that Qin Shuyao of the sky group? She''s here, too? "


    "Who is the man next to Qin Shuyao? He looks very close to her."


    "I''ll go. That boy is not so good. It''s not as good as me." Many young and old people in Yanjing cried in surprise.


    Qin Shuyao is a famous beauty in the upper class society of Yanjing. I don''t know how many people want to hold the beauty home, but they are firmly rejected by the girl.


    "The boy seems to be the eldest young master in the sky. What''s his name? I forget the specific name."


    Zhu Dashao, the former one, also came to the reception. Seeing ye Chen and Qin Shuyao, he suddenly turned black and said in a cold voice.


    Although his father was a very rich man in Yanjing, he was far from the Qin and Liu families. Feng Shao can only be regarded as a second-class childe in Yanjing. If he can''t get into the core circle, he simply plays in the yard outside.


    "Hehe, he looks like a bear. If it wasn''t for a good old woman, I don''t know where to beg for food."


    Many childe brothers sneer and open their mouth, also did not think that they are also in line with the characteristics of this sentence.


    They are only Yanjing two or three line, looking at Ye Chen left and right, incomparably envious. Unfortunately, they still have some brains. They know that the sky is big and can''t be provoked. They can only say two words in their mouth.


    However, Zhu Dashao''s eyes flashed, and he secretly walked to the hall


    Ye Chen and his wife just came to the banquet and didn''t bother to enter the hall. They set up a grill in the pavilion and continued their food business. All kinds of top-grade meat from all over the world are fried, crisp and fragrant.


    "See ye Xianshi."


    When ye Chen was enjoying the gentle service of the maid, a respectful voice suddenly came.


    When they turned their heads, they saw Lu Xinghe clasping his hands and saluting respectfully.


    "Oh, you are Lu Xinghe. Long time no see."


    Ye Chen casually said hello, in fact, he has almost forgotten the number of people, but at this time the other party suddenly came out, pour can also see the name.


    Lu Xinghe didn''t care. He was very honored to be remembered by Ye Xianshi. So he bowed down again and said, "before, everyone said you were dead, but Xinghe has never believed it. It''s very lucky to see you in peace today."


    "By the way, did you come out of the mountain to set up the Yanjing commercial alliance for the sake of the young master of the ancient sword clan?"


    "Young master of ancient sword sect? Yenching business alliance Ye Chen three people a Leng, do not know why.


    Lu Xinghe explained in a hurry. After hearing the reason clearly, ye Chen sneered: "I said that the Qin family was brave enough to disobey me. It turned out that they were holding the thighs of ancient Jianmen. They really think that they can protect them with the skill of gujianmen? "Although he was still at the top of the golden elixir at this time, the emperor''s Glazed body was close to completion. All practitioners in the out of body period were not afraid. As long as he got an opportunity to break through, Yuan Ying would dare to fight!


    Lu Xinghe''s eyes flashed. He wanted to know where ye Xianshi was going in the past two years. Suddenly, he burst out and said, "it''s them. They hit me at noon."


    I saw a group of people, brush the rush over here, the leaf dust around here. It was the young master Tang who was beaten at noon.


    "Three, is it you who cracked my younger brother''s bones today?"


    Among all the ancient sword men, a strange man shot out of the crowd and said coldly.


    When they saw the man, they suddenly changed their faces. Because just now, the man was standing beside Mu Xingchen, very close. He was obviously a close bodyguard, with a very high status.


    In fact, his name is mu Yuande. He is mu Xingchen''s most trusted bodyguard. He is extremely powerful and is the peak of building foundation. In addition to various kinds of magic weapons and techniques to protect the body, ordinary gold elixir may not be able to do anything.


    "I was just looking for you, and I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself."


    Ye Chen glances at the ancient sword gate, and finds that the beaten young master Tang is also there, holding gauze on his head and covering his face, he looks at Qingchuan lily with hatred on his face.


    "I''m an ancient sword gate. I''m not a prisoner. Now if you can make an apology and get the forgiveness of my companion, this matter will be over. "


    Mu Yuande is not arrogant or humble.


    His actions and manners are extraordinary, worthy of being the elite son of Xuanmen.


    "Excuse me? Yes, I will forgive her if I let that bitch accompany me for three days and nights, otherwise... " The young master Tang said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed. He let them live at noon, but he was still stubborn. He is not a soft hearted person.


    "Shua --!"


    The ancient sword behind mu Yuande was pulled by the invisible force and pulled out of its sheath in an instant. Turning into a green sword, he wound around in the air and crossed dozens of meters. He beheaded the young master of Tang in the crowd. And then it flew back into the sheath.


    It''s a real sword, just like a sword.


    "Pooh Hoo!"

 Chapter 440

    A spring of blood gushed from Tang Gongzi''s neck, and the people around him were covered with blood. Many people were shocked to the ground and shivered.


    That Zhu Da Shao is more gaping, such as to see ghosts, body shaking violently. When have they seen such drastic measures? Kill as you say!


    "Kill Kill


    I don''t know which one is paralyzed on the ground. She makes an earth shaking scream, and all of a sudden the whole villa is startled.


    "The true man?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s method of controlling the sword with Qi, mu yuandedun''s pupil shrank. He looked up and down at Ye Chen and said, "I didn''t expect that there are such young masters outside our ancient sword gate. Who is your excellency? Do you really want to be the enemy of our ancient sword gate in Southeast China? "


    "You are not qualified to ask me. Let Mu Xingchen lead you."


    Ye Chenli did not pay attention to them, just a hand sleeve, light drink: "kneel down!"


    Then a huge force came down on the shoulders of all the people, slamming them on the ground, kneeling on both knees.


    "Ah


    Mu Yuande uttered a roar, and his inner strength surged wildly. He almost wanted to break out of his body. He was a practitioner of the foundation period. However, he could not bear the power of leaf dust and was still pressed on the ground.


    "You How dare you... "


    Mu Yuande''s eyes were raised, and he wanted to make a cruel remark. Unfortunately, he did not finish. Because of the strong resistance, he directly and invisibly pushed his head and face into the ground.


    Around watching many young people, all of them are gaping. Even the numerous guards of the Qin family all took a breath of cool air. The ancient sword gate comes with the momentum of heaven, and has swept the whole Yanjing.


    The young man killed his disciples in public and forced the ancient sword sect members to kneel. This is to challenge the young master of Gujian sect.


    "Too arrogant, too cruel. When did we have such a fierce man in Yanjing


    "My God, that young master Tang is said to be an elder in gujianmen. It''s so terrible to kill as soon as possible."


    "I just thought of him as woodlouse... Now it seems that the prince of the heaven group may really be able to carry it with the young master of the ancient sword clan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of young men took a breath.


    "It''s really worthy of Ye Xianshi. Although I haven''t seen each other for two years, he is still very domineering. Ha ha, Mu Xingchen is in trouble."


    Seeing that ye Chen still looks like an old God, Lu Xinghe can''t help but smile.


    At this time, the entire villa and hall, has been boiling


    "Who dares to challenge the little Lord?"


    In the hall of the villa, there was originally a double heaven of ice and fire. On the other side were the Liu family, the Qin family, and the Xu family, including many wealthy merchants who were subject to the ancient sword gate, and they had a heated discussion with each other.


    Yanjing, as the largest city in China, once a unified commercial alliance is formed, it will be powerful enough to sweep the whole of China. At that time, there will be support from the ancient sword sect. They will be tyrannical. If they win the favor of others, they may get some skills as rewards.


    It has to be said that this group of wealthy merchants, who are usually high on the top, are now reduced to the lackeys of the ancient sword gate. It is really ridiculous.


    "Once this business alliance is completed, our Liu family''s status in Yanjing will be as stable as Mount Tai."


    Liu Ruochen''s heart is hot.


    The Xu family owner and others were all happy. They supported the ancient sword clan to establish the Yanjing business alliance. This is the work of the dragon. At that time, they will surely occupy a pivotal position in the business alliance.


    On the contrary, other first-line families such as Jia family, historian family and Xue family were all silent. Many rich people and small and medium-sized families attached to them also looked dejected.


    Mu Xingchen came with the general trend of the ancient sword gate, and the orthodox power of Xuanmen was greatly suppressed. If Yanjing can be united, naturally not afraid. However, nearly half of the family rebelled against it. The Xiao family, which has been the pillar of Yanjing, seems not to dare to compete. They can''t compete with them alone.


    "The general trend has been achieved, the general trend has been achieved!"


    Master of historian, Shi Yijin sighed.


    As a first-line family in Yanjing, they are not much different from the Liu family in terms of political and business power. However, in the face of the legend, the ancient sword gate with the divine realm, we want to resist, and have a lot of scruples.


    "Well, if only the Liu family and Xu honest are added, we will not be afraid. But the ancient sword gate is too difficult to handle. You and I all know the power of the realm of God. At that time, ye Xianshi was so fierce that he killed and killed his family with an enemy country. Even when the young master of Xiao''s family got married, he would dare to kill his family and rob him. If we annoy the ancient sword sect, we may lose our lives. "


    The head of the Xue family shook his head and gave a wry smile. They didn''t have much fear of Shenjing. They just knew that they were very strong. But if you were strong enough, I would do my business and everyone would not interfere with each other.


    However, ye Chen''s actions really scared them. Even Xu duo and Xu Dashao, who was named Yanjing, were scared to death by life. How could they resist?"Now that we can''t go back to heaven, we can only expect master Xiao to stand up and be fair."


    The master of the Jia family whispered, while the others all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. It was heard that Xiao Yijue had a conflict with the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect some time ago, and now he is still cultivating himself in seclusion. How can he have time to take care of their business circle?


    "That''s it. Let''s go. This game of chess is lost."


    With a long sigh, Shi Yijin stood up. The old man who once took charge of Yanjing and now has great influence in Yanjing can only sigh.


    The others were there, frustrated. Even Mr. Shi feels powerless to return to heaven. Who can resist Mu Xingchen?


    Just as Shi Yi goes downstairs and is ready to leave, a cry of surprise suddenly comes from outside. Suddenly, the whole hall is quiet.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xingchen frowned.


    "Killing Kill! Young master, young master Tang was killed by someone outside. The Third Elder martial brother was forced to kneel on the ground by the man. The man also said, "let the little Lord go to see him..."


    A man stumbled in and said with a sad face.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the hall is shaking!


    Mu Xingchen is now in a position of prestige. Even if someone dares to challenge him in front of Yanjing?


    The young master of Tang, known as Mu Xingchen''s younger brother, was killed in public. Mu Yuande is the core disciple of gujianmen, forced to kneel. This man is to carry Mu Xingchen in front of him.


    When Mu Xingchen heard the words, he had no joy or sorrow on his face, but his pupils were white, just like lightning.


    "How dare you


    Another ancient sword disciple who followed Mu Xingchen slapped the table fiercely and said, "who is it? Dare to challenge the little Lord? Do you think I dare not kill people in ancient sword sect? "

 Chapter 441

    This disciple, named Mu Lingfeng, is also the leader of the new generation of gujianmen. He should have strength and background. We all know that he and mu Yuande are Mu Xingchen''s right-handed men.


    He was so angry that all the people in the meeting room did not dare to express their anger.


    "Uncle Yan, go and bring that man to me." Mu Xingchen was calm and calm, drinking tea and saying casually.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Standing behind Mu Xingchen, a middle-aged man, Wen Yan bows to answer. This man is the driver driving for mu Xingchen. He used to stand there and he is not very impressive.


    But when he straightened up his waist, a burst of air of breaking through the sky, and then inserted into the sky.


    "The great master, the real great master, even if it is not the golden elixir, it is not far away. What''s more, he''s exposed to the palms of his body. I''m afraid he''s still practicing external skills, and he has reached a very high level. It''s really terrible to practice both inside and outside. "


    In the field, there are also masters of the big families. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly changed and his heart cried.


    Such a master, who is almost no weaker than Jindan, is mu Xingchen''s bodyguard. It can be seen that the depth of the ancient sword gate in Southeast China is as deep as one can imagine.


    "Little Lord, I will go with you."


    Liu Ruochen''s eyes flashed, and he followed the man.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was silence in the courtyard of the villa.


    Many young and old ladies of Yanjing stood there trembling. People from the ancient sword gate all kneel around the pavilion. In full view of the public, ye Chen is still roasting the steak. Qingchuan Lily tears off a small piece from time to time and feeds Ye Chen.


    When Lu Xinghe saw this scene, he was surprised and laughed: "this ye Xianshi, who hasn''t seen him for two years, is still that lazy character. He is the only one who kills people in public, and he is not afraid of revenge from the ancient sword clan. "


    Just thinking about it, squeak. The door of the hall was opened and a group of people came out.


    For a long and proud middle-aged man. The man''s eyes swept over mu Yuande and others who were kneeling on the ground. His pupils shrank, his eyes turned to Ye Chen, and he said with a third of surprise:


    "I''m going to sacrifice the ancient sword gate. Fang Linyan, I don''t know if you are


    Mu Yuande can make him kneel. Ye Chen''s strength is at least half a step golden elixir. When did Yanjing produce such a master?


    If you want to know the original world of martial arts and warlocks on the earth, you can''t compare it with the golden elixir. Even if the divine realm is stronger than mu Yuande, he absolutely does not have the strength to let him escape and kneel on the ground.


    And Liu Ruochen, who followed him, turned his face wildly at the moment he saw Ye dust, as if he saw ghosts. When he met in the restaurant before, his attention was all attracted by Qingchuan xiaobaihe, but he didn''t pay attention. At this time, he found that this man was sending himself into the life and death enemy of Longteng?


    "A dog is not qualified to ask me. Let your master ask me." The leaf dust side turns the barbecue, the head also does not lift the way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fang Linyan suddenly changed color. For him, the ancient sword gate was a god like existence. In his mind, the little Lord was more highly respected. Fang Linyan was nearly killed when he was robbed. It was the little Lord who saved him. For Lin Yan, anyone who humiliated him was his enemy of life and death.


    "Uncle Yan, he is ye..."


    Liu Ruochen trembled and pointed to Ye Chen to talk, but Fang Lin Yan didn''t care about him?


    "Boy, when I take you and go to the young Lord to make a crime, I''ll see if you dare to talk nonsense."


    Fang Linyan''s eyes were like a sword, and he looked directly at Ye Chen. As he spoke, he suddenly took a shock.


    All of a sudden, his clothes were shaken open by his muscles, revealing his bronze muscles, which were irrigated with molten iron and steel bars. Fang Linyan stepped out and stepped on the ground, making deep footprints on the bluestone floor.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Linyan rushed to come in an instant.


    It was a distance of several tens of meters, which he crossed almost instantly. In the void, pull out a long scream, like a train from the impact, like the whistle roar.


    He hit ten meters away with one punch. The power of this fist is so penetrating that it turns into a sword like a tiger roaring. The weeds around were all overturned by the air.


    "How wonderful!"


    Countless young and rich girls who saw this blow turned pale at the same time. People who have knowledge of goods are even more agitated in their hearts. This one blow alone is enough to run across the province, invincible and respected.


    "Building foundation peak? Both inside and outside? " Ye Chen raised his eyelids and let out a light cry.


    It is a very difficult way to cultivate both inside and outside, even in the realm of practice. But once completed, it is much better than the general practitioners. At this time, Fang Linyan''s strength may not be inferior to the ordinary golden elixir.


    But how can it match the present leaf dust as the enemy?


    "Kneel down, too." Ye Chen waved his hand and grasped in the air.


    A blue light giant hand appeared in the void, making a thunderous sound of rotation. Then in Fang Lin Yan''s startled eyes, he turned his palms and pressed down."Boom" a sound, fanglinyan was this green light giant hand, hard shot into the ground.


    On the bluestone board, inlaid with a human shape. When Qingguang''s giant hand was dispersed, all the people could see that Fang Linyan had broken bones and was lying there like a pool of mud. He only had the Qi to enter, but not to breathe out.


    "A great master, so defeated?"


    The crowd was stunned. Fang Linyan was so fierce that he died in front of Ye Chen. If it had not been for ye Chen''s hand, he would have turned into a pile of meat mud.


    "He is master Ye Xianshi..."


    At this time, Liu Ruochen finally whispered, but it was too late.


    There was silence.


    Those who follow Fang Linyan and come out to see the bustle of the rich also look as if they are stupefied. Eyes can not help but sweep to the young man in the pavilion.


    He even killed Mu Xingchen''s men. This is to keep fighting with gujianmen.


    Shi Yijin, who just walked out of the house, saw this scene. His body suddenly shook and his face showed a color of ecstasy: "good, good. Unexpectedly, he also came. Mu Xingchen''s wishful thinking is wrong."


    "Who is he, Mr. Smith?"


    Some people nearby looked at Ye Chen from a distance. They only felt that the young man looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "It can fight against Mu Xingchen, no, it''s against the whole ancient sword gate." Shi Yijin laughed: "in front of him, just Mu Xingchen, what is it?"


    "Is it..."


    When people heard the speech, they suddenly felt a shock and overlapped the person in front of them with the photos they had seen.


    "Master Ye Xianshi is here?"


    As long as they think of the name, people will tremble for it. When they think of the war on the top of Huashan Mountain, they can''t help but tremble and their eyes look forward to it.


    That''s the myth of the day!

 Chapter 442

    "When he comes, unless the leader of the ancient sword sect comes here, Mu Xingchen will never be able to return to heaven."


    Shi Yijin, Zhizhu in his hand, said categorically.


    Only at his level can we know the horror of Ye Chen. How can Mu Xingchen, who is really a strong man in the world, be able to defeat Mu Xingchen.


    But the people in the villa can''t see so far.


    After ye Chen killed Fang Linyan in public, the whole villa was boiling. Even Mu Xingchen couldn''t sit still. His face was black and said:


    "well, I''ll go to see who dares to be so bold and not sell me the face of ancient sword."


    With that, he grew up and came out with anger.


    The Liu family, Qin family and Xu family all looked at each other and could only follow. Meanwhile, the Jia family owner and others, who were on the sidelines, clapped their thighs and said:


    "let''s go. Let''s see what kind of dragon has come to Yanjing and dare to thread the tiger whiskers of the ancient sword gate."


    In the hall, a lot of Yanjing rich and famous people came out with Mu Xingchen, and the momentum was amazing. Mu Xingchen follows Xu honest, the richest man in Yanjing, on his left. On his right, he is the most beautiful woman in Yanjing. Behind him are many masters of Yanjing aristocratic families.


    This group of people, almost representing half of the power of Yanjing, can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he went out and saw the scene in the hospital, Mu Xingchen''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    When master Tang was killed, mu Yuande and others knelt down, and Fang Linyan was smashed. It was almost like a slap in Mu Xingchen''s face. How could he not be angry.


    It is the Jia family, Xue family and other family owners, see this scene, but also jump straight.


    "My God, this man is too cruel to kill people in public. It''s the same with the ancient sword sect It''s just that the boy is a little familiar. Sitting next to him, he seems to be the Qingchuan lily of the sky group. Is he... "


    Thinking of this, several Yanjing family owners, at the same time color change, pour a breath of cool.


    But mu Xingchen looked directly at Ye Chen, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and said: "I don''t know who you are, Mu Xingchen, the fifth generation son of xiagujian sect? What''s your grudge against me? This heavy hand


    Mu Xingchen is not distressed by the death of master Tang. However, Fang Linyan is a great master he has managed to win over. He places him in the southeast ancient sword gate and ranks in the top ten all the time. Such a great master died, Mu Xingchen''s heart is simply dripping blood.


    "If you dare to fight against our ancient sword gate, are you from Xiaofu in Yanjing?" Mu Xingchen thinks at the same time, focusing his eyes on Lily Qingchuan.


    Out of the strong''s Qi induction, he can feel that Qingchuan xiaobaihe is absolutely a master, and is also the master of the golden elixir with himself. As for the leaf dust, there is no breath, just like ordinary people.


    "This question, if it was asked by the ancestors of gujianmen, would be about the same. You''re just a junior, and you''re not qualified. " Leaf dust Qiao two legs, one hand holding a wine cup, the other hand barbecue, did not care to say.


    "Bold, the name of my ancestors is what you can call in!" Mu Xingchen suddenly changed color.


    As a master of juedang who founded the ancient sword gate, he asked how lofty the status of the ancestor of the sword was. In the ancient sword gate, he was almost like a God. Even the people from the other six great sects should be respectful when they mention asking about their ancestors. This is the respect for the position of the strong.


    "Yes, I''m young and frivolous. I don''t know how to advance or retreat."


    "Who are you? Do you dare to be so presumptuous in the presence of the little Lord? "


    "A hairy boy, I can drive you out of Yanjing with a word!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the Yanjing aristocratic family owners, Mu Lingfeng and others who gathered around Mu Xingchen began to denounce. Only the Qin family and Xu family looked at Ye Chen as if they saw ghosts.


    "Little Lord, he is Ye Chen."


    Liu Ruochen at this time, finally from calm sober, even busy way.


    "Ye Chen Master Ye Xian? "


    But Liu Ruochen did not expect that he said this.


    The whole villa is quiet. Although the lights are shining on the bright moon mountain, everyone seems to have been put into forbidden magic. Staring at the pavilion, Mu Xingchen is also blushing with horror.


    "It''s really Ye Xianshi..."


    Mu Xingchen looked carefully at this time and finally determined. One of the reasons why the seven great Xuanmen did not act was that they could not reach a consensus and did not plan the distribution of interests; the other was that the three Xuanxian who were in charge of Huaxia were somewhat tough; and finally, it was said that Huaxia thought that they were invincible and that killing Xuanxian was like killing chickens.


    After confirmation, Mu Xingchen''s face was blue and motionless.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, I have no enmity with you, but you have insulted my Liu family many times, and even chased you to Yanjing. Do you really think I''m the Liu family


    When Mu Xingchen arrived, Liu Ruochen immediately became a supporter, and his courage grew.


    "Little Lord, you have promised to protect the Liu family. Master Ye is here. Please uphold justice for the Liu family." Liu Ruochen said, while looking forward to Mu Xingchen.In Liu Ruochen''s opinion, even if ye Chen is fierce, he is not the opponent of those immortal practitioners in the seven great Xuanmen. Now there is a young master of the ancient sword sect here. Even if he is arrogant, he can''t make any big waves.


    "I''m in charge of your sister."


    Mu Xingchen scolded in his heart and almost wanted to kick Liu Ruochen to death. Others may have fantasies, but he knows that the immortal cultivation skills boasted by the seven great gates are actually better than those of the earth.


    A cultivator of the golden elixir may be able to face three divine realms at the same time, but like Ye Chen, he has to fight more than 20 divine realms in a row, and he can also kill Xuanxian. At least, he must be a strong one in the out of body period!


    But now, in full view of the public, he knew that as long as he gave up half a point, the aristocratic families in Yanjing would surely jump against him, so he bowed his hands and said:


    "it turned out that master Chen was in front of him, and my ancestors praised him many times. I heard that there was some contradiction between the immortal master and the Liu family. I don''t know if I can reveal it in the face of my ancient sword gate... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw that the leaf dust waved at any time, and a green sword light crossed the distance of tens of meters. It was as fast as lightning, as fast as a horse, almost breaking the sound speed. Cut Liu Ruochen in two.


    This Yanjing young man, on his deathbed, seemed to have never thought that ye Chen would kill as soon as he said. His face was still full of joy.


    "Here''s how It''s just that... "


    Mu Xingchen''s words were stuck in his throat for a moment, but he couldn''t say it. His eyes were full of rage.


    "What are you? Even if you ask me, you dare not speak like this in front of me. "


    After ye Chen killed people, he waved his sleeve and disdained to smile. He didn''t care about Mu Xingchen''s anger.


    Many aristocratic family owners in Yanjing are so quiet that they bow their heads and dare not speak out. Among the two great bodhisattvas, gujianmen and ye Xianshi, they are like ants. They will be crushed if they are not careful.

 Chapter 443

    "Good! Good! Good! What a leaf dust, what a master Ye Xianshi


    Mu Xingchen was so angry that his hands were trembling. Since he was born, he has gone with the wind and the river. Who dares to stop him? This is the first time I have met someone who doesn''t sell ancient swords. Ye Chen killed people in public, which was a slap in his face.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, are you determined to be the enemy of our ancient sword sect? Don''t forget, our ancient sword gate has some out of body and even Yuanying can exist. Not to mention, most of Yanjing is behind me now. The power, details and strength of our ancient sword gate are far beyond your imagination. You should consider it! " Mu Xingchen is worthy of being an elite of this generation. He quickly suppressed his anger and his face was dignified as water. He said in a cold voice.


    "By you? Or are they the local people behind you? "


    Ye Chen disdained to smile, and glanced at many Yanjing aristocratic families behind Mu Xingchen: "do you want to be enemies with ye?"


    Swept by Ye Chen''s eyes, those family owners of Yanjing aristocratic family are frozen as if their souls were frozen. Before they knew Ye Chen''s identity, they naturally didn''t care. But when you hear the name of Ye Xianshi, as long as it''s the number one person in Yanjing platoon, who knows? Who can not know?


    At that time, when Xiao''s family robbed his relatives, he killed the people of one house, two pavilions, three sects and four sects. His fiancee, the youngest in Yanjing, said he would take it away. At the top of Huashan Mountain, he defeated Xiao Yijue and scared Xu duo to death. Even his cousin said that he would kill them. Who dares to provoke such figures?


    Not to mention, ye Chen killed 20 gods by himself, forcing the blood demon ancestor to explode. This is a terrifying world, killing people and surpassing the existence of Xuanxian.


    This is the real myth of the day!


    "Master Ye Xianshi, you don''t have to waste your time. Although you are strong, how can you know the terror of ancient sword clan''s power?"


    Mu Chengzhu doesn''t care. In order to attract these Yanjing aristocratic families, gujianmen spent countless efforts. Both soft and hard, coercion and inducement, and then linked by interests. It''s almost impossible to fix. Mu Xingchen believes that the alliance of interests is the strongest, and no one will betray his own interests.


    When Mu Xingchen stood up with pride, he saw a row of people coming out, saluting Ye Chen respectfully: "Yanjing historian, Shi Yijin, meet Ye Xianshi."


    "The master of the historian?"


    Mu Xingchen''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t care too much. Historians were originally firmly opposed to the existence of the commercial alliance, and it was normal that they would jump out to refute.


    But then


    "Yan Jing Jia family, Jia Zhengxiong, meet Ye Xianshi."


    "Yan Jing Xue family, Xue Yuanhui, meet Ye Xianshi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of family leaders and patriarchs of Yanjing aristocratic family came out consecutively to worship ye Chen. A lot of Childe brothers look stunned. Jia family, historian family and Xue family are all aristocratic families in Yanjing. Today, when there is a high respect for a young man, what is it like?


    When Mu Xingchen''s eyelids were jumping, he saw a man running out of his back. He knelt down and begged for mercy to Ye Chen and said:


    "Yan Jing Xu family, pray for ye Xianshi''s forgiveness."


    "Yanjing Liu family, kneel down to beg Ye Xianshi''s forgiveness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost in the blink of an eye, many Yanjing aristocratic family owners standing on Mu Xingchen''s side all rebelled. Finally, only a few people from gujianmen stood there gaping.


    "You You? "


    Mu Xingchen''s face changed wildly, and he could not keep calm any longer. Looking at the group of loyal people who just surrounded him, his eyes almost burst out fire. But at this time, an old and upright voice came from outside the door:


    "the Xiao family in Yanjing, Xiao Yijue, leads his disciples, children and grandchildren to welcome Ye Xian''s Dharma frame!"


    In a flash, Mu Xingchen''s face was livid, such as the funeral examination!


    Mu Xingchen finally thinks wrong. He overestimates his influence with gujianmen and underestimates the weight of Ye Chen.


    Even though there are strong young people in your ancient sword gate, they have never been in the world. You don''t know whether you are alive or dead. However, ye Chen stood in front of the world and stood high above Xuanxian. As soon as the news of his appearance came out, even Xiao Yijue would like to meet him in person. What about Mu Xingchen?


    What is the contemporary myth?


    The word "in the world" refers to the present, present and present life. If you don''t come into the world and you don''t know about life and death, how can you be called "the myth of the world"?


    And ye Chen proved his power again and again with his divine power two years ago. Time and again, he killed and killed the faction by means of iron and blood, and swore his own terror to the world. Moreover, ye dust is close to our eyes, while the ancient sword gate is far away in the sky, so it is not audible.


    No matter how big the power, no matter how big the interests, how much money, in the face of the threat of life and death, what is it?


    If you follow gujianmen, if you have money to eat meat, you can''t live tonight; if you don''t, you can live. You are Liu and Xu. How would you choose?


    "Xiao Yijue, meet Ye Xianshi."


    The crowd split like the tide, and saw a man in white, handsome and handsome, but not more than 20 years old, came. Behind him, the seven swords of Canglong and Xiao Fu are followed.They haven''t seen each other for two years. In the light of the revival of aura, both Miao Zhongren and Xiao Yao have already set foot in the divine realm, and Xiao Yijue himself has reached the advanced stage of Xuanxian, but his breath is slightly weakened, and it seems that he has been injured.


    Ye Chen is not clear about it, but others know that a few days ago, the Ten Thousand Buddhas had a rampage in the western land. Xiao Yi committed suicide and went to fight with the Wutian Buddha for three days and three nights. Finally, both sides were defeated and returned home.


    You should know that Wutian Buddha is an old man, but he is a real monk in the out of body period. Xiao Yi will definitely be equal with him. Even if he is placed in the seven great Xuanmen, he can enter the top 20.


    In Mu Xingchen''s astonished eyes and the revered eyes of the people around him, Xiao Yijue led the crowd and bowed respectfully to Ye Chen: "it is the blessing of China that the immortal master returns to make Yanjing bright and bright, but Yi Jue has lost his welcome. Please forgive me."


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Mu Xingchen couldn''t understand. Even though ye Chen was so powerful, it was the peak of the golden elixir. How could Xiao Yi meet him as respectful as if he had seen an elder?


    "Well, long time no see."


    Ye Chen glances over Xiao Yijue and gives a slight pause, but he doesn''t care too much. Only when he sweeps on Xiao Yao, he condenses.


    It seems that this dandy, after the duel, was also a prodigal son who turned around and reformed. With the revival of aura and his father''s careful instruction, he also arrived at the divine realm. Although there was still some gap compared with Mu Xingchen, the ordinary divine realm was really no match.


    When he saw Ye Chen, Xiao Yi broke away from his heart and laughed with a laugh:


    "when master Ye Xianshi comes back, I will never worry about it again. It''s time to let the seven great gates with their eyes on the top of their heads know what is anti us Tianwei, even if they are far away from me!"

 Chapter 444

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome. I just came to the banquet for others. Unexpectedly, I opened a killing ring in Yanjing. You won''t blame me."


    "I dare not. Anyone who dares to violate the majesty of the immortal master will die. " Xiao Yi was absolutely awe inspiring.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are..."


    Mu Xingchen is surprised and angry, but Xiao Yijue stands up and ignores him.


    He is the leader of Xiao''s house. He is the backbone of China. He is the leader of the ancient sword sect and can fight against each other. What are you mu Xingchen? It''s just one of the hundreds of descendants of the leader of Gujian sect. Dare you come to question me?


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the ancient sword, Xiao Yi would have slapped him and turned him into meat pie.


    "Good, good."


    Mu Xingchen was so angry that he staggered and said, "master Ye Xianshi, Xiao Yijue, and other people including you. When I go home, I will tell my ancestors that none of you can run away."


    "Don''t you understand, ignorant child? It is to ask the sword ancestor here, facing a contemporary myth, he has to be polite and respectful. Do your father know that, like you, you''re making enemies for the ancient sword gate? Do you know? "


    Xiao Yijue shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, Mu Xingchen''s body was stiff and his face was livid. Although the move of coming to Yanjing this time is the layout of ancient sword gate for a long time, the specific action is decided by Mu Xingchen. It is mu Xingchen''s private decision to protect the Liu family and seek a love affair with Ye Chen.


    However, he did not know who was better and who was lower, regardless of Ye Chen and the ancestor of the sword. But we are all at the same level. Like two rich people on the Forbes list, they can discuss and sell each other.


    But do you see the rich go to discuss big things with the son or granddaughter of another rich man?


    As ye Chen said, "what are you? When you get to the realm of asking the sword ancestor, come and talk to me again. "


    Mu Xingchen is just a fan of the game. Soon after he thinks it over, his face is white and sweaty. "Thank you very much for calling. The stars are clear. I''ll keep them in mind in the future."


    Xiao Yi snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He didn''t have anything to do with Mu Xingchen. He was just worried that ye Xianshi would beat the boy to death as soon as his temper came up.


    It''s nothing to shoot a mu Xingchen to death, but if it makes gujianmen angry and makes full use of it, Huaxia at this time is not ready for an all-round war.


    "In the future?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, his eyes were indifferent: "you think about it first, how to get out of Yanjing today."


    When ye Chen said this, the whole villa was quiet. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen even wanted to kill Mu Xingchen


    you know, this is different from the previous Tang Gongzi, Fang Linyan and others. Mu Xingchen is the real legitimate son of Gujian sect, qilin''er, the future leader!


    Ye Chen hits Mu Xingchen in the face. If you ask the sword ancestor about these things, you can''t care about him. After all, it was Mu Xingchen who took the initiative to offend a contemporary myth, which should be taught.


    But if you want to kill Mu Xingchen, ask the face of the ancestor of sword. Can the ancestor of the ancient sword clan still sit?


    Ask the ancestor of sword. When he founded the ancient sword gate, he was a great monk in the out of body period. Now, after a full thousand years, he may have become a Yuanying. That''s really a great power!


    Ye Chen and ye Xianshi can kill the blood demon ancestor and survive his self explosion. Maybe he has the strength of Yuanying.


    At that time, it will be a great battle between the two yuan babies!


    What an earth shaking event it was. Even the decisive battle at the top of Huashan Mountain could not be compared with it. It was enough to gain the attention of the whole world.


    Xiao Yijue''s face changed, and he quickly arched his hand and said, "master ye, please forgive this boy for my face."


    "I don''t need to say more. I''ve made up my mind."


    After a while, ye Chen stood up and pointed to Lu Xinghe and said to Mu Xingchen: "boy, I will not deceive you. Two and a half years ago, he was just a holy land. If you can beat him, you can leave safely. If you can''t, you''ll leave your life and ask for it from me. "


    "Good!"


    After 30 years, I became a master of the sword. If you look at the younger generation, there are few rivals except you. You let an unknown guy humiliate me. See how I cut him off! "


    With that, he played the sword and screamed.


    Mu Xingchen, with a sword in his hand, is as sharp as a swordsman. The air of the sword is so strong that it makes people feel cold all over the room. People around him fell back 20 or 30 meters in succession, only to feel good.


    "God''s realm, he''s in the divine realm!"


    Those who have internal strength and martial arts see this, their pupils shrink and scream loudly. Although it''s the time when the aura recovers, there is no one who can step into the divine realm. What''s more, Mu Xingchen cultivates immortal Dharma and coagulates the golden elixir. Although the realm is the same, the strength is far superior to the divine realm!On the other side, Lu Xing Hebei Ye Chen called the roll. He was stunned at first, but then he showed a smile and went down with confidence.


    "Dada Da --!"


    "Father, although the Star River hermit got the star evil sword spectrum, but after all, only two years, can he beat Mu Xingchen?"


    Xiao Yao''s pupil shrinks and asks anxiously.


    Xiao Yijue also frowned. From his realm, of course, we can see that Lu Xinghe has become a Xuanxian, but it is only the first stage of Xuanxian. If we really fight, even if Mu Xingchen can''t win, he may not be able to win the other party.


    "Maybe Ye Xianshi has some special methods. It''s not clear that he is a father." Xiao Yijue shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    At this time, Lu Xinghe pulled his sword out of his sheath, and the two were finally going to fight.


    "Ancient sword gate, control swordsmanship with your body!"


    Mu Xingchen shakes his sword and comes to attack first. He wants to fight quickly. The sword in his hand, like a dazzling flash of lightning, lit up the whole villa, and then instantly turned into a silver spear. It crossed a distance of tens of meters, and with the power of splitting the sea, it rolled to Lu Xinghe.


    With this sword, Mu Xingchen can be proud of the divine realm. Xiao Yijue, who had not entered Xuanxian in those years, may not be able to do anything to him.


    Silver glitters, sword out of the cold.


    As soon as this unique swordsmanship was performed, even Xiao Yijue was slightly moved. Others are even more frightened, Qin Shuyao is scared to grasp Ye Chen''s arm, eyes full of worry.


    "Xingxie sword technique, the first move."


    Lu Xing River has no expression, his eyes are deep as sea. The bright star awn, blooming from the ancient sword in her hand, is like a comet cutting through the night sky, steadily supporting to the silver awn.


    "When --"

 Chapter 445

    With a clear and crisp sound, Lu Xinghe actually caught Mu Xingchen''s sword.


    Before Mu Xingchen''s heart was shocked, Lu Xinghe had turned into a clear shadow, and in a moment, hundreds of stars appeared on his face, just like a meteor shower. People only see, full room, starlight shining, pressure silver awn step by step retreat.


    "The sword on the waist is seven stars, and the arms are carved with bows. When you see a cunning prisoner in the clouds, you will know that there is a general in the sky. "


    Lu Xinghe sings poems while waving his sword, while Mu Xingchen can only parry without fighting back.


    After a poem was sung, there was also a winner or loser in the field, but Lu Xinghe struck out with a sword, and the star awn crossed the void three meters, like a gazelle hanging its horn and a white colt crossing the gap. Beyond Mu Xingchen''s defense, he broke his true Qi of protecting the body. Unexpectedly, a Sword Pierced Mu Xingchen''s chest.


    A sword pierces the chest!


    Mu Xingchen, defeat!


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing Mu Xingchen pierced by Lu Xinghe''s sword, not only the Yanjing people, but also Xiao Yijue''s face changed slightly.


    Two years ago, Lu Xinghe was only a solo, but at this time, he was able to spread his sword Qi for several Zhang. His brilliant sword was extremely fierce and his swordsmanship was superb. He was like a master who had been steeped in kendo for decades. Even Mu Xingchen, the true legend of the ancient sword gate, is not his opponent.


    "This is not an ordinary Xuanxian, it''s an out of body state!"


    Mu Xingchen was shocked and said: "how could you, as a mere earth man, master the cultivation method?"


    Lu Xinghe said with a sneer: "I am a great country in China. There are countless capable people and countless talents. I am from the seven great Xuanmen of you. My eyes are higher than the top. I despise the heroes of the world."


    Ye Chen nodded his head slightly, and the Xingxie sword spectrum was unintentionally acquired by the old Xingxie in those years. Although it was only Jiuliu immortal cultivation skill, it was still immortal skill. In addition, Lu Xinghe studied hard and was always sincere in the heart of the sword. It is no problem to refine the golden elixir.


    Since the golden elixir has been condensed, it is not Xuanxian, but out of the body.


    The other disciples of the ancient sword sect, however, let out a cry of surprise. They tried to help Mu Xingchen up. Lu Xinghe forced him to retreat as soon as he turned his sword. But the anxious expression on their faces can''t be concealed, especially Mu Xingchen, the maid holding the sword, who is eager to fight with Lu Xinghe.


    "I failed..."


    Mu Xingchen is a master of martial arts. It is not fatal to stab his chest with a sword. However, his face is pale and his mouth of blood spurts out. He looks like he is out of his wits.


    As an ancient sword master, qilin''er is the future leader.


    He was also praised by many older generations as the most outstanding figure of the young generation of the seven Xuanmen, along with Bai yunshang in baiyun temple.


    As a result, he was defeated in the hands of an unknown guy. How could Mu Xingchen accept this? He was confused and disillusioned.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Lu Xinghe doesn''t care. He respects Ye Chen to the utmost. Since ye Xianshi wants him to kill Mu Xingchen, Lu Xinghe will pursue him to the end even if he is poor and blue.


    A sword of Zhang Xu Long was drawn from Lu Xinghe''s hand and chopped at Mu Xingchen in the air. When this sword is cut out, the sword is full of vigor, and even the practitioners in the golden elixir period can not carry it.


    "Stop it!"


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yi stopped the move one night. Lu Xinghe''s sword Qi was so fast that he almost immediately fell on Mu Xingchen.


    Many girls shut their eyes in a hurry, afraid to see this strange scene.


    But at this time, a burst of drink, fierce in all people''s minds sounded: "who dares to hurt my children of the ancient sword clan!"


    Countless people open their eyes and see a scene that makes people gape. Mu Xingchen''s chest, a jade card whizzed up, the jade card depicts a small sword. Then a translucent figure emerges from the jade.


    This figure is three feet high, with golden light outside, just like a God.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole hall was quiet. Countless people only feel that the power of worshiping and kneeling down on the ground appears from the golden figure.


    The golden figure is on top of Mu Xingchen''s head. Lu Xinghe''s sword was cut. He was lightly bent and smashed by it. Even Lu Xinghe stepped back several steps.


    "Gods? Monster? "


    I do not know how many people, pour a breath of cool, many rich princess, is scared paralyzed in the past.


    "This is to ask the sword ancestor''s distraction? Look at his accomplishments, it''s really the yuan infant period! "


    Xiao Yijue''s body was shocked and his eyes showed a dignified color. Xiao Yao''s eyes are shining with strange light. Yuan Ying is powerful, and he calls on the wind and rain. When he touches a stone, he turns gold. When he moves, he looks down on the nine days. When he is still, he changes his mind beyond the clouds It is in the seven Xuanmen, are just legends, did not expect to see one today, although only distracted.


    The figure is shrouded in a layer of golden light, hazy, can not see the appearance, only vaguely see the crown and broad belt, like the ancient scholar scholar, and with a long sword at his waist.


    Mu Xingchen was even more surprised, trembling with excitement and kneeling down in the tunnel:


    "filial son Mu Xingchen, please meet your ancestors. The younger brother was defeated by the enemy and discredited the ancient sword gate. He lost the reputation of the ancient sword gate for a hundred years. He asked his ancestors to help him to wash away the shame of the ancient sword gate. "Other people see this, all face is iron green. The ancestor of the ancient sword clan did not arrive, but the spirit appeared out of thin air. And look at the prestige, is it possible to become an immortal?


    Thinking of this, many people trembled and tried to flee. In particular, the Liu family, Xu family and others, who betrayed the ancient sword gate, were scared out of their wits at this time.


    Lu Xinghe also has a dignified face, and secretly proposes evidence. He wants to do his best.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Chen waved his sleeve and stopped his little fan younger brother


    with Lu Xinghe''s Xingxie sword spectrum, although he can defeat Mu Xingchen, it''s still a little short of time to compete with the distraction of a strong man who is close to a Yuanying''s realm.


    "I didn''t expect that you would make a talisman token for him to wear with you. However, just a half step baby, don''t say it''s just a wisp of distraction, even if you are here, I can cut it. "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and grasped it in the air. Then it turned into a gorgeous ball of light and roared away.


    The four gods curse!


    This move, in the past, was one of Ye Chen''s cards, but now the emperor''s Glazed body is close to Dacheng, and it is already available.


    "Daoyou, please listen to me..."


    The figure is trying to say something, but ye Chen, who will pay attention to him, waved casually.


    "Go!"


    With a whoosh, the four color light ball is as fast as lightning, pulling out a series of illusions in the void, and instantly cutting to the figure. The golden figure only had time to pull out the sword and block it in the air. But in an instant, he even took the sword with him, which was blown to pieces and scattered into light spots.


    Everyone was stunned.


    For a moment, the villa was silent, and Xiao Yijue was shocked by it


    "Is that death?" After a long time, Xiao yaocai said.


    The ancestors of the ancient sword clan were so distracted that they were as powerful as gods. But just leaf dust with a blow, it is easy to be chopped to death, there is no room for resistance!

 Chapter 446

    "The myth of the day is worthy of being a myth of the day! No wonder even the ancestor of the blood demon died in his hands. "


    Xiao Yi took a long breath and sighed: "the master Ye Xianshi, even in the seven Xuanmen, is also the top five?"


    The Jia family, the historian, the Xue family and other family owners were overjoyed. What ancient sword gate can''t even block Ye Chen''s move? Doesn''t it mean that the ancient sword gate is not afraid at all. They just need to hold Ye Chen''s thigh!


    Thinking of this, countless Yanjing aristocratic family owners bow down to pay tribute to Ye Chen, and they can protect their own power and interests. How can such a big supporter not give a good confession?


    But mu Xingchen is a look of dejected, in the mouth na na na way: "how possible? The ancestor is invincible. How could you fail? It''s impossible. "


    "Go underground and ask again."


    Lu Xinghe snorted coldly and chopped with his sword without leaving his hands.


    "You''re just a man of the earth. How dare you kill me? I will never let you go


    Mu Xingchen let out a roar and fiercely raised his real strength. His whole body was full of vigorous Qi. With his hands closed, he wanted to hold Lu Xinghe''s ancient sword and enter the white blade with empty hands.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xinghe is practicing Xingxie sword spectrum. Although it is only the skill of Jiuliu unknown small school, it is still immortal cultivation skill.


    Like a comet shining sword light roared down, although Mu Xingchen with his hands, clamped the ancient sword. But the mighty sword spirit has already broken through his bodyguard Zhenyuan and ground his chest and viscera to pieces. It is the Dalao immortal who has come and can''t recover.


    "You How dare How dare you... "


    Mu Xingchen''s eyes are round, and his pupils are filled with reluctance. It seems that he doesn''t believe that he clearly wants to climb to the top of Yanjing, lead the ancient sword gate to rise and sweep the seven families. How could he die here, under a man of earth?


    Unfortunately, he was not a fairy after all. He held up for half a minute at most and swallowed it in one breath.


    "Ah, Mu Xingchen, after all, was too smooth in his life and didn''t know the current affairs, so he was bound to end up in such a difficult situation."


    Xiao Yijue sighed deeply in his heart.


    Ye Chen killed Mu Xingchen and asked about the distractions of the ancestor of the sword. Would the ancient sword gate, one of the seven great Xuanmen, give up with Ye Chenshan? This is enough to stir China and even the world. I''m afraid that in the near future, the false peace will be completely broken because of this fuse!


    "Too fast, too fast If I wait for all my remaining five disciples to set foot in the divine realm, or if Long Teng''s secret weapons have been successfully developed, maybe there will be the power of the first World War, but now... "


    Xiao Yijue gave a bitter smile, but then he thought about it. Now that master Ye Xianshi is back, Lu Xinghe, who is out of the body, will not have the strength to fight against the ancient sword gate if they unite together!


    At this time, many family owners of Yanjing aristocratic family, such as Xue family, historian family, Jia family and so on, gathered around Ye Chen with smiling faces and flattering words. They tried their best to pull up relations.


    Lu Xinghe''s little girl''s Apprentice opened her eyes and widened her eyes in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the master, who had been hiding his talent and kept a low profile, showed his strength for the words of master Ye. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Xianshi''s ability was so strong!


    "This is the myth that master always told me I didn''t understand it before, but now, I do! "


    Many of Yanjing''s tycoons, who are usually very high and their father sees them, have to be respectful. Now a student looks respectful to his teacher.


    There are even people, holding her hand, called the eldest niece, a pair of intimate as close as close friends. But the little girl had seen him before.


    "This is Ye Xianshi. One person blocks the world, and the other one suppresses Yanjing!"


    The little girl looks at Ye Chen with complicated eyes. Originally, in her mind, Master Lu Xinghe is the most powerful. But after today, I''m afraid it will not be like this


    And many of the second-class and third-rate boys and girls around were crowded outside, and they could only look at Ye Chen suspiciously and enviously. Many people thought to themselves, I''m afraid the Lord of Yanjing will be changed. More people think that the sky group will surely fly into the sky, and no one can stop it. As for the Liu family of Qin family, after today, it is estimated that it will disappear.


    "Master ye, please come to the table and let me treat him well."


    Xiao Yi stepped forward and bowed his hands. His manner became more and more respectful. Although this was the territory of the Qin family, he acted like a landlord. All the people of the Qin family could only stand by in fear.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded and was not polite.


    Mu Yuande and others knelt down and watched Ye Chen step into the hall like an emperor under the support of many Yanjing family owners. As for mu Xingchen and the disciples of gujianmen, who will think about them again?


    The hall of Qin family is very wide, with hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, just like an auditorium. At this time, the Xiao family''s attendants had already rearranged the hall, which was like a stream of drinks.Many dishes are made by the chef specially transferred from the five-star hotel by the Xiao family. Even the table where ye Chen is located is a masterpiece of a national chef who personally makes the table.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, it is a great honor for the Xiao family to return to Yanjing. Here''s to you, old man


    Xiao Yijue holds the glass and grows up. In the transparent crystal cup, the amber like liquor is fragrant. This is a hundred year old cellar of the Xiao family. Only a hundred year old family like the Xiao family can take it.


    Ye Zhiduan sat, gently raised his glass and sipped.


    The head of the Xiao family in Yanjing got up and toasted, but ye Chen did not move. However, people around him take it for granted that the myth of the day should have such status.


    With the beginning of Xiao, other masters of Yanjing''s aristocratic families also stood up to toast.


    Around the leaf dust, basically Yanjing has a big head and a face. And the other second and third rate gentlemen, big and young, this is the last table, far away.


    "Second uncle, who is this master ye? So powerful! Mr. Xiao is nearly 100 years old. Facing him, he is like an elder. "


    At the end of the table, there was a pretty girl with a small black skirt and heavy make-up and a Hermes bag in her hand. She couldn''t help but smack her tongue.


    And her best friend and sister, another girl with pure and beautiful makeup, has a wonderful way:


    "yes, Dad, the scene just now scared people to death. So many great people who stomped their feet and shook Yanjing were respectful to him. The head of the Liu and Xu families knelt down and begged for mercy. Even the prince of gujianmen was killed by his younger brother. What is the origin of this man? "


    Around the table of young men and young men, are also vertical ears, looking at the main position, wearing a Jiangshi Danton watch middle-aged people. If there is anyone on the last table who can satisfy their curiosity, it is only this man.

 Chapter 447

    Those who can know the existence of Ye Xianshi are the masters of the top families. For example, the princesses, young and old, are just in front of ordinary people. They are still thousands of miles away from the real power core.


    "That''s all. I should tell you so that I don''t have to worry about it in the future. You have provoked that one, causing great trouble for the family. "


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "this young master, whose name is Ye Chen and whose title is Ye Xianshi, is the son of Wang Xiaoyun, the queen of Commerce. You can see that Qin Shuyao is with him."


    "Master ye? I have heard of this man before. It is said that he is in the Sansheng area in East China, and no one can disturb him. "


    Exclaimed a young man with a greasy face.


    "A young master in East China can make the Qin family kneel down. Is that too exaggerated? The East China United Chamber of Commerce was very powerful at this time, but even if Shen Tianming came in person, he would sit down with Liu Laoping at most. "


    Some people couldn''t help asking questions, but the middle-aged man of shidanton Daijiang sneered and replied:


    "ha ha, he is not only that nobody dares to provoke him in Jiangnan, but also that there are few people in China and even in the world who can provoke him!"


    "Ah?"


    They were surprised and looked forward, and their eyes were eager.


    The middle-aged man was reserved for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t know these things before. There was a time when I met Shi Yi and entered Shi Lao. What he told me, I knew that there was such a powerful existence in the world. "


    He looked around and said, "you know, now that aura is reviving, there are many martial arts and sorcerers, and even some immortal practitioners. But it was before that that that ye Xianshi became famous."


    "Before that?" The crowd looked at each other.


    Seeing the crowd attracted, the middle-aged man whispered: "as early as two years ago, ye Xianshi had been famous in China and even the whole world. The people of one house, two chambers, three sects and four sects joined hands to deal with him, but they all failed. What''s more, even Mr. Xiao, the patron saint of China, has been defeated by him


    "What!"


    Some people almost exclaimed that Xiao Yijue was invincible in the eyes of these young ladies. With him, it was not a problem at all. But today, someone told them that Xiao Yijue had been defeated?


    The daughter and niece of the middle-aged man tightly covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "Now you understand why the leader of the Liu family is so scared? That''s afraid


    The middle-aged man sneered, "no matter how much money gujianmen gives them, they will have to spend their lives. Since he became a monk, ye Xianshi has slaughtered many masters of aristocratic families and was killed with one sword. Xu duo, the eldest young master of the Xu family, was scared to death by life. If the Xu family has a little brain, they should know how to choose. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Everyone nodded in fear and looked at each other, and they could see the horror of each other.


    If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes today, it wasn''t that the heads of Yanjing aristocratic family were kowtowing. They didn''t believe it. They thought it was a rumor.


    "There are still some honest people among the three big families. They are going to have a bad time." There was a sneer of schadenfreude.


    This dialogue is not just on this table. Among all the people, there are always those who have a vague understanding of Ye Chen''s identity. Soon, hundreds of people were spread all over the hall.


    At this time, people realized how ubiquitous Ye Chen was. What kind of terrorist background is behind the sky group.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, may I have a toast to you?"


    When ye was drinking wine and eating lobster from Qingchuan lilies, he saw a man with a smiling face, holding a wine cup in both hands and bending his body.


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. Qin, the chairman of Yanjing business alliance, our great Qin family? What are you doing? " Someone sneered.


    At this time, what is the appearance of Zhizhu when he first saw Ye Chen in Yanjing? "Mr. Ye, oh no, master Ye. Before all blame me, is not good to the red frost, good provoke you old man. I can assure you that the Qin family will not dare to provoke you any more. In the future, the Qin family will be here in Yanjing, and you will have nothing to do with you. "


    With that, the old Qin family master knelt down to his grandson.


    Ye dust was holding a glass, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of fun. Other insiders, however, sighed one after another: "if we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Soon after five minutes, Qin slong knelt down and began to tremble. His heart fell to the bottom with the passage of time.


    Just when he was about to despair, a gentle female voice like the sound of nature came: "cousin, since grandfather is so sincere, you can let him go and let him reform."


    After all, Qin Shuyao grew up in the Qin family. Although Qin Shuang broke off the relationship with the Qin family, she still had a little affection for Qin Shilong and the whole Qin family.Qin slong quickly said, "yes, the Qin family has already known the mistake. In the future, I will never dare to have the slightest sense of betrayal. Red frost told us to go east, we went east. Let''s go west and go west. There''s no difference. "


    "All right. For the sake of mother and cousin, I''ll bypass you this time


    Ye Chen finally opened her mouth, but in her voice, she was still cold: "if you don''t know how to repent, do something that makes my mother sad..."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Qin Silong didn''t let Ye Chen finish his words. He kowtowed repeatedly, turned his head, and kowtowed to Qin Shuyao Cheng three times before he got up and respectfully told him to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuyao couldn''t help shaking her head. She had seen big waves in the past two years. She knew what human nature is. But she didn''t expect that one day, her grandfather would kowtow to himself


    On the other side, Liu and Xu came to beg for mercy. Xu honest, the richest man in Yanjing, followed closely


    Seeing these powerful Yanjing figures kowtow in front of Ye Chen, people feel a trance.


    "This is the myth of the day."


    Some people were shocked. Before today, 90% of the people present had never heard of Ye Xianshi. But after today, ye Xianshi''s three words will be deeply engraved in their memory and will never be forgotten.


    In the past, the people of gujianmen were so rampant, and the owners of the three big families were all bullies. But when ye came, they all turned into paper tigers.


    He has no influence at all. With the strength of a man, he makes Yanjing bow his head!

 Chapter 448

    Mingyue Mountain is also a famous mountain in Yanjing, and most of the top aristocratic families and powerful people in Yanjing are concentrated in Qin family villa. But ye Chen is above it, just like an emperor.


    He stepped on the top of Yanjing with one foot, and stood high in all directions.


    After the master of Zhu''s family came with Zhu Dashao and knelt down to beg for mercy. Seeing that the banquet was about to break up, Xiao Yao approached and asked, "master Ye Xianshi, father, how do you deal with those ancient sword disciples kneeling outside the courtyard?"


    "It''s up to Mr. Xiao to decide."


    Ye Chen casually replied that he did not care about such a small matter.


    Xiao Yi Jue''s eyes narrowed and said faintly: "all people discount a leg and drive out of Yanjing."


    "Dad?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s face changed, he would speak.


    The disciples of Gujian sect, even if they are arrogant and domineering, are also the people of the seven Xuanmen. Before the Xiao family stood idly by, fortunately explained that if this breaks one of their legs, the hatred will be recorded on the head of the Xiao family. Gujianmen will also be dissatisfied with the Xiao family.


    It was Xiao Fu on one side, who also showed a trace of hesitation on his face.


    "Do as I say." Xiao Yi snorted coldly.


    "Yes." Xiao Yao can only go respectfully.


    When he saw the scene of eating the sword, he thought of eating a sword.


    Yes, Xiao Yijue really wants to understand that since everything has happened, he will tear his face completely and announce to the world China''s tough stance.


    Those who offend us will be punished even if they are far away!


    Soon after the banquet was over, Xiao Yijue respectfully invited Ye Chen to stay in Xiao''s house. He said that he had some practical problems and wanted to ask Ye Chen for advice. Ye Chen glanced at Qin Shuyao, who was surrounded by many Yanjing aristocratic family owners, and nodded and agreed.


    This time, he came here mainly for the sake of the firmness of the sky, so ye Chen disguised himself as a black face and asked Qin Shuyao to come out and clean up people''s hearts. To subdue these rebellious Yanjing aristocratic families, both hard and soft can be used.


    As for the Liu family, ye Chen didn''t need to do it at this time. Countless people eager to please Ye Chen and the sky can easily tear them into pieces.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen gets up and goes with Xiao Yijue


    And about this night, what happened in Xiaojia villa spread all over Yanjing as quickly as lightning. For a while, Yanjing was boiling.


    Ye Chen didn''t know the chaos of the upper class in Yanjing, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    At this time, under the guidance of Xiao Yijue, ye Chen brought Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Lu Xinghe and his little apprentice to a mid mountain Pavilion. This pavilion is located like a platform extending from the mountain peak. Three sides are hundreds of meters high, and only one side is connected with the cliff.


    Five meters around, there is a stone table and four simple stone benches. Sitting on a stone bench, a few steps away is the cliff. It was surrounded by clouds. From here, you can overlook Yanjing and the lights of thousands of families.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re very original here." Ye Chen appreciated it.


    It is estimated that Xiao Yijue sits here every day and looks at the whole Yanjing. The mind and bearing cultivated from this is really far from human, worthy of the name of Chinese backbone.


    "Xiao can only see Yanjing here. And the immortal master stands high above the nine days, overlooking the world. In today''s world, even if there is Yuanying''s ability, it is estimated that he is not the rival of Ye Xianshi. "


    Xiao Yijue stroked his beard with a smile in his eyes. He seemed very satisfied with the pavilion.


    Xiao Yao is respectfully holding a teacup in a purple clay pot, with an air of concentration to make tea for the two people. It seems that he has become more and more calm after being tempered with anger. At this time, he has the posture that the inheritor of Tianwen sword technique should have.


    After drinking a cup of tea, ye Zhicai said with a smile: "well, old Xiao, why do you have something to say? I know what you want to ask. To tell you the truth, my present state is just the peak of the golden elixir, but even the practitioners in the out of body period are not afraid of it. When I get out of the body, I can fight against Yuanying! "


    When he got the answer he wanted, Xiao Yijue laughed with satisfaction, but his eyes still fixed on him and said:


    "master ye, this time, you''ve done too much. Those tanggongzi of gujianmen and fanglinyan are nothing. But mu Xingchen is the Kirin of gujianmen. He is under the age of 30 and has become a golden elixir. This is the seed of future out of body and even Yuanying. It is to ask the ancestors of the sword to attach great importance to them, otherwise they will not give them the protection of the talisman token. "


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen sneered: "the ancient sword gate was aggressive first and entered China. He also sent Mu Xingchen to integrate Yanjing forces and support the Liu family. If I don''t kill him. Is there still a place for Yanjing to stand on? Can we fight back when they call directly? "


    "What''s more, just a young master of the ancient sword sect. If you kill him, you will kill him. Do you think I dare to kill him


    Ye Chen doesn''t care, not to mention the breath of the sword ancestor. At this time, he is not a real Yuanying. Even if he does get to Yuanying, ye Chen may not be afraid of him if he has all kinds of moves at the bottom of the box.


    Xiao Yijue shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve heard of you fighting with the blood demon. But it''s totally different from the vampire"Oh? What''s the difference? " Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, half smiling.


    "The ancestor of blood demon is indeed the peak of Xuanxian, but he has no golden elixir after all, and his strength is much different from that of his real out of body state. At this time, I am also a high-level Xuanxian, and I am only half a step away from the peak. However, after a conflict with the tianwu Buddha a few days ago, I still suffer more losses


    When Xiao Yijue talked about it, he seemed to have affected the wound. He could not help but cover his chest and recall in his eyes.


    Xiao Yao, who is making tea, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Lu Xinghe, who are sitting on the side, are listening attentively.


    Xiao Yijue''s story, however, is the battle between Xuanxian and the great monk in the out of body period. If you look at the whole world, you may not find many examples. Even in the Dragon Teng, this is the top secret of the top secret. Xiao Yao has never heard of his father before.


    "The immortal cultivator is really quite different from us. The tianwu Buddha is only in the middle of the out of body state. However, with the power of the golden elixir, he can resist my Tianwen sword technique. Even like you in those years, you can take the move" what is love? "


    When Xiao Yijue said this place, he was in a high mood and coughed twice: "the golden elixir is really too critical. It is the source of power for an immortal cultivator. On weekdays, he stores the inner strength of Zhenyuan into it. When using it, he gives full play to it, which is almost three times stronger than that of ordinary martial arts


    "That is to say, even if you don''t reach the realm of Yuanying, the ancestor of the sword is at least three times stronger than the blood devil. Master ye, you must not be careless..."

 Chapter 449

    Hearing Xiao Yijue''s words, other people can''t help but look dignified.


    In particular, Qingchuan lily, is a slightly worried look to the leaf dust. Although in her heart, the master is a god like existence. However, it was too terrifying for him to ask for the sword. What he learned was the real immortal family skill. Like Ye Chen, he was a cultivator with golden elixir, not Xuanxian.


    Such a terrible figure, is Ye dust really his opponent?


    Lu Xinghe''s disciple little girl, with a kind of complacent eyes to sweep Ye Chen, eyebrows light pick, as if to say: "Hey, big man, don''t be complacent. There are people who can crush you. Don''t think of yourself as the old man of the earth. "


    In fact, Xiao Yijue''s words also have the implication of secretly warning Ye Chen. He was afraid that ye Chen would be successful when he was young, so he was arrogant and ignored the heroes of the world. Of course, he could see that ye Chen also had a golden elixir. He felt that he had lost to Ye Chen because their skills were not on the same level.


    But now those people of the seven Xuanmen are also practicing the immortal family skills. In Xiao Yijue''s opinion, ye Chen has no advantage.


    He thought that his words down, will let leaf dust convergence three points, but did not think that leaf dust still indifferent appearance.


    Finally, the little girl who couldn''t see it cut in and said with a trace of coldness:


    "Ye Xianshi, you are really a great power to the world. But you should know that if you continue, it will easily lead to the siege of the ancient sword gate and even the whole seven Xuanmen. Even if you are strong alone, can you fight against everyone alone? "


    "Xiao Qing, shut up!" Lu Xinghe''s face changed, and he quickly burst into a shout.


    What kind of character is Ye Xianshi? High above, like a god! It''s good not to be slapped to death with this tone.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, please forgive Xiaoqing for her disrespect. She is still young and does not know your majesty..." Lu Xinghe gets up in a hurry and pleads guilty to Ye Chen.


    "Xiaoqing, if it wasn''t for your master''s face, I would have cut you with one sword. Don''t think you can be presumptuous because of your own constitution. "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his eyes swept to Xiaoqing like a sword.


    The little girl was shocked and felt all her secrets exposed under the eyes of Ye Chen, as if she had no clothes on. All of a sudden, his face turned pale and he lowered his head.


    At this time, ye Chen got up slowly. He walked to the pavilion with his hands on his back and looked down at yunhaidao:


    "Mr. Xiao, I understand what you mean. But you don''t understand, my power! As long as the ancestor of the sword didn''t cultivate to the real level of Yuanying. How can they be my opponent if they go on together


    Ye Chen said this, has a swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, arrogant domineering. People only feel that his body is infinitely high, as if connected with the sky, turning into a celestial King above the earth.


    "Hum, who can''t brag? I said I could play ten yuan babies." Xiao Qing lowered her head and murmured. But this time, I dare not speak again.


    Seeing people''s disbelief, ye Chen said lightly: "I''m already close to Dacheng now, not to mention I''m an out of body cultivator. Even Yuanying is here, I''m not afraid at all. Besides, I''m also the peak of the golden elixir. I can step into the scabbard at any time?"


    "Shenti Dacheng? " People are stunned, the brain is a blur, as if listening to the book of heaven.


    Ye Chen did not wait for them to come back to their senses, but turned to look at Xiao Yijue and said, "Mr. Xiao, you are only a line away from the peak of Xuanxian. The gap between you and the cultivator is just the golden elixir. If I help you to coagulate the elixir, how about you help me protect the frost leaf building when I''m not in Yanjing?"


    "What?"


    Xiao Yijue was shocked to stand up, and the heavy stone stool was shattered by the vigorous air he put out. But he didn''t pay any attention, just looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    "It''s not that I haven''t tried to coagulate the golden elixir by myself, but because of the different cultivation methods, I can''t gather Zhenyuan at all. It can be said that if the foundation is not built successfully at the beginning, I can''t condense the golden elixir at all. Even if I''m a Star River hermit, I''ll first abolish my martial arts and practice Xingxie sword technique again before I can coagulate the elixir?"


    "You don''t care what I do. You just promise me to guard the frost leaf building. I''ll help you with the pill. " Ye Chen carried his hands on his back and said indifferently.


    Xiao Yijue closed his eyes. His face was blue and white. Obviously, he was fighting fiercely in his heart. Other people were staring at him. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Good! I promise you Xiao Yijue opened his eyes and made a firm decision.


    "Wise choice."


    Ye Chen stretched out his right hand and drew a amulet in the air: "there is no proof of what you say. I swear to prove it. If you disobey it, you will be punished by the oath and the gods will be destroyed. "


    In the void, there is a golden talisman with dense cloud patterns covering the whole sky. Xiao Yi can''t understand it, but as long as he looks into the past, he can understand the meaning immediately.


    This is a contract of spirit and soul, and those who break the contract will lose their souls immediately.


    After making sure the content is OK. Xiao Yijue bit his teeth and forced out a drop of blood with his inner strength and fell on the contract. Ye Chen also follows, intercepts a piece of spirit from Xiao Yijue and puts it into the contract.


    The golden contract was immediately burned by the fire and vanished in the void.But at the moment the contract disappeared, Xiao Yi felt his body sink, and an invisible force came to him, forming a talisman. He felt vaguely that he only wanted to betray the contract. This talisman will blow his soul and body to pieces.


    "It''s risky, but I don''t have time." Looking at his son''s anxious eyes, Xiao Yijue sighs in his heart.


    At this time, the young master of gujianmen was killed in Yanjing. Gujianmen would certainly come to investigate. First, baiyun temple, which was friendly with him, would not stand idly by. In the end, maybe the seven Xuanmen would fight together and fight together be triggered at any moment!


    In the face of this last chance, Xiao Yi could only seize it and fight for life and death. And ye Chen is precisely this point, will find him.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, the contract has been established. When shall we start? Do you need to collect Tiancai Dibao and pills? " Xiao Yijue slightly bow down, in the heart of the road.


    Up to this time, he was still in doubt. He was just a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    "Ha ha, I want to help people into the golden elixir, how can I need the elixir Lingbao? Right here, just this evening, I''ll help you coagulate the pill


    Ye Chen laughs, and his fierce eyes shoot out the bright light of God and pour it into Xiao Yijue''s eyes. He grabs at the void with one hand and says softly:


    "let''s get up!"


    In the void, there are seventy-seven and forty-nine amulets in the sky. The 49 talismans were divided into eight parts and became a large immortal array. Once the array is completed, the moon mountain is within a hundred Li, and even the aura of Yanjing is thrown into the pavilion.


    Stars rare wind chant moon night, the fairy golden elixir shine sword God!

 Chapter 450

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Under the traction of the leaf dust, it turned into a nearly translucent funnel visible to the naked eye and poured into Xiao Yijue''s head. Huge whirlwind, spread to the surrounding, stirring the sea of clouds for it.


    "Retreat!"


    the others were forced to retreat by the hurricane and finally withdrew from the pavilion. Ye Chen and Xiao Yijue are wrapped in the Pavilion by the vast aura storm, just like they are in a fairyland.


    "Run the skill, keep the mind and mind, and have no distractions!" Ye Chen exclaimed.


    Xiao Yi was not ashamed of the unique genius who had set foot in Xuanxian before the revival of his aura. Although he began to be shocked, he quickly closed his mind and recovered to a state of mind like water. Meanwhile, he immediately followed the spirit Zhenyuan injected by Ye Chen, traveled all over the world, and constantly gathered in the central mansion.


    the biggest difference between Shenjing and Jindan lies in that pill. As long as there is no golden elixir in Zhongfu, you can only walk all over the body, and you can''t concentrate on one point and burst out amazing power. There is no way to use the golden elixir to store its own strength, and then call it at the critical moment.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With the spirit pouring in from the top of his head, Xiao Yijue''s inner strength is running at a high speed, forming a great cycle of the whole world.


    One, two, three


    Every time he spins around, his inner strength becomes stronger and stronger. Xiao Yijue is surprised to find out. I may have to study hard for several days or even ten days. The growth is not as good as a quarter of an hour now.


    Soon, the surging real yuan was in Xiao Yijue''s body, booming, almost breaking out of the body.


    "Immortal master, it''s almost to the limit." Finally, Xiao Yi couldn''t help asking for help.


    What a terrifying thing he has been practicing hard for a hundred years. The difference between the golden elixir and the golden elixir is not whether Zhenyuan is strong enough, but that there is no method to coagulate the elixir. So even if the inner strength is more vigorous, there is no way to condense the golden elixir and become an immortal cultivator.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Chen drank softly, and the bright light of God rose from his eyes and poured into Xiao Yijue''s body.


    How terrible was his mind now? Once released, it''s enough to cover a 30 kilometer radius. Now, even if only a small part of Xiao Yijue''s body is injected into his body, he feels shivering, his brain swells, and his soul seems to explode.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Chen didn''t use any other means, nor did he teach Xiao Yijue any skills. It was just a crude use of divinity to condense Xiao Yijue''s true inner strength, even his spirit and spirit into a ball, like he Mian, pressing to create a golden elixir.


    For his immortal emperor, this is just a small matter. Ye Chen knows the heavy and heavy means in his heart. He will not have an accident at all, but has suffered Xiao Yijue.


    The soul is how fragile existence, by leaf dust as if carrying a big hammer, death beating general. Suddenly, Xiao Yi felt a burst of pain. It was as if the whole body had been torn into countless pieces and then repaired.


    But he can have today''s achievements, can absolutely not only rely on talent, but also steel like will!


    Therefore, Xiao Yi never made a sound, but constantly went to comply with Ye Chen''s power and forced himself to remember the feeling of this moment, which benefited him immensely.


    But a moment later, a prototype of the golden elixir appeared in Xiao Yijue''s Zhongfu.


    "Go


    As soon as ye Chen drank, he pressed his palm on Xiao Yijue''s head, and the huge Zhenyuan poured into his body. Integrating into Xiao Yijue''s body, he took his inner strength and went through a cycle.


    Although this was modified by a dust cycle. But Xiao Yi broke some tricks after practicing. The inner strength became fresh and lively, and it seemed to be luring each other with the huge vitality of the outside world.


    "Open again!"


    With a wave of leaf dust in the air, the true Qi condenses. All over the sky, the seven seven and forty-nine golden amulets turn into golden light and pour into Xiao Yijue''s body.


    "Clear the clouds to see the sun, and become the golden elixir!"


    The leaf dust explodes to drink, suddenly flies in the air to grasp.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yijue''s real strength, Qi and blood, and the spirit of the body, instantly blend into one, forming a round sphere, which appears in his central mansion.


    "Boom!"


    When the golden elixir agglomerates into shape, a red light column with the thickness of a thumb spurts out of Xiao Yijue''s head and shoots into the sky fiercely. With the pavilion as the center, the sea of clouds surrounding the pavilion is a cloud cover. And it was quickly dyed red by the light column. From a distance, it looks like a cloud burning with fire.


    "Condensing gas forms a column and covers a hundred meters This is indeed the symbol of the golden elixir in the legend. Shifu has also had it, but it is not so exaggerated. "


    Xiao Qing looked stunned, her lips trembled, and her face was dull.


    Qingchuan little lily beside her disdained to glance at her, showing a trace of contempt in her eyes: "you have not seen my master into gold, at that time, the cyclone was as thick as a bowl mouth, covered with thousands of kilometers, cloud like crown, how can your master compare with it?"


    Xiaoqing snorted: "you''re bragging again. How can you be so exaggerated?"Lu Xinghe echoed: "no, Miss Qingchuan is right. I was also present when ye Xianshi entered the golden elixir, but I was still young and ignorant at that time, and I didn''t know what that meant."


    Not waiting for Xiaoqing to react, Xiao Yijue in the pavilion let out a long cry: "so it is, this is the golden elixir realm!"


    Whistling vibration kilometers, is the surrounding sea of clouds were shaken scattered. After that, Xiao Yijue opened his eyes and bowed to Ye Chen and said:


    "thank you, master Ye Xian, for helping me to coagulate the pill. This kind of kindness will never be forgotten by Xiao


    "Oh, my God."


    Xiaoqing was stunned and looked at this scene with disbelief. The sword God, who was in Yanjing and was so deterred that the seven Xuanmen did not dare to act rashly, would actually kneel down like the younger generation?


    Xiao Yijue knelt down respectfully, even if he could feel that the huge power in his body was several times stronger than before, and he was converging into the golden elixir all the time. If he had to fight for his life, he could even burst out ten times of his strength!


    But the more so, Xiao Yi''s awe of Ye Chen became deeper and deeper.


    Help others to coagulate pills!


    What is the concept?


    No matter how powerful he is, he is still "human", which is common and one of the six reincarnations.


    However, with the golden elixir, he is a real immortal. In the future, he can even pursue a higher realm of Yuanying, even soar in the void and become a real immortal!


    This represents the power of Ye Chen, even if it is more than 100 times that of him, and his realm has reached a level that Xiao Yi can hardly imagine.


    "What''s more, master ye may not have known that he just entered the sea of knowledge and helped me shape the golden elixir. I saw some pictures in his spirit


    Xiao Yijue''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Although only see some broken pictures, but in his heart set off a storm. In those pictures, the strong often move mountains and fill the sea, cross the void and destroy the country with one blow. And in all these pictures, there is the shadow of leaf dust.


    How can Xiao Yi not be surprised? How to be fearless?

 Chapter 451

    "Master Ye Xianshi must be reincarnated in ancient times, and the immortal is Lingchen. It''s no wonder that it took three years to build such a terrible situation, ignoring the ancient sword gate and asking the sword ancestor. It''s a fairyland. I can''t miss it. "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yijue is more and more respectful, almost five body worship to the ground.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t be so. You are the backbone of China. You can''t bow your head easily. How about your brother Xiangcheng after today?"


    "This is my pleasure!"


    Xiao Yi was overjoyed in his heart. This is a real power. How lucky he is to be able to match his brother?


    Xiao Qing was stunned. The famous sword God, who was famous in Yanjing and was extremely respected, was elated because he was Ye Chen''s brother, as if he were more happy than Ning Dan''s success.


    "Brother Xiao, please sit down. You still have a lot to ask for." Xiao Yijue looked respectful and sincere.


    "Well, brother Xiao went in and out of the golden elixir after all. I''ll explain it to you, so that when you can release the golden elixir, you will be a real strong man at the peak of the out of body period."


    Ye Chen gave him a meaningful glance and nodded.


    Before the spirit of the leak out of the picture, ye dust also felt. But I don''t care. Those pictures are all battle scenes from ye Chen''s cultivation to Yuanying and even the Hedao period. He didn''t release the more terrifying things.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi never knew that ye Chen was not only an immortal who destroyed the country in his previous life. He is an invincible Immortal Emperor who is superior to the universe and breaks the Star River with his sword!


    Just as ye Chen dispelled Xiao Yijue''s doubts, the sun rose slowly, and a new day finally began


    Manager Cai had a good sleep in his mistress''s house last night. Now he wakes up and is full of energy. He was a member of the board of directors yesterday.


    Looking at the beautiful and moving mistress in his arms, he can''t help but feel proud. Now he can be said to be successful in his career and in power. Beautiful girls and girls come and go as soon as they call. At this point in life, what can he ask for.


    He drove happily to the sky building. But along the way, I found that the staff in the sky seemed to be whispering and whispering, as if something had happened.


    "Oh, isn''t this old Zou? You''re waiting for the elevator, too


    Manager Cai went to see Director Zou and complained: "you said yesterday that the child of the chairman''s family was very arrogant and said that he could solve the Qin family. What happened? I heard that he went out to play around last night. There was no progress in the project of the sky. Can you rest assured that such a man will be in charge of such a vast sky in the future


    "According to me, let''s ask the chairman to make a apology to the Qin family. We''re just one company. We can''t beat the Qin family in Yanjing. "


    Manager Cai talked on and on, but he found that the more he said it, the more strange Director Zou looked.


    Finally, Director Zou couldn''t help but say, "Lao Cai, you don''t know what happened last night?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cai asked casually.


    He slept in his mistress''s house last night. He even turned off his cell phone in order to be afraid of his wife.


    When Director Zou was about to speak, he saw a smile on his face: "director Qian, director Sun, director Zhou, you are here."


    Seeing manager Cai approaching, Director Zou thought for a while, but finally he didn''t open his mouth.


    Manager Cai said hello with a smile on his face, only to find that everyone seemed to be in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all worrying about the project of the sky? It''s OK. Today we''ll try to persuade the chairman of the board to stop listening to the child''s nonsense and apologize to the Qin family. The problem is over... "


    Manager Cai said in a low voice.


    Everyone looked at him with a crazy look in his eyes. Unfortunately, manager CAI was intoxicated in his own fantasy and didn''t notice it. As he was talking, he suddenly saw two beauties, one big and one small, wearing gray professional skirts and high-heeled shoes.


    As soon as these two beauties appeared, the whole sky building was quiet. All the staff are afraid to give some air, and the little beauties at the front desk are straight.


    Who can have such an aura, besides Qin Hongshuang and Qin Shuyao?


    "The chairman of the board of directors is here, just to talk to her..." Manager CAI was just about to speak.


    On seeing director Qian, Director Zou and others, they had an unprecedented respectful smile on their faces. Like a dogleg, they approached Qin Hongshuang and tried their best to flatter him:


    "the chairman is more and more beautiful."


    "The Chanel suit of Shuyao assistant is elegant and ten times more beautiful than my daughter."


    "We have the chairman of the board, the assistant of Shuyao, and the prince in the sky. That''s the first place in Yanjing."


    Seeing those who stomp in the company, they shake the whole sky, surround Qin Hongshuang and Qin Shuyao, trying to flatter. Manager CAI was stunned.


    You know, executives like them are so important in a company that even the chairman of the board has to rely on them and even distribute shares to them. If you are not satisfied with your work, you can change jobs at any time. You need to flatter the leader like a small employee.Qin Hongshuang also ignored them, with a straight face and a serious temperament: "go up immediately and prepare for the meeting."


    "Yes


    Many senior executives and directors, like soldiers, stood up in an instant and did not look askance.


    In the eyes of manager Cai who couldn''t believe it, they queued up obediently and entered the elevator one by one. They didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and they acted quickly. Let Cai Jing ideal to his son in primary school, see the teacher is the same.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Manager Cai is full of questions, but it is not easy to ask when looking at the serious colleagues around.


    All the way up, manager Cai found that the staff were more respectful than usual when they saw Qin Hongshuang. Usually it is called "Qin Dong", but now he calls it "chairman of the board" respectfully when he opens his mouth. He also bows and bends down. Only when Qin Hongshuang walks out of tens of meters can he dare to raise his head.


    Qin Hongshuang is just like a queen visiting the territory. When she got to the conference room, she quickly called a high-level meeting.


    "Cough."


    Manager Cai cleared his throat and was preparing to put forward his own opinions, urging Qin Hongshuang to surrender to the Qin family. Sun stood up with a voice, holding the document in his hand, and said respectfully:


    "Chairman, the people above just called me to close all the inspections of the commercial building project, and all of them are qualified. They urged us to start work immediately, strive for an early opening and set a new record for China real estate. "


    "What?"


    Manager Cai''s eyes were protruding, and a saliva almost came out.


    Then, director Qian also stood up and said: "the chairman of the board and the leaders of several departments told me in private that the Qin family was behind all the previous things, and they had learned that they were wrong. I''d like to apologize for coming to the door. "


    "The leader from above will come to the door to apologize?"


    Manager Cai is just like listening to the myth. As a superior leader, when should I apologize to an enterprise boss? What''s wrong with the world?


    But this is just the beginning

 Chapter 452

    "Chairman of the board, the general manager of Ningbo group called in person and wanted to open the fourth phase community of the sky with us. They are willing to pay in advance. We only need to hang up our names, and the shares will be divided into 28% at that time. They two, we eight... "


    "Chairman, Mr. Xu, the richest man in Yanjing, Honghai, is waiting for you in the reception hall. He has been waiting for you for two hours since 6 am..."


    "Chairman of the board, Mr. Shi Yijin wants to invite you to a banquet tonight, accompanied by the Jia family and Xue family of the government..."


    "Chairman..."


    Manager CAI was completely numb at this time.


    Ningbo Group, which is the top ten companies in Yanjing, is the boss of the Liu family in Yanjing. At this time, they are willing to cooperate with the sky, and they advance money, and only take 20% of the share. This is to make it clear that it is to send money to the sky!


    As for Xu honest, the richest man in Yanjing, he came early in the morning, waiting for Qin Hongshuang to meet him.


    As for Shi Yi and Shi Lao, it''s even worse. He was the richest man in Yanjing in the last term. He once took charge of the business circle in Yanjing, and now his family and old friends are all over China. But I''m going to have a formal banquet for Qin Hongshuang


    "What''s going on here? I must be crazy! "


    Manager Cai sat there like a stone sculpture, without saying a word.


    "I see."


    Qin Hongshuang slightly forehead, calm and calm, continued the meeting.


    Finally, after the meeting, many senior officials immediately got up and bowed to send Qin Hongshuang and Qin Shuyao off. After the two beauties left for a few minutes, they slowly straightened up.


    "Well, the chairman has finally left."


    "Lao Hong, you don''t know. Just now the chairman was here, and my heart almost jumped out."


    "The chairman''s dignity is getting heavier and heavier now, but it''s OK. We have the prince as the backer in the sky. Who dares to be the enemy of our sky in such a big Yanjing?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and said to each other.


    Only manager CAI was full of doubts and asked, "gentlemen, what''s going on? Is Dong Qin really a member of the Qin family in Yanjing?"


    "Hey, we don''t know if Dong Qin is the Wang family. But her son, that''s a big shot. Lao Cai, you didn''t go to the Qin family villa in Mingyue Mountain last night. You missed a good play. "


    Director Zou shook his head.


    Ah? Her son? "


    Manager CAI was stunned and said, "what''s the origin of that lazy and dandy boy? Hold on to death, let him make money, make tens of millions. If you don''t have a family, it''s not as good as an ordinary student. "


    "Ha ha."


    Director Zou sneered.


    Director Sun shook his head and sighed: "Lao Cai, you don''t know Taishan. Our prince is a real man. He doesn''t show his face. When he shows his face, he shakes the earth. Come on, let me tell you something about last night... "


    When manager Cai finished listening to what happened on Mingyue Mountain, the whole person had lost his head.


    "The myth of the day? One move second baby? Qin Sloan kneels down? "


    At this time, he finally knew why everyone was so in awe of Qin Hongshuang.


    There is such a strong son who is willing to kill and destroy his family. The sky is even more stable than Mount Tai. What kind of support can lead to a contemporary myth?


    As for the Qin family Manager Cai only felt as if he was frozen, because he was the spy sent by Qin family to heaven group, trying to let Qin Hongshuang bully him!


    "Now Mr. Qin is forced to kneel down to Ye Chen. In order to ask for forgiveness, he will confess me. No, he has to go quickly and leave the sky group immediately No, leave Yanjing


    However, just at the moment when his idea was just rising, a dignified middle-aged man came out of the elevator. At the moment of seeing him, manager Cai couldn''t help falling down on his knees.


    Because he was an undercover sent by the Qin family, Cai knew more clearly that the commander of Long Teng, Qin Shuang, who had fallen out with the Qin family, was still in Yanjing!


    Qin Shuang saw manager Cai kneeling on the ground, without even asking any more questions. She came directly to him and said in a deep voice, "Cai vogue, you are suspected of infringing upon the national interests. Now you are arrested, sentenced to three years'' imprisonment and confiscate all property!"


    "I..."


    Tsai vogue opened his mouth twice, but finally collapsed on the ground. His lips wriggled for a few times, but he could not speak. However, his expression did not seem to be completely hopeless.


    Qin Shuang looked at his words and said with a sneer: "don''t think about it. If you think that the money you put in your mistress can be preserved, it''s a big mistake."


    "You have three mistresses in total. In the villa of each mistress''s house, there is a safe, which stores between 10 million and 30 million yuan. Unfortunately, all the money is embezzled by you from the sky sky group, so all the money is returned to the sky sky group."


    This time, Cai vogue collapsed completely on the ground, unable to say a word


    In the sky building, there are many strange scenes.


    Ye Chen has left Xiaofu with Qingchuan Xiaoli. Xiao Yijue led his apprentice, son and housekeeper to the foot of the mountain. Finally, after ye Chen got on the bus, he bowed down respectfully"Good bye to you."


    "Farewell to uncle, second master, Uncle..." All the others knelt down.


    Until ye Chen left for a long time, Xiao Yijue slowly straightened up.


    Miao Zhongren got up from the ground, flicked the dust and said, "master, we don''t need to be so respectful, master? You are also an immortal. You are a hundred year old man, and you are the backbone of China. But you are a brother to him. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Yes, my Lord. It''s almost as good for him to worship you."


    Xiao Fu was also a little discontented.


    "Asshole! Ye Xiandi''s divine power is boundless, and the banished immortals have come into the world. In fact, you younger generation can speculate on the slightest humiliation? When all the people go back, they will be punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall for one day and are not allowed to eat. "


    Xiao Yijue heard the speech, his face changed and he yelled.


    Others, such as Canglong Liujian and Xiao Fu, moved their lips for a while, but they did not dare to disobey Xiao Yijue''s orders. They could only respond reluctantly:


    "yes."


    Xiao Yi never saw their eyes full of reluctance and doubt.


    So he frowned and held back his subordinates, leaving only Cang Long Qijian and Xiao Fu behind. He took them all the way to the pavilion in the middle of the mountain and said with his back:


    "do you think it''s wrong for me to ask you to kneel down?"


    "I dare not."


    Miao Zhongren and others said so, but it was clearly written that it was wrong.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Yi snorted coldly and waved his palms. A glittering golden elixir appeared in front of his eyes, dazzling, so that they did not dare to look directly.


    "Jindan? Master, have you gathered the golden elixir? "


    The other six swords of Canglong all showed the color of ecstasy and knelt down and said: "congratulations to my master. Congratulations to you. You have become a golden elixir. We don''t have to be afraid of the seven Xuanmen any more!"


    However, at this time, Xiao Yao said: "it''s not his father who coagulates it, but ye Xianshi. No, the second uncle coagulates the pills for him!"

 Chapter 453

    "What?"


    Hearing this, Miao Zhongren and others all looked at each other, shocked and stunned.


    Xiao Yijue sighed slightly: "I have been practicing hard for nearly a hundred years, but I still can''t take that step. Yesterday, with the help of Ye Xiandi, one day, you said. Should you call it "good brother"


    He has been the first person in China for thousands of years to set foot in Xuanxian, but ye Chen can help people coagulate pills, which is unheard of and never seen before. Only in myths and legends, when ancient immortals enlightened mortals, could they have similar deeds. What ye Chen did, the implication behind it is terrible.


    "Father, disciple / old slave knows wrong."


    Miao Zhongren and others paid homage and kowtowed sincerely.


    "Ye Xiandi is a fairy like figure. He was banished to the mortal world. As his brother, I should help him to protect the foundation of frost leaf building. I will never allow others to interfere with him, even if he is against the seven great Xuanmen!"


    Xiao Yijue stroked his sleeve.


    "Yes


    Miao Zhongren and others responded with awe, and their hearts were full of enthusiasm. At this time, China had two strong men, Xiao Yijue and ye Chen. Did you dare to come back?


    Just when the Xiao family were overjoyed, ye Chen had already got on the plane. Now, with Xiao Yi in Yanjing, he doesn''t need to worry about being bullied and humiliated by his family. A great monk in the period of leaving the body was guarding him. He asked the elder swordsman to come, and he had to be afraid of three points.


    "It''s family business. I should go out and find something to do and see my old friend by the way." He thought quietly.


    Before I left, I heard that many enemies in the past were arrogant. If something happened to my friends


    "I will destroy them both in form and in spirit." A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Between Ye Chen''s departure, he has discussed with his parents where he should start. Although I know that he helped Xiao Yi Jue Ning Dan, how can there be any parents who are not worried about his son? Ye nianqin Hongshuang was afraid of Ye Chen''s accident after all, so he chose a place that was not so simple that no one could threaten him, and asked him to solve the problems there first.


    The place they chose was South jade city.


    At the beginning, after hearing his parents'' decision, ye Chen was in fact quite unable to laugh or cry, because they used to measure their own strength, which was the peak of the golden elixir. Even if he met Yuan Ying Da Neng, he also had the power to fight a war.


    Although he thought it was like killing a chicken with an ox knife, after knowing the destination, ye Chen agreed obediently. Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang, who had thought of countless persuasion methods, were stunned on the spot.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Chen would agree is very simple. It is because the target is Nanyu City, where there is his most loyal subordinate, Yin Youlian!


    It is said that Nanyu city was built on a small island above the East China Sea. It is said that the first ancient ancestral gate appeared here, so we suspect that there is a secret hidden here.


    Zhou Zhenghao, the Lord of Nanyu City, openly declared that he was not a man of the earth, but came from ancient times. In order to protect the passage between the two realms, Zhou Zhenghao had to endure humiliation to this day.


    As a result, many small and medium-sized clans were very fond of it, and they chose to set up a general altar in the islands near Nanyu city. At this time, the whole Nanyu islands were really thriving, and there was a certain atmosphere of flourishing sects on the immortal cultivation star.


    After Zhou Zhenghao made such a move, the plane of Nanyu city originally stopped. If you want to go there, you can only go there by boat from three provinces in East China.


    Ye Chen didn''t care much about it. He happened to go back to Haicheng and meet the old people. Although the most important people to him were still in Yanjing, there were others.


    At this time, for example, he had already got off the plane and took a taxi to the gate of Shenjiazhuang garden.


    "It seems like a long time."


    Leaf dust got out of the car, looked at the familiar appearance at the door, and sighed slightly.


    In those years, he was here to show the nine day YingYuan thunder method, which won the hearts of Shen Tianming and other big men in Jiang Province in one fell swoop, paving the way for later fame in the world.


    But now, I don''t know how many old friends are still there?


    "What are you doing? Don''t park at the gate of Shen family. Who are you Ye, ye Xianshi? "


    What came out was actually the scar of Hongwu''s bodyguard. It was said that the two were predestined. When he was just reborn, he seemed to have beaten him in front of him.


    Scar is saying, suddenly see ye dust, suddenly a Leng, the whole person is silly.


    Although three years have passed, ye Chen''s appearance has hardly changed. How could scar forget that he saw Ye Chen''s arrogance?


    "Scar, what master ye?"


    Other bodyguards also yawn out of the door, a see ye dust, have silly eyes.


    "Scar, is everything ok with the Shen family?" Ye asked peacefully.


    "Fortunately, the old man Shen is very strong, and the eldest young master is more and more capable. He manages the East China United Chamber of Commerce in an orderly way, which is the eldest lady..."Scar quickly bowed down to promise, but his face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "What''s wrong with Shen MengYue?"


    Ye Chen frowns and rushes into the door directly with his feet raised. However, scar dares not to obstruct him. He calls the high-level people at home in a hurry. Soon, the whole Shen family was a sensation. Countless Shen family members came out of the room to witness the legendary mythical figure.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, is it really Mr. Ye Xianshi coming?"


    "No mistake. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s the same as it was three years ago."


    "This is the first person in the martial arts of China. With the myth of an enemy country in the world, it is the biggest supporter of our Shen family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd marveled and adored, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Accompanied by LAN cai''er, Shen Tianming meets him and bows his head and says, "Shen family pays a visit to Ye Xianshi. May his magic power last for thousands of years."


    "Mr. Shen, why do you and I need these red tape?"


    Leaf dust light way: "I also don''t nonsense, what''s wrong with your granddaughter?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Tianming hesitated slightly. Shen Hanlin said respectfully, "master ye, please come into the room and sit down. We will talk to you about this matter slowly."


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    After all the people entered the hall and took their seats, Shen Hanlin retreated. In the hall, only he, Shen Tianming, ye Chen and Qingchuan xiaobaihe were left. Shen Hanlin sighed with a sigh:


    "MengYue was taken away by a passing woman about half a year before you disappeared."


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and the cold light showed.


    It is well known that the Shen family in Jiang Province is the shelter of Ye Chen. Shen MengYue is his registered disciple. To move Shen MengYue is to offend Ye Chen, the contemporary myth. Who dares to bear the fury of a myth?


    "The woman was dressed in white, and she spoke in an ancient tone. I''m afraid she came from a Taoist school who had been in seclusion for a long time. At one glance, she said that the dream moon has a rare spiritual root for thousands of years, and it is the seed of their dream of baiyun temple. " Shen Hanlin bowed his head and said.


    Hearing this, ye Chen can''t help but change her face. She remembers that when she was just reborn, she once gave Shen MengYue a true Qi. Is this the reason?

 Chapter 454

    "You just let her take her granddaughter?" Leaf dust cold hum, suddenly the whole courtyard temperature is falling.


    "Master, forgive me." Shen Tianming''s face changed and he bowed down in a hurry. Shen Hanlin also said with a wry smile:


    "we have to. At that time, you have been missing for a long time, and the legend has passed away. There happened to be an enemy of the Shen family. Master Xiucheng came to seek revenge. We Shen family root could not resist. As a result, as soon as the female Taoist appeared, she showed a trace of Qi and scared away the enemy. She promised to protect the Shen family, and MengYue decided to leave with her. "


    "Baiyun temple is one of the seven gates." Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of coldness, "if you treat Shen MengYue well, it''s just that if she has lost half of her hair, hum!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s intention to get up, Shen Tianming said in a hurry: "immortal master, you have come from afar. Please allow us Shen family to entertain you. When Meng Yue comes back, we will tell her about your concern. "


    Leaf dust frowned and nodded: "good."


    Shen Tianming''s face suddenly showed a color of joy and ordered: "Hanlin, you should immediately be responsible for arranging the banquet and distributing invitation cards to invite all the distinguished families in the three provinces of East China. Especially those who don''t deal with our Shen family should pay more attention to them. "


    Ye Chen was in silence. He knew the implication of the Shen family was to use his name to deter people in East China. However, since he promised the Shen family to protect them, but now he has not completed the oath, naturally there is a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Shen family in Jiang Province is a famous big family in East China. The East China United Chamber of Commerce, which has seized the opportunity to control more than half of it, will still be prosperous even if ye Chen is absent for the past two years.


    Only after Shen MengYue disappeared, many people were questioning whether there was any relationship between the Shen family and ye Chen. Shen Tianming wants to hold a banquet anxiously and announce it to Huadong people. The myth of the day still sheltered the Shen family.


    Soon, the sun set and the dinner was held.


    Although the invitation was sent out in a hurry, the Shen family was worthy of the Shen family. At the gate of the manor, there was a great deal of people. The whole parking lot is full of luxury cars with pictures taken from different cities.


    "Kong Shao, you are coming to the dinner party, too."


    "Yes, the Shen family didn''t know what the hell was going on. They sent an invitation at noon saying that some big people were coming. I pushed several dinners before I came here. If the Shen family lied to me, they would never be spared in the future? "


    People who know each other talk at the door.


    If there are more big people, the city government is very deep, and they come to the door calmly and calmly to see what gourds the Shen family sells.


    "Come on, mom. This is a dinner party for the Shen family in Haicheng. It''s rare for the Shen family to hold it. " A tall, handsome and sunny young man got off a BMW and turned his head and called.


    "Coming, coming."


    Behind him, a Mercedes Benz stopped and a couple came out. The man is dressed in a tailored suit, and the woman is elegant and elegant. Obviously, he has an extraordinary family background and good maintenance. Although he is over 40, he still looks like a 30-year-old woman.


    "Jun Lan, don''t be so rough. How can you take over your father''s research in the future?" The middle-aged woman reprimands a sentence, but the corner of her eye sweeps to another pretty girl walking down from the BMW.


    "Mom and Dad, Junlan is still young. Don''t put too much pressure on her." The girl hugged Gu Junlan''s arm and whispered coquetry.


    The middle-aged woman rolled a white eye and said: "this just married, elbow turned outward, otherwise said the daughter can''t stay."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "son, mother, don''t worry. Junlan is a very strong child. He can take over my career. You two should have confidence in him. But Junlan, I know you have the character of a scholar, but this dinner party of the Shen family comes from big people who stomp and shake their feet in East China, which is much bigger than your father and me. If you mess with them, I can''t keep you


    "Be careful not to break the etiquette."


    "Yes, Dad."


    The handsome man and beauty on the BMW are Gu Junlan, another little girl of Ye Chen, and his girlfriend. No, Jiang Wanru is already his wife.


    At this time, Gu Junlan had already broken into Jiang''s house. His father-in-law, Jiang Zhengqing, was very satisfied with him. However, his mother-in-law was always criticizing him. Fortunately, Jiang Wanru had been protecting him all the time, so he did not suffer much injustice.


    Soon, the feast began.


    Gu Junlan with Jiang Wanru, is holding a glass, is wandering around. Suddenly, he glanced at a man sitting in the corner, eating a steak, and was surprised to say:


    "a Chen?"


    This call, ye dust a look up, found is small Gu Junlan, face also showed a smile: "Jun Lan, sister-in-law, for a long time no see."


    "I said you''re OK. You''re lucky from childhood to adulthood. How can something happen?" Gu Junlan ran over excitedly and hammered Ye Chen with a fist.


    Ye Chen smiles and takes back the true Qi of protecting body specially, otherwise Gu Junlan''s hand bones can be broken.


    "Ah Chen, why are you in Haicheng? When she comes back, she doesn''t tell us, is this beautiful woman? "


    Gu Junlan side said, eyes swept to stand behind the leaf dust, white clothes such as snow Qingchuan small lily. I can''t help but feel a little suspicious in my eyes."Qingchuan little lily, it turns out that she followed Mr. Ye..."


    Jiang Wanru covers her mouth in surprise. Ever since she found out Ye Chen''s identity that day, she has always been kind to Gu Junlan. However, ye Chen suddenly disappeared. However, she did not borrow what she imagined, and she was also a little discouraged.


    But today, the other party suddenly appeared, followed by the big star Qingchuan xiaobaihe, once again let Jiang Wanru confirm his own view.


    But she didn''t know that Shen Tianming and LAN cai''er wanted to accompany Ye Chen. They were annoyed by Ye Chen and drove them away.


    "A Chen..."


    Gu Junlan was just about to continue with his old friend for a long time when he heard a voice: "Jun Lan, why are you here. Why, are you? "


    A middle-aged couple came over with a glass of wine. One of them pointed to Ye Chen and said, "Dad, this is my little ah Chen. It''s called Ye Chen."


    Gu Junlan was embarrassed.


    "Oh, oh, Hello, hello."


    As soon as Jiang Zhengqing patted his head, his eyes just swept past, then he passed Ye Chen and fell on Gu Junlan: "Junlan, please come with me. Dad will introduce you to a big man in the Shen family. That''s the top five in the Shen family, second only to Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen San


    Finish saying, he also does not care Gu Junlan one face is stunned, pull him to walk. Gu Junlan had no choice but to smile apologetically at Ye Chen.


    Seeing her husband was taken away, Jiang Wanru still wanted to talk to her, but her mother, Xu Jingxian, said: "all the people who can attend the Shen family dinner are famous and famous people in the three provinces of East China. If you are not rich, you are expensive. I don''t know how ye xiaobrother came in?"


    "Oh, I have a friendship with the Shen family. I came to visit my friends." Leaf dust said lightly, the oil in the corners of his mouth was not wiped clean.


    "Hum."


    Xu Jing snorted in the side, as if disdain.


    The real bigwigs basically went to the banquet center. Like Ye Chen, those who hide in the corner and eat the buffet are mostly young people from all walks of life, or come in to see the world.


    But she doesn''t know that Shen Tianming and LAN caier, who gets the news, want to accompany Ye Chen, but ye Chen thinks it''s troublesome, and they all drive them away

 Chapter 455

    After the Chiang family left, ye Chen shook his head.


    Like Gu Junlan and Jiang Zhengqing, they are only ordinary people after all. Although they have a doctorate degree and have a very high position in the Research Institute, they are still far from being exposed to the world''s top power.


    But ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to this. After going to the dinner party, he leaves Haicheng and goes to nanyucheng to clean up Zhou Zhenghao. By the way, he asks about the location of baiyun temple and brings Shen MengYue back.


    "Zhou Zhenghao''s reputation was very bad even before his aura recovered. However, he didn''t expect to be so brazen that it was time to get rid of the guy who polluted the world."


    "But he is still a pitiful boss at this time. If I want to clean up Zhou Zhenghao, I will inevitably have a conflict with her..."


    Ye dust is thinking, suddenly the center of the banquet, came a burst of noise. There was also the noise of the glass falling, the girl crying. Ye Chen frowned and looked at the past. The crowd was crowded and could not see clearly.


    However, ye Chen could not help but release his mind and cover the whole audience in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that he knew the one who was fighting. It was Gu Junlan who had just left.


    At this time, Gu Junlan was black and blue, and was looking at a group of people fiercely. While Jiang Wanru hid behind her husband in her clothes. Her luxurious evening dress was torn, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    "What do you mean, boss fan?" asked Jiang Zhengqing


    Opposite Chiang''s family, a group of men and women were standing. At the head of the group is a middle-aged man with a greasy face and looks rich and powerful. Beside the man, there is a young man who is eager to try and has a strong breath.


    Boss fan sneered and disdained to say, "hum, your son''s girlfriend hit my wife and refused to apologize. It''s light to beat him up."


    Jiang Zhengqing''s eyebrows jumped. In the upper class, people pay attention to amity and wealth, but they don''t look down. How is it possible to make a move just because you hit someone? This is clearly the surname of fan. He is pretending to revenge.


    Xu Jing stood up and pointed to the middle-aged man and said angrily, "fan Changxin, it''s our research institute that has refused your investment. What about bullying children? If you have the ability, at that time, you quoted more than 10 million yuan in the bidding document


    "Wife!" Hearing this, Jiang Zhengqing''s face suddenly changed.


    Fan Changxin is one of the most famous managers in Northern Jiangsu Province, and he is also a well-known local tyrant. However, no matter whether he understands or not, he has to participate in the investment projects. Therefore, Jiang Zhengqing''s Research Institute refused his request for investment.


    Naturally, fan Changxin was not angry, and from time to time he made trouble with the Chiang family. However, most of Jiang Zhengqing tolerated humiliation and gave in, mainly because he was afraid of fan Changxin. He stepped on both black and white tracks. There are people in the underground world, and even legend has something to do with the Shen family.


    These, although Jiang Zhengqing did not say, but leaf dust from around the whispering, vaguely know.


    "Mr. Shen, you have to be fair to the Chiang family." Xu Jing turns her head and looks at Shen Tianlin standing on one side.


    Shen Tianlin is also a member of Shen Tianming''s generation. He is just a distant relative of Shen Tianming. But after all, he has a small power in the Shen family because of his seniority. Just now Jiang Zhengqing brought Gu Junlan to see him.


    But at this time, Shen Tianlin even closed his eyes and looked as if he had nothing to do with himself, which made Jiang''s family feel cold.


    But fan Changxin said with a smile: "Madam Jiang, some words are slander without evidence. In this way, your son just hit my son, now let him kneel down to apologize, we have uncovered this matter


    "I kneel down to apologize for him? Pooh


    Gu Junlan spits out a bloody spit and says fiercely. Although he is gentle, he is very proud in his bones. He will never bow down to such evil forces.


    "Boy, it seems that it''s not enough to hit you just now. Do you want to beat you again?"


    Fan Changxin''s son grinned grimly and moved his wrist. He is big and big, full of flesh and blood. He has practiced boxing and martial arts, and once played underground black boxing. He has dozens of thugs who deal with chores for the fan family. It is said that he still has human life.


    Gu Junlan saw this, and his pupil shrank. Jiang Wanru is anxious to grasp his clothes, death will not let him out.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    Jiang Zhengqing also calm face, slightly anxious to look at Shen Tianlin.


    At this time, Shen Tianlin narrowed his eyes slightly and said weakly: "let me deal with the affairs of the younger generation. It''s a big thing to have a little loss and apologize. Mr. Jiang, you''d better not interfere. "


    As soon as Shen Tianlin said this, fan Changxin and others burst out laughing, and a trace of despair appeared on the faces of the Chiang family.


    "It''s a game. I was deliberately put in."


    Jiang Zhengqing''s heart sank to the bottom of his heart. At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that he was not qualified to attend the Shen family''s dinner party because of his wealth. However, he received an invitation. Now it seems that fan Changxin and Shen Tianlin are working together to make their own drilling.


    Now, in front of the three voices of the upper class in East China, whether Gu Junlan is beaten or kneels down to beg for mercy, the Chiang family will be disgraced. I''m afraid that they will never be able to hang out in East China again.Gu Junlan is just a nerd, but he is not stupid. He soon figured out the relationship between them. He bit his teeth and was about to stand out:


    "Dad, I''ll go!"


    "Jun Lan!"


    Jiang Wanru suddenly exclaimed and looked at her father. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhengqing turned her head, apparently ready to acquiesce.


    "Dad..."


    Jiang Wanru felt a little cold. When did her father, who had always been upright and fearless of power, become like this?


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side: "my master said, let the surname fan kneel down to apologize to the Chiang family, and then get out of East China, this matter will be done, otherwise, it will be killed."


    When they looked up, they saw a girl who had been cleaned up and was dressed like snow.


    And Gu Junlan is more surprised five strokes, blurted out: "Qingchuan small Lily?"


    The beautiful and beautiful woman in white is like a chivalrous woman in martial arts novels. Who is it?


    Jiang Zhengqing and Xu Jing both looked suspiciously at Qingchuan xiaobaihe.


    They know that this woman was with Ye Chen before, but what does she mean by this? Let the fan family kneel down to apologize, get out of East China, or kill him all over the house? It''s just a joke.


    Only Jiang Wanru is happy in her heart. She knows that she is not wrong. Ye Xianshi will never see her being bullied.


    "It''s a big tone. I''ve been on the road for more than 20 years, and no one dares to talk to me like this."


    Fan Changxin''s eyes were cold and he snorted angrily.


    As the boss of a real estate company, fan Changxin started his business by building a mixed construction team with a contract foreman. He earned billions of property. In this vast east China, he is also a number one figure, not to mention the Shen family.


    Next to him, fan Biao''s son, who is big and three thick, is even more chuckling: "what bullshit master, little beauty, if you want to play that aspect..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as fan Biao said this, Shen Tianlin next to him suddenly turned pale and said, "ah Biao, stop talking!"


    It''s too late


    Qingchuan small lily beautiful eyes a cold, wrist a turn, keel whip has been in the hand.


    "Death to those who insult my maste

 Chapter 456

    A wind of Yin flashed across the distance of three Zhang, and suddenly split fan Biao from his waist and even split him into two sections. Fan Biao''s eyes were still staring, as if he could not believe that this delicate and lovely girl was so deadly.


    "Kill, kill?"


    All around were stunned, and the timid lady was sitting on the floor screaming.


    Qingchuan small Lily whipped out, then put away the weapons, the whole body is not stained with a trace of blood. But there was no one who dared to look down upon this delicate and powerless girl.


    "You dare to kill my son!"


    Fan Changxin''s view is about to crack, pointing to Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s about to roar.


    At this time, Shen Tianlin suddenly bowed down and said in fear: "please put out the anger of the thunder, please tell the immortal master. My Shen family will fulfill the order of the immortal master, and there will never be any protection. "


    "Hum."


    Qingchuan small Lily cold hum, do not answer, directly turned away.


    Fan Changxin jumped three feet high, and exclaimed in disbelief, "uncle, she killed my son, so you let her go?"


    "Pa --!"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Tianlin directly slapped fan over and took fan Changxin''s plump face into a pig''s head.


    "Uncle?"


    Fan Changxin was stunned.


    He looked at Shen Tianlin with unbelievable eyes. But Shen Tianlin''s face was iron green and said, "don''t call me uncle. I don''t have your nephew. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Jiang? Then roll out of East China, or no one will be able to save your family''s life. "


    Around the crowd, see full of fog, do not know why. Even the Chiang family and his wife stayed. I don''t know how the situation suddenly turned around.


    "What''s the origin of Junlan''s friend? Shen''s family has to be defended by a high-level servant


    Jiang Zhengqing was deeply shocked. From fan Changxin''s address, we can see the close relationship between him and Shen Tianlin. But Shen Tianlin turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He was obviously afraid of the man behind Qingchuan xiaobaihe.


    "Do you really want to kneel?"


    At this time, fan Changxin also found that it was wrong. His eyes were bloodshot.


    "If you don''t kneel, you die."


    Shen Tianlin said coldly, "don''t take any chances. If the adult speaks, don''t say East China, you''ll find all over China. No one dares to say anything for you


    Fan Chang''s news words trembled. He knew that his uncle never lied. This is really offending big people, think of this, fan Changxin heart no fluke.


    "PATA --!"


    Fan Changxin knelt down on the ground, biting his teeth and kowtowing his head: "I was wrong before. Please forgive Chiang."


    Gu Junlan stood there, his face changed, and his eyes showed a complicated look. Finally he said, "my surname is Gu. Get up. I hope you can do well in the future."


    Fan Changxin got up, turned his head and left. The people behind him were scared and rushed to follow him, without any more arrogance.


    There was no one around to speak, and the Chiang family had complex eyes. After a long time, Jiang Zhengqing slowly opened his mouth and said, "Junlan, your friend, is not a figure that can not be provoked by other provinces."


    Although Jiang Zhengqing said vaguely, Gu Junlan already understood the meaning. His face froze and he couldn''t speak. When Jiang Wanru was about to reply, he suddenly saw a commotion in the middle of the hall.


    Shen Tianming, followed by Shen Hanlin, walked slowly up the stairs on the second floor to the public.


    "The big picture is here at last." Many people''s eyes lit up.


    They didn''t come to the Shen family for dinner. It depends on what medicine the Shen family sells in gourds.


    We should know that the Shen family seems to be in the ascendant for the past two years, but there are so many people who want to attack and bite a piece of Shen family''s meat. They just have some scruples and don''t take any action.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I invite you all in a hurry because I have a very distinguished guest from Shen family. So the Shen family held a banquet and wanted you to meet the distinguished guests. "


    Shen Hanlin said in a loud voice, his frown was always stretched, even with pride and pride.


    "Meet?"


    Some people just burst out laughing.


    This word is used to describe when subordinates visit the emperor and the king. In today''s China, who else is worthy of paying homage to these top-level tycoons and celebrities in the three provinces of East China?


    "Hum, the Shen family is poor in skills. It seems that these months, under the attack of elder brother, they can''t support it. So I want to move out some backers to scare us. But I don''t know, unless the Shen family can invite them, the Xu family''s backers in Yanjing, how can they control the whole territory of East China? "


    On the second floor, several people were sitting. All of them were stern and looked after the wolf. One of them, who had only one eye, laughed.


    If there are people from the upper class in East China, they will surely recognize that these are the new big men in East China in the past two years. They span the black and white lanes, far from being comparable to fan Changxin."One eye, don''t be careless. It''s said that there is one Shen family who can''t rely on. It''s ten times stronger than the Xu family in Yanjing."


    The head of a middle-aged man, the hands of a pair of shiny walnut, light mouth.


    The one eyed man sneered: "ha ha, big brother, if such a big man really comes. We naturally kneel down to beg for mercy and accept the orders of the Shen family. But in the past two years, I haven''t seen the great man in the legend. However, the Shen family has been in danger several times. I think most of them are fake. "


    Just as they were about to continue, Shen Hanlin stood aside from the crowd and respectfully approached a young man, who was pounding his legs and opening his mouth to wait for the cold and gorgeous maid to peel grapes for himself.


    "Is that a guest of the Shen family? A little hairy boy! The Shen family is really out of their wits. "


    Scar man is dismissive, other East China big men are also laughing.


    Only the middle-aged man, fierce pupil a contraction, clench walnut way: "he, he is..."


    "This is the most distinguished guest of our Shen family, ye Chen and ye Xianshi." Shen Hanlin turned his head and spoke to the crowd.


    "Ye Chen, ye Xianshi?"


    The middle-aged man directly froze, slapped his walnuts for more than 30 years, and fell to the ground. He did not respond at all, and the whole man was stupefied.


    "Master ye, what''s the origin of this? Can''t he be a fortune teller?"


    Jiang Zhengqing was very puzzled. He turned his head and found that there were similar suspicions on everyone''s faces.


    Many people frowned and felt that the Shen family was making a fuss. More people shook their heads and sneered, believing that the Shen family had no way out and had to do so.


    Just when someone wanted to speak sarcasm, he heard a cry of surprise: "I heard that two days ago in Yanjing, there was a man on Mingyue Mountain who forced Qin slong to kneel. It seems that he is called Ye Xianshi!"


    When the sound came, the whole venue was boiling. Many well-informed people, staring at each other, exclaimed:


    "what? Is that ye Xianshi who killed the young master of gujianmen? "


    "That''s him. It''s said that he even killed the founder of gujianmen."


    "My God, such a big man even came to my Haicheng. It''s really brilliant. The Shen family has such a good face that you can invite master moving leaf. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At a time when most people were baffled, a group of people had rushed up to Ye Chen and bowed down respectfully.


    Even some of the top family owners in East China, who were sitting on the high platform and drinking tea cups, were calm and calm. At this time, they also smashed their tea cups and crawled down from the second floor. They said in their mouths:


    "quick, quick, follow me to see ye Xianshi."

 Chapter 457

    For a moment, the whole Shen family centered on the leaf dust, forming a huge whirlpool. Numerous dignitaries, celebrities and ladies are flocking to this side.


    Only those with a lower level, such as Jiang Zhengqing, couldn''t feel their heads, and suddenly pulled a humanitarian: "general manager Ren, who is this ye Xianshi? It looks very powerful?"


    "Hehe, it''s not only powerful, it''s a big man in the sky. One person in the world


    General Ren wanted to get rid of Jiang Zhengqing, but suddenly he thought of something and said with a smile: "Zhengqing, you seem to know ye Xianshi."


    Jiang Zhengqing nodded his head and said, "well, he and my son-in-law are young."


    "Oh


    Mr. Ren slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "why didn''t you tell me earlier about this relationship? I told you that you Jiang family is going to make it. There will be master Ye Xianshi in the future. Who dares to provoke the Jiang family in such a large East China and even the whole of China. "


    "Ah?"


    Jiang and his wife were stunned. Jiang Wanru was even more smiling, knowing that he was right after all.


    Only Gu Junlan was silent and did not say anything. Looking at the young man surrounded by many people, he recalled what his wife had said and suddenly felt a kind of feeling in his heart.


    His wife is right. In his whole life, he has become more and more far away from ye Chen


    The middle-aged man standing on the second floor, with a long sigh, stood up and said, "brothers, follow me downstairs to see ye Xianshi. After today, this East China belongs to the Shen family. I can''t resist any more. "


    One eye and others looked at each other and couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, who is the master of Ye Xianshi in the end?"


    "Well, you''d better not know."


    The middle-aged man showed reverence in his eyes and said, "as long as you know, he is a big man we can''t get rid of in our life, a real big man!"


    Ye Chen didn''t stay in the hall for long, and soon went into the backyard accompanied by Shen Hanlin.


    He came here mainly to show his face and hold up the scene for the Shen family.


    Just yesterday, ye Zhigang subdued Yanjing with one foot. How fast this news was transmitted, many people in East China naturally heard about him and knew the power of his myth. After today, few people dare to offend the Shen family.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Gu, the immortal master wants to see you."


    At the end of the banquet, when Jiang Zhengqing and others left, a senior member of the Shen family came up and whispered.


    "Mr. Ye?" Jiang Zhengqing and Gu Junlan looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Soon, the Chiang family with the attendants, all the way through the villa vestibule, into the backyard.


    Shenjiazhuang garden has been renovated several times in the past three years, covering a large area, with small bridges, winding corridors and carved beams and painted buildings. Passing by, all of them were maids in blue shirts and cheongsam, all of which were pretty. They all wore embroidered cloth shoes and walked quietly, as if they had entered the big family house of the Republic of China.


    "This is the real family background." Jiang Zhengqing was frightened.


    The Shen family''s back house is never open to the public. All the people who can come in are of high status or close to the Shen family. Gu Junlan and others entered for the first time, just like walking into a maze.


    He even occasionally sweeps the two celadon vases placed outside the gatehouse, which are also antiques of the Qing Dynasty. They have a history of more than 100 years, and they can be sold by hand. Now they are placed outside the door at will.


    "It''s so rich and noble that, in contrast, our Jiang family is just a small family. Junlan, you must not be complacent. When you see Mr. Ye, you should pay attention to your identity and propriety."


    Jiang Zhengqing sighed and admonished his son-in-law.


    "Yes, father."


    Gu Junlan nodded and agreed, and his heart was inexplicably sour. However, Xu Jing and Jiang Wanru have already looked straight in the eyes, and they can''t catch sight of them.


    Soon, with the deepening of the pace, after a few gateways, began to stand guard. All these guards were very strict and had a sense of awe. All of them were rare experts in the martial arts world. At this time, they were all guarding the door. At the end of the day, even Shen Hanlin himself was at the door.


    He also studied art in frost leaf building, but eventually he still couldn''t let go of the United Chamber of Commerce and the Shen family and came back to operate. However, ye Chen''s skill was so mysterious that he was assisted by miraculous elixir. Therefore, Shen Hanlin was also a young monk in the early stage of foundation construction, and ordinary martial saint was no match.


    In fact, the Jiang family and his wife were vague about ye Chen''s position. But now I see that the head of the East China United Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Shen San, who is usually high on the throne, is respectful and guarded. His heart can not help shaking, and his attitude is more respectful.


    "The immortal master is in it. You go in."


    Seeing the crowd coming, Shen Hanlin nodded and made way for his position.


    Jiang Zhengqing and others pushed the door carefully and saw Ye Chen sitting on the imperial chair drinking tea. Opposite him, Shen Tianming, the head of the Shen family, was sitting on his side. And a sword to kill fan Biao, qingjue woman Qingchuan xiaobaihe, then Gongli stands behind.


    "Master Ye Xian."


    Jiang Zhengqing had never swept the dust of the leaves in his eyes, but now he bent down with a respectful smile on his face. Xu Jing, whose eyes are higher than the top, is a flattering smile."A Chen..."


    Gu Junlan''s eyes are complicated and don''t know what to say.


    Even if his wife said that, Gu Junlan didn''t think he had much difference with Ye Chen.


    But today, seeing the countless rich and senior officials in East China who can only look up to, they are respectful to Ye Chen. Seeing the Shen family, Gu Junlan realized what kind of weight Ye Xianshi represented.


    "No need to be polite. Junlan and I are brothers. Call me ye Chen." Leaf dust carrying tea cup, casually said.


    But when he said this, Jiang Zhengqing didn''t dare to call him really. He repeatedly changed his words and said, "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chen also followed them. In his present position, few people can treat him with his usual mentality. It is difficult for those who were young, classmates and roommates to return to the past when they saw him.


    He said faintly, "I''m looking for you to talk about the past. I haven''t seen Jun Lan for a long time. I want to know more about my hometown. "


    "Yes, you have a chat with Junlan and Wan ruduo. My wife and I will leave now, and I will not disturb you, sir


    Jiang Zhengqing repeatedly bowed, hooked up and left with Xu Jing. When his father-in-law and his mother-in-law leave, Gu Junlan is still standing there.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "what are you doing? Come here and sit down. Even if you look down on your friends, you won''t see them for more than two years. Forget all your brothers?"


    Gu Junlan breathed a long sigh of relief, obviously relaxed, came over and sat down and said, "this is not a Chen. You just had too much power, which scared me."


    "You don''t know. You''ve just had too much momentum. It''s like the prime minister and minister in ancient TV


    "My master''s position today, if put in ancient times, is the national master and Emperor''s teacher. When the Emperor sees him, he must be respectful. " Aokawa said quietly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see him for more than two years. The boss is so far away from us."


    Gu Junlan smiles, but a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about these things. Talk about ye Jiazhuang."


    At the mention of his hometown, Gu Junlan was obviously active and chatted about a few small things in the past, and the embarrassing atmosphere quickly disappeared. After that, Shen Hanlin brought two antique wine jars filled with famous cellar collections of decades ago.


    Gu Junlan takes up the wine jar and wants to mix wine with Ye Chen, and ye Chen readily agrees.


    Jiang Wanru looked aside, and a smile appeared on her face: "before, my mother had always wanted Junlan to be completely involved. She even changed her surname to Jiang. Junlan gritted her teeth and refused to do so. She didn''t know how many grievances she suffered. Now, my parents should treat him like a treasure... "


    This evening, Gu Junlan was drunk. Ye Chen asked Shen family to arrange him and Jiang Wanru to live in the villa. The next day, Gu Junlan woke up and asked the Shen family that ye Chen had left early in the morning with Qingchuan lily.


    "Are you going now?"


    Gu Junlan suddenly felt that he was afraid that the frequency of seeing ye dust in his life would be less and less.


    Because they are people of two worlds

 Chapter 458

    In the South jade islands, somewhere in the wild mountains, suddenly, a multicolored light shines.


    There is a huge black hole in the void. Out of it comes a young man with black clothes and black pupils. As soon as the youth appears, he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    "Hooray!"


    Just like the breath of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he took a full quarter of an hour to stop. In the whole valley, there was a violent storm, like a gale of force 12.


    "What a rich aura. It''s ten times more powerful than the earth after the Reiki recovery. No wonder that Zhou Zhenghao was secretive."


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and flashed a cold light. He had wanted to take a ship to the Nanyu islands, but found that the boat to the other side only carried the people of the ancient ancestral clan, not the earth people. He was so angry that little lily of Qingchuan almost wiped out the whole fleet with a dragon whip.


    However, ye Chen stopped her. The South jade city was so hidden that there must be some secret. So ye Chen simply asked Qingchuan xiaobaihe to go back and use the teleportation magic to fall on the Nanyu islands at random.


    "Zhou Zhenghao, I will pick out all the things you want to cover up. Let me see what you have hidden on the Nanyu islands?"


    At this time, the whole body of Ye Chen is bright. Every cell and every Shenqiao are greedily absorbing the majestic spirit of the outside world. You can almost snap your fingers and feel the breath of leaf dust is strong.


    With each breath he breathed, the aura condensed into substance and turned into raindrops.


    After 30 minutes, he opened his eyes regretfully. Although it is not impossible to enter the out of body period directly with the help of this aura, there is still a lack of explanation.


    The biggest difference between the out of body period and the golden elixir period is that the golden elixir of the golden elixir period can only stay in the middle of the middle mansion as a source of strength. However, the gold elixir of the out of body phase can fly out of the body as you wish, which increases the true far power of the move ten times.


    It''s good, but it''s not without danger. If the enemy takes the opportunity to hurt your golden elixir, it may even shake the origin of cultivation. Therefore, the strong people in the out of body period usually don''t release the golden elixir. Because of this, the gap between the out of body period and the golden elixir period is not as big as that between the out of body period and the primordial period.


    But if a monk in the out of body period really tries his best, ten golden elixirs are not enough to fight.


    "In order to prevent the experts on the Nanyu islands from finding out, I used the random transmission method, but I avoided the most crowded places, but I didn''t expect to send it to the wild."


    Ye Chen frowned and was trying to find a few living people to inquire about the situation, but suddenly heard a scream coming into his ears.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed and released his mind.


    After stepping into the golden elixir peak, his mind is so vast that it can cover 500 Li. His divine sense spread to the surrounding area without fear. He immediately sensed that many fierce beasts were running and roaring, and even had the breath of spirit animals. However, ye Chen ignored and continued to explore.


    "In the East, three hundred miles away, there is a sense of fighting. It seems that one of them is a Terran."


    Once the dust of the leaves was stopped, it rose directly into the sky and turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the East.


    He was so fast that he almost flipped his fingers and came three hundred miles away. At this time, ye Chen could see that there were seven or eight men and women besieged by snakes.


    Each of them was three or four meters long. Standing tall, they were bleeding red. They could spit poisonous red fog. There was no grass in the place where the red fog passed.


    And there are hundreds of them. The seven or eight men and women were not very old, but about 20 years old. They did not panic in the face of hundreds of fierce snakes.


    They only built the foundation, but each had magic weapons. Just from this, we can see how rich the ancient ancestral clan was. To know the magic weapon, if you look at the whole earth, there are some powerful Dharma gods.


    See a fireball, wind blade, ice arrow, firmly resist the attack of snakes. He has a good manner and a tacit understanding. In particular, the head of a man and a woman, are all in the cultivation period, each hit, will kill a fierce snake on the spot.


    "Immortals." Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    This group of young men and girls, if placed in China, will surely be snatched by people from one government, two pavilions, three sects and four sects. However, on this Nanyu archipelago, ye Chen can only meet her when she walks in the wild. She has to admit that the earth''s own cultivation and inheritance has fallen behind to a rather barren level.


    However, ye Chen can see that although these boys and girls can resist. But if we drag on for a long time, there will be a moment when the real yuan will be exhausted. At that time, I am afraid that all the people except the leading men and women will die in the hands of snakes.


    After thinking about it, the dust of the leaves washed down directly. He is not a good person who is willing to help others, but when he first comes to Nanyu islands, he always has to find several people to learn the news


    "Boom!"


    A 16-7-year-old girl, dressed in a snow-white fur, waved out the fire talisman, made a ten Zhang long fire awn, forced the two fierce snakes back and gasped heavily. She said in a delicate voice:


    "Rushuang sister, I have only three runes left in my hand, and Zhenyuan is running out. When will the family support arriveSeveral young men and women on the other side even said in a hurry:


    "yes, Yunshao, such as sister Shuang, we have only half of our real yuan left. Only 30 or 40 blood snakes have been killed, and there are still more than 100 left. If the family doesn''t support us, I''m afraid we won''t last long. "


    For the tall, cool and gorgeous woman, she frowned and showed her eyebrows: "the signal has gone out. The distance from Yucheng in the south to here is thousands of miles. If the family master wants to come, it will take half an hour."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was in despair. After only ten minutes of support, they had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. They could not survive for half an hour.


    Minqiu girl couldn''t help but despair: "sister frost, you and Brother Yun break through and don''t take care of us. These blood snakes can''t stop you


    The other few people, all silent, obviously do not want to call the frost woman to escape alone. But the well-dressed man named Yunshao looked up and asked.


    Su Rushuang''s eyes show a trace of struggle. With her and Yun Shao''s body cultivation, they can fly with the sword and leave directly. These blood snakes can''t do anything about them. But it is extravagant to take the other five to leave safely.


    "Well, just drag it a little longer. I''ll save Xiao Ling." Su Rushuang sighs in her heart.


    When the atmosphere was quiet, the girl called Xiaoling suddenly called out:


    "look


    When they looked up, they saw a golden awn coming from a very far away, with a roaring sound. A young man in black appeared in the golden mansions.


    I saw the youth raise a finger, the sky full of vitality, turned into countless wind blades, overwhelming down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There are four meters long wind blade and hundreds of wind blades, which cover the whole range of 100 feet in an instant. Hundreds of blood snakes, almost without a sound, were cut into pieces by many wind blades, blood covered the ground. Even the blood snake king, who was cultivating the body state, died in a short time.


    "The peak of gas refining may be the master who has entered the stage of coagulating elixir!"

 Chapter 459

    The pupils of all the people shrank, as if they were doing this kind of cultivation. Of course, they couldn''t see through Ye Chen''s cultivation. However, those who had this power and raised their hands to control the heaven and earth would be at least coagulating the elixir period.


    Su Rushuang gives a slight pause, surprised at Ye Chen''s youth, but she immediately goes forward and bows: "Su Rushuang, Su family in the South jade city, please meet me. Thank you for your help. The Su family must be grateful. "


    Others reacted and rushed forward. Leaf dust eyes light swept. Now other men and women are very respectful. However, the first man in Chinese costume, however, seems to have a casual attitude. He only gives a slight bow to Ye Chen, and his tone is not salty.


    However, ye Chen didn''t care about it and asked, "my name is Ye Chen. I''ve just passed the customs clearance. I don''t know where this is? What kind of place is there nearby? "


    Everyone is stunned, did not expect Ye Chen to ask this.


    Su Rushuang said in a natural and generous way:


    "tell the elder that this is the QianDu mountain near Nanyu city in the Nanyu islands, the nearest Nanyu city. Based on this, we are from Nanyu city. If you don''t give up, you can go back with us. My family must be very grateful to our predecessors. "


    "Good." Ye Chen simply nodded.


    Next, the crowd gathered up and began to return.


    From the exchange, ye Chen knows that the outside of the Nanyu islands seems small. Even if you use military satellites, you can''t see any clue. If you are around hundreds of thousands of miles, you are a gold elixir, and you have to stay up and fly for a month. In the Nanyu archipelago, there are many families of Xiuxian. But the king of Nanli in Nanli city was the highest.


    Nanli Wang sits in Nanyu archipelago. It is said that his cultivation has been successful and he has been able to get out of his body. The whole Nanyu islands are his territory. All the City owners were canonized by Nanli city.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhenghao was not the real master of Nanyu City, but after Nanli Wang, ye Chen sneered scornfully and said in his heart, "it turns out that Zhou Zhenghao has become a puppet."


    Although he thought so, he did not show it on the surface, but continued to listen.


    The group in front of them came from Xiuxian family of Nanyu city. Su family, Zhou family, autumn family and so on, all have the golden elixir strong person, these old brand gold elixir strong person, the skill is high, the skill is transcendent, is also has the magic weapon to protect the body, even if is the Xuanxian also may not be able to do anything.


    And these "Xiuzhen second generation" originally came out to play with a large number of bodyguards, but accidentally met blood snakes. In the battle, many mortal bodyguards died, and they escaped dozens of miles, or were chased by blood snakes.


    In addition to Su Rushuang, he thought shouhuafu was the highest ranking youth, whose name was Zhou Yun. He was the son of Zhou Zhenghao, the Lord of Nanyu city. Although Zhou Zhenghao himself was greedy for money and lust, and his reputation was not good, Yin Youlian, who was under his command, was a high-level leader in the golden elixir. Even the king of Nanli was very impressed. He tried to transfer her to Nanli city several times, but the other party did not agree.


    "Don''t you have a family or family? Why don''t you come to our Lord''s house to offer sacrifices. My father is the Lord of Nanyu City, who was appointed by the king of Nanli. This is the territory of my father for three thousand li. There is absolutely no shortage of all kinds of spirit stones and pills. If you make great achievements, you can also give golden elixir level skills. "


    After knowing that ye Chen was free to repair, Zhou Yun immediately became enthusiastic. However, even though he was soliciting, his tone still had a trace of standing high above him, as if it was a gift to make ye Chen a sacrifice.


    "Oh, it''s just a Nanyu city. There''s nothing I can look up to. Even if it''s the whole Nanyu islands, there''s only pity in my eyes."


    The leaf dust thinks secretly, also does not open a mouth.


    Not only Zhou Yun, but also the descendants of other big families, also threw olive branches to Ye Chen, including Su Rushuang, who secretly gave conditions. After all, those who were so young and had already entered the period of condensation elixir were absolutely rare. Even if they were placed in the seven Xuanmen, they were definitely the core brothers and sons.


    However, there is a gap between them and the rich city Lord''s office.


    Zhou Yun, with a reserved smile, was sure to win. He said in his heart: "except for the seven Xuanmen, only my city Lord''s house can give you the chance to read the golden elixir level skills. As long as it''s a loose repair, you can''t refuse it. I''m afraid they haven''t touched the golden elixir level skill in their life. "


    The others, obviously aware of it, soon fell silent and stopped talking.


    When ye Chen was smiling to refuse, a lovely girl named qiuling''er, dressed in a snow-white fur, suddenly opened her mouth in surprise and said, "master, you Is it Chinese? "


    All of them were suddenly quiet, and the eyes of all the people were looking together, with astonishment and shock. The leaf dust micro Leng, but soon calmly nodded: "good, I am Chinese."


    As soon as he said this, he clearly felt that the group of men and women looked at him with an instant change. At first, the families who had courteously solicited Ye Chen immediately became indifferent. Zhou Yun shakes his head and walks away, obviously disdaining. Su Rushuang can''t help showing a trace of regret.


    This change of attitude makes Ye Chen frown slightly. He knows that those who lived in ancient times obviously despise the residents of the earth now, but he did not expect that this attitude has developed to the degree of disdain.


    At this time, in the sky, a ray of light emerged, the support of the big Xiuxian families of Nanyu city came.


    "What''s wrong with the Chinese people?" Ye Chen''s eyes flashed and asked lightly.This group of people''s eyes, let Ye dust very uncomfortable, it is just like an ancient aristocrat, looking at the expression of slaves and pariah.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    They were surprised and suddenly thought of it. Although he is a Chinese, he is also a peak of Qi refining and may even be an expert in the period of condensation of elixir. Not to mention his future attainments, even now, his status is quite high.


    But even so, Qiu ling''er and others'' eyes still show a trace of regret, which is not to the leaf dust, but how he was born on the earth.


    Ye Chen appeared at this time. In fact, the appearance of these people is slightly different from him, which seems to be caused by the climate. Most people''s pupils are light blue, and the bridge of nose is slightly tall. There are some differences between the outline of the face and the Chinese people. But this difference is obviously not the reason for their disdain.


    "Don''t be discouraged. He is a rare genius among thousands of people who can cultivate to the realm of Ning Dan with his Chinese body, and master Ye is so young. There is no chance of joining the great school and climbing the fairyland. "


    Su Rushuang softly comforts, but obviously she is not optimistic about ye Chen''s future.


    When ye Chen was about to ask again, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    "It''s the family." Qiu ling''er can''t help jumping up.


    The support lineup of several famous Xiuxian families in Nanyu city is very luxurious. Several hundred Zhang flying boats cross the void, and the leader is a golden elixir. There are a lot of armored soldiers on it, and many of them are in the spirit of cultivating immortals.


    "Thank you for saving my little Lord. I must thank you very much. I have already informed the house that the Lord has set up a dinner party for you."


    The white old man, the leader, bowed his hands to thank him.


    The elders of other big families also came forward to see the ceremony. They are very shocked and extremely respectful to Ye Chen when he is so young.


    "Huagong, master ye They are Chinese. " Zhou Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chinese?

 Chapter 460

    All the elders were stunned and looked at them carefully. It turned out that the leaf dust was black and the pupils were black. Their appearance was different from those around them.


    Is it really Chinese?


    Not only a few elders, but also many friars were shocked. They look at Ye Chen''s eyes, just like looking at a giant panda. It''s incredible.


    Do you know that after the revival of aura, the Nanyu islands refused to enter the earth again, even if the original residents were driven to 7788?


    "It turns out to be a Taoist friend of China. It''s rare and rare."


    After listening to other people''s words, he regarded this man as a Chinese who had closed down in the Nanyu islands before his aura recovered.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of person should be expelled from the Nanyu islands at this time, but after all, he has made great contributions to save people, and it is not easy to offer sacrifices to China. It is impossible to recruit them.


    The old man decided not to mention the matter just now, and his attitude was obviously weakened by three points. As for the dinner party, my eyes twinkle, and I think about it. Even inviting Ye Chen to go on a boat is perfunctory and insincere, which is obviously polite.


    "Captain, I''ve seen young people at the top of their physical training before. Hua Gong is extremely enthusiastic. Why is his attitude so cold? That elder ye, at first glance, is a peerless genius. I''m afraid the young Ning Dan period is not much bigger than us. "


    On the boat, there are young people wondering.


    "Fool, you can''t see that he is from China."


    The team leader reprimanded him and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with regret and said to himself:


    "unfortunately, with his talent, he should have a bright future. In the future, he might be able to break up the land and build his own family, even get involved in Yuanying Avenue. But He''s a Chinese. "


    All these fall into Ye Chen''s eyes. He faced it calmly, the surface was light, but the chill in his heart became more and more intense.


    Do not give this group of eyes above the top of the guy a lesson, they really think China is good bully!


    After that, several elders came to invite Ye Chen to take a boat ride, which was lightly rejected by Ye Chen. These elders are just polite. They leave an address for ye Chen, and then they leave one after another.


    Su Rushuang, who finally left, apologized: "elder ye, I didn''t expect the family to be like this. You can rest assured that your kindness will be remembered by the Su family. If you need anything, you can call on me at any time


    "Well." Ye Chen nodded and refused to comment.


    As for Zhou Yun, who was courteous before, he did not return.


    After many boats left, ye Chen''s eyes were dim. He knew something about the situation of the Nanyu islands, but he didn''t expect to exaggerate. These small sects were still like this, let alone the seven Xuanmen?


    It''s no wonder that Na Mu Xingchen knows that Xiao Yijue is in charge of Yanjing, but he still rushes to engage in conspiracy, because they have never paid attention to China, no, the earth!


    Ye Chen thought for a while, and then went to the South jade city in an instant.


    With the address, a thousand miles away from the leaf dust, almost within a second''s reach. Soon, a magnificent ancient city appeared in front of Ye Chen. This ancient city is extremely magnificent. The city wall is hundreds of feet high. It is poured with molten iron. The whole body is black, just like iron casting. A number of talismans are engraved on it, even in the daytime, they are shining with a light aura.


    The soldiers stationed on the wall, each wearing a hundred catties of iron armor, although not cultivating immortals, but the flesh is strong, the essence is rolling, can produce split tiger and leopard. The city covers more than 100 Li and has a population of millions, which is not inferior to the global metropolis. An invisible array envelops the whole city. No one can fly in from the outside.


    "Whoosh."


    Ye Chen falls down to escape the light, turns into a mortal, and steps into the city.


    This town is a large array, with a magnificent atmosphere, which is obviously covered with gold. But it''s not in Ye Chen''s eyes. It can be broken with one blow. However, he was not prepared to be too public.


    South jade city, incomparably prosperous, the street is enough 100 meters wide, can provide ten carriages parallel. The buildings on both sides are as high as a skyscraper. Although the travelling people wear ancient clothes, their modern entertainment facilities are not much weaker than the earth.


    Obviously, in two years, it is not only the earth that has been affected by the revival of aura. These ancient sects also accepted some of the earth''s culture.


    Along the way, ye Chen felt the breath of many immortals, almost one in dozens. This proportion was much higher than that of the earth, but most of them were in the period of foundation construction, and there was less body cultivation. As for the golden elixir, there was no one.


    In the sky, from time to time, a number of dodging lights passed by. It was obvious that the friars were using their weapons, or the prince of the immortal family was controlling the flying magic weapons. The following people are all envious and envious:


    "one day, if I become a golden elixir, I will walk in the city. Look at the villains of those big families. How dare you show off your power? "


    "You dream, what kind of person is Jindan? There are few people in the whole Nanyu city except for the master''s mansion and several famous Xiuxian families. He is a real big man. If you want to become a golden elixir, you must first worship to the immortal sect, without the guidance of the immortal master in the immortal sect. You can''t fix Dan for another hundred years. "


    People nearby laughed.


    Ye Chen listened, thinking: "it seems that even in the area of Nanyu islands, it is very difficult to become a golden elixir. So, this group of people is not very good. "Ye has entered several shops, and now no matter what you do, you need spirit stone. In the realm of cultivating immortals, spirit stone is obviously the hard currency. And his state It''s a pity that they are basically penniless.


    However, ye Chen couldn''t help it. He found a medicine hall with ten Zhang tall furnaces on both sides and stepped into it.


    As soon as he entered the door, a beautiful woman in palace clothes came forward and said, "Sir, do you want to buy pills or refine pills? In Zhudan hall, there are all kinds of medicinal materials. Even the miraculous elixir can also be bought. There are alchemists at all levels sitting in the town. Looking at the whole Nanyu City, it is the best. "


    She is gorgeous in appearance, skin like congealed fat, the key itself also has built the foundation, is also an immortal. Although Ye Chen has no breath, just like a mortal, but the woman did not show disdain, obviously will do business.


    "Selling pills."


    Leaf dust says, take out a bottle of Dan medicine light float to pass past. This is what he practiced in the underground array in the past two years when he was idle and bored.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman can''t help but be shocked. Zhu Dantang is a big medicine hall all over the Nanyu islands. Few people come to sell pills, and they are still ordinary people. However, she still took over, let people pour tea for ye Chen, pleaded guilty, and invited the appraisal master.


    The appraisal master was an old man in cloth. He was arrogant at the beginning. As soon as he lifted the cap of the bottle, his face changed. Then he took a look at it. He was shocked: "this is a medium-grade miraculous elixir, and there are five of them!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole medicine hall was in a sensation. Countless eyes looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    A medium-sized elixir is enough to make a person in the cultivation period. It can''t be cultivated without a golden elixir. It was placed in zhudantang. It was also the treasure of Zhendian, not to mention more than one.


    "Shenzhao Dan can prolong life for a hundred years, and can live the dead and improve the cultivation. It is extremely valuable to the peak of body cultivation. In particular, this crystal clear, like the exquisite diamond, has been infinitely close to the top-grade elixir. Obviously, it comes from the alchemy master. Eliminating the side effects will not hinder the future practice, and the efficacy will be further improved. Who is the master''s handwriting? "

 Chapter 461

    The old man in cloth clothes was excited and couldn''t help but make ye Chen sneer at him. It seems that these guys are really small sects. They can control them with the materials left over from refining the top-grade elixir and the pills made by themselves.


    People around are even more in uproar. The medium-sized elixir made by the master himself is more precious. It can eliminate the side effects of medicine and do not hinder future practice. This is a dream for many immortal families.


    It doesn''t take decades of hard work, and a miraculous elixir can break through the cultivation period and become the first important person in the city. Such pills are hard to find.


    Suddenly, many people look at the leaf dust''s eyes changed, with a greedy color.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Such treasures are the pinnacle of body cultivation. They may have to be snatched, not to mention ordinary people?


    There is also a prince of royal clothes who directly offers to buy the elixir. The old man in cloth felt wrong at this time. He hurriedly invited Ye Chen into the back room and repeatedly accused him, saying that Zhu Dantang would be responsible for ye Chen''s safety. Ye Chen didn''t care, and said with a faint smile:


    "this is my practice."


    "What?"


    Rush to several Zhu Dantang high-level, all a Leng.


    Those who can refine the medium-sized elixir must at least have the cultivation of golden elixir. Ordinary immortals can''t be refined at all. And can be respected as a master of alchemy, must be the strong in the golden elixir.


    Ye Chen looks like a light grade, but she is seventeen or eighteen years old. She has no breath. She is actually a golden elixir?


    "It''s the golden elixir. I''m so confused. Please forgive me."


    The old man in cloth looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. He only felt that the leaf dust was unfathomable. Finally, he solemnly worshipped him.


    "Shangxian, a medium-sized elixir, is valuable, at least 3000 spirit stones. Your shenzhao pill is more effective. It''s close to the existence of the top-grade elixir. If you don''t get ten thousand spirit stones, you will get ten hundred thousand spirit stones. I Zhu Dantang for a while I can''t make up so many spirit stones. "


    The old man said with a bitter smile.


    The money of a monk is the spirit stone. The spirit stone contains the pure spirit of heaven and earth. It can not only be used for trading, but also can absorb it by himself. 100000 spirit stones are enough to buy a precious medicine. The aura contained in it is enough for a monk to break through the Golden elixir.


    "That''s fine."


    Ye Chen takes back the pill and leaves when he gets up. He was able to sell the elixir. He took it out mainly to see how far these ancient ancestral clans were and how far they were.


    As a result, ye Chen was disappointed. These guys were so excited when they saw a medium-sized miraculous elixir. In other words, these ancient sects were actually a stage higher than the earth. Compared with the real cultivation stars, they were 18000 li away.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing ye Chen go far away, the old man suddenly gritted his teeth and said:


    "ten days later, Zhu Dantang will hold an auction. When the time comes, not only a few Xiuxian families in Nanyu City, but also aristocratic families from several cities around will send people to come, and even the golden elixir will come. If you can wait three days, you can put this pill on the auction, the price is higher. And at the auction, there are a few exotic treasures, which may be useful to the immortals. "


    "Auction?"


    Ye Chen slightly pondered, and finally nodded. He wanted to see what good things were at the auction.


    Ye Chen declined Zhu Dantang''s request to stay and left the pill. He promised to come to the auction three days later and then drifted away.


    The old man in cloth, with a porcelain vase, turned into the back hall and saw a man in black sitting drinking tea. South jade city branch hall leader and several high-level, is bowing in awe. The old man didn''t dare to see more. He stepped forward quickly:


    "special envoy, I have sent you away. I will follow your instructions and put the pills on the auction in ten days'' time."


    "Well."


    The man in black nodded. His face was about thirty years old, but his temples were as white as snow, and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of time. In particular, a body of ethereal breath, sitting there seems to be connected with the heaven and earth, is a powerful golden elixir.


    "Special envoy, why don''t we buy it directly? It''s not difficult for me, Zhu Dantang


    The fat sub hall leader couldn''t help speaking.


    Once things are on the auction, Zhu Dantang can''t get involved. When the price is high, it''s the rule.


    "It''s just ten shenzhao pills, which are not in the eyes of this envoy. This time, I was ordered by the general hall leader to inspect the major medicine halls. I was the first to look for useful talents to help him complete the great cause. If that man is really a master of alchemy, it will be a great achievement. "


    The man in Black said lightly.


    Everyone at the scene was awed. Everyone knew that Zhu Dantang could open all over the Nanyu islands. There must be a great supporter in Nanli city. It is said that he was a prince''s son. It is also associated with the legend that Wang Shouyuan of Zhongnan was about to end, and he led the fight for the throne. After the struggle between several descendants, the people were even more frightened.


    Such a whirlpool, not to mention them, is the whole Zhu Dantang. All of them are just pawns. If you can''t say it, they will be crushed. At least the golden elixir is qualified to intervene."The immortal said that he was the refiner of shenzhao pill. Why didn''t you just recruit the special envoy?" The old man in cloth doubts.


    "I wish you, if you want to refine the elixir, you have to be at least in the golden elixir''s position. The golden elixir can''t be found anywhere in the city. What''s more, you don''t look like that boy? " The special envoy gave a gentle smile.


    "Looks?"


    All of us were in a daze and didn''t know why his pupils were black The special envoy only said one thing.


    "Black pupil Is he a Chinese? " The old man in cloth exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked. Some people said inconceivably: "the earth is such a barren land, the aborigines are vulgar, and they are not worthy of cultivating immortals. How can such ordinary people have golden elixir and be so young? "


    "Breath can be disguised. I know that there are several kinds of treasures that can disguise a mortal as a golden elixir. Maybe that''s the magic weapon


    The special envoy spoke lightly.


    "Kill him directly and swallow the ten shenzhao pills." There are high-level suggestions.


    "It''s no use. At that time, many people in the hall witnessed shenzhao Dan, including the young master of Nan Yuyun''s family. Moreover, compared with shenzhao Dan, I am more curious about the people behind the youth. Whether it''s a magic pill or not, it''s not a magic weapon


    The special envoy was very interested in the calculation. In his eyes, ye Chen was just a mouse, and he could easily play with it.


    Everyone nodded. Compared with the alchemy master, ten shenzhao pills were nothing.


    Only the old man in cloth was worried. From ye Chen''s body, he felt a trace of extremely dangerous Qi, which was ten times stronger than that. But the old man thought it might be an illusion and finally shook his head.


    "Among the Chinese, the presence of bit makes adults even stronger. How can this be possible?"

 Chapter 462

    Ye Chen didn''t know what happened in Zhu Dantang. He was walking on the street, but he was attracted by a towering building.


    "North Wuxian academy?"


    He frowned. The actual ruler of the Nanyu archipelago was Nanli king, while the Xianyuan was called Beiwu. It had the flavor of being called Nanli, but he didn''t know its ability.


    Ye Chen walked away with such a thought, but found that there was a sea of people at the gate of the North Wuxian Academy. He stopped and asked people to know that it was the last time for the North Wuxian academy to recruit students this year. If he missed it, he would have to wait another ten years.


    So today, not only Nanyu City, but also young children from surrounding towns have come. There are rich young masters in luxurious clothes and poor disciples in plain clothes. However, no matter who they are, they are all eager for a waist token of Beiwu immortal Academy.


    "Interesting. In that case, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Chen was just passing the time waiting for the auction ten days later. Since there is a so-called "Xiuzhen school", he would like to see what is different.


    No matter in his previous life or in his present life, he has become a self-taught man. He has never had any teachers, and no one is qualified to be his master. To be honest, he is really curious about this kind of academy that teaches the skills and methods of the immortal family.


    Ye Chen is in a quiet line, but suddenly heard a voice of surprise behind him. He turned his head and saw that it was su Rushuang, and Zhou Yun, who was full of stinky farts, was beside her. When he saw Ye Chen, the disdain on his face became more and more obvious.


    Su Rushuang took a look at Ye Chen and the long dragon of the team. She was surprised and said, "master ye, do you want to come to the North Wuxian academy to learn from your master?"


    As she said this, she suddenly suddenly said in a low voice: "yes, you should be the strong one in the Ning Dan period, but you can''t find the classics to really enter the golden elixir period because you are free to practice. The tutor of the golden elixir in the northern Wuxian academy can just preach for you, just..."


    Look at her a face to want to talk but stop appearance, leaf dust eyebrow a pick, light way: "just what?"


    Su Rushuang looked around. Before she could speak, Zhou Yun on one side sneered: "but the North Wuxian academy and the South jade city forbid the earth people to enter. You''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to get into trouble."


    His words, deliberately raised his voice, instantly attracted the eyes of the people around him.


    "Earthman? It looks like it''s from China. "


    "Are you kidding? All the Chinese on the Nanyu islands should have been expelled. Is he a fish in the net?"


    "The Chinese who are still on the island can be executed directly according to the law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yun deliberately loud a word, immediately attracted the surrounding discussion in succession, also do not know how many malicious eyes, toward Ye Chen looked over.


    Su Rushuang saw this and said in a hurry: "no, this elder ye had already practiced in the Nanyu islands before this time. He didn''t know our laws and regulations. Moreover, he was an expert in the Ning Dan period, and he just saved me and Mr. Zhou Yun..."


    At the same time, the guards on both sides of the North Wuxian academy also came over, looked at Ye Chen, and asked in a high tone: "are you a man of the earth?"


    Leaf dust calmly swept these two people one eye, light way: "yes."


    "Please leave immediately. We don''t welcome earthlings in beiwuxian academy!"


    The one on the left had a better attitude, while the guard on the right directly yelled: "get out of here! Don''t dirty the gate of my North Wuxian academy here


    In the eyes of Ye Chen, he was really angry: "if I don''t want to go?"


    The guard on the right side sneered and said, "Oh, you are a lowly earthman. Do you still want to rebel? If you refuse to go, you will die! "


    Su Rushuang also advised: "master ye, the rules of the northern Wuxian academy are not open to the people of the earth. You''d better try to find another way. It''s really not possible. I can go and ask for help from the elders in my family, and see if I can give you some advice from a strong man in the golden elixir period..."


    She said this, originally is the good intention, but the leaf dust actually does not appreciate, the light way: "the rule can change."


    On hearing this, the guard on the left also said coldly: "the rules of our North Wuxian academy are set by the North martial arts university. Even the king of Nanli can''t modify them!"


    When he mentioned this master of Beiwu, people began to admire him. At that time, he was a strong man who ran the world together with Nanli king. They were called brothers of North and south. Later, Nanli was called king. However, Beiwu master was tired of such power disputes and lived in seclusion to establish Beiwu immortal Academy.


    At this time, along with the revival of aura, beiwuxianyuan also revived together with nanlicheng, and became the holy land for all people in Nanyu islands to dream of.


    But in front of this group of people, ye Chen said lightly: "I didn''t change it before, that''s because I didn''t come. Now that I''m here, it''s natural to change."


    "What!"


    After hearing this, the anger of the people around him rose slowly. The boy was so ignorant that he even dared to challenge the northern Wuxian academy even though he was a lowly earthman?Two guards grinned grimly, and the one on the right side said coldly, "I just wanted to drive you away, but now that you want to die, you can leave your life."


    "By you?"


    Ye Chen disdains to say: "if you that what Beiwu master comes, perhaps you can have two moves with me."


    Hearing this, the guard on the left was also angry. He gave a big drink, and a sword was suspended from his head.


    Other people immediately talked about it, full of praise and admiration for the guard:


    "high level of cultivation, high level of cultivation, it seems that we will soon enter the peak of cultivation."


    "The northern Wuxian academy has such skills as the gatekeepers. It is indeed the first college in the Nanli islands."


    "I can also control the flying sword. Wow, it''s so handsome. I will marry a disciple of the North Wuxian Academy in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only Su Rushuang''s face changed and exclaimed, "don''t!"


    Other people didn''t understand the meaning of "don''t want to" at all. They thought it was to ask the guards to be merciful. Only Zhou Yun on one side knew that she was asking Ye Chen to do it lightly, because whether it was earthman or not, this elder was a master of Ning Dan period!


    "Click!"


    All the excited cheers and comments of all the people were choked back. Only Ye Chen was standing where he was, and the flying sword that the two people called out had broken off from the middle and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, people''s eyes at Ye Chen finally changed

 Chapter 463

    "Ning Dan period?"


    After a long time, there was a person who said in a daze, which immediately caused a burst of shock.


    It''s impossible. Isn''t it said that the earth people are the most barren, backward and ignorant race? How can someone coagulate Dan, and he is still such a young man? Doesn''t it mean that in his lifetime, he is likely to step into the realm of golden elixir and compare all the people present?


    The others stood there and couldn''t believe it. The two guards who had been destroyed by the flying sword were even more frightened. They stepped back two times in a row, showing a look of fear.


    It is the common rule of all creatures to respect the strong, especially in the immortal cultivation world. They dare to attack a Ning Dan. Even if they are killed, they can''t blame others.


    The only thing that makes them happy is that the strong man of ningdan is a man from the earth. According to the law of Nanyu City, the earth people are absolutely not allowed to attack them, otherwise there is only one way to die.


    However, what surprised the two guys happened. After the strong man in the opposite side broke his flying sword, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he walked slowly towards this side.


    They were scared to retreat one after another. The guy on the right who was very arrogant at the beginning roared: "you, what do you want? Are you ready to do it, the rules of Nanyu city... "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he regained his consciousness, he was already lying on the ground, and his chest was trampled on by a foot.


    "I don''t care about the rules of Nanyu city. My rule of Ye Chen is that if you dare to attack me, you should be ready to be killed."


    Not only this sentence, people can''t help shivering when they see him do it. This man This man really dares to disobey the law of Nanyu city. He, he is a madman!


    A few timid, already began to sneak back to the back, for fear that this madman would go crazy, six relatives would not recognize it and hurt himself by mistake.


    But at this time, a deep voice suddenly came from the North Wuxian courtyard: "who dares to make trouble at the gate of our North Wuxian academy?"


    Hearing this voice, the two guards immediately cried out with joy: "master Qi, this madman is going to kill us. Help us


    When they heard their cry for help, the light flashed in the North Wuxian courtyard. A middle-aged man in his thirties appeared at the door. He carried his hands behind him with an arrogant look on his face.


    Seeing this man, all the people cheered:


    "he is the youngest and most gifted tutor of the North Wuxian Academy. However, he has already coagulated the elixir since he was 54 years old. The master of Beiwu said that he can coagulate the golden elixir before he is 100 years old!"


    "My God, it''s a great honor for us to stand with such a legend!"


    "Hey, what''s wrong with the teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked aloof and arrogant. He was dismissive of the cheers around him. He looked up at Ye Chen and said, "who is your excellency? Why are you making trouble at the gate of our North Wuxian academy?"


    Before ye Chen said anything, the most arrogant guard at the beginning said in a hurry: "master Qi, this is a man from the earth. If you want to join our northern Wuxian academy, you will make trouble in public. The two of us tried to stop him. As a result, even the flying sword was broken. He wanted to kill us. Please be the master!"


    "Oh?"


    Tutor Qi listened to the other side''s story, but didn''t start rashly. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen and asked, "this Taoist friend, do you have anything to explain?"


    This only shows that he is completely different from those around him who think he is superior. At least he is arrogant and does not blind his eyes.


    Zhou Yun said with a sneer: "what can he do to justify it? As a man of the earth, it is a sin to appear in the South jade city!"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "they two dare to attack me. Just by this, it is already a death penalty. How can I kill them? Do you have any opinion?"


    Hearing this obviously provocative words, tutor Qi was not angry. Instead, he thought about it for a while, and said calmly: "it sounds right. The strong are respected. It''s an unchangeable iron rule since ancient times. Since they dare to attack the powerful of ningdan, they will naturally have to pay a price."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the master Qi was talking to the earth people. Two guards were about to open their mouth, but master Qi waved to stop them. Looking at Ye Chen, he said:


    "however, do you really have the strength to coagulate the elixir?"


    Hearing this voice, other people also suspect, yes, their own strength is not enough, can not see through this boy, only know that he is really very powerful, but if the Ning Dan period of Qi tutor questioned, then we will certainly believe tutor Qi!


    "Yes, I have been wondering, how can earth people have the strength of Ning Dan?"


    "I guess he got some kind of body protecting magic weapon that can shatter the flying sword."


    "Hey, if that''s the case, shall we come forward and have a share?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people around him became like wolves. Even Su Rushuang changed his face. After all, she only saw that the other side had made a move. It is likely that he used some external force to achieve it.But ye Chen was still indifferent and said with a light smile: "my strength, you can''t imagine."


    What he said is true. The strength of fighting Yuanying at the peak of Jindan is not what this group of people can imagine. However, to other people, it is a little tacit and hard spoken.


    Tutor Qi was not angry, but laughed and said, "what an arrogant kid, OK, aren''t you going to enter the North Wuxian academy? I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. If you can take me three moves, I''ll let you into the North Wuxian academy! "


    The tutors of beiwuxian academy are all dragons of the human race. Naturally, they have the right of special recommendation, especially tutor Qi, who has the highest talent among them. In a word, he can really put all the earth people in the college!


    However, no one thought that this guy could be lucky enough to enter the northern Wuxian academy, because the Ning Dan attack was not fun. It had already been accompanied by the attack of part of the golden elixir, and ordinary practitioners simply could not bear it.


    "Hey, this time I''ll see how the boy ends up!"


    Everyone gloated at Ye Chen. Even Su Rushuang, who had helped him speak before, did not speak at this time.


    However, ye Chen said with great interest: "well, since you say so, I''ll give you a face. If you can take my move, I''ll let go of the two guards."


    Hearing this, people all disdain to the extreme, this guy in front of teacher Qi, still dare to kill? What he said was just to find a place, so that he would not even be able to catch a move, humiliating.


    Hearing Ye Chen say so, tutor Qi is more happy:


    "wonderful man, he is a wonderful man, let''s make a deal!"

 Chapter 464

    Two people have reached a consensus. The people around him quickly stepped back and joked. The boy surnamed Ye didn''t mention it for the time being. Tutor Qi was a real expert in the Ning Dan period. If they were so close to each other, they would be killed if they were affected.


    "I''ll let you do it first." Master Qi carried his hands behind him, a school of master bearing, "so as not to let everyone say that I deceive the small with the big."


    In the face of his good intentions, ye Chen shrugged and said, "no, if I attack first, you won''t have the chance to attack. You''d better come first."


    "Cut, this guy, up to now is still gripping teeth, it is not easy."


    All around them hissed, showing their disdain for ye Chen. They had never seen any Chinese dare to be so arrogant, or in front of the tutor of the northern Wuxian academy!


    Tutor Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I''ll use 50% of my strength first, and I won''t make any moves. I''ll give you a common punch. If you can''t catch this one, don''t brag about it here. Go back where you want to go."


    He was kind enough to persuade him, but ye Chen still didn''t respond. He stood quietly. Seeing this, tutor Qi couldn''t help being annoyed and said in a deep voice, "be careful!"


    At the end of the speech, he flashed and hit with his fist. He was an expert in Ning Dan period. Even if he didn''t move, the ordinary fist was quite terrible. It was like a rainbow passing through the sun, and it was in front of Ye Chen in an instant.


    "Dong --!"


    Tutor Qi was facing Ye Chen and did not look back, because he was sure that the other party would not be able to stand up.


    "How about my 50% punch?"


    As he asked, he slowly opened his eyes, but he saw the amazing eyes of the people around him. He immediately turned his head and saw that ye Chen was still standing there intact:


    "if you want me to comment, it''s not painful."


    "You Tutor Qi was angry and then said with a smile: "well, it seems that I underestimated you. In order to express my apology, I will try my best to do it!"


    "Well, you go on."


    Ye Chen replied feebly, fighting with the tutor Qi, making him feel emptiness of robbing lollipops from children''s hands.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing the other side''s appearance, Qi felt more angry in his heart. He gave a big drink and made a fist. Before this blow was hit, the overwhelming style of boxing had already made the onlookers retreat and dare not look directly at him.


    "What will this boy do with my punch?"


    Tutor Qi stares at Ye Chen tightly. He suspects that there is any magic weapon on the other party''s body, so that he can be safe all the time. However, at this time, he sees that the boy slowly raises a finger.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Master Qi could not help but be astonished. If ordinary practitioners want to take their own punches, they would either take half a horse step and gather the whole body''s true elements in front of them, or they would take one step ahead to attack. I haven''t seen anyone who only sticks out one finger. What is he thinking in his mind?


    However, as soon as ye Chen''s finger came out, all the whistling fists suddenly stopped, and Qi''s fist, as weak as cotton, finally stopped one centimeter in front of each other''s fingers.


    This time, the whole room was silent, even tutor Qi himself was an incredible appearance.


    See the other party stay in place, leaf dust reminded a: "you still have the last move, seize the time."


    One after another, he lost face in front of others. Tutor Qi lost his face and said with a angry smile: "boy, I admit that I just lost my sight. You are indeed a master who hides himself. In this case, I will let you see my unique skills!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a cheer around him. For those apprentices who had just entered the cultivation world, it was no less than a magic weapon to see the unique skills of the experts in the coagulation elixir period!


    "You have to be careful."


    Master Qi slowly raised his fist and said in a deep voice: "this unique skill of mine is very important. Don''t think you can catch it like the first two moves. I personally suggest that you should attack each other and use your most powerful moves."


    "Well, since you say that..."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. It seems that although Qi''s tutor is a little arrogant, he is not bad at heart, at least much better than Zhou Yun and others.


    He slowly raised the index finger of his right hand, and the people around him were stunned. What does this boy want?


    Professor Qi felt his anger surging upward: "I asked you to make a unique move. Do you still use a finger?"


    "My unique move is too dynamic, afraid to frighten you, one finger is enough."


    Ye Chen still looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. He was so angry that everyone around him yelled and scolded:


    "I''ll go. Are you too arrogant?"


    "It''s also Ning Dan period, so you''re confident that you can break the master''s unique skill with one finger?""Don''t think that you have a magic weapon to protect your body, and everything will be fine. The master of Ning Dan period has been able to shake the magic weapon with bare hands. You have no chance at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crowd of people were excited, but they only dared to play lip service there. After all, even tutor Qi couldn''t win the other party with all his strength. What can they do?


    "Good, good, good, if you can really beat my broken light fist with one finger, how about I give you the position of tutor?"


    At this time, tutor Qi was also very angry and laughed. His right fist suddenly burst into a bright golden light, and mobilized the aura of heaven and earth around him into a little.


    The leaf dust is still expressionless, erect a finger, flat in front of the body.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to explode, a cry of "Jiao Yin" came from the air: "stop it!"


    All of them looked up, and then they cried out: "Yin fairy, it''s Yin Xianzi!"


    Hearing this sound, ye Chen''s body burst for a while, showing some complicated color in his pupils, but soon returned to normal, looking at the graceful figure in the sky.


    She was still dressed in green clothes, still covered with white gauze, and her hair was as silver as silk. Yin Youlian was no different from what he remembered, but now she was not loyal to herself.


    Yin Youlian''s eyes swept the leaf dust, but she could not help wrinkling slightly. She always felt that this man gave herself a strange and familiar breath.


    However, her eyes swept by, and then she looked at Qi tutor and said, "Qi Wanchun, the power of the broken light fist is infinite. If one is careless, it is likely to turn all the residential areas around the North Wuxian academy into ruins. How dare you use it here?"

 Chapter 465

    In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected. Even if tutor Qi was proud, he did not dare to talk back to Yin Youlian, who was at the top of the golden elixir. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Yin Xianzi is right. He was impulsive in the next moment and nearly caused disaster."


    Yin Youlian didn''t look at him, and said faintly, "what''s going on?"


    Tutor Qi said all the things before and after, but he was not as inferior as Zhou Yun and others. He said everything according to the facts, without any conjecture.


    "So it is."


    Yin Youlian looked at Ye Chen again, turned around, and said calmly: "the northern Wuxian Academy was founded for the purpose of bringing in the talents of the world. Now such a young master of Ning Dan period is in front of you. Why don''t you?"


    "Is he really in the infancy?"


    Tutor Qi was startled, then looked into Ye Chen''s eyes, and began to shine. He was surprised and said, "yes, yes, of course! Brother ye, are you? From today on, you are a member of our North Wuxian academy


    Hearing this, people around him suddenly burst into an uproar, and Zhou Yun roared: "Yin Youlian, the South jade city forbids the Chinese people to enter. This is the law that my father personally made. Dare you violate it?"


    In the middle of Yan''s eyes, he suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Yun, who was ignored, trembled with anger and gnashed his teeth and said, "well, good, you Yin Youlian, how dare you ignore this young master. Wait for my father Bingming to demote you to beihanshan mountain as a military prostitute!"


    In fact, this is just a casual remark. After all, Zhou Zhenghao, in the South jade city, depends on Yin Youlian. As long as he is not a brain Watt, he can''t let go of his greatest fighting power. However, just after Zhou Yun''s voice fell, he felt that his neck was stuck by a powerful big hand and was directly mentioned in the air!


    Who can do such a thing besides Ye Chen? Although Yin Youlian was not his subordinate at this time, he would not allow anyone to insult her!


    "You..."


    Zhou Yun was directly lifted into the air. His legs kept pushing, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Chen''s hands, which were as solid as a rock. The latter''s eyes twinkled with cold light and revealed the opportunity of killing:


    "sorry."


    "My father But... "


    "Sorry!"


    The strength of Ye Chen''s hand increased again, and Zhou Yun''s entourage next to him reacted and yelled: "presumptuous! Our childe is the son of the city Lord. You dare to touch his hair... "


    "Dong Dong --!"


    Ye Chen is not polite, but anyone who dares to make a sound falls down on the ground. Looking at the group of evil slaves who have just been arrogant and arrogant, they all fall on the ground and hum, and can''t get up for a long time, so we can know how much his feet are.


    "I want you to apologize!"


    The strength of Ye Chen''s hands grew stronger and stronger, and Zhou Yun''s eyes turned white. This dandy, who had always been fearless, was finally afraid.


    He can feel Ye Chen''s undisguised killing intention. If he doesn''t apologize now, he will be strangled alive!


    "Yes I''m sorry. "


    "Not to me, but to Yin Youlian."


    "Yin Xianzi, yes I can''t afford it. "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and threw Zhou Yun on the ground directly. Seeing his action and manner, he felt like throwing rubbish.


    "Little, young master!"


    Several struggling slaves, with a few unconscious Zhou Yun, fled to the direction of the city Lord''s house in a hurry. As they ran, they did not forget to leave a cruel sentence:


    "boy, wait for me!"


    Ye Chen didn''t take these local chickens and dogs seriously. Let alone them, even the whole Nanyu islands, could not compare with a hair of Yin Youlian in his heart.


    He was also too lazy to look at the fear of people around him, and directly aligned with the tutor: "can I go in?"


    This tutor Qi is also a wonderful person. Just as ye Chen was cleaning up Zhou Yun, he looked at the sky with his back on his back, as if he had not seen or heard anything. He ignored the requests from people around him for his help.


    But at this time, he could hear it again and chuckled, "OK, come with me."


    In this way, they swaggered into the North Wuxian Academy in the eyes of everyone


    As soon as you enter the immortal courtyard, you will find that there is another cave in it. Although the northern Wuxian academy looks like a small mansion, you will find that the space inside is amazing and it is not inferior to the famous mountains and rivers.


    Tutor Qi also reversed his cynicism and said, "brother ye, you have to be careful. Zhou Yun''s boy is not good, but his heart is very small. His father Zhou Zhenghao is nothing. To be honest, if Yin Xianzi was not around, who would care about their father and son?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "it seems that you are also very dissatisfied with them."


    "Cut, Zhou Yun, the boy, has no ability at all. He went through his father''s back door and entered our North Wuxian Academy. I think he has been unhappy for a long time."It is hard to imagine that he is more than 50 years old. However, in the world of practice, he is only a young man in his fifties.


    When he said this, he suddenly showed an ambiguous look, got together and said with a malicious smile: "ah, to be honest, do you like Yan Xianzi?"


    "Ha?"


    Ye Chen said he couldn''t understand this guy''s brain hole.


    "Don''t pretend."


    Master Qi put his arm on Ye Chen''s shoulder with a wink and said, "this is just the first time you met. You dare to fight for Yin Xianzi. Who believes you don''t like her?"


    Ye Chen turned his lips and didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. He and Yin Youlian had lived and died together for thousands of times, and even had been saved several times by the other party. How could this kind of monarch and Minister emotion be described as "love at first sight"?


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, tutor Qi assumed that the other side was tacit, and continued to sigh: "however, Yin Xianzi is the first master in Nanyu city. Although she has been covered all the time, her posture and demeanor alone are enough to attract countless people''s hearts. Not to say that mystery is also a kind of beauty, she just shows this mysterious beauty to the extreme..."


    "I hope you can say that after seeing her face."


    leaves dust turned a white eye, secretly make complaints about the heart.


    Yin Youlian''s face is not a common one because of illness or injury, but a curse that grows with her.


    The stronger the strength of Yin Youlian, the scarring on her face will be more ferocious. She has reached the peak of the golden elixir at this time. If you take off the veil, it is not impossible to frighten people to death.


    "You Lian, I was the one who lifted the curse for you in the last life, and I can only do it in this life!"

 Chapter 466

    Just when ye Chen saw his old friend and was shaking his heart, tutor Qi suddenly said with a malicious smile: "Ye classmate, the place is here."


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could feel that there was no malice on the other side. At most, it was just a prank.


    Master Qi said with a smile: "this is a good place to practice. It''s called the extremely cold region. In it, the practice progress is thousands of miles. It''s different from the outside world. One day outside is equal to ten days inside. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter the inner world without making contributions."


    "Well, for the sake of you and I don''t know each other, I''ll make an exception and let you go in for practice first! How about it, teacher? Am I interesting enough


    "This guy is absolutely hiding something."


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, he just wants to find a place to stay for a few days. Since the other party''s "good intentions" offer him a place to practice, why refuse?


    "Well?"


    Just entering this extremely cold ice region, ye Chen frowned slightly. It was very cold. At least, it would be below zero Baidu. Ordinary people would be frozen directly into popsicles once they entered it.


    Even if the immortal cultivator has genuine Qi to protect his body, I''m afraid it won''t last long in it. It''s no wonder that the disciples who can''t make great achievements are not qualified to enter. It seems that those who can''t make great achievements are not qualified to enter? I''m afraid that one''s true Qi can only be used for self-protection.


    However, this kind of thing does not matter to Ye Chen at all. His sea emperor''s Glazed body is close to Dacheng. Even if he doesn''t need to protect his body Qi, the cold can''t help himself.


    "Well, there is a lot of aura here."


    Ye Chen felt it for a while and said with a smile: "one day outside is equal to ten days inside. In this case, I will practice here for a hundred days, and thoroughly repair the sea emperor''s glass body to great success."


    Ye Chen took two steps, and found that the more inside, the lower the temperature. Of course, the more energetic Ye was, he prepared to choose the innermost ice chamber without hesitation.


    "Sister Shi Xuejie, you and I seldom meet. It''s better to practice together. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind. Ye Chen looked back and saw only a man and a woman coming. Although the man was handsome, his face was flattering, while the woman was dressed in snow, with a cold look.


    "Lei Hongyi, you don''t play word games for me there. Fellow practitioners are only things that can be done between Taoist monks and lovers. Besides, your endurance is less than one tenth of mine. You''d better be honest in the outer ice room. "


    Cold faced women speak directly and mercilessly.


    Lei Hongyi smiles awkwardly, but he is used to it.


    Two people walked to the intersection, then saw the leaf dust, the cold faced woman looked over, slightly surprised and said: "good strange face, do you know?"


    She asked this question because Lei Hongyi was the disciple in charge of this recruitment. With the unforgettable ability of the immortal cultivator, if there was any intersection, she would surely have an impression.


    Lei Hongyi frowned and looked at the leaf dust. He said, "I haven''t seen it. It shouldn''t be from Tianzi class."


    Each grade of the school is divided into four classes, Tiandi xuanhuang class. In the Tianzi class, there are the most intelligent talents with bright future.


    He looked at Ye Chen and said, "Hello, boy, who is your tutor?"


    Leaf dust eyebrow picked pick, motionless color way: "surname Qi."


    "Tutor Qi?"


    Lei Hongyi sneered: "although the Qi tutor is gifted, he can''t teach people, so he can only be the tutor of the single yellow character class."


    "No wonder," she murmured


    A few days ago, the first place in the entrance examination of the junior Tiandi Xuan class 3 had already joined hands to come to the extremely cold ice region. Today, the long delayed yellow character class also came to the first place.


    Of course, ye Chen doesn''t know what quota that tutor Qi gave him. Of course, in the other party''s mind, ye Chen, who can catch his all-out fist, is indeed the first person in the Yellow character class.


    However, the elder sister Shi didn''t know this. She looked at Ye Chen and found that he had no momentum. She snorted coldly: "it''s better to leave. People like you are not qualified to contact the extremely cold area."


    In the past, the first place of Tiandi Xuansan class was all arrogant and arrogant. He chose the ice room in the middle, but he was frozen and carried out. So far, he has not recovered.


    "Oh."


    Leaf dust calmly returned a sentence, not moved.


    See ye Chen did not listen to the meaning of advice, Shi Xue elder sister eyebrows gently raised: "do not know good people''s heart things, I am for you, do not know loyal words against the ear?"


    She spoke seriously and directly, but ye Chen snorted coldly. He saw many people of this kind.


    What kind of insincerity, what is straightforward, this woman is just a person of inferior status, lazy to euphemism, choose to be direct.


    "You need to take care of it?"


    Since the other party''s words are first, ye Chen will not be polite to her.Shi Xuejie raised her eyebrows slightly: "you are just a waste product from the Yellow character class. Don''t think you are so great. Deng Feiping of the Tianzi class is a middle-level student in the cultivation period, and all of them have come to a miserable end? Go back as soon as possible


    At the end of the speech, she walked into the extremely cold ice region with a cold face, and along the paved road, she chose the ice room close to the edge. Rao is so, arrived at the entrance of the ice room, her pretty face also showed a trace of pain color.


    Obviously, the cold here has reached her limit.


    Lei Hongyi hurriedly followed him. Passing by Ye Chen, he said coldly: "the one who talks to you is the granddaughter of vice president Shi! What are you that deserve to talk to her like that? "


    With that, Lei Hongyi ran over, but he didn''t dare to choose the ice room where Shi Xuejie was. He could only go to the next one.


    "Well, I hope you''ll lick it to the end and have everything."


    This kind of little man, he has never put in mind, to the deepest ice room. There is a table engraved outside the ice room. Once you enter it, the closing time will be clearly displayed on the engraved table.


    As he had expected, the deepest part of the extremely cold region was extremely cold, and of course, the spirit was abundant to the extreme.


    "I haven''t felt so much aura since I was born again!"


    When ye Chen breathes freely, he feels a deep chill in his heart. However, he is full of smile.


    "Good, good, I will practice here for a hundred days, let this sea emperor''s glass body, thoroughly and thoroughly complete! At that time, even if there are Yuanying''s talents, I will not be in the position of Fenfen! "


    Ye Chen thought like this, then pushed open the door of the deepest ice room. To his surprise, there were people

 Chapter 467

    Sitting in the ice room is an old man with white hair and fairies.


    Hearing the news, the old man opened his eyes and saw Ye Chen. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He thought he was his eldest disciple. He came to report things to him, but he didn''t expect that he was a completely strange young man.


    Seeing someone inside, ye Chen was stunned, but quickly shrugged and said, "don''t you mind practicing together?"


    "He doesn''t know me?"


    The old man was surprised in his heart and looked at Ye Chen carefully. He said in his heart, "the new face that I have never seen before is the freshman of this session?"


    "Little brother, the temperature here is the coldest in the whole extremely cold ice region. Even the golden elixir can''t bear it. You''d better leave quickly."


    It is also a reminder that the old man''s attitude is much better than Shi Xuejie.


    "No harm, no harm." However, ye Chen didn''t care about them at all. He sat down in the corner happily and said, "it''s better to be cold. It''s just that the fire is strong recently."


    "You..."


    The old man was speechless for a while, and no longer spoke to persuade him. He could only shake his head and say in his heart: "forget it, after a day, this little devil who knows nothing about heaven and earth will go away crying."


    This ice room is the most dangerous place in the extremely cold region. The cold is so strong that it''s beyond imagination that non golden elixir can''t practice here. In the old man''s opinion, ye Chen is just trying to show off in front of strangers and use all the real yuan to keep out the cold.


    Rao is so, he does not think the other side can support more than a day.


    Thinking so in his heart, the old man closed his eyes and continued to practice


    Two days later, he had reached the limit of his practice. In addition, he had already practiced here for 58 days, reaching a full 60 days.


    "Well, my accomplishments have improved a little, but I''m still far away from Yuanying." The old man first smiles and then sighs, looking very depressed.


    But then, his pupil is a shrink, because the opposite leaf dust, actually did not walk.


    "Why! Good ah. I thought that one day, you are going to walk with your tail, but I didn''t expect that two days later, you can still calm down!


    The old man stood up in surprise and stepped forward. He looked at Ye Chen carefully.


    "Well? No, how can breath and heartbeat disappear? It''s not freezing to death


    The old man was startled. You know, those who are qualified to enter the North Wuxian academy can''t be stupid. There won''t be people who freeze themselves to death in order to put on airs? What''s the matter with him?


    He spoke twice, and finally woke up Ye Chen. He said faintly, "Sir, can you be quiet?"


    It is a tacit understanding between the practitioners of immortals that they do not disturb others to practice mental Dharma.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but I''m in a hurry."


    The old man quickly waved his hand, no longer despised before. He could stay in the last ice room for two days. He was definitely a master. Although he had no breath, he showed amazing physical strength. Practicing in the ice was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "But please bear with me. I have just finished my practice. I need to show my skills and test the results."


    The old man said to himself, and he was ready to start the drill.


    What he did was a nine stream skill, which was comparable to the star evil sword. However, the old man practiced it carefully and carefully.


    Being tossed and tossed by him, ye Chen couldn''t practice meditation, so he had to stop and wait for him to finish his practice.


    After a set of fighting, the old man grabbed his head suspiciously: "it''s really strange. I''m really yuan Mingming more vigorous. How can''t I practice to an ideal state?"


    So, he continued to practice in situ, but still not satisfied, as if it was a cycle, an hour passed in an instant.


    He was sweating, but he was not willing to give up. He also wanted to perfect the cultivation of martial arts.


    And ye Chen''s expression, also began from calm, impatient, angry Finally, it''s a breakdown.


    "Stop!" he cried out


    The old man stopped and looked embarrassed: "little brother, if you can bear with it, I will have this bad problem. If I don''t finish the goal, I will feel uncomfortable all over."


    "Give me another hour!"


    Seeing that he was about to start again, ye Chen stood up and said, "OK, according to your wrong practice, you won''t make progress in a year!"


    "Hey


    The old man turned around, angry and funny, pointed to his nose: "little brother, do you know who you are talking to?"


    He is the president of beiwuxian academy, a master of Beiwu, a strong man in the period of leaving the body, and a character of the same era as nanliwang. Now, a new student has pointed out that his practice is full of mistakes?


    Beiwu is angry and funny. In his life, no one dares to talk to himself like this.


    Ye Chen was too lazy to argue with him, went to the center of the ice room, put on a posture, and said, "look at it!"


    He said that, in front of Beiwu, he practiced his famous unique skill Liuyun Xianfa completely.The Liuyun immortal skill he practiced was not only natural and fluent, but also the speed and manner of the true Qi running through the whole week and the whole day were perfect. I don''t know how many times stronger than his opponent.


    At this time, Beiwu was completely stunned. He widened his eyes and stayed there foolishly.


    Until the end of Ye Chen''s attack, he pointed to Ye Chen in a surprise: "you Did you steal my cloud fairy method? "


    "I steal from you? I, he, will steal from you this kind of inferior thing? "


    Leaf dust didn''t like to roll a white eye, disdain way: "I just saw you practice a few times, learned just."


    Beiwu does not believe this. If you can learn kung fu by watching it several times, where is there any inheritance in the world? My own northern Wuxian academy has become a big joke?


    Even if you step back ten thousand steps, ye Chen is really an immortal genius, but his Liuyun immortal method is obviously very sophisticated, and it doesn''t look like it was just learned.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Beiwu shakes his head. If he believes Ye Chen, there are only two possibilities. First, he is stupid. Second, his three outlooks are completely overturned.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and didn''t seem to care about each other at all. However, considering that he had to practice here, he said again:


    "the main drawback of your practice lies in the fact that Zhenyuan has been scattered and not gathered. It should be that you have suffered internal injuries. There is always a surge of Yang Qi in Xiao Zhou Tian. When it comes to attack, don''t mention improving your accomplishments On weekdays, life can be extremely painful. "


    As soon as he said this, Beiwu''s face changed from disbelief to surprise, then shock and finally shock.


    "You Who are you? "


    Beiwu''s voice began to tremble: "even Nanli didn''t know about my defeat to Lieyang Zhenjun, otherwise he would not allow me to live until now You, are you... "


    Ye Chen, with his hands behind his back, looked down at Beiwu with a kind of high vision, and said faintly:


    "I am the existence you can''t imagine."

 Chapter 468

    Beiwu swallowed his mouth and felt the cold sweat on his forehead roll down.


    He retired at the beginning, not because he was indifferent to fame and wealth, but because he was defeated by the real monarch of the sun. He was weakened to the extreme, which gave Nanli the chance to dominate.


    And he also knows that Nanli has not let go of tracing himself for so many years. As long as he knows the existence of his injury, he will kill himself mercilessly.


    Because of a bully Do not need the existence of two bullies!


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Beiwu even changed his address. He bowed respectfully and said, "please point out the maze!"


    In order to suppress the fire poison in his body, he did not hesitate to lose his fortune to create this extremely cold region, and set up the northern Wuxian academy to cover it up, so that others felt that this extremely cold region was used by him to improve the cultivation of his disciples.


    In fact, this is not the case at all. In order to suppress the fire poison, he has to spend about 15 days a month in this ice room!


    At this time, Beiwu didn''t dare to look down on Ye Chen any more. Although the other side didn''t have any momentum, it was definitely because of his lack of cultivation and the relationship that he couldn''t find out. The young man in front of him was probably a great talent in his infancy!


    Ye Chen rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "OK, well, ten days later, lengdan hall will hold an auction, in which ten Chinese spirit pills and shenzhao pills will be sold."


    Hearing this, Beiwu said helplessly: "master, the real king of the burning sun It''s not a strong person in the ordinary out of body period, but the existence of the force of Yuanying. The injury left by him can not be cured with ordinary Chinese medicine


    Ye Chen disdains to say: "ordinary middle-class elixir certainly can''t be cured, but it''s the masterpiece of alchemy master, almost can be regarded as the treasure of the top-grade elixir. If you take ten pills together, you can not only take the wound completely, but even if you reach the high level of out of body, there is no problem!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much."


    Although I was surprised at why Ye Chen knew this, Beiwu was ready to take out all the assets of beiwuxian Academy for so many years, and must auction it to get the Zhongpin Lingdan!


    "All right, now get out of here and don''t disturb my practice."


    Ye Chen''s tone should be more and more disliked. However, Beiye looks at his eyes as if looking at the God.


    "Master, you are God and man!"


    Beiwu was so convinced that he didn''t even feel ashamed. He changed his address to a young man: "master, there will be a banquet at the end of this month. I am too small for you. I don''t know if you would like to drive to the Lord''s house and let me express my feelings?"


    "No interest!"


    Ye Chen is very busy at this time. How can he have time to deal with Zhou Zhenghao?


    Beiwu repeatedly begged and pestered him. The reason why he chose this Nanyu city as the base camp of beiwuxian Academy was that he had a secret deal with Zhou Zhenghao, preparing to conspire against Nanli king and recapture the rule of Nanyu islands.


    Zhou Zhenghao used to be the local emperor here, but now he has become a small city Lord. Naturally, he is also dissatisfied in his heart, and the two people hit it off.


    If you can restore your cultivation and have this elder in charge, will the unification of Nanyu islands be in the near future?


    Ye Chen was so badly ground that he quickly sent him away: "OK, let me talk about it after I get out of the pass! Get out of here! Get out of my way


    He was really convinced by the old man. He was more pestering than his apprentice, Cao Xinxuan, a little girl. Of course, being pestered by a little girl just felt helpless. Being entangled by this old man was disgusting.


    Finally, he sent Beiye away. Ye Chen quickly cherished the hard-earned time and devoted himself to practice. In a flash, ten days have passed in this ice room


    At this time, one of the most peripheral ice chamber opened, and Lei Hongyi was in a state of confusion. His skin was purple and he ran out of the ice room bitterly.


    Ten days was his limit, but he did not leave. Instead, he went out and waited for another two days. After another twenty days in the extremely cold region, the sister Shi Xuejie frowned and walked out slowly.


    The last month or so is the limit of her stay in the outer ice room.


    "Congratulations to Ms. Shi, who has been in the top 20 for a full month." Lei Hongyi complimented.


    Shi Xuejie''s face streaked a happy look, but quickly covered up, pretending to be plain: "just a month, nothing."


    After a pause, she looked at the extremely cold area behind her, and thought of the leaf dust who didn''t listen to her advice: "when did the lower grade yellow character class leave?"


    Lei Hongyi sneered: "who knows? Anyway, I didn''t see the person when I came out. I must have run away within a few hours. "


    Shi Xuejie''s face was as good as expected. She shook her head and said, "the current junior students are really higher than others. What kind of virtue are you? Don''t you know?"


    Suddenly, Shi Xuejie suddenly found that the engraved watch at the door of the central ice room was still on.


    "Thirty days?" She widened her eyes in surprise.


    Lei Hongyi had noticed for a long time that he was equally solemn: "the first person in beiwuxian academy, Leng Yulong, is the first person who can keep ice for 30 days in the central ice room."In Shi Xuejie''s eyes, there is a trace of admiration. Leng Yulong, the eldest son of the Leng family in the South jade city, has achieved outstanding accomplishments since he joined the northern Wuxian academy, far ahead of all the other disciples.


    It is said that at this time, he has reached the peak of the cultivation period, and is about to coagulate the pill. He is also handsome and gentle, and is the object most admired by all the girls in the whole Nanyu city.


    Family background, martial arts, appearance, all of them are one of the best male gods in a million. The three are all in one, which can show the killing power of young girls'' hearts.


    Even if such a noble girl as Shi Xuejie, she fell in love at first sight.


    "Thirty days, it''s almost the limit of being a cold student. He should come out soon. I''ll wait." Shi Xuejie''s cold pretty face blooms a shy smile.


    Lei Hongyi sighs, can make iceberg beauty bashful, only Leng Yulong, and he only envies.


    But all of a sudden, a figure came at a gallop, but looked at it from a distance, turned around and walked away, muttering: "it''s worthy of being an elder. I''ve been practicing for 30 days!"


    Looking back, Shi Xuejie was surprised and rushed to catch up with her. She said with an unprecedented smile: "director of Beiwu, why are you here? Are you going to practice?"


    Beiwu looked at her two eyes, nodded: "is Shi Lingxue, I''m ok, come and have a look."


    Instead of being angry, Shi Lingxue flattered him more and more: "Premier of Beiwu, you will go to the banquet of the Lord''s mansion at the end of this month. Please take care of him."


    Beiwu is a light way: "whether I go or not depends on whether the elder comes or not. If he is free, I will certainly participate."


    Hearing this, Shi Lingxue and Lei Hongyi are shocked.


    President Beiwu''s senior?

 Chapter 469

    After hearing the word "elder", Shi Lingxue and Shi Hongyi were shocked.


    Who is master Beiwu? The president of beiwuxian academy?


    No!


    That''s just his superficial identity. His real identity, however, runs through the world together with Nanli Wang. He is called a strong man in the out of body period of both the north and the south. His status is indistinctly equal to that of Nanli Wang!


    Shi Lingxue''s grandfather, at best, is just a vice president of beiwuxian Academy. She is not even an ant in front of Beiwu master.


    That''s why she was so flattering. As ye Chen had thought before, she was frank and straightforward, leaving only those who were inferior to her. In front of people whose status is far higher than her, she is as humble as Lei Hongyi!


    What shocked the woman at the moment was that master Beiwu had an elder?


    Fang Yan, in the whole Nanyu City, or even the Nanyu islands, who is qualified to be the master of Beiwu?


    "Well, in a word, if the elder doesn''t go out of the pass, what kind of banquets in the city Lord''s mansion will have to look forward to?"


    Master Beiwu went down the mountain with a deep sigh, but he never paid much attention to Zhou Zhenghao. The reason why he was willing to form an alliance with him was that there was a Yin Youlian under his command.


    Seeing the master of Beiwu leave, Shi Lingxue recovers his apathy and returns to the extremely cold region to wait patiently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day has passed, that is to say, ten days have passed.


    Lei Hongyi was surprised: "does Leng Xuechang want to challenge self limit?"


    Shi Lingxue was full of admiring eyes and said excitedly: "Leng Xuechang is really powerful! It''s actually possible to stay in the innermost ice room for 40 days, surpassing the record of the last two years. "


    She couldn''t bear the cold in the most internal ice room for two days. As for 40 days, it was the limit she could never dream of.


    However, there is still no sign of "cold schoolmaster" in their imagination


    The 50th day!


    Shi Lingxue has been deeply surprised, gradually numb, and lost patience.


    The 60th day!


    Lei Hongyi frowned deeply: "is it really cold jade dragon inside?"


    He admitted that Leng Yulong was very powerful, but he persisted for 60 days. Could Leng Yulong really do it? Looking at a scale carved from black ice, Lei Hongyi was very suspicious.


    It records the record ranking of continuous cultivation in the deepest ice room since the establishment of beiwuxian Academy.


    In the first place, Beiwu''s ninety-nine days is the first, while the second place has dropped to 60 days.


    "Can Leng Xuechang reach the level of second place


    At this moment, even Shi Lingxue was shaken.


    Shouldn''t it be possible?


    To Lei Hongyi''s surprise, after the 70th day, the people inside still showed no sign of going out


    Are you kidding? Is he trying to challenge the record of Beiwu master?


    The eightieth day, the ninetieth day Until the ninety ninth day!


    Shi Lingxue has no longer to think, inside is not cold jade dragon, because no matter who, the other party is about to refresh an unprecedented history!


    Finally, a day later.


    On the engraved table outside the extremely cold region, the time is 100 days! The ice door, which has been dust laden for ten days, opened slowly in the creaking sound.


    Shi Lingxue and Lei Hongyi are excited and stare at the people who come out of it. No matter whether he is Leng Yulong or not, he has broken the record of master Beiwu. Although this record should not be the best result of master Beiwu, it is said that the master was forced to leave the pass because of an emergency. However, his ability to break the record in his childhood is enough to prove that his future is limitless.


    Finally, a touch of the figure out of the.


    Unconsciously, they bowed down and bowed their hands to salute them. They said respectfully, "please see the schoolmaster..."


    In the middle of his speech, he gradually stopped, because when the figure became clear in his eyes, he was in a situation of disbelief.


    "It''s you!?


    Shi Lingxue, in any case, never thought that the record of the transcendent taboo genius was Ye Chen, whom he despised!


    She thought that ye Chen was in the outer ice room. After practicing for a few hours, she left the room. Who knows, he not only didn''t, but also practiced for 100 days in the deepest ice room.


    It''s impossible!


    With the frightful cold in the deepest ice room, ye Chen, a student of the Yellow character class, has long been a popsicle after practicing for 100 days.


    There must be a problem!


    "Stop Shi Lingxue stopped to leave the leaf dust, cold drink way: "say, how do you cheat?"


    In addition to cheating, Shi Lingxue did not think of the second possibility, nor allowed a second possibility.


    As soon as ye dust finished his training and was ready to go to the auction house, Leng Buding was asked by people in front of him, and he was puzzled at the moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Shi Lingxue almost got angry and carried away. The garbage of the Yellow word class, he, how dare he forget his appearance?One side of Lei Hongyi also stood out and pointed to the stone tablet with a sneer: "don''t pack garlic! I admire you very much. Cheating is just about it. But I''m afraid that others may not know it and raise the cheating score to an impossible height! "


    Yeah?


    What cheating, what grades?


    Ye Chen looked at the stone tablet he was referring to, and saw that the first name on it was Beiwu, and the back was ninety-nine.


    "It seems to have an impression."


    Ye Chen skimmed his lips. He was not interested in these ants like guys, and he didn''t even bother to remember their names.


    "Hum! As a member of the northern Wuxian academy and your senior student, it is necessary to safeguard the justice of the extremely cold region! " Lei Hongyi grabbed Ye Chen''s collar and pulled him: "follow me to see the high-level of the northern Wuxian academy, and let them see your ugly face."


    Leaf dust eyes gradually cold, cold tone: "I advise you, best enough, or I can be impolite."


    The power of the Immortal Emperor can''t be violated. This guy is only in a period of physical training. How dare he act with himself?


    "And threaten me?"


    Lei Hongyi said contemptuously: "the garbage from the Yellow character class is not even in the eyes of the senior students. I advise you to take care of yourself by peeing and see what kind of virtue you have! Cheating in the extremely cold region, ha ha, you are really brave enough! Go


    Say, force a pull, but unexpectedly, did not pull him to see the leaf dust.


    Then he saw his wrists start to freeze.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Hongyi screamed. He quickly released Ye Chen''s hand and retreated back. But it was too late. The frost went all the way up his arm. He was about to freeze the whole person.


    "Shua --!"


    At this time, Shi Lingxue on the side of the mountain rushed to help. He cut off Lei Hongyi''s arm with a sword. The broken arm fell on the ground and turned into frost dust all over the sky. It was very beautiful.


    "You, you dare to hurt people directly. I want to tell my grandfather that you will be expelled from beiwuxian academy and sent to the prison in Nanyu city!"


    Shi Lingxue''s heart is a little surprised, she did not see at all, how the leaf dust is under the poisonous hand.


    "Whatever you want."


    Since Lei Hongyi was saved, ye Chen didn''t want to mend his knife. He didn''t want to take a look at this kind of mole ant. At this time, the auction house is about to be held. How can we delay the time?


    Looking at the other side swaggering away, Lei Hongyi''s eyes flashed a bitter color.


    "Damn boy, we''re not finished!"

 Chapter 470

    When ye Chen came to zhudantang again, he was directly oppressed by the sea of people: "it''s just a point of the middle-class elixir, which is the same as never seen before."


    While he was expressing his words of being beaten in his heart, he calmly looked around and listened to the conversation of people around him:


    "many people came to Zhu Dantang''s auction


    "That''s right. Look at the people from the cloud family, the Su family and the city Lord''s house. Even the little city Lord and Su Rushuang, the eldest lady of the Su family, also came here. It is said that she was selected by the master of Confucian school to be a disciple. "


    "My God, the Confucian school is famous and large, and there are golden elixirs in charge. In the future, the Su family will be a master again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Ye Chen stands in the crowd. Sure enough, Su Rushuang and Zhou Yun went down together on the boat. They were talking and laughing. The man is handsome and unrestrained, and the woman is gorgeous, just like a golden boy and a jade girl.


    After that, more powerful forces from several surrounding cities arrived.


    Baijia in nanhuocheng, Wujia in nanhecheng, Yinjia in Nanyu city These big families have Jindan ancestors sitting in the town. They are famous thousands of miles around, and they are no inferior to the Su family and the Yun family.


    When ye Chen enters the auction hall, the person who owns Zhu Dantang comes to the auction hall. This time, ye Chen is acutely aware of the indifference of Zhu Dantang''s people, and the old man in cloth is not present.


    "Bad intentions."


    Ye Chen sneered and ignored.


    He sat in the box on the second floor of the auction hall. Only the most distinguished guests can sit in these boxes. Even Su Rushuang and Zhou Yun are only in the front row of the first floor. The wall of the box is engraved with a magic array, which is blocked by special curtains and screens. The people nearby can not be seen at all.


    Soon, the auction began. Zhu Lao, dressed in cloth, went to the front desk and said:


    "welcome to the auction of zhudantang. This time, not only the guests from nanbingcheng, but also the guests from several cities around us, as well as a lady from the royal family, came. It''s a great honor for the shop to be frightened. "


    There was a commotion in the field. We didn''t expect that there were people from Nanli Wangcheng family. You know, compared with Nanli Wangcheng, Nanyu city can only be regarded as a frontier town. Su Rushuang, Zhou Yun and others are very surprised. They look up at the box on the second floor and guess which one they are sitting in.


    "Now the auction begins. The first auction is a 500 year old danxialing fruit..."


    Zhu Lao didn''t explain, but started directly. Danxialing fruit is a kind of middle-class elixir, which has great effect on many people who practice immortality in the period of body cultivation. Sure enough, there was a commotion. However, no matter the second floor box or the front row VIP, there was no movement. For them, the Chinese medicine is not rare.


    In the end, the fruit was photographed by a high-level monk in the period of cultivation for the price of 800 spirit stones. He was so happy that he paid on the spot and left. Obviously, he was afraid that someone would steal it secretly.


    With the first hot spot, soon, the second and third pieces were sold at high prices. In particular, when a lower quality elixir appeared, even the big Xiuxian families in the surrounding cities could not sit still.


    "Shenyan pill is refined with thousand year old fire lotus as the core, and is inferior to Lingdan. Whether it''s a fire friar or practicing fire, it''s a magic power. It''s very effective for the nuns of Ning Dan. The bottom price is two thousand spirit stones. "


    Zhu Laozhen said emphatically.


    In front of his case, in a green jade box, there was a whole body of red, just like blood agate, which was shining with fire. This Dan a, immediately attracted everyone''s eye.


    "Three thousand spirit stones!"


    "Five thousand spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price soared in an instant and kept rising, and even the big Xiuxian families couldn''t help snatching. In a strict sense, even if it''s inferior, it''s not for the foundation period and the body training period. That is to say, after ye Chen''s rebirth, he lost his family to the extreme and took the elixir as a snack.


    In the end, the lower quality of the elixir was photographed by the Bai family in southern fire city at the price of 10000 spirit stones. The ancestor of the Bai family is said to be famous for his fire skills. He burned down the city with sky fire and was known to burn down the sky.


    After the young master of the Bai family took the Shenyan pill, he did not leave. It seems that there is still a target.


    As a matter of fact, when the big families and chambers of Commerce compete, they still look forward to the stage. Finally, after shooting a few more pieces in succession, I wish Laotian a congealed look and solemnly said:


    "I know that many distinguished guests have come for this auction. I don''t sell a lawsuit. Next, we''ll have our last auction product... "


    The spirit of the people shocked, including the major Xiuxian families, all concentrated and knew that the main goal was coming.


    "Shenzhao pill, a bottle of ten, is made by a master of alchemy. It is infinitely close to the top grade. Its efficacy is far better than that of ordinary middle-grade elixirs. There is no side effect. One bottle can make a coagulant pill."


    With that, I wish the old man opened the jade plate beside him. Ten crystal clear pills, like pearls, suddenly appeared. As soon as the pill appeared, it spread all over the auction. When people heard of it, they felt energetic, as if they were a few years younger.


    "Magic pill, the real magic pill!" Countless people were shocked, including Su Rushuang and others were surprised that the drug effect was so strong.


    "The ten shenzhao pills are priced at 30000 spirit stones. Start shooting!" I wish the old man a hammer and a smile on his face.When his voice dropped, the auction hall was quiet at first, and then quickly boiled. All the big families, chambers of Commerce, and casual repair continued to raise their cards, even those who were strong in the golden elixir seized them.


    "Thirty thousand spirit stone."


    "35000 spirit stone"


    "40000 spirit stone..."


    Almost within a single finger, the price broke through 50000 yuan and rose towards 100000 yuan. Countless onlookers smacked their tongue. The representatives of those small families and small chambers of commerce all look pale.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones, purely based on resources, is enough for a master in the coagulation period to attack the golden elixir. In Nanyu City, you can buy ten acres of land, build thousands of buildings, and hire a nun of ningdan period to be a bodyguard. Apart from the Xiuxian family and those large chambers of Commerce, individuals simply can''t afford it. Ordinary golden elixir monks may not have this value.


    Ye Chen releases his mind and scans the auction hall. The Dharma array painted on the wall, shielding the mind, could not stop him at all. His divine consciousness passed through one box after another, and felt a breath of innate breath.


    Some are as hot as fire, some as cold as the moon, some as ethereal as clouds. It is obvious that they are all the ancestors of the Xiuxian family. They come quietly, and ye Chen even feels that those who are similar to Su Rushuang''s smell are probably the ancestors of the Su family.


    Ye Chen''s body is now fully developed, and his mind is superior to that of his body. These people don''t even know.


    And at this time, in a hidden box, there is a woman with a blue skirt, whose skin is as thick as fat, elegant and elegant, and whose appearance is cool and gorgeous.


    Behind her stood an old man, the old man''s breath was cold, like a dragon surging, and he was a powerful man with golden elixir. But at this time, he stood with his hands tied and his eyes fell on the woman in awe.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a perfect quality elixir in the small Nanyu city. Look at this technique, it''s not much worse than Hongda in Wangcheng."

 Chapter 471

    As for shenzhao Dan, which other people have gone all out to pursue, the woman only mentioned one sentence and stopped paying attention: "this time, did you find out the people who came to QianDu mountain?"


    "Madam, in addition to our xuanyue gate, Huangji Valley and Qingluo sect have come here directly. It is said that even Nanli royal family has visitors." The old man replied respectfully.


    "Hum, they all came for the legacy of the king of ten thousand poisons. The king of ten thousand poisons was only half a step away from Yuanying in those years, which could rival the existence of the seven Xuanmen. I don''t know how many people are thinking about his legacy. "


    Blue skirt woman Leng hum: "I don''t want other treasures, but who dares to fight with me for the heart of Dongji poisonous spider, I Xue mengning will let him taste the taste of thousands of spider poisonous hands!"


    Her voice was as cold as snow, especially in the last sentence, her eyes shot at the cold light, and the rolling black waves loomed all over her body, like the cold wind in the polar regions, freezing the soul of human body, and the whole box was one of the cold.


    "Yes, miss."


    The old man bowed his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    The struggle for shenzhao Dan fell into the white hot after the ancestors of Jindan launched their hands.


    "Two hundred thousand spirit stone, I give you 200000 spirit stone, please give cloud some face."


    An old voice came from the box. The man opened the door and showed his white beard. He was surrounded by clouds and was in harmony with the sky.


    "It''s the ancestor of the cloud family." There was a scream below.


    This is a big man who stomps and stomps his feet and shakes Nanyu city. The ancestor of the cloud family has not appeared in public for decades since he built the golden elixir. However, no one knows his accomplishments.


    The ancestors in other boxes looked at each other and weighed in their hearts. The 200000 spirit stone has doubled. If you add more, you can buy a top-quality elixir. It is obviously not cost-effective to fight on. It is better to sell it to the ancestors of the cloud family for a face.


    When the ancestor of the cloud family was smiling, suddenly a cold voice came: "300000."


    "Who?" The ancestor of the cloud family can''t help but be surprised and angry.


    Upstairs and downstairs are also surprised, this is the face of the ancestors of the cloud family, who dare to be so rampant, and a plus is to add 100000, obviously determined to get. The ancestors of the cloud family also understood that his sleeves and robes were bulging and his eyes were cold and glaring at the opposite side.


    "Old man Yun, how can you not even recognize your old friends after a long farewell to the city?"


    Push open the door of the bread box and a cold old man comes out. He has an eagle nose, a long, thin face and a smile.


    "Mr. Gu? Aren''t you worshipped by the Xue family in the royal city and followed by Miss Xue? Why are you here? Is that Miss Xue in the box? "


    The ancestor of the cloud family was surprised and suddenly thought of something. He was sweating profusely.


    "Yes, my eldest lady will take this Dan as an adult gift to miss nine. Why, old man Yun, do you want to take love from the eldest lady


    Mr. Gu sneered and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "No, I dare not." The ancestor of the cloud family was in a cold sweat. He is a powerful man in the golden elixir realm, the ancestor of the cloud family. He is so frightened by a word.


    In fact, at this time, no one dared to speak.


    "The eldest lady of Xue family in Wangcheng? That''s Xue mengning. It''s said that she worshipped the great elder of xuanyuemen and sat down. She practiced thousands of poisonous hands. She had already condensed into a golden elixir. Many old Jindan were killed by her because she offended her. "


    Someone smacks her tongue, and Su Rushuang looks cold. She thought that the Su family was sure to take this elixir, but she didn''t expect that the ancestor of the cloud family was first, and then Xue mengning was killed halfway.


    Xue Jiaben is a big family in the Royal City, and those who have a strong body out of the body sit in charge. As for xuanyuemen, they are really famous schools in the Nanyu islands. They are much better than the Confucian schools that Su Rushuang worshipped. They are really large. How dare the small family of Nanyu City dare to provoke such a charming girl?


    In the end, the ancestor of the cloud family was smiling and respectfully quitting. But just when Xue mengning felt that she had already got it, a deep voice rang out.


    "Half a million."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, many people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It''s 500000 spirit stone. This is the price of a spiritual treasure. Who on earth dare not give Miss Xue face?


    And those ancestors, however, showed a proud smile. Yes, we, Nanyu City, are not taking your Xue family for nothing. We still have him!


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu immediately looked at the first box and said coldly, "which one is not open-minded and dare to rob what Miss Xue likes? I don''t think you want to live any more. You have to get out of here and buy the shenzhao Dan. Kneel down and send it to miss Xue, or you will be killed


    "Kill me? Hehe, it''s up to you? "


    Accompanied by a low voice, a figure appeared in front of the public, only to see his face for a moment, all people immediately cheered.


    "Master Beiwu!"


    Hearing the cheers, Mr. Gu''s body softened and nearly fell to the ground. He was a famous master of Beiwu and a strong man in the out of body stage as well as Wang Nanli!


    "North, north, North..."His voice stuttered at once, but Beiwu was not willing to let it go. He said faintly: "Gu, answer me. Are you going to kill me in Beiwu?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding..."


    Mr. Gu quickly made up his smile, but his smile was worse than his tears. At this moment, another voice came from the box:


    "master Beiwu, this is my follower''s fault. Shenzhao Dan, the Xue family won''t argue with you. Please let him go for the sake of Xue''s face."


    "The face of Xue family, ha ha..."


    Beiwu laughed twice, but suddenly put out his hand and clapped in the air!


    "Dong --!"


    With a dull sound, Mr. Gu, who had just been extremely powerful, was directly made into meat paste. Xue mengning obviously didn''t expect that he would kill him and could not help exclaiming, "you!"


    "When my old man and Nanli ran the world together, you were not born, and you deserve to face me."


    Beiwu took back his hand and said with disdain: "if you want to win face in front of me next time, let your ancestor Xue come to talk to me!"


    "Good, good, this matter, I Xue family remembers!"


    Xue mengning in the box angrily called out a few times, and did not speak any more, and these people in the South jade city had already cheered loudly.


    Yes, there''s no need to be afraid of nobility. We have Beiwu master here!


    However, Beiwu, who photographed shenzhao Dan, didn''t show much joy. Instead, he secretly thought in his heart: "I don''t know how many high-quality elixirs I''ve eaten, but I can''t be cured. It''s just ten Chinese elixirs. Can you do it?"


    Ten shenzhao pills were photographed by Beiwu with 500000 spirit stones. Ye Chen didn''t look at the next auction, took the spirit stone and left. Just before leaving, Zhu Dantang''s people looked at him very differently.


    He saw all this in his eyes. Not only was he not in a hurry, but he deliberately walked slowly after leaving zhudantang. At the same time, he threw the space bag containing half a million spirit stones on his hand.


    "Hum, I threw the bait out. It depends on which idiot is so stupid that I take the lead."

 Chapter 472

    "It''s strange that the Chinese people have been expelled from the Nanyu islands, but I just talked to my two ancestors and said that there are still some people living in the most remote Nanhua city. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He decided to go to Nanhua city after a while.


    As he was walking, he suddenly stepped forward and looked ahead. At this time, the surroundings became red and foggy. One moment is still noisy street, the next moment, as if to come to another world.


    Fantasy!


    Some people set up a Dharma array to drag the dust of leaves into the illusion and isolate it from the reality.


    "Bo Jia Bai Si Wen, see you."


    In the red fog, out of a tall and majestic youth.


    The youth''s eyebrows are like swords, their hair and whiskers are all red, and their whole body is like a furnace, burning towards the surrounding areas. It is amazing that the magic power of fire has been completed, and they are in direct pursuit of the golden elixir. Behind the youth, a bodyguard at the peak of the cultivation period emerged from the red fog.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Chen asked on the surface, but what he thought in his heart was: "there are really fools on the hook."


    "Naturally, it''s for the 500000 spirit stones in your hands. This money is enough to capture Lingbao. You can''t enjoy it alone. By the way, please hand over the remaining shenzhao pills and tell us the origin of the pills. I do not believe that you will sell them all if you get them, and you will keep them in your hands. "


    Bosvin grinned.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Chen smiles and looks at Bai Siwen with the eyes of a fool.


    "Then you can only go to the South fire city with me. You don''t want to ask for help. My South fire cypress family is famous for making fire and arranging array. This array was set up by the ancestors of the family. It was the Lord of Nanyu city. It was not easy to find out. "


    As soon as Bai Siwen''s face was cold, many Bai family members around him were covetous and greedy.


    That''s a half million spirit stone!


    This is an astronomical number. If a Xiuxian family took it out, they would be badly hurt. They only had the northern military wealth, which was not paid attention to. In their eyes, ye Chen is a mobile Treasury, not to mention shenzhao Dan.


    In the red fog, a breath rose from the sky, covering the whole area. There were dozens of immortal practitioners on the scene. Ye Chen was just a mortal and seemed to have no resistance.


    "Before you came, Zhu Dantang did not tell you my identity?"


    Ye Chen suddenly sighed: "a group of idiots."


    "What identity?" Bai Siwen is a genius.


    "As for shenzhao Dan, it''s my own refining identity." Ye Chen smiles brightly, showing his white teeth.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone around him laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. Only Bai Siwen''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was not good, but it was too late. He saw that ye Chen took a step lightly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole magic scene of the array was moved by it.


    A breath of incomparable ferocity came from ye Chen''s body, filling the void in an instant. He seemed to wake up like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the infinite terror of his majesty gathered around him.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Almost instantaneously, those Bai family bodyguards, directly unable to bear the pressure, exploded on the spot. Only Beth Sven barely supported, kneeling on the ground, shivering all over.


    Bai Siwen raised his eyes reluctantly and saw that ye Chen came step by step. The whole void was creaking under his feet. It was obvious that the array could not bear it and was about to be broken.


    "What the hell is this mortal? Obviously, he is a strong elixir in the golden elixir, and he is an extremely terrible golden elixir. He is not the enemy of our Bai family. How dare Zhu Dantang cheat me... "


    Bersiwen roared in his heart.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but how could ye Chen be soft hearted and cut Bai Siwen in two with a blade of wind. Then he stretched out his hands and tore into the void. The illusion was broken, and the red fog disappeared. A red robed old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The old man was sitting cross legged. He injected his magic power into the front array diagram and ran the array. When he saw Ye Chen, he was shocked: "stop, please listen to me..."


    "Dead."


    Ye Chen didn''t leave a hand at all. He shot it with one hand, and the brilliant golden light condensed into a palm print of the size of Zhang Xu. It was cast by god gold and photographed in the air. The old man in red robe didn''t even say a word. He was patted into meat pie on the spot, and even the spirit turned into powder.


    To deal with such an ordinary golden elixir situation, ye Chen doesn''t need to take a second move at all. He can kill by blowing his breath.


    "Zhu Dantang must have told my news to many families, but they are still waiting and waiting. You are the only one to do it. Greed and stupidity will really kill people."


    After killing the ancestor of the Bai family, ye Chen looked coldly at Zhu Dantang''s direction: "during the whole transaction, only you know my identity, but the Bai family came to me, obviously killing people with a knife. Do you really think I''m a bully? "


    Ye Chen''s body shape flickers, disappears directly from the spot and flies away towards Zhu Dantang. He''s going to kill


    In Zhu Dantang, at this time, many high-rise buildings are gathering on the top floor.


    A special envoy in black robe, sipping Xiancha lightly, is on top of it. In front of him, the hall leader and the elder are reporting happily. The auction ended perfectly, but Zhu Dantang took the opportunity to make a lot of money."If we add in the 200000 spirit stones given to us by the South fire cypress family, this auction will make a net profit of more than 400000." Master Zhu Dan said with a smile.


    "Special envoy, I still have some worries It seems that ye Shangxian is not easy to be provoked. Can we do something wrong? " Old Zhu hesitated.


    "Just a Chinese, who deserves to be called Shangxian? Lao Zhu, you are confused. " The vice hall leader reprimanded him.


    "The old Bai ghost of South fire city is famous for setting up array and refining fire. Even if he is really the golden elixir, he is not Bai''s opponent. What''s more, zhudantang is one of the few medicine halls in Nanyu islands. If you offend me, you will offend. It''s nothing. "


    The special envoy said faintly that Zhu Dantang was just a mole ant in front of the big figures and famous sects of the royal family in Nanli city. But in the face of ordinary scattered repair, it is as high as the giant tower, which can not be shaken.


    However, when the top management is showing a knowing smile


    "Poof!"


    A sound came from downstairs, accompanied by many howls.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they were surprised, they would send someone to investigate. But the noise, like a dragon, quickly climbed up from the first floor, almost flipped between the fingers, and had already broken through dozens of floors to the top floor.


    "Bang!"


    Bronze gate, painted with many defensive runes, was kicked open. A young man, carrying a strong man in his hand. That big man is the leader of Zhu Dantang''s bodyguard. He is a great master who has coagulated Dan. Now it is carried by Ye dust like a dead dog and thrown downstairs directly.


    "Ye Shangxian?"


    "The boy surnamed ye?"


    "You''re not dead?"


    There were different reactions.


    Several high-rise, like see ghost. Isn''t Ye Chen captured by the ancestor of Bai family in South fire city? How can it appear in Zhu Dantang? Moreover, every time he walked, the 100 meter high building would shake with it, just like an ancient beast falling on its feet. His Qi was condensed. Although he could not see his accomplishments, he was not a mortal.


    "Why, I''m surprised that I haven''t been killed by the Bai family?" Ye Chen walks with a smile on his face, but his killing intention is revealed in his eyes.

 Chapter 473

    "Ye Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding..."


    A high-level man stands up and wants to explain. See ye Chen Qu Zhi a bullet, a white rainbow shot, the high-level eyebrow through, kill on the spot.


    "Chen Fu Tang Lord?"


    All of them were shocked and angry. Although Chen Fu Tang''s cultivation was not high, he was also a monk in the cultivation period. He was equipped with defense weapons, but he could not even take a blow from the other side. The cultivation of this boy is very powerful.


    The head of Zhudan hall jumped with flesh on his face and said in a slightly cold voice: "ye Daoyou, I am a big chamber of Commerce in Nanyu islands. The five special envoys suppressed the five parties, and the general hall leader was the strong one in the out of body stage. Do you really want to be the enemy of Zhu Dantang? "


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen slapped the head of Zhudan hall into meat paste.


    This important figure in the South jade city, chatting and laughing with the heads of the Xiuxian families, turned into a piece of meat and mud without even a second of support.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, even Zhu Lao was shocked. If he can sit at the head of the sub hall, the master of Zhudan hall is also the cultivation of Ning Dan period. In the whole Nanyu City, he can also rank among the top 100 experts, but he is killed by Ye Chen like a chicken. This is too frightening.


    But at this time, there is a person in the lobby who is not afraid but excited.


    "I didn''t expect that Daoyou was a strong man in the golden elixir. It was this envoy who had lost sight of him before."


    The special envoy was still on the chair, rubbing his hands against the back of the chair, and his eyes were shining: "it seems that shenzhao Dan might have come from a Taoist friend. So, are you still a master of alchemy? "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. A young Chinese elixir, has been frightening, but compared with the alchemy master, it is too far away.


    Alchemy master is the honorific title for those super alchemists who can refine the top-grade spiritual elixir and even zhunbaodan. Every master of alchemy is not only a master in the field of alchemy, but also a strong one in the golden elixir. He has a superb skill in controlling fire.


    Although the decline of aura in the late Tang Dynasty led to the absence of alchemy masters for nearly a thousand years, the inheritance still exists. Moreover, most importantly, in China, the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine has never been broken down, and many alchemy techniques have been perfectly preserved.


    In the past few years, many religious sects, according to the classics, combined with the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, have also explored the means of alchemy.


    Nowadays, any monk who can refine alchemy will be recruited by those top sects and families, and their status will not be much worse than that of the strong ones out of the body.


    Is this young man really a master of alchemy?


    Zhu Laodu, including Zhu Laodu, was shocked. He just guessed. He didn''t expect to guess the truth.


    "So what?"


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, walking step by step, without stopping. How can he be described by a master of alchemy?


    "If you are a master of alchemy, what you did before is just a misunderstanding. Master Zhu dared to collude with the Bai family to offend an alchemy master. He wanted to die. If master Ye killed him, Zhu Dantang would not investigate him at all. Moreover, he would take out 100000 spirit stones as compensation and apologize to master Ye. "


    The special envoy said, "the master may not know my identity. Under the orders of the general hall leader, Nanyu special envoy, one of the five special envoys of the lower Zhudan hall, is fully responsible for the Dan affairs. Young masters like master ye are exactly what I want from Zhu Dantang. As long as the master is willing to join Zhu Dantang, all conditions are easy to say. Even if it''s a matter of asking for the golden elixir level magic skills, it''s a matter of one sentence... "


    I don''t know how many people''s eyes are shining when he says this.


    The golden elixir level skill and the golden elixir level magic skill are totally two concepts. Only those famous and large clans and Nanli royal family mastered the skills of other free practitioners, most of which were of low grade. Even if they were cultivated as golden elixirs, they would never have magical powers.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Ye Chen suddenly smiles.


    "What does Master Ye mean?"


    The special envoy''s face was stiff and instinctively smelled danger.


    "Enough to say, die."


    Ye Chen said quietly, gently wiping the space ring on his hand, Zhuxing sword leaped out and suddenly turned into a golden sword. When it was swept around, he cut off all the heads of eight high-level people in the field. The sword was sharp and the whole room was cold. No one escaped except Mr. Zhu.


    "Looking for death!"


    The special envoy was furious. He was one of the five special envoys of Zhu Dantang. He was one of the five envoys in zhudantang. He was above ten thousand. Although he is not specialized in fighting, his accomplishments are also the golden elixir. It is said that the master of the hall can burn the sky and burn the sea with a breath of fire.


    "Boom!"


    A golden flame suddenly emerged from the envoy. He was shrouded in the flames, like the reincarnation of gods and demons, and emerged behind a huge Phoenix. The breath of terror and ferocity, crazy skyrocketing, instantly broke through the lobby, to go straight to the sky.


    How terrifying is the power of a golden elixir to make the mountain collapse. Almost after a finger flick, the whole Nanyu city will be shocked. As everyone knows, there is a battle between the strong in the golden elixir. When the time comes, the Lord of Nanyu city will surely send Yin Youlian to check. No matter how powerful this boy is, can he still surpass the peak of the Golden elixir?"Town."


    Ye Chen stamped his foot gently and spat out a word in his mouth.


    The special envoy only felt that there was a void. With Ye Chen''s feet as the center, within a hundred Zhang radius, all his vitality instantly turned into iron plates. He seemed to have a heavy burden on his whole body, and could not even lift a finger. The terror was so terrible that it quickly died down and turned into a small flame. In the end, even the chair made of cold iron wood could not be broken.


    His soaring into the sky was even more locked up without anyone noticing.


    "This Are you out of the body with this terrible pressure? "


    The special envoy was shocked. He had experienced this feeling of controlling heaven and earth and suppressing all things with one word. Only the powerful monks who let the golden elixir out of the body have such terrible power. But any one out of the body is the existence of stomping and shaking of Nanyu islands. Either he is the leader of a big family, or he is called the patriarch. How can ye Chen be so young?


    "Out of the body is nothing."


    Ye Chen doesn''t agree. The golden sword light surrounds and turns into a sword rainbow, and it will fall.


    "Zhenjun, please forgive me. If you let me go, Zhu Dantang will be very grateful."


    Exclaimed the special envoy with terror.


    "It''s a pity that I never let go of the enemy''s habits."


    Ye Chen smiles gently. He bends his finger and flicks it. The sword falls in the sky and cuts towards the special envoy with thundering thunder.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m Zhu Dantang''s special envoy. The head of my house is shijuedong elder. If you dare to kill me, he will not let you go!"


    Exclaimed the envoy, but it was too late. Zhuxingjian cuts through the air in an instant and cuts him into two pieces with one sword. Then, the leaf dust ejects an ink flame, burns his corpse to ashes.


    This special envoy of Zhu Dantang, the monk of Jindan realm, died in the remote South jade city, nobody knew.


    In the end, there was only one old Zhu shivering, who came in from ye Chen to the special envoy''s ambush. But for him, one minute was longer than ten years. He looked at Ye Chen in awe and couldn''t imagine.


    "Zhenjun Is this young Chinese man a real king? "

 Chapter 474

    Even in the seven Xuanmen, the great monk in the out of the body realm is also the one who dominates the world. Therefore, he is honored as the true king.


    Zhu did not want to believe it, but in addition to the outside world, who can kill the golden elixir with one sword? In particular, the feeling of manipulating all things and controlling heaven and earth has never been understood by any one of the golden elixirs, just like the master of the sun and the moon.


    "How dare we provoke a real king? It''s just lard in our hearts."


    Old Zhu was so sorry that he did not dare to lift his head.


    Ye Chen did not kill old Zhu. He had a lot to ask. In addition, the storage of Lingshi, medicinal materials and pills in the whole Zhudan hall is only known to Zhu.


    Since this group of people want to play black, he simply come to eat black, anyway, this kind of thing is not the first time.


    "Lord Zhenjun, this is all the top-grade miraculous drugs and stones in the South jade branch hall."


    Old Zhu respectfully handed in the list, ye Chen was not banned from her body, but he did not dare to escape. Playing tricks in front of a real king is a pure suicide. A true king is to kill the whole South jade city, Nanli Wang also reprimand a few words at most, won''t really take him how.


    "There are more than 100 high-quality miraculous herbs, five precious medicines, one top-grade elixir - Zhu Dan, and 800000 spirit stones."


    Ye Chen nods with satisfaction, regardless of the division hall, but there are many families. This batch of miraculous medicine and spirit stone, greatly alleviated leaf dust''s distress. In particular, the red elixir, among the top-grade elixirs, is very precious.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a gold belt to kill and set fire to."


    He moved all the spiritual stones and elixirs into the space ring. When he was ready to leave Zhu Dantang, a word from old Zhu suddenly stopped Ye Chen.


    "Are you here for the legacy of the king of ten thousand poisons?"


    "The king of ten thousand poisons? Remains? "


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. If a monk of the right path entered the realm of leaving the body, he would be honored as the true king. If a monk of evil ways, such as the demon cultivator, the demon monk and the ghost monk, entered the out of body realm, he would be called the demon king.


    Of course, it''s just a name. There''s no confrontation between right and evil. At most, people look down on each other for life-long struggle. However, when you see the strong, you should still respect them. As a ghost cultivation, the thousand ghost hall is even one of the seven Xuanmen.


    The king of ten thousand poisons is an incomparable strong man of magic cultivation. It is said that he has already been half a step of Yuanying, and his whole body of ten thousand poison magic skills has shaken the world. He pressed the sky, and even the South and North retreated from him. It''s a pity that even if you are a master, you will run out of Shou yuan one day. In the end, the king of ten thousand poisons failed to attack Yuan Ying, and he sat down in the mountain range of thousand poisons.


    Along with the revival of aura, after a huge tsunami storm, the thousand poison mountains actually appeared on the Nanyu islands.


    "That''s bragging. It''s just a corpse leaving the body. It also wants to affect thousands of miles. If it''s Yuanying, you can talk about it."


    Ye Chen shook his head and chuckled.


    "It''s all misinformation, and the little old man is also hearsay." Zhu laughs.


    After the death of the king of ten thousand poisons, his treasures, his remains and his skills were naturally lost in the depths of the thousand poisons mountains, causing countless people to explore and pursue.


    It''s a pity that the ten thousand poison demon king set up the array outside the mansion, and no one could crack it. But at this time, the aura of heaven and earth revived, and the array became loose. Xue mengning of the Xue family and the special envoy of Zhu Dantang came here.


    "That''s all?"


    Ye Chen skimmed his mouth, to his present state, has not put the treasure of out of body state in his eyes. Even the king of ten thousand poisons may be a little better than him, but if they fight, ye Chen has a great chance to win him, because his sea emperor''s glass body has been greatly completed, even if it is the poison skill out of the body, he will not be hurt.


    Of course, if it is the treasure of Yuanying Tianjun, ye Chen may be moved.


    Seeing that ye Chen did not dare to go, old Zhu was worried. He was afraid that before ye Chen left, a fire would burn the whole zhudantang to ashes and kill people, so he tried his best to provide information.


    "Yes! According to legend, there is a ten thousand year old pearl in the hands of the king of ten thousand poisons, which is called the heart of the Oriental poisonous spider. The king of ten thousand poisons originally wanted to cultivate Yuanying and cultivate it into an immortal treasure on top of Lingbao. Unfortunately, the breakthrough failed, and Dongji poisonous spider heart was lost in the thousand poison mountains, and no one found it again. "


    Old Zhu racked his brain and his body was shaking. What he thought was clear at a glance.


    Ye Chen was a little funny. Since he had saved Zhu Lao''s life, he was not afraid to kill again.


    But when he heard the word Dongji poisonous spider heart, his face changed suddenly. He put out a bright light in his eyes, and suddenly grabbed old Zhu''s shoulders: "are you sure that''s Dongji poisonous spider heart?"


    What a powerful leaf dust is. With a click, old Zhu''s shoulders were smashed, and the old man''s forehead was covered with sweat. He said painfully, "Zhenjun, let go, villain The villain is sure it''s the Oriental spider heart. It is said that Nanli Wang himself once went to QianDu mountain to find it, but he didn''t find it in the end. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye chensong opened his hand, hit a spirit to Zhu Laozhi, and then looked up to the sky with a long smile.


    It''s no wonder that he was so disrespectful, because the necessary material to cure Yin Youlian''s disfigurement curse was Dongji poisonous spider heart!


    Thinking of this, ye Chen is not ready to go. His goal, from going to Nanhua city first, is to get the East pole poisonous spider heartNext, more and more outside strong person, arrived at the South jade city.


    "Hum."


    A silver awn stretches across the sky. In the silver awn, a silver winged God can be seen. His whole body is made of silver, and his hair and beard are white. His wings spread out behind his back, shining like immortal god gold. As soon as the stranger came, he filled the jade city of the South with the overwhelming pressure.


    Even the array of Dharma over the Jade City in the South seemed unable to bear it and made a crackling sound.


    It is said that he was born with ningdan and held four magic powers. However, at the age of 100, he has reached the peak of the golden elixir, and is only half a step away from the body. "


    Someone looked up and blurted out.


    "Hiss, the miyin clan is a big clan in the royal city. It is no weaker than those noble and decent sects, only next to Nanli royal family. Among the talents of this generation in the Nanyu islands, yinlingzi is considered to be the most top-notch. He is invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions, and has few rivals. "


    The other man trembled and did not dare to look directly.


    In fact, yinlingzi is really tough. He has a beautiful appearance and a slender physique. He is covered with bright silver. The silver spear was coagulated in the hand, and a spear broke through the city protecting array, which was known as the golden elixir, and stepped into the Nanyu city from the air.


    "Xue mengning, come out and fight!" Yinlingzi''s eyes are cold and cold. The flaming spear in his hand seems to penetrate the void.


    "Yinlingzi, if you were defeated by me in the battle on the outskirts of the king''s city, would you dare to come up and die?" A cold voice came.


    Then, a rolling black waves, from the South jade city longitudinal out, into a woman in blue. The woman''s whole body is blue gauze skirt, skin like congealed fat, ice and snow beauty, but between her eyebrows, there is a poisonous gas pregnant, to kill God. She stepped on the black water, like the queen of nine you.


    "Xue mengning, the eldest disciple of xuanyuemen and the eldest daughter of Xue family in Wangcheng, is she here too?"


    Many people exclaimed and trembled. It seems that the South jade city is going to change.

 Chapter 475

    "Yinlingzi was defeated by Xue mengning, which is a great news."


    Su Rushuang, Qiu ling''er and others also smacked their tongue. They looked up at the two people in the sky, and their eyes were shocked.


    Yinlingzi''s silver brilliance is astonishing to the world, shaking the heaven and earth, and the power is descending from the sky, and the people under pressure can''t breathe. Xue mengning, however, stood shoulder to shoulder with him, equal or even more than half a chip.


    "Is this the strength of the top talent in the Nanyu islands? Compared with them, I''m like an ant. "


    Su Rushuang bowed her head in dismay.


    No matter Yin Lingzi or Xue mengning, her age is as if standing at the top of a region, overlooking her peers. Not to mention her, even the ancestors of the Su family did not dare to be presumptuous when they saw them.


    "If it wasn''t for the ChiYan old ghost who gave him his poisonous fire heart attack sword, how could I have lost to you?"


    Yinlingzi snorted, his face full of anger.


    "Defeat means defeat. If you don''t accept it, fight again. I allow you to go back to the miyin clan and borrow the ancestral utensils of your town. " Xue mengning sneers.


    As soon as Yin Lingzi was angry, his silver color soared, and he was about to fight. At this time, a clear voice suddenly came:


    "both your highness are the rare talents of our Nanyu islands. Once they fight, they will surely ruin the lives of the whole Nanyu City. How about entering my house, drinking a glass of water wine and waiting for the city to fight again?"


    In the mansion of the city Lord, another breath comes from the sky and keeps pace with the two people.


    "It''s Yin You''s pity for Yin Xianzi, the highest cultivation of Jindan, and the patron saint of Nanyu city."


    Mr. Zhu introduced in a low voice, and his voice was full of admiration.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stood at the top of the red chamber and looked at the three people in the sky.


    Whether Yin Lingzi or Xue mengning''s talent is superior to Xiao Yijue, they are placed on the earth, enough to suppress the existence of a star. Unfortunately, it is not in the eyes of Ye Chen.


    In his eyes, only Yin Youlian.


    In the end, the fight didn''t start. Yin Lingzi and Xue mengning both have scruples, and do not want to lose both before the beginning of the Legacy Collection. Finally, they fell into the city Lord''s mansion one after another.


    However, before stopping, yinlingzi looked at Yin Youlian and squirmed her lips with a sneer, which made her face white.


    Ye Chen could see it clearly. What he said was: "bastard, don''t think you can settle down by hiding here. The patriarch will catch you back in person!"


    "You Lian is a member of the miyin people?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the other party''s long silver hair, and then looked at yinlingzi, whose whole body was full of gorgeous silver momentum. She shook her head and said, "yes, she has half of the miyin bloodline, and the other half is Chinese, so she is not allowed by the miyin clan, so she is called a hybrid by yinlingzi."


    Think of this time, his eyes flash a cold light: "silver Lingzi, MI Yin clan, I will let you pay the price!"


    The arrival of yinlingzi is just the beginning


    Next, a famous genius and elite appeared. There are famous families on the South jade islands, a large number of direct succession, there are big family Tianjiao, and even the King City aristocratic family leader.


    "Douzhanhuang, the chief disciple of Huangji Valley, has cultivated the fighting Dao style in 30 years, which is known as invincible in a thousand battles. The whole body can carry the spirit treasure to bombard. "


    "Lin Guangling, the youngest leader of the Lin family in the Royal City, is said to have been born with the blood of God, and he was promoted to the golden elixir without any hindrance."


    "Qingmei fairy of Qingluo sect, it is said that the green lotus''s magic power has reached the highest level and has been condensed into the green lotus Taoist body..."


    He tried his best to show his value. He was afraid that even if it was useless, he would be killed by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s mouth is turned away. These people speak well, but I think they are also disciples who have been piled up by the family for thousands of years after the revival of aura. They say they are geniuses, but they are far from those who really practice the planet.


    Nanyu city has never been as lively as it is today. These arrogant, arrogant temper, directly break into the air and fight into the city. There are gentle and modest, step in from the gate. There is also a peerless goddess, elegant and elegant.


    Qingmei fairy is one of them. When she comes, she is like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Green silk such as waterfall, white victory snow, shrouded in the moon, every frown and smile are beautiful. It is the other Tianjiao who smiles at Qingmei fairy.


    Along with Qingmei fairy, there is also a member of Nanli royal family who is extremely graceful and looks like a nobleman in heaven.


    "Your Highness the six kings and grandchildren."


    Seeing this man, old Zhu couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Sun Nanxian, the sixth king, is the legitimate son of the third son of Nanli. Because of his amazing talent from childhood, he became a golden elixir in his twenties. He was given the title of "royal family". Although they are not as good as those top figures in Nanli royal family, they are already the top people in this South jade city.


    "My God, even when the ancient patriarchal clan just woke up and the king of Nanli came here to canonize Zhou Zhenghao, the city of Nanyu was not so lively, even the royal family came. Is it true that there is a heart of Oriental poisonous spider in this collection? "


    Zhu was surprised, but he looked back at Ye Chen, and his heart gradually calmed down. In front of Ye Chen, a 20-year-old true king, what are these golden elites?However, ye Chen did not settle down for long. He soon got a news that the Beiwu master was searching for himself all over the world.


    "Shit, this old thing is endless, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen was so tangled up by him that he said to Zhu Lao: "tell Beiwu that I will go to the banquet of the Lord''s house in two days, and tell him not to bother me."


    "Well, isn''t that good?"


    Zhu laozhan was trembling and refused to do so. He was a famous master of Beiwu in the Nanyu islands. I''m afraid that even the king of Nanli arrived in person, he didn''t dare to talk to him like that?


    "If you go, you go."


    Ye Chen gave an order, closed his eyes and continued to absorb the spirit of the stone, while Zhu Lao carefully conveyed Ye Chen''s meaning to Beiwu in the most euphemistic way.


    The old man didn''t think of it. When Beiwu heard this, he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he saluted himself deeply and said, "well, please tell me that I''m waiting for his old man''s ride in the city Lord''s mansion."


    Mr. Zhu was stunned. It was not until Beiwu had left for a long time that he realized that he had jumped three feet high:


    "my God The master of Beiwu bowed to me? "


    Left and right have nothing to do, ye Chen also went to a trip. Anyway, where to mix time is not fooling around. Now he just wants to wait until the legacy of Wandu Zhenjun is opened, so as to find Dongji poisonous spider heart and give Yin Youlian a good face.


    At dusk, the city Lord''s mansion, which covers an area of 10 Li, is brightly lit. Countless servants and maids, like butterflies, shuttle among the crowd, flowing ceaselessly. Leaf dust with Zhu Lao, a black dress floating.


    This time, there are not only high-rise buildings in Nanyu city. All the clans, aristocratic families and clans were present, which attracted countless people to scramble for a cigarette ash invitation to see with their own eyes those peerless Tianjiao.


    "Shi, Shi Xuejie, wait for me!"


    Lei Hongyi carried a pile of things in one arm, panting after Shi Lingxue, while Shi Lingxue in front of him looked impatiently at Lei Hongyi and said:


    "hurry up, you won''t be able to make it to the party any later. I heard that Leng Yulong is going to attend this time. I want to give these gifts to him personally."

 Chapter 476

    "My Lord, although Zhou Zhenghao is not good at his own cultivation, his subordinate Yin Youlian fairy is the best one in the golden elixir. In addition, although he is a Chinese, he was the first to turn to Nanli king. Therefore, he was granted the title of the Lord of Nanyu. In terms of the face of Nanli king, everyone is proud of himself, so he can sell his face."


    Zhu introduced it in a low voice.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw Xue mengning, Yin Lingzi and others on the stage. They were all in one place, and their spirits were magnificent. They are shrouded in silver, black, and clear light, attracting thousands of people''s attention. The ancestors of the big families, the elders of the sects and the Lord of Nanyu City sat beside them.


    The following are the disciples of each sect, as well as many younger generations. For example, the Confucian school nearest to Nanyu city sent his disciples. Ye Chen also saw Su Rushuang, Qiu ling''er, Zhou Yun and others.


    As for ye Chen, he sat down to the end. He didn''t have any invitation letter at all. He came in by the name of old Zhu. Although Zhu Dantang is large, it is far behind many aristocratic sects.


    "The Lord of Zhou, occupying the treasure land, nagging." The green fairy raised her glass, her red lips were like fire, and her eyes were shining like water.


    "I dare not. The fairy has killed me." Zhou Zhenghao got up in a hurry and drank it all down, but his eyes swam away on the other side, and his mouth was about to stay.


    "Hum."


    Xue mengning squints at Qingmei fairy and is not used to her coquettish manner. Qingmei fairy smiles and ignores her. Instead, she whispers with Wang sun Nanxian.


    And under the stage, many young people are also talking about it.


    "Yinlingzi, Xue mengning, Qingmei fairy, Nanxian, douzhanhuang, Lin Guangling These are the top Tianjiao in our Nanyu archipelago, which we seldom see. If it were not for the Lord of Zhou, we would not even be qualified to see them. "


    Among the people rescued by Ye Chen before, there was a young master of Zhao''s family lamented.


    "I like yinlingzi. He is extremely powerful. Although he was defeated by Xue mengning, it was also because of the poisonous fire attacking the heart sword."


    Qiu Ling Er tooted her small mouth and looked left and right to see if there was any way to get close to the idol.


    "I admire Qingmei fairies even more. As a famous family, I have to face the royal city directly. All the big people fight against each other, but they have no airs at all. This is the model of our generation of friars."


    Zhou yunse said, in fact, he didn''t feel that others had no airs. He was obviously interested in beauty.


    Only Su Rushuang sat there, not knowing what to think about. At this time, a man with elegant long clothes and a smile asked:


    "what are you thinking, sister Su?"


    This refined man is Leng Yulong. Because the North Wuxian academy is not a sect, as long as the qualification is enough, you can enter it by paying the spirit stone, and the disciples are not restricted to worship other sects.


    So Leng Yulong paid homage to the Confucian school. At this time, he got the true biography of Confucianism. He ranked second in his generation. His accomplishments reached the peak of his cultivation, only half a step away from Ning Dan.


    Su Rushuang was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the Confucian school. He was also a member of the Confucian school, so he was called "elder martial brother".


    "Ah, elder martial brother Leng, I just think that although some people are extremely talented, they are not famous and rarely known." Su Rushuang reacts and hesitates.


    "Is sister Su talking about the elder of Huaxia?" Autumn Ling son is beside, clap small hand excitedly to call a way.


    "What kind of Chinese elder?" Leng Yulong was surprised.


    Not long ago, I was rescued in the mountains. That elder is young, already coagulate Dan. If you are here, I''m afraid that you will be on the stage and stand shoulder to shoulder with your highness Nanxian, yinlingzi and others. "


    Su Rushuang''s secluded road.


    Seeing her expression, Leng Yulong had something to eat. She could not help shaking her head and laughing: "younger martial sister Su, you don''t know. The face of a strong person can be changed. Who knows if that person is really young. Maybe he is a hundred year old monster. It is possible that the immortal of Tang Dynasty who lived thousands of years ago can wake up."


    "What''s more, he is just a Chinese, who is qualified to stand side by side with Tianjiao, the pinnacle of Nanyu islands? Even if he is really gifted, his highness Nanxian and others will become true monarch after a hundred years, and he is still struggling in the process of coagulating pills. This is the limit of blood. The Chinese Han nationality is a lowly race, not to mention that compared with the big race, it is even inferior to the humble people. If you like, I will be able to conquer the whole of China


    When Leng Yulong said this, everyone was silent. Zhou Yun also echoed: "yes, Leng Yulong''s words are reasonable."


    Su Rushuang knew what he said was true, but felt more sorry for ye Chen. Such talent, clearly can be compared with the younger generation of king, Tianjiao, but can only be wasted in the world, let people choke.


    She sighed in her heart, just want to forget this person from the mind, the corner of her eye Yu Guanghui aimed at a person, holding a cup in her plain hand suddenly fixed in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao asked curiously.


    "I seem to see an acquaintance..." Su Rushuang hesitated.


    With her eyes, they saw a man in black sitting at the end of the hall. The man has black hair and black pupil. His appearance can only be said to be delicate. Isn''t it the leaf dust that once saved them?


    At the same time, sweating Lei Hongyi also saw Ye Chen. Suddenly, his face changed. Everything in his hand fell to the ground, showing a ferocious look."Why do you dare to drop my things?"


    Shi Lingxue should have been angry, but at a glance to see the leaf dust, also revealed the color of surprise and anger.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Chen is drinking wine in boredom, but suddenly he sees a palm slapping heavily on his desk. He looks up slightly and sees Lei Hongyi''s ferocious and resentful face:


    "boy, do you remember me?"


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Chen slightly frowned, for the existence of this mole like ants, he has never been interested in remembering each other''s appearance.


    One side of Shi Lingxue, gas straight roll white eyes, the second time, this yellow word class waste, actually the second time, still can''t remember himself! Who does he think he is!


    "Shua La" she pulled out her sword and put it on Ye Chen''s neck. She snorted: "boy, you dare to cut off my younger brother''s arm. Today I''ll let you pay for your blood debt!"


    Ye Chen has looked at her two eyes, this just "Oh" a, think of who these two people are, shrug a way: "your younger brother''s arm, not you cut off yourself?"


    Shi Lingxue had a chill in his eyes: "I dare to argue with reason. I will do justice for heaven today, except you, a traitor in the North Wuxian Academy."


    She said this, but ye Chen was still calm, while peeling peanuts, she said faintly: "I don''t like it very much. Someone points a sword at me and gives you three seconds to put the sword away, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Three seconds?"


    Shi Lingxue angry extremely counter smile way: "too much, kill you, only one second is enough!"


    But just as she was about to start, she saw a beautiful little girl, bouncing up and down to Ye Chen, and said kindly:


    "master Ye!"

 Chapter 477

    On this side, Qiu ling''er jumps up and waves, and draws other people''s attention.


    "It''s really that man!"


    The young master of Zhao''s family was also surprised to get up. Although they looked down on Huaxia, they were grateful for ye Chen''s help.


    Su Rushuang is more pleased to rise, and her eyes show joy. People around did not understand, but after hearing a few people explain in a few words, they also stood up.


    No matter what ye Chen''s identity is, ye Chen has saved the lives of Qiu ling''er and others, so it''s worth a toast.


    "What is that man Leng Yulong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the leaf dust.


    "Yes, he is. It''s strange that the invitation from the city Lord''s house was sent to all the major family chambers of Commerce in the city. How could he have an invitation card? " Zhou Yun Mou Guang is gloomy, some do not understand the way.


    "How did you find me Ye Chen is also curious.


    "Master ye, last time I had a bad attitude, sister Su gave me a lecture when I came back. I should not neglect the Savior because of your status. Linger will make amends to you. "


    Qiu ling''er has a slender hand, a huge wine cup, and a Su Su face.


    But Shi Lingxue here just let out a wild talk. She saw a little girl blocking her way. She was so angry that she would scold her. However, when she heard the words "qiuling''er", she shivered and dropped her sword to the ground.


    This is the daughter of the autumn family of nanyucheng. Her status is higher than her. I don''t know how much. If I cut this sword, I''m afraid it will be bad luck with my grandfather!


    But ye Chen here doesn''t pay any attention to Shi Lingxue. She looks at Su Rushuang and sees a smile on Su Rushuang''s mouth. She can''t help but smile. She picks up her glass and touches qiuling''er and drinks up.


    Next, Zhao family, Yang family and other minority owners also came to propose a toast to Ye Chen. However, unlike Qiu ling''er, they are not really grateful, so ye Chen just takes a sip.


    However, seeing here, Shi Lingxue and Lei Hongyi are speechless. The boy, who they think is a waste, should be respected by so many people and offer a toast?


    "Are you the Ning Dan of Huaxia?"


    When ye was touching people, a clear voice came from the side.


    When he turned his head, he saw Zhou Yunzheng sneering with a glass of wine. Beside him, there was a man with elegant long clothes. His eyes were high and he looked over like ants.


    He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe with cloud patterns on it. His eyebrows were blue and gloomy, and a green dragon was looming behind him. Confucian school is famous for Qi refining, known as a breath of golden elixir and Green Qi, which can break ten thousand methods. He looked down at the leaf dust.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the people around him immediately shut up. Several people who touched the cup with Ye Chen stepped back in a hurry, and a look of awe appeared in many people''s eyes.


    "My Lord, Leng Yulong is the second true biography of Confucianism. It is said that his accomplishments reached the peak of his cultivation, and he has already developed into the Confucian style and Taoism style, which is called Kezhan Ning Dan, second only to lingfengzi, the chief true disciple of the Confucian school. "


    Zhu Xiaosheng introduced that the Confucian school is an immortal sect, and there are golden elixir ancestors sitting in the seat. It is far from the secular family. Otherwise, how can it surpass the common people? The Confucian school is close to the South jade city, and everyone is awed and flattered.


    "Just a person who cultivates his body, who is qualified to ask me. Didn''t your elders tell you to use honorifics when you meet your elders? With your tone of voice, I''m afraid that even if I kill you with one hand, I''m afraid that the master of Confucian school can''t speak. "


    Ye Chen put down the glass and said lightly.


    Leng Yulong''s face was stiff, and he was holding the jade ball tightly. According to the truth, ye Chen is the golden elixir on the immortal, he really should salute. But as the second true biography of Confucianism, the ancestor of Jindan family treated him with courtesy, not to mention facing a lower clan Ning Dan?


    At this time, Shi Lingxue also recognized Leng Yulong. She threw herself into the other side''s arms, curled her mouth and cried, "Leng Xuechang, you should make decisions for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Hongyi can''t help but crack his eyes. However, he knows that he can''t catch up with Leng Yulong all his life, so he can only turn his venomous eyes to Ye Chen.


    "Boy, your surname is ye, right? There is Leng Yulong here today. I''ll see how you can retreat with your whole body!"


    Leng Yulong looked at Su Rushuang, quietly pushed Shi Lingxue away and said, "Shi Xuemei, what''s going on? If you say it out, everyone will make the decision for you!"


    After hearing this, Leng Yulong looked at Ye Chen and snorted, "what a big temper! My younger brother just asked you a few questions, and you abandoned his hand?"


    Ye Chen''s expression did not change, indifferent way: "offend the immortal, I only waste his one hand is already light."


    Leng Yulong frowned and couldn''t say a word. Anyway, the strength of people''s Ning Dan period is there. If you just build a foundation to offend, it''s damned to offend him. Even if you kill him, it doesn''t matter.


    This is the iron rule of the immortal world. The strong are respected!


    "It''s a big tone. I heard that not long ago, Nanhua city was attacked by monsters from the North Sea. Half of the city was destroyed and tens of thousands of people were killed and many high-level people were killed. Just a sea demon can cause such a great loss. It is indeed a lower clan. "So Leng Yulong''s voice turned, and his face showed evil smile.


    "Ordinary shield, there is no way to resist the beast." Zhou Yun agreed.


    "Eh, isn''t this yeshangxian the Chinese medicine? Why don''t you go back to protect the ethnic group, but go to Nanyu city? Is it true that you left behind the idea? I think you''d better go back and you can really get Zhenjun skill? With the constitution of your Chinese people, if you practice for another thousand years, you will not be able to build a golden elixir. "


    Leng Yulong sneered and ridiculed. Many people around him even gave out the sound of knowing ridicule. Shi Lingxue and Lei Hongyi laughed very loud.


    Seeing the contradiction between Ye Chen and Leng yulongsheng, Su Rushan is worried. Leng Yulong has a Confucian school behind him. He is far from the lonely Ye Chen.


    South China City attacked?


    Ye Chen is a little surprised. Although these people have nothing to do with him, they all come from China. If you can help, ye Chen doesn''t mind helping.


    However, he didn''t expect that there were sea monsters in the Pacific Ocean today. With the increasing aura of the earth, he was afraid that all kinds of alien species would appear, which was totally different from his previous life.


    "Leng Xianchang, Lord Ye is now our ambassador of Zhu Dantang. It''s reasonable for him to come to Nanyu city to inspect the main branch halls."


    When they opened their mouths, they laughed.


    "Zhu Dantang emissary?"


    People can''t help but be stunned, Su Rushuang several people, are surprised to look.


    Ye Chen is obviously alone. How can he shake himself and become the emissary of Zhu Dantang?


    Leng Yulong''s face changed slightly. Just Huaxia is nothing, but with Zhu Dantang, it''s a bit difficult. Although he was not afraid of Confucianism, he was also reluctant to be provoked.


    Leng Yulong and Zhou Yun look at each other, a trace of retreat in their hearts, turn around and want to leave.


    "Why, come and go if you want? Have you asked me? " Ye Chen suddenly smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Leng Yulong''s face changed dramatically.


    Leaf dust magic calm, light way: "kneel down, salute, apologize to me."

 Chapter 478

    "Dare you


    Leng Yulong''s eyes glared and his anger rose. He is the true biography of Confucianism and the master''s disciple. How can you salute a lower clan Ning Dan?


    It is the general ancestor of the golden elixir, who should not be worshipped by him. Ye Chen''s words completely enraged him.


    And Shi Lingxue was on the side of the fire to add fuel to the cold-blooded way: "ah, I said how to cheat in the North Wuxian Academy. It turns out that it is a despicable Chinese people. Do you think that with a Zhu Dan Tang, you can beat my cold-blooded idea?"


    "Huang Zi class''s waste, you are a waste wherever you go!"


    The gas engine like volcanic eruption expanded in lengyulong''s body. I saw his face green, like a dragon roaring, to rise from the sky, devouring leaf dust.


    "Master, be careful!" Su Rushuang''s heart is tight.


    She knew that Leng Yulong was tough and Confucian, but she had not practiced it in many schools. Generally, Ning Dan is not necessarily his opponent. Qiu ling''er and others are not surprised.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen said nothing, but stretched out his crystal clear palm and pressed to the void.


    "Boom."


    An invisible power suddenly fell down and pressed on Leng Yulong''s shoulders like Mount Tai. He wanted to kneel down. With a roar of Leng Yulong, the Taoist robe in Tsing Yi suddenly swells up, and the vigorous wind condenses. What''s more, a dragon like Green Qi rises from the tail of his spine, along the central nervous system, and rushes out from the top of his head and turns into a breath clock.


    "Confucianists are really angry!"


    Leng Yulong roared, and the blue gas bell rose sharply. It became Zhang Xu''s size, and he had to break the ban.


    He cultivated his body and achieved the highest level of accomplishments. In addition, he was no less powerful than Ning Dan in terms of combat power. Especially in the face of China''s Ning Dan, Leng Yulong has a 50% chance of winning, which makes him so rebellious.


    However, to his surprise, the blue gas clock only lasted half a finger time. Almost in an instant, it was suddenly broken, and then infinite force came down from the sky and Pei Mo Neng Dang. Easy to all his body protection vigorous gas rout, a bang, put him on the ground, kneel on both knees, five body worship.


    One palm, the second is true biography of Confucianism!


    "How could it be?"


    The onlookers were shocked. They all know Leng Yulong''s strength. His body is full of genuine Confucianism, which is incomparable. Is to face Ning Dan, do not let half step. Although he is not as proud as the king of heaven, he is also one of the few talents in dozens of cities around him. He was easily defeated by Ye Chen?


    "Ah


    Leng Yulong roared and refused to accept the fact.


    One by one, as green as a dragon, surged wildly all over his body. Each of them could break the mountain and crack the stone, and rival the flying sword. Unfortunately, not only did he not break free, but he was pressed again. With a roar, the whole man fell deep into the ground, making a smooth mirror made of black jade slab and pressing out a human shaped mark.


    "This..."


    The crowd was speechless.


    Qiu ling''er stares at her eyes and can''t believe it. Su Rushuang covers her mouth and looks in surprise. As for Zhou Yun, he was more like eating a dead fly with constipation on his face.


    "Let go of me, or I will trample on your Chinese doors!" Leng Yulong yelled.


    "Looking for death!"


    Leaf dust eye light a cold, palm force slightly vomit. Hearing the crackling sound, Leng Yulong gave a scream. On the spot, his limbs were crushed, his five internal organs were broken, and his bones were cracked. The whole person was further pressed into the ground for 10 meters, and no sound came out.


    "Stop it!"


    A majestic voice came suddenly.


    Zhou Zhenghao, the leader of Nanyu City, came in line, dressed in black solemn robes and phoenix patterns on a rusty red background. Ye Chen''s fight under the stage naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people on the stage.


    "Why do Taoist friends hurt people in my house?"


    Zhou Zhenghao sweeps Ye Chen. He is surprised. It seems that he is familiar with his eyes and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Father, this man is Zhu Dantang''s emissary. Because Leng Yulong''s words are slighted, he boldly takes action and completely ignores the majesty of the city Lord''s house and the Confucian school. Please take your father''s example."


    Zhou Yun said solemnly during the week.


    "Zhu Dantang emissary?"


    Zhou Zhenghao frowned slightly. Although Zhu Dantang''s strength is not as good as that of Confucianism, the general leader is notoriously difficult to provoke. However, he did not fear the protection of Nanli king.


    "It''s too much of a quarrel, sir, to lay such a heavy hand. I have met several hall leaders of Zhudan general hall. Do they know that the emissaries are here to provoke Confucians? You should know that young master Leng is the second disciple of the Confucian school leader, and he is favored by the patriarch. If the master of Confucianism blames him, Zhu Dantang can''t afford it. "


    Zhou Zhenghao''s face turned cold and he spoke in a deep voice. The man in front of him was just a mere messenger. How could he compare with the true story of the immortal gate?


    But he knew that ye Chen was not a member of Zhu Dantang, and the head of the hall would never make it for him.


    "Not yet? If you think of your first offence, the Lord of this city will not punish you for the crime of doing things in your house. "


    Zhou Zhenghao cheered that he was the master of a city. He had martial arts accomplishments and was dignified. The eyebrows are like swords, and the gods are magnificent. Everyone around was shocked."Let me out!"


    Although Leng Yulong couldn''t speak, his mind was clamoring.


    Shi Lingxue, Lei Hongyi and others also sneered: "Ye, this is Nanyu city. It''s not Huaxia. It''s not a place where people like you can be wild."


    When they thought Ye Chen would yield, they didn''t want to press Ye Chen lightly.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    The cold jade dragon in the pit is directly pressed into a blood mist. The whole person, from the body to the spirit, turns into powder, which means that the great energy of Yuanying can not be saved here.


    Leng Yulong is dead?


    Everyone petrochemical, including Su Rushuang, can''t believe it? In front of Zhou Zhenghao and all the big families in Nanyu City, ye Chen bravely killed Leng Yulong and the second true biography of Confucianism?


    Shi Lingxue''s eyes widened. He grabbed his long hair and screamed like a shrew: "you, you killed Leng Xuechang?"


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Zhao''s teeth chatter.


    Big things, big things are going to happen. The true legend of Confucian school fell in Nanyu city. With the fiery temper of the patriarch and the tyranny of the Confucian school, how could they give up? I''m afraid that all the people present, including the city Lord''s house, can''t get rid of their ties, so they have to shed a layer of skin.


    As for the murderer Ye Chen?


    People look at Ye Chen''s eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    "How dare you kill in front of me?"


    Zhou Zhenghao took a step forward, his black hair was up in anger, and his sleeves and robes were bulging, which made the whole city Lord''s mansion full of power. Many young people around him suddenly retreated for dozens of feet, feeling suffocated in the chest, like a mountain pressure. As for other servants and maids, they were even more frightened to kneel down on the ground and dare not look up.


    Although he had only the highest level of cultivation, he was rewarded with a magic weapon by Nanli king, and his outward momentum was no less than that of the golden elixir.


    "What if you kill them? Do I need to ask you something about someone? " Ye Chen flicked her finger and didn''t care.


    Such as the raging waves of the pressure, rushed to the leaf dust body, but like the breeze blowing his face, not even a corner of his clothes.


    "Ye someone?"


    Zhou Zhenghao''s heart beat suddenly stopped for half a beat. He stared at Ye Chen carefully for a long time, then suddenly jumped up and exclaimed, "you, are you ye Chen?"

 Chapter 479

    Zhou Zhenghao''s face turned blue and purple. He had no idea that such a evil star had come to his city Lord''s house.


    Although he said that he was close to the ancient sect, he had no sense of security when facing Ye Chen. You should know that even the blood demon ancestor was not his opponent at that time. The ordinary golden elixir could never survive when he saw Ye Chen.


    Even Zhou Zhenghao, through his spy in Yanjing, learned that Mu Xingchen, the young master of the ancient sword sect, had been killed by this evil star. What was he in front of him?


    "Zhou Zhenghao, you are a Chinese, but you have forgotten your ancestry and turned to Nanli king to persecute your own people. What should I do with you?"


    Ye Chen looked at Zhou Zhenghao with a smile in his eyes.


    "I, I, I..."


    Zhou Zhenghao was so frightened and sweating that he kept retreating. How could there be any left in his arrogant manner?


    But at this time, Yin Youlian stood in front of them without saying a word. Although she didn''t speak up, her meaning was obvious


    If you want to kill the city Lord, step over my body first!


    "That''s your style."


    Ye Chen sighed. His eyes were cold. He couldn''t see what he was thinking: "Zhou Zhenghao, today, I won''t kill you, but the time to punish you will come sooner or later I promise to make you worse than dead


    Hearing these words, Zhou Zhenghao felt that his eyes were dark and he almost fell on the floor.


    But at this time, a deep voice rang up: "what is so lively?"


    When they heard this, everyone was beaming with joy. They thought that the Lord of Zhou could take the murderer, but they didn''t expect that the city Lord of Zhou was scared. Even Yin Xianzi didn''t dare to do it. What''s the background of this man?


    But now there is no problem, because master Beiwu is coming! Even the eldest daughter of Xue family in Wangcheng City, he doesn''t pay attention to it. No matter what background you have, you must pay a price for killing other people''s students!


    Seeing the appearance of Beiwu, all the big Tianjiao people who were just watching the opera stood up and saluted respectfully. This was the character who ran rampant with Nanli Wang at that time. He was a strong person out of the body!


    Xue mengning has made it clear that people who don''t understand etiquette will end up in the same way. They don''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    Even Zhou Zhenghao, when he saw beiwudu, was very happy. After all, the great monk who was out of the body was better than Xuanxian. Even if ye Chen won the blood demon ancestor, he might not be the opponent of Beiwu master!


    Shi Lingxue jumped to his feet and ran to Beiwu in a few steps. He cried loudly: "Dean, the boy of the Yellow character class killed Leng Yulong, Leng Xuelong. You should avenge him!"


    Just when all people''s hopes were pinned on Beiwu, he was beaming with joy. He strode to Ye Chen, respectfully saluted him and said, "master, are you here?"


    In a flash, the eye drops to the ground! Only leaves the dust, still sitting upright, light and calm.


    Master Beiwu''s senior?


    Looking at Beiwu, ye Chen said with a smile: "your students came to make trouble with me. The most serious one was shot dead by me. You can watch and deal with the remaining two."


    "Yes


    Beiwu responded respectfully and turned to look coldly at Shi Lingxue and Lei Hongyi.


    "Premier of Beiwu..."


    Shi Lingxue instinctively began to feel that the situation was not right. He was about to speak when he saw Beiwu pointing at them and saying, "you two, from today on, are no longer my disciples of beiwuxian Academy. Get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Shi Lingxue only felt a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. Just as she wanted to ask for mercy, she saw Beiwu Leng hum: "by the way, roll with your grandfather!"


    After hearing this, Shi Lingxue was completely stupefied and couldn''t even say half a word.


    Other people, with unbelievable astonishment, looked at Ye Chen and Beiwu, only to feel that Sanguan had a tendency to be subverted.


    However, Beiwu noticed the presence of Nanli royal family members after persuading Ye Chen. He immediately said, "gentlemen, this Mr. Ye is my master in the tea ceremony. It is so-called that one day I am a teacher and a lifelong father. As long as I am here, I will never allow anyone to touch his hair!"


    Hearing this, all the people were relieved. It turned out that they were the masters of tea ceremony. That is to say, how could a Chinese be the master of Beiwu in terms of cultivation?


    More careful people understand. Master Beiwu said that when he was in, no one was allowed to move Ye Chen. Would you like to start when he was not there?


    Even ye Chen himself, after hearing Beiwu''s words, is also a pick on the brow, but the corner of his mouth, but raised a sneer.


    After the strong appearance of Beiwu, the banquet is still being held


    However, the place where ye Chen is located is cold and lonely. People around him are like escaping from snakes and scorpions and unwilling to be contaminated with leaf dust. As an immortal gate, Confucian Fengmen is a large number in the whole Nanyu archipelago, which has shocked dozens of cities around. From generation to generation, the golden elixir emerges in large numbers, and the coagulating elixir is like rain.


    Who dares to provoke such a large door? Although Ye Chen is Ning Dan, she is crushed in front of such terrorist forces.Zhao Shaozhu and others hate having to know ye Chen and hide far away for fear of being implicated. Even Qiu ling''er has red eyes and is dragged away by her elders.


    "Mr. Ye, I wish you a great power and a strong pressure on Confucianism."


    Zhou Yun arched his hand and laughed, but he didn''t see Zhou Zhenghao and Yin Youlian''s look of fear.


    Among the audience, only two of them probably guessed the truth, but master Beiwu intentionally misled them. Who dares to say so?


    After everyone left, only Zhu and Su Rushuang were still standing there. Su Rushuang, with bright teeth and bright eyes, looks like a swaying fairy lotus. She said nothing and looked at Ye Chen quietly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Chen took a sip of tea and spoke faintly.


    Su Rushuang frowned suddenly and said with emotion: "why do you want to kill people? Don''t you know that''s a disciple of Confucianism? "


    Leaf dust light way: "below offend, insult my Chinese. If you kill them, you will kill them. If you dare to come, you will kill them. "


    Others thought he was spewing wild words, but old Zhu trembled slightly, remembering Ye Chen''s identity. This is a real gentleman out of the body. He is so young that he may be able to step down the Confucian school.


    Su Rushuang no longer spoke, but in her eyes, she couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment: "just, since you don''t listen, that''s all."


    She sighed, turned and left. Finally, only Ye Chen sat alone.


    Deep in the hall


    "That little Chinese guy has some abilities. He not only killed Leng Yulong with one hand, but also under the pressure of Zhou Zhenghao, he doesn''t step back. His courage and color are OK."


    Green Fairy red lips such as fire, eyes show autumn waves, body enchanting.


    There are so many things happening under the stage. How can these young and powerful people sitting on the stage not know? But they looked down on the sky and the earth, indifferent to watch, and did not interfere.


    "What is lengyulong? In this generation of Confucian scholars, only lingfengzi can barely see it, but that''s all. " Yinlingzi sneered. "It''s the Chinese who can cultivate Ning Dan, which surprised me."


    His wings are folded behind his back, and his spirit is restrained, but his roots and hair are still cast like silver, and his beauty is like a God.


    Xue mengning, who was angry at Beiwu, said: "what are you afraid of? Don''t you see people leaning against the mountain of Beiwu master? Don''t say to kill a cold jade dragon, even if I kill my entourage, it''s OK. "

 Chapter 480

    "Hehe, Xue Xianzi is joking. Beiwu is not the Lord of Nanyu islands. He just protects the boy in the mansion of the city Lord. Don''t you dare to say more? When lingfengzi arrives, whether he has a life to live or not, or two say


    Nanxian spoke lightly. As a royal family of Nanli, he would not be afraid of Beiwu master.


    The sixth king sun was wearing a black robe with a huge dragon embroidered on it. The dragon was snow-white and coiled like a mountain on the robe. Its mouth opened and it seemed to devour heaven and earth.


    Around the arrogant, nearly half of the attention fell on him.


    The legend of Nanli royal family is the descendant of the ancient fierce beast "Lei Jiao". The Thunder Dragon is the most powerful fierce beast. It can shake the young when he is an adult. His blood is extremely strong and his magic power is fierce. The Zhao family is respected as the royal family because of his strong pressure on Nanyu islands. Nanxian may not be the strongest among the people, but it is definitely the most difficult to provoke.


    "Speaking of it, the younger generation of our Nanyu islands, apart from those abnormal demons, mostly gather here. Zhenjun''s legacy is basically born in us. How about sharing it equally


    Lin Guangling said with a smile.


    "As long as I have the heart of the East pole poisonous spider, whoever dares to rob it will ask me the poisonous fire attacking heart sword in my hand first."


    A blue dress, the body is suffused with black light, like the queen of the night Xue mengning cold voice mouth.


    "Dongji poisonous spider''s heart is the most precious treasure in the collection. It can be refined into immortal treasure. Why should it belong to you?"


    Hearing this, Xue mengning''s eyes flashed.


    "Shua


    Swords in the void shake the spirits. A trace of sinister and Blazing Sword Qi seems to come from the nether world and entangle in people''s minds, just like an invisible sword coming out of its sheath.


    Poison fire attack heart sword!


    Some people are afraid. But more people are eager to try.


    For example, Yin Nanxian, Dou Zhan Huang and so on, their eyes were full of magic, their faces were sneering, and they did not retreat at all, and the terrible Qi gathered around them. Watching the golden elixir ancestors, can not help feeling sad.


    Compared with these young kings and Tianjiao, although they live hundreds of years longer, they are not qualified to be rivals at all.


    As for ye Chen, no one paid attention to it. In the eyes of Tianjiao in many Nanyu islands, he is no different from other soldiers such as mole ants. From time to time, only Rao Qingmei is interested


    After the banquet, ye Chen returns to zhudantang and waits for the collection to open.


    During this period, Su Rushuang visited the door once, calm and silent, but handed over a list. The above is the detailed information of the Confucian school from the patriarch to the elder, as well as the top gold elixirs, as well as a map of leaving from Nanyu city.


    "Leave the South jade city at once, as soon as possible. Lingfengzi is coming." Su Rushuang said before leaving.


    Ye Chen knows that she is still saving her life.


    "It''s a pity that I''m afraid of a mere Confucian school, or two golden elixirs?" Ye dust shook his head, threw the data aside and continued to practice without delay.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The surrounding Dao congeals as the essence of aura, turns into white practice, and infuses it into Ye Chen''s body. There is also a blue haired and blue clothed deity looming behind.


    The second stage of Reiki recovery is really amazing. If the concentration of Reiki that he has just reborn is so high, I''m afraid that he has already experienced the disaster of heaven and broken the pill as a baby.


    "The sea emperor''s Glazed body has been completed by now, and there are enough spirit stones at this time. If I get the key thing, I will practice Tiandi''s stepping on cloud body and Hades Youyuan body together. When the three deities come together, it will be a real invincible moment."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed. He opened his eyes and looked at the thousand poison mountains. The East pole poisonous spider''s heart wanted to cure Youlian''s face. He didn''t know if there were any other good things for the king of ten thousand poisons.


    When those peerless Tianjiao were still discussing and debating the distribution of the legacy of the demon king, ye Chen had already labeled those things with his own label.


    In short - I want all of them.


    Soon, the news came, and the secret hiding in the depths of the thousand poisons mountain began to start.


    When the news arrived at Nanyu city. A vast breath, from the South jade city rushed out, into the sky through the rainbow, to the thousand poison mountain. Obviously, it''s the arrogant kings who are out.


    Many people see silver dance empty, black water surging, white practice horizontal sky. Among them, the figures of Yin Lingzi and Xue mengning are shown.


    In addition to these Tianjiao people, many golden elixir also follow. In the end, even ordinary immortal practitioners are ready to move. Although they dare not hope for miraculous treasures such as Dongji poisonous spider heart, if they can find one or two spiritual tools, or pills or skills, they will win the grand prize.


    In the end, nearly half of the immortals in the whole city poured out.


    The leaf dust also took up the breath, turned into ordinary, and strode out of zhudantang, to the thousand poison mountain. He is not anxious. According to the news, it will take some time for the collection to open.


    Along the way, ye Chen saw many immortals, including even low-level friars in the foundation period. Driving a horned horse and a red tiger beast, ye Chen dared to go deep into the thousand poison mountains, which profoundly explained what it means to die for wealth and birds for food.


    In the sky, there is a huge floating ship. It is often tens of feet or hundreds of feet long. The air on the top is shocking and the pressure is several miles. It is obviously the driver of Jindan ancestor. Floating ship, there are cloud home, autumn home and other signs, but more, is a strange golden elixir.Ye Chen walked step by step, each step across a hundred meters, just like a scale measurement, steadily to the thousand poison mountain.


    The deeper you go into the mountains, the fewer you will meet. Those who dare to go inside are at least high-level cultivation, and from time to time they can see a rainbow flashing across the sky.


    Here, fighting begins.


    Even if we haven''t seen the real emperor''s legacy, some immortal practitioners began to kill people and seize treasure, and even fight if they don''t agree with each other. The leaf dust breath is introverted, like the mortal. Many people saw that he could be deceived, and they rushed up directly and were naturally slapped to death by Ye Chen.


    Half a day later, leaf dust finally entered the core of QianDu mountain.


    At this time, a hundred Zhang high Tianmen appeared in front of Ye Chen. The gate was simple and elegant, far away from the ground and hung high in the sky. Above the sparkling, glittering space fluctuations, through the Tianmen, you can also see a vast purple black fog, seems to connect a world full of poison.


    Below the Tianmen gate is the cracked earth. It is obvious that the relic came out of the land only after the aura recovered.


    Around them, many immortals are gathering there, looking at each other covetously.


    The cave of the king of ten thousand poisons has finally arrived


    "Master ye?" A cry came.


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw qiuling''er standing on a mountain peak, waving to him. At her side, Su Rushuang, Zhou Yun and others are surprised to see.


    He thought about it for a while and finally walked over.


    "Why are you here? Don''t let you leave Nanyu city immediately, the farther you go, the better? Lingfengzi has issued an order to kill you, saying that he who meets you will be killed. "


    Su Rushuang is extremely anxious and whispers.


    Ye Chen responded calmly: "if he dares to come, kill is, don''t worry."

 Chapter 481

    Su Rushuang jumps to his feet in a hurry, and almost wants to smash Ye Chen''s forehead. To see if his head is made of granite, how can he be so stubborn. As for Zhou Yun, he put his hands on his chest and sneered and watched the play.


    "What is the situation?" Ye Chen looked at the Tianmen overhead and asked casually.


    Although Su Rushuang was in a hurry, she finally answered: "there, there is the cave of the demon king of ten thousand poisons. The demon king found a small cave in the void, and then built a gate to connect. You are not allowed to enter this gate unless you are practicing the golden elixir. Tianjiao and our ancestors have already entered. It is estimated that it has already turned into a Shura field. You''d better not enter it. "


    "Master ye, be careful. If you don''t have enough practice, you can go in and die." Zhou Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Chen didn''t answer, but nodded slightly to Su Rushuang. He would rise up from the sky and fly into the gate of heaven. At this time, there is a blue rainbow in the distance, just like a green dragon dancing in the sky. It explodes and shoots at a high speed.


    At the moment of seeing the green rainbow, Su Rushuang''s face was as white as snow.


    "Who is Ye Chen?"


    A voice, accompanied by the green rainbow, earth shaking.


    Under the gate of heaven, everyone is surprised!


    The coming people are so powerful that before they arrive, the breath spreads over the sky and covers the earth, sweeping the mountains and rivers. The sound resounded all over the area, like thunder and lightning, and the world collapsed. Many weak monks turned blue and trembled on the spot.


    "It''s lingfengzi. It''s the first person to pass a hundred true stories of Confucianism." There is a Jindan ancestor who has not entered the cave. At this time, he looks dignified and looks at the West.


    There are 3000 disciples in each generation of Confucianism. However, lingfengzi ranked first, with a horizontal pressure of 3000. In fact, the strength of natural talent, earth shaking.


    According to Su Rushuang''s records, lingfengzi, at the age of seventy-six, cultivated a golden elixir, and the "Confucian Fengxuan gold body" was a great success, surpassing the ancestors of previous dynasties. Since then, he has played with many clans and passed on, and he has rarely failed. Generally, the golden elixir is not his opponent. Second only to Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Now, the unique master of Confucianism has finally arrived.


    Su Rushuang looks pale and despairing. It''s too late to go now.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of Qingguang is too fast. It seems that the supersonic fighter plane flies over the sky and suddenly drops down to reveal three figures.


    The three men, two men and one woman. The leader was dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe. His face was light gold, and his pupils were like metal casting. He was very powerful. A golden elixir and Green Qi rose behind him, as if to soar into the sky and turn into the sun. It is lingfengzi!


    And the other two, a cold as the moon, like a fairy palace goddess. A beautiful and handsome, eyes in the flame burning.


    "Qingxuan fairy of Shuiyun palace, and Ding Zhili of baiyunzong?"


    At the sight of the two men, Su Rushuang fell to the bottom of the valley. Both of them are the most top-notch personal heirs of their respective clans. Their accomplishments are not much weaker than lingfengzi, and they are his close friends. If only lingfengzi is alone, ye Chen still has the power to fight. If you add two more people, there is no chance to escape.


    Zhou Yun and others also see the clue, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, more and more contemptuous.


    As soon as the true biography of the three immortals appeared, many golden elixir ancestors rushed to meet them and wanted to be polite. But lingfengzi didn''t pay attention to it at all. The metal pupil glanced at the crowd:


    "where is Ye Chen who killed my younger brother?"


    As soon as he said this, he kept his eyes on Ye Chen. On that day, many people witnessed Ye Chen''s hand and cracked the cold jade dragon.


    "Did you kill Leng Yulong?"


    Lingfengzi''s body trembled, and three feet of green light shot out of his eyes. His murderous spirit was very strong, almost like substance. Within a hundred Zhangs, many immortal practitioners couldn''t bear it. They even retreated back and felt cold in their bodies.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen nodded, a group of calm and calm color, did not care.


    "You are brave enough to stand still in front of the famous lingfengzi. If you spread it out, it will make you famous."


    Ding zizong clapped his hands and chuckled lightly. What he practiced in the white flame sect was the ancient technique of leaving the fire pupil, which was known to light the sun and the moon by candlelight. His eyes are full of fire, like the net of heaven and earth.


    "To offend Confucianism is to offend shangzong. Elder martial brother Lingfeng, do you want me to kill him for you? " Qingxuan fairy is noble and bright, with an elegant appearance and a light tone. She regards leaf dust as a mole ant.


    Both of them had the early cultivation of the golden elixir. In addition, lingfengzi''s golden elixir period, even when the ancestors of the Su family came, there was no life or death.


    Su Rushuang was anxious and secretly asked Zhou Yun, "elder brother Zhou, I know that when you came out, the Lord of Zhou was not at ease. He sent Yin Xianzi out to protect him secretly. Could you please let her help master ye escape?"


    When Zhou Yun heard this, he sneered contemptuously and said, "Rushuang, are you stupid? Let''s not say that I can''t offend so many families in Nanyu city. Even if I can, why should I help the one surnamed ye? Don''t forget, he threatened my father


    Su Rushuang was speechless when she heard this, but at this time, Yin Youlian suddenly appeared behind the crowd.


    Su Rushuang was surprised and said, "Yin fairy, are you willing to do it?"


    Seeing him, he shook his head"Ah?"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Even Zhou Yun was surprised and said:


    "are you kidding?"


    But Yin Youlian didn''t answer, just looked at Zhou Yun and said, "little city Lord, I''m afraid I can''t continue to protect you. I''ll try my best to drag it to a place far away to die, so as not to hurt you by accident. If you stay with Miss Su Da, don''t provoke others along the way. You can return to Nanyu City safely. "


    "When you go back, remember to tell the city Lord that he will not forget the agreement with me."


    Her appearance of giving an account of her future affairs immediately frightened everyone. Zhou Yun was ready to leave without saying a word. Instead, Su Rushuang took Yin Youlian''s hand and said, "Yin Xianzi, what kind of enemy are you, even if you are not your opponent?"


    Before Yin Youlian answered, there was a loud noise in the sky, which made the Tianmen tremble slightly. A middle-aged man with bright silver light all over his body fell from the sky.


    "This, this is the head of the miyin clan, gold and silver!"


    All of us were terrified, but we thought that Zhenjun was out of the body. How could he appear in QianDu mountain? Is he here for the legacy of the evil king?


    As soon as he appeared, the three lingfengzi forgot about ye Chen. They ran up to see him and said, "I''ve seen the real king of gold and silver."


    Gold and silver did not even look at them, but turned to look at Yin Youlian, and sneered at her mouth: "bastard, I finally found you."


    Yin Youlian, with a white face, said to Zhou Yun and others: "run, his goal is me!"


    Su Rushuang and others were pale and retreated, while Zhou Yun had already run far away.


    Seeing the little city master running away, Yin Youlian''s eyes coagulated, and he wanted to escape to the opposite direction, so as not to hurt Zhou Yun by accident. However, the gold and silver snorted coldly, and Zhou Yun appeared in his hand:


    "where do you want to go? Where can you run? "

 Chapter 482

    "Little city Lord!"


    Seeing this, Yin Youlian was shocked. She was going to run away and try her best to give Zhou Yun a chance to escape. However, she didn''t expect that gold and silver were the head of the miyin clan, and she would directly attack Zhou Yun, a junior in the cultivation period!


    She made a turning point in the air and rushed toward the gold and silver. However, the latter gave a sneer, which was like throwing garbage. She threw Zhou Yun aside and raised her hand to hold Yin Youlian''s neck impartially.


    "Cough!"


    In a flash, Yin Youlian felt that all the strength of his body had been taken away, and the people around him were even more appalled. Yin Xianzi was a strong man in Yuanying''s peak, but now he has no strength to resist. The real king''s strength in the period of leaving the body is really frightening.


    "Hum, your father betrayed the miyin clan for the sake of a despicable Chinese woman, and gave birth to such a bastard as you, which made our miyin clan a laughing stock. Today I will clean up your stain with my own hands!"


    He said so, the strength of his hands increased, the corner of his mouth raised a ferocious sneer, and his face was murderous.


    When others saw this, they all fell into the ice cave and did not dare to speak. Zhou Yun slipped out of the cave and said in a loud voice, "elder gold silver, this woman is not related to our Nanyu city. You have to take revenge and revenge. Don''t hurt good people by accident."


    Hearing this, Su Rushuang and Qiu ling''er both showed disdain in their eyes, and Yin Youlian felt a sense of resentment on her chest. She was loyal all her life, but she didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "No, I should have thought of such an end. After following Zhou Zhenghao, I should have thought of this fate. I hope that after my death, he can keep his promise and protect the Chinese people in Nanhua city..."


    Seeing Yin Youlian''s eyes, he showed a relieved expression, as if he had already accepted his life. The cold light in gold silver''s eyes flashed, and he sneered and called down: "you younger boys, haven''t you seen the face of this bastard, do you want to see it?"


    Hearing this, people were excited. Yan Youlian''s beautiful name, like her accomplishments, was honored as the first in the South jade city. I don''t know how many young monks'' dream lovers are. Even though she has been covered with her face, her graceful posture and white jade hands are enough to make people think.


    Seeing that he attracted people''s eyes, gold silver sneered and said, "Hey, you can''t regret it after you have seen it."


    He said that, regardless of the panic and struggling Yin Youlian, he tore off her face towel.


    In a flash, his face was full of ferocious scars, like a fierce ghost, exposed in front of everyone. Suddenly, Qiu ling''er, who was timid, fainted directly and fell into Su Rushuang''s arms.


    "Sure enough, it looks like this..."


    Yin Youlian closed her eyes and showed a desperate expression, but her fierce ghost like face became more ferocious and terrifying.


    "In this world, no matter life or death, I am all alone..."


    A drop of tears ran down her eyes, but at this time, Yin Youlian heard a lazy voice ring:


    "boy, who allows you to move my people?"


    Hearing this, the scene for a time quiet down, even those who were scared to scream, did not make a sound, staring at the raving people.


    Who else can this person have besides Ye Chen?


    Seeing this guy at this time, he didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but he still dared to make a voice. All the people showed a sarcastic expression. You boy was chased by lingfengzi, and you can''t protect yourself. How can you still be a hero here?


    Hum, it''s worth a look at the silver dust.


    But unexpectedly, the next moment, he felt a pain in his elbow, pinched Yin Youlian''s left arm shoulder to shoulder and broke!


    "It''s OK."


    People looked at Yan Youlian like a fierce ghost. She was held in her arms by Ye Chen, a pretty guy. She spoke to her in such a gentle voice, and she was disordered in the wind.


    "Ye, ye Xianshi?"


    Yin Youlian herself, also can''t believe it. In her cognition, ye Xianshi wanted to attack Zhou Zhenghao, or was she stopped by herself. Even though they were not enemies, they could not be friends?


    But don''t know, ye Chen is to see in her "face", not strength just let Zhou Zhenghao a horse, and his heart, already calculated everything.


    "Hiss!"


    Compared with her, other people are shocked. That''s the real king who is out of the body. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the boy named ye and broke his shoulder?


    "Ah! Boy, how dare you attack me? I will kill you


    At first, the gold and silver that suffered the broken arm didn''t react at first, but soon the pain came. He was very angry, and his palm sparkled a dazzling silver light, which made the void tremble.


    "No!" Su Rushuang turned pale.Obviously, gold and silver didn''t keep their hands. As soon as they made a move, they used the holy silver God ray and went all out. They are the ancestors of the golden elixir of the general family. They may all fall in the face of this blow, not to mention Ye Chen is so young?


    After that, many sectarian biographies came, and they all changed a little when they saw this palm.


    "Gold and silver are worthy of gold and silver. This holy silver God ray is really at its peak. If you look at the whole mityin clan, it''s no more than that."


    Some people nodded, their eyes full of awe.


    "That boy''s own ability is not so good, and he dares to challenge gold and silver. Unfortunately, his cultivation tool will turn into water."


    Another shook his head and sighed.


    On Zhou Yun''s face, there was a smile on his face.


    "Bang!"


    When the thunder of the holy silver God was pressed down, and there was still ten Zhangs away from the leaf dust, suddenly it turned into a breeze, blowing the leaf dust in black and hunting, but it was not hurt at all.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone around was stunned.


    Lingfengzi and others were surprised that the holy silver God Lei Ning was as solid as gold and iron. How could it disappear suddenly? Only a few old brand Jindan, suddenly look a change, seems to think of something.


    Gold and silver frown, and then quickly recover.


    "How can I kill you?"


    He snorted and pointed again, "go!"


    Bang Dang!


    The void sounds and swords soar.


    Then he saw a silver sword Qi extending from his arm, and finally condensed into a thick shadow of thumb. The silver light breathes and puffs in the air. It is as flexible as a flying sword. It bursts through the void in an instant and makes a sound of tearing the air. It looks like a peerless sword chopping at Ye Chen.


    Secret silver sword spirit!


    It is said that the ancestor of the miyin nationality, with one finger of Ning Jian, cut a thousand Zhang mountain into two sections. With this hand, they crossed and crossed the Nanyu islands. Their swords were unparalleled and their fingers touched the spirit tools without injury.


    When this finger is hit, it obviously represents anger of gold and silver.


    Other people are nodding, sitting to see ye Chen fall, but ye Chen calmly said: "in front of me, it is Yuanying who has come, and dare not attack me with pure sword spirit."


    "Teach the master to teach the axe!"

 Chapter 483

    Ye Chen gently reached out and did not use any mana. The sword Qi, which is comparable to the best spirit weapon, fell into Ye Chen''s palm meekly. It was extremely submissive and turned into a soft finger.


    At this time, ye Chen has already cultivated the nine Xuan ten thousand sword formula. All of his ten Zhang''s territory has turned into a sword field, and all the swords are under his control. What''s more, just a sword Gang? Even if Yuanying fights with him, he mainly relies on magic power. How dare he resist the sword?


    "How could it be?"


    This time, people were completely surprised.


    In particular, both Qingxuan fairy and Ding zizong were stiff faced. This kind of magic power seems to be similar to some of the top elders and ancestors in the clan. But those ancestors, at least, are out of body period.


    As for Su Rushuang and others, they couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were staring out.


    "Holy silver is extinct!"


    Jinyin was furious. As the head of the miyin clan, he was the real king when he was out of the body. However, he repeatedly dealt with a younger generation, but he failed all the time. He almost lost his face.


    But when he saw that the silver gas was surging all over the body, a huge silver sun rose up, just like the casting of holy silver. Under the shadow of the green sun, gold and silver are all silver, and their hair and hair are all silver, which turns into a mysterious silver God stone. The surging real yuan is surging around him, like the sound of wind and thunder, and the terrifying pressure rises sharply. No one dares to stand under the pressure of 300 Zhang.


    At this moment, gold and silver have gone all out, no reservation.


    "Noisy."


    This time, ye Chen did not wait for him to make a move, and began to fight back.


    I saw the green light in his hand, flying in the air in an instant, turning into a sword rainbow with a length of feet. This sword rainbow is forged like sapphire. If you look carefully, it is clearly a small green jade sword. The sword is strong on it, and it goes straight to the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen flicks his finger lightly, and the jade sword suddenly shoots out, pointing at gold and silver.


    The power of this sword can hardly be described by words. When it was first put out, it was still silent. However, as soon as the dust was removed from the palm, it turned into rolling thunder, breaking through the atmosphere, shaking mountains and rivers, and shaking the whole mountain range.


    Sword thunder!


    Countless people''s faces changed wildly and were shocked by the power of the blow.


    And gold and silver are also a thrill, the face of terror.


    But it''s late


    How terrifying is the power of Ye Chen, who has mastered the nine Xuan ten thousand sword formula, cast with his own pure Zhenyuan?


    People only feel that the sword is as wonderful as heaven, and can''t resist it. It is Kunlun mountain that can split it with one sword. In fact, gold and silver did not stop it.


    As soon as he reflected, the silver sun on his head was cut in two with a bang. If the whole person does not escape quickly, turn into a silver light to run away, I am afraid that he has already fallen under the leaf dust sword.


    "Damn it, he''s out of the body, too!"


    Gold and silver are frightened and angry.


    Out of the body true gentleman is to look at the South jade islands, are very few. The younger generation is promoted to be out of the way, but there is no one at all. Where does this guy come from?


    "Fortunately, I escaped his sword. I''d better ask my ancestors of the mityin clan to deal with him."


    He just wanted to retreat first. When he contacted the clansmen, he saw a cry of surprise around him. Countless people looked at him in horror.


    "What''s going on? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Gold and silver suddenly feel bad, he bowed his head, just then saw, a faint bloodstain, from the neck, one extended to his chest. The holy silver armor on his body has become a piece of broken iron. The spirit of this weapon has been lost and broken. As for the gold and silver holy body, which is known as the world of war, and can shake the archaic Warcraft, it is easier to cut it like tofu.


    "It turns out that I have been hit by the sword." Gold


    silver can''t help but smile, just about to speak


    Without casting sword Qi, it suddenly burst out of his body. All the people can see is that this miyin clan is the first in cultivation. As a strong man of the contemporary clan leader, his body is split into two pieces from the middle, and then all the bones and flesh are stirred into pieces by the surging sword Qi, and none of them are left.


    Gold and silver die with a sword!


    At that moment, all the monks were speechless in front of Tianmen. Both qiulinger and Qingxuan fairies have been turned into stone carvings.


    Zhou Yun, in particular, is staring out.


    The so-called invincible gold and silver, so dead? Killed by a Chinese monk with one sword? It''s totally beyond anyone''s imagination. Even Su Rushuang couldn''t believe it. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Chen, as if he had never seen him.


    At the moment, the wind is howling outside the east mansion of Wandu demon king


    From all over the Nanyu archipelago, the ancestors of Jindan and ordinary immortals gathered here. I''m afraid there are more than a dozen golden elixirs alone, but none of them speak.


    The gold and silver that ye Chen shot and killed is a real king in the out of body period! It''s horrible. The light touch of smoke, like the palm of fire. It means that his strength is far more than gold and silver, so that he can be crushed.


    "The baby period? This is a little emperor


    In my heart, I roared with fear.The last step before Yuanying is to melt the baby. For those monks who have reached the peak of the exoteric period, some of them have begun to change their golden elixir slowly, and already have the ability to crush ordinary exoteria. It is also known as "little emperor of heaven" and "quasi Yuanying", with extremely high status, second only to Yuanying.


    "But how could it be? Even the king of Nanli and the master of Beiwu did not know whether he was a child. How could this unknown young man enter this realm? Is it that he is the close disciple of the old Yuanying monster? "


    Qingxuan is not only suspicious of her, but also many gold elixirs.


    In particular, he was also sent to protect Zhou Yun. When he saw the gold and silver, he was ready to leave. At this time, he saw that ye Chen was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it.


    "This guy is obviously a Chinese. When I saw him last time, I didn''t even dare to fart. How did you become a little emperor? "


    Hua Gong does not want to believe it, but ye Chen''s shooting at the head of the miyin clan is vivid. No matter how puzzled they were, they had to bow their heads respectfully. Who can be fearless in the face of a would-be friar?


    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes fell on lingfengzi: "I heard you just wanted to kill me?"


    Lingfengzi suddenly shivered and said with a smile, "you are joking. This may be a misunderstanding..."


    However, ye Chen did not give him a chance to sophisticate, so he turned Tianjiao, the first person of Confucianism, who was not under the elder, into a powder.


    "I killed lingfengzi. Do you want to avenge him?


    Ye Chen''s voice is light, but like thunder. Both Qingxuan fairy and Ding Zhili are stiff. Although they are the lineage, they can look down upon the great immortal families. But in the face of such metamorphosis as ye Chen, how dare you?


    "Xiaotianjun is joking. We only met on the way with Jinyin. We have no friendship. Please don''t misunderstand us."


    Ding free flustered arch hand, staged a superficial brother, but he did not dare to have a little dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Qingxuan was reluctant, but she had to bow her head and say, "my little sister has nothing to do with gold and silver."


    See two main door Di Zhuan, in front of leaf dust, all bow head, other people are even more continuous voice. No one would like to touch the mold of a quasi yuan baby, and was killed by a bullet. Who would you like to argue with?

 Chapter 484

    "Hum."


    Ye Chen snorted, not to say a word. He turned his head and looked at Su Rushuang and others.


    See Zhao family little Lord and so on, all are afraid of drooping head, dare not look directly at Ye Chen. Zhou Yun was pale and shivering. Only Su Rushuang stood there, swaying like a fairy lotus, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    "So Master Ye is really strong. "


    Qiu ling''er opens her ruddy and tender mouth, blinks her big eyes and murmurs to herself in a low voice.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen reached out his hand, and Zhou Yun flew out of the crowd and fell into his hands.


    "Master ye, spare your life. All that is done by Leng Yulong has nothing to do with my younger generation. The younger generation has always been respectful to the elder. " Zhou Yun''s spirits were scattered and he cried out crazily. Ye Chen chopped gold and silver with his finger. How could he fear the city Lord behind him?


    As early as gold silver died, he wanted to run away, but he didn''t dare. After all, the other side was a quasi yuan baby.


    The worshipping Hua, who had been guarding Zhou Yun''s death, came forward in a hurry and said, "ye Daoyou, please spare the Lord''s life for the sake of the city Lord. I must be grateful to you in the South jade city... "


    "Have you been sarcastic behind your back, thinking that I am a fool?"


    With a faint smile, ye Chen did not pay attention to the crowd at all. He threw up his strength and pinched Zhou Yun''s skeleton inch by inch and screamed loudly.


    The people around are trembling with fear. Where dare you speak?


    But at this time, Yin Youlian pressed Ye Chen''s arm and said, "Ye, ye Xianshi, please be merciful."


    Just when ye Chen cleaned up the gold and silver, he didn''t put her down at all, so Yin Youlian was still held in his arms by his princess. Hearing this, we all show disdain, with you a golden elixir peak, also want to offend a little emperor?


    if you are so sad, you really feel like a fairy in the rumor, maybe you can still see your beauty, but what do you think simultaneous interpreting your ugly eight queens?


    However, after hearing Yan Youlian''s words, ye Chen was stunned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he finally nodded and said, "well, since you open your mouth, I will spare his life."


    After that, he threw the discarded Zhou Yun on the ground without looking at it.


    And the people around are even more incredible, this little emperor, is it not true that he is stupid and has never seen a woman? How could he take extra care of such an ugly monster? Do you want any beautiful women in his identity?


    Many beautiful nuns had their thoughts in their hearts, but ye Chen ignored them, turned to Su Rushuang with a slight forehead, and rose from the sky with Yin you pity, and directly turned into a golden rainbow into the gate of heaven. The rest of the crowd, waiting for him to leave, gently long sigh of relief.


    "Where are the strong men coming out? I haven''t heard of it before. Even the king of gold and silver can''t resist a sword. It''s very fierce. "


    A young man in white frowned.


    "Brother Tianyu, didn''t you notice that the man was a Chinese with black hair and black pupils?"


    Ding shook his head and sighed.


    "What? Chinese? "


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Many golden elixir friars, at this time in retrospect, found out. Ye Chen has black hair and black pupils, which is slightly different from the monks in Nanyu islands.


    "Really Chinese? But is it not said that the Chinese people are inferior and inferior, and there is no immortal cultivator at all? "


    Qingxuan was surprised.


    Everyone looked at each other. So many of their clans and ancestors were stopped by a Chinese. Many people were ashamed, but many were still frightened.


    Whether ye Chen comes from China or not, his strength is real


    As soon as ye Chen enters Tianmen, he feels the reversal of time and space and the change of heaven and earth. The whole world, in an instant, turned into a gray, overwhelming poisonous gas.


    At this time, he understood why he could not enter without the golden elixir.


    Between heaven and earth, there are terrible miasma everywhere. Once ordinary monks step in, their bodies will disappear instantly. Only the golden elixir can resist, but can only maintain it.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen stands in the middle of the miasma, hunting in black, and does not care.


    His divine consciousness was released like a tide, covering the whole world in an instant. This small cave is not big, only a hundred miles round. At that time, the king of ten thousand poisons, far more powerful than the ordinary out of body period, was able to discover the world and build a space passage to occupy it as a cave. It was really powerful.


    Ye Chen can sense that there are invisible arrays in the sky and earth. These arrays are connected with the whole cave. They have no casting power and can kill people everywhere. Although some of them have failed, most of them are on. Once trapped, it is the young baby is also in danger.


    A strong breath, in the cave dormant, entangled, impact.


    Obviously, they are the first to enter the cave Tianjiao, as well as the golden elixir. In the cave, they are cautious and afraid of being involved in the battle of Yuanying, and they will die ten times.


    "Immortal, immortal master, do you think you can put me down?"Ye Chen hugged Yin Youlian and was very calm, but the girl herself was a little embarrassed. She asked in a low voice. Seeing ye Chen looking down at herself, she hurriedly reached out to cover her face and looked for something to cover her face.


    "In what way, it''s good."


    However, ye Chen didn''t care, and said lightly: "when I find the heart of the Oriental poisonous spider, I will cure you of the curse, and I won''t have to wear a veil any more."


    Hearing this, Yin Youlian was surprised and said, "you, you want to use Dongji poisonous spider heart for me?"


    "Gone."


    Ye Chen did not answer, but rose directly into the sky, turning into a golden rainbow through heaven and earth, tearing up the sky and heading for the center of the cave. There he felt the breath of the Oriental spider''s heart.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the void, one layer of array is forbidden and explodes in front of Ye Chen. He is like a long train, cutting through the sky, making a rolling thunder like sound. Like a golden meteor, it lights up the whole cave, so arrogant and despotic.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many golden elixirs looked up and saw the golden rainbow across the void.


    "Who is this? Are you so bold that you are not afraid to kill


    Countless people are stupid. They are careful and step by step, for fear that they will be involved in the killing battle. But the man was so arrogant that he looked at the magic array of the king of ten thousand poisons and broke into the house directly, which made many people spit blood angrily.


    "Not good!" Seeing that the leaf dust did not stop at all, he broke through a layer of Dharma array and pointed to the center of the cave. At the same time, many Tianjiao color change, a black water, silver, white rainbow from all corners of the cave, the same rush, chasing leaf dust.


    "Who the hell is that bastard who, regardless of the danger of his life, runs rampant in the cave and kills himself?"


    Xue mengning scolded in her heart, but she had to do the same thing, turning into a rolling black tide, crossing the sky and breaking through the array of Dharma. As we all know, the center of Dongtian is the place where the king of ten thousand poisons will sit down. Dongji poisonous spider''s heart must be there. She will never allow the Pearl to fall into other people''s hands!

 Chapter 485

    Xue mengning resisted hard. Suddenly, wind blade, thunder fire and ice gun came from heaven and earth. He saw yinlingzi on his right side from the corner of his eye. He also worked hard to come here. She knew that not only yinlingzi, but all the powerful enemies were forced to come at the moment.


    No one can give up the Oriental spider heart.


    "Come on! Be quick. "


    Xue mengning gnaws her teeth and forcibly smashes a family secret treasure. She escapes directly into the void. She instantly penetrates countless array and appears in front of a huge immortal hall.


    The immortal hall is towering, towering into the clouds, with a height of 100 Zhang. The poisonous miasma of terror blew out and swept the whole cave. In front of the immortal hall, a young man with black hair and black clothes was holding an ugly monster that he had never seen before, with his back to the public.


    The center of Dongtian finally arrived


    "Who are you! Eh, aren''t you the Chinese Golden elixir? Where is the man who turned into a golden rainbow just now


    Xue mengning step forward, cold voice question, suddenly light Yi out of the voice. She knew Ye Chen and had seen it in the city Lord''s house. She was surprised.


    Just now that golden rainbow, across the heaven and earth, tearing the sky, incomparably arrogant and rebellious. At least it is also the cultivation of the golden elixir. Xue mengning has regarded the man as a great enemy and doesn''t believe that ye Chen is the man.


    Although Yin Youlian''s clothes had not changed, no one would equate the ugly eight monsters in front of her with Yin Xianzi, who was famous for her beauty.


    Ye Chen''s back to her, without saying a word, looked up at the hundred Zhangxian hall, eyes of countless runes shining. He has infiltrated the mind into the void, and is in the Dharma array around the temple of enlightenment.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xue mengning''s eyes are cold.


    As the first person in the new generation of xuanyuemen, she was the ancestor of Xiuxian family. When she saw her, she was respectful. How dare you not answer just a Chinese Golden elixir?


    A sinister aura lingered in her hand, and bound the leaf dust into a chain.


    At this time, there was another violent noise in the void. Hearing only the crackling sound, Xue mengning turned her head and saw a silver figure rushing in amidst the poisonous miasma of the infinite Gang wind.


    Yinlingzi!


    He even came.


    Yinlingzi is shrouded in the silver glow. He is covered with silver armour. His wings are bright. His hair is like silver casting. But on his body, a deep visible bone scars, covered with body surface. Obviously, he entered the killing array by mistake and was forbidden to cut.


    But even so, he still had a straight back and cold pupils.


    "Kill yinlingzi first


    Xue mengning quickly makes a decision, compared with Ye Chen, yinlingzi is her enemy. This young king of the mithrin clan, with a unique blood, was born to control the four magic powers. It''s been badly hurt, but it''s still terrible. Xue mengning is well aware of his potential. If he didn''t rely on the power of poisonous fire attacking the heart sword last time, he would be half a chip weaker.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The swords in the void are blazing, and a dark sword shadow appears behind Xue mengning, which is full of murderous spirit.


    Yinlingzi''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect it. There are only three of them in the immortal hall, especially Xue mengning. However, yinlingzi was not afraid at all. With a sneer, a silver light in his hand lit up and turned into a spear.


    The war was about to break out, but then there was another click.


    A 3-meter-old man suddenly breaks through the vigorous wind. His muscles are like iron casting. He is the leader of Huangji Valley''s disciples, fighting emperor!


    At the sight of the fighting emperor, whether Xue mengning or yinlingzi, they are all wary of being profited by others. Three people are trying to open their mouth, one after another, breaking through the vigorous wind.


    Lin Guangling, the young master of Lin family in Wangcheng!


    The first person of the new generation, Qingmei fairy!


    Nanli royal family''s six kings and grandsons, Nanxian!


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, dozens of golden elixir monks joined hands to break through the array and step into it. For a time, in front of the immortal hall, Tianjiao gathered and friars were like rain. Here, the weakest cultivation is also the later period of the golden elixir.


    "Xue mengning, it seems that you and I can only suppress the war."


    Yinlingzi smiles and takes back the spear in his hand, while Xue mengning snorts coldly, and the shadow of the sword behind him also converges into the void.


    "What about the man before?" The fighting emperor said in a deep voice.


    We were going to step by step to sweep the whole cave, and finally step into the immortal hall to fight for the Pearl. However, ye Chen disrupted all plans and had to rush in advance for fear of being preempted.


    Many people are like the silver spirit son, the scar Road, such as Xue mengning such body space secret treasure is finally a few. And a large group of people''s faces are even worse. In order to break through the outer array, they have fallen at least seven or eight golden elixirs.


    "When I came here, the man disappeared, and he was the only one left." Xue mengning cherishes words like gold.


    People follow her eyes and look at Ye Chen.


    In the face of the eyes of many arrogant and powerful people, ye Chen seems not to care. The princess still stands in front of the gate of the immortal hall with Yin Youlian in her arms. The deity keeps scanning and analyzing the magic array of the immortal hall layer by layer.


    Seeing the low breath of leaf dust and another Chinese face, many people despise it.


    "As we all know, this immortal hall is a king of ten thousand poisons. It was cast with supreme magic power and covered with forbidden killing array. Once upon a time, there was a real king who was out of the body, but he was corroded to death. It is impossible for that man to rush into the immortal hall in the palm of his fingers. "Nan Xian was talking with great dignity. He looked directly at Ye Chen with his eyes on his eyes and said, "tell me, where has that man gone? What''s the plot? "


    However, ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to it and took the other party as air.


    Nan Xian''s face was stiff. When did he eat this kind of shriveled as a royal family of Nanli.


    Qingmei fairy covers her mouth and smiles. Her white chest is exposed from the gauze clothes on her chest. Her slender waist is bent in the wind, and it seems that she is going to be cut off, attracting countless eyes.


    "Little brother, if you tell us where the Golden Rainbow went before, my sister will do you good."


    Qingmei fairy''s voice is charming, with a long tail, like a cat''s paw, gently scratching the human heart. Most of them are women. They practice the art of enchantment. As the chief disciple, Qingmei fairy can make the golden elixir fall under her pomegranate skirt with a little skill.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen still did not answer, always back to the public. This time, even Qingmei fairy''s face changed slightly, and she was cold. Seeing that Qingmei fairy also touched a snuff, Xue mengning instead took a high look at the Chinese youth.


    "I dare not answer questions from my highness the sixth king and the green fairy."


    A purple robed old man snorted coldly. His hands were like eagle''s claws. He pulled out ten long purple black light, and with gusts of fishy wind, he grabbed leaf dust.


    The leader of Baidu sect, Ren Scorpio, has reached the late stage of the golden elixir. He has a hundred poison claws and is extremely cruel. With this move, he once killed a peerless golden elixir and established a great reputation.


    "Shua --!"


    Ten points of awn, a hit into the leaf dust ten Zhang void, it dissipated.


    "Is this?" The pupils of the crowd shrank.


    Many Tianjiao are the top figures of the younger generation. How vicious are their eyes? Lin Guangling frowned and said, "Jindan? Just a few days no see, you have successfully entered the golden elixi

 Chapter 486

    Many people''s faces were instantly ugly. There is no more than one monk in the ten sects. For example, there is only one power in such a small place as Nanyu city.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you. The Golden Rainbow before was you." In Nan Xian''s voice, a trace of anger was suppressed.


    Xue mengning, yinlingzi and others don''t look good, but they are cheated by Ye Chen''s appearance. This Chinese youth, disguised as a pig eating a tiger, is actually a Jindan friar.


    However, they are not afraid. As the strongest young generation of Nanyu islands, Jindan has not never fought.


    "Back away at once!"


    The battle emperor stepped forward, the sound was like thunder. Many Tianjiao, the same eye light cold, looking directly at the leaf dust.


    In front of so many young kings, if you were an ordinary golden elixir, I''m afraid that he would sweat profusely and retreat in a hurry. However, ye Chen did not change color, but said faintly:


    "I will give you half a quarter of an hour to disappear from my face, otherwise, you will all die."


    He spoke as if he were eating and drinking. The crowd was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. Lin Guangling sneered: "who do you think you are? Is it true that you are out of the body? Even a true king here, in the face of us and other people, also have to yield three points, not to mention you are only a Chinese gold elixir. If you are the king of Nanli, or the leader of various major sects, we should obey. Unfortunately, you are nothing but a lower class race. "


    "Yes, little brother. It''s important to know yourself."


    Qingmei fairy also shook her head in agreement, while others sneered.


    In front of the immortal hall, dozens of great monks gathered at the later stage of the golden elixir, plus seven or eight young Tianjiao. Even ordinary people out of the body may not be able to fight such a terrible battle. After all, they are not ordinary elixir, but each of them stands at the top of the golden elixir.


    "Hum."


    However, in the face of this group of people, ye Chen is a direct hand!


    In front of him, these people looked like a little bug. When do people reason with bugs?


    I saw a huge blue and gold palm of ten Zhang in size, condensed from nowhere, and slapped Ren Scorpio with one hand.


    As soon as the leader of Baidu cult let out a cry of surprise, the whole person was patted into a meat pie with a huge palm in the air.


    One hand, Sha Ning Dan!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Nan Xian and others were furious. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to dare to do it in front of the public.


    "Angry dragon roars!"


    Lin Guangling''s face changed. His hands suddenly pinched the formula, and he made a brilliant sky dragon. The sky dragon was hundreds of feet long. His hair and whiskers were shining, and his scales and armor were agglomerated, just like the real one. Suddenly issued a thundering dragon song, toward the leaf dust.


    Wang Cheng Lin family, known as the real dragon blood.


    Although this is only a gold on the face, the real dragon is a divine beast. How can its blood be left on the earth? However, the Lin family does inherit the dragon family''s secret arts. Once it is played out, the mountains and the earth will be shaken and the world will be shaken, and the supremacy will be extreme.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen still held Yin Youlian, and bent his fingers with the other hand.


    "Click!"


    As if hit by a heavy hammer, a hundred Zhang Tianlong suddenly smashed in the air, and then exploded inch by inch. Countless immortal lights turned into fireflies. The power of terror was transmitted to Lin Guangling, shaking his body and retreating hundreds of meters.


    "No, this man is so terrible that he is not inferior to the golden elixir of the peak!"


    Lin Guangling''s face was startled. When he faced Ye Chen, he felt as if he had hit Mount Tai with a fist. The terrifying force of the mountain collapse almost broke his body. Such a strong man, Lin Guangling only met with his ancestors.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Nan Xian''s face changed and he burst into a drink. A huge Lei Jiao suddenly emerged from behind him, two or three hundred Zhang high, devouring heaven and earth, overlooking Ye Chen.


    Then, dozens of powerful and powerful Ning Dan suddenly rose from the ground, filled the void, and made the surrounding array creak and creak. These breath gather, even more terrifying than the golden elixir, as if to break through the heaven and earth.


    Xue mengning is like a queen in charge of the nether world. Yinlingzi soared to the sky, his wings startled the sky, and his spear was cold. The fighting emperor changed into a ten meter giant, stepping on the earth, as if from the wilderness


    In a flash, ye Chen fell into a killing situation.


    "Boom!"


    The void burst, and within a thousand feet of the hall of ten thousand poisons, all turned into a sea of vitality. The breath of golden elixir fills it and disturbs the heaven and earth. All they heard was jingling, and countless runes were forbidden. They lit up on the walls of the immortal hall to isolate the prestige and protect the ancient hall.


    Outside the immortal hall, Nan Xian''s face was cold and stern. His back Lei Jiao horizontal sky, gas swallow thousands of miles like a tiger. Besides, Yin Lingzi, Xue mengning, Zhao qiuer and so on, all of them show abnormal phenomena, which are so powerful that they are inconceivable.


    "Don''t say you are just the top of the golden elixir, or you are out of the body? I can kill you too


    Nanxian hummed in a cold voice. As a royal family of Nanli, he was invincible since he was a child. He had never met with setbacks, and had developed arrogance. On the land of hundreds of thousands of miles, Nanxian didn''t believe that he would lose."Kill!"


    Yinlingzi didn''t talk nonsense at all. He directly killed him with a spear.


    His whole body is silvery white and covered with divine brilliance. Between the wings of a show, the moment turned into a silver light. The unique spear in his hand pierces the air and stabs at the leaf dust at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound. People can only see the brilliant silver.


    "Yinlingzi was not seriously injured. He paralyzed me before."


    Xue mengning heart a cold, can not help but pinch a cold sweat.


    With this blow, yinlingzi can be ranked as the highest peak of the younger generation in the Nanyu islands. The silver light is indestructible and cuts through the sky. It seems that even the void trembles. It is the golden elixir. In the face of this blow, he will die and die if he is not careful.


    "Ding --!"


    At this time, suddenly heard a clear sound.


    Ye Chen bent his fingers and flicked it lightly on the silver light. Then the body shape of yinlingzi suddenly appears in the void. Zhang Xu long silver light, bending in the air, almost broke. Everyone can see the red face of yinlingzi, who has obviously exhausted all his strength. But it doesn''t work.


    "Bang!"


    The silver light bounced out directly and shot backward in the air until it was a thousand feet away. It almost hit the upper part of the vigorous wind array. Yinhui dispersed, and yinlingzi''s face was hard to see. He gasped heavily.


    Ye Chen almost broke the silver spear. The spear in his hand is a natural magical power. It is called the holy martial art of secret silver. It can change thousands of times and shake the spirit treasure. However, he didn''t expect that ye Chen could not stop it.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The fighting emperor roared. He thought that the fighting style was not bad. As a matter of fact, Huangji Valley has indeed traversed the Nanyu islands by virtue of this battle style. When everyone meets them, they will have a headache. They can''t get through it, just like iron pimples.


    Ten meters tall, just like a little giant fighting emperor, stepping on the earth, roaring and crashing, like a heavy chariot.


    Ye Chen still held Yin Youlian, but raised his hand slightly, clenched his fist with one hand and smashed it out.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 487

    It''s almost impossible to describe it in words.


    At this moment, the void burst into a vacuum, and all the air burst. In people''s eyes, they can only see a bright golden rainbow. The golden rainbow rises from ye Chen''s hand and runs through the emperor''s chest until he reaches a thousand feet away. Shengsheng bumps into the vigorous wind array and makes a loud noise.


    The emperor of the battle howled miserably. His 10 meter high body was like a broken cloth bag thrown out. Still in the air, it made a crackling sound. All over the body, I don''t know how many bones, muscles and internal organs are broken. There was a huge hole in the chest. You can see inside, pale gold blood and bones. If it wasn''t for the fierce fighting Daoism and ye Chen didn''t use all his strength, he would be beaten by this fist.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, it is Xue mengning who takes a breath of cold air, and many powerful people of Ning Dan are even more shocked. Is it true that the head of the grand Jigu disciple, the fighting emperor who is known as almost out of the body, can''t even take a punch from ye Chen? In particular, it was obvious to all that ye Chen did not use his mana at all, and he only relied on his physical body to strike.


    "This That''s too strong. When does this kid have this ability? "


    Nan Xian''s eyes are staring out. The boy has just provoked himself, and he wants to take the opportunity to get rid of it. As a result, all the dreams were crushed by Ye Chen''s fist. In the face of such a terrible and invincible fist force, what intrigue is completely bullshit.


    Qingmei fairy is a little mouth slightly open, can not imagine.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, ye Chen moved, his body like a mirage, detached from space, appeared in front of Nan Xian. One hand open, like giant giant hands down.


    "Hum!"


    Nan Xian''s face changed, but he remained calm.


    The white Thunder Dragon behind him roared and opened his mouth to swallow the dust. Lei Jiao claims to be able to swallow Yuanying and suck up the lake in one gulp, which is extremely terrifying.


    But are these men able to defeat the power of the great body of God? Ye Chenqing pressed down his golden palm and directly smashed Lei Jiao''s head. Then, he scattered all the Baizhang Jiaos, and finally slapped Nanxian.


    Nanxian, like a ball, was deeply patted into the ground by the leaf dust and smashed into the earth for dozens of Zhang.


    If it was not for the last moment, a white talisman would shine on his body to protect him. I''m afraid the whole person has been patted into meat pie by the leaf dust.


    "This man is very strong. If we keep our hands, I''m afraid we''ll all die here."


    Xue mengning''s pretty face changed slightly. Behind her, a hundred Zhang black light suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a huge sword, as if from the nether hell. A terrible, almost out of the body real Jun breath, instantly from her body.


    Lingbao, poison fire attack heart sword!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Six or seven quasi - out of the body breath, one after another to wake up.


    In the hands of yinlingzi, a short silver spear was created. The spear tip breathed the divine awn and tore the void. At the foot of the green fairy, there is a picture of a green basket God, which seems to cover Yin and Yang. Lin Guangling holds a real dragon hammer and roars like a real dragon


    These Tianjiao all come from the top families. How can there be no spiritual treasure in their hands?


    They hold the spirit treasure, each breath shakes the earth, straight after the out of body period. Six or seven people joined hands, even surpassing the power of the blood demon ancestor. The edge of the dozens of coagulation Dan period strong, also formed a formation, step by step pressure.


    Seeing this, it was Yin Youlian, whose face was dignified to the extreme, and said in a low voice: "master Ye Xianshi, please put me down and run away. I''ll block it for you. With the prohibition in the cave, they won''t chase after them. After all, they will fight for the legacy of the demon king."


    Yin Youlian is also a strong person at the top of the golden elixir. Naturally, she can''t see clearly like those people outside. In her opinion, gold and silver are just the first step out of the body. Although Ye Chen easily killed him, her real strength can''t reach the level of little emperor.


    And these people join hands, even if ye Chen is out of the body period, what can Zhenjun do? You''re going to be killed!


    Ye Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "do you care about me?"


    Yan Youlian was seen by him, but his heart beat faster, he hurriedly lowered his head, and said bitterly: "people like me are not qualified to worry about ye Xianshi, but you are kind to me. If you can use my worthless life in exchange for your escape, you Lian Die willingly. "


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen sneered, disdained to say: "with this group of goods, also deserve to let me escape? And who allowed you to die? You belong to me now. In my eyes, no one can compare with your hair


    "No one can move you without my permission, otherwise I will destroy all their doors and their souls, so that they will never live beyond life! "


    After these words, Yin Youlian only felt her eyes were hazy, and no one had ever said such words to her!


    When ye Chen said this, he did not lower his voice, so all the people present heard it.


    Qingmei fairy took the lead and said with a smile: "Oh, this little brother, the aura of your saying this is so handsome. How can you say that to such an ugly monster? If you say so much to me, people may be fascinated by youHearing this, Yan Youlian''s face turned white again, and all the other people began to speak. The content was nothing more than laughing at Ye Chen''s arrogance and Yan Youlian''s appearance.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing this group of mole ants, they dare to talk about their beloved generals. The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and suddenly rose from the sky, commanding down with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the huge grinding plate turns and makes a thunderous noise. All they saw was a spectacle. A huge palm covering thousands of feet suddenly appeared in the sky. Even the Zhenjun array seemed to be unable to resist it and burst out one after another.


    This huge palm, like a roaring huge wave, is blue in color and composed of numerous small runes. It is bright and has a fairy smell. It is like a giant hand of gods falling from the nine days to crush everything.


    This is the sea emperor glass body after the awakening of the new magic, Hunyuan town sea god palm!


    Inspired by the great spirit, ye Chen reappears this magical power. It is extremely powerful and terrifying, and can be used to capture mountains and mountains.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Xue mengning was full of confidence and was ready to fight with Ye Chen with poisonous fire, but after seeing the palm, the sword almost slipped from his hand. However, yinlingzi, douzhanhuang and others are equally hard to see the extreme.


    How can such a terrible magic power be defeated by golden elixir.


    "My God, is this guy still a Jindan? It won''t be a real emperor or ancestor. Hide your accomplishments to tease us. " Someone raised his head and said strangely.


    "War!"


    Fighting emperor gritted his teeth to meet him. In his hand, a huge shield, which was ten Zhang in size, was extremely heavy. It was painted with Xuanwu seal, and it bloomed with light yellow light.


    This is Xuanwu shield, one of the defensive magic weapons of Huangji valley. It is said to be able to resist the attack of Zhenjun at the peak. However, at this time, the emperor of the battle did not have much confidence in it.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 488

    At this time, ye Chen finally pressed his hand, just like the earth and the earth overturned, the sun and the moon fell, and the mountains and rivers were broken.


    People can hardly use words to describe this palm, boundless blue light, tilted down from the sky, like the Milky way of nine days, filling the whole world. Before the blue light arrived, there was a roaring thunder in the void, which was the sound of breaking up the vitality.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The magic weapons and Taoist Arts were cast from the hands of many powerful elixirs, and they hit the huge palms one after another. But it''s no use at all. A flying sword tens of feet long can''t even leave a mark on the palm.


    Only when Xue mengning offers a poisonous fire attack sword and turns it into a hundred Zhang black Tao, can the giant palm tremble slightly.


    "Ah!"


    In the end, the crowd roared and gave full play. At the same time, six or seven pieces of Lingbao woke up at the same time, with the breath of terror, and bluntly bombarded the huge hands of Qingguang. Some days pride, even began to burner the soul force.


    But it still doesn''t work!


    Ye Chen''s self-cultivation for true yuan, terror to the extreme. It is a real little emperor here, they can suppress, not to mention them? The huge palm was pressed down like an irresistible force and smashed on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred miles into the cave, I was shocked. On the top of the hall of ten thousand poisons, countless prohibitions were broken at the same time, and the whole immortal hall was almost destroyed. The force of terror left a thousand feet palm print on the ground, reaching two or three meters deep.


    The green light dispersed and a group of people lay in disorder.


    When pressed by the giant palm, the ordinary Ning pills are directly exploded in the air. Dozens of powerful golden elixirs are instantly turned into powder. But yinlingzi and other Tianjiao had amulets and secret treasures from their elders. Although they were seriously injured, they did not die. I saw that they coughed up blood, were hurt and in a mess.


    "Cough --"


    Xue mengning''s clothes and skirts are broken everywhere, revealing the white and greasy skin. The column sword kneels on one knee and spits blood from his mouth. She looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    This palm, kill dozens of golden elixirs, defeat six Tianjiao!


    This is what Xue mengning and others have never thought of. This trip to QianDu mountain was supposed to be a chance for the younger generation to compete with each other for supremacy.


    But did not expect, the leaf dust is born, a palm pressure Tianjiao.


    "No way He is the golden elixir. How can he be so strong? "


    Yinlingzi lost his soul. Half of his wings were broken and his whole body was scarred. His silver armor was broken all over the ground. Dou Zhan Huang, Lin Guangling, Qingmei fairy and others were not able to get there.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. They all came from famous and authentic families. Their grasp of breath was extremely accurate. We can see that the strength of this guy is only the peak of golden elixir. Why is it so terrible?


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, suddenly a thunder Jiao, from the ground, which shows the figure of Nan Xian. His face was blue and scaly, and his breath was strong several times. He was like a dragon. He was arrogant and said: "Huaxia boy, this is my real magic power..."


    Before Nanxian finished speaking, he suddenly saw the embarrassed Zhu Tianjiao in the field. His face suddenly froze and his words stopped. Only Ye Chen looked at him with a smile:


    "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, in front of the Wandu hall, six or seven young strong men of the Nanyu islands were lying in disorder, covered with blood. Only Ye Chen was alone. The princess stood in the air with Yin Youlian in her arms.


    Nan Xian felt cold all over his body. He didn''t expect it. In an instant, he just inspired the blood of swallowing the sky. The others were defeated. That''s dozens of Ning Dan friars and six Golden elixirs!


    "Taoist friends have strong magic power. I feel ashamed of myself."


    Nanxian is worthy of being a royal family. He can bend and stretch, and instantly bow his head and be soft.


    But the leaf dust still looks at him, the eye light is cold. Before this person repeatedly humiliated Huaxia, he did not forget.


    "Before, it was just a misunderstanding. There is no owner''s property in the collection of ten thousand poisons. We have no objection to it."


    When Nan Xian said this, his voice was shaking. When did he suffer such humiliation as a king of Nanli?


    Leaf dust does not listen, still step forward, eyes like burning blood flame.


    "Taoist friend, I am the royal family of Nanli. My ancestor is the contemporary king of Nanli. Everyone here comes from famous families and big families. Do you really want to kill them all? "


    Nanxian is patient and persuasive.


    When ye Chen heard the words, he was slightly stunned, and everyone was happy, especially Nan Xian. In the Nanyu islands, the king of Nanli is heaven. Any strong man who provokes Nanli royal family has to think twice.


    "I can spare your life if you have a spiritual treasure or a unique spiritual material, or I will kill you."


    Ye Chen pricked up his fingers and said faintly that he was not hesitant just now, just ready to blackmail.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Cried yinlingzi.


    Lingbao plays an important role in any sect and is a treasure to suppress the fate of a sect. Even many golden elixir ancestors may not have Lingbao in their hands. These Tianjiao, because they have a broad future, the clan gave Lingbao to defend themselves. If you lose your spiritual treasure here, you will be severely punished if you go back."If you don''t, you''ll die."


    Leaf dust a finger, a strong spirit whistling out, instantly the silver bell son fly out, on the air on the silver blood spurt, crackling a burst of bone fracture sound.


    Everyone is cold. At this time, they think of Ye Chen''s terrible cultivation. They all choose to hand over the Lingbao obediently. After all, compared with life, Lingbao is a little bit less.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Only Nanxian breathed a sigh of relief. The wealth of the royal family in the South was so thick that it was nothing to lose a spiritual treasure. What''s more, when he goes back, he will report to the ancestor king and gather the strong members of the royal family to come to pursue Ye Chen.


    "Boy, you can be wild now. When I get out of the cave. I will not only tear you to pieces, but also kill your whole family, so as to eliminate my hatred in my heart


    Nan Xian''s eyes flashed with resentment, but the surface became more respectful.


    "Poisonous fire attacking heart sword, holy silver spear, Xuanwu shield..."


    Xue mengning and others, with heartache on their faces, present Lingbao to Ye Chen. They also have a glimmer of hope. After all, Lingbao belongs to the clan, and there are ancestral marks on it, which can''t be controlled by outsiders.


    But ye Chen put out his hand to wipe off all these marks, and completely cut off people''s thoughts.


    "Little brother, you are so powerful that people fall in love with you."


    Qingmei fairy obediently handed over Xuanqing Longgong, eyes light flow, charming and moving. Her red lips are like fire, her eyes are like water, her body is enchanting, as if she were a disaster. Gou''s heart leaped in the presence of men.


    This time, her words are somewhat sincere, after all, which beauty does not love heroes? Such a young and powerful person will dominate the world, even if he steps through the shackles in the future, he may become the emperor of Yuanying!


    "When you are twenty years younger, I may consider you as a maid."


    Ye Chen said faintly, but Qingmei fairy was pretty stiff. Ye Chen obviously satirized her age.


    "I''m only over 60 years old, and I''m young among those who cultivate immortals."


    Back in his heart, she bit back and glared at the green dust.


    What made her more angry was that ye Chen took the Xuanqing long bow and handed it to her. At this time, Yin Youlian, who had been put down at this time, said faintly, "this thing is still a little interesting. I''ll give it to you."


    "My mother''s beauty is not as good as that ugly one?"


    "Thank you, master ye..."


    At this time, Yin Youlian was already numb. She was ready to sacrifice herself and let Ye Chen escape. However, she didn''t expect that the group of Tianjiao would be wiped out with a backhand. This master Ye seems to be of the same age as himself. How did he manage to achieve this terrible cultivation?


    And What he did looked like robbery?

 Chapter 489

    All Tianjiao step forward one by one and hand over their spiritual treasures. Finally, it''s Nanxian''s turn.


    With a smile on his face and no anger, this guy took out a snow-white and electric light from the space ring, and hidden the spirit armor of Lei Jiao circling on it:


    "this armour is named Lei Yuan, which is a strong blood vessel in my ancestors, and is famous for its own scales. They are also very strong in defense and can carry Yuanying''s attack... "


    In his words, there is still a trace of pride, and he can return to his ancestral form. His strength is so strong that he can be regarded as the top among the real kings in the out of body world. Maybe he can catch up with Yuanying. This Lei Yuanjia is absolutely the top grade of Lingbao.


    But before Nanxian finished speaking, ye Chen waved and interrupted: "give me your ring, too."


    The ring on this guy''s hand is obviously similar to his own. It must be a very rare space ring. Maybe this one of his own is still left by the ancient clan.


    Nan Xian''s face muscles jump, space treasures, than the treasure is even rare. This is not the kind of bag that can only hold spirit stone. Every space treasure must be a spiritual treasure. But Lingbao is not necessarily a treasure of space. All Tianjiao and only Nanxian, who are rich and generous, are equipped with a space ring.


    What''s more, it also contains all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and other two spiritual treasures!


    He bit his teeth, and finally took off the ring and handed it to Ye Chen. He can''t wait to get out of the cave of ten thousand poisons and report to the royal family that he is chasing Ye Chen.


    But when Nanxian stepped out, ye Chen suddenly said, "did I let you go?"


    "What do you mean Nanxian''s face changed, and his smile gradually converged. "You can say that a Lingbao is OK. I have to pay an extra space ring and various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures inside."


    "That''s them. You humiliate me and kill me. It''s not just a piece of spiritual treasure that can erase it." Ye Chen calmed down.


    "What do you want?"


    Nan Xian''s face was as deep as water, and he kept reminding himself to be patient.


    "It''s very simple. I want your Lei Jiao blood."


    Ye Chen grinned and showed his white teeth. Yin Youlian on one side almost fainted out. This is not robbery, it is robbery! Besides, it''s also killing people!


    In the last life, Yin Youlian felt headache because of his master''s wanton behavior. At this time, she didn''t know that she had to worry about more than this little thing in this life.


    "Delusion!"


    Nan Xian was furious. In the ancient clan, blood was the most important secret of any powerful clan.


    The reason why the Nanli royal family was able to suppress the Nanyu islands was that the Nanli kings were invincible in the past dynasties because of their blood inheritance of "Lei Jiao". Losing blood is like losing the core skills of a sect. Especially without blood, Nanxian will become a disabled person in an instant, which is more difficult than killing him.


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m just telling you." Leaf dust light says, raise hand a claw to cover and come.


    "Disease!"


    Nan Xian directly crushed a jade talisman on his chest. Roaring, a bright white light quickly shrouded him, instantly turned into a white rainbow, fled into the void and left in the sky.


    "The secret symbol of emptiness." Someone whispered.


    This kind of secret talisman can only be refined by monk Yuanying. It can transmit space and travel thousands of miles. It''s very rare in the Nanyu islands. It''s a piece less than a piece. It''s more valuable than all the things on Nan Xian''s body. He really doesn''t want to use it until he has to.


    "You can''t run away."


    Ye Chen''s hands, directly into the void. People only see a strange scene, leaf dust''s palm, as if vanishing out of thin air, only the wrist is still in. Then, a scream came, a group of white light was suddenly caught out of the void by leaf dust.


    With the white light gathering away, Nanxian''s face is full of panic.


    "The flesh tears the void!" At that moment, all Tianjiao was cold.


    Although Yuanying can touch the way of space, none of them can tear up the vacuum with their flesh, and even the monk Yuanying. This kind of existence, stepping out one step, is thousands of miles away. There is no taboo in the communication. Any array can''t be restricted. It appears and disappears. Not to mention the Nanyu islands, is to look at the ancient zongmen, have not heard of.


    "This man has already mastered the road of emptiness. Is it that he is a primordial infant and heavenly monarch who has come to amuse us?"


    Xue mengning''s eyes widened. She would never believe that a mere Jindan could smash the vacuum. Xue mengning even suspects that ye Chen''s appearance, and even his name, including Chinese identity, are all deceptive.


    Other people obviously think the same way. They are all afraid and bow down from their hearts, but they don''t know that ye Chen can do this by relying not on cultivation, but on the great accomplishment of God''s body.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Nanxian begged for mercy and abandoned his cultivation. He was a waste. Even the status of the royal family was no longer retained. For him, it was even more painful than death.


    But how can ye Chen keep his hand? He was caught on the other side''s heavenly cover, and a tiny black vortex suddenly appeared on the top of Nanxian''s head.


    Devour the blood!


    This kind of secret method is extremely evil. Even in the vast universe, only the demons and some supernatural beasts can master it. But it is a pity that the demon family was trampled down by this Immortal Emperor."Up


    "Cluck..."


    Nan Xian''s eyes suddenly glared, blood vessels burst out all over his face, and his veins bulged, as if he had suffered great pain. People see that a blood line, drawn from each acupoint hole of Nan Xian, converges into Ye Chen''s palm. The blood line, pale white, thunder light overflowing, the surrounding ground, all hit the road burnt black.


    This situation lasted for half a quarter of an hour. At the end of the day, all the blood lines converge into a thumb. It can be seen that a transparent white Lei Jiao swam in the blood, and a ferocious and wild breath emerges from above. This is the essence of Lei Jiao.


    Ye Chen took out the jade bottle, collected the blood essence, and then released Nanxian.


    "Putong --"


    Nan Xian kneels down on the ground. His face is pale, his sweat is dripping, and his breath is gone. The palms of my hands tremble and I can''t stand up to support them. All of them were cold, and they knew that they had lost their blood. Nanxian had become a waste man, and he had done his best to cultivate himself. There was no possibility of practicing again.


    "Ye Leaf dust. You waste my blood. My family My family will never forgive you! "


    Nan Xian looks at the leaf dust tremblingly, in the eye does not cover up the resentment.


    "Is it? Let them come. "


    Ye Chen didn''t care, but the seven Xuanmen didn''t pay attention to it. He was afraid of a king from the south?


    He brushed his sleeves, let the people leave, and turned to face the immortal hall. Xue mengning and others quietly raised Nan Xian and walked out of the core of Dongtian. Someone finally looked back and saw that the array was broken, the gate of the immortal hall was opened, and ye Chen stepped into it.


    "This time, I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers."


    Yinlingzi several people looked at each other and saw the sour in each other''s eyes. Originally thought it was Tianjiao cloud gathering, the younger generation of Kings competing for supremacy, never thought, out of the metamorphosis of Ye Chen.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t become Nanxian."


    More people looked at the walking corpse of Nanxian, heart scared.


    To a genius, to deprive him of his proudest talent is more difficult than to kill him!

 Chapter 490

    All Tianjiao stepped out of the cave dejectedly. This strange scene can''t hide from others. Soon, the truth about the cave quickly spread. The thousands of practitioners waiting outside were suddenly boiling.


    "The dust of the leaves has entered the poisonous cave."


    "Ye Chen swept all Tianjiao and killed dozens of Ning pills with one palm!"


    "Ye Chen captured the collection of the ten thousand poison demon king and abandoned Nanxian, the sixth king of Nanli royal family..."


    This every news, like a heavy bomb, hit people dizzy. Su Rushuang and others are more stunned and can''t believe it. Then, the news quickly like a storm, swept over half of the Nanyu islands.


    After hearing this, they all moved.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s name moves the Nanyu islands!


    And at the same time


    "Nanxian was abolished!"


    "Who is so bold is the grandson of the six kings, the most favorite descendant of the king. It is said that the blood of Lei Jiao has reached the realm of transformation, and it is only half a step away from the appearance of Dharma. The younger generation of the whole royal family can be counted."


    "It is said that he is a Chinese youth named Ye Chen, but Xue mengning and others have confessed that he is not Huaxia, but a Yuanying emperor pretending to be."


    "You''re kidding! In addition to the seven great Xuanmen, how can there be Yuanying Tianjun? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news that Nanxian''s blood was abolished quickly spread all over the King City, and all the great families were talking about it.


    In the Nanli Royal City, in addition to the royal family, there are several families, such as the Lin family, whose status is extremely respected, second only to the royal family.


    "What do you say


    "Each clan claimed that it was not their people. The origin of the leaf dust was extremely mysterious and could not be found. The king''s court was furious. It is said that he had already alerted the king of Nanli and ordered the polar star guards to go out and search the world in a poor way. Ye Chen must also be caught. "


    "Tut, even the pole star guard is disturbed. This leaf dust is dead."


    Some people sigh, some are happy, some gloat.


    The space storm caused by the event of Wandu Dongtian has swept over most of the Nanyu islands, and countless families and clans are waiting for it. Watch how Nanli Wangting acts.


    If the murderer who plundered their blood could not be killed, the majesty of the royal court would be greatly shaken


    At the same time, South away from the king''s court.


    A middle-aged man standing in front of the towering palace is a middle-aged man who wins the snow in white and stands with a sword. The man''s back is as straight as a sword, and anyone who sees him seems to see a nine Heaven Sword that goes straight into the sky. Standing around the armored bodyguards, looking at the man''s eyes, extremely fanatical, such as looking at the gods.


    Nanliwang!


    Nanli Wangting''s first master, the peak out of the body realm Zhenjun, once a sword, one of the most powerful in the whole Nanyu archipelago!


    "Father."


    With a heavy complexion, the South Chu stepped forward and saluted the man behind him. Although he was the eldest son of Nanli king, he had entered the golden elixir realm and was highly respected in the royal family, but he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of his father.


    "How about xian''er?"


    Nanli Wang opened his mouth slowly. His voice was cold and his words were sharp.


    "The blood is deprived and the cultivation is lost. If we can''t find the legendary elixir, I''m afraid the Dalao immortal will not be able to save xian''er."


    Nan Chu said in a low voice, but there was joy in his eyes. Anyway, Nanxian was not his son. On the contrary, he might compete with himself for the throne. It would be better to abolish it.


    "The elixir is a divine elixir, even if there are seven Xuanmen. Even if it''s taken out, it won''t be used on him. Give money and silk, draw out the royal family sequence, and let them live and die on their own. "


    Nanli Wang said lightly, without any feelings.


    "Yes, father."


    He was very aware of his father''s temperament, which was the closest of his kin. If he failed, he would be regarded as a waste by Nanli king.


    Nanxian''s blood was lost and worthless. Although he could live his life as an emperor, he was no longer a royal family and could not enjoy the cultivation resources and treatment of the royal family.


    "Nanxian is stupid, but this leaf dust is also damned. If we don''t kill him, will it not mean that our royal court can be deceived? Order polar star, moon, and day by day to search the Nanyu islands. If ye Chen can''t be found, the commander of the three guards will come to see me. "


    Finish saying, South from Wang a brush sleeve, tear space and go.


    After hearing the speech, the southern Chu took a breath of cool air and bowed deeply in the direction of Nanli Wang:


    "my son obeys."


    When he raised his head, his eyes were not only shocked, but also with a trace of horror. The three guards of the sun, moon and star are the God troops to suppress the Nanyu islands. One breath out of the three guards, enough to step down a shangzong.


    "My father really looks up to this leaf dust."


    Nan Chu sighed softly, but there was indescribable pride in his eyes


    In the whole Nanyu islands, he was walking in the hall of ten thousand poisons when he was making a lot of noise for ye Chen.


    This ancient palace was built by the king of ten thousand poisons. I wanted to start a school here after I was promoted to Yuanying, but I didn''t expect to fall here and become a cheap successor."Shua Shua!"


    When ye Chen walked alone, the scenes all around him changed. There are thunder, photoelectric fire, poisonous miasma, demons, and even the space is disordered and reversed. It is simply killing the opportunity step by step.


    "Wandu heart killing array, Phoenix magic array. Sky thunder and earth fire array... "


    Ye Chen vomited out one name after another, frightening Yin Youlian to three souls and seven spirits to the bottom. It''s no wonder that ye Xianshi doesn''t let himself follow him. It turns out that there are such terrible things in the hall!


    Which of these arrays is the top killing array. Once gathered together, you can kill the little emperor.


    However, ye Chen could not help them. Every step he stepped out, he stepped on the nodes of the array. With his qualifications as an Immortal Emperor in the last generation, he was able to appreciate the array eyes and even defects of these arrays.


    After nine steps, he finally found the core of the array and stamped his feet lightly.


    "Go


    "Boom!"


    The whole immortal hall was shocked by it, and then all illusions disappeared in an instant, and all lightning, ice and fire disappeared at the same time. There is a vast hall around.


    There are only 9981 jade pillars in the arms of a hundred people. In the middle of the hall, an old man in a black feather coat sat cross legged.


    The old man''s white head and beard are white, and his skin is crystal clear, like jade. His eyes are closed, his chest is still slightly undulating, and he still breathes. Two white siphons in his nostrils contract like a snake, as if they were just sleeping. But on his head, a huge blood hole appears, which is extremely ferocious.


    The master of the whole cave.


    Yin Youlian was in awe and did not dare to go forward, but ye Chen was calm as usual, and said faintly: "this is just the golden elixir broken. If you can''t get rid of the flesh body and break the Dan to coagulate the baby, you can only be confined in this body, and gradually decay and decline with the body."


    He was not surprised and sighed to himself. When I was in my last life, I saw too many monk Yuanying who failed and finally fell. Some even the whole head exploded, and the spirits were destroyed!

 Chapter 491

    The road of cultivating the truth is so difficult that we can kill every opportunity step by step. If ye Chen hadn''t lived a lifetime again, he would have been walking on thin ice.


    "This should be the Oriental spider heart."


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on a black bead between the old man''s knees. The beads were silent and lusterless, only faintly visible, as if there were clouds floating inside.


    He did not go directly, but his eyes became more and more dignified, as if he saw something. Yin Youlian didn''t dare to disturb, but stood behind and waited.


    Finally, ye Chen took a deep breath and took a step gently.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was turned upside down in an instant, and the earth shaking poison gas was enveloped in the old man''s ten Zhang radius. These black nether poisonous gases were extremely insidious, as if they came from the 18 layers of hell and could completely destroy the spirits. A little, enough to let the golden elixir fall.


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    Yan Youlian was suddenly shocked and wanted to help, but ye Chen stopped her with a wave of hand, slowly took back her feet, and the poison gas converged back.


    After many times, ye Chen has determined something. He smiles and looks at the old man and says, "no wonder you have fallen for so many years, and your legacy has not been obtained by others. All the problems are in the heart of this Oriental poisonous spider."


    Ye Chen looks directly at the Pearl. Although the black bead is ordinary, ye Chen knows that the black gas before, including the terrible miasma in the whole cave, is related to it.


    "It seems that I underestimated this Oriental poisonous spider heart. I''m afraid there is more than a trace of it, but a large group, like a mountain like a sea. In terms of material, it has gone beyond the category of Heaven material and earth treasure, and is close to divine material. "


    He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be saying to Yin Youlian: "the Oriental devil spider weaves a web in the Starry Sea and preys on divine animals for food. Since birth, it has been yuanyingjing, and the common Dongji poisonous spider heart is taken from the young devil spider."


    "But this one contains the mysterious poisonous gas which is far beyond the common sense. Maybe it''s the heart of the Oriental emperor''s poisonous spider only found in the legendary spider''s back. If there is such a thing, it can even condense the Zifu Yuanying when it breaks the Dan Hua baby."


    Speaking of this, ye Chen no longer hesitates, and steps out directly.


    "Boom!"


    When the black gas rises again, the poison gas condenses like water. The air is as black as rain. Every drop is crystal clear and black as ink. The void is cracked and creaks. It can be seen that the clothes on Ye Chen''s body are almost eroded into a state of disrepair when they snap their fingers, but in a flash they are completely condensed by magic.


    He did not retreat at all, and went to the king of ten thousand poisons step by step. If the water blue light, overflows from the leaf dust body, will the whole body three feet poisonous gas expels.


    The more you go inside, the more poisonous gas is. At last, pieces of crystal clear black ice crystals appear in the void. That''s xuanming poisonous gas. If it condenses into substance, it can poison a powerful coagulant.


    But the dust of the leaves still kept on.


    Ten, nine, eight When we got to Wuzhang, we couldn''t even carry Dacheng''s body.


    At this time, he had been able to determine that this was the treasure of the Eastern Emperor''s venomous spider heart, which even the Taoist true immortals would be deeply moved by. Once it explodes, it can turn the world into a poisonous world, even affect the weather and the change of seasons.


    But I don''t know how such a treasure fell into the hands of the practitioners in the out of body period?


    "Open --!"


    The blue hair shadow of the sea emperor appears behind Ye Chen. In the end, he sacrificed the star killing sword and tried his best to use the jiuxuan ten thousand sword formula. The light of the sword protected the whole body and isolated the poison.


    Finally, ye Chen strode over the ten Zhang distance and grasped the Pearl.


    "Whoosh!"


    All the gas, at this time, suddenly disappeared, as if everything was an illusion. Ye Shichang breathed a sigh of relief. If he was a little later, he would have to leave.


    Ye Chen holds the Pearl in front of her eyes. Through the black bead wall, you can see faintly that there is a huge spider roaring in the stars.


    "It''s really the heart of the poisonous spider of the Eastern Emperor. If he gets it, he can at least refine the best immortal treasure. The king of ten thousand poisons is so cruel that he doesn''t know how precious the jewel is. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head. It''s divine material. There are only a few star regions, and even quasi divine materials are very rare. If you use it yourself, you can break the pill and become a baby in an instant. Moreover, it is the most powerful child of purple mansion.


    Although Yin Youlian didn''t know what was the heart of the Oriental emperor''s poisonous spider, seeing ye Chen''s effort to take the Pearl, he heard that it was a treasure that Yuanying could covet, and even he Dao Zhenxian wanted to covet. He was disappointed.


    This treasure can even be used to refine the peak immortal treasure. One immortal treasure is enough to buy the whole Nanyu islands. How can such a precious thing be wasted and used to cure one''s own face?


    At this time, she also realized that what she held in her hand was Lingbao Xuanqing long bow. At that time, ye Xianshi handed it to herself at will, and she had the audacity to take it over!Why did master ye give me such a precious treasure


    "Yin You Lian, you should see yourself clearly, don''t daydream any more, change the bow back quickly, and don''t forget your mission."


    Just when Yin Youlian was secretly warning herself, ye Chen came over with the Pearl and said, "find a place to lie down, and I''m going to cure you of the curse of disfigurement."


    "What?"


    Yan Youlian suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Did such a precious thing really want to be used to cure his face?


    She waved her hand in a hurry and said, "master ye, this thing is too valuable. You are the only one who is contributing from the beginning to the end. How can I have the audacity to enjoy the success?"


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "next, you may sleep for a period of time, about two or three months. You wait patiently. When you wake up, you will not only recover your appearance, but also make a breakthrough in your cultivation."


    "This, this..."


    Yin Youlian didn''t know what the other side was doing, but he didn''t know that ye Chen had given him in the previous life. All of them were real Tianbao, and even Xianbao was too cheap. What was the heart of an emperor poisonous spider?


    She was thus found a platform by Ye Chen and put it on it. But at this time, Yin Youlian struggled even harder: "master ye, thank you for your kindness, but I have to serve as the guard of the city Lord. You can''t sleep soundly. You can use this pearl yourself."


    Her words are half true and half false, but ye Chen''s expression is somewhat strange: "no, you don''t need to be Zhou Zhenghao''s guard any more."


    Hearing this, Yin Youlian felt very nervous and said in disbelief: "for, why?"


    "Because Zhou Zhenghao is dead."

 Chapter 492

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Yin Youlian suddenly felt a cold wind blowing through her body, and immediately sat up, and her tone changed.


    "Nanli Wang Keng made Zhou Zhenghao the Lord of Nanyu city. One reason is that he knows the current affairs, and Wuzai is good at it. The other reason is that you are a good player at the top of the golden elixir."


    Ye Chen said with a cold smile: "but now, sun Nanxian, the sixth king, has been abandoned in his Zhou Zhenghao''s territory, and you, the great master, are not around Zhou Zhenghao. What do you think Nanli Wang will do to him?"


    Yin Youlian is definitely not a fool. Her thinking has always been extremely sharp, but after meeting Ye Chen, she saw all kinds of shocking "operations". The Three Outlooks have been subverted, so her mind is much slower.


    At the tip of Ye Chen, he was suddenly shocked. In this case, Zhou Zhenghao, no, the whole Zhou family would be killed by the angry Nanli Wang manmen!


    She a pair of silver eyes, suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said: "you, you deliberately deprived the blood of sun leijiao, the six kings, right?"


    Ye Chen disdained to smile and said: "just Lei Jiao blood, I did not see in the eyes, it is the whole Nanli royal family, also like mole ants in general."


    He gently raised Yin Youlian''s chin with a finger, and looked at her face as fierce as a ghost, but his eyes were full of evil spirit: "what I really want is only you..."


    This kind of expression is what he often showed when he was a high-ranking Immortal Emperor in his last life when he was fighting for thousands of worlds. But after the rebirth, the people around are either their old friends or a group of ants. Facing them, there is no need to show such arrogance.


    But at this time, facing his most trusted subordinates in his last life, ye Chen finally revealed his domineering side again!


    At the beginning, Yan Youlian''s eyes were full of anger, but gradually, she did not dare to look directly at each other, and bowed her head obediently. Even from the deepest heart, she gave birth to a feeling that she was lucky to be seen by master Ye.


    "Tell me, what is your agreement with Zhou Zhenghao."


    Ye Chen said with an unyielding tone: "he can help you do it. I can help you do it. If he can''t, I can do it."


    He said so, with a little force on his fingers, he lifted Yan Youlian''s head down again: "from today on, you have only one master, that is my leaf dust!"


    In the face of such a powerful and domineering Ye Chen, Yin Youlian felt safe and reliable from the bottom of his heart, and whispered: "the people living on the Nanyu islands are actually the descendants of the cultivation of the Chinese nation, but their situation is very difficult."


    "Before the revival of aura, there was Xiao Yijue in China. There was no place for us in the mainland, so we had to live on the Nanyu islands. Because of the protection of Zhou Zhenghao, the Lord of Nanyu City, I was loyal to him."


    "After the revival of aura, the Nanyu islands began to expel the Chinese people. It was Zhou Zhenghao who sheltered us and asked them to migrate to Nanhua city. Only in this troubled time did they find a place to live."


    "So your mother is a descendant of Xiuzhen in China, and your father is a member of the miyin clan?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even Yin Youlian of the previous life had never told himself.


    "Yes."


    Yin Youlian said in a low voice: "my father, for the sake of mother, secretly judged the mityin family and became our patron saint, so he was despised by the mithrin family, and finally was killed by the mithrin ancestors. The curse on my face was also left by him, and he also killed my mother..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Youlian, who has been showing her strong and capable image, trembled and her eyes flashed with tears.


    "The ancestor of MI Yin is very good. In this case, there is no need for this clan to continue to live in the world."


    Ye Chen gave a cold hum, raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes for Yin Youlian, and said faintly: "I will protect your people, and I will also help you revenge. Follow me and be loyal to me. I only want your loyalty!"


    He stretched out his hand with an extraordinary smile on his face, and Yin Youlian shivered for a long time, and finally lowered his head and raised his hand tremblingly to hold Ye Chen''s hand.


    She held it so hard that her nails were even pinched into the leaf dust''s skin, just like holding the last straw.


    Ye Chen, with a satisfied smile, gently stroked Yin Youlian''s long silver hair and said in a soft voice, "have a good rest. When you wake up, I will give you a new face, a new life, and A whole new world. "


    When he said this, his eyes were burning with fire, just as he had been before his previous expedition to the overlord system.


    At the same time, a true Qi slowly infused into Yin Youlian''s body, making her faint, while ye Chen took out the heart of the poisonous spider of the Eastern Emperor with a dignified face.


    As a kind of divine material, it contains a trace of xuanming poisonous gas. This silk vitality, originally existing in the nether hell, and even the netherworld of ghosts, is the highest Qi of the underworld, which is very rare. If it is met by a ghost monk or a Yin monk, he will be ecstatic.At this time, however, the vehicle carrying capacity, xuanming poison gas boiling like the sea, far more than a trace, like a spring.


    "Whoosh!"


    A wisp of black xuanming Qi, I do not know when, from the bead out, into the heaven and earth.


    You can see that the surrounding vitality instantly condenses, and there are black silk rain hanging in the air, which is enough to corrode the soul of the people, spreading slowly. Let the square tens of meters of floor, quickly become dark. This power can kill Jindan instantly.


    However, under the control of leaf dust, the breath flows slowly and begins to bloom with the color of life. There are both positive and negative sides. The purest light is often born in the dark. If the toxicity is guided, it can also become the nectar of the flesh and bones of the living dead!


    Gradually, the scar on Yin Youlian''s face began to change and melt, revealing the soft white and delicate skin. At this time, the heart of the venomous spider of the Eastern Emperor had been suspended on her face, releasing the nether poisonous gas in exchange.


    When Yin Youlian absorbed all the power of the nether world, she would wake up, and not only could she recover her appearance, but also become a strong person at the top of her body. Moreover, when she broke the pill and became a baby, she would not suffer from half resistance!


    even today, even the ancestors of the seven great Xuanmen are still stuck in this stage. Even though their accomplishments have reached the peak, they dare not dare Try it rashly, because the biggest problem after breaking Dan Huaying baby is that if the Dan is broken and Yuanying fails to coagulate successfully, the end will be the same as that of Wandu demon king


    That''s the death of the soul!


    Therefore, not only do they have a 100% success rate, or if they really have to fight to the end of their lives, most of them dare not, and even can''t cross that threshold.


    But now, the threshold of Yuanying realm, which has blocked countless immortal practitioners for a lifetime, has turned into a path in front of Yin Youlian.

 Chapter 493

    During the period of Yin Youlian''s treatment, ye Chen was not idle. He closed his eyes directly and sat cross legged in the hall of ten thousand poisons.


    He did not leave. After taking over the ten thousand poison cave directly, he closed the heavenly gate and made a breakthrough in the cave. Wandu Dongtian has accumulated thousands of years of poisonous gas, which has become the food of leaf dust.


    He is ready to use these Qi, together with the genius treasure he has collected from Nanxian, to cultivate another god body, the hell King Youyuan body!


    As a deity that is as famous as the sea emperor''s Glazed body, the cultivation conditions of the hell King Youyuan body are definitely not simpler than the former. However, ye Chen''s cultivation at this time is much stronger than that at that time. In addition, the things stolen from Nanxian are the best of Nanli Royal family, so there will be no problem.


    I can only see that with the operation of the golden elixir, the aura like a black rainbow converges from all directions. The aura here is more abundant than that in ordinary areas. It is dozens of times more than before the earth''s aura recovers. Every breath of leaf dust thunders and roars, like a long whale drinking water, swallowing limitless aura.


    As soon as the aura entered his body, it turned into true yuan and superimposed on the golden elixir. Let the golden elixir more and more bright, spin, crystal clear, even began to pan out a trace of gold. ,


    just like an ancient fierce beast waking up, behind Ye Chen, there is an instant storm. The shadow of a terrible long river of xuanming appears out of thin air, rolling black waves flowing in the void, shaking the space. In the long river of xuanming, I don''t know how many drops of xuanming water have gathered. Every drop can turn into a cold wave, freezing a mountain peak.


    Tens of thousands of drops gathered here can make the mountain and river freeze into ice


    this is the legendary River Styx, xuanming black river!


    Then, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the black river, which was the same as the emperor of the sea!


    "Whoosh!"


    With the traction of leaf dust, a drop of xuanming water is carefully attracted into the body. Even the great body of God can not bear the power of a dark river.


    As soon as this drop of xuanming water entered the body, it quickly dispersed into a rolling stream. Xuanming Zhenyuan filled the whole meridian elixir field with leaf dust, and dyed his body with ink. Through the skin, you can see the whole body of the leaf dust is blackened, and the eyebrows are hanging in the unknown.


    The golden elixir rotates rapidly, and the terrible attraction blooms from this bright pearl, absorbing all the xuanming Zhenyuan in Ye Chen''s body.


    One drop, two drop, three drop


    With the absorption of more and more xuanming water, the original crystal clear, blooming white yuan Dan, unknowingly, turned into black. It''s as if it was dyed with ink, and it''s very dark. There''s a power from the hell.


    "The golden elixir is divided into nine grades. The golden elixir with more than one grade is called Shendan. The reason why Shendan is so powerful is that it can refine some kind of vitality or treasure from the heaven and earth into the body and condense it into a whole body, thus possessing all kinds of magical powers and magic powers. The Dharma phase is far more powerful than the ordinary golden elixir. "


    "Some people refine the flying sword into the body, and turn the golden elixir into an impregnable sword. If a sword flies out, it can rival Tianbao. Some people put the essence of sunflower water in rivers and lakes into Jin Dan, and then put it into a hundred mile long river. Some people condensed the blood essence of the beast, stimulated by the golden elixir, and showed the divine animal Dharma form, even incarnated the divine beast... "


    Such various, various and incredible Dharma forms and supernatural powers are the reason why Shendan is so powerful in the universe.


    "If I can make the three deities of heaven, sea and hell together, I can make the golden elixir evolve into a divine elixir."


    Ye Chen was on earth before. Although he entered the golden elixir, it was only an ordinary gold wood dual attribute gold elixir. Although it was above the average level in the cultivation world, it was not enough for Du Jie Xian Di, who ignored everything and had only Mahayana period.


    He has been staying out of the body for a long time, just to find an opportunity to strengthen his golden elixir. After all, once in and out of the body, the golden elixir has changed and is no longer an existence that can be refined at will.


    "And what I want to practice now is the Shinto golden elixir!"


    Ye Chen''s eyelids are drooping and his eyes are dim. As long as the three deities, namely the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea, and the Hades, open up the Shinto, his golden elixir can naturally evolve into a divine elixir, laying a solid foundation for the future road.


    With more and more xuanming water, he refined into the body. The shape of the golden elixir began to change, from the original pigeon egg size ball, gradually turned into a liquid, and finally condensed into a crystal clear black water flow.


    At first, the black water flow was very small, only a short one.


    As soon as it agglomerates, the body of leaf dust trembles. It seems that some people can''t bear it. The bones make a creaking sound, just like a stream of water, containing 10000 tons of weight.


    Even if there is blood and water in the world, it is the sea emperor''s omnipotence. It can not stand the baptism of the dark black river. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    "Shua --!"


    The black water not only rolled in the leaf dust, but also floated around him.


    The rolling water of xuanming rushes forward and goes on and on. One end penetrates into the void, and the other emerges from the void in a circle. If ye is willing, this crystal clear black current can be turned into a hundred mile long river in an instant, smashing a mountain range and crushing any gold elixir easily.This is the Dharma phase, and every one of the practitioners of Taoism has Dharma form. The most powerful part of the golden elixir is that it can play the power of Dharma. Ye Chen''s blue hair divine appearance and the sea emperor''s virtual shadow behind it are all magic powers of Dharma and have infinite power.


    Because of the different cultivation methods, the golden elixir has different Dharma forms. But without exception, Dharma forms are all false. It is only the condensation of power, not flesh and blood.


    But if you become a divine pill, you will see the divine appearance!


    Shenxiang is the direct manifestation of Shendan, not false, but true. If you form a flying sword in your body, you can directly use it as a magic weapon to kill enemies, such as waving your fingers and arms, which is superior to all treasures. If the golden elixir is condensed into an ancient tripod, the external divine appearance will be an invincible divine tripod


    Such a variety, with the different elixir of each person, the gods are not the same.


    It is said that in the depths of the universe, some people practice the golden elixir into a round of sun. Once it is released, the fire will burn for three thousand miles and become immortal. Even Yuanying Tianjun will retreat.


    "If I become a Shinto golden elixir, then the divine appearance will appear. It is estimated that the three ancient gods in the overlord system will appear together. By then, the third stage of Reiki recovery will come, and I will not be afraid."


    "Boom!"


    In Ye Chen''s body, the whole golden elixir began to vibrate, as if meeting the master. Countless black water strange changes, began to combine, gradually condensed into a tiny God King model.


    On this miniature Xuanwu, a light is lit up, which corresponds to numerous mysterious acupoints and orifices in Ye Chen''s body. Then, ye Chen''s forty-eight thousand secret orifices bloomed one by one.


    "Hula --!"


    It''s just a storm!

 Chapter 494

    The aura of the hundred years of Wandu Dongtian is now all gathered together. Taking the immortal hall as the center, it forms a huge funnel and tries to instill it.


    When the aura is not enough, a drop of xuanming black river water will explode, turn into rolling xuanming Yin Qi and pour into the leaf dust body. The golden elixir can''t bear this terrible and vicious atmosphere. Only when ye Chen becomes a God and is the emperor''s glass body that controls the water flow, can he absorb xuanming Qi without any scruple.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    With drops of xuanming water being refined.


    More and more acupoints and orifices in Ye Chen''s body were lit up. Finally, the whole 48000 Shenqiao was in full bloom at the same time. It has formed a pair of old Dharma images with black and gold crown.


    You yuan hell king!


    Then, the nether Dharma and the underworld behind Ye Chen become one.


    "Boom!"


    One hundred Li Dongtian is one of the earthquakes.


    The king of the nether world behind ye ChenDan suddenly roared up to the sky. He stepped on the nether world, surrounded by the black water and controlled Jiuyou like an invincible God. As soon as this dharma form appeared, ye Chen subconsciously entered the state of blue hair God. It seemed that only by incarnating Hai Huang in this way could he compete with it.


    So majestic!


    "Yes. As long as the emperor steps on the cloud body again, I can have the divine pill. "


    Leaf dust slowly opened his eyes, revealing a trace of joy.


    After the golden elixir is reunited, he can feel that the body of the nether King''s abyss is small in an instant. If he passes the thunder robbery and enters the out of body state, his strength may increase ten times.


    Both the physical body and the spirit have greatly increased their strength due to the cultivation of another divine body. When you bend your fingers and clench your fists, you can feel that a single blow can smash all the mountains.


    When he got here, he just let out a breath, but just as he stood up


    "Boom!"


    The breath of infinite terror rises from the leaf dust. The void burst. The whole cave trembled. The body of the king of ten thousand poisons burst out even for a second.


    The black and blue colors of Shenhui bloom all over Ye Chen. The shadow of the two great powers, the Ming king and the sea emperor, appear around him. However, the Dharma of the sea emperor is more concise, while the Hades is a little unreal.


    But the two forces come together to give ye dust an illusion. He seems to incarnate as a giant, who can crack the cave with one foot. In fact, he is so powerful.


    "Not good!"


    But at this time, the leaf dust was dignified and looked up. Overhead, I don''t know where the convergence of thunder clouds, instant throughout the sky.


    The threat of terror came down from the sky. The small world with a radius of hundreds of miles can''t hold up at this time. It makes a creaking sound.


    The thunder cloud is too terrible, shining with bright thunder, turning into a chaotic sea of thunder, in which all kinds of divine thunder emerge. The thunder of extermination, yin and Yang, Hunyuan, five elements and so on The whole sky, a sea of thunder and lightning. And this is just a small section, the body out of the cave, covering the whole thousand poison mountain range.


    At this time, countless ferocious beasts, shivering and trembling in front of the heavenly power.


    If there are monks from the ancient sect here, they will be absolutely stunned.


    It''s common sense that Jindan wants to get out of the body and experience thunder robbery. It''s like Xiao Yijue''s wonderful flower that goes into Xuanxian first and then coagulates Dan.


    But after all, this is the first disaster. Generally, it''s only a hundred Li thunder cloud. There are only one or two kinds of divine thunder. If there are more than three kinds of divine thunder, they are all peerless talents. However, ye Chen''s thunder disaster covers thousands of miles, and countless kinds of God''s thunder shine alternately, so powerful that we can''t imagine it.


    "I''m afraid ten golden elixirs are here, and they may not be able to resist the thunder robbery."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He was not afraid, but it was not time to cross thunder robbery.


    Now, there is still a third kind of divine body that has not been cultivated. Only when the Heavenly Emperor steps on the cloud body can he really get the divine elixir. When he breaks the Dan and turns the baby, he will also condense the highest quality of the original infant.


    "The art of crossing the sea."


    Ye Chen made a mysterious mark on his hands. His whole human breath suddenly became ethereal, as if separated from the world. He gradually changed from a giant god who stood up to heaven and earth to an ordinary man with ordinary breath, just like a plant, a flower and a stone, which was extremely ordinary.


    The terror thunder rob slightly one meal, seems to be unable to feel the breath, actually gradually dissipates and goes.


    Finally, he took a long sigh of relief by deceiving heaven and hiding Ye Chen of thunder robbery. He looked up and looked to the North: "it''s time to go to Nanhua city to see what''s going on after all


    His eyes are cold and his spirit is like a sword.


    However, when she turned her head and looked at Yin Youlian, her eyes flashed with tenderness. Although her seclusion seemed to last for a long time, she actually had the support of a great body of deities, which was only about a week, and it would take two to three months for Yin Youlian to wake up.


    "Now, let me guard your people for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanli islands, in Nanyu city.


    Ye Chen is dressed in black robe, with black hair and shawl. His breath is extremely ordinary, just like an ordinary person, walking step by step in this deserted city. Countless pedestrians jostled each other, and friars passed by from time to time, but no one could notice him.Moreover, those friars were dignified, their steps were in a hurry, and their eyes seemed to fear something.


    Ye Chen walked, unknowingly, to the Su family mansion. He came here to say goodbye to some old friends of Nanyu city and then went to Nanhua city. However, ye Chen suddenly found that the tall and towering Mu mansion of 100 meters turned into a piece of ruins.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    He grabbed a passer-by and asked, while the scholar dressed pedestrian sighed:


    "don''t you know? Five days ago, a group of adults from the capital of Wangdu came to kill the ancestors of the Su family, and then captured the whole family. It is said that the Su family''s legitimate coefficient is 100, no one escapes, that calls a desolate


    "What?"


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, a flash in the mind of an idea - because of Nan Xian.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s not only the Su family, but also the Xiuxian family in Nanyu city. Such as the cloud family, Zhao family, etc., were all arrested. Their golden elixir ancestors managed to escape from the Wandu mountain, but died in the hands of Wangdu adults. The whole South jade city was killed in a river of blood, corpses all over the ground, I do not know how many people died. Countless friars have been arrested. It is said that the hundreds of Zhang flying boats transported are full of several. "


    The scholar shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Chen said quietly: "do you know why?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that the adults in Wangdu are looking for a Chinese. What Chinese people are there in our small town of Nanyu? Isn''t that a joke? Most of the Chinese people are not gathered in Nanhua City, which is far away from here... "


    The scholar laughed, his eyes suddenly swept on the face of Ye Chen, and suddenly became stiff.


    "Hua, Huaxia?"

 Chapter 495

    With a flash of Ye Chen''s eyes, the secret art of divination was launched, and the dialogue was erased from the scholar''s mind. To deal with this kind of mediocre who has no accomplishments, he can reverse all his memories with a flick of his finger.


    When the scholar wakes up, there is no leaf dust in front of him. He shook his head, continued to carry the food box, and walked to the Academy.


    And ye Chen has been walking fast in the crowd, his face a little serious. After catching so many friars and searching for Chinese people, it was obvious that they came for him.


    "It seems that I underestimated the reaction of Nanli royal family."


    Although he has always been a good friend to the elder, ye Sen has never been a good friend to him.


    "If you are killed by Nanli royal family, then I will slaughter the whole Nanli royal family to offer a memorial to you."


    A flash of cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes instantly turned into a streamer. After a few steps, he arrived at the headquarters of zhudantang. The Baizhang building is still towering.


    "Who?"


    The bodyguard standing at the door has a strong breath. He is the top monk in the period of cultivation.


    But ye Chen ignored them at all, and went straight through the space and came to a prison tens of meters underground. In prison, he felt the breath of his old friend.


    "My lord?"


    Wearing a cloth suit and wearing a chain of Daofa in his hand, Zhu Lao, seeing ye Chen, was excited to stand up.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Zhudan dungeon? Don''t you know this is the forbidden area of Zhudan hall? "


    The watchers of the dungeon were five strange nuns of Ning Dan, all of whom were solemn. Ye Chen had never seen them before in zhudantang.


    "Noisy."


    With a flick of his finger, ye Chen rolled and crushed four of them into blood foam. The last one was startled, and immediately he would sacrifice a magic weapon and turn into a red cloud to escape.


    "You can escape in front of me?"


    Ye Chen hummed, he did not move, all the vitality of a hundred Zhang space suddenly condensed into an iron plate. Dozens of bodyguards, including the fleeing friar of Shenhai, were pressed into meat cakes on the spot. Out of the body, Zhenjun controls Zhenyuan. A single thought can dominate all life within a thousand feet, like a God.


    Although he is not out of the body, he is better than the real king out of the body!


    "See you, old man."


    Old Zhu trembled and bowed down, and his tears filled his eyes. He was almost desperate and thought he was going to die in this dungeon. He didn''t expect to see ye Chen again.


    "What''s going on? I''ve only been away for a few days. What happened to Nanyu city? Even Su Rushuang has been captured. "


    Ye Chen raised his hand and pointed, and the Taoist chain of old Zhu''s limbs disappeared in an instant and turned into iron, which was easily broken by old Zhu.


    "Thank you, all this is done by the daily guard." Zhu explained.


    According to him, the daily guard is one of the three forbidden guards in Nanli royal court. It is a divine army. Ordinary soldiers are composed of Ning Dan. All the departments are unified and all are golden elixir. It is said that the commander is the real king out of the body, and he is the strong one among the true kings.


    "Because of the incident of the six kings and grandchildren, the king''s court was enraged, and the king ordered the three guards to search the world in poverty. In the case that the daily guard could not find you, he killed and captured almost all the high-level immortals in Nanyu city. The Su family, the cloud family and the autumn family have not let go. But really Jun Mo worry, such as frost miss and ling''er girl, did not get caught


    "At that time, it was Xue mengning who spoke out to protect them. It is said that he has brought them back to xuanyuemen."


    After hearing what Zhu said, ye Chen was slightly surprised and said, "Xue mengning? The little girl who practices thousand spider poisonous hands? "


    It''s normal that the daily guard can''t find the dust. He controls the hall of ten thousand poisons. He can control the whole cave and close the gate of heaven. Unless Yuanying Tianjun comes, no one can find the Wandu Dongtian.


    But ye Chen didn''t expect that Xue mengning even took a hand to protect Su Rushuang. You should know that the poisonous fire attacking the heart sword is still in your own hands.


    About xuanyue''s attention, ye Chen immediately figured it out. I just want to make friends with him and sell them.


    "If you meet someone from xuanyuemen next time, I will be merciful."


    Ye Chen nodded. Knowing that Su Rushuang and others were OK, he put his heart down. As for the Su family, Zhao family and other legitimate families, and ye Chen has no friendship, he is too lazy to get ahead.


    I''m the Immortal Emperor, but I''m not a hero. I''d better ask spider man to come for this kind of thing!


    "And you? Why didn''t you get caught? It''s here instead? " Ye Chen asked.


    Old Zhu replied with a wry smile: "I''m just a alchemist. I''m not in the eyes of the daily guard. However, when the headquarters found out that the special envoy had died, an adult was sent to investigate and found that I had betrayed Zhu Dantang, so I was sent to prison. "


    "Zhudan general hall?"


    As soon as ye was frowning, he heard an explosion and suddenly came from the sky.


    "Who dares to break into my zhudantang without permission?"


    But a group of golden light suddenly broke through the ground tens of meters thick and appeared in the dungeon.


    The whole body of the visitor was enveloped in a golden flame, and the whole body was blazing with fire, burning for ten meters. He had golden hair, golden eyes, and was dressed in golden clothes. His breath was even higher than Xue mengning and others. He filled the whole dungeon, and the compressed air was condensed.He ran is a monk of golden elixir, and obviously the golden elixir is very successful. He is only half a step away from the peak.


    "It''s him, the gold flame envoy who is the head of the six special envoys, and the first expert of the general hall leader in the headquarters."


    Old Zhu''s pupils shrank and he was bowed down by authority.


    "Fire?" Ye Chen looks over with interest.


    When the gold flame envoy came down, it was extremely fierce, but when he saw the appearance of Ye Chen, he suddenly changed. His eyes were wide open, and he was incredible: "Ye Leaf dust? Didn''t you get chased and killed by the three guards, and you had already escaped from the Nanli islands? How dare you go back to Nanyu city? "


    "Who said I escaped from the islands?" Ye Chen seemed to smile rather than smile.


    Gold flame makes shudder, in front of this man, but one hand crush countless Tianjiao, six king sun Nanxian''s peerless murderer. There are even legends that he is the incarnation of a Yuanying ancestor. Although Jinyan envoy thinks that he is no worse than those Tianjiao, how dare he make enemies with such murderers?


    "Run away!"


    The golden flame makes a stomp, turns into a golden pillar of fire that runs through the heaven and earth, and is about to flee. His speed is extremely fast, and he burns his essence and blood, which urges Zhu danyao''s taboo of "Huodun".


    Zhu Dan''s fire escape is a must, known as a hundred miles, the general Jindan really may not be able to leave him.


    But is Ye Chen an ordinary elixir?


    "Come back."


    Ye Chen reaches out and grabs at the void. The shadow of the nether king suddenly appears, and an invisible wave spreads all over the void in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole space coagulated fiercely. Not only all kinds of vitality, but also the void is frozen into an iron plate. The gold flame makes only feel, oneself suddenly from the air, rush into the cement, not a step. He was like a mosquito falling into amber, unable to move a little finger, and even the flame was frozen in the air.


    "Control space!"

 Chapter 496

    This is a higher level of ability than controlling the world.


    With their own power, control the space, generally only promoted to a young child, can have such great powers. But ye Chen, relying on the body of the nether King Youyuan, can also use a part of it.


    Among the three giants in the overlord system, Neptune controls time and Hades controls space, which are the most unreasonable magical powers. However, the strongest of the three is the emperor of heaven.


    He doesn''t control anything, and he doesn''t have any power blood. He is just a sword across the sky, crown the world!


    It is said that his Heavenly Emperor stepped on the cloud body, combined with the Heavenly Sword, even time and space could be cut off, so that the emperor of the sea and the king of the underworld had to retreat three points.


    "Come back, you."


    Ye Chen shook hands gently.


    "Click!"


    The invisible sound rings, and the space is shaking in vain, like a still glass painting suddenly broken. All the prisoners, guards and prisoners in the dungeon, including the golden flame envoy, were reduced to pieces, which were instantly torn apart by the space storm. The whole Jinwu building underground, turned into a huge space black hole, devouring everything. As for the gold flame, I have long been destroyed.


    "This..."


    Zhu Lao saw the scene that was just like Tianwei before him, and everyone was stupid.


    "What are you doing? Clean up and get ready to leave Nanyu city."


    The leaf dust flicks the sleeve, and another invisible wave smoothes the black hole in front of you. Then he grabbed Mr. Zhu, tore the void directly and stepped to the top floor of the building.


    "Yes Yes, old servant


    At this time, Mr. Zhu responded, and he bowed down respectfully.


    As he stepped out of the room, his fright remained. Mr. Zhu''s prediction of Ye Chen was originally the peak of the golden elixir, and his body was not full. Although he respected ye Chenwei as the true king, he didn''t think ye chenzhen was a real king.


    What is the supreme existence of the true king in the out of body period?


    If you look at Nanli islands, there are only a few golden elixirs in the Nanli islands. In the period of leaving the body, you can establish a sect and become a Buddha. Ye Chen is so young that he can reach the level of xiaozhenjun in the period of quasi OBE, which is the peak in Zhu''s opinion.


    But today, Zhu Dantang is in charge of the top of Jinwu envoys. Even the golden flame envoy who is very important in Wangdu, he can''t even take over Ye Chen. Especially the power that makes space solidify and breaks in an instant. Don''t say you''ve seen it. You haven''t even heard of it. At this time, he was truly convinced that he was a servant.


    "It turns out that my master is really a real king, and even it is said that he is a strange old Yuanying, which may not be impossible."


    Old Zhu said to himself that he was working hard for a real king and even Yuanying Tianjun. He was full of energy. Old step, more and more vigorous.


    In Zhu Dantang, there is nothing to clean up. Most of the elixirs were collected into the space ring in advance by the leaf dust, only with some traveling utensils. Such as barbecue, flint, ingredients, tents and so on.


    "My Lord, where are we going


    Leaf dust tiny smile, open a way: "North Wu Xian yuan!"


    Nanyu City, in the middle of beiwuxian academy, Beiwu himself is sitting in the dean''s room, playing with a jade statue, and the appearance of the statue is the king of Nanli.


    "Nanli, Nanli, in those years, you caused my family to be ruined, my wife and children were separated. Now you can taste the taste of being abandoned?"


    "This is only the first step. All the tragedies you brought me back then, I, Beiwu Give it back to you ten times and a hundred times! "


    As Beiwu said this, Shengsheng crushed the statue in his hand into pieces, and his eyes flashed with hatred. At this time, the Liuyun immortal method had been greatly completed, and even his accomplishments had reached the peak of the out of body state. Naturally, he felt that the time was ripe.


    But at this time, a pondering voice suddenly reminds me of it.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Hearing this sound, Beiwu''s whole body was sluggish. He slowly turned his head and said, "Ye, master ye?"


    Ye Chen sat on the opposite side of Beiwu with a smile. He picked up the grape from the fruit plate in front of him and threw it in his mouth. He said faintly: "from the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion, I can see that you''re not normal. You just want me to stand out and cause public anger, but your identity is not enough for the new generation of dregs to fear, especially the southern sage."


    "In the end, we fought as you thought. You old cunt, are you provoking me to be hostile to Nanli royal family?"


    Beiwu was sweating with his words, because he really calculated like this


    But he was worthy of seeing the world. He soon calmed down and said with a smile, "so, master ye, are you here to set up a teacher and make a crime? The villain did count on you, but because of the same thread of Chinese cultivation, you and the king of Nanli should have been in an endless situation? "


    "What''s more, Nanli royal family is arrogant and arrogant to the extreme. I''m just adding fuel to the flames. You and they will have a fight. We It''s supposed to be friends, isn''t it? "


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a strange arc and said, "well, what a Beiwu, you are better than many people with your courage to speak and make a good show in front of me. And it seems that you have known my true identity for a long time, but you have been able to bear it all the time, and my acting skills are quite goodHearing this, Beiwu just smiles, but then he hears the voice of Ye Chen: "however, if you offend me, you must pay a price."


    Beiwu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he felt the danger. However, relying on his ability to get out of the body and reach the peak, he was able to retreat from the body. However, ye Chen was only a little gentle. He found that his body could not move at all!


    "You, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Beiwu and Zhu Lao were completely stupefied. What a terrible cultivation to do?


    Of course, ye Chen would not be as strong as this even if he was against the weather. Beiwu soon realized something and exclaimed, "you, the Liuyun immortal method you taught me before has problems in the direction of its movement in the meridians."


    Ye Chen sneered and said: "my advice is not so easy to listen to. I have changed the route of the true Qi. You may have no luck in front of others, but in front of me I can make your life worse than death


    At this moment, Beiwu was really stupid. He thought he had done all his tricks, but he didn''t expect that he could not escape from ye Chen''s palm.


    Beiwu is a man who is very tolerant and knows the current affairs. Otherwise, he would not have left his life if he failed to compete with Nanli in those years.


    At this time, he quickly judged the situation and knelt down in the tunnel: "master Ye Xian, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After meeting Yin Youlian, ye Chen''s domineering spirit in his previous life began to show gradually. At this time, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He actually let Beiwu and Zhu Lao all kneel down on the ground and did not dare to look up!

 Chapter 497

    Ye Chen lowered his head and said faintly, "Beiwu, I want you to send me to Nanhua city as beiwuxian Academy. You can make up the reason, but I want to confirm with my own eyes the situation of the Chinese people in Nanhua city."


    When Beiwu heard this, he was relieved and said in a hurry: "it''s no problem. It happens that there is also a child of Huaxia in beiwuxian Academy. He just left the pass a few days ago. He heard about the tragedy in Nanhua city. He wants to go back and contribute his own strength. I can arrange you to go with him. There will be no one to check the students of beiwuxian academy!"


    "Well, in that case, get ready to go."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Beiwu and Zhu Lao both jumped up in a hurry and arranged for the relevant affairs.


    Soon, Beiwu brought a handsome man with black hair and black pupil. He introduced with a smile: "this is the Huaxia disciple in our North Wuxian academy, and he is also the most talented Chinese disciple. His name is Xiao Qingyu. He is a rare expert in the condensation elixir period. It is said that this is an excellent state among the descendants of the cursed Chinese practitioners."


    With that, he introduced to Xiao Qingyu: "this is Chen, who is a new member of beiwuxian Academy. He is also very concerned about the situation of Nanyu City, so I''m going to let you go together together."


    Looking at Ye Chen, Xiao Qingyu almost snorted with his nose. He disdained to say, "what help can he do when he goes to Nanyu city?"


    Beiwu frowned and said, "Qingyu, how do I teach you? Those who practice the truth should be illusory and modest, otherwise it will be difficult to make progress. You can''t coagulate the pill because you don''t put your attitude right. Do you understand


    "Yes, I understand."


    In the face of Beiwu master''s reprimand, Xiao Qingyu appears extremely modest, but when he turns to look at Ye Chen, his eyes are still deeply disdained.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about this either. He is just like a mole ant in front of him. He doesn''t care about him because he is a Chinese. If he really gets angry, he will shoot him to death.


    They walked out of the North Wuxian academy together. At the command of Ye Chen, Mr. Zhu spent a thousand spirit stones and hired a top-grade "wind Falcon". This is a kind of spirit bird that appeared on the earth after the revival of aura. It is suspected that it originated from the Falcon. It is extremely huge and flies very fast.


    For the common people, this mutant creature is the God of death from hell, but for the cultivator, their value is just as a mount.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    That night, ye Chen and his three people flew out of Nanyu City, flying all the way to the north, sitting on the wind falcon. The huge falcon, with its wings spread out for 40 to 50 meters, has no problem with dozens of people sitting on its back. There is also a gorgeous tent, standing on it, more cool than Tianma pulling a car.


    It can be said that the highest standard wind Falcon can''t be rented even if there is money. It''s only on the face of Zhu Dantang and master Beiwu that they are willing to provide it.


    It is worth mentioning that it was Ye Chen who spent the money, but Xiao Qingyu got into the tent and was not allowed to enter.


    "The future of the whole Chinese nation lies in me. My father shoulders the hope of the rise of the Chinese people. It''s your great honor to sit on your wind Falcon!"


    The Chinese people are the descendants of the ancient Chinese practitioners who claim to be Chinese. From the beginning to the end, they have not given up their status as Chinese people. On this basis, ye Chen will not stand idly by.


    Seeing that old Zhu still wanted to theorize, ye Chen gently shook his head, indicating that he should not reveal his identity. After all, he was wanted by the royal family of Nanli at this time. If he entered Nanyu city with this identity, he would not help at all, but be a disaster star.


    Seeing this, Zhu could only shut his mouth and no longer open his mouth, while ye Chen lowered his head and slowly examined his own situation.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are slightly heavy, looking at his body, you can see that two faint chains are twining around him. A black and a blue, respectively tied their own in the house of the sea emperor and Hades virtual image.


    "Tie the magic rope."


    These two chains of gods are not cursed by others, but are purely closed towns set by Ye Chen with the skill of hiding from heaven and the sea.


    "I expected the difficulty of Shendan, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult."


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile. If the golden elixir leaves the orifices, it is the process of pouring water into the cup. When the water is full, it is the moment when Du Lei robs Jindan to leave Zhongfu. At this time, the leaf dust is not only full of water, but also overflows a large part.


    Therefore, he was exposed in front of the way of heaven, and the law would bring down thunder robbery and let him out of the body. But ye Chen didn''t want to. He wanted to turn his ordinary golden elixir into a real divine elixir, and then take a breath to cross the thunder.


    "With the skill of concealing the nature and crossing the sea, I tied the immortal rope under the cloth and locked my own cultivation. As long as you don''t display the combat power far beyond the golden elixir, and the bundle of immortal rope is not completely broken, there will be no thunder robbery. If you control the space, you can only use it in a small way. "


    Ye Chen frowned. Just now he just gently urged the golden elixir, and he sensed that there was thunder disaster gathering in the high altitude. If he didn''t stop immediately, I''m afraid that at this time, there would be thunder clouds all over Nanyu city.


    It''s just the practice of robbing the immortal. If we build a harmonious path and even cross the road, we will be regarded as the enemy of life and death by the whole universe. We will bring down disasters all the time, just like wiping out the virus, and we want to get rid of it.It is just this kind of death that leaves dust just doesn''t care about the disaster now.


    "God forbid. When Lao Tzu comes back to the robbery period one day, he must make a big hole in the universe. "


    Ye Chen raised his head, looked at the void, sneered, and the light in his eyes was like a magic sword.


    The wind Falcon travels thousands of miles a day, and it''s only a few days to go to Nanhua city. During this period, ye Chen is just used to sort out what he has learned, measure his strength and confirm the future road.


    "Before I closed down, I was a golden elixir and became a God, enough to crush out of the body. It also has the power to fight against Yuanying. But it''s all based on the fact that they''re just inferior gold elixirs. "


    Ye Chen said to himself that the golden elixir period was different from other realms. The combat power was not only affected by the skills, grades, magical powers and magic weapons, but also related to the level of the golden elixir.


    There is a world-wide difference between the second-class Jindan and the second-class Jindan and even the top-grade Jindan.


    "To put it simply, every time you increase the level of the golden elixir, your accomplishments will be doubled. For each step up, the difference is three times. Jindan Jiupin and Jindan Yipin, a full nine times difference! And Shendan is not only the difference of cultivation, but also the difference between Shenxiang and Shentong. "


    It is because of the difference between heaven and earth that the friars try their best to improve their gold elixir level during the period of setting elixir. They hope to stand on a higher level when they are promoted to the golden elixir.


    "Of course, in terms of the backwardness of these guys, I''m afraid that only a few of the top seven Xuanmen can achieve top-quality golden elixir. It is rare that middle-class gold elixir, most should be inferior gold elixir. "


    Of course, this is just estimation. In actual combat, we should add the spirit body, skill, magic power and so on. Even the peak true king is not necessarily the enemy of Ye Chen. However, the battle changed rapidly, and no one knew the victory or defeat. At this time, ye Chen was even more tied up by the immortal rope and did not hope to meet such a strong enemy.

 Chapter 498

    After sorting out what I have learned and consolidating my realm. Ye Chen takes out the heart of the poisonous spider.


    The Zhenyuan in this pearl has all been taken to cure Yin Youlian''s curse. It has fallen from the divine material, but it is still the top talent. If ye Chen''s cultivation is enough, it can be used to become a magic treasure.


    "Zhuxingjian has been unable to keep up with my cultivation process, but with my current ability, I can become a quasi Tianbao at most. It''s a bit wasteful to sacrifice pearls now. "


    Ye Chen was slightly distressed. He fell into deep thought, and suddenly his aura flashed. He thought of some magic weapon in the myth and legend.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up, and the next time, he closed his eyes and sacrificed the Pearl day and night.


    Under his sacrifice, the dark pearl gradually brightened up and bloomed with immortal light. There seems to be a world cohesion in it. If you look at it carefully, you will find an endless black river flowing in the void. On both sides of the river, countless soil, mountains and hills emerge out of thin air. From small to large, the world becomes more and more real.


    If anyone knew what ye Chen had done, he would be absolutely astonished.


    Create the world!


    This is the great magic power that Fei Sheng Xian Jun has. It is precisely because they can open up the world in the void that the friars of feishengjing are called Xianjun. They are very important in any star region and any race in the universe.


    Of course, ye Chen has no such ability. He is far away from flying. Only with the help of the quasi divine pearl of the emperor''s poisonous spider heart, could he gradually refine the world. But even so, the world in the heart of the emperor''s poison spider was dead and terrible. There was no life at all, filled with infinite poisonous gas.


    In the end, the world in the heart of the emperor''s poison spider turned into a hundred Li.


    "Enough. If you want to open up the world of life, you can''t do it. Only feisheng Xianjun can do this. I can condense a mysterious world, which is equivalent to carrying a cave with me and mobilizing the power of the cave all the time. The crucial moment is to meet Yuanying and have the power to fight. "


    Looking at the dark world, more and more congealed, ye Chen''s face showed a smile.


    Although the hundred mile cave is not big, it is much stronger than the ordinary cave because it is condensed by xuanming Qi. Once it breaks out, it''s powerful enough to rival the baby. And it can be carried with you. How can it be compared with ordinary cave?


    However, this kind of power belongs to the consumable, uses once less, the leaf dust treasures very much, as the last pressure box bottom means. He would rather not use it. In the future, he is still waiting for the promotion of Yuanying, and use it to refine Tianbao and even Shenbao.


    "The cave has been opened up. It''s not good to call Donghuang poison spider heart again. It should be renamed."


    Leaf dust touched the chin, the corner of the mouth showed a bad smile: "call you pure blue glaze Ruyi bead."


    This pearl is the treasure of the sea emperor''s body protection. It can destroy half of the star sea when it comes out of combat. At this time, ye Chen gave it this name, which means that it is greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant.


    "But one day, I will train you into a treasure of heaven, no less than the pure blue glazed Ruyi bead in the myth and legend."


    Ye Chen touched the Pearl with deep eyes. At this time, they had entered the Northern Peninsula.


    Nanli archipelago is divided into five regions: East, West, North and south. Although nanyucheng is remote, it is in the relatively prosperous South Peninsula after all, while nanyucheng is just above the desolate Northern Peninsula.


    The Northern Peninsula is extremely vast, thousands of miles round, and there are many volcanoes everywhere. The land is reddish red, extremely warm, four seasons like spring, so it is not as prosperous as the three peninsulas in the East and the south.


    From time to time, you can see friars passing by who are riding on birds of spirit or controlling magic weapons. There are also officials and ladies of the hundred Zhang flying boat, mighty flying. These people came from the upper strata of the Northern Peninsula, either the major Xiuxian families or the sectarian chamber of Commerce.


    Shenyan City, the capital of the Northern Peninsula, covers an area of 100 Li and has a population of more than 100000. Like a majestic peak, standing among the mountains, even in the night, the lights shine through the sky, known as the city that never sleeps.


    Ye Chen did not stop in Shenyan City, he carried a falcon, through Shenyan City, all the way north.


    The more north, the more desolate the land is, the less monks trace, and a large number of mortals begin to appear. These mortals, with black hair and black pupils, are dressed in primitive costumes and work hard in the scorched earth. They are quite different from the monks in Shenyan city.


    Finally, an ancient stone city appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Nanhua city has arrived


    "Come down, let''s walk into the city."


    Ye Chen gave an order, and Zhu Laojiang lowered the wind falcon, and then the two became masters and servants, and walked to Nanhua city step by step. Here, ye Chen seems to have come to ancient China. People wear ancient clothes and speak words similar to Chinese. The stone tablet shop signs are engraved with Chinese characters. Ordinary people''s pawns and peddlers come and go to drink. It''s like it''s on TV.


    This kind of atmosphere is the most comfortable.


    Only to make him frown was that he saw too few friars. Only once in a while, out of hundreds of people, did one rush by. Moreover, it is only for building foundation and building body, which is rare. Most people, at most, are strong and healthy, and have practiced some boxing. This is completely different from that seen in Nanyu city and Shenyan city. Although there are few immortals there, they are often seen."Lord, it is said that the Chinese people committed a felony and were forbidden by Nanli king. They could not cultivate immortals for ever. If not for the honor of the Lord of Nanyu City, they would have been killed when their aura revived."


    Zhu said in a low voice.


    "There are tens of thousands of people living in this Nanhua city in front of me. There are more Chinese people scattered outside the city. How can we say that there are 100000 descendants of ancient Chinese friars. Such a large-scale blood curse, just like the king of Nanli, has such accomplishments? "


    Ye Chen doesn''t believe it. He can''t do it with his ability now. What''s more, Nanli king? Ye Chen felt that at least he had to enter the period of Yuanying to plant the curse of blood vessels for thousands of years.


    "Thousands of years ago, something must have happened." Ye Chen has deep eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    But at this time, a crisp voice came from behind in vain: "brother Qingyu, are you back?"


    Xiao Qingyu, who kept his head high and kept a distance with Ye Chen, got up and said with a smile: "yes, Nongyu, I''m back."


    The girl who came up from behind, called Nongyu, was the first beauty in the whole city of Nanyu. She was as beautiful as her skin, her eyes were like a picture, and she told about all kinds of amorous feelings.


    At this time, she looked at Xiao Qingyu affectionately, and Xiao Qingyu, who has always been arrogant and incomparable, also shows a smile. Her voice should be gentle and gentle, and her actions should be more gentlemanly and gentlemanly.


    He said gently, "Nongyu, I have a gift for you."

 Chapter 499

    With these words, Xiao Qingyu took out a small box and opened it to reveal a gem ring with colorful light.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    Make jade show surprise expression, cover mouth, but leaf dust is acutely aware, her pupil is deep but show very calm.


    This kind of gemstone ring is very popular among women in the religious circle. One is enough to sell 5000 spirit stones. However, when the girl received it, she pretended to be surprised. It seems that her identity is not simple.


    But Xiao Qingyu didn''t realize this. He said triumphantly, "Nongyu, this is what I bought from the scholarship for outstanding students in beiwuxian Academy. Do you like it?"


    When he mentioned the northern Wuxian academy, Nong Yu''s spirit suddenly rose, and he repeatedly nodded: "Well! Like it


    They are over there, but old Zhu is not happy, yin and Yang strange way: "Oh, I thought it was a poor man to rub our wind falcon, but I didn''t expect to have money."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qingyu''s face suddenly froze. No matter how much he looks down on people, he must admit that the money of Feng Falcon was paid by these two people from the beginning to the end.


    "Are these two?"


    Make jade''s vision also then look over, when see leaf dust is also black hair black pupil, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    Xiao Qingyu was disdainful. It seemed that he didn''t want to introduce them to Nongyu. After hesitation, he said, "it was master Beiwu who asked him to come with me. He said that he was also a Chinese. It seems that he came from outside the island."


    "Chinese people..."


    "Since you are Chinese, you should know the importance of elder brother Qingyu. He is a Chinese who has never come. It is the future of the Chinese people to set foot in ningdan. You should feel honored to ride on your wind falcon."


    With these words, she took out a bag of spirit stone and threw it at old Zhu''s feet. She disdained to say, "take your stinky money and get out of here. Brother Qingyu wants to go with me to see my grandfather. It''s not people like you who are qualified to go with you."


    "You


    Old Zhu was furious when he heard the speech. He said that he was also the steward of Zhu Dantang. He often dealt with Tianjiao''s daughter. Those people would like to give themselves some face for Zhu Dantang''s sake. Now a little girl of Chinese nationality dare to be rude to herself!


    However, when he was about to attack, ye Chen shook his head slightly, and immediately let Zhu Lao calm down as if he had let out gas.


    Seeing this, Nongyu sneered and said to Ye Chen, "it seems that you know the current affairs, but I allow you to take shelter in Nanhua City, but Take care of your old servant, or brother Qingyu may be upset and throw you out of the city


    Xiao Qingyu also followed the way: "you don''t know yet, the name of the jade is jade, but the South China city master, and also the big old Chinese thousand flowers of my Chinese family. Are you eligible to take refuge in Nanhua City, and she has the final say."


    "Oh."


    Ye Chen looks indifferent. Does he need to apply to this group of ants?


    Seeing the boy on the other side, he looked indifferent. Xiao Qingyu could not help but sink down. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Hua Nongyu.


    She looked at Ye Chen and sneered: "don''t think you can do whatever you want in this troubled world if you have a few stinky money. If you don''t have the protection of a master, you can''t survive. I hope you can keep your attitude when the sea demon comes."


    With that, she took Xiao Qingyu and turned away. She didn''t even want to see ye Chen. The latter didn''t care. She bought a yard and moved in with Mr. Zhu to settle in Nanhua city.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    In the past two months, leaf dust, like ordinary people, rose from the sun and rested at sunset. Never used a supernatural power, like a mortal. The neighbors all know that a new pair of master and servant, one old and one young, is called Ye Chen. They are very kind.


    "Xiaochen, you get up early to study in historical records."


    "Xiaochen, aunt a has a variety of radishes. Don''t forget to ask Zhu to take two of them home."


    "Xiaochen, it''s very good that you talked about the outlaws of the marsh last time. My boy still wants to hear about it. I will continue to bring him to you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The neighbors greet Ye Chen with a smile, and ye Chen responds with a smile.


    He was dressed in Confucian clothes, a kerchief, and his hair was tied up with a jade crown. He looked like a charming young man. Zhuyi, in front of the car. They drove the ox cart to the historical records.


    The view of historical records is the place where Chinese collect historical books and is also the highest institution of Chinese people. It was named after the famous historian at that time.


    Ye Chen has been studying here for two months. Keep listening and reading the historical materials in the temple. Unfortunately, these historical materials, like the outside world, have no record of what happened to the Chinese friars thousands of years ago.


    "Ye Chen, come to read again?"


    The old man with white hair and soft smile came to say hello."Sir, I feel that there are many fragmentary historical materials about my family. There is no such thing as the origin of our ancestors, the lack of talent for cultivating immortals, and the loss of traditional inheritance."


    Ye Chen stood up and said respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, the old man was silent. After a long time, he said slowly:


    "I knew what you wanted to ask from the moment you entered the historical records view. In fact, for thousands of years, countless young people have tried to find answers to those questions from historical books. Unfortunately, I can''t get back to you. If you really want to know, go to the spirit temple. It records the oldest and most primitive inheritance of the Chinese people. There should be answers you want. "


    Ye Chen bowed to thank him. He looked back and saw that the old man was putting bamboo slips and historical books back on the shelf one by one. Although the old woman had no accomplishments and was inferior to a foundation builder in terms of strength, ye Chen was respectful.


    It is with the Sima clan that the Chinese can survive in the earth with exhausted aura and pass on the experience and lessons of our ancestors from generation to generation.


    "There is no harvest in the view of historical records. Next, only the temple of the spirit is left."


    Ye Chen raised his head and his eyes flashed.


    In the center of Nanhua City, a towering ancient palace stands there. From time to time, you can see the light escaping from all directions and falling into it.


    The spirit temple is the highest Holy Land in Nanhua city. Almost all the Chinese friars come from the spirit temple, which is also the highest authority of the whole Chinese people.


    He was about to leave, but he suddenly felt that the whole city of Nanhua was shaking violently. The cry of countless people came from the side of the wall. At the same time, all kinds of monks rushed to the wall. Most of them were in the cultivation period. There were few ningdan and even many little friars who built foundations.


    Seeing this, ye Chen immediately knew what was going on


    The monster of the North Sea is coming!

 Chapter 500

    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and with a movement, he had already appeared on the edge of the northern wall of Nanhua city.


    The North Sea, said to be the North Sea, is only in the eyes of the people of the Nanyu islands. In fact, in China, it is only the East China Sea.


    At this time, along with the revival of aura, there were various kinds of monsters in the sea. In fact, those guys looked huge, but they were not so strong. Even the practitioners in the cultivation period could deal with them. However, for Nanhua City, where a large number of ordinary people live, it is more difficult.


    But at this time, Xiao Qingyu was already killing all directions. These monsters in the cultivation period could not compete with him, the strong man in the Ning Dan period. Everyone around him applauded and applauded, and Hua Nongyu was also here. His eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    "It doesn''t look like I need to do it."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders, but unexpectedly his action attracted the attention of Hua Nong Yu.


    She frowned slightly, but she flew over directly and exclaimed, "what are you doing here? There are few monks in Nanhua city. They don''t have the time to protect the waste materials like you. Go to the city quickly! "


    Judging from her accomplishments, she is just a period of training. However, in this Nanhua City, she has already been regarded as a top-notch expert. No wonder she is so confident and arrogant.


    Leaf dust quietly smile, calmly way: "this does not bother you, I can take care of themselves."


    "You take care of yourself?"


    Hua Nong Ying scorned and said with a sneer: "look at you, you little arms and legs. I''m afraid even the butcher who kills pigs and sells meat on the street can''t beat you. Why take care of yourself in front of so many monsters? It''s just me who can survive in the Shura field. "


    "Ah!"


    At this time, there was a scream outside the city. It turned out that there was a small fishing boat, which was Fluctuating on the sea. It was surrounded by huge and ferocious monsters. It seemed that it might be torn apart at will.


    Although Xiao Qingyu saw it, he was entangled by two monsters in the Ning Dan period. He was unable to separate himself. Other practitioners also had their own opponents. The only one who was able to do so was Hua Nongyu.


    At this time, the fishing boat had been completely broken under the attack of monsters. The couple were immediately eaten by hungry monsters, but before they died, they tried their best to throw a 14-year-old girl into the air.


    This is the great love of parents!


    "Dad, mom..."


    The little girl cried out, but waited for her fate, that is, a few seconds later fell into the mouth of the beast.


    "Master, don''t you save people?"


    Leaf dust embraces shoulder, light asks a way.


    Hua Nongyu''s face became very ugly. She was just at the beginning of her body building. The fishing boat was far away in the sea. She would not walk in the sky. If she stepped on the sea, she would be besieged by four or five monsters.


    So she pretended not to hear ye Chen''s sarcasm and comforted herself: "I am the future of Chinese people. My life is much more precious than taking a little girl. I can''t die here. I believe everyone will understand."


    But just as she had the audacity to arrange her speech, she suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    Looking up, it turned out that he had been looking down on the waste material, directly stepped on the water and rushed towards the little girl!


    Hua Nongyu''s face became even more ugly. The conversation between the two before was put together, which made her feel hot on her face.


    However, she still disdains to say in her heart: "hum, what can this kind of useless talent do is just to give those monsters a mouthful of meat."


    But the next second, she saw a sharp sword flash by!


    One sword across the sky!


    Ye Chen swept all the monsters around him and cut them in two. The little girl screamed and fell from the sky, but she held it in her arms.


    Then in everyone''s eyes, he walked back to the city with the little girl in his arms. When he passed Hua Nongyu, he didn''t even look at her more.


    "This, can''t it..."


    Hua Nongyu looks at the sea in surprise. Both of them are cut off by a sword. Is Ye Chen a strong man who hides himself?


    "He should have spent a lot of money to buy the talisman which sealed the blow of a certain golden elixir."


    At this time, Xiao Qingyu came over with a cold face. As the mainstay of the war, Xiao Qingyu has always been in the limelight. He should have been respected by all the Chinese people in the city, but he did not expect that he would finally make a perfect curtain call.


    So he said it out loud: "the leaf dust has no breath at all, and it doesn''t even have the foundation environment. The only advantage is that he has money. His kung fu and sword spirit can be exerted only by the aura bought with money."


    It''s not so much that Xiao Qingyu is so sure, it''s not that he forces himself to believe that, because if he doesn''t think so, ye Chen, who he has always looked down upon, will be stronger than himself. How can he accept this?


    Meanwhile, Hua Nongyu nodded and looked at the place where ye Chen disappeared. He snorted in his heart: "what a cunning guy. I was almost cheated by you. Do you want to make me treat you differently in this way? Dream¡­¡­


    On that day, ye Chen killed a new force of monsters in the North Sea with a sword, which brought peace to Nanhua city for half a month.


    That evening, when ye Chen returned to his yard, he saw that the door was pushed open, and a lovely girl in green clothes pointed out her small head: "brother, grandfather Zhu, you are back."


    "Brother, do you want to try the osmanthus cake I just made?" The girl carried a food box and handed it to Ye Chen attentively. Her eyes were full of expectation, just like a child waiting for praise.


    "It''s delicious. Yao''er''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    Ye Chen tasted it and praised it seriously.


    Biyi girl suddenly beautiful big eyes, smile into a gap, the whole person like a cat, issued a comfortable hum.


    This girl is the one he rescued from the sea demon. According to her, she was picked up by her parents from the sea, not her own. But Rao is so. The ordinary couple of fishermen love her with all their heart and even die to save her.


    From then on, Yao''er regarded Ye Chen as his last resort and never left.


    At the beginning, ye Chen wanted to drive her away, and the little girl didn''t speak. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, like a pet abandoned by her owner. At the end of the day, even old Zhu couldn''t look down and asked for mercy.


    Yao''er is very clever. Although she is only 14-5 years old, she takes care of the whole family as a diligent maid. Unconsciously, even ye dust is used to her existence.


    "Brother, tomorrow will be once a year. When the spirit Temple tests the cultivation talent, all under 18 years old will go. There are tens of thousands of people. It is said that only a few dozen people have cultivation talents every year. "


    The girl chirped:


    "if I can detect my cultivation talent, I will be able to become a super powerful monk like my brother and master Xiao Qingyu. I will avenge my parents and kill demons and help my brother!"

 Chapter 501

    Yao''er''s eyes are wide and her fist is waving.


    At this time, Xiao Qingyu was already recognized as the first strong man of the Chinese people, and also the patron saint of Nanhua city. Countless people worshipped him throughout Nanhua city.


    "Don''t worry. My Yao son is so powerful that she will definitely be chosen."


    Ye dust whispered to comfort, but the light in his eyes was changeable, as if thinking about something.


    "Well!"


    Yao''er nodded with confidence.


    Next, the girl said many interesting stories from her neighbors. Finally, she yawned and fell asleep with the arms of Ye Chen. Even in her sleep, the little girl held on to the leaf dust tightly for fear that he would leave.


    Looking at Yao''er''s drooling face, ye Chen''s eyes become more and more soft.


    Because of his character, he should have left Nanhua city or even Nanli islands for a long time, trying to find divine materials and cultivate the last heaven stepping cloud body. But it is because of this little girl, he put off again and again, and he was reluctant to give up the life in front of him.


    "Well, after exploring the Chinese, I''ll leave."


    Ye Chen sighed gently, and his palm, unconsciously, even lit up the light.


    In this bright light, a silent dragon song, suddenly hissing. Then, a cloud like shadow, like a dragon, came out of Yao''er''s body. As soon as the Dragon shadow appeared, an ancient and boundless pressure suddenly fell on the room. The dragon has clear horns, surrounded by clouds and mist, and its eyes are bright. It is a real dragon species, not a Thunder Dragon like Nanli royal family.


    Real dragon blood!


    The Chinese people, known as the descendants of the dragon, have some dragon blood in their bodies. According to the law, the Nanli royal family, relying on the blood of a Lei Jiao, can produce a large number of golden elixirs and become the king. The strength of the Chinese should be far above him.


    But the fact is that there are not a few coagulation pills among the whole Chinese people, and even none of the golden elixirs. In the period of body cultivation, they are already masters.


    But at this time, an invisible chain, but the Dragon shadow, winding tightly, so that it can not break free, can only send out a sad cry. These chains come from the deepest part of Yao''er''s blood and are inherited from their ancestors.


    "Do you want to tie the fairy rope?"


    Looking at these chains, ye Chen''s eyes are cold. If there is monk Yuanying in, you will be surprised to find that these chains are very similar to the things on Ye Chen''s body.


    As long as you step on the road of cultivating immortals, there will be no obstacle before the transformation period, and you will become a young baby in a hundred years. In the future, if there are enough opportunities for martial arts, it will be impossible to combine Taoism with true immortals.


    If you let the Holy Land in the universe know, break a star field, you must seize her.


    Yao''er is obviously a Chinese, and she is a rare peerless Tianjiao. In front of her, everything Xue mengning yinlingzi is rubbish. Her biological parents, probably frightened by the heavenly vision when the child was born, threw her into the sea.


    Fortunately, the girl met Ye Chen


    The next day, Yao''er comes back to her residence with her head down.


    Looking closely at the girl''s dejected appearance, ye Chen knows. This time, she obviously lost the election and was judged to have no talent for cultivating immortals. Just as the little girl''s tearful eyes were whirling, ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth slowly and said, "Yao''er, do you want to cultivate immortals?"


    "Cultivating immortals?"


    Yao''er raises her small head with dim eyes.


    For the Chinese, it is undoubtedly the most glorious, glorious and most glorious thing for the Chinese to become an immortal cultivator. For thousands of years, the reason why the Chinese can still stand on the Nanyu islands is that generations of Chinese friars have emerged in large numbers, especially the protection of the goddess Yin Youlian.


    Yao''er knew that ye Chen was an immortal. When the water demon attacked, only Ye Chen saved himself. At that time, ye Chen killed all the monsters with a sword spirit. In Yao''er''s heart, he was already a man of heaven.


    "But brother, I have been confirmed by the elders of the spirit temple that I can''t cultivate immortals." Yao''er bowed his head and said sadly.


    "They have lost sight. My Yao''er is the most powerful genius in the sky and the earth. How can they not have the talent of cultivation? If you don''t believe it, try again


    Ye Chen is smiling gently. His hands brush over Yao''er''s head, and his crystal clear fingers flick gently, like wiping strings.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    There are silent waves in the void. Each of Ye Chen''s five fingers is like a peerless magic knife. With infinite magic power, they tie the immortal ropes and cut them off.


    One, two, three


    At first, it was very relaxed, but later, I lifted my finger like Mount Tai. But ye Chen didn''t care at all. His eyes flashed, and the emperor of the sea and the king of the netherworld raised their hands at the same time.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, all the ropes were broken. Invisible Dragon shadow, from Yao''er''s body, flying in the air, silent long chant, happy.


    Yao''er is not clear about all this. She sat cross legged and muddleheaded, running the foundation building method handed down by the elders of the spirit temple. This formula is only a few hundred words. It is very simple. Almost everyone of the Chinese people can master it. As long as you have the talent of cultivating immortals, you can quickly build a foundation building Zhongfu.However, in the past ten years, Yao''er has practiced countless times and never felt the legendary sense of Qi. But this time, she suddenly felt different.


    Almost according to the formula, there is a faint trace of true Qi beating in the body''s Dan Qiao and meridians. With the operation of the martial arts, this wisp of true Qi circulates around the heaven, continuously absorbs the aura from the outside world, and grows stronger and stronger. After a week, it''s almost the size of a thumb.


    "Is this?"


    Yao''er was stunned.


    She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "have I cultivated my true Qi? I have a talent for cultivating immortals? "


    Although Yao''er doesn''t believe it, the true Qi in her body tells her that it is true. She clenches her fist and feels the movement of her true Qi. The small pink fist is full of power and can smash stones with one blow.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m so happy. Yao''er, like his elder brother and Xiao Qingyu, finally became an immortal, subdued demons and Demons and protected the people.


    Yao''er is so excited that she jumps and jumps in the room like a happy kitten. Finally, she pours into Ye Chen''s arms and kisses him fiercely.


    "I''ll tell you the good news!"


    Yao''er ran out with joy. Soon, the voice of exclamation and Joy came from the leaders.


    Ye Chen smiles. Maybe Ye Chen can''t think of a way to curse the blood of the whole Chinese people. But it''s not difficult for ye Chen to break the curse of Yao''er alone.


    "A unique genius of the true dragon''s divine pulse will become a Yuanying in a hundred years. I believe Youlian will be very happy to see her."


    His eyes were quiet and he closed them slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao''er has the talent of cultivating immortals!


    The news soon shocked the temple. Because all the practices and classics of the Chinese people exist in the spirit temple. Any Chinese immortal who wants to move on can''t get around the temple.


    At first, the elders of the temple thought that it was they who looked away.


    But when Yao''er entered the initial stage of foundation construction in three days, the middle stage in half a month and the peak in one month. The whole temple was boiling. After breaking free from the shackles, the immortal cultivation talent displayed by the real dragon''s divine pulse shocked everyone. Don''t say that it''s not as good as the Chinese genius, even the Nanli royal family!

 Chapter 502

    "This is the holy daughter of the Chinese people. God bless the Chinese. "


    The elders of the spirit Temple wept with joy.


    After that, Yao''er was rushed into the temple by the monks of the spirit temple, and could only come back once every other week. All the elders taught her to practice the best martial arts. They took out all the spiritual fruits and precious medicines accumulated by the whole ethnic group for thousands of years and threw them on Yao''er without money.


    At the same time, Yao''er''s abnormal talent test has also attracted the attention of the senior Chinese.


    "Young master, I haven''t seen Yao''er for several days. The family felt empty without her. Fortunately, she should be back today. "


    Old Zhu holding a small scissors, cutting flowers, smiling way.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded faintly. He didn''t see him for a period of time. He even missed Yao''er. Although his divine sense covered the whole process, he could enter the temple at any time and see the girl practicing hard.


    "It''s strange that there is no record of blood curse and the information of Chinese friars thousands of years ago. Where is the truth hidden?"


    Ye Chen is puzzled. There is no golden elixir among the Chinese people. Xiao Qingyu, who is the strongest in cultivation, is only the peak of Ning Dan. I can''t feel Ye Chen''s mind at all. For more than a month, the whole temple has been turned upside down by Ye Chen. After reading all the books, no historical records have been found. There are only a few forbidden areas, set up a special array, once touched will alarm, ye Chen did not try easily.


    "Do you want me to go to the spirit temple and explore the forbidden areas?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin and his eyes were bright and dim.


    At this time, knock on the door. Zhu rushed to open the door. He thought it was Yao''er who had come back. I didn''t expect that the one standing outside was Hua Nong Yu, pushing him away and stepping in.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This is a private forbidden area..."


    Old Zhu had no good feelings for this woman. He stopped Hua Nongyu as he spoke in a strange way.


    "Let them in."


    When the voice of leaf dust came, old Zhu moved out of the way.


    Following Hua Nongyu, a group of Chinese friars swarmed in. They scattered into the courtyard and stood according to their swords. Each of them was full of murderous spirit, and all of them had the cultivation of body state.


    "This is the legendary Chinese army. It seems that you are really Hua Qianling''s granddaughter."


    Ye Chen sat on the rocking chair and said calmly, even the interest of standing up did not exist.


    "Bold, since you know the identity of the eldest lady, why don''t you salute?"


    Someone came forward and yelled. These Chinese friars all regard Hua Qianling as a god like existence and can not tolerate any offense.


    Hua Nongyu didn''t care, but said:


    "Ye Chen, whose origin is unknown, claims that his family is a Chinese peddler, but he doesn''t focus on business, instead, he cares about historical materials He took an old servant, surnamed Zhu, from Nanli, but he had the highest level of cultivation, and was proficient in medicine and alchemy. You are also an immortal, at least in the period of physical training. He killed dozens of water demons on the North Sea side and saved the virgin, right? "


    Ye Chen came to Nanhua city for more than three months, and all things were known to him, just like watching the patterns on his palm. Old Zhu''s face was a little ugly, and he only felt the red fruits were exposed in front of people.


    "It''s hard to believe that you''re a businessman, like you, who''s acting strangely."


    Hua Nong Yu Ao said in a slow way:


    "but it doesn''t matter, even your identity, your cultivation and your origin. I don''t even care about you, how to make the saint''s talent show. The world is full of secrets. Every Chinese who can practice has the experience of breaking free from the shackles. Unfortunately, it is only an individual and can not be extended to millions of people. I just want to tell you that... "


    Hua Nongyu gets up, her eyes twinkle with cold light, and looks directly at Ye Chen:


    "Yao''er saint is the most precious treasure of the Chinese people, and the only way for us to turn around for thousands of years. I don''t allow anyone to interfere with her and hold her back. If there is, I will cut it off! "


    "Shua --!"


    With Hua Nongyu''s words, her long sword came out of the scabbard for three inches. The sword filled the whole room, leaving flowers withered and people suffocated.


    And leaf dust, is to do not care to yawn, light way: "nonsense finished? Please


    "You


    Hua Nongyu was a little angry, but soon recovered calmly and said: "Ye, don''t think that Yao''er and Saint daughter are in love with you. You can do whatever you want. Be honest with me, or I will report to my grandfather and drive you out of Nanhua city!"


    After she finished, she held her head high and took people away like a proud peacock.


    Old Zhu was a little angry and said, "young master, what does this man mean?"


    "Just a warning."


    Ye Chen chuckled and shook his head. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "it seems that some people in the spirit temple can''t see me and Yao''er coming and going."


    In the eyes of the people in the temple, one is a saint who is expected to become a Buddha and a saint in the future. One is an unknown immortal cultivator. These two people are obviously two worlds. They are so different that they should never be together. Even if Yao''er''s affection is only a bud, it must be cut off in case of emergency.Sure enough, news came from the temple that afternoon. Yao''er wants to close the door and attack the tongxuan realm. He may not be able to go home for a long time. Hearing the news, old Zhu sighed and became lazy. He didn''t even want to cut the flowers.


    Ye Chen was silent. He had planned to leave Yao''er in the Chinese nation, so he did not teach Yao''er the skills of cultivating immortals from the beginning to the end. But it was sad to hear the news.


    One week, two weeks, three weeks


    Yao''er never appeared, and there was no news in the temple. In addition to the small room in the courtyard, she seems to be missing out of thin air, never appeared in Ye Chen''s life.


    And ye Chen also began to disappear from time to time. He came and went in a hurry every time. Even Zhu Lao didn''t know what he was going to do. I can only see that sometimes there are burning marks of thunder and lightning in the corner of leaf dust''s clothes, and even there are scars on his body. The scar is smooth as a mirror, like the blade of a peerless God.


    Although every time he came back, ye Chen was a little embarrassed, but his breath became more and more ethereal. If there is monk Yuanying, you can see that the bundle of immortal ropes on Ye Chen''s body surface is getting thicker and thicker, which indicates that the power of Hades is growing.


    Three months later, ye had just returned to the courtyard and took off his clothes.


    Then, the door opened, a beautiful, peerless girl in green clothes pushed the door into.


    "Brother!"


    After a few months, the girl became more and more elegant, swaying like a lotus. The blood of the real dragon was growing on her, making her feel noble all the time, just like the princess of the nine Heaven Emperor.


    "How did you come back?"


    Ye Chen smiles as usual.


    "It''s the great grandfather in the lingmiao Temple who said Yao''er had been shut up for a long time, so he gave Yao''er a holiday and granted me special permission to come back. What''s more, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yao''er misses her brother and grandfather Zhu, and she thinks about it very much... "


    At last, the girl couldn''t help but fall into the arms of the leaf dust.

 Chapter 503

    Ye Chen gently embraces the woman who is gradually nurturing and getting better and better. His eyes crossed the gate and saw Xiao Qingyu standing on the sword with his eyes like a sword and his face as heavy as water.


    However, ye Chen did not put him in the eye at all, but hugged Yao''er more tightly and stroked her head with one hand.


    "Well."


    Yao''er has a cat like sound.


    Yao''er''s return is a big event for the whole courtyard. For the first time in several months, Mr. Zhu had a good laugh and cooked a table of medicated food. The neighbors around were also a sensation, aunt personally sent a native chicken, called his daughter.


    The family is just like before.


    "Brother, there have been a lot of interesting things in the past few months. There are many white bearded grandfathers in Ling Temple. They teach Yao''er different things every day. Grandfather Wang is good at alchemy. Grandfather Zhao can fly swords, and grandfather Qi can tame animals. He promised to give me a lovely pet... "


    Yao''er chirped, like a small sparrow.


    Ye Chen knew that the white bearded grandfather she mentioned was the elders in the spirit temple. As the only few powerful coagulant dans, each elder has a high status in the Chinese people.


    "My grandfather was very curious about my brother and asked me a lot about him. He also said that when Yao''er comes back, he must say hello to his brother. "


    "By the way, brother, I have seen Mr. Xiao Qingyu. Although we all say that Xiao Qingyu is very cold-blooded. But every time I see Yao''er, Xiao Qingyu always smiles. Once, I saw Lord Xiao Qingyu cut a water demon king the size of a mountain into two pieces with one sword... "


    Yao er said here, suddenly a meal, her beautiful eyes some worried look at the leaf dust, see the leaf dust is not different, just quietly light breath.


    After several months of practice, Yao''er not only became an immortal, but also stepped into the realm of cultivation. What''s more, she knew that ye Chen, once regarded as heaven and man, was not very strong in cultivation.


    Those extremely ferocious North sea water demons are invincible monsters to ordinary people. But in the eyes of the immortal cultivators, they are just some small fierce beasts at the level of building foundation and body. Compared with Xiao Qingyu, who killed the water demon king by sword, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    After this topic was misplaced, Yao''er stopped mentioning Xiao Qingyu''s affairs, and talked more about the interesting events in the spirit temple, for fear of stimulating Ye Chen.


    On this point, both ye Chen and Zhu Lao were naturally aware of it. They looked at each other with a smile and said nothing.


    In the end, Yao''er said, "brother, let Yao''er protect you in the future. I will become stronger and stronger, and I will never ask my brother to take risks for me. "


    "Well, my brother is waiting for you."


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile and scraped the girl''s nose, but her eyes were indifferent.


    Yao''er didn''t stay in the courtyard for long. That night. The people of the spirit temple came, and it was Xiao Qingyu who smelled so much.


    "Saint, it''s time to go back." Xiao Qingyu has a cold and stern face.


    "Lord Xiao Qingyu, can''t you wait a moment?"


    Yao''er gets up, her face is full of reluctance.


    Before Xiao Qingyu said anything, Hua Nong Yu on one side said sternly: "the road of practice is very difficult. You are the holy daughter of Chinese nationality. You can''t be slack. Otherwise, how can you support our family in the future? Protect all living beings


    Yao''er looks back and asks Ye Chen and Zhu Lao for help. Her small hand has been pulling the corner of leaf dust, looking down at his toes, always reluctant to leave. Finally, ye Chen touched her small head with a smile and said that there would be opportunities to meet in the future. The little girl turned back and was crowded by many friars.


    Before Xiao Qingyu left, he didn''t say a word to Ye Chen. He just glanced at him coldly, as if ye Chen was not worth speaking twice.


    Hua Nong Yu, on the other hand, fiercely gouges out Ye Chen. It seems that Yao''er will not be enterprising as long as he is there.


    Since then, Yao''er has been able to return to the courtyard once in a while.


    Every time ye Chen asked her, she learned that it was her grandfather who asked her to go home. According to Ye Chen''s conjecture, the great grandfather should be Qianling, a Chinese eldest.


    This is the oldest monk of the Chinese people, the great elder of the spirit temple, and the leader of the whole spiritual temple and even the Chinese people.


    "It seems that only this great elder knows about the forbidden areas in the spirit temple, even the secrets of the whole Chinese people. Others may not know them, but he should not. Do I have to ask Hua Qianling some time? "


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and seemed to be making a decision.


    In the sixth month of Ye Chen''s arrival in Nanhua City, suddenly one day, he felt that the atmosphere of Nanhua city began to be dignified. In the sky, a series of escapist lights shot quickly, converging from all directions and falling in the spirit temple. Each escape light, all the light, soared into the sky, illuminating the spirit of the whole temple thoroughly.


    It is said that all the powerful people of the Chinese people have gathered in the spirit temple. That night, the bells in the temple roared. The four gates are open, representing the most elite army of the imperial forest. They come out in groups like a forest and gallop to the outside of the city.


    "Young master, it''s said that it was the MI Yin clan who attacked. All the monks of the Chinese nationality have already mobilized under the order of the spirit temple to prepare for a deadly battle."


    Mr. Zhu inquired about the news."Mi Yin clan?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help but snort in his heart. He didn''t take the initiative to find the secret silver clan, but they came to find their own death.


    "There is a long history of hatred between the Chinese and the miyin people. The miyin people have always wanted to swallow up the Chinese. "


    The neighbors, aunts and others were worried.


    The Chinese people stand on the Northern Peninsula and have many big enemies. The Beihai water demon is only a minor problem. The biggest enemy is the miyin clan. If it were not for the MI Yin clan, which also had many enemies, and the Chinese people also had backing, it would not have been possible to support it.


    "It''s a pity that there is no true king in our family, otherwise, it will not be bullied and humiliated by the MI Yin clan."


    Next door, uncle Liu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know when Xiao Qingyu can break through the golden elixir."


    "It is said that in Nanyu City, far south of the Nanli islands, there was a real king named ye, who was a Chinese. He even killed gold and silver. It''s a pity that he died in a flash and was chased to death by the three guards. Otherwise, how dare the MI Yin clan be rampant? "


    Another neighbor, sour scholar, shook his head and sighed.


    Many Chinese people have heard about the true king. However, ye Chen disappeared as soon as he was born. Many people have heard that he was killed by the three guards of the royal court.


    This makes countless Chinese sigh.


    Ye Chen hears, looks on coldly, does not have the mouth, he is waiting for the secret silver ancestor to come up to die himself.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, ye Chen, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    At this time, the sky outside Nanhua city was suddenly shrouded in black clouds. Black clouds are rolling down the city. Look carefully. It''s no black cloud. It''s a myriad of alien armies riding on monsters. As high as two meters, the soldiers of different races, who are full of silver light, ride on strange beasts and block out the sky and the sun. There are hundreds of thousands of them.


    In particular, the dozens of secret silver clans are extremely powerful. They are all powerful in the period of Ning Dan, and the one standing in the middle is actually yinlingzi.


    "Huaqianling, you shrinking turtle, get out of here!"

 Chapter 504

    "Yinlingzi?"


    At that moment, countless people looked up and saw Tianjiao, who was full of silver and tall. Millions of Chinese have changed their faces at the same time.


    It''s yinlingzi who doesn''t come over, not gold and silver. Does it mean that the real king of the Chinese people killed the gold and silver It''s true?


    "This is yinlingzi?"


    Yao''er looks up. Although she has entered the stage of cultivation, she still feels suffocated in front of yinlingzi in the golden elixir, just like an ant at the foot of a giant.


    "Yinlingzi, you can''t do this to our Chinese people. Go back quickly."


    A sword shot from a distance, showing Xiao Qingyu''s figure. He put on a magic armor and hunted in cold clothes. His sword light was cold, tearing the air. Dozens of MI Yin soldiers were affected by the sword Qi, and were instantly torn to pieces.


    Seeing him, the whole Nanhua City erupted a burst of earth shaking cheers, and Hua Nongyu was even more jubilant and joyful.


    "Xiao Qingyu, you are not qualified to be the enemy of me. Let Hua Qianling, the old ghost, get out of here. Otherwise, I will step down on Nanhua city and kill your Chinese people."


    Yinlingzi snorted angrily.


    "What a big voice!" Xiao Qingyu sneered.


    The Chinese and the MI Yin have been entangled for a long time, and they have a deep understanding of each other''s strength. Xiao Qingyu is sure that as long as he drags the army of 100000 secret silver into the first half of Nanhua city. The Chinese allies can tear the silver spirit into pieces. It is not difficult for the Chinese to operate in Nanhua city for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have enough confidence. OK, I''ll kill you first, and then break the spirit temple to catch the old ghost Hua Qianling."


    Yinlingzi laughed and waved back: "take him down for me!"


    In a flash, the powerful people of Ning Dan after him rushed forward, while Xiao Qingyu did not retreat at all. His long sword came out of the sheath, and his whole body was bright and bright, facing the miyin clan.


    "Boom!"


    The fight between the powerful of ningdan makes the whole Nanhua city a sea of vitality in an instant. The vitality of tens of miles around is shaken by it. The whirlwind surges wildly, the rainstorm is like anger, the sky and the earth change color.


    "Come on, Xiao Qingyu." Countless Chinese raised their heads to cheer Xiao Qingyu.


    Yao''er, including Yao''er, also clenched his small fist and looked nervously. Xiao Qingyu is the most powerful Chinese. If he fails, it will be a great blow to the whole Chinese people.


    "Green dragon subdues demons!"


    Half a minute after the fierce battle, Xiao Qingyu''s cold voice suddenly came from the sky. Then, you can see a sword like rainbow, which is as long as a hundred feet in the sky. This strike, directed at the golden elixir, has stood at the peak of Ning Dan.


    Although the MI Yin people, who were against him, were physically strong, they were also defeated in the face of this attack. In the crackling sound, the scales on the surface were broken in an instant, and dozens of blood holes were cut out all over the body.


    Half a minute later.


    The second one, Ning Dan, was cut off by Xiao Qingyu and died on the spot.


    Two minutes later.


    The third is Ning Dan of miyin clan. Xiao Qingyu pierces his heart with a sword, and his body explodes and dies.


    Five minutes later


    However, in a short half an hour, the miyin clan had fallen seven ningdan strongmen in front of Nanhua city. Xiao Qingyu stood on a hundred Zhang stone wall with one sword and stopped dozens of Ning Dan and 100000 soldiers of the miyin clan.


    At that moment, countless Mi Yin people were silent. The millions of people in Nanhua city are even more boiling and cheering.


    "Lord Xiao Qingyu is too strong."


    "It''s worthy of being the first strong Chinese."


    "Lord Xiao Qingyu, come on, kill yinlingzi, and completely defeat the miyin clan."


    In the spirit temple, many disciples were excited. Many female disciples looked at Xiao Qingyu''s figure, and their eyes had turned into heart-shaped. Yao''er is also excited by Xiao Qingyu''s invincible power. But somehow, her eyes suddenly flash past the shadow of leaf dust. Although she knows Ye Chen''s accomplishments are very low, Yao''er always has a touch in her heart. She tells her that Xiao Qingyu is not as powerful as ye Chen


    "Strange, how can I think that lazy elder brother is stronger than Xiao Qingyu. He must have been practicing recently and damaged his head."


    Yao''er knocked on her head, and her face was full of distress.


    At this time, ye Chen also looked at Xiao Qingyu''s appearance beside the city wall and commented lightly: "after all, he is a disciple of Beiwu. He is not afraid of other Ning Dan. His cultivation is OK."


    Unfortunately, Hua Nong Yu heard his words again, and the latter snorted, "you are a waste who lives in Nanhua city with the power of a saint. Do you deserve to evaluate brother Qingyu? He is the hero who led us to defeat the mithrin clan. What are you? "


    Fight back the miyin clan?


    Ye Chen sneered and didn''t make an evaluation. She was only angry at the flower playing Jade on one side and gnashing her teeth.


    At this time, on the wall of Nanhua, Xiao Qingyu stood up with his sword, his cold clothes were like iron, and he said faintly, "do you want to continue, silver Lingzi?"


    Yinlingzi, with a pale disdain, said, "Xiao Qingyu, I heard that you are the first strong man of the Chinese nationality. I had a little expectation for you. Now it seems that it is really ridiculous."


    He had a wave of his cape, was about to go on stage, but suddenly heard a whistling, suddenly showing reverence, bowing: "welcome to the ancestors."At that moment, one hundred thousand mithrin soldiers knelt on one knee at the same time, calling respectfully. The sound and waves, like the ocean, vibrate hundreds of miles, shaking the sky and earth. Then, in the eyes of countless Chinese people, a silver giant who supports heaven and earth appears in the sky above Nanhua city.


    It is 100 meters tall, silver scales shining metallic luster, dozens of stories high.


    As soon as the giant appeared, the mountain and sea filled the whole world. It seems that a hundred miles around the city will be collapsed. The terrible fluctuation makes countless people kneel down on the ground and feel frightened.


    "The ancestor of MI yin?"


    Xiao Qingyu''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    This 100 meter giant is the ancestor of the legendary Mi Yin clan. Because of its presence, the miyin ethnic group has become a powerful alien group in the Nanli islands, standing shoulder to shoulder with other major ethnic groups.


    "How dare you come here? Are you not afraid of being blamed by the island owners of the Northern Peninsula and the Beiming sect? "


    Xiao Qingyu said in a sharp voice.


    "Just like ants, what I''ve done is that you can peck? Die


    Master Mi Yin raised his hand and patted at will. The roar, the terror silver wave, boils like the ocean general, sweeps the entire heaven and earth, such as the ten thousand Zhang surge to attack.


    "Green dragon subdues demons!"


    Xiao Qingyu roars and cuts out with one sword. His power is more powerful than before, and his sword spirit is horizontal to the sky. Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist the attack from the old master of MI Yin. He was photographed from the air in an instant. Then, even more people with the wall were deeply photographed into the ground, creating a huge palm print. When the handprint was removed, all the people could see that Xiao Qingyu''s armor was broken, his limbs were broken, and he was seriously injured.


    Xiao Qingyu is defeated by one blow!


    Just now, Hua Nongyu, who was just elated and swaggering, was stunned at the spot and opened his mouth wide as if he had seen the end of the world

 Chapter 505

    The power of the true king is shocking.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many Chinese look pale. How many girls cry. There are several Chinese ningdan elders, all pale. Xiao Qingyu is the strongest among them. Even Xiao Qingyu is defeated. When they go up, they can''t resist the attack of old master mityin.


    But Hua Nong Yu is full of unbelievable appearance, murmured: "how can this happen? Brother Qingyu is the strongest. How can he lose? "


    Ye Chen on one side almost laughs. If Xiao Qingyu can get out of his body with a coagulant pill, he will be able to give it to him directly.


    "Don''t you come out here


    The old master of MI Yin was looking at the temple coldly.


    A brilliant light suddenly rises from the spirit temple, showing an old man with grey hair. The old man is very old. His Qi and blood have been exhausted to the top, but he is still upright. He has no fear in front of the old master of MI Yin:


    "according to the agreement signed between our two clans under the evidence of Cangdao master, you can''t directly intervene in the dispute between the two clans. Otherwise, beimingzong and the capital of the Northern Peninsula will never sit idly by. Do you want to break the contract? "


    Beiming sect is a famous Xiuxian sect in the Northern Peninsula. There are more than one ancestor of Jindan, which is the highest sect that the Chinese have been dedicated to. Every year, countless spirit stones, resources and wealth are dedicated by the Chinese people to Beiming sect. Accordingly, beimingzong also took on the responsibility of protecting the Chinese.


    While the Northern Peninsula state capital is in charge of the Northern Peninsula, but the southern royal family stands behind it, and the miyin clan is not allowed to grow bigger. It is because of the protection of these two forces that the Chinese and the MI Yin people have been fighting to this day.


    "Beiming sect? The capital of the Northern Peninsula The old master of MI Yin burst out laughing.


    It sounds like a thousand bombs exploded, shaking the sky and earth, roaring around a hundred miles. The glass doors and windows of innumerable houses burst out in an instant. More mortals cover their ears and hold their heads in pain. If it is not for the elders of lingmiao temple to open the large array of Nanhua city in time to block the sound wave. I''m afraid that one hundred thousand Chinese, at least half of them, will die under the laughter of their ancestors.


    "Now you can go and see if you can contact the Northern Peninsula state capital and Beiming sect. How can I be unprepared when I come here? " The ancestor of MI Yin sneered.


    Hua Qianling''s face suddenly changed. Without his command, the elders took out the preaching stone and contacted the capital of the Northern Peninsula and the Beiming sect. However, no matter which one, they all sink into the sea and have no response at all.


    "Hua Qianling, you are a unique talent of the Chinese people. After three months of cultivation, your talent is stronger than Lin Guangling of the Lin family in the royal city. It is the real dragon blood. Do you think the news can still be concealed? Do you think that the Northern Peninsula Island owner and Beiming sect will protect you as before? "


    The old ancestor of MI Yin is Zhu Xin. Wang Du Lin family is known as the Longteng family. In fact, it only has a little bit of mixed blood dragon veins, which is inferior to Lei Jiao. However, Rao is such that he will not lose to any famous clan. Now that the Chinese people have a real dragon blood, how can the major forces allow it?


    Hua Qianling and many old people gradually turned pale.


    The reason why the state capital of the Northern Peninsula and the Beiming sect supported the Chinese against the miyin people. Just because the Chinese are weak and easy to control. If the Chinese give a golden elixir, they will jump out of the control of the two forces in an instant. This is what the Northern Peninsula state capital and the Beiming sect can not tolerate. So they stood by, cold eyed.


    "Don''t worry. Before Ben Shen came, he has made an agreement with the island Master that he will not fight against you, as long as you hand over your holy daughter. My secret silver army turned around and left. "


    The old ancestor of MI Yin said coldly.


    It will only let Yao''er grow cold all over the body. What''s more terrifying is. As soon as the voice of MI Yin''s ancestor fell, Yao''er felt that countless eyes around her instantly fell on her. Yao''er did not dare to imagine the meaning of those eyes, nor did she want to imagine it.


    "It''s up to you whether you''re a person or a group." The old ancestor of MI Yin.


    The whole Nanhua city is quiet. Whether it is a long and old flower Qianling, or many Ning Dan, are silent to. One after another, the eyes fell from the sky, and finally focused on the girl in blue.


    At that moment, the girl''s back was so lonely


    The capital of the Northern Peninsula, Shenyan City, in the mansion of the island Lord.


    An old man in zhupao is standing in front of the water mirror, quietly watching everything outside Nanhua city. The old man was red and angry, and his whole body was blue and flaming. His breath was no weaker than that of mityin, but stronger.


    North Peninsula island Master, blue star.


    Even in the out of body state, the blue star is strong. The simplest evidence is that he has become a middle-class elixir. Although it is only the fifth grade, it is still superior to many inferior ones.


    "Master, shall we not intervene? It''s absolutely impossible for the Chinese people to stop the ancestors of MI Yin. " A young man in armor came forward and bowed.


    "Suno, do you know what you need most to sit in the position of island Master?" Dark blue star light way.


    "Is it true that you have cultivated yourself?"


    Suno frowned slightly. The reason why Nanli royal family can occupy the Nanyu islands is that in addition to the abundant talents in the royal capital, there are four Zhenjun Island owners guarding the four peninsulas in the southeast and northwest, which makes those rebellious alien clans dare not act rashly.As the capital of the Northern Peninsula, suno, the most outstanding genius, was trained in Jindan at a young age. He thought that even compared with yinlingzi, Xue mengning and other Tianjiao, he was only half a chip weaker. Countless people in the state capital regard him as the best candidate for the Northern Peninsula island Master after the blue star, and call him the little island Master.


    "Cultivation is important, but it can''t subdue all sects and strong families only by cultivation." Cang Blue Star negative hand proud, calm said, "the superior, the most important wrist and check and balance."


    "Only by checking and balancing, can the major races in the jurisdiction restrain each other and dare not act rashly, so that no one dares to challenge the state capital But now, the Chinese people are destroying this balance. If the saint girl abandons her to practice, within ten years, the Chinese will have more golden elixir, and even set foot in Zhenjun within a hundred years. At that time, the second miyin clan will be born. This is what the capital of the Northern Peninsula can not tolerate. "


    Cang Blue Star voice cold, blue flame in the eyes.


    After hearing what the island owner said, Sunuo was shocked. Many high-level officials in the surrounding state capital and the ningdan people in Shenyan city were all convinced and admired by the wrist of Cang blue star.


    "Next, the Chinese must give in. What is a genius in front of the survival of all living beings? Even if Hua Qianling died, he had to die. "


    Cang Blue Star shook his head, no longer look down, quasi body want to leave the study.


    What is the Chinese nationality in his eyes? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. If it''s not easy to control, even if it''s destroyed by the miyin clan, what''s the matter?


    "The only thing that can really control everything in this world is power, and you are weak It''s sin


    The power of the true king is shocking.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many Chinese look pale. How many girls cry. There are several Chinese ningdan elders, all pale. Xiao Qingyu is the strongest among them. Even Xiao Qingyu is defeated. When they go up, they can''t resist the attack of old master mityin.


    But Hua Nong Yu is full of unbelievable appearance, murmured: "how can this happen? Brother Qingyu is the strongest. How can he lose? "


    Ye Chen on one side almost laughs. If Xiao Qingyu can get out of his body with a coagulant pill, he will be able to give it to him directly.


    "Don''t you come out here


    The old master of MI Yin was looking at the temple coldly.


    A brilliant light suddenly rises from the spirit temple, showing an old man with grey hair. The old man is very old. His Qi and blood have been exhausted to the top, but he is still upright. He has no fear in front of the old master of MI Yin:


    "according to the agreement signed between our two clans under the evidence of Cangdao master, you can''t directly intervene in the dispute between the two clans. Otherwise, beimingzong and the capital of the Northern Peninsula will never sit idly by. Do you want to break the contract? "


    Beiming sect is a famous Xiuxian sect in the Northern Peninsula. There are more than one ancestor of Jindan, which is the highest sect that the Chinese have been dedicated to. Every year, countless spirit stones, resources and wealth are dedicated by the Chinese people to Beiming sect. Accordingly, beimingzong also took on the responsibility of protecting the Chinese.


    While the Northern Peninsula state capital is in charge of the Northern Peninsula, but the southern royal family stands behind it, and the miyin clan is not allowed to grow bigger. It is because of the protection of these two forces that the Chinese and the MI Yin people have been fighting to this day.


    "Beiming sect? The capital of the Northern Peninsula The old master of MI Yin burst out laughing.


    It sounds like a thousand bombs exploded, shaking the sky and earth, roaring around a hundred miles. The glass doors and windows of innumerable houses burst out in an instant. More mortals cover their ears and hold their heads in pain. If it is not for the elders of lingmiao temple to open the large array of Nanhua city in time to block the sound wave. I''m afraid that one hundred thousand Chinese, at least half of them, will die under the laughter of their ancestors.


    "Now you can go and see if you can contact the Northern Peninsula state capital and Beiming sect. How can I be unprepared when I come here? " The ancestor of MI Yin sneered.


    Hua Qianling''s face suddenly changed. Without his command, the elders took out the preaching stone and contacted the capital of the Northern Peninsula and the Beiming sect. However, no matter which one, they all sink into the sea and have no response at all.


    "Hua Qianling, you are a unique talent of the Chinese people. After three months of cultivation, your talent is stronger than Lin Guangling of the Lin family in the royal city. It is the real dragon blood. Do you think the news can still be concealed? Do you think that the Northern Peninsula Island owner and Beiming sect will protect you as before? "


    The old ancestor of MI Yin is Zhu Xin. Wang Du Lin family is known as the Longteng family. In fact, it only has a little bit of mixed blood dragon veins, which is inferior to Lei Jiao. However, Rao is such that he will not lose to any famous clan. Now that the Chinese people have a real dragon blood, how can the major forces allow it?


    Hua Qianling and many old people gradually turned pale.


    The reason why the state capital of the Northern Peninsula and the Beiming sect supported the Chinese against the miyin people. Just because the Chinese are weak and easy to control. If the Chinese give a golden elixir, they will jump out of the control of the two forces in an instant. This is what the Northern Peninsula state capital and the Beiming sect can not tolerate. So they stood by, cold eyed.


    "Don''t worry. Before Ben Shen came, he has made an agreement with the island Master that he will not fight against you, as long as you hand over your holy daughter. My secret silver army turned around and left. "


    The old ancestor of MI Yin said coldly.


    It will only let Yao''er grow cold all over the body. What''s more terrifying is. As soon as the voice of MI Yin''s ancestor fell, Yao''er felt that countless eyes around her instantly fell on her. Yao''er did not dare to imagine the meaning of those eyes, nor did she want to imagine it."It''s up to you whether you''re a person or a group." The old ancestor of MI Yin.


    The whole Nanhua city is quiet. Whether it is a long and old flower Qianling, or many Ning Dan, are silent to. One after another, the eyes fell from the sky, and finally focused on the girl in blue.


    At that moment, the girl''s back was so lonely


    The capital of the Northern Peninsula, Shenyan City, in the mansion of the island Lord.


    An old man in zhupao is standing in front of the water mirror, quietly watching everything outside Nanhua city. The old man was red and angry, and his whole body was blue and flaming. His breath was no weaker than that of mityin, but stronger.


    North Peninsula island Master, blue star.


    Even in the out of body state, the blue star is strong. The simplest evidence is that he has become a middle-class elixir. Although it is only the fifth grade, it is still superior to many inferior ones.


    "Master, shall we not intervene? It''s absolutely impossible for the Chinese people to stop the ancestors of MI Yin. " A young man in armor came forward and bowed.


    "Suno, do you know what you need most to sit in the position of island Master?" Dark blue star light way.


    "Is it true that you have cultivated yourself?"


    Suno frowned slightly. The reason why Nanli royal family can occupy the Nanyu islands is that in addition to the abundant talents in the royal capital, there are four Zhenjun Island owners guarding the four peninsulas in the southeast and northwest, which makes those rebellious alien clans dare not act rashly.


    As the capital of the Northern Peninsula, suno, the most outstanding genius, was trained in Jindan at a young age. He thought that even compared with yinlingzi, Xue mengning and other Tianjiao, he was only half a chip weaker. Countless people in the state capital regard him as the best candidate for the Northern Peninsula island Master after the blue star, and call him the little island Master.


    "Cultivation is important, but it can''t subdue all sects and strong families only by cultivation." Cang Blue Star negative hand proud, calm said, "the superior, the most important wrist and check and balance."


    "Only by checking and balancing, can the major races in the jurisdiction restrain each other and dare not act rashly, so that no one dares to challenge the state capital But now, the Chinese people are destroying this balance. If the saint girl abandons her to practice, within ten years, the Chinese will have more golden elixir, and even set foot in Zhenjun within a hundred years. At that time, the second miyin clan will be born. This is what the capital of the Northern Peninsula can not tolerate. "


    Cang Blue Star voice cold, blue flame in the eyes.


    After hearing what the island owner said, Sunuo was shocked. Many high-level officials in the surrounding state capital and the ningdan people in Shenyan city were all convinced and admired by the wrist of Cang blue star.


    "Next, the Chinese must give in. What is a genius in front of the survival of all living beings? Even if Hua Qianling died, he had to die. "


    Cang Blue Star shook his head, no longer look down, quasi body want to leave the study.


    What is the Chinese nationality in his eyes? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. If it''s not easy to control, even if it''s destroyed by the miyin clan, what''s the matter?


    "The only thing that can really control everything in this world is power, and you are weak It''s sin

 Chapter 506

    At the same time, outside Nanhua.


    Everything is really going according to the blue star''s conjecture. More and more eyes fell on Yao''er, and then she turned her head in shame. From top to bottom, all the top Chinese people were silent.


    "Yao''er, sister Yao''er treats you well on weekdays? It''s time for you to sacrifice for the Chinese people! "


    Hua Nongyu lost her usual noble and cold appearance. She ran over in a hurry and cried pitifully. Although other people didn''t open their mouth, their eyes revealed the same meaning.


    "I promise you."


    In the eyes of countless people, the girl in green clothes slowly opened her mouth. At that moment, she felt that many people were surprised to look, but more people''s eyes, with a trace of relief.


    Hua Qianling smell speech, face a change, several times want to speak, hands are shaking, but always can''t speak. Since then can only be turned into a long sigh, instant such as aging for a hundred years.


    "No, saint!"


    Xiao Qingyu struggled and wanted to stand up, but he was too injured to stand up.


    "If you can exchange me for the life of a family, what about Yao''er''s abandonment of himself?"


    A soft smile on the girl''s face is so holy. She stood there, as if blooming on the body of the holy light, such as fairy Ling dust.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The old master of MI Yin laughs and raises the huge silver scale palm. With one claw, he tears the protective city formation of Nanhua city and grabs it to the girl in Bi clothes. No one to resist, countless people were ashamed to lower their heads, and more people turned around and couldn''t bear to witness the scene.


    Yao''er raised her head and looked at the world. She was calm in her heart. She never felt that she would be so calm in the face of death.


    The betrayal of the clansmen and her own life and death are all forgotten by Yao''er. At this time, only one figure appears in her mind.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, Yao''er can''t make osmanthus cake for you any more..."


    Yao''er said softly.


    At this moment, countless Chinese people clenched their fists, countless Mi Yin people laughed wildly, and countless bystanders shook their heads. It was in the palm of mithrin''s grandfather that he was about to seize the girl in Bi clothes.


    Suddenly, a crystal clear finger appeared out of thin air, one finger across the sky, holding the huge claw of silver scales that could tear the mountain peak firmly in front of Yao''er, and could not step forward half an inch.


    A faint voice, passed in all people''s ears: "want to take my Yao''er, have you asked me?"


    When this plain words, resounding in people''s ears. The girl in Bi Yi shudders at the words and suddenly opens her eyes. She sees a young man with black clothes and black hair standing in front of her with a hand on her back.


    A young man''s finger, such as giant pillar of giant sky, firmly against the giant palm of Mithril''s ancestor, and did not step back. His back, is so small, but falls in the Yao''er eye bottom, actually is bigger than that hundred meters demon God.


    It''s Ye Chen!


    "Brother..."


    Yao''er trembled and couldn''t believe it.


    In her most desperate, helpless and dangerous time. No one dares to step forward in the whole spirit temple, and 100000 people lose their voice. The last thing that blocks her is Ye Chen, who is weak in cultivation.


    Not only Yao''er didn''t believe it, but Xiao Qingyu and the elder also stared at the ghost:


    "isn''t he only practicing in the period of cultivating body? How dare you block the ancestor of mityin? Was he a man who was not in disguise before


    Xiao Qingyu''s mind is full of paste. When master Beiwu introduced him, he didn''t specifically explain that the boy was very powerful?


    Only the elder, looking at Ye Chen carefully, seems to have thought of something, his eyes can not help showing a trace of doubt.


    "Who are you?" The old master of MI Yin took back his hand, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Although his claw did not use mana, but with the power of the real king, he could tear up the hundred Zhang mountain, split the earth and destroy half the city. However, he was stopped by Ye Chen''s little finger. How could mityin''s ancestors not be surprised.


    Numerous Chinese people, including many high-level spiritual temples, are equally puzzled.


    Ye Chen''s appearance is so strange that he is not one of the powerful Coagulants of Chinese nationality. Moreover, he can refer to the ancestor of MI Yin, and his strength is definitely not under Xiao Qingyu, but no one has ever seen him.


    "My name is Ye Chen. I''m Yao''er''s brother." Leaf dust light mouth.


    Facing the 100 meter high God, ye Chen has no fear. It seems that the ancestor god of the MI Yin clan is just a flower, a stone and a grass. His eyes are calm as water.


    "Ye Chen? I haven''t heard of it. Ants, if you don''t become the golden elixir, you dare to stop me. Wait for you to be the same as Xiao Qingyu. Your accomplishments will be wasted. "


    The eyes of MI Yin''s ancestors were cold and overcast, including Xiao Qingyu and others, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The most exciting thing was Hua Nongyu. She ran up like a shrew and yelled, "Ye, are you going to kill all of us?"


    "Just for your sister''s sake, do you want to see the whole Chinese people buried in the hands of mityin ancestors? Get out of here


    She was so used to being bossy and abusive. She raised her hand to slap the dust in the face, but the next moment, her wrist was firmly caught."You are right in one point. If you compare my sister with your whole Chinese people, there is no doubt that my sister is more important."


    Ye chenxie laughed and threw Hua Nongyu away. She threw away the seemingly noble and cold-blooded woman who was actually selfish and timid and bumped into one side of the city wall.


    "What an ignorant woman."


    "I didn''t expect such a useless granddaughter for the great elder of the Chinese nationality," he said with a light sarcasm


    Hearing their sarcasm, Hua Nongyu''s face turned red, but this time she didn''t dare to speak any more. She could only bite her lips and stand aside.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the old master of MI Yin suddenly made another move without warning. The huge silver scale held up his claws to shine cold light. His long claws tore the air and pulled out five long white marks. What''s more, with the attack of mityin''s ancestor, the boiling silver wave, like the ocean, swept the whole sky.


    This time, the ancestor of MI Yin used his invincible power.


    People only saw that the half sky suddenly turned into the night sky, and the endless silver moon light seemed to drown the heaven and earth like tides. The wave of terror shakes the sun and the moon. Before reaching the first claw of mithrin, hundreds of meters of ground were torn, countless houses were crushed into pieces, and thousands of people died instantly.


    The power of the king is so terrible!


    "Bang Dang."


    Leaf dust does not retreat half a step.


    He pointed to the knife and pulled it into the void. Suddenly, the sky made a stabbing sound. A green blade, like a peerless God blade, cuts off the water and stops in front of the silver light. The blade is like water, and it goes up the sky for thousands of meters. It splits the silver tide in two and splits the clouds in the sky. A long white corridor appears, which finally stops.


    "He didn''t die?"


    People originally thought that ye Chen would die under this claw, at least severely damaged. But unexpectedly, he shared the same position with the ancestor of MI Yin, and even had the upper hand.


    "When did the Chinese come out of such a strong group?"

 Chapter 507

    Innumerable people in the heart are suspicious, and the flower makes jade is the whole person all silly: "he, how can he be so strong?"


    "How terrible Zhenyuan is, it''s not much weaker than Zhenjun out of the body." Xiao Qingyu''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s a pity that he is not a real king after all. Otherwise, this plate will be completely turned over today." Hua Qianling shakes her head bitterly.


    Although there seems to be no gap between the two, they are actually a deep gap.


    This can not be made up by any skill, magic power and magic weapon. In addition to the mythical legend, there is no one who can win out the body with the golden elixir.


    "Damn it!"


    The old master of MI Yin was angry. As a real king and the ancestor of a family, he hit twice in a row, but he could not clean up Ye Chen, a mere gold elixir. The ancestors of mityin can already think of how those old rivals would laugh at themselves behind their backs.


    "Boy, I''ll show you what is the real power of the real king."


    The old master of MI Yin smiles.


    "Boom!"


    At its feet, suddenly appeared a screen. The screen covers the whole area. In the screen, countless silver weapons are colliding and roaring. Boiling strong horizontal real yuan, filling the void. In the field, the figure of mityin''s ancestor soared to a height of more than 1000 meters, just like an earth breaking giant. It fluctuated several times stronger than before, filling the void, and the whole Nanhua City trembled at its feet.


    FA Xiang!


    Looking at the sky, the screen that covers the sky, all people are color change. It''s also a secret martial art of Shengyin. It''s more powerful than yinlingzi when it''s used by the ancestors of mityin?


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Some people''s teeth are trembling. Zhenjun''s all-out power is too terrifying. The whole Nanhua city is shrouded in the dignity of the old master of MI Yin. Countless people are forced to kneel down and worship, which is beyond the capacity of the immortal cultivators. Only many coagulant pills can keep standing, but still lose color.


    "No, brother ye, go back."


    Hua Qianling cried, and hurriedly took out a gold seal jade Rune from his arms and crushed it out of thin air. As soon as the jade amulet was broken, a golden light curtain composed of innumerable runes suddenly appeared over Nanhua city and stopped the ancestor of MI Yin.


    "Just a golden talisman can stop me?"


    When the old master of MI Yin stepped out, the golden light curtain couldn''t bear it and exploded out of thin air. Hua Qianling consecutively offered seven golden seal and jade talismans, which turned into seven earth shaking magic arts. However, when they hit the whole body of mityin, they instantly eliminated the invisibility.


    "It''s no use. In front of the real king, any attack is just vain. The strength of our generation is you ants, which can never be imagined. "


    The old master of MI Yin opened his mouth like a thunderbolt in the nine days. Like a demon, it swept across the void and came to the sky above the temple. Then he raised his foot and stepped on the leaf dust with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    The ancestor of MI Yin wanted to trample Ye Chen to death.


    At that moment, countless powerful Chinese people clenched their fists and were ready to crack. One hundred thousand mithrin soldiers, tearing and laughing at the same time. Standing in front of the water mirror, the high-rise buildings on the Northern Peninsula all shook their heads. As for the blue star, the head also does not return, half a foot has stepped out of the study door.


    Ye Chen suddenly smiles. He ignores the huge footprints like a mountain peak, turns his head and looks at the girl and says, "Yao''er, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, brother." Yao''er''s dimples are like flowers. Standing behind Ye Chen, she only feels that there is no more to be afraid of in the whole world. Even if the next moment, two people die together, Yao''er will face it calmly.


    "Well, look at your brother. How can you beat that bad guy down?"


    Ye Chen said.


    Then, in the place that no one could see, a thin golden God chain wrapped around his body surface was broken. At the same time, the Youyuan hell king in his middle mansion suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, ye Chen''s body was full of evil Qi. All over him, layers of dark gold light exploded, and finally, layers of them were superimposed and turned into a burning dark golden flame.


    Ye Chen stands in the flame of God, just like the reincarnation of Hades.


    At this time, yinlingzi''s expression changed in vain. He recognized Ye Chen and yelled in a hurry: "be careful, old ancestor. He is..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the silver Lingzi finished, ye Chen had a fist across the sky, against the sky and hit out.


    Hundreds of meters long, like giant pillars of the silver scale beast feet, in this blow, burst out of thin air. All the silver scales, muscles and deities are like paper paste under the bright light of fists. There was a torrent of silver blood in the air, and countless flesh and blood were flying.


    "Ah!"


    The ancestor of MI Yin screamed and staggered backward.


    But this is just the beginning. In the eyes of the people, we can see a bright golden rainbow rising from the ground, like a dragon, rising to the ninth day. In that golden rainbow, one person with one punch, straight up the sky, like the God of war again ascended the heaven, incomparable.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Like pushing the withered and decaying, the huge body of Dharma xiangshen of mityin''s ancestor burst apart inch by inch from the legs, including thighs, abdomen, chest, neck and head It''s like a mountain falling apart. At the end of the day, the thousand meter God body was completely broken and fried into flesh and blood all over the sky.Even the realm of true monarch shrouded in the void is pierced with a huge hole by the bright golden light.


    After killing the old man of MI Yin, Jin Guang kept on rising to the sky, breaking through the sky and breaking through the clouds for half a day. Until tens of thousands of meters away, it gradually stopped.


    At that time, people from thousands of miles away looked up and saw the bright golden rainbow like the pillar of heaven.


    It is so dazzling, so dazzling, so arrogant!


    Wanjun makes changes!


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, all the Chinese people in Nanhua City, including many high-level spiritual temples and 100000 Mi Yin soldiers, lost their voice and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Qingyu gaped, but Hua Nongyu''s eyes flashed with pleasure. Seeing this situation, he suddenly shivered, as if seeing a ghost.


    Hua Qianling just hid in the spirit temple, ready to take out the ancestral utensil and fight to death. Seeing this scene, Zuqi clang fell from his hand. But he didn''t know anything about it. The whole person was in a daze.


    But half of his foot has stepped out of the door of his study. Cang Lanxing, the island''s owner of the Northern Peninsula, happened to see this scene on the water mirror. His whole body was suddenly stunned and his foot was in the air, but he could not fall down.


    Heaven and earth.


    All of them were dumb and speechless. At the same time, there was silence within a hundred miles. All the people could only stare at the bright fist awn, the mysterious silver ancestor who burst in the sky, and the young man in silver who was shrouded in the golden light.


    Young people are proud of their hands, with black hair and black pupils


    It''s like a god!


    At this time, the second half of yinlingzi''s words just cried out: "he is the true Chinese king who killed the gold silver Lord!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, everyone felt a shock, and Hua Nongyu''s eyes turned, almost fainted.


    This person who has been bullied by himself in weekdays, even dare not return the last sentence Is it true Jun?

 Chapter 508

    At this moment, the sky and the world, all people are silent.


    It is self-evident what it means to be a true monarch, a true Chinese monarch, and a true king who killed gold and silver.


    And many of the mithrin clans, all raised their heads high and looked at the sky, unable to believe it. That is an invincible ancestor, looking at the Northern Peninsula, and even the southern islands. The ancestors of mityin are all strong people standing at the top. In addition to the Nanli royal family and some people in the major shangzong who can suppress it, other out of the body places can defeat the old master of MI Yin at most. It is impossible to kill him.


    In fact, not only the MI Yin clan, but all the people were shocked, including Xiao Qingyu, who couldn''t say a word. All this is completely different from what they imagined.


    Shouldn''t it be the old master of MI Yin stepping on the leaf dust to death? How to turn ye dust against the sky and kill the ancestors of MI Yin who are thousands of meters high like gods and demons?


    "My son''s father, am I wrong. Is this still the dust? "


    Ye Chen''s neighbor aunt stood there, hesitating.


    "No, it''s not that you''re wrong, but Xiaochen really defeated the demon God. We Chinese are saved."


    On other faces, there are also bright smiles.


    One hundred thousand Chinese, first a quiet, then the whole city of Nanhua, burst into the sky cheering, countless people boiling like the sea. We throw all the things we can throw in the air to vent our joy. Many ancestral temple high-rise, also full of tears.


    The Chinese have been waiting for this day for too long. They struggled in the dark, gritting their teeth. Beimingzong bent down and bent his knees, bowed his head to pay tribute to the capital of the Northern Peninsula, and resisted the attack of the MI Yin clan and other alien races, as well as the northern sea monster. Is this the day we are waiting for?


    "My ancestors are here, and we have a real king at last!"


    Hua Qianling Na murmured to himself and could not help falling to the ground.


    True king!


    If a race wants to have a foothold in the Nanli islands, it must be suppressed by a true monarch. Otherwise, it can only be bullied by others, and be regarded as servants of numerous clans, state capitals and big families. As long as there is a real monarch, other sects and strong clans, even if they want to invade, they have to think twice and again.


    Like nuclear weapons, Zhenjun may not have to use them, but as long as they are there, they are deterrence.


    Any strong man who wants to kill a real king out of the body will have to pay a heavy price, because Zhenjun can control the golden elixir and leave the central government to exert ten times and one hundred times the power. What''s more, the golden elixir can explode by itself. That power can be said to be the nuclear weapon of the Xiuzhen world, and its power is comparable to that of the extermination mantra!


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Chen is a true king or not, but he has a fist to crack down on the Dharma Prime Minister of yinlaozu, which is the power to rival Zhenjun.


    "Click!"


    The Dharma minister explodes and reveals the real body of the seriously injured master of secret silver.


    He''s not dead!


    However, this is also very normal, any gold elixir strong, it is extremely difficult to kill, let alone the true king of the orifices. The broken body is not a fatal injury to the practitioners of this realm.


    Only by smashing the golden elixir and erasing their spirits can we completely kill the strong in the golden elixir. However, at this time, the state of the ancestors of MI Yin was extremely miserable. On his 100 meter high God''s body, everywhere burst, countless scales broken, showing a crack like scars, like cobwebs, from head to foot.


    Ye Chen''s fist power is too terrible.


    With his fist, even the space would be shattered. Although the old master of MI Yin is strong, he is only an ordinary out of body state practitioner. He doesn''t know the way of space at all. In the face of this fist, he can keep the spirit and the golden elixir and escape, which is bad luck.


    But his body, at this time, has been completely shaken by Ye Chen''s fist strength. At this time, he just relies on Zhenyuan to close it, just like a broken porcelain which is forced to stick together.


    "It''s not dead yet. It''s alive."


    Ye Chen smiles lightly. After all, he is an alien race. Regardless of strength, vitality is more than Terran. Even if you look at the whole universe, Terrans are equally famous for their vulnerability and infinite possibilities.


    "Bang!"


    Leaf dust step in the void, step out of the golden ripples, the whole person shrouded in the bright flame of God, incomparable, pointing directly to the ancestor of Mithril.


    "How about that, sir? This time it''s benzun''s fault. The army of MI Yin people will withdraw from the area of Chinese nationality, and the two nationalities will not invade again. "


    In front of the crowd, he lowered his noble head.


    Ye Chen''s fist completely crushed all his confidence and pride. Even if the old master thinks that there are still cards, but in the face of Ye Chen''s majestic power, it is not willing to fight on.


    "The realm is broken and the body is broken. It will take me at least a hundred years to restore the body. I''ll put up with it, and I''ll report it later. "


    The old master of MI Yin lowered his head temporarily, but his eyes flashed with hatred.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen did not stop, and took another step. The first thing he promised Yin Youlian was to protect the Chinese people, and the second thing was to avenge her!


    "Sir, do you really want to fight to the end? You know, I''m so anxious that I may not be able to drag you to hell. If you die, there will be no shelter for the Chinese. "The old master of MI Yin felt the other side''s killing opportunity, and immediately stepped back a few steps, shouting loudly.


    "You deserve it?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and held out his hand.


    In the void, there is a huge golden light palm, just like the horizontal sky millstone, to crush everything. The void burst in front of this palm. The terrible golden blood filled the void, which made countless Mi Yin soldiers tremble.


    This is his magic power that overcame the six Tianjiao before, Hunyuan Zhenhai God palm!


    It is said that when the overlord system was in the wilderness, the seven seas monsters were boiling and the waves were surging. The emperor of the sea used this magic power to suppress the seven seas and unify several planets.


    "Bang!"


    The ancestor of MI Yin summoned up his strength and met him, but he was almost on the verge of collapse. The body of its true God was slapped and blasted by Ye Chen. Countless blood, bones, skin and flesh flew away in all directions like rain.


    "Ah


    The old master of MI Yin gave out a shrill howl. His spirit wrapped the gold elixir and turned into a black light. Then he fled to the distance and hid in the army of 100000 secret silver.


    "My Lord, don''t let it escape."


    Hua Qianling''s face changed wildly, and he exclaimed, "if you don''t crush the golden elixir, you won''t be able to kill a gold elixir. What''s more, the ancestor of MI Yin is a real king out of the body? After a hundred years, he regained his spirit, and when he returned again, he was a lively hero. At that time, the Chinese people will be faced with extinction.


    After all, only a thousand days to be a thief, without a thousand days to guard against thieves, ye Chen could not always be in Nanhua city. If the old master of MI Yin pressed down on the dignity of Zhen Jun and engaged in guerrilla war of assassination, he would kill you a village today and a city tomorrow, but in a few years, the Chinese people would be greatly damaged. This is also the reason why the big clans have restrained each other and dare not wage a war of life and death.


    "No escape."


    With a faint smile, ye Chen promised Yin Youlian something that he had never been unable to do!

 Chapter 509

    But he saw Ye Chen''s body shaking, like a chariot of gods, stepping into the void and rushing into the army of 100000 secret silver. Yinlingzi roared, calling his subordinates to protect his ancestors. Many soldiers of the MI Yin clan took death as if they were returning home. They rushed to Ye Chen like a moth fighting a fire. Dozens of MI Yin clan Ning Dan also sacrificed their lives and forgot to die.


    They can die, but the old mityin ancestor must not fall into the hands of Ye Chen, otherwise, the whole miyin clan must be exterminated.


    "Die!"


    The whole body of the leaf dust is full of golden flame, such as the sun across the sky. Wherever he went, all the soldiers of the MI Yin clan within a hundred Zhang''s radius were killed in an instant. Even the strong one of Ning Dan could not pass a move at all.


    Almost flicking between his fingers, ye Chen pulled out a long blood path in the army of 100000 miyin people, and tens of thousands of mithrin soldiers were burned to ashes by the abyss demon flame.


    Yinlingzi roars and rushes up. He is taken care of by Ye Chen. He doesn''t forget this guy. He dares to call yinyoulian hybrid.


    In the end, ye Chen holds the spirit of mityin''s ancestor in his hand. In spite of the wail of mityin''s ancestors, the glittering and shining light palm, which blooms with infinite divine power, will shatter the other party''s golden elixir out of thin air.


    Suddenly a high drink came: "friends, please stop!"


    Accompanied by the sound, is like a Tianhe waterfall like the northern Ming God light.


    The divine light swished at Ye Chen''s palm, trying to snatch the golden elixir from his palm. But leaf dust lightly flicks a finger, will that road north hell divine light to smash.


    "Who?"


    They all looked up suddenly.


    In the distance, a white rainbow came. In the rainbow, there was an old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard. The old man''s whole blood, even the eyebrows are dyed white, long sleeves in the air, immortal style. The breath on his body is ethereal, which is no weaker than that of mityin. He is also a true king.


    "The fairy of the northern underworld?" Hua Qianling exclaimed.


    Many elders of the spirit temple were also stunned.


    Naturally, they recognized that this old man with white hair was the ancestor of the Chinese people who had been relying on them for a long time. Just at this time, the fairy of the northern underworld is smiling at Ye Chen.


    "Taoist friends, stop quickly. Harmony is the most important thing. Although the ancestor of MI Yin was wrong, he was not guilty to death. Please look at the old man''s face. Let''s open the net and let the old master Mi Yin live for a time. The old man assured his Taoist friends that if they met the Chinese people in the future, they would retreat for three thousand miles, and they would offer spiritual stones and miraculous medicines to make up for the loss of the Chinese people. "


    The fairy of Beiming opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad. My family is willing to compensate."


    The spirit of the ancestor of MI Yin also prayed for mercy. Now it shrinks in the golden elixir. Although it thinks that the golden elixir is hard, it can''t be killed easily. But this feeling of being in control of life and death is too painful. And even if ye Chen can''t kill it, find a place to seal it and suppress it for thousands of years, the taste is worse than death.


    "Compensation?"


    Ye Chen sneered and looked scornfully at the fairy of the northern Underworld:


    "where were you when the MI Yin clan killed my Chinese? When the secret silver army invaded Nanhua City, where were you? Where were you when the ancestor of MI Yin wanted to capture Yao''er? The Chinese people have been worshipping the northern underworld for thousands of years, but they can''t see it at the critical moment, but they come out and ask me to stop. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    From the very beginning, ye Chen sensed his presence.


    It is just that when the old master of MI Yin was arrogant and domineering, he showed no sign of arrogance. When the old master of MI Yin was defeated and died, he jumped out to fight the battle. How can ye Chen listen to such people.


    "Click, click."


    Ye Chen clenched his fist slowly. Bright dark golden light, brewing in his palm, the whole palm is crystal clear, just like gold casting, terrible blood boiling. He had a little sun in his hand. In contrast, the golden elixir of mithrin''s ancestors seems to be unable to hold up in the golden light, making a creaking sound, with small cracks emerging out of thin air. The soul of the old ancestor of Mithril, even howls.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to go your own way?" The fairy of the northern underworld narrowed her eyes.


    "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way." The leaf dust is determined and never stops.


    "Good, good, toasts who don''t eat or eat penalty drinks!"


    The fairy of the northern underworld laughed angrily. With a wave of his long sleeve, the river of heaven emerged from behind and crossed the sky over Nanhua city.


    Look carefully, it is not Tianhe at all, but the most brilliant aurora. The colorful aurora is composed of the pure power of Beiming. It''s the fairy of the northern underworld, which is collected from a hundred thousand feet high in the North Sea. Once hit, it will destroy the body and soul.


    "You want to do it with me?"


    Ye Chen looks scornful. Though he is strong, he is between him and Bozhong, the ancestor of MI Yin. Facing them, ye Chen can kill the real king who only condenses the inferior gold elixir.


    "By myself, I can''t persuade you. Fortunately, there are quite a few of them who have the same compassion as the old man. "


    The fairy of the northern underworld smiles.


    "Boom!"


    The void burst and several rainbow lights came from all directions. In the light of the rainbow, there is a peerless and powerful man. They are burning the sky with red flame, surging blood waves, or cold faces. Their breath is no weaker than that of the northern underworld fairies. There are five or six of them."Evil sword ghost of demon clan."


    "Master Zhengyuan of Zhengqi sect."


    "Qinghai sword sect leader, Qingshuang fairy."


    "The water demon king of the North Sea..."


    Hua Qianling raised his head and read out the name of the most powerful man. All of these people are strong men standing at the top of the Northern Peninsula. Almost all the real kings of the Northern Peninsula gathered here.


    Especially to see the last one, red angry eyebrows, blue flame flying around the dignified old man, Hua Qianling''s whole body is trembling.


    "The master of the Northern Peninsula Blue star


    The old man with red hair is the blue star in a hurry from the capital of the Northern Peninsula.


    When these strong men appeared, the whole Nanhua city was suffocated. Heaven and earth, all people are silent, no one dare to speak. They are the elders of many spiritual temples, all of whom are pale.


    "What do they mean? Are not beimingzong and the capital of the Northern Peninsula allies of the Chinese people? The Beiming sect is even more a shangzong. Why should I stop my brother? "


    Yao Er clenched her fist and said in a puzzled way.


    "The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. If the dike is higher than the bank, the current will be turbulent I, the Chinese, have become the first bird now. " Hua Qianling has a sad smile.


    All the other elders kept quiet. They all knew that the old master of MI Yin was the acquiescence of the major forces in the Northern Peninsula to weaken the strength of the Chinese people. But the birth of Ye Chen was unexpected.


    At this time, seeing the death of mityin''s ancestor, these behind the scenes gangsters could no longer sit still and jumped out to stop them.


    "Are you going to stop me, too?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and was calm as water in his eyes. He probably guessed the purpose of these people.

 Chapter 510

    "Listen to me. It''s not easy for him to practice hard for thousands of years. Please spare his life. As for the price and reward, it''s easy to say. "


    Master Zhengyuan spoke.


    "We are all true kings of the Northern Peninsula. Why fight and kill?" The green frost fairy nodded.


    "Not bad!" The evil sword ghost agreed.


    "Daoyou may not know that the blood of the ancestors of MI Yin is more or less related to the Nanli royal family. If Nanli Wang knows that you have killed his distant relatives, I''m afraid you will not be happy. "


    The fairy said with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience died. Nanli King''s reputation on the Nanyu islands was just like a God. How could people have never thought that the ancestor of MI Yin still had a distant relationship with him.


    In the face of such forces, Hua Qianling was shaken.


    Many elders of the spirit temple are looking at each other. If we were not familiar with Ye Chen, I''m afraid someone would have talked.


    "Yes, my mother is the distant cousin of Nanli Wang. This true king, if you kill me, the king will never forgive me. At that time, when the king of Nanli is angry, the whole Chinese people will be destroyed. "


    The ancestor of MI Yin yelled.


    "If you let the old master Mi Yin go, this matter has been exposed. I hereby guarantee that in the future, the MI Yin people will never again violate the Chinese people. "


    The blue star, the leader of the Northern Peninsula state, fluttered with long sleeves and finally opened his mouth.


    What he said was like the law of heaven. Around several true monarchs, all slightly nodded, showing deference and approval.


    In the whole Northern Peninsula, the highest status and strongest strength are neither alien nor sectarian. It''s the capital of the Northern Peninsula. As the governor of a state, Cang blue star''s strength is so strong that he has a golden elixir.


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes, all fall on Ye Chen''s body, waiting for the new king''s choice.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and sneered.


    "That is to challenge the order of our Northern Peninsula, and challenge all the strong men of the Northern Peninsula. As the governor of the state, I should have presided over justice. But if the people under my command don''t listen, I can''t interfere with them by force. "


    Cang Blue Star sighed for a long time, and several people, such as evil sword ghost, have been tacitly surrounded from all directions.


    They don''t necessarily want to kill Ye Chen, but they must make a mistake of Ye Chen''s spirit and save the ancestor of MI Yin. Otherwise, no one will be able to govern the Chinese people in the future. This is something that several major forces in the Northern Peninsula do not want to see.


    Facing the cooperation of the five true kings, the whole city of Nanhua is dead. All the elders are pale at the same time, and Xiao Qingyu is as pale as death.


    "True king, forget it."


    After a long time, Hua Qianling sighed and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Yes, Zhenjun, let the old master of MI Yin die. It''s not worth living for such a scum like him."


    At this time, Hua Nong Yu, which has a little arrogance and cold color, if she has a tail behind her, it may have been shaking up.


    "Brother..."


    In the end, even Yao''er couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Chen turns back and sees Yao''er''s worried eyes. He glanced around and everyone looked at him with heavy eyes. After killing the ancestor of MI Yin, ye Chen is highly skilled, and he may be able to run for his life alone. However, if the king of Nanli commits a crime, he is afraid that the whole Chinese people will be destroyed.


    Br >


    in the face of several shameless people, a lot of people smile. They put on the high sounding banner, unscrupulously interferes with you. In the face of these people, just run over them, and don''t care what they say. Because they''re just a bunch of ants. "


    Five true monarchs smell speech, all facial expression is slightly heavy, leaf dust this is obviously in allusion to them. In the eyes of blue stars, there is a trace of displeasure.


    But the next moment the displeasure in their eyes turned into anger. I saw the golden light in Ye Chen''s palm, and suddenly pinched it!


    "Click!"


    The golden elixir, which was very strong enough to withstand the bombardment of Lingbao, was crushed like a glass ball. The spirit of mityin''s ancestor, even more, sent out a shrill howl. It was burned by the terrible golden flame, and every inch began to disappear.


    "What are you doing? Stop it


    The fairy of Beiming changed his face and roared.


    Many real princes are also color change at the same time, and suddenly attack Ye Chen, trying to snatch in front of Ye Chen and save the ancestor of MI Yin.


    In the void, the five thoroughgoing breath shakes the sun and the moon, and the terrifying power makes the whole Nanhua City shudder, and countless Mi Yin soldiers tremble and kneel to the ground. Millions of Huazu have been tarnished by it.


    Ye Chen holds the soul of the old ancestor of MI Yin in one hand, and looks up at the five real kings in the sky. Instead, he says word by word:


    "Yao''er, take good care of it. The first step to become a strong one is to let me decide Not by heaven


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly wiped out the spirit of the old master of MI Yin. Then, a ten Zhang high virtual image of the dark gold old man appeared behind the leaf dust. His whole person turns into a golden rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth.You yuan hell king, come again!


    On the other side, besides the blue star, the five true kings have roared to us. What a power to shake the world?


    There are only seven or eight people in the whole Northern Peninsula, including the blue star and the hermit king. Now it is more than half of them. Every true monarch is the head of a clan, overlooking heaven and earth, worshipped by the people, and has lived for thousands of years.


    Only the miyin people forced the Chinese into a desperate situation. Now the five true kings join hands, and few people think that ye Chen has a chance to win.


    "Run away!"


    The eyes of countless Chinese people are about to crack. Yao''er is so nervous that he forgets everything. He clenches his knuckles and looks at Ye Chen tightly. At that moment, countless people were watching, waiting for the result of the collision.


    "Boom!"


    Faced with the attack of the five true kings, Youyuan Hades suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at him disdainfully. Then


    "Kerala --!"


    The terror of the void wave, with the divine light, sword Qi, magic and other impact together, suddenly burst out unprecedented loud noise. Between heaven and earth, like a thousand nuclear bombs exploded. A huge colorful mushroom cloud, flying in all directions, smashed the clouds.


    If it is not for the great elder, the hidden array of Nanhua city will be opened.


    I am afraid that under this attack, the aftereffect will be enough to level the whole Nanhua city from the southern islands. Even in this way, the mighty shock wave will come down from the sky and crush the city protection array directly.


    "Poof."


    All the Chinese elders, at the same time, vomit blood and retreat violently. In the collision of the forces at the exit of the body, Ning Dan is like a mole ant. It will die next to each other, and it will hurt if it is rubbed.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Qingyu and others stare at yunkong.


    "It must be the fairies of the northern underworld. They won."


    In the state capital, many high-level officials have asserted that if the five true kings join hands, even Cang LAN Xing has to retreat. I''m afraid that only when we are separated from Beiwu in the south, can we fight head-on. However, the results were unexpected.


    "Bang!"


    In the mushroom cloud, five figures suddenly flew backward. Qingshuang fairy, Beiming Xianweng and other real monarchs, even in this blow, some do not support. Back in confusion. Every time they step back, there is a loud noise in the void, which is the sound of the rest strength.


    In the end, only leaf dust stands tall in the sky.


    In one hand, he held the soul of the old master of Mithril, and the fire in his hand was blazing. The other hand, holding the palm into a fist, is shining with gold. Behind his back, Youyuan Hades stands erect, and his whole person has turned into dark purple hair, and his face has many dark gold runes.


    This is the body of the Hades!

 Chapter 511

    "How could that be possible?"


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Chen forced back five real kings with the power of one person?


    Cang Lanxing''s pupils shrank. Although he saw the scene that ye Chen killed the ancestor of MI Yin with one blow, he was also shocked by the fighting power that ye Chen showed now.


    "With such strength, it is the patriarch of the aristocratic family and the ancestor level of the famous family. The young Chinese, so young, have such strength? "


    Cang Lanxing didn''t believe it. After entering the realm of leaving the body, it was ten times harder than before. After a long time of hard cultivation, he consumed countless natural materials and earth treasures. Relying on the golden elixir, he could only face two real kings at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    The five true monarchs are all disgraced.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s palm and Howling bitterly, the immortal of the northern underworld could no longer maintain the immortal spirit of the ancestors whose lower body had been burned to ashes. He said in a gloomy way:


    "since Taoist friends don''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Buddhists say that gold and anger can subdue demons. Today, I will also come to sit for a while, and teach you the devil what is the right way. "


    The green frost fairy clanged and the sword came out of the body.


    Beihai demon master, Zhengyuan Shangren and evil sword ghost show their divine power. Various fields were expanded, and huge Dharma forms emerged out of thin air, and spiritual treasures were sacrificed. At this moment, many out of the body true monarchs, finally angry, to show strength.


    From the ground, you can see the sky. Qianzhang sword Qi, Jiutian aurora and taotian Xuehe reflect each other, and five kinds of visions appear between heaven and earth. Every vision was earth shaking, like a miracle.


    "Is this the true king''s power? When, if Yao''er has such power, she can help her brother share. Instead of hiding behind my brother like this. "


    The girl in green clothes raised her head with a trace of admiration in her eyes and clenched her fist.


    Many of the elders of the Chinese nationality are extremely grim. If we say that before, the five true kings just hold the idea of a file of leaf dust, do not want to kill. Now, after seeing the power of Ye Chen, I really want to kill Ye Chen outside Nanhua city.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen had no joy or sorrow on his face. With a slight pinch, he directly crushed the spirit of mityin''s ancestor. Until his death, the other side was still full of disbelief. He did not understand how the Chinese youth dared to kill himself?


    "Good, good!"


    The fairy of Beiming was very angry. He waved his long sleeve to show the colorful and beautiful Aurora, which turned into a rainbow through the sun, and suddenly stretched across the heaven and earth, pressing against the dust of the leaves. Beiming sect is famous for controlling the power of Beiming, which is the skill of Beiming fairy to press the bottom of the box.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the void, there are dense sonic booms. If you look closely, you will find that the beautiful colorful aurora is composed of countless tiny needles of Beiming. They are as fine as a hair, but they are invincible. They can pierce through the spirit of steel. Even if the body of the Taoist body is hit by so many northern gods, it will also become a beehive.


    "The class teaches the axe."


    Ye Chen disdains to laugh. He reaches out to the void and grabs it. The power of Beiming flies into Ye Chen''s palm like a swallow. Then, in the startled eyes of Beiming fairy, ye Chen gently shakes


    The God''s awn of the northern underworld turned into a rainbow light column and flew backwards to the North Sea fairy.


    "Not good."


    The fairy of the northern underworld screamed strangely. He immediately crushed a magic weapon on his body and moved it to a hundred Zhang away. As soon as I look back, I can see where I am. I''ve been knocked out a huge hole by the beam of light. Under that blow, even the space was broken.


    This is the terrible power of Hades.


    "This, this is Little emperor? "


    The fairy of the northern underworld took a breath of cool air. In addition to the yuanyingjing, he couldn''t imagine what kind of evil spirits could he use the power of space.


    "Take my sword."


    Qingshuang fairy''s sword was flying across the sky. When he saw his sword split, he saw a powerful sword. It was like a nine turn dragon. It turned into lightning and tore the sky and cut into leaf dust.


    Jianmen, Qinghai Province, is famous for its powerful kendo. A sword turns nine times, and a sword appears nine times. Although Qingshuang fairy is a daughter, she is not inferior to her son Lang and shows her Dharma. A huge sword shadow, directly integrated into the split Sky Sword awn, makes the sword more and more bright.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen smashes the Qi of the split Sky Sword with a fist.


    And then. Without waiting for other people''s hands, ye Chen suddenly tears the void, like a ghost, flashes to the master Zhengyuan.


    "Crushing vacuum?"


    Seeing this scene, master Zhengyuan''s face changed greatly.


    This is the great magic power in the legend. Only Dazhen Jun and Yuanying Tianjun, who stand at the top of the body exit state, can master this magic skill. Even the masters of famous schools may not have this ability. It can be said that once he has the power to tear the void, the man will be invincible and no one can defeat him.


    This kind of terrifying power can only exist in the seven gates!"Run away!"


    Master Zhengyuan wants to go.


    But it''s too late. Ye Chen''s fist strength instantly tears his field. If it wasn''t for the strange Dharma of master Zhengyuan, but a statue of a Buddha in the void, and replaced him with Dharma, he would have fallen under Ye Chen''s palm.


    Even in this way, master Zhengyuan was sweating and scared.


    However, this is only the beginning, ye Chen''s body shape changes, no trace, and in an instant he fights with several other real kings.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the void, only see the figure of countless leaf dust.


    He seems to be everywhere, the front foot is still thousands of feet away, the next second will be killed in front of you. On the body shape of ghosts, even the ghost sect, one of the seven great gates, should be willing to bow down.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Heaven and earth burst, every collision, there is a real king vomiting blood retrogression.


    The power of youyuanming King body is too terrible. These ordinary real kings are not his opponents. With a few blows, everyone is injured. The fairy of the northern underworld was in great distress and dishevelled. The sword of Qingshuang fairy broke and retreated. Beihai demon lord, is a sharp claw, all cut by leaf dust.


    At the end of the battle, ye Chen was furious. The dazzling dark golden flame was burning all over him. He is shrouded in the flame of God, like the sun shining in the sky, shaking the sky and earth. The last punch to the evil sword ghost.


    "Ghost body empty fist!"


    At that moment, the void burst, the sun and the moon hung upside down, chaos soared, and the heaven and earth seemed to be cracked under this blow.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "Sword ghost field!"


    The evil sword ghost''s face changed wildly. It looked like a monster with a hundred meters in height, with a sharp sword all over his body, just like a devil crawling out of hell. Now the field is unfolding, and a thousand square meters is turning into a sea of sword shadow and blood.


    In the face of Ye Chen''s mysterious attack. The evil sword ghost directly shows the Dharma form. The body of a hundred meters tall demon blocks the sky and blocks the sun as if it were a demon God.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen urges the nether body empty fist, and the ten Zhang Golden Wheel behind is more and more bright. The surging blood of the spirit body is all condensed in Ye Chen Quan. At the end of the day, all the forces are turned into a punch through the sky and the earth.


    All eyes widened, only to see, in the void, a touch of golden streamer, as fast as lightning, like a dream bubble, no one saw.


    Then, the evil sword ghost''s face became stiff. Its 100 meter demon body, slightly trembling, and then like a nuclear bomb explosion, instantly burst from the inside, and finally even the field can not support, the same collapse. I heard a crackling sound and a series of fists burst open.


    The evil sword ghost explodes from head to foot. At the end of the day, the force of terror even attacked its golden elixir, which shattered the real king''s gold elixir.


    "No


    The evil sword ghost only had time to send out a miserable howl. Then even the spirit with the body of the golden elixir, all of them were wiped out, the whole person, completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    One blow, evil sword and ghost die!


    At that moment, the sky and the earth, everyone was silent. The four true kings were pale, even the blue stars were livid.

 Chapter 512

    What is invincible?


    Perhaps before, people did not understand, what is invincible strong. Until today, I saw Ye Chen in an invincible posture, crushing people out of their orifices. In the hands of the five true kings, ye Chen killed the evil sword ghost with one fist. They finally understood that this was the real invincible.


    "Compared with him, the so-called Chinese people before me, but with the incomparable edge of the raw water sword, they can carry the skin bombarded by nuke and Lingbao, and instantly break open like a knife cutting butter. A touch of gold, from top to bottom, through its golden elixir, it will be the core with the spirit, all chopped. The fourth true king fell.


    Finally, ye Chen stepped out with one foot and turned into giant foot to step on the northern underworld fairy. No matter how threatened, begged for mercy, or even swore, ye Chen never paid attention to it, but stepped down heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Outside Nanhua City, a mountain peak with thousands of feet is flattened by leaf dust from head to toe. Finally, it falls on the ground, making a huge hole. The ground shakes like an earthquake, shocking thousands of miles. When ye Chen raised his feet, the fairy of Beiming had turned into meat sauce, and even the spirits were killed. Only one golden elixir remained.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    It has been only half an hour since the birth of the miyin people. Ye Chen killed six real kings out of the body. He almost wiped out most of the strong men in the Northern Peninsula. Ye Shisheng stepped down the whole northern peninsula with the power of one person!

 Chapter 513

    "Good, good!"


    Cang Lanxing clenched his fists and spat out three good words.


    His eyebrows were as red as fire, his eyes were burning with anger, and his long hair was standing on end. Ye Chen, in front of him, kills Qingshuang, cuts off the demon lord, and steps on the northern Ming Dynasty. Like three palms in the face of Cang LAN Xing, and fan the left face and the right face, so that Cang LAN Xing only felt that the dignity of all island owners was trampled on and trampled by Ye dust.


    "Bang!"


    Cang blue star can''t help stepping out, the blue flame rises all over the body, and the cold eyes skyrocket.


    "What, you want to do it?"


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, looks at him calmly. If he had said this half a day ago, people would have thought Ye Chen was crazy. Now, even the most optimistic bystanders have to admit it. Ye Chen can fight against the blue star.


    Countless people hold their breath, and on one side is the blue star, the strongest one in the Northern Peninsula. On one side is Ye Chen, who is invincible in both directions, and cuts down Zhenjun. The battle between these two men is bound to be unprecedented brilliant and shake the whole world.


    Cang Lanxing stood there, clenching his fists, his eyes shining for several times. Finally, he turned around and left: "Chinese boy, you are so arrogant, you will taste the bitter fruit. When you meet again, I will never leave your hand!"


    Everyone was stunned to see the blue star turned into fire, exciting. Shooting away. After a long time of Cang LAN Xing''s departure, they realized that the island owner of the Northern Peninsula retreated without fighting?


    The Chinese people were stunned at first, and then burst out loud cheers. The cheers were so great that they shook the world and spread for hundreds of miles. In this cheering, countless soldiers of the mithrin clan turned pale. Many warfighters with evil intentions are even more frightened.


    "We won. Elder, we have won


    Many high-rise spiritual temples cry with joy.


    "Yes, we won."


    Hua Qianling repeated it slowly. His old hands trembled involuntarily. Hua Qianling raised his head and burst into tears: "the ancestors are on top of me. Finally, the Chinese people Win


    Just looking back, Ye was suddenly thrown into his arms by a blue figure. Then, countless excited Chinese strongmen surrounded them.


    This day is a feast for the Chinese people!


    The Chinese lived in the Nanyu islands for a long time, and finally came to the moment of exaltation and arrogance.


    In front of the water mirror, through the projection technique of thousands of miles, we can clearly see the many high-level prefectures of the Northern Peninsula in this war. They are all silent. Especially after the death of all of them.


    "After today, I''m afraid no one can compete with him in the vast Northern Peninsula."


    It took a long time for someone to smile bitterly.


    All of them were dead, including suno, the little island Master. They were all livid and mournful


    News spread, the entire Nanyu islands, for its shock!


    The inner space of Nanyu islands is much larger than it seems because of the revival of aura and the building of ancient zongmen. Each of the five plates in the East, West, North and south is comparable to Hainan Island. There are countless races, countless human beings, countless families.


    However, standing at the top, there is no doubt that Nanli royal family and the great families.


    These forces are the real giants of the Nanyu islands, and no one can match them except the high-ranking Nanli royal family. At ordinary times, nothing can shock these top forces. They stand high and overlook the world for thousands of years.


    But today, they can''t sit still.


    "It''s said that five real kings have fallen one after another in the Northern Peninsula?"


    "No, Zhenjun, it''s a bird''s-eye view of the existence of thousands of years. How can five people fall in one breath without having to die for decades? Who did it? "


    "It''s said that he is a new Chinese king named Ye Chen."


    The first World War outside Nanhua city was amazing. There were only five areas in the whole Nanyu archipelago. Ye Chen almost slaughtered most of Zhenjun in the Northern Peninsula. How could he not be shocked? At this moment, it is the powerful family, and also the Chinese as the key target, seriously waiting.


    "It''s said that Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality is very young, and his accomplishments may have reached the mid-term out of the body and become one of the world''s giants."


    News came again, and it was very true.


    "Hiss? No way


    In the middle of the OBE, even among the seven great gates, the strong at this level also exist at the elder level. If you look at the Nanyu islands, you can count them. If you say that Qiao Zhenjun is a overlord, they are giants, standing on the top of the Nanyu islands!


    "The Chinese are not waste blood. It is said that they are cursed by the Nanli royal family, and even the golden elixir cannot be born? How could such a strong man come out? "


    Countless people do not understand, but more people are looking at each other: "is it possible that we will add another strong tribe to the Nanyu islands?"


    The western peninsula, in the Huangji valley.


    The fighting emperor was sitting cross legged in the forbidden area, and the blood light from the sky hit his body like a sword. This blood blade is the essence accumulated by the emperor''s bones for thousands of years. It can be used to temper the body.


    If you look at it carefully, you will be able to fight with each other. Zhan Huang''s muscles are curly and his body is covered with copper and iron. He doesn''t move at all. A bright ancient copper gold elixir runs in his body. If you look carefully, there are five shallow veins on the yuan pill, just like the mark of the pill."Dou Zhan Huang is really strong. Since his defeat in QianDu mountain range, he has been closed to the outside world for a long time. In another 20 years, I''m afraid we will be able to attack the four golden elixirs. "


    Several Huangji Valley elders, standing in the distance, said with a smile.


    "That blue star, known as the first fire refining wizard in the Northern Peninsula, has survived four thunder robberies, and has built a golden elixir. Even Nanli Wang was startled and went out of the pass to confer the supreme law and appointed him the master of the Northern Peninsula. If the emperor of the battle is successful in crossing the thunder robbery, he will be able to suppress the blue star. I think other famous schools have any qualifications to compete with my Huangji valley. "


    The great elder of Huangji valley also stroked his long beard.


    Although shangzong of Nanyu archipelago coexisted, they fought with each other secretly. If the emperor of the fighting war attains the golden elixir of five grades, he can become the first person of the younger generation in the Nanyu islands. Such talents are rare outside the Nanyu islands. Only those seven gates can be passed down.


    The elders are talking and laughing, suddenly a streamer, flying into the hands of the elder. The elder looked, and his face changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the elders were surprised, and saw the elder''s face black and said:


    "a new king was born in the Northern Peninsula. He cut five real kings out of the body and forced back Cang LAN Xing. Has been included in the ranks of the world''s giants. And the man is said to be a Chinese. He is a gentle man and under a hundred years old! "


    "What?"


    In a flash, Huangji Valley vibrated!


    Not only in Huangji Valley, all the major sects, as well as many powerful clans, have received this information.


    "How could it be? Centenarian tycoon? And it''s Chinese. It''s just like a myth. Is the news accurate? "


    There was a real king who questioned.


    In fact, many people are skeptical. There are few tycoons in the world. Looking at the Nanyu islands, there are only a few of them.


    But the centenarians are even more earth shaking!

 Chapter 514

    Even the most top talents in the Nanyu islands have to be around 50 or 60 years old to be promoted to the golden elixir. If you want to be promoted to mid-term out of the body, it''s a delusion not to be 300 years old. What''s more, it''s the Chinese who are famous for their waste blood.


    "At that time, Zhenjun of Dongtian palace passed by and saw it with his own eyes, which was deduced from the eight nine Xuangong. As emperor Zong Zhenjun said, if the person is not in the middle of out of the body, he will be the gold elixir of the top three products and the top-quality gold elixir with real price! "


    Said the informant.


    This time, everyone was silent.


    Among the major schools, Tianji sect is the most ethereal. The true king of this school specializes in the secret arts of heaven and measures the world without any mistakes. Compared with Sanpin Jindan, people are more willing to believe in the mid-term.


    After all, there are about ten people in the whole Nanyu archipelago, and there are only two people in the whole island, one is from Nanli, the other is Beiwu!


    In the xuanyue gate, Xue mengning receives the news and goes away in silence with his sword.


    "Sister mu, do you mean ye Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality, elder ye?"


    Qiu ling''er holds her pretty face in her small hand, and looks forward to it curiously.


    "According to the news from Wangdu, it is said that master Ye has been killed by the three guards of Wangting."


    Su Rushuang sighed, and the flame of hatred appeared in her eyes. Nanli Wangting captured their relatives. No matter Su Rushuang or Qiu linger, they all hated the day by day guard and Nanli royal family.


    "If master ye were still there, he would not be much weaker than ye Zhenjun. It''s a pity..."


    Qiu ling''er is silent, her family is also taken away, and the girl is not as naive and lively as before.


    Two people sit opposite each other, silent tears


    After learning about ye Chen''s news, a genius was silent and chose to close down one after another.


    A giant of less than 100 years old is also from the Chinese nationality, which is really shocking.


    Lin Guangling, Xue mengning, Qingmei Xianzi and other countless Tianjiao regard Ye Chen as the goal of transcendence and secretly swear. And the masters of the leading schools and families began to study how to communicate with the new magnate.


    At this moment, ye Chen is famous in Nanyu islands!


    South from the city, within the court..


    "Is the news accurate?"


    South Chu sat on the Dragon seat, dressed in Xuanyi jiaopao, wearing a seven bead crown, a serious face.


    "According to the information from the capital of the Northern Peninsula, the new Chinese emperor was really powerful. He killed five people in one breath, such as grinding grass chickens. Blue star is not sure to win


    The chief captain of Wang Ting''s spy bowed down and replied.


    "It''s not until the mid-term of 100 years old."


    Nan Chu frowned, such a natural talent, even he was a little jealous.


    He was born into a royal family, with Lei Jiao''s blood. Since childhood, he has been under the guidance of the most top-level teachers, and has taken numerous miraculous pills. At the age of 90, he finally completed the golden elixir. Now he is more than 300 years old, and he is still far away from being out of the body.


    "Your Highness, the blue star has already arrived six times. With the strength of him and the capital of the Northern Peninsula, they may not be able to resist the attack of the Chinese people, and they are in urgent need of reinforcements from Wang Ting experts, otherwise the Northern Peninsula will be unstable. "


    The spy whispered.


    "This..."


    Nan Chu got up and paced slowly, feeling tricky.


    With his strength, it is easy to deal with the ordinary real king, but it is difficult to suppress or surround a giant in the middle of the out of body period.


    "By the way, your highness, the blue star also said that the man seemed to be able to smash the vacuum. But we think it''s a lie. Smashing vacuum is a great magic power, which can''t be mastered by the emperor. He is in the middle of out of the body, and it''s not likely to... "


    "What? Crushing vacuum? "


    The pupil of Nan Chu shrank. He hastily ordered people to get the image of Ye Chen. When he saw the black pupil in the picture, his appearance was not so beautiful. Nan Chu was stunned. The appearance was the same as that of the man he had met.


    "It''s you..."


    "Leaf dust!"


    At that time, the south of the moon was sent to search for the South Star of Chu. Finally, the southern Chu even thought that ye Chen had escaped from the Nanyu islands, so he did not pay attention to it. In the first World War of QianDu mountain, ye Chen''s power was just the level of ordinary Zhenjun, and there was not much threat.


    But a person under 100 years old in the middle of out of the body, which is too terrible, especially with Wang Ting.


    "Command the commander of the three guards to come to my seat. I want to call on my father immediately and report something important. "


    Nan Chu got up and hurried to the inner palace.


    On that day, the royal court was shaken. It is said that a sword Qi rushed straight into the bullfight and tore up the sky. It turned into a white rainbow sky pillar, and it would rest for three days!


    In the whole Nanyu islands, when the wind and clouds are surging, ye Chen knows nothing about it. He has returned to Nanhua city under the support of numerous Chinese friars. On that day, Nanhua city held a grand banquet, which lasted for hundreds of miles and circled the whole city. The spirit Temple ordered that the monks celebrate with the mortals.


    The whole city of Nanhua has never been as happy as it is today.As the biggest hero of the war, ye Chen naturally received the kneeling and congratulation of countless people. Neighbors came to see him. During the past six months, ye Chen has known many friends, such as Sima old man in Taishi Pavilion, who also came to congratulate him.


    Yao''er is more excited to the extreme. She takes Ye Chen''s hand and makes a fuss until late at night. She turns the whole Nanhua city around before she gives up.


    When the banquet is over, ye Chen takes Yao''er and steps into the hall of the spirit temple. There, many of the temple''s elders, as well as all the high-level, have gathered, respectfully waiting for the arrival of Ye Chen.


    "See ye Zhenjun."


    Looking at a number of Chinese elders, at the same time, they also gave a big ceremony, including the old flower Qianling, who he could only look up to. However, Xiao Qingyu and Hua Nongyu, who are very high in the daily life, are so humble and smiling that Yao''er is in a trance.


    At this time, she really felt what kind of status her brother had.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about these rituals and waved them to get up. Let''s wait for you to sit down.


    "I don''t know if Zhenjun once abandoned sun Nanxian, the six kings, in QianDu mountain range?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene was silent, and everyone, including Yao''er, was shocked.


    In the main hall of the spirit temple, a huge whale oil torch as thick as an arm is blazing, and the hundred Zhang hall is full of lights. But at this time, the elders sitting cross legged, but their whole body was cold. They sat there quietly and did not dare to make a sound.


    All of them, including Xiao Qingyu, look at Ye Chen with shocking eyes.


    "What do you mean, granddad? How could my brother be the wanted criminal of Wang Ting? "


    Yao''er is a little anxious.


    Perhaps Ye Chen''s name is not widely spread in the Northern Peninsula. After all, the Northern Peninsula is far away from nanyucheng, one in the South and one in the north. However, many Chinese people have heard of Ye Chen''s name because it is said that he is a Chinese.


    Xiao Qingyu and others were silent. Before Hua Qianling opened his mouth, they never thought about it. After all, it is said that ye Chen is dead, but when Hua Qianling says that ye Chen''s doubts suddenly appear in front of everyone.

 Chapter 515

    Speaking of this, Hua Qianling couldn''t help weeping: "it was the most difficult time. There is no real king in town. We were attacked by many clans. Among the hundreds of millions of people, most of them were killed and injured, but only a small part was left in the end... "


    Hearing what the elder said, everyone was silent, including Ye Chen. Her heart was heavy. Yao''er was even tearful, holding Ye Chen''s hands tightly.


    From one domain to one city. How hard did the Chinese ancestors suffer? It''s almost unimaginable. Ye Chen can imagine that the seven great Xuanmen and many clan families were infected with the blood of the Chinese people.


    In particular, Nanli royal family is bound to be inextricably linked with it. That blood curse, even if it is not the first generation of Nanli Wang himself. It must have something to do with him. At least, Nanli royal family must know some inside information.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll settle with them slowly."


    Ye Chen gently holds Yao''er''s hand and says faintly.


    "Qianling Thank you, my ancestors. "


    When the elder heard the speech, his body trembled, then he worshipped him heavily, and his head touched the ground all the time. Behind him, many Ning Dan, all kneel down, sincere courtesy.


    The hall is solemn, the atmosphere is solemn, only leaves dust stands there, eyes cold, murderous


    Next, ye Chen lived in the spirit temple in the name of the true king of the Chinese nationality. Moreover, the lingmiao Temple began to Prepare ye Chen for the "grand ceremony of true king".


    "The grand ceremony of Zhenjun is a grand ceremony for the clan to celebrate the existence of Zhenjun, gather friends from all quarters, offer sacrifices to ancestors, and announce the world. Mr. Zhang has become a true king, and he should declare to all quarters to promote the prestige of the Chinese nation. "


    Big long old flower thousand Ling excited way.


    True monarch is like a God, no matter in any strong clan, even in the seven great gates, the true king out of the body is very important. If a real monarch comes out of a sect, it is necessary to open the mountain gate and entertain guests for ten days and ten nights. If the small ethnic groups such as the Chinese go out of their way, they will pull the Chinese out of their way and become equal with many big ethnic groups. No one dares to look down upon the Chinese.


    "A golden elixir comes out of the body and worships the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands."


    Xiao Qingyu looks at Ye Chen jealously. Because ye Chen is the real king, the whole Chinese people should celebrate him. Ye Chen needs to do nothing. He sits there. Then all the elders shall give into his hand the supreme power of the Chinese.


    But Xiao Qingyu knew that ye Chen deserved it. Without him, the Chinese people would have been flattened by the miyin clan.


    "One day, I will become king."


    Xiao Qingyu secretly clenched his fist and swore to himself. He had always been his follower''s flower and jade. At this time, he followed Ye Chen, with a smile on his face, trying to get close to him.


    The holding of the hall is in the charge of many elders, and ye Chen doesn''t care. He idles around the temple all day. Several forbidden areas have been opened to him, and he can go in and out at will to read the oldest historical records of the Chinese people.


    What he was reading at this time was the oldest secret policy of the Chinese people, which recorded ancient secrets that only the elders of all ages could see.


    "It was the day when the mountains fell apart and the river dried up. Ten days later, there was a God and a man. God man is hundreds of millions of feet high, standing in the sky above the capital city. It speaks the words of heaven, and its words are bright, shining thousands of miles Since then, my family has no power. All the people of the clan lost their spiritual pulse and were unable to sense the aura. After another 300 years, the chains gradually loosened, and only then did new monks appear. "


    For many people, this passage in ancient books is very difficult to understand.


    However, in Ye Chen''s view, this text clearly records the mystery of why the descendants of Chinese Xiuzhen could not practice. In particular, with the bundle of immortal rope in Yao''er''s body, the answer is more obvious.


    "What you say is what you say. It''s a real magic power."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are dim.


    In a word, the effect of mantra has been extended for thousands of generations. This kind of terrible magic power is not necessarily possessed by ordinary young people. Moreover, if it is not for the big hatred of life and death, there is no need for such cruel means.


    Because, such a great magic power, the effect is so powerful, there must be a terrible reverse force.


    "Who in the end is it, and the Chinese people''s hatred? Do you want to let the Chinese suffer from this disaster even if you are fighting for the danger of the road breaking and the spirit falling forever and reincarnation? "


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He knew many kinds of magic and incantations that could achieve this effect. However, no matter which one of them was easy to do, he had to pay all kinds of costs, some even sacrificed his own life and sacrificed hundreds of millions of living creatures.


    "No matter. No matter who did it, the king of Nanli must know. It may even be the mantra issued by Nanli king himself. They all said that the first Nanli king had already completed the real body of Lei Jiao, which was comparable to that of Yuanying. Shouyuan should have lasted for thousands of years, but it disappeared in the air when he was more than 1000 years old. There must be something strange in it. "


    Ye Chen decided to find a time to go to Nanli Wangcheng and settle accounts with them.


    There are several forbidden areas in the spirit temple.


    There are those who store ancient books and books for practicing martial arts, some store elixirs and medicines, and some are dedicated to the magic weapons and weapons of our ancestors. The first few are very important, while the last one is not very important.The magic weapons of the forefathers of the Chinese people have often existed for thousands of years. If there were any spiritual treasures available, they would have been taken by the Chinese friars for a long time. Now, almost all the magic weapons that can''t be used and have no effect are almost all those that can''t be used, or even the broken swords of the disabled soldiers.


    Ye Chen took it casually. Now, among these weapons, all aura has been lost, and only one shell is left.


    He stood in the forbidden area, overlooking the rusty and dim shining treasure soldiers around him. At that time, these weapons were held in the hands of the real king and even the emperor of the Chinese nation. They fought with countless foreign powerful men in blood. They were powerful and powerful, and could level mountains and rivers with one blow. Now, but only quietly forgotten in the corner, no one knows.


    "Well?


    Ye Chen suddenly whispered, and his eyes fell on a broken sword. The broken sword was originally supposed to be five feet long, but now it is only half of it. It is covered with rust and dried black blood.


    The reason why Ye Chen was surprised was that he felt a breath of incomparable arrogance and arrogance from the bloodstain. Although the breath was very weak, the master had died for thousands of years, and it still existed.


    "This is The blood of Yuanying Tianjun! Is this broken sword the weapon of Yuanying Tianjun of the Chinese nationality


    Ye Chen is surprised. He reaches out his hand to hold the sword handle. The golden elixir moves and injects genuine Qi into it.


    "Boom!"


    With the penetration of Zhenyuan, the broken sword roared, and pieces of rust fell off one after another, and suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance. With thousands of rays and auspicious atmosphere, it is crystal clear, just like the immortal gold. The wave of terror rises from the sword, just like the resurrection of a peerless God King, to crush the sky and shatter mountains and rivers.


    "This is Xuanyuan sword? "

 Chapter 516

    The strength of this wave is that when the real king comes out of the body, he will also turn pale. Ye Chen believes that its full force explosion is enough to flatten Nanhua city from the ground.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen quickly withdraws Zhenyuan, the glow converges, the roar fades away, and the broken sword quickly recovers its dim appearance.


    "It''s a piece of Tianbao. No, to be exact, it''s a part of Tianbao. In terms of its power, it can only be regarded as Tianbao. It was broken in two by the powerful enemy, and even the spirit was destroyed. But it is still strong to the extreme, far better than the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead in my hand. It is worthy of being the sword of emperor Xuanyuan. "


    Above the spirit treasure, it is for the immortal treasure, and above the immortal treasure, it is the heavenly treasure. Generally, even if it is a true immortal, it may not be able to sacrifice it. From the familiar breath on the broken sword and the blood, ye Chen has already guessed it. The owner of this broken sword should be Xuanyuan emperor.


    "With the sword of emperor Xuanyuan, who can interrupt his Sabre? Even the spirits inside are destroyed. Is it the god man with the blood curse? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was clear in his heart that Xuanyuan emperor was not so lucky.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you dust in this corner. I will take you and personally cut off the head of the man behind the scenes to pay tribute to Emperor Xuanyuan and the Chinese ancestors with blood. "


    Ye Chen said softly with his broken sword clasped in his fingers.


    The Tianbao broken sword, which is made of pure gold of the emperor, is quiet and silent. After losing the spirit, it has become a weapon. Without leaving the body, Zhenjun''s cultivation can''t even drive it. But ye Chen could feel that the broken sword was beating faintly, as if in response to it.


    In the forbidden area, ye Chen found several ancient Lingbao.


    The power of these spiritual treasures is still there. However, the descendants of the Chinese people have lost their pithy formula and can no longer motivate them. After being re trained by Ye Chen, they are given to some of the strongest elders in the spirit temple, especially the eldest old flower Qianling.


    Next, the grand ceremony of Zhenjun will begin at last


    On the day when the ceremony was opened, the whole Nanhua city was full of people. Hundreds of thousands of Chinese are close to each other, and the sky is covered with flying boats. Countless road escape light, like rain. At that time, there were many nuns of Ning Dan who were rare at ordinary times.


    "The great elder of Beiming sect, come to congratulate Ye Zhenjun, worship Zhenjun, and be invincible!"


    "Qinghaijianmen Zidian sword king, please visit Ye Zhenjun and apologize for the ridiculous things his wife has committed!"


    "The special envoy of the demon clan, I''d like to offer you 30000 spirit stones. Ye Zhenjun of the balloon will hold your hand and let us go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the big sects, many races and Xiuxian families from the Northern Peninsula, but also the clan families from the three major peninsulas in the southeast and the West came to watch the ceremony.


    "A lot of people."


    Qiu ling''er turns her head and looks around with a surprised expression on her face.


    "There may not be a true king born in the world of cultivating the truth for a hundred years. What''s more, this new true king is extremely talented. Under the age of one hundred, he was in the middle of his life. Naturally, we should try our best to make friends with him. "


    Xue mengning said faintly that she was dressed in black, with green silk like a waterfall, and her appearance was colder than before, like an iceberg that never changed. In addition to Qiu ling''er and Su Rushuang, no one dares to approach her within three Zhang.


    Xue mengning raised her head and saw many familiar people, such as Lin Guangling, Qingmei fairy, etc These are the pinnacles of the younger generation. When the Chinese held the grand ceremony of Zhenjun, they should pay attention to it. However, it was not easy to send the elders of the clan. It seemed that they paid too much attention to it. Therefore, Xue mengning and other younger generations came to congratulate them.


    But Xue mengning''s taste is inexplicable. She thought Tianjiao was competing for supremacy, and she could have a place. As a result, a leaf dust came out first and swept Tianjiao. Another Ye Zhenjun appeared, and even cut out the strong ones, which made the light of his peers dim.


    "Don''t leave me too far away. Those who can come to the ceremony are the strong men of all ethnic groups. Some people, even me, dare not easily provoke them."


    Xue mengning gave a light command.


    The two girls nodded in succession. Now the square above, the golden elixir gathered, even out of the body true gentleman all came several. Xue mengning in which, also can only row up, here any person, lift finger can crush them.


    At this time, suddenly a mountain whistling sound came, is the main character of the ceremony.


    As soon as Xue mengning''s three daughters looked up, they saw that the gate of the temple was pushed open. A young man with black hair and black pupil and long-distance running in black dragon pattern came step by step. The young man''s appearance could only be said to be elegant, but he looked forward to Shengwei. Beside him was a beautiful girl in blue.


    "How could it be him?"


    At the same time, when she saw the ghost, she was surprised.


    In fact, they were not the only ones. At the moment when ye Chen appeared, everyone who knew him was shocked.


    Is it not ye Chen, who is surrounded by many elders, stands in the center of thousands of people and enjoys glory and is worshipped by countless worshippers?


    "No way. Ye Chen should have been killed by the three guards of the royal court."


    Xue mengning''s body was shaking, and she didn''t want to believe it. But ye Chen stood on the top of the lingmiao temple with her hands on her back and accepted the worship of thousands of people. Her appearance was the same as before."He didn''t die? That''s the three guards of the royal court. It''s enough to flatten a famous family and destroy a powerful family. "


    Qingmei fairy bowed her head and whispered, while Lin Guangling clenched his fist and shot fierce light.


    He still remembers how ye Chen slapped them on the ground and trampled on the dignity of Tianjiao. Just looking at the majestic Ye Chen, Lin Guangling suddenly feels sad.


    One is a junior monk who has just entered the golden elixir, and the other is a giant in the middle of his life. The gap between them has not narrowed, but widened.


    As for Qiu ling''er and Su Rushuang, they had to pinch themselves to see if they were dreaming.


    "Sister mu, I read it right. So Is that Mr. Ye? "


    Qiu ling''er opens her mouth and her lips are ruddy. She stammers.


    "You''re right. Ye Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality is the elder Ye we know. " Su Rushuang said softly. Her eyes light flow, like clouds like smoke, eyes full of complexity and joy.


    The appearance of Ye Chen shocked many old friends. But more people are amazed at Ye Chen''s youth. Although you can never see your age when you step into the Ning Dan realm, you can''t hide that vitality.


    Anyone who sees Ye Chen can feel that he is very young. His breath of life is surging and his blood is rolling like a sea. I''m at the peak of my life, just at the beginning.


    "Ah, a contemporary magnate under 100 years old, with his talent, can break the shackles of Chinese blood. In the future, he may be expected to enter the later stage of his disembodied life and even have a glimpse of the original infant emperor."


    Some Jindan Laozu sighed.


    "Hum, how difficult is the way of emperor? Even the great ancestors of the seven great Xuanmen were not required to complete them. They were the talents of the king Li in the South who were astonishing to the world. They were also far away from the emperor. "


    Others, too, retorted sourly.


    Everyone nodded, Yuanying Tianjun, that is the beginning of longevity. Even if it is the seven Xuanmen, they may not have it. How can we have it if it is just a Chinese?

 Chapter 517

    At the time when the people were so sour, a man suddenly cut in and said, "I heard that in those days, there seemed to be a heavenly king named Xuanyuan Emperor..."


    When they heard this, they all changed color:


    "shut up!"


    "Nonsense


    "It''s just a rumor. It''s just a rumor. It''s just Chinese. How can there be a emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the elders of aristocratic families all denounced.


    The man immediately shrank his head and did not dare to speak again. It is a taboo among taboos. No family can mention it and try to stop it.


    At this time, there are many elders in the world.


    The rise of Ye Chen reminds them of the Chinese people who were at their peak thousands of years ago, who were able to kill Chiyou barbarians under the leadership of emperor Xuanyuan!


    Su Rushuang, who was under the stage, was overjoyed and then responded: "no, Lin Guangling and others know Master Ye. What will they do if they sue the court secretly? "


    Qiu ling''er also looks pale. They just remember that ye Chen is still the most wanted criminal in the south of Wangting.


    And the others, too, suddenly recalled.


    "This guy is really looking for death. He makes such a big announcement. Is Nanli Wangting a fool? What if he''s a giant again? The sun, the moon and the stars of the royal court, however, have once trampled on famous families. "


    Qingmei fairy sneered. She didn''t forget that she was actively seduced, but the other party didn''t look at it. Instead, she was deeply in love with an ugly eight monster.


    Such humiliation, as a woman, was the most unacceptable.


    Lin Guangling, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes, looked at Ye Chen and was ready to leave the ceremony. He immediately revealed the news to Wang Ting. The overlord of Li Wang court in the South and the king of south Li will never spare Ye Chen lightly.


    Xue mengning frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "Since ye Zhenjun dares to announce it, you should have some assurance What''s more, Wang Ting should not have offended the current magnates for being a southern sage. "


    Although she said so, her tone was somewhat empty.


    In recent years, when Nanli royal family suppressed Nanyu islands, they had no choice but to take life or death. Ye Chen forcibly deprives a prince of his blood in front of others. This is a serious provocation to the royal family, and Wang Ting will never give up.


    Xue mengning looks back and scans carefully and finds out. There was no emissary from the capital of the Northern Peninsula or from the royal court in the south. Suddenly my heart trembled.


    "According to the truth, the new Jin Zhenjun ceremony, even if the island Master of the Northern Peninsula does not arrive, he should send an emissary. This is the most basic etiquette..."


    Su Rushuang and Qiu ling''er, also from a small family, naturally understand the truth, and their faces are getting whiter and whiter.


    The grand ceremony of Zhenjun is still in progress. It will last for a day and a night with numerous complicated etiquette procedures. Ye Chen is sitting in the hall and receiving the congratulations of the emissary.


    "Li family in the Northern Peninsula, congratulations on Ye Zhenjun''s coming out of the body. May the magic power of Zhenjun stay forever and live forever, and live forever with the world. Here are five miraculous herbs, three spiritual materials and seven thousand spirit stones... "


    "East peninsula, congratulations to Ye Zhenjun..."


    "Yinyang sect of the western peninsula, congratulations to Zhenjun..."


    When an envoy from the family of ancestral families visited Ye Chen and presented a gift, a sudden burst of drink came from the sky:


    "Cang LAN Xing, the island Master of the Northern Peninsula, came to visit Ye Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality!"


    The sound like rolling thunder fell on the ground, shaking for a hundred miles. In an instant, the whole Nanhua city was quiet for it!


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up. In the sky, a golden boat with a length of thousands of feet flew slowly from the distance.


    The whole body of the boat is like gold casting. On the bow of the boat, there is a huge golden sun sign. On the top of the boat, the flag of the state capital of the Northern Peninsula is planted for hunting.


    "Cang LAN Xing finally came. I thought he would not arrive."


    Many faces show a smile, only Hua Qianling and others, frown slightly, in the heart of a faint trace of bad.


    The king''s boat landed on the square in front of the temple. Step out of the blue star and others. But this time, the blue star unexpectedly falls in the second place, walks in the front, is a white hair man.


    The man''s body is slender and agile, and his whole body is covered with gold armour. His skin is crystal clear, like snow-white frost. His eyes were long and narrow, and occasionally glittered with gold. In his chest, a round of golden sun logo, extremely fierce desire to rise in the air.


    "Cang LAN Xing is the master of the Northern Peninsula. Who can be above him?"


    Many people were puzzled, but some people, who had already recognized the man, exclaimed in a low voice: "it''s the great commander of the day by day guard, the real king of the sun shining!"


    "What? The leader of the daily guard


    Countless people change color at the same time.


    Sun, moon and pole star are the divine army of Nanli royal family to suppress the world. They are extremely ferocious. They have been stained with the blood of different clans, aristocratic families and sects. He often slaughtered the city and exterminated the clan.


    As the commander of the day by day guard, the real king of the sun shining is even more extraordinary.It is said that yaori Zhenjun has already stepped into the middle stage of OBE. Looking at the whole Wang Ting, he is also one of the top three. Yaori Zhenjun is famous for his ferocity. He likes to slaughter the clan most. The race that he slaughters all his life is more than 100, and he is known as the butcher of ten thousand people! The status is much stronger than that of famous families and ancestors.


    When he saw Yao RI Zhen Jun, many big clan leaders had already been frightened and trembled. This is Wang Ting''s most famous executioner. More people, with shocked eyes, looked at Ye Chen. Even the king court magnate like yaori Zhenjun came to see him. It seems that ye Zhenjun will soar to the sky.


    However, many Chinese elders who knew Ye Chen''s identity, including Xiao Qingyu, suddenly changed color.


    "Brother."


    Yao''er also holds Ye Chen''s hand nervously, tender palm, trembling with fear. Lin Guangling, Qingmei fairy and others under the stage sneered at each other:


    "little boy of Chinese nationality, you can see how you can handle this disaster."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were full of fire and her fists were clenched tightly. She remembered that it was Yao RI Zhen Jun who ordered the whole Mu family to be arrested. Mu''s ancestor only resisted, and was killed by yaori Zhenjun.


    They are the seven great gates, and they do not want to be easily provoked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Ye Chen gently comforted him. He was calm and calm, and didn''t care at all.


    "How did you come here? I have not been informed of the Chinese people, otherwise my family will have to go out of the city 30 Li to welcome the two true kings to come... "


    Big long old flowers thousand Ling, rushed to meet up, is full of smile mouth.


    The real king of the shining sun has already clapped it with one hand and turned into a hundred Zhang long rainbow, just like the sunshine. Suddenly took out on the body of Hua Qianling. If it had not been for a flick of leaf dust, a blue light blade would have shot out, cutting off the light, huaqianling would have been broken in the sky.


    But even if so, Hua Qianling was also affected by Yu Jinbo and stepped back dozens of steps, pale and suffered some internal injuries.


    Xiao Qingyu and others suddenly turned pale and went forward with their swords.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 518

    "A group of ants deserve to ask me?"


    The sun was shining with a Yin smile. He looked directly at Ye Chen, who was firmly on the highest seat. He said, "why is this seat coming from? You should understand it. You are really able to escape. I have been busy for months without even seeing a shadow. What do you think Zhenjun should do for me


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people already don''t feel much.


    "Strange, isn''t the daily guard here to congratulate? How could you suddenly kill someone? No matter how ferocious you are, you should not indulge in the ceremony of the real king. This is to make a personal feud. "


    Some unknown gourd eaters are still frowning, while some people, with smart minds, can guess some of them from yaori Zhenjun''s words, and suddenly look at Ye Chen''s eyes with some fright.


    "If you are the commander of Weida day by day, you can''t slander the real king of our family." Xiao Qingyu narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, this is the grand ceremony of Ye Zhenjun. If yaori Zhenjun makes trouble again, he will be the enemy of the Chinese people. My family will never die with you."


    Elder Lin, the most angry Chinese elder, was also furious.


    On many faces, there is a trace of displeasure. The grand ceremony of Zhenjun is the most solemn and sacred time for a clan and a race. He who destroys the ceremony will have a great hatred of life and death with that sect. Yaori Zhenjun can''t be so rebellious and arrogant again.


    Many Chinese elders, filled with righteous indignation, would like to be killed on the Chinese pillar, with blood to recommend the sun and moon.


    "Well, how dare you argue? Ye Chen, do you think you can hide from the sky? You have offended Wang Ting by depriving sun Nanxian of his blood. The king of Nanli gave an order to take you to the king''s capital for punishment. Otherwise, you will be killed. "


    Yao sun is really long and proud, and his eyes are cold: "kneel down and beg for mercy. I can kill you less Chinese people."


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience immediately turned pale.


    "Is he Ye Chen?"


    "Didn''t Ye Chen say he was killed by the daily guard? Why are you here? Become the true king of Chinese


    "What I heard is that ye Chen escaped from the Nanyu islands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    Countless families and clans only feel incredible. This new king is actually the wanted criminal of Nanli Wangting. Nanli Wang''s name?


    "It''s a great thing to show off the sun. There is no conclusive evidence. Even the king of Nanli couldn''t easily slander a real king who was out of the body. What''s more, this true king is still a giant in the world, and has a bright future. "


    After a long time, the great elder of xuanyuemen took the lead in speaking.


    Other famous families and envoys of aristocratic families also echoed.


    They have a deep background. In terms of their personal strength, they may not be like the real emperor, but they are not afraid of him. No matter how ferocious yaori Zhenjun was, he could not kill the disciples and envoys of the aristocratic family and the emperor at will.


    "There are magic images to testify. This guy is the same as the leaf dust that once appeared... "


    A daily guard has not finished. Xiao Qingyu sneered:


    "the magic image can be forged if you have a higher level of cultivation. If you want to, I can create an image of you as ye Chen''s accomplice. "


    Many people smile with understanding. There are many kinds of secret arts, Taoist methods and changing supernatural powers in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s too unreliable to rely on images alone. There are often friars who change their appearance and then pretend to be murderers and set up booties.


    "Among the envoys present, several young heroes met Ye Zhenjun in QianDu mountain. They don''t lie. "


    Dark blue star light way.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. When they were looking up at each other, they saw Lin Guangling standing in line and smiling:


    "yes, I am in Nanyu city at the same table with Ye Zhenjun. Compared with a few months ago, ye Zhenjun is quite the same. "


    As soon as he appeared, many people exclaimed:


    "it is the famous gate of the Royal City, Lin Guangling of the Lin family. It is said that he has a heavenly vein and can point to the golden elixir. This is the young generation, the most top strong one. "


    The appearance of Lin Guangling immediately made many people begin to waver.


    Then, Qingmei fairies and others all came forward to correct Ye Chen. So many Tianjiao wizards came forward, and the victory of tianpingdun tilted to the side of yaori Zhenjun. Many people had begun to doubt Ye Chen and agree with what the daily guard said.


    "Ye Zhenjun, do you have any quibbles?"


    The sun is shining on your back and your hands are on your back.


    "With the strength of your court, it''s easy to let some young strong men lie." Xiao Qingyu is still hard on the mouth, but he has seen a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, if the evidence is not enough. It''s better to let Ye Zhenjun''s little lover at that time personally point out the serious gentleman. "


    With a smile, Yao RI Zhen Jun lifted his hand from the audience and saw a graceful and dignified woman in red flying out of the sky and falling in front of everyone.


    "SueSister


    Qiu ling''er suddenly calls out, that woman, is Su Rushuang.


    "Ye Zhenjun was said to have killed two true biographies of Confucianism and Fengmen for her anger. Is there anything Ye Zhenjun wants to say now


    "Miss Su, your parents and relatives, as well as the whole Su family, are still in the dungeon of my daily guard. What you say and do determines their life and death. "


    Su Rushuang, who was just about to open her mouth to get rid of the fact that she didn''t recognize her acquaintance with Ye Chen, suddenly shook her body when she heard the speech. She couldn''t speak any more. She just looked at Ye Chen with a pair of heartbroken eyes.


    "Sister Xue, please help sister Mu quickly."


    Qiu ling''er quickly tears down, grabs Xue mengning''s water show black clothes and pleads in a low voice.


    "It''s no use. In the world, no one can save people from the hand of yaori Zhenjun. Yao RI Zhen Jun is careful in his mind and always plans to move later. When he came here, he must be well prepared. Now the whole city of Nanhua has become a trap. Don''t mention your sister mu. I''m afraid Ye Chen can''t escape. "


    Xue mengning''s eyes are cold.


    "What?"


    Qiu Ling er''s pretty face turned white, and she could not hold her hand any longer.


    At this time, the eyes converge on Ye Chen. Numerous envoys, elders of various sects and even many Chinese people were waiting for ye Chen to reply.


    Xiao Qingyu tried to refute several times, but he couldn''t say anything in the end.


    "I didn''t expect that the play could still sing like this."


    The great elder of xuanyuemen also sighed and stopped talking.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with bright eyes and waited for him to speak. It seemed that after ten thousand years, it seemed that only one second had passed. They only saw him slowly looking up and disdained to say:


    "you don''t have to spend so much time. I have never said that I didn''t abolish Nanxian."


    This speech, the whole audience is surprised!

 Chapter 519

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The sun shines on the sky.


    And countless people in the heart, a sigh of disappointment. Although they have long suspected, they have to accept the reality at this time.


    Cang Blue Star stepped forward, blue flame rose from the sky, and said in a sharp voice: "Ye Chen, you have committed a felony and arbitrarily deprived the royal blood. Are you ready to be arrested? Go to the king''s court to repent? "


    "Felony?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and chuckled: "I am the real king of the Chinese nationality, the magnate in the world. Nanxian district a mole of ants, dare to attack below, touch my dignity. Don''t say to deprive him of his blood, or to kill him? Who can retort? "


    As soon as ye Chen said this, many people had to admit what he said.


    The true king is as high as the gods. If you violate the majesty of Zhenjun, you should not say that killing people is killing the nine tribes, which is light. Some true kings, just because they were slightly offended, slaughtered an aristocratic family in one breath.


    It is because of the real king that the world is so awed.


    "You don''t need to quibble. Your highness, the six kings and grandchildren, is the blood of my royal family. It''s up to the royal family of Nanli to decide whether to kill or not


    "The king ordered you to go to the king''s court to see him immediately and repent your sins. If you are sincere, you will have a chance to make atonement."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth raised a sneer.


    "That seat, I have to catch you to see him. When the time comes, don''t blame me for slaughtering tens of thousands of Chinese and smashing Nanhua city. "


    Yao RI is really a gentleman. He laughs.


    All the Chinese elders clenched their fists tightly, staring at yaori Zhenjun and spurting fire in their eyes. Yao''er is pulling the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes. The tighter she is, the more worried she is.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids and looked scornful.


    People also felt that it was inappropriate. Both of them were in the middle of the out of the body period. Although Yao RI Zhen Jun was strong, he could not help but suppress the leaf dust. Even kneeling down to surrender, a little arrogant. Even if ye Chen can''t fight, it''s easy to escape.


    "If you rely on your father, you are not sure. But what if we add moonguard and polestar


    The scorn of the true king''s Yin measurement.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly remembered two thunders in the void, and then he saw that two swarms of flying boats emerged out of thin air. Each of them has hundreds of them. The airship is huge and can block out the sky and the sun. He ran arrived in Nanhua city early. He concealed himself with magic weapon before.


    Standing at the top of the two people, one silver helmet and silver armor, the other shining stars, two people''s faces are now despised, looking down from a commanding position.


    "It''s the commander of the Moon Guard, the moon shadow king, and the extreme star commander, the star soul king!"


    Many people turned pale and cried out.


    These are all the great figures in Wang''s court who are shaking the world with their feet stamped. Although the moon shadow and the star soul are not in the middle of OBE. But they are all powerful and weird. They are no less powerful than the current giants.


    In addition, there are four more mid-term masters in front of Ye Chen.


    "My God, the four great exorcists are here, and they are the elders of the seven great Xuanmen. In front of so many out of the orifices, they will be surrounded and killed by life."


    Seeing this scene, countless people turned pale.


    "Three guards come out together. It''s hopeless."


    Xue mengning shakes her head and sighs. Although she doesn''t identify Ye Chen, she doesn''t intend to help him. To know that his poisonous fire attacking heart sword is still in his hands.


    Qiu ling''er looks pale, like thin paper.


    The great elder of xuanyuemen and others shook their heads one after another: "it''s a pity that he can go up to the sky one step short. How can we provoke Nanli Wangting? That is the real master of our Nanyu islands. "


    At the center of the storm, the Chinese are desperate.


    Four out of the body breath, shop tiangai ground pressure, frighten a hundred miles. Many weak Chinese have been crushed to the ground. If it had not been for Hua Qianling''s timely opening of the protective City array, there would have been millions of people in the whole city who would have been crushed to death.


    "Ye Chen, kneel down or die!"


    The sun shines, the true king flies into the sky, treading on the heaven and earth. Behind him, there was a golden sun in the sky, overlooking the people. The terrible light made Zhenjun dare not look directly at him.


    Under the golden sun, whether it is leaf dust or the whole temple, it is so small.


    In the sky, the moon is bright, the stars are falling, and the blue flame is towering. The sky above Nanhua city is like hell. It is so powerful that all living beings are disgraced. Yao''er, Hua Qianling and others are pale as paper, a heart into the abyss.


    In a flash, ye Chen fell into a desperate situation


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    There is a Chinese elder, who is cold and shivering. Some people, such as Hua Nongyu, even looked at Ye Chen with resentment, believing that it was all his hatred.


    "Four true kings, ye Chen has a great face. Such a lineup, together with the three guards, is enough to wipe out any famous family. "The green fairy was amazed.


    "I''d like to see, facing the choice of life and death, ye Chen is to flee or fight."


    Lin Guangling took a sip of his glass and looked on with a sneer.


    At this time, on the ground, a warship flying boat, from the air landing. The three guards'' soldiers turned into three torrents, which blocked the surrounding areas of Nanhua city. In terms of cultivation, these soldiers were at least the peak of physical cultivation, and Ning Dan was everywhere.


    There are more than 100000 soldiers in each guard. They are wearing the uniform standard spirit armor and holding the spirit soldiers, forming one square array after another. Under the leadership of the golden elixir, it forms a sky shaking array. They may not be worth mentioning alone, but if one hundred thousand friars join hands, the true king will have to retreat three points.


    "Roar!"


    Golden sun, silver moon, stars falling, many strange images emerge outside Nanhua city. It was the opening of the battle of the three guards. They stepped into the void and approached step by step.


    "Ye Chen, go ahead and catch him."


    The real king of yaori stepped on the top of the sun, his eyes were indifferent and he said quietly.


    "You can run, of course. But the lives of 100000 people in this South China City, or even the lives of more than one billion Chinese people, will not be protected. "


    "This seat will kill them, every monk and every mortal. Let there be no more Chinese in the whole Nanyu archipelago. You can''t believe it, but I call it wanrentu. If you have slaughtered more than 100 people in your life, you don''t care about one more Chinese. "


    Hundreds of millions of people''s lives, in his mouth, like mole ants, can be trampled out at will. At this time, just like a real king overlooking heaven and earth. All the Chinese who hear this are shivering from the heart.


    Leaf dust back hand, indifferent and stand, looking up at the sky.


    "Ye Zhenjun, if I were you, I would surrender. Nanli Wang Li to appreciate the genius, he will certainly preside over justice, will not kill you. Besides, is your life important, or is it important for the lives of all the Chinese people? "


    Lin Guangling laughed and talked.


    And at this time, the corner of the mouth of leaf dust is slightly raised, shaking his head.


    "You mean not ready to surrender?"


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Guangling''s eyes were cold, and he drank and cursed loudly.


    However, the next second, his chest was instantly pierced by a sharp arrow. The arrow showed a dark purple color. After penetrating the hole of Lin Guangling, it melted directly into his body, destroying his spirit and the golden elixir, leaving no trace.


    "What my lord means is that you are too weak to pose any threat to him."


    The cold and calm voice suddenly sounded, but it made all Chinese people feel excited and excited, and ye Chen''s mouth was light.


    Because they all know that the Chinese Goddess, Yin Youlian, is back!

 Chapter 520

    South from the city, within the royal court.


    The king of Nanli, white as snow, stood in the middle of the hall. South Chu bowed behind him, South from the king did not move, the prince of the royal court did not move. I don''t know how long it took for Nanli Wang to speak slowly:


    "yaori has arrived in Nanhua city."


    "Yes, father. In order to prevent the death of leaf dust. Not only did the three guards go out with all their strength, but also secretly sent six true kings to help. He also sent the ghost of the king''s court shadow guard, the top killer, to act according to circumstances. Now, outside Nanhua City, there is a long way to go, and no water can be poured into it. That leaf dust is to want to escape, is also a delusion. "


    The South Chu is not in a hurry to reply.


    "Well, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. No matter how much attention we attach to a giant in the mid-term out of body situation, we can''t overestimate it. Chul, you''ve done a good job


    Nanli Wang nodded slightly.


    South Chu''s face suddenly appeared happy. He knew how high his father was. For more than 100 years, he never saw Nanli Wang praise him once.


    "It''s better to catch him alive. This leaf dust is a material that can be made. If it can be used by me, the court will be safe for a thousand years. " The king of Nanli gave a light command.


    Nan Chu said with a smile: "yes, my son''s minister ordered yaori Zhenjun to capture him at all costs and send him to his father''s throne to celebrate the royal court meeting."


    "Well."


    Nanli Wang nodded, and his eyes flashed a little cold. He turned and walked out, opened the gate, and did not return to the way: "go, if time is right, maybe the meeting is not over, and the sun will come back. I always feel at ease when he does things. "


    After leaving Wang in the south, the South Chu followed suit, with a victory smile on his face


    At the same time, the city of Nanhua is quiet.


    Yin Youlian boldly appeared on the stage and killed Lin Guangling with an arrow, which really suppressed a group of people.


    Not to mention the Lin family in Wangcheng, there is Zhenjun Laozu, but his own strength is also in the realm of Jindan. Although Yin Youlian is the peak of Jindan, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill him, right?


    Yaori Zhenjun narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Youlian. Then he was surprised: "you In the out of body state? "


    Hearing this, everyone was in a state of uproar. The curse of Chinese blood is well known in the world, and it is difficult to enter the golden elixir period. Yin Youlian can become a golden elixir only by the blood of the half of the mithrin family. But at this time, she can enter the world of orifices, which is amazing.


    Does this not mean that there are two true kings of the Chinese at the same time? If so, it can really be enough to rival the power of the big family.


    However, the real king of yaori looked at her, but he still disdained to smile and said: "a little true king who just stepped into the realm of the body, dare to be bold in front of the emperor?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, and said coldly, "Ye Zhenjun, if your bottom card is this woman, you are totally wrong!"


    As he said this, he clapped his hands, and six real kings came out of the battle. Any one of them looked as good as Yin Youlian.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Youlian''s face changed a little. She thought that there were two true princes of the Chinese people, and the other side would have some scruples, but she didn''t expect that there were six real kings hidden in the battle!


    At this time, the soldiers of the three guards outside the city were more and more urgent to attack, and there was a thumping thunder between heaven and earth. The whole moat, shaking violently, has begun to show cracks, at most a few breath, will not be able to bear.


    And many true kings, also from the sky down, the threat is imminent.


    Countless eyes, converging on Ye Chen, are waiting for his decision. There are the worries of Qiu ling''er, Su Rushuang and others, the ridicule of Qingmei fairy, the regret of xuanyuemen elder, the anxiety of Xiao Qingyu and others, and the trust of the elder


    The eyes are like the ocean.


    And ye Chen, is the center of this sea of light, and every move attracts millions of people''s attention.


    "Brother, no matter what decision you make, Yao''er will support you."


    The girl in blue gently held the palm of Ye Chen''s hand, and her small face was full of firmness. She stepped forward and stood side by side with him, facing the gods all over the sky. For Yao''er, maybe her strength is so small that she can''t stop a finger of yaori Zhenjun, but she doesn''t retreat at all. Her delicate figure is as high as a million Zhang at this time.


    In the eyes of Yan you, the other hand will always be in your hand


    At this time, the leaf dust finally moved.


    He held the two women''s small hands, raised his head, looked at the top of his head, and asked, "what is the sin of the Chinese? What is my sin? "


    "The sin lies in the weak. If you were born in the seven Xuanmen and left the royal family in the south. Who dares to convict you. But you are too weak, and the Chinese are too weak. In this Nanyu archipelago, I leave the royal family in the south, which is the real master. "


    Yaori Zhenjun sneered.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen suddenly laughed, slowly raised his head, looking at the eyes of the real emperor, with a pity, a indifference, and endless ridicule.


    Like the king of nine heavenly gods, he looks down on ants, watching yaori Zhenjun hop, yaori Zhenjun toss, yaori Zhenjun goes all out, doesn''t care, and when he is bored, he tramples to death."Not good."


    A sense of crisis suddenly arises in yaori Zhenjun''s heart


    as soon as he pinches the Dharma formula, he will summon the sun Dharma form under his feet and hand it to Ye Chen.


    But by this time, it was too late.


    "Yaori Zhenjun, you were wrong from the beginning. In this Nanyu archipelago, the strongest is not Nanli royal family, nor you, but me Leaf dust


    Ye Chen said, gently raised his hand, in an instant, the empty sword.


    "Since there is no justice in the Nanyu islands. Then I will use my sword to cut out a justice


    "There is no justice in this Nanyu archipelago, so I''ll use my sword to draw down the heavenly principle!"


    "I want to tell the world..."


    Ye Chen''s voice grew louder and louder, finally shaking the world: "Chinese, don''t deceive! China, do not deceive, I Ye Chen, not to be deceived! "


    When he uttered the last word, nine days and ten places roared at the same time. A golden sword Qi that runs through the heaven and earth rises from behind the leaf dust.


    Ye dust holds the sword in one hand. On the same day, the sword turns into a river of heaven, across the sun and the moon!


    Kill star sword!


    "Click!"


    When the sword was wielded and no one could see it, a bundle of immortal ropes on Ye Chen''s body suddenly broke off. At the moment of its disconnection, the ghost of the nether king in his middle mansion suddenly roared up to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The unimaginable xuanming Zhenyuan is poured into Zhuxing sword from ye Chen''s arm. Zhuxingjian turns into a river of heaven, which stretches across the sky and splits the whole void in two.


    At that moment, countless people looked up and gaped.


    In the sky, all the visions are covered, leaving only a hanging Tianhe, 10 kilometers long, from the east of Nanhua city to the west of the city. Divide the whole Nanhua city. All over the sky, black water, gushing, like Jiutian river burst.


    This is the black river of xuanming!

 Chapter 521

    The sword was cut out, not to mention the real king of the sun. Everyone was shocked.


    They can only look up, stupidly looking at the sky, looking at ten out of the body true Jun, all submerged. Looking at the overturning of the Tianhe River, a sword smashed the array composed of 300000 monks outside the city, crushing the three array spirits such as sun, moon and heart directly.


    "My God!"


    At this time, the sky and the earth were silent, and no one made a sound. Everyone was startled by Ye Chen''s sword.


    The sword is strong and the black water is rolling. It has swept the whole outside of Nanhua city all the time, and then it is gradually recovered. When the black water disappears, the figure of the real king and others appears.


    But at this time, all these kings were in a mess.


    Yao RI Zhenjun and the other four were in the middle of the OBE, but they were better. They opened up the realm of Dharma and barely blocked the blow of Ye Chen. The other six real princes who were at the initial stage of leaving the body were much more miserable. Their territory was smashed at the first time by the sword Qi, and then the Dharma phase was defeated. Finally, they had to fight against the flesh with magic weapons.


    "Crackling!"


    I don''t know how many body protecting magic weapons and secret weapons were broken under the sword of Ye Chen. In the end, almost everyone was injured, and some of them were weak in cultivation. They even vomited blood when they were smashed, and the golden God blood was scattered and empty.


    "Damn it."


    The sun is shining, and the eyes of the king are full of fire.


    He looked at the leaf dust, as if looking at the enemy, his heart was twitching. Ye Chen''s strength in this sword is far beyond his calculation. He can drive back ten true kings with one sword, including the middle stage of four statues leaving the body. This ability, has been catching up with the late out of body. Yaori Zhenjun even saw the shadow of Nanli king on him.


    "Go on, kill him, even if the whole Nanhua city is destroyed, don''t leave your hand."


    Yaori Zhenjun hated to open his mouth. At this time, it was the order of the prince of Southern Chu. He could not care much about it. If he dared to keep his hand on the enemy of this level, he would commit suicide.


    As a matter of fact, without his command, many other real kings had already begun to do their best.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf dust eyes light a cold.


    He directly released pure blue glass Ruyi beads, into a hundred Li Dongtian, covering Nanhua city. Countless attacks, hit the sky over Nanhua City, disappeared in an instant. Then, ye Chen soared to the sky with his sword, and suddenly came to the front of the real kings.


    "Ye Chen, if you stop now and follow me to see Nanli king, your majesty will give you justice."


    At this time, he tried to shake the leaf dust.


    "Fair, you don''t need it. I''ll get it myself!"


    A cold light appears in Ye Chen''s eyes and sweeps it out with a sword.


    With a blow from the black river of xuanming, the earth shaking and terrifying xuanming river was turned out from the star killing sword. The ten kilometer void was split into a long river, and the black water was boiling all over the sky. This black water, with the air of xuanming, even if the real king out of the body is contaminated, he will feel cold and even the spirit is frozen.


    "Up


    Behind the real emperor, the round of golden sun suddenly rose, shining the earth, forcing people not to look up. The other true Kings also tried their best to urge the Dharma.


    In a flash, blue flame across the sky, moon light, stars shining These Dharma forms are often thousands of meters high or even thousands of meters high, just like a giant standing in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s sword, with their impact together, ten out of the body true monarchs join hands, how powerful? Each strike is comparable to nuclear weapons. At this point, it is equivalent to ten nuclear weapons exploding, destroying the sky and the earth.


    In the sky, a huge black hole was directly cracked out.


    The power of terror, turned into a storm, rushed to all directions, destroying any living creature within a hundred miles, shaking the earth. If Nanhua city was not covered by pure blue glaze Ruyi beads, I am afraid it would have turned into ruins at this time. But even so, people in Nanhua City tremble for it, and feel like a boat in the vast sea, swaying with the wind.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ten true kings, back together. The four of them only stepped back three steps in the middle of the OBE, while the others took more than ten steps. In contrast, the opposite of the leaf dust, then even retreat 100 Zhang.


    "On his own, he is not our opponent!"


    The sun was shining in his eyes and cried out.


    As soon as the faces of all the real princes showed their joy, they saw that ye Chen changed all over his body, and suddenly turned into an old man in black, surrounded by black water and thundering with thunder and lightning, just like the master in charge of xuanming.


    "Is this?"


    Yaori Zhenjun suddenly widened his eyes. The vision in front of him made him think of some legend in the Xiuzhen world.


    But by this time, the dust has already washed up.


    During this period of time, he had already made great achievements in the body of the hell king. At this time, he displayed the great magic power which was as famous as the sea emperor''s presence. The Hades was born!


    The emperor of the sea is in charge of time, while Hades is in charge of space.


    As soon as he appeared, the power of the black river suddenly increased several times. At this time, it became tens of kilometers long and crossed the whole sky.


    "Shua --!"


    The nether King''s empty shadow suddenly raised his hand and played a divine thunder that shook the heaven and earth.This thunder light, incomparably deep. If you look at it carefully, you will see that it is composed of layers of dark black water, thousands of layers, condensed to the extreme, and finally turned into xuanming God thunder.


    This thunderbolt, the appearance looks ordinary, but when crossing the void, it directly pierces the space and pulls out a long crack.


    The current three true kings, before they could react, were directly blown into nothingness by the xuanming God thunder, and their bodies were ashes and ashes. Even the golden elixir was completely broken and did not stay.


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, Yao Sun Zhen Jun and others, at the same time color change.


    One thunder and lightning can kill three true kings? What kind of immortal method is this? I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never seen it before. It''s even more terrifying than the nine sky god Lei of Tianlei sect, one of the seven great Xuanmen in the legend.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The Hades raised his hand again and made a long thunder column, thicker than before, with a full thickness of rice. It''s like a pillar of heaven. There are more than ten thousand layers of black water condensation inside the terrible xuanming God thunder.


    "Back!"


    Yaori Zhen Jun''s face changed wildly and cried out.


    But it''s too late. How fast the xuanming God thunder is, almost more light. All they saw was a flash of black light in the void. Then the island owner of the Northern Peninsula, Cang LAN Xing, exploded out of thin air.


    Originally, he was surrounded by blue flame, just like the star king of fire virtue.


    It was Ye Chen''s Zhuxing sword Qi that did not cut off Cang LAN Xing''s cangyan protective body, but now. The blue flame, in front of xuanming God thunder, is like fragile paper, easily torn. All the magical powers, magic tools and flesh bodies on Cang LAN Xing''s body are useless. They are directly pierced and even the golden elixir is broken.


    "A strong man in the golden elixir of the middle class has fallen down?"


    You are so scared that you are cold.


    Although Cang Lanxing is only the first stage of leaving the body, he is a middle-class golden elixir. In terms of cultivation, he is not much weaker than ordinary middle-term out of body. He is more proficient in innumerable mysteries and miracles, but he can''t stand a blow in front of xuanming God thunder?

 Chapter 522

    "It''s not a common immortal method, or it''s the seven Xuanmen that can''t resist. Let''s go back to the king''s court and ask Nanli Wang to do it. "


    The sun shines and the king shouts.


    He was the first to turn into a white rainbow and fly away.


    But other several people are like the beginning of a dream, one after another moves the secret skill to escape the light, scattered to flee. But it was late. Ye Chen stamped his foot gently and said:


    "the realm of Hades!"


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a faint light spread out in the void like a black curtain, covering ten miles in an instant. In addition to the commander of the three guards, all the other four true kings were covered by the light.


    As soon as they fell into the dim light, they immediately felt as if they had come to the bottom of the sea. Some people open their eyes and look at it carefully, and then it appears that what is the dark light, which is clearly composed of countless dark black water. Every drop of black water can be turned into a river. Hundreds of millions of drops of black water come together to form this field. If it is really spread out, it will become a great lake.


    This is the most terrifying place that the great power of Hades came into the world - Pluto''s divine realm!


    "Ah


    The four true kings, without a cry, were crushed into pieces by the terrible black water. The weight of a thousand mile lake is more than hundreds of millions of tons? Even out of the body, Zhen Jun can''t bear the weight of terror.


    Their bodies and magic weapons were broken almost at the first time, not even 0.01 seconds. The golden elixir reluctantly supported it, but it was also quickly crushed. In the end, even the spirits were destroyed.


    Black waves rolling, water rotation, such as regrinding rotation, crushing everything.


    Four true kings fall in the air!


    The three men, yaori Zhenjun, who had just rushed into the battle array of the three guards, looked up and saw this scene. All of them were stunned and cold, like ghosts.


    "Brother won?"


    At the top of the temple, the lovely Yao''er looks up at the sky, some of whom can''t believe it.


    Ten true kings joined hands, and there were four tycoons in the world, but ye Chen shot and killed seven people. In particular, the God of Hades showed that he almost crushed one with one foot, which was like pushing and bullying and invincible vertically and horizontally.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Qingmei fairy, who had just been elated, had been stunned and gaped.


    The scene before them was totally different from what they thought. This should be true Jun invincible, yaori Zhenjun united with other powers, join hands to suppress Ye Chen. But unexpectedly, ye Chen rose against the trend and pushed Wandi horizontally.


    Not only them, but the elders of other sects who came to observe the ceremony also turned into stone carvings.


    "Hiss, this ye Zhenjun is too strong. What kind of magic power is this, stronger than Lei Jiao''s blood?"


    Someone took a breath.


    The great elder of xuanyue gate looked up at the sky with a locked eyebrow. Suddenly, he said, "elder Wu, do you think the shadow is familiar?"


    The emissary elder of Huangji Valley hesitated and said, "I''ve seen it somewhere. I''m very familiar with it, but I''m not sure..."


    "It''s not that you are not sure, but you dare not think about it."


    The elder sneered and looked at the invincible leaf dust in the sky. He said in a dreamy way: "the legendary king of the underworld, the most powerful one who holds the underworld and decides the life and death of human beings. Seeing this scene, I have no regrets in this life."


    Xue mengning, as early as the moment when ye Chen was transformed, trembled violently and his eyes widened, showing a bright light:


    "Hades! There''s no mistake. This is Hades! It is the same as the portrait of Hades recorded in ancient books. The grandmaster is here. The disciple has seen the image of Hades. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. "


    She was so excited that even her whole body began to be unstable.


    "Sister Xue, what is Hades? Is that great? Stronger than Lei Jiao''s blood? "


    Next to the autumn Ling Er curious way.


    "Lei Jiao''s blood?"


    Xue mengning sneered, and her eyes showed unprecedented contempt. She seemed to hear someone compare Lamborghini with bike sharing. She said with great reverence:


    "if Lei Jiao is the Pearl, then the Hades is the sun in the sky. Lei Jiao shrinks in the wilderness, while the Hades roams the universe. A thousand and ten thousand thunder dragons are not as good as Hades. For the king of the underworld can be called supreme in all the heavens and in all the kingdoms


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people around Zhou were shocked. Qiu ling''er raises her eyes and looks at Ye Chen. She is in a trance.


    The Nanli royal family, only with the blood of Lei Jiao, suppressed the Nanyu islands, and the famous clan could not turn over. How powerful is Ye Chen, who has more powerful blood than ten thousand thunder dragons?


    "Sister su It''s like we''ve run into a big power. "


    Qiu ling''er talks to herself, full of surprise.


    At a time when 100000 people in Nanhua city were horrified, ye Chen had already fallen from the sky and chased down the last three people.


    "Ye Chen, don''t deceive people too much. The royal family and Nanli king will never spare you."


    The sun shines and the real king is ready to crack.


    Just as he had just rushed back to the daily guard battle line, ye Chen had already stepped down on the Moon Guard. Ye Chen didn''t use any magic power at all. He brought the divine realm and came down from the sky.Then one hundred thousand soldiers of the Moon Guard, including the moon shadow king, were instantly crushed by the divine domain, and burst apart at the same time, and turned into towering blood and water. Even where they were, they were all lowered by the pressure of the divine realm by 100 meters, showing a huge cave with a radius of ten miles!


    One blow, one hundred thousand friars do all the ink!


    The power of Hades is really terrible. It is equivalent to reappear the real dark black river, which weighs hundreds of millions of tons. There is no need for magic and magic weapons. The weight of the divine realm itself is the most powerful magic weapon. Even a mountain can''t bear his impact. Leaf dust as long as a pressure, can crush everything.


    "Join the array!"


    Extreme star Guard commander star soul true king, issued a roar.


    One hundred thousand extreme star guard friars have their spirit armor blooming at the same time. Countless mana, from everyone, through spirit armor and array, gathered into the body of Leishan.


    The true king of the star soul opens up the field and turns Dharma into a god man ten thousand meters high and twinkling with stars.


    The god man stepped on the heaven and earth, holding an axe and a shield. As soon as it appeared, the terror wave filled the void. Its prestige was even stronger than that in the middle period of his leaving the body. He let the mountains and rivers burst and catch up with the later stage of his exit.


    "Battle of the nebula!


    This is Wang Tingsan''s real combat power, with 100000 friars as the base and a true king''s heart out of the body to support the terrible battle. In the middle of the ordinary out of the body giants could not resist the joint attack of the ten thousand meter giant. The three guards of the king''s court are known to be able to step on the cave, relying on this invincible method of battle.


    Over there, the real king of yaori also opened the battle array of Jinwu, turning into a discussion on the golden sun in the horizontal sky, shining brightly on the world.


    These two strong men show the battle line at the same time. But the leaf dust does not retreat, directly with the God domain, cross air pressure.


    "Open --!"


    Starlight god man, cut out the axe in his hand.


    But the power of the divine realm was so terrible. Almost a touch, the axe burst open, God continued to press down, destroy the withered. From the handle of the axe to the wrist, the man of God had to rely on the shield to block it.


    Just one shot.


    Five thousand of them will be killed by explosion!

 Chapter 523

    It''s just the shield of the god man, which only blocks half of the finger, and then breaks apart in an instant. Ten miles of the divine realm, from the sky, the collapse of heaven and earth.


    From the beginning to the end, the ten thousand meter high xingmang god man was crushed into a piece of meat cake. At last, the star soul king sent out a cry of panic. Together with 100000 monks, they were crushed into powder. Only the golden elixir was left in his body, which was collected by Ye Chen.


    "Hiss!"


    Yaori Zhen Jun also wanted to attack. Seeing this scene, his soul was scattered.


    The battle array of the three guards of the king''s court is that if the king of Nanli wants to break through, he has to spend a lot of time, which is as easy as ye Chen, like a boulder pressing an egg? He just wanted to escape, and ye Chen had already forced him to come up.


    This time, ye Chen did not rely on the divine realm, but fought with brute force.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen shows his true power, which is also reduced to 10000 meters in size. However, the same size of the Hades, than their gods do not know how many times.


    With almost one finger, ye Chen transformed the king of Hades. With one slap, Jinwu''s head was smashed. With another palm, the battle array of Jinwu was directly broken. One hundred thousand friars couldn''t bear the terrible force and burst to death. Only the golden elixir, the real king of yaori, wrapped up the spirit and escaped.


    "Zhenjun, please forgive me. I have secret information to tell Zhenjun about the Chinese nationality and Nanli King..."


    Yaori Zhenjun fled and cried at the same time.


    "No more."


    The Hades behind the leaf dust opens his mouth and sucks it gently.


    This time, it''s called the real long whale to absorb water. The aura of a hundred miles around, the swallow suddenly threw itself into the mouth of Ye Chen. In the end, a huge storm was formed. As soon as yaori Zhenjun escaped ten li, he was pulled back by the terrible storm. Finally, in despair, the whole man was swallowed up by the Hades.


    "Creak, creak, the taste of Jindan is good."


    The king of the nether chewed up the golden elixir and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he chuckled with satisfaction and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    All the people who saw this scene turned into stone carvings. In particular, several out of the body true monarchs who watched the ceremony were even more scared and scattered. They wished to set up a escape light on the spot and escape.


    Not to mention the three guards of Wang Ting, they are easily trodden down by Ye Chen. The golden elixir is so-called immortal existence, extremely strong. If there is no trend of baby melting, only the top strong can hurt the golden elixir. So most of the golden elixir is not killed, but suppressed.


    However, the Hades behind Ye Chen ate the golden elixir like sugar grains one by one. How could it not make people scared?


    Ye Chen successively fed the several golden elixirs collected before to the ghost of the nether in the middle mansion. After eating them, he stared at some place in the void: "how do you want to escape after watching the battle here for so long? Do you want to inform your master? "


    When they were surprised, they only heard the sound of "puff". A masked man in black suddenly emerged out of thin air, and then turned into a shadow to escape.


    "It''s phantom. It''s said that he is a first-class master of the shadow guard. He is not only very good at assassinating, but also has a positive strength that can match the mid-term out of body."


    Someone recognized it and yelled.


    But just a killer, how could he escape the eye of Ye Chen?


    "Come back."


    Leaf dust lightly stomps a foot, see square circle hundred Li, suddenly a congealing.


    The phantom was fixed in the air. They only felt that the air around them suddenly solidified and turned into a deep sea, which was difficult to fly across.


    How powerful is Pluto''s ability to control space? Can it be matched by a shadow guard?


    "Shadow killing"


    When the phantom was about to cast his magic, ye Chen had already torn the void one step at a time and came to him. As soon as he grasped it, he took the other party''s body with magic weapons and patted them into meat cakes, leaving only the golden elixir and the spirit.


    Seeing ye Chen grabbing the golden elixir, he would feed it to the Hades. The ghost was scared to pieces: "forgive me, Zhenjun. I''m just here to watch the war. I''ve never played."


    "Everything was designed by the crown prince Nan Chu and the emperor yaori. They made this plan and mobilized the three members of the royal court to lay a net. He threatened Zhenjun with the Chinese nationality, and wanted to take Zhenjun to the assembly of the capital city, where he would kowtow and worship the prince three times and nine times, admit his mistakes, and become a servant under the prince''s command. So as to deter the great families and strong families. At the same time, he shows his Royal Highness''s ability to avenge his people, so as to subdue his peers and become the king of Nanli... "


    Phantom was really scared, even if his strength is not lost to Cang Lanxing, but in the face of such a raw golden pill of terror, there is no resistance, instantly everything out.


    "Ha ha, that''s beautiful."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Nanli royal family, Prince Nanchu, these accounts, I want to calculate with you one by one."


    With that, ye Chen fed the elixir to the Hades, and then turned back into human form and fell into the spirit temple. When the elder and others were happily about to gather together, ye Chen had already grabbed Yao''er and Yin Youlian and left.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Yao''er is surprised.


    Compared with the girl''s expression, Yin Youlian was much calmer and said with a slight smile: "south from the King City!""Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen looked at Yin You Lian and said with a smile, "it seems that you already know my master''s skill."


    Yin Youlian also said with a smile: "of course, my lord The world is invincible. "


    In this situation, it is like returning to the road tens of thousands of years ago, the master and slave galloped together in the Star River, invincible.


    Ye Chen took Yin Youlian and Yao''er''s small hands with a smile, raised his head and said, "go to see a great ceremony. I''ve always been a man who has always been vindictive, and I''ll give it back a hundred times!"


    Ye Chen sneers, with two girls, one step tear the void, toward the king.


    Only the Chinese people and the people watching the ceremony were left with wide eyes and small eyes. They stayed in the same place and were shocked.


    "Well, you can''t count on the fact that ye Zhenjun is so powerful. In the face of such a powerful force, what is the conspiracy


    The great elder of xuanyuemen sighed: "after today, I''m afraid that the whole Nanyu archipelago will be shocked by the name of leaf dust."


    When people around him heard the words, they were all silent


    Nanyu islands, the capital of Wangdu.


    Nanli Wangdu is located in the central island of Nanyu archipelago. The land here is rich and rich. After the revival of aura, there are exotic flowers and plants, spiritual springs and stones everywhere, and spiritual veins come from all directions like a giant dragon. And the king city lies in the center of many spiritual veins, like the stars and the moon.


    At this time, Wangdu was holding an annual ancestor worship ceremony.


    There are ritual officials who read sacrificial texts on it, while many southern royal families stand on it, solemn and solemn.


    And his highness, gathered from the whole five sections of the South jade group heavyweight figures. The leaders of famous families, masters of aristocratic families and foreign chieftains almost gathered together.


    At this time, it can be said that the real king gathered, the golden elixir was like rain.


    Every one of them is the existence of the vibration of Nanyu islands. Now clouds gather here!

 Chapter 524

    "Brother Dong, what''s going on? At ordinary times, none of these masters can be seen. How come this year''s ancestor worship meeting has sprung up like bamboo shoots. "


    Standing in the middle of the line, a young man asked.


    The man with a low brow and a low level of cultivation is actually Shen Hanlin. Since Shen MengYue was taken away, he worried about his sister''s safety. In order to find out the news of her sister, he deliberately courted the Zhengqi Sect on the Nanyu islands.


    Dongge is the first person in the new generation of Zhengqi sect. He is young and has the state of coagulating Dan. However, among the tens of thousands of ancestor worshipping guests, he is nothing at all. Any one of these guests is enough to make half a state tremble.


    "Didn''t you hear that? It is said that after the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, the king of Nanli will confirm the crown prince and pass on the throne. Therefore, not only the royal family of Nanli gathered together, but also the real emperors and ancestors came to watch the ceremony. You didn''t see that the legitimate sons of the royal family were beaten like chicken blood. The soldiers of Wang Tingwei''s team blocked the city gate? At this time, don''t say the enemy, even a mosquito can''t fly in, so we can see the importance. "


    The East brother was proud and disdainful to reply, and his tone was full of disdain: "remember, don''t expose the fact that you are Chinese here. The Chinese are low-level race. They are extremely humble. They are not qualified to set foot in the king''s city. If you show the truth, don''t blame Dongge. I can''t protect you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Shen Hanlin''s heart is full of sorrow, but for the whereabouts of his sister, he can only smile.


    When he looked up, he saw that on the palace of the Royal City, a couple of legitimate sons who were qualified to attack the throne were clenched tightly, their eyes were cold and fiery, and their swords were at full blast.


    He is the descendant of Nanli king. The prince and his grandson are not mentioned. There are thousands of xuansun.


    "Among the many royal blood vessels, the prince Nanchu, the seventh Prince nanjue and the thirty Third Prince nanxuan are the strongest, all of which have reached the golden elixir. There is also a six king sun Nanxian, who is also very excellent. Unfortunately, he was abandoned in QianDu mountain and expelled from the royal family some time ago


    Dongge shook his head and said, "if you say that you take over the throne of Nanli, these three legitimate sons are qualified. But whether you can be a king or not, that''s another question


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Hanlin''s strange way.


    "The golden elixir is different from the golden elixir. Even the most gifted crown prince, Nan Chu, has only been condensed into five golden elixirs. I heard that among the seven Xuanmen, those who are not top-grade golden elixirs can not succeed the leader of the master. Even some Tianzong deities require that they must be top-notch. "


    Dongge is not so much an explanation as a show off:


    "the grade of Jindan determines its potential and future in the future. I want to have a glimpse of longevity and ascend to the throne of heaven. If you have to be a top-grade elixir, you can''t hope for a middle-class one. As for the inferior one, you haven''t heard of it for ages. "


    "So at the moment of thunder robbery, the road has already been distinguished. How can these princes suppress Nanli''s throne, not to mention spying on their longevity, are inferior to the king of Nanli and the leader of shangzong? "


    Hearing Dong GE''s penetrating comments, Shen Hanlin can''t help but think of his sister and feel sad in his heart.


    He mourned for a while, and suddenly asked, "Dong Ge, what kind of product is the new Chinese real king? I''ve heard that in the first World War of Nanhua City, you elders of Zhengqi sect were there. "


    "The man?"


    Dongge frowned and seemed hesitant: "at that time, I lived in ziluo Zhenjun. When passing by Nanhua City, I saw the real king''s strength with my own eyes. It is said that he is at least a triple gold elixir, but he may not be the true king... "


    "What?"


    Shen Hanlin almost exclaimed.


    The people around him were not happy and looked at him, and the elder of Zhengqi sect glared at him even more. Shen Hanlin shrunk his head and quickly grabbed Dongge''s arm. He said eagerly:


    "Dongge, are you sure? That Chinese true king, however, cut five statues out of the body and forced him to retreat from Cang LAN Xing. If he is not the real king, I am afraid the whole Nanyu islands will be overturned. "


    "What''s more, Nanyu archipelago is just looking at the seven great gates. There may not be such a peerless monster in those ancient orthodoxy."


    Dongge gave a wry smile, but then he hummed, "it doesn''t matter. The three guards of Wangdu have already gone out. No matter how powerful that guy is, he will become history for me."


    At the top of the grand ceremony platform, the king of Nanli in white is standing alone and aloof. Even the leaders of several famous families did not dare to stand side by side with him. The three princes of golden elixir stood at the back with their hands tied.


    "You know what? It''s said that Lord Nanli is from one of the seven great Xuanmen. He fought with the orthodox sword son for the position of successor. He finally failed and had to go into the world. Later, he met with the master of Beiwu and swept the whole world... "


    There was a headmaster, who was whispering and gossiping.


    "No, the king of Nanli is the strongest one in Nanyu islands. Besides Beiwu master, he is invincible. Such a master is just one of the seven Xuanmen, but he is only a failure in the struggle of orthodoxy?"


    Several leaders around him smacked their tongues.


    "What''s more, the Xuanmen where Nanli king is located is the ancient sword gate, and the swords of that generation were condensed into the top-grade gold elixir, pointing directly to Changsheng. His current name is Ask the sword ancestor"Hiss!"


    When the four characters of the sword ancestor were asked, they suddenly felt awe inspiring and did not dare to continue to gossip.


    At the end of the ceremony, the king of Nanli, with his back to the people, stood with his hands on his back and said, "South Chu, is there any news from Nanhua city?"


    "My father, according to the previous information, the real emperor of yaori has already started. At most a moment, news came. With the speed of shining sun and true king, ye Chen can be captured to his highness before the end of the ceremony to worship the ancestors. "


    South Chu bowed.


    Around several royal legitimate son, all need not envy the eye to look.


    "Well, although Ye Chen comes from the Chinese nationality, he is a rare talent. Maybe he can win over Yuanying in the future. Of course, if ye Chen doesn''t understand the current situation, he will be killed if he cuts it. In my life, I have killed a genius, I don''t know how many. "


    Nanli Wangfu sleeve, calm and calm.


    "Yes


    Nan Chu fell in a hurry, and his face was filled with joy.


    Ye Chen abolished sun Nanxian, the six kings, and the whole Wang court was arrested by his southern Chu people. It is obvious that when Wang''s father and his sister choose their successor, they must be more selective.


    The dialogue on the hall quickly spread throughout the whole ceremony.


    "What? The true king of the Chinese is Ye Chen, who committed a felony? Has the South Chu sent the three guards of Wangting to capture him? "


    "Not only, but also mobilized the top killer phantom, as well as six true monarchs, more than ten out of the body true Jun join hands. Ye Chen is a genius and a giant in the world. He can''t bear such a trap. "


    "Ah, it''s a pity that a gorgeous Tianjiao should fall here, which makes people choke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the king''s court was boiling, and the elders of numerous sects and aristocratic families who came to watch the ceremony all changed. Shen Hanlin felt like a bolt from the blue.


    "The real king who was captured by Wang Ting Is it Ye Xianshi? "

 Chapter 525

    Nanli Wang at this time, the outflow of this news, is obviously to frighten the great families. Even ye Chen, a giant in the middle of his life, said that he would catch and kill if he said he would kill him. Since then, who would dare to violate the majesty of the royal family?


    The faces of several masters of the sect were ugly.


    Only Zhu Danzhen, the great elder of ten Jue caves, killed well. He is the general leader of Zhu Dantang. Ye Chen killed his two envoys. How can Zhu Danzhen not jump.


    At this time, there was a streamer outside the sky, and it was the flying sword that sent the message.


    "According to the news, it should be here."


    With a smile on his face, Nan Chu took the flying sword and opened it under the resentment of other princes and others. Suddenly smile on the face, such as see ghosts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nanli Wang frowned slightly. Although he did not turn around, he felt the sudden change of breath in the body of South Chu, as if frightened.


    "My father, the news of Nanhua city..."


    South Chu shuddered: "Wang Ting was defeated. From the beginning of the reign of emperor yaori, there are three commanders, six out of body experts, and the ghost of killer, including 300000 forbidden guards It''s all gone. "


    "Murderer Leaf dust


    "What?"


    This speech, the whole hall, a silent. All members of the royal family, including many of the masters of the upper sect and elders who came to watch the ceremony, were stunned.


    "Brother, are you wrong? That''s Wang Ting''s three guards, plus six masters and phantom. Ten of them are out of the body. Even if Beiwu is here, they may not be able to beat them. How can ye Chen kill so many of them? And the whole army was destroyed, and none of them escaped? "


    Thirty three Prince nanxuan jumped out and called.


    Nan Chu''s face was livid and his hands were shaking. He couldn''t say a word.


    They couldn''t believe it. They were about to ask again. All of a sudden, a golden rainbow came from the distant sky.


    This golden rainbow is so bright, arrogant and rebellious, even if it is close to the majestic and solemn King City, facing the 600000 troops of the royal court, several out of the body Zhenjun stopped it.


    On the contrary, it pierced through the six guards'' guard directly. Like the wind and the remnant clouds, it split the imperial array layer by layer and came to the palace. Along with Jin Hong, there was a clear and proud voice:


    "Ye Chen of the Chinese nationality, with his subordinates Yin Youlian and the holy daughter Yao''er, came to the south to see the royal city!"


    All the people were in uproar.


    The arrival of leaf dust is extremely powerful. The golden rainbow is flying across the sky, and directly breaks through the city protecting array of Nanli King City, and stands arrogantly and defiantly on the top of the palace.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of people from the south of the royal city looked up at the same time and saw the figure of a man, two women and three figures in the sky. The man has black hair and black pupil. He is hunting in long clothes, but his appearance is somewhat ordinary. But the two women, shorter in a blue dress, delicate and elegant; the taller one with silver hair, dreamlike, exquisite face, looks like a celestial being, these three people side by side, somewhat mismatched.


    "Bold, who dares to enter my southern city?"


    Wang Du, commander of the guard army, rose from the sky with a black face. I wish to eat the flesh of leaf dust and tear it into pieces. The commander of the guard was responsible for suppressing the king''s city and protecting the safety of the king''s court, but he was broken open by Ye Chen''s sword, as if he were in a deserted land. There was no light on their faces.


    "Is this how Nanli royal family treats guests?"


    Leaf dust flicks his finger lightly.


    The swords in the void roar, and Zhuxing sword turns into rolling black waves. With one sword, the sky River flies out the commander of the guard army. They recoiled in confusion, with a trace of horror on their faces.


    "Stop it!"


    Nan Chu''s face was livid.


    He marched out of the crowd, forced down his anger and shock, and looked at the three immortals floating in the sky: "under the Ye dust Pavilion, the royal family of Nanli has always treated people with courtesy. But it seems that you are not very like a guest if you break into the king''s city and hurt our guards


    "You are the South Chu. Before the phantom died, she said it was all your instructions. What I''m doing now is just learning from yaori Zhenjun. As soon as he entered Nanhua City, he injured the elder of my family. I just gave him a little punishment, which is nothing. "


    Ye Chen''s tone is indifferent.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m the king''s court Guard commander with high status. How can you compare with the Chinese elders? That Hua Qianling is no more than a district of Ning Dan, in our eyes, even ants are not as good


    Thirty three Prince nanxuan sneered.


    "Insult my Chinese, boss."


    Leaf dust eye light a cold, right hand to empty a fan.


    "Pa --!"


    His face, the sound of a sharp, sharp, will fly out.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, it was those masters of famous families who were moved by it.


    The previous sword in the sky shocked people, but the palm of this hand was beyond the imagination of many masters.


    "The art of crossing the void. This is a magic power that can not be mastered by the real king of the peak. You have to be able to understand it by Yuanying Tianjun. " Some people bowed their heads and whispered. On the square, tens of thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony had long been silly.Whether it is leaf dust stepping on heaven and earth, arrogant. Or a sword to retreat, several generals of the garrison, the thirty-three Prince nanxuan in charge of the attack, all of which made the public scared.


    "Too arrogant, too arrogant."


    There was an old minister of the royal court, and his angry hands were shaking at this time.


    South from the Wangting town pressure archipelago, high above, when was it beaten up the capital, swagger? Many royal families clenched their fists, and their eyes almost spewed fire. Ye Chen''s slap was like hitting them.


    However, many young people admire Ye Chen''s demeanor.


    This guy is too good. It''s lawless to kill yaori Zhenjun and others first, and then directly attack the royal city East brother angrily low roar, but with his own can not detect the envious Yan.


    And the other half, Shen Hanlin to Dong GE''s words as if not heard, murmured to himself: "Ye Xianshi, really Ye Xianshi?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Thirty three Prince nanxuan was slapped in the face and was stunned for a long time before he reacted. All of a sudden, infinite anger rushed to the top of his head, and directly emitted a white rainbow column of essence and smoke. The pupils turn to blood in an instant.


    Since the achievement of the golden elixir, it has been the leader of various famous sects who have shown great respect to him. Ye Chen is in front of tens of thousands of people, a slap in his face, let nanxuan instant anger burn chest.


    "I will kill you! "


    he ignored it and went straight into the sky.


    I saw a white rainbow passing through the sun, pulling the earth straight from the swallow heaven palace, tearing the air apart and pointing at the leaf dust. Before nanxuan arrived, the frightful cold filled the whole void. I could see that in the sky, a piece of frost fell, and in an instant, ten miles of snow fell.


    "Hum."


    This time, ye Chen didn''t even use the star sword. He just flicked his finger.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the white rainbow of guanri was quiet, and then it was shot and flew out. Nanxuan instantly turned into a meteor, flying several kilometers away, hitting the King City. Suddenly, in the king''s city, pull out a kilometer long ravine, continuously knocked down hundreds of high-rise buildings, only to stop.


    "My God..."


    Dong Ge, who had just disdained the Chinese people, was holding his head and shivering: "something big is going on. It''s going to be a big event!"

 Chapter 526

    This time, people finally see how ye Chen hands, but because of this, their hearts are more and more shaken.


    The grand commander of the royal court guards can say that he despises the enemy, but nanxuan, as a noble prince, has medium level cultivation of gold elixir and Lei Jiao''s blood, which is not inferior to the chief commander. But even leaf dust can not stop a finger.


    "I''m afraid this man is going after the two strong men in the South and the north in terms of cultivation?"


    As soon as the expression of the South Chu changed, the commanders were even more ugly. Ye Chen''s strength is quite different from the record. No wonder he can kill yaori Zhenjun.


    "Roar!"


    When they were thinking about it, they saw a startling roar from the bed, just like a fierce snake roaring at the moon, full of the breath of ancient wilderness. Then, a white boa constrictor, tens of feet long, rose from the sky. As soon as the white snake appeared, it directly turned into a dragon with a foot of thousands of kilometers long and flashing electric light.


    Leijiao across the sky, snow-white, scales and cold, a pair of blood color vertical pupil, seems to regard all living beings as prey.


    This is Lei Jiao FA Xiang!


    At this time, nanxuan finally displayed the most powerful magic power of Nanli royal family. After all, Nanxian is Wang sun, and his blood is impure. Nanxuan, as the legitimate son of Nanli Wang, is pure in blood. We can see that the thunder Jiaozhang mouth, as if devouring heaven and earth, with the ferocity of the ancient overlord.


    As soon as Lei Jiao appeared, tens of thousands of people fell to their knees and shivered. Even monks can''t bear the pressure. Only the strong people above the golden elixir can stand.


    "Lei Jiao''s blood can be divided into four realms: controlling thunder, controlling electricity, transforming form and true spirit. Nanxuan has been transformed into a real Lei Jiao, which is only one level away. At this point, he is really out of the body, and he is not his opponent. "


    A well-known family member with a dignified eye and blood vessels is so unreasonable


    as soon as the person next to him was about to open his mouth, he saw that ye Chen stepped out with one foot.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a huge palm suddenly appears. The huge palm is extremely thick, up to thousands of meters high, wearing black Xuanyi, like Wuzhishan. Such as giant pillars fall, directly step on the body of kilometer Lei Jiao.


    "Oh


    One kilometer leijiao gave out a shrill scream, and then it was shot directly from the air to the ground. It vibrated for hundreds of miles and hit a huge hole. Countless people in the city, crying father and mother, scattered in all directions.


    These two people fight, just like the Taigu Tyrannosaurus Rex fight, each action can cause countless casualties. Although it is not so much a fight as a unilateral beating of nanxuan.


    "In your eyes, the flower elder is just a mole ant. I don''t know. In my eyes, what''s the difference between you and mole ant?"


    Leaf dust light way.


    At his feet, the kilometer thunder Jiao sent out bursts of howling, tail and head shaking, making the mountain fall apart, the rubble flying away, thousands of meters into ruins. But Ren nanxuan how to struggle, can not shake the Qing Tian Shen Zhang Fen.


    To the end, leaf dust slightly a force, almost did not crush nanxuan viscera thoroughly.


    Nanxuan is dying, showing his real body and turning into a Lei Jiao of tens of Zhang. Is the power of the God of Hades that he can only carry? Even yaori real Jun was slapped to death by Ye Chen, not to mention his nanxuan.


    "Sir, stop it!"


    South Chu a face dignified, drink a way.


    Nanxuan is his younger brother after all, and he can''t watch his death. South Chu''s face was cold and stern, and his voice was cold: "Ye Zhenjun, this is the Nanli King City, not your Chinese Nanhua city. Do you really want to make a big fuss about the ancestor worship ceremony of our royal family in front of all the great families of shangzong, so as to lower the face of my royal family


    "So what?"


    Ye Chen stepped on Lei Jiao, half smiling.


    "After releasing my thirty-three younger brothers, I immediately turned around and left. Since then, I will never enter the Nanyu islands. I can still leave you a way to live. Otherwise, I will wait for you to become a fan with the Chinese."


    South Chu long sleeves a swing, cold way.


    A road of escape light, has been from the inside and outside of the King City, whistling to come, emerging around the leaf dust. Every escape of light represents a true king out of the body. South from the five plates, guards, plus a lot of worship, royal family and so on. There are nearly 100 monks who belong to the royal family.


    Now, around Ye Chen, there are dozens of out of the body real kings around, covetously, waiting for a strike from the sky at any time.


    In the face of so many strong people, it is the late out of the body, also have to color change. Nanchu is confident that even if the master of Beiwu is here, he can''t compete with dozens of Zhenjun at the same time. Among them, there are more than ten masters in the middle stage of leaving the body.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen answered him with a gentle step.


    "Click!"


    On hearing, a crisp burst sound, nanxuan was directly trampled on by him. The real body of Lei Jiao, which is said to be able to carry Lingbao, is as fragile as glass before the meeting of the nether Dharma, and is vulnerable to a single blow. White scales and flesh splashed all over the ground.


    Ye Chen killed Prince 33 nanxuan with one foot!


    This is something that no one has ever thought of.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s not going to die."


    Shen Hanlin stepped back several steps, but he didn''t expect that ye Xianshi, who had been reckless, was still like this on the territory of the ancient clan.Zhu danzhenjun, on the other hand, laughed happily.


    "You


    South Chu saw the situation, and he was about to crack.


    His whole body was shaking with anger, and at last he closed his eyes suddenly and calmly. When he opened his eyes again, there was only a murderous look left in his pupils.


    "Kill him!"


    The palm of the South Chu fell.


    Dozens of out of the body true monarchs, they have to strike at the sky at the same time, wipe the leaf dust from the world. A big war is imminent. In the face of many powerful enemies, ye Chen is not afraid at all, and slightly protects Yao''er and Yin Youlian behind her. She also shows a slight sneer on her face, and looks like a native chicken and a dog.


    "Step back. You are not his opponent."


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly appeared in all people''s ears.


    When they turned back, they saw that the king of Nanli, with his back to all living beings, slowly turned around. His two hands are gray, and they are not in their prime, but their eyes are sharp to the extreme. They are like two heavenly swords that pierce the sky.


    Blade dust!


    In the sky and the earth, dozens of Wang Tingzhen kings stopped because of a word from the king in the south. Even if it is the rebellious commander of the guard, he will stop respectfully.


    Nanli king has been in charge of Nanli royal court for hundreds of years. He is regarded as the first powerful man in Nanyu islands. He is as majestic as a mountain, and no one dares to refute him.


    "Father, I will take him."


    South Chu with a trace of discontent.


    Dozens of true monarchs, including ten mid-term giants out of the body, together with the three great masters of the Imperial Guard Army, the strong man of the Mancheng royal family, won a leaf dust, and was sure to win.


    "Hum."


    South from the king cold hum a, did not pay attention to, eyes light still stare at leaf dust.


    Next to him, the Zhengqi sect was in charge of teaching, and he said:


    "Your Highness, how much will you pay for him? How many true kings died? Break up half of the city and let millions of people bleed? "


    "This..."


    Nan Chu hesitated.


    If the south from the King City smashed, the casualties of his hands. I''m afraid my father will skin him off. And the leaders of other forces will laugh and blossom!

 Chapter 527

    "Besides, in the face of a great king who can tear up space and smash vacuum, do you think these people can do anything about ye Chen? For such great true kings, unless there is a heavenly ruler''s array, he will come and go if he wants, and no one can stop him except the strong at the same level. "


    Next to the xuanyuemen master also gently shook his head.


    Nan Chu''s face turned white. He remembered Ye Chen''s divine palm, shuttling through the void for several kilometers, and slapped nanxuan''s face. You know, Wang Ting is protected by countless array, and nanxuan is the golden elixir. He has the blood of Lei Jiao and many magic weapons, but he is still whipped away by Ye Chen.


    Such strong people can be surrounded and killed if there are not many people.


    "Now you understand? Go back and shut up for 50 years. If you don''t become the peak of the golden elixir, you can''t go out. " South from the king cold voice.


    "Yes, father."


    The South Chu bowed respectfully, then tied his hands and wanted to retreat.


    But at this time, ye Chen''s voice came from the sky: "South Chu, you sent someone to besiege Nanhua city and tried to kill me. I haven''t counted this hatred with you. How can you leave like this?"


    South Chu smell speech, immediately body shape.


    Nanli Wang was even more displeased. He brushed his sleeves and looked up at Ye Chen and said:


    Ye Zhenjun, before all, we don''t know your strength. Knowing that you are the true king, all the gratitude and resentment will be cancelled. The king will not investigate the killing of nanxuan, but please withdraw from the royal city immediately and never enter the Nanyu islands again. "


    As soon as Nanli Wang said this, everyone knew that Nanli King recognized Ye Chen''s cultivation, and could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, comparable to the peak of out of body. The other three great princes of Nanyu islands had similar agreements with Nanli king. Each town had no interference with each other.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been narrow-minded, and I''m always ready to report back. Anyone who has offended me must return it a hundred times. If you hand over the South Chu and answer me a few questions, ye may not be able to let you go of the royal family of Nanli. "


    Ye Chen opens her mouth quietly. Yao''er beside her is nervous, but she can''t help laughing.


    This is the first time she heard that some people admit that they are narrow-minded, but they say it from ye Chen''s mouth, but they are so natural.


    But Yin Youlian had no choice but to smile, and seemed to have been used to his master''s character.


    "So ye Zhenjun is not going to leave the royal city?"


    South from Wang Mou light a cold.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen never retreated, and didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    "well, don''t leave." South from the king light said, long sleeve a wave.


    "Shua


    Between heaven and earth, an invisible blade cuts across the sky. Over the whole square, the air within a few kilometers, like the tide of the sea, is all split up, showing a long white corridor. The sword is so strong that it rises to the sky and points at the leaf dust.


    South from the king just a pair of tortuous look, but now unexpectedly crisp shot, and a move, on the earth!


    In the face of the split mountain and sea attack, ye Chen did not retreat at all. He stretched out his fingers and pressed his index finger to the void.


    "Pooh."


    A slender black column of light suddenly pierces through the void and makes a piercing sound in the air. Then it turned into a peerless sword rainbow and chopped on the invisible blade.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the void burst, the wave of terror rose, and the vitality turned back like a storm. The sword Qi of Daodao was still powerful, and it flowed wildly in all directions. What a terrifying strike the two men made was comparable to the most powerful nuclear bomb. Once it was carried out, the whole area of ten miles would turn into powder.


    "Town."


    Nanli Wang saw the appearance and frowned slightly.


    He stamped his feet gently to control the heaven and earth, and instantly condensed countless sword Qi. Then he took a bag of long sleeves and collected all the sword Qi with the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. Finally, he rose into the sky and turned into a brilliant sword and shot into a high sky.


    "I am waiting for you in the sky."


    "Good."


    Ye Chen answered, holding Yao''er in one hand and Yin Youlian in the other, turning into a rolling black awn, like smoke like tide, rushing into the sky.


    The three almost flicked their fingers and disappeared in the eyes of the public, leaving only Wang Du and others with wide eyes and small eyes, at a loss.


    Zhang Jiao of Zhengqi sect chuckled, his sleeves and robes were flying, and he ran after him: "this is a war that has never been seen before. How can we miss it?"


    Other people suddenly came to realize that a master of a famous family, a master of an aristocratic family, also rose to the sky. In a flash, almost all the guests who came to watch the ceremony disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    But South Chu''s face was black and blue. He took a palm and smashed half of the square. His plan at that time was out of control now!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen, with Yin Youlian and Yao''er, flew all the way to the height of 100000 Zhang, breaking through the sea of clouds. See a round of gold, from the distance jump out, the sun is brilliant, the boundless sea of clouds, dyed a piece of gold.


    The king of Nanli stands on the top of the sea of clouds. His white clothes bear the sword, just like the Sword Fairy Ling dust."Ye Chen, you shouldn''t follow."


    Nanli Wang raised his head and looked up at the sun in a flat tone.


    "Since the clearance, it''s hard to meet an opponent. Ye has been itching for a long time." Ye Chen stretches his body and is eager to try.


    All the time.


    He beat the ancestors of Nanxian and miyin, and he didn''t let Ye Chen use half of his strength, so he could beat him to death. Even if the sun is shining, you can only block the dust of the leaves twice. Meeting the rival of Nanli Wang, ye Chen is also pleased with the hunt. He is eager to know how strong he is now.


    "I grew up in gujianmen. When I was four years old, I began to learn sword. It took me another 30 years to solidify the three gold elixirs. In 200 years, I thought that my peers were invincible, but one sword was defeated by that man. Since then, I know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. If Yuanying is not certified, he will not step out of the Nanyu islands in this life. "


    Nanli Wang slowly said, as if ye Chen as a close friend, pour out his heart. All the spectators from the ground were shocked when they heard what he said.


    In the south, Li Wang''s unique talent was defeated by a sword. How powerful are the real peerless Tianjiao people in the seven Xuanmen.


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t think so. He has seen the old man who defeated Nanli king. Although he is just a spirit, he can only give himself a feeling like this.


    "The Nanyu islands are too small to make you think that the whole world is so big, but the genius friars are just like this. Let you be arrogant and proud, but don''t know what you and I are compared with real genius? "


    South from the king but do not know the leaf dust experience, still in the light to tell.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been confident. In terms of talent, I may not be able to match them, but in terms of fists, no one has been able to wrestle with Ye Chen. "


    Ye Chen grinned and showed his white teeth. He was so arrogant that he couldn''t even see the Yao''er nearby. All the Royal people even snorted coldly with disdain. Only Yin Youlian, still full of firm color, for her, the LORD said is everything.


    "If you are young and vigorous, you naturally think that your peers are invincible. How can you break through the cocoon and become a butterfly without experiencing setbacks? "


    Nanli Wang shook his head and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with a trace of pity:


    "unfortunately, if you stand in front of me in a hundred years'' time, I won''t have any confidence. But now, killing you is like killing a chicken

 Chapter 528

    Nanli Wang said confidently and confidently that a dragon song was emitted directly from the sword box behind him. It turns into a brilliant sword, like a dragon, dancing between the sea and the sky, splitting the atmosphere and breaking the sea of clouds.


    This sword is flying around Nanli king. It is very intimate and seems to have spirituality. And the south from the king negative hand stand proud, eyes light cold, such as a sword straight into the sky.


    "This sword is called parting. Since I lost to that man, I changed my name to Nanli. When the sword passes by, I want to separate all things."


    "After I left the ancient sword gate, this sword only came out of its sheath three times. For the first time, he was defeated and won the throne; the second time, he killed the water demon of ten thousand years in the North Sea. The third time, a sword to step down the major families


    "People all think that the strength difference between me and Beiwu and others is similar. But I don''t know, how can this generation of nuns of Nanyu islands be qualified to compete with my seven disciples of Xuanmen? I killed them One sword is enough. "


    With that, Nanli Wang stretched out his hand, grasped the brilliant sword and chopped it out.


    "Click!"


    The sea of clouds, in front of this sword, instantly split for it. The boundless cloud suddenly showed a huge crack. And the Chongxiao sword is like a sword that cuts apart the nine heaven. There is no heaven above, no earth below. Everything is split in front of this sword.


    As soon as this sword comes out, tens of thousands of friars will lose their color at the same time!


    How strong is Nanli Wang? Perhaps no one knows except the king of Nanli. The masters of the famous schools and the Beiwu masters who had dealt with him were all very close.


    Today, witnessing the sword of breaking the sea of clouds, all talents really understand the horror of Nanli king.


    "Ancient sword gate, it''s one of the seven Xuanmen in the legend. It''s a very old Tianzong with the most powerful skills. It has powerful skills that we can never imagine in Nanyu islands. "


    The elder of Zhengqi clan sighed that the others were silent.


    Compared with the traditional sword gate in the legend, the huge Nanyu archipelago is also small. Apart from other things, the sword of Nanli king is enough to subdue the whole Nanyu archipelago and flatten the famous families.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Yao''er''s pretty face faded, and she called out in a hurry. Even Yin Youlian, who had been full of confidence in Ye Chen, was a little pale.


    This sword is like the falling of the Milky way in the ninth day. It is so vast that you can''t see the head and tail. It''s hard to imagine. It''s a sword cut by a man. It''s a fairy''s finger!


    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of strange light. On the ghost of the underworld in his middle mansion, the bundle of immortal ropes broke in an instant, and the surging power of the underworld gushed out in an instant, which almost burst the whole body of Ye Chen. The power was so burst and bright that it almost broke the sky.


    "Go


    Leaf dust a burst drink, black hair flying.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared the Hades Dharma, firmly protecting Ye dust in it. When wanzhang sword Qi comes, it hits the black river and makes a crackling sound.


    First of all, black holes emerged out of thin air, swallowing countless sword Qi like giant mouths. Then, the king of the underworld swung his sword down and slashed the sky. Under his killing, the sword spirit tearing the sky was gradually eliminated, and finally it was invisible.


    "What field is this?"


    Many of the watchers were wide eyed.


    Every great monk who has the golden elixir out of the body has his own golden elixir domain because of different cultivation methods. As soon as the Dharma domain is opened, it becomes a whole and can display similar magical powers. But like leaf dust, black holes that directly control space are unheard of.


    "The shadow Is it the legendary Hades


    Dongge frowned slightly. The emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea, and the king of the nether are all legendary gods and men. There has never been any relevant skill and blood. This leaf dust Is it the reincarnation of the ancient god?


    People don''t understand, but after a sword has failed, Wang Si from the south is not surprised.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Nanli Wang said faintly, he bent his fingers, like a pipa, on the bright sword light, a flick.


    "Bang!"


    With each flick of his finger, the sword was divided into nine small swords, and finally nine times in a row, which turned into 9981 flying swords. Under the control of Nanli king, the eighty-one flying swords, whizzing in the void, pulled out nine long sword rainbow, like a river in the sky, toward the dust of the leaves.


    "Shua --!"


    In front of the nine flying swords, there is no distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, the nine sharp sword Qi has been close to Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The farewell sword of Nanli king is actually composed of 81 flying swords. No wonder its power is amazing.


    "Boom!"


    The dust of the leaves stood still.


    Eighty one sword lights hit the black river one after another. Suddenly let the surging black water vibrate violently. Each flying sword is like a meteor, as heavy as Mount Tai. At the end of the day, the impregnable realm of the underworld was filled with gaps.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, ye Chen couldn''t sit still.


    He first offered a pure blue glaze Ruyi pearl, and pushed Yao''er and Yin Youlian to a very far distance. Then, ye Chen clenched his hand into a fist and burst out. All of a sudden, the ghost of the underworld roared in the sky behind him.Ye Chen, with the magic power of breaking space, suddenly flies a flying sword.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen raised his head to the sky and roared. Every blow of his fist was vertical and horizontal. His fist power was boiling like an ocean, filling the world.


    And Nanli Wang is like a piano master playing a performance. Each finger is skillfully operating a flying sword, attacking and killing from a tricky angle. He can control 81 swords at the same time, and if he waves his fingers and arms, Nanli Wang is indeed the first expert in Nanyu islands.


    But in front of Ye Chen''s terrible fist, any flying sword can''t resist.


    "Jingjingdang --"


    Hearing only a gust of wind and rain like sound, 81 flying swords were hit by the leaf dust at the same time. He jumped up from the sky, like a meteorite from the sky, and left Wang one foot south.


    "Not bad."


    This time, Nanli Wang finally moved slightly.


    He patted the sword case behind him. Eighty one flying swords, like a swallow, flew into the sword box, and then turned into a more magnificent sword than before, flying like a dragon and shooting again.


    "The electric light is about thirty thousand li, and one chop knocks at the ancient sword gate!"


    South from the king holding a sword across the air, such as holding an electric dragon, flying to the leaf dust.


    "Click!"


    Lei Jiao roars behind him. With the blessing of sword spirit and Lei Jiao''s blood, the void is split into two parts by the sword of nanliwang. The terrible space is torn apart, and countless space storms blow out. The sky and the earth are in chaos. The vitality is roaring, just like the boiling of the world.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen hits the farewell sword with a fist.


    The shadow of the nether King growled unwillingly behind the leaf dust, and then quickly exploded. Even the leaf dust could not bear this terrible force and flew backward directly. Even the whole area of the dark and black river was shattered.


    With a sword, ye Chen is defeated!

 Chapter 529

    "Your Majesty is invincible


    At the same time, all the royal families were excited and shouting.


    The master of xuanyue Dongtian shook his head slightly and said, "nanliwang is a top-grade gold elixir, and he has been practicing hard for nearly a thousand years. He has made a lot of accomplishments. I''m afraid that he is several times stronger than the ordinary Dazhen king who is at the top of his body. He is not wise to fight with him.


    Even Shen Hanlin, who worshipped Ye Xianshi to the extreme, also had to admit that Nanli Wang was indeed very tough.


    "This leaf dust is too tender after all."


    Dongge sneered and commented.


    Many people believe that the battle is long overdue. How can ye Chen compare with Nanli king who has lived for thousands of years?


    "Open up, open up!"


    Nanli Wang even put out thirteen swords, and ye Chen also blocked thirteen fists. In the sea of clouds, he retreated for hundreds of miles before he took off the sword spirit of Nanli Wang. Looking at Ye Chen''s image of being pressed and beaten, Yao''er''s anxious tears fall down.


    But to the back, leaf dust more frustrated more brave. In the fourteenth punch, he did not retreat, but faced up.


    "Hell boxing!"


    The crackling sound appeared on Ye Chen''s body. He was covered in the golden light, and his whole body was full of dark golden flame. He was not inferior to a real king at the peak.


    Ye Chen stepped on the golden light and fell on the parting sword. This time, he retreated back at the same time as Nanli Wang.


    "Your strength has increased dramatically, which can be comparable to the peak of out of body. Especially, Zhenyuan is so condensed that it is even purer than my sword yuan. It''s good and good!"


    Nanli Wang''s eyes lit up, as if he saw some treasure. He practiced the powerful and horizontal skill of ancient sword sect. With the help of Lei Jiao''s blood, the quality of the terrible sword elements was far better than that of the general skills. He could open the mountain, crack the stone and tear the spirit armor with his hands up.


    It is precisely because of it that the ancient sword gate can dominate the world and rank among the seven Xuanmen. But ye Chen''s supernatural power is more pure and concise than his sword yuan. If we say, his sword yuan is wood. The real power is diamond!


    "Hard connection is not allowed."


    Nanli Wang made a quick decision. He is not only strong, but also famous for his swordsmanship. According to legend, Nanli Wang mastered a total of 999 kinds of sword techniques, crown the South jade islands.


    "Seven Star continuous beads sword rhyme."


    "The Sirius roared at the moon."


    "Reincarnation sword spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, the king of Nanli wielded seven or eight sword techniques at the same time. Every one of them is unheard of, never seen. Let the people of the South jade islands, eye relaxation, eye opening.


    "You are indeed the king of Nanli. Master so many unique kendo. "


    An elder of shangzong sighed.


    In the void, it is torn by Dao Dao Dao''s sword Qi and turns into a chaotic ocean. The power of Nanli king is too terrible. His sword is surging like a raging dragon. Between heaven and earth, there are long columns of sword Qi supporting the sky and the earth. They roar and rotate, and all the clouds and fog in the radius of 100 Li are split.


    Different sword moves, chopping on Ye Chen''s body, made his body shaking and miserable. In particular, the samsara sword Qi points directly to time and space, and has the mystery of three minutes of time. If ye Chen had not carried the emperor''s glaze body, I''m afraid he would have looked old on the spot, and Shouyuan would have dried up.


    "Open it for me!"


    Shrouded by countless sword Qi, ye Chen fights to the extreme and is furious. Layers of golden blood gas rise all over his body, turning into a rolling dark golden flame.


    Later, the four sacred beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, appeared behind him at the same time, and then merged into one and turned into a four color light ball.


    Ye Chen controls the divine power, treads on the heaven and earth, and suddenly throws out the light ball.


    "The four gods curse of the roaring sky!"


    This move, heaven and earth overturn, the sun and moon upside down, chaos reopened! The whole space was torn apart and turned into a storm center, and countless space debris swept up. They had to retreat again and again, retreating one after another into the distance.


    The light ball tore through the void and roared all the way. Carrying the sword spirit, he rushed to Nanli king and smashed it heavily on the parting sword.


    "Bang!"


    This parting sword, which was almost within the scope of Xianbao, could not bear the terrible power of the light ball. It broke apart suddenly and turned into 81 flying swords and shot away in all directions. Even Nanli Wang was also affected, falling from the void, like a meteor, falling from a height of 100000 Zhang.


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Nanli Wang Failed?


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of monks, ye Chen just rubbed a ball and knocked down Nanli king from the air, just like breaking a myth. Many people can''t imagine. Invincible Nanyu islands, known as the first king of Nanli, was defeated like this? Is this the plot of fire shadow!


    "No, Nanli Wang''s strength is much more than that."


    The master of xuanyuemen taught a deep voice.


    The eyes of other masters of other famous sects all showed a trace of fear. Only they can know the real strength of this invincible strong man. What a terrible power it is to trample down all the famous families?


    You should know that every leader can borrow the power of Dongtian in Dongtian. If you get the blessing of Dongtian, you can give full play to the strength of Dazhen Jun in the later stage of leaving the body.And the strong at the later stage of out of the body can go further, and the strength will soar several times to reach the peak of xiaotianjun!


    Even those strong men couldn''t resist Nanli Wang''s sword. How could they be defeated like this? You should know that ye Chen''s strength at this time is not much better than that of a Dazhen monarch at the later stage of the out of body stage.


    As expected, a few miles away, the sea of clouds suddenly broke open, and a sword like dragon burst out and returned to the sea of clouds. South from the king of white clothing victory snow, negative hand standing in the clouds, long hair flying, which has half of the spirit of defeat.


    You know, this is the four gods mantra of Xiaotian, which can''t even meet the projection of the sword ancestor!


    On the contrary, ye Chen''s body surface shows a series of sword marks. It''s the scar of life splitting God''s body. Although these scars recovered quickly, they still lost Ye Chen''s Qi and blood.


    "Your strength is good, no wonder you are so rebellious and confident. But it''s not enough to fight with Tianjiao, the top of the seven Xuanmen, to defeat me


    Nanli Wang is calm and calm, and has a clear mind.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen grinned.


    His whole body was full of golden blood, and his wounds recovered quickly. Almost three or five breaths, leaf dust returned to the peak, covered with dark gold runes, such as crystal clear diamond, incomparably strong.


    "Stubborn."


    Nanli Wang shook his head slightly, with a trace of pity in his eyes: "the golden elixir is divided into nine grades, one product and one heavy day. I forgot to tell you, what I just showed was the power of ordinary inferior gold elixir. Now, it is the power of the real top-grade gold elixir after it comes out of the body. "


    And just before Wang finished, he was a few times stronger than the south. He stood there, just like a pillar supporting heaven and earth.


    The sea of clouds with a radius of 100 Li, centered on nanliwang, turned into a huge cloud vortex.


    Nanli Wang stood in the center of the vortex like this, just like a god!

 Chapter 530

    But this is not the end. Nanliwang gently stretched out his hand again. Eighty one swords came from afar again and fell into his hands:


    "the farewell sword is the highest spiritual treasure of our ancient sword sect. I applied three seals on it after I judged the clan. When it is fully opened, it will show all its powers. Previously, only one layer was opened. "


    "Hum!"


    Nanli Wang flicked his finger lightly.


    Eighty one flying swords vibrated violently at the same time. Originally only seven inches long, it turned into three feet long. It is like 81 weakened and complete version of farewell sword, which is suspended around Nanli king and guards him among them. Even if Xiao Yi absolutely compares with him, it is not as powerful as Xiao Yi.


    "Although I have learned more than 900 kinds of swordsmanship, they are all paths. The only thing I have practiced for thousands of years in my life and never changed is the ten unique swordsmanship of the ancient sword sect. This technique is one of the three secret skills of our sect. If you have achieved great success, you can kill Yuanying! "


    After Nanli Wang finished speaking, 81 flying swords around his body suddenly roared, and then gathered together. Behind him, Lei Jiao also appeared. His mouth spat with thunder and attached to the spirit sword, turning into a pure purple sword rainbow. Nanli Wang held the purple sword in his palm, and his terrible sword meaning rose to the sky.


    "Ten unique Kendo!"


    Nanli Wang spewed out word by word, and his voice rocked thousands of miles. Before the sword spirit arrives, the sword meaning has already gone ahead. The void was suddenly torn by the sword. A space gap of thousands of feet long was left in front of the king from the South and continued to the top of Ye Chen''s head. All they saw was a spectacle.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth split a hole, overflowing with countless essence. Nanli Wang has not yet made a sword. He even split the space and even cut through other worlds. A layer of different world essence, left in this world, immediately sent out the scene of multicolored blending. As if the gate of heaven was opened, immortal Qi flowed out from the fairyland.


    The power of gold elixir!


    The power of the peak Lingbao!


    One of the seven Xuanmen, the secret swordsmanship of the ancient sword gate pressing the bottom of the box!


    When Nanli Wang really cut out with one sword, all talents finally understood why he could be invincible to Nanyu islands.


    This sword splits, reverses the cause and effect, surpasses the time. Ye Chen''s whole person, as well as the space in which he is located, is frozen, not to mention vitality, even a little finger can not be frozen.


    "Control space!"


    Nanliwang''s sword, however, has three points of control. It is close to God.


    "In those days, we were defeated by this sword, and we were convinced."


    Xuanyuemen was in charge of teaching and sighed softly.


    The other masters, all of whom were as heavy as water, obviously recalled the painful experience of their defeat. The great array of protecting religion, countless treasures, tens of thousands of disciples, and the power of the whole clan could not block Nanli king.


    By his direct sword split all, divided two boundaries, defeated all opponents, on the tear void, and left.


    The sword is brilliant and shining in all directions, which makes everyone pale.


    Yao''er''s face was so pale that she couldn''t say a word. Her whole heart seemed to be tightly held. Yin Youlian''s hands trembled slightly, holding the Lingbao bow in her hand, as if she wanted to go forward to assist in the battle, but she had not yet had time to move. Many of the other friars, who were weak in cultivation, were closer to the battlefield. Suddenly, the whole body broke into several knots and burst into blood dance. Only the strong men above Jindan screamed and managed to escape.


    It turns out that the sword meaning of Shijue Kendo has covered ten miles. Anyone involved in this area will be attacked.


    "It''s too strong, too strong. It''s not the sword skill of the human world. It''s the immortal''s sword. With this sword, the king of Nanli can point at Yuanying. That''s just the case with those peerless Tianjiao of the seven great Xuanmen. "


    East brother in the first time with Shen Hanlin, at this time to save his life, can not help but see the fear.


    "Dongge, who do you think wins and who loses? Ye Xian Does Zhenjun have a chance to win


    Shen Hanlin looked anxious in his eyes and asked eagerly.


    "Under this sword, Dazhen Jun all fell down in the later period of leaving the body, not to mention Ye Chen. Unless Nanli Wang Xicai doesn''t want to kill him, he will die today. "


    Dong Ge even shook his head. Not only he, but all of them believed that ye Chen would be defeated.


    Zhu danzhenjun, as well as the Nanli royal family and others, are already excited with their eyes wide open and clenching their fists, ready to celebrate.


    In the eyes of countless people, under the worried and heartbroken eyes of Yao''er and Yin Youlian. Under this sword, the four colored light balls are broken layer by layer, just like a native chicken and a dog. Before Ziqi sword awn arrives, the terrible sword meaning has already rushed to Ye Chen.


    This seems to be the case that the defeat has been decided, ye Chen suddenly laughed.


    His smile has never been so brilliant, so happy, so happy. Smile let people do not understand its meaning, smile let South from the king''s heart slightly heavy.


    "So you have hidden your strength, which is just like words, because I also hide If you only have this skill, I will feel boring


    Ye Chen looks at Nanli Wang, and his face shows the arrogance of the Immortal Emperor. Then, in the middle mansion of Ye Chen''s body, the bundle of immortal ropes breaks in an instant, and with a bang, it breaks open. Two yuan forces, several times larger than before, came from ye Chen''s body.In a flash, a blue haired god man appeared next to the ghost shadow behind Ye Chen. His body was more staring than the Hades, and his expression was like a smile. Looking around, he suddenly stretched out a little finger.


    "Boom!"


    The void suddenly breaks open, before solidifying like iron plate time and space, at this time in front of the leaf dust, like tenderness like water, quickly unfreezes.


    This is the power of the emperor!


    Then, the ten Jue Kendo, which tore up the void and was known to hurt Yuanying, just hit Ye Chen''s body, just like hitting a steel plate, making a creaking sound.


    At this time, ye Chen''s body surface showed not only the blue hair God like the emperor of the sea, but also the dark clothes and dark golden flame of the nether king, which shrouded him in a halo. It was so bright and indestructible that it was just like the dust of a Bodhisattva.


    Finally, in everyone''s startled eyes, ye Chen''s one punch, easily smashed the purple sword.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Not only many people watching the war, but also Nanli Wang''s eyes were shocked and his expression changed greatly.


    It''s incredible that the sword Qi of Da Zhen Jun in the later period of being out of the body was not hurt even a hair of Ye Chen. The king of Nanli has never seen this kind of terrifying power any more. Only when facing the most unfathomable question of the ancestral clan, can he have this illusion. As if irresistible.


    "I said, the world may be big for you, but it''s too small for me. The so-called arrogance, the so-called son of God and the so-called genius are just jokes. "


    "I''ll crush it with one foot if I want to!"


    Ye Chen came from the void with his hands on his back. He was covered with five colors of divine light. Step by step, he left the king.


    Despite his madness, Nanli Wang cut out a series of ten unique sword techniques. The purple light that covered the sky was shining across the sky, but it was cut on Ye Chen, and all of them were blocked by the five color divine light.


    This is the terrible power of the sea emperor''s Glazed body and the netherworld''s Youyuan body!

 Chapter 531

    At the end of the day, ye Chen stamped her foot gently.


    All the aura of the ten thousand square meters was condensed into iron plates. All the spectators, including Nanli king, were frozen in the space, just like a mosquito in amber. They could not move a little finger. Their faces all showed a look of astonishment and inexplicability.


    Then, you can see the leaf dust raised a finger, gently click.


    "Bang!"


    This refers to being detached from space, from the world and from life. Almost as soon as he raised his hand, he crossed the distance of ten thousand meters and touched Wang''s forehead. Nanli Wang was stunned, and then the whole person, together with the strong sword body and the terrifying sword elements in his body, exploded into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    This is the ultimate magic power of the sea emperor''s Glazed body, and the highest divinity beyond time and fear!


    One step coagulates the void, one finger kills the South leaves the king!


    Understatement, without a trace of smoke and fire, like a bag.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth, a silent


    People are scared!


    Nanli king, the king of Nanyu islands, died?


    All those who watched the war couldn''t believe it. No matter who was in charge of the leading sects of various famous families and the heads of many powerful families, they all looked shocked. After Wang Shi of Nanli exhibited "ten unique swordsmanship", he was so strong. Don''t say it''s the big Zhenjun in the later stage of the exorbitant period. Even the little emperor at the top of the OBE may not be able to catch a sword.


    However, such existence, but by the leaf dust a point explodes the flesh body.


    Does this not mean that ye Chen''s strength is far superior to that of the later stage of OBE?


    "Yuanying? And even on the baby


    Many people were startled by their own ideas. Yuanying, known as the emperor of heaven, is the first step in his life, overlooking the world. That is, in the whole seven Xuanmen, they are just legends. As for Yuanying, I''m afraid the whole earth may not have such great powers.


    In particular, the crown prince of the southern Chu Dynasty was deeply distressed and did not want to believe it.


    Nanli king is the biggest card in the king''s court. Even he has fallen. What else do people take to fight against Ye Chen? Zhu danzhenjun and others, the same face gray, shivering all over.


    Only Yao''er jumped up excitedly, full of joy. She is protected by the pure blue glass Ruyi bead, which separates the two realms. Don''t say the orifices, even Yuanying can''t break it easily.


    And Yin Youlian was more excited and couldn''t help himself, and looked up to the sky and shed tears: "Lord It is invincible in the world


    "Won? That''s the winner? "


    Shen Hanlin couldn''t believe it. The people of the ancient sect were so superior that they didn''t look at them. Shen Hanlin was familiar with this sense of disdain.


    And the king of Nanli, who stands at the top of this group of people, can''t even defeat Ye Xianshi''s finger?


    "Sister It turns out that we have been looking for the wrong way all the time. If we want to save you, we have to rely on master Ye Xian! "


    Shen Hanlin was so excited that he even had tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, I have heard from my elders about the ten Jue kendo. It''s the supreme skill of the ancient sword gate. It can get out of the body and hurt the Yuanying. Except for the most core disciples, they will not teach at all. Even if he is not dead, he will not have a chance to turn the tables. "


    All the people around were solemn and trembling.


    Nanli Wang Huai has the blood of Lei Jiao. He is also a disciple of the ancient sword sect. He is defeated by Ye Chen. Who else is his opponent in the Nanyu islands? In particular, all the royal families in Nanli were smearing oil on the soles of their feet to escape.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky, suddenly gathered a cloud of thunder.


    As soon as the thunder cloud appeared, it expanded outwards at a geometric speed. Almost a breath, it had covered the area of ten miles, and was still expanding wildly. A series of thunder lights with a horrible smell were brewing in it, and the thunder roared and the lightning rocked the sky. A wave of incomparable terror fell from the sky, pressing countless gold elixirs. He was frightened. He was out of the body, and his face was dignified.


    "What''s going on?"


    They are trapped in the horror of Ye Chenzhi''s killing Nanli king. Suddenly, they are shocked to see that this is like a scene of punishment from heaven.


    How does Jinlei feel like robbing out of the body? But I haven''t heard of it. The scope of out of body thunder robbery is so large that only a few breaths have exceeded hundreds of miles and have not stopped. Not to mention all kinds of thunder. "


    "The evil spirit thunder, the extinction God thunder, the red flame God thunder, the disaster God thunder My God, there are dozens of them. This thunder robbery, which golden elixir comes to ferry is looking for death, even if we estimate that we can support a few


    The elder of an aristocratic family smacked his tongue and retreated.


    Thousands of ningdan friars were already trembling and flying down. They did not say that they were carrying thunder robbery. Standing under the thunder cloud, they all felt shivering, just like the end of the day.


    Only many out of the body true monarch, can stand, but also incomparably afraid.


    "Wait, everyone, look, there is something wrong with the leaf dust..."


    Suddenly, a man called.


    Everyone looked at it in a hurry, and sure enough, ye Chen''s colorful light was shining all over his body, and his breath fluctuated violently. Like boiling water, it seemed to rise from the sky at any time and run through the sky.And leaf dust itself, is trying to suppress this force. The two faint strings of fairy are looming, which bind the shadow of the sea emperor and the Hades, but the two great gods roar up to the sky at the same time, and look like crazy.


    "The thunder robbery is caused by him. He wants to cross the golden elixir."


    There is a certain aristocratic family''s leader.


    Many of the out of the body true monarchs beside him all squint at him. They have never heard of a golden elixir that can cause such a powerful thunder robbery. Moreover, if ye Chen is only a golden elixir, how can he kill Nanli king?


    This is not so much a case of exorcism, but more like the appearance of a peerless spiritual treasure born and envied by heaven, or Yuanying thunder robbery!


    "No matter what, if he is ill, we will die if we miss today and let him recover."


    The prince''s eyes of Southern Chu are cold.


    The eyes of many royal families suddenly brightened, and many heads of families were moved. The power of Ye Chen is so powerful. If you have a chance to get rid of him, you must never let it go.


    "Shua --!"


    At the end of the day, more than 20 powerful princes, together with other royal families, and even people of different races, joined hands, and there were nearly 50 real kings out of the body. Only the people of various famous families stood by coldly.


    "Master, let''s go."


    The elder of xuanyuemen preached.


    "Well, what''s the use of us? Kill a leaf dust, there are Nanli royal family in it. What''s more, you didn''t see that the people of Zhengqi sect didn''t move. That leaf dust is really so easy to kill? "


    The leader of xuanyuemen stood aside and actually decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    The little abacus in his heart was beating, but it crackled. Xue mengning, the disciple of the elder, seemed to have some friendship with Youye Chen. He once asked himself to come forward and protect two girls in Nanyu city. If the leaf dust is not dead this time, you can take advantage of this relationship to get on the line of leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    More than 50 true monarchs, at the same time, what is the concept? A true king out of the body with all his strength is comparable to nuclear weapons. Fifty out of the hole means that 50 nuclear bombs explode at the same time. This power, even let the space can not bear, a crack appeared. The sea of clouds is boiling like water.


    When ye Chen''s eyes were cold, he said in a low voice:


    "looking for death!"

 Chapter 532

    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s pupils are cold.


    In order to kill the king of Nanli, he broke free from the two bundles of immortal ropes and used all his strength. It has to be said that the two deities appear together. They are indeed extremely powerful. They can even use the sea emperor''s disillusionment, which can''t resist a blow even when there are some out of body peaks like nanliwang.


    But what it brings is the golden elixir out of the body. Without the method of concealing the sky and the sea, thunder robbery immediately roared, forcing Ye Chen to immediately impose a bundle of immortal rope again.


    "You think you can kill me with a large number of people? It''s a suicide. "


    Ye Chen postponed casting and urged the two spirits at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The empty shadow of the sea emperor and the nether king, Qi Qi looks up to the sky and roars, turns into five colors of God, covers the leaf dust, and a terrible wave fills the heaven and earth in an instant.


    This time, time and space are blocked at the same time!


    As soon as these great powers were performed, the 50 strong people out of the body were like fish in the concrete, unable to swim. Don''t say the hand, it is extremely difficult to lift the leg.


    But at the same time, a trace of perspiration appeared on his forehead.


    It is a huge burden even for him to use this great magic power and condense dozens of great monks out of the body at the same time.


    "Fast!"


    Ye Chen looked up at the eye thunder robbery, and quickly offered a sacrifice to zhuxingjian.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen urges the golden elixir with all his strength to sacrifice the star killing sword, and directly uses the nine Xuan ten thousand sword formula to turn into a hundred Zhang Heaven Sword. A sword cut out, so that the void is split into a huge gap. The real kings in charge were directly torn by the surging jiuxuan sword Qi. They didn''t even have the chance to raise their hands to resist.


    The sword is like a dragon. Every hundred Zhang, there is a real king who is out of the body.


    With a sword out of his hand, ye Chen killed ten real kings, until the Tenth Man, he was exhausted slowly. However, when he was about to play the second sword, his brow suddenly frowned.


    "Boom!"


    People only felt that the time and space that had been frozen into a piece of iron plate were suddenly untied.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nan Chu and others were surprised.


    They watched helplessly, ye Chen crushed Zhenjun like a pig, and was frightened. I didn''t expect that the confinement of the body was released.


    "Look at the top of your head. The thunder robbery has expanded again."


    Lin Guangling''s father, the owner of the Lin family, exclaimed.


    When they looked up, they saw that the thunder robbery, which had been only a hundred Li, had already expanded to 300 Li at this time, and was still expanding rapidly. The thunderstorm cloud had dropped by hundreds of feet and came down on the city.


    "He''s trying to suppress his breath. He doesn''t want to go through the robbery. As long as we use all our strength, the thunder robbery will expand. "


    Nan Chu''s eyes brightened and he raised his voice: "don''t keep your hands. Let''s go together and force him to use all his strength. Then thunder robbery must crush him to pieces."


    When people heard this, they all came from the golden elixir period, and naturally knew the characteristics of thunder robbery. Once formed, there is no way to avoid it and can only deal with it positively. Although the five color thunder clouds are tens of times stronger than the ordinary out of body thunder, the truth is the same.


    "Go on


    The commander of the Imperial Guard Army clenched his teeth and rushed up first.


    If ye was alive, he left the royal court in the south, and everyone could escape, so they were the most active.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Chen frowns. Most of his energy is suppressed. He is extremely restless. He wants to leave the golden elixir of Zhongfu, only a small part of his energy can be separated. However, even a small part of the energy is not comparable to the real king.


    "Shua --!"


    As soon as ye Chen points out, the void is broken, and a clear light suddenly hits the leader of the guard. The latter was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the chest bone was broken into a large area, which was almost not exploded.


    But Nan Chu and others, but all eyes big bright, full of joy.


    "Before, he could kill his father with one finger, but now he can''t even kill a mid-term out of body. There was a problem. We are all out to break his secret arts and force him to survive the thunder robbery. "


    With a wave of his arm, the remaining 40 men all came out of the body and attacked Ye Chen from all directions.


    Sword spirit, Shenhuo, frost, Lingbao All kinds of magic, colorful, at the same time, one after another. Break half a day of cloud and fog, thousands of miles of clouds, tear out a huge hole.


    All the people in Nanli City raised their heads and looked at this wonderful scene in the sky. The lights were crisscrossed and the thunder was sensational. It was like gods fighting.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Ye Chen shot one after another, breaking a series of magic.


    But after all, he was defeated by two fists and four hands. Finally, he was attacked and defended. At the same time, seven or eight pieces of spiritual treasure were chopped on Ye Chen, which made Ye Chen fly back into the air. On his body, countless divine lights were blooming, like sparks, shaking violently. Even the great body of God can''t bear it.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Chen finally got angry, and his voice was cold and penetrating: "it''s not necessary to use the golden elixir to kill you. It''s just a matter of raising your hand."With that, he tore his hands into the void and disappeared into the space.


    At this time, his golden elixir can no longer be used again, or there will be a risk of thunder robbery. But in addition to these, he has other cards, such as Kung Fu!


    This is Ye Chen''s first practice after his rebirth. It is not only because this skill has the characteristics of easy practice, step-by-step and solid foundation, but also because it has a feature that all other skills do not have.


    That is the four elephant Xuangong, which is the only one that can be practiced in the earth at that time, under the environment of thin spirit, and can also go straight into Yuanying Avenue!


    Ye Chen had already prepared for the worst in those years. Even if there was no recovery of aura, he could use this skill to produce a new born baby and directly cross the universe to find the real immortal stars.


    As a Yuanying skill, the most powerful part of the four elephant Xuangong is that it can reproduce the power of the four divine beasts!


    It seems that the Nanli royal family, relying on the blood of some Lei Jiao, is proud to be transformed into a Lei Jiao. However, they do not know that those who have achieved great success in practicing the four symbols Xuangong can even directly transform themselves into four divine beasts, without losing Yuanying''s great power!


    Although he gave more time and resources to the deity, the four elephant Xuangong was Ye Chen''s earliest practice. Today, he has successfully transformed into a divine beast.


    At this time, he displayed this skill. The incarnation of the divine beast is


    "Shua


    The void was directly torn by his hands, and then his body swayed and disappeared in an instant. He escaped the attack of dozens of forces.


    "No, he''s smashing the vacuum." Their faces changed at the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    A claw burning with blazing fire suddenly appears behind a true king. The man''s divine sense had just been captured, and he was full of fright when he wanted to escape.


    "Puff!"


    The claw, which had passed through his bodyguard Gang yuan, stabbed into his chest in an instant, and then


    "Boom!"


    The fire was burning in the sky, and the real king''s body suddenly burst into pieces, like a torn rag doll. His spirit wrapped in the golden elixir sent out a shrill scream. When he wanted to run away, he was covered by a flame and completely turned into ashes!

 Chapter 533

    Before all of them react, ye Chen escapes into the void again. The next second, he appears on the head of a general in Nanli Wangcheng. Another claw stepped on it, and the burning flames of terror swept by, directly burning the general out of the body to ashes.


    Between the fingers, the two true kings fell completely.


    "All scattered, open the field, show Dharma, be careful around."


    Cried the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family of dragon and bird is one of the most famous families in Nanli city. It is said that this family has the blood of dragon and bird.


    Although the dragon and bird are not the kind of animals born in yuanyingjing, they can travel through the void and exist in the space channel.


    So friars of the Zhou family often have some spatial powers. Zhou''s ancestors and others can move in a small area. But they move, compared with the leaf dust red hand crack void, the gap is too far.


    Although the smashing vacuum is powerful, it is difficult to sneak attack in the face of a real king who is extremely vigilant. Especially when the domain is opened, as long as ye dust appears in the domain, it will be immediately detected by the domain owner.


    "You know a lot?"


    The voice of Ye Chen came from the air, which made the Zhou family master feel cold.


    "Just a dragon bird, in front of me It''s not worth mentioning


    At the next moment, ye Chen appeared behind an elder of the real dragon Lin family. This time, the elder of the Lin family opened the real dragon field ahead of time, turning the square into a sea of dragon Qi, with the roar of thousands of dragons.


    As soon as ye dust appeared ten feet away from him, the elder of the Lin family reacted. Around hundreds of golden dragons, at the same time entangled in the leaf dust. As he retreated, he sacrificed his magic weapon.


    "It''s no use."


    However, when he saw his claws sticking out, the flame rose into the sky. Hundreds of dragon spirits around the elder''s body, just like plastic, turned into ashes directly.


    Between his fingers, ye Chen braved the wind and waves and split the field. He appeared in front of the Lin family elder and patted him with one claw. With a burning flame, like a dazzling sun, in a moment most of the other party''s body, all turned into ashes.


    After witnessing this scene, the Zhou family leader was immediately dumbfounded. He wriggled his lips and cried out for a long time: "that''s the ancient beast, the rosefinch!"


    Hearing this, people only feel that the whole body is cold, and the immortal animal, the rosefinch, makes a sound, which is yuanyingjing. The physical body flies through the universe, and with a flash of wings, it is 90000 miles. Compared with it, the Dragon Bird is really not worth mentioning.


    Next, ye Chen was like a killer who appeared and disappeared. The first second, still dozens of miles away, the next second, has appeared in front of you, from east to west, from south to north. And a hand, is attached with the flaming flame of the killer claws, the whole person is reduced to ashes.


    "Damn it!"


    South Chu and others, Jai canthus want to split. However, in a few seconds, ye Chen killed more than a dozen real monarchs. The forces attached to the royal family suffered heavy casualties. A few big families strong clan chief, is eye all red.


    "Bang!"


    As a matter of necessity, the ancestors of the Zhou family could only offer a secret treasure.


    It''s an ancient pearl shining with blue light. It''s hanging in the sky, hanging down all kinds of light, shining the emptiness into full brightness. Through these lights, people can see that the void turns into transparent glass, and a figure of sapphire is flickering in the space.


    "This is the eye of heaven. It is made of the eyes of dragons and birds. It can see through the void. All the treasures, human beings and life hidden behind the space cannot escape."


    Zhou''s ancestors gritted their teeth and introduced that each time the baby was used, the light would be dimmed, until the light was completely lost, which was when the secret treasure dissipated.


    Seeing this, Nan chudun was ecstatic and cried, "Ye Chen, where are you going this time?"


    Next, every time ye Chen just shows up, more than a dozen attacks have already hit his head and face. More than a dozen giants in the middle of the out of the body stage joined forces to crack the void, forcing Ye Chen to escape into space again.


    After several consecutive times, Nan Chu was anxious and frowned: "Zhou Zhenjun, is there any way to block the space so that he can''t escape?"


    The old ancestor of the Zhou family was full of sweat and said, "Your Highness, it is the magic power of Yuanying Tianjun. Don''t talk about me. My ancestors can''t do it. "


    They are saying, ye Chen again.


    This time, he had a rusty bronze broken sword in his claws. The broken sword was only two and a half feet long, covered with black blood, and had no mana. Don''t say that compared with the spirit treasure and the spirit tool, even the most common magic weapon is not available.


    "Ye Chen is ready to attack us with this kind of broken iron? I''m standing here and chopping for him. He may not hurt me


    The rhinoceros head grinned wildly.


    The rhinoceros horn race is a foreign race. It is famous for its ferocious temper, endless strength, rough skin and thick flesh.


    Heijiao, the patriarch of the clan, is ten Zhang tall. His muscles are like dragon knots, which are irrigated by molten steel. Black and bright fur, harder than steel, general Lingbao can not hurt it.


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly flashed out of the void, holding the sword in his claws, and cleaved to the black corner in the air.


    "Die!"Black point even the field is not open, deep Pufan big hands, on the leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    When the palm of its hand is in contact with the broken sword, it can tear the palm of King Kong. In front of the broken sword, it is as easy to cut as tofu. Ye Chen, holding his sword, turns into a sharp green awn, flashes across the void and cuts off the right hand of black horn.


    "Ah!"


    Broken arm flying, countless God blood spilled over the void, black corner out of the shrill scream. He covered his arms and retreated, his eyes full of wonder. Who can hurt it except Dazhen at the later stage of OBE? Or with a common weapon to break the sword.


    Ye Chen Shua Shua three swords, cut off the black horn limbs, and then a sword pierced through the head, crushing the whole golden elixir.


    Seeing the black horn with the strongest defense falling down under several swords of Ye Chen, everyone was frightened.


    "Back


    His face changed greatly when he was in South truton.


    But it''s too late. Ye Chen''s sword is in his hand. Suddenly, like an assassin with a sleeve sword and a sniper holding up AWM, his lethality is increased by more than ten times? I saw him shuttling through the void, like a flickering fish. Every time he appeared, he would bring out a trace of blood.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    They all join hands to attack, but they are all eluded by Ye Chen.


    Although they can see the shadow of leaf dust shuttling through the void, they can''t resist it at all. Although the number of people is large, there is only one person each time they face the leaf dust.


    Although Xuanyuan sword has been broken, it is the sword of emperor Xuanyuan after all. It''s a treasure of heaven, and it''s extremely sharp. It is far from the body of the true king, and ordinary Lingbao spirit armor can resist.


    "Click!"


    When ye Chen cut the commander of the Imperial Guard and the Golden Shield in his hands into two parts with a sword. The rest of them couldn''t hold on any longer, and all of them tried their best to escape.


    "I said, you can''t escape. If you dare to take the opportunity to attack me, leave your life for me!"

 Chapter 534

    Ye Chen plays the sword and screams, killing in his eyes.


    He first put the eye of heaven into the ring of space, and then appeared behind the ancestors of the Zhou family. Zhou''s ancestors were so alert that they were extremely sensitive to the spatial fluctuations. At the first moment, he used his talent of moving, and in an instant he flashed a hundred feet away, making Ye Chen''s sword fail.


    "You flash once, can you flash ten times a hundred times?"


    Ye Chen sneered and roared. He almost followed the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    In the void, only two blue light figures can be seen, flashing in the space like flying fish with their tails connected. After the seventh time, Zhou''s ancestors finally couldn''t hold on, and his body was slightly stunned.


    It was this meal that made him directly pierce his head with a sword from ye Chen, annihilating the whole spirit.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the Zhou family had all fallen down, the last few people were even more scared and scattered and fled desperately. South Chu, in particular, wanted to give itself two more wings.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ye Chen came to the world like a star killer. He killed three giants in the world with his finger flicking, and directly pursued the southern Chu Dynasty. If it had not been for the vice commander of the guard army to fight for death and block it with his body, and drag Ye Chen''s three fingers, the southern Chu would have been dead.


    When ye Chen splits the vice commander with a sword, the southern Chu has already fled into the southern city of liwang.


    "South Chu, come forward and lead the dead!"


    Ye Chen stepped on the heaven and earth, holding a broken sword, and fell over the King City, overlooking the city of millions of people.


    He came with the power of cutting dozens of real kings. His legs and arms were broken behind his back. Half of the sky was dyed red, and a light rain of blood fell from the sky. It was like a demon God coming into the world and frightening the whole city.


    At this moment, the whole south from the King City, at the same time lost their voice.


    "Ye Chen won?"


    Numerous Qi refining friars could not fly into the air to watch the battle, so they could only stay in Nanli city. They saw tens of thousands of ningdan and fell into the city in confusion. He also saw a lot of out of the body true monarch ancestors, ugly face and back, and finally the crown prince of South Chu fled in a hurry.


    An absurd idea can not help floating in everyone''s mind.


    "How can this be possible? It''s a combination of dozens of real kings, and Nanli Wang is there. How could the strength of Li Wangting in the south be defeated by a mere Ye Chen? "


    Many monks would not believe it.


    Ye Chen is just a rising star in their eyes. As soon as he was in and out of the orifices, he held the grand ceremony of Zhenjun. The next moment, he had already killed Nanli city and pressed Nanli royal family.


    Even those famous masters who stood idly by were somewhat ugly. Ye Chen''s strength is totally beyond the imagination of the public. This kind of terrifying power is even stronger than the legendary early Nanli king.


    "If we had known, we should have done it just now. Who knows whether the disposition of this leaf dust is more ferocious and violent than Nanli king. "


    The master of xuanyuemen frowned.


    "It''s too late now. Most of the damage of Nanli royal family is still unknown. I don''t know if we can block the leaf dust."


    The head teacher of Zhengqi sect shakes his head.


    "No, it''s impossible to shake the grand battle of Nanli king. Unless ye Chen is the Immortal Emperor, it''s too hard to break the battle line of the King City alone. "


    Some leaders don''t believe it.


    "Ha ha."


    In this regard, the master of Tianji sect did not speak, just a faint smile.


    All the people around him looked at him in horror.


    "Quick, quick, open all the protective array. Please let the elders of the clan leave the pass. This is the moment of life and death for the royal family of Nanli." The South Chu was extremely flustered, without a trace of calm and calm.


    Nanli royal family, as early as the revival of aura, had been king for thousands of years, with a very deep foundation. At this time, they just changed the name of Nanli city after occupying the Nanyu islands.


    Almost at the front foot of the southern Chu, a layer of grand Fuwen sky curtain, thundering like thunder, enveloped the whole Nanli city. These Rune sky curtains span a hundred miles, with shining stars corresponding to the stars; there are nine thunder dragons roaring, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth; there are five pillars of heaven supporting the sky, blocking the void


    Thirty six large arrays have stood up, including the star array, the Thunder Dragon Soul swallowing array, and the five element reincarnation array Each major array is different, which can resist the attack from the top of the body''s body. It is made by the master of the array. When the eighteen fold array is united, the emperor Yuanying is here and can''t be broken easily.


    As soon as the array was opened, Nan Chu was relieved and his face relaxed.


    He looked up at Ye Chen with a sincere attitude: "Ye Zhenjun, you are so powerful that you dominate the world. Xiao Wang is willing to bow down. All the previous ones are misunderstandings. The king will order people to send all the families of Nanyu city back to their original places immediately, and appoint the Chinese as the largest ethnic group in the Nanyu islands. There are many Lingbao Lingshi to compensate for the loss of Zhenjun, so as to express my apology. "


    The southern Chu had to soften up. Although the eighteen major formations were solid, they consumed a lot of aura, such as mountains and seas. Even if the King City is located on numerous spiritual veins, it is impossible to open it all the time.


    If ye is outside the gate and blocked for three years, it is estimated that half of the royal city will starve to death.


    "Well?"Ye Chen slightly wrinkled, gently clenched into a fist.


    In a flash, he incarnated as a rosefinch, and the whole body was full of flames. Even the space was torn apart and scratched with one claw.


    "Bang!"


    The dust of the leaves blows out with one claw, like a gun ejecting from the chamber.


    Towering flames, blooming in his claws, the great energy, converged into a fiery column of light, like a dragon, roaring southward from the king''s city. This claw, gathering the power of the whole four Xiang Xuangong, is a giant in the mid-term out of the body. Here, it can also explode with one blow, which is comparable to Dazhen Jun''s attack.


    However, hitting the rune sky screen only makes the eighteen layer array tremble slightly and ripples, and there is no more gain.


    "Ye Zhenjun, the array of our city is the Xuanfa gate, one of the seven Xuanmen. The top array master in the city has arranged it by himself. I don''t know how many genius gems were spent and tens of millions of spirit stones were smashed down to form this rock solid array. If the real king becomes Yuanying, the city will naturally be unable to resist, and Xiao Wang will immediately bow down and surrender. "


    "But Zhen Jun is obviously still a long way from Yuanying. It''s better for you and me to sit down and talk slowly, without hurting the harmony."


    Nan Chu still had a sincere attitude and a smile on his face. He didn''t look like he had been killed at all.


    Ye Chen hums coldly, and then he blows out 16 claws. At the last blow, the whole person turns into a flaming undead bird, bumps into the array and breaks three layers of the array in one breath.


    Unfortunately, his front foot has just broken, and the three-layer array of his back foot has recovered quickly.


    These arrays are all rooted in the spirit veins underground of the Royal City, and their energy is endless. Unless hundreds of spiritual veins and dragons are destroyed in the whole Nanyu islands, ye Chen will be able to compete with a city with the power of one person.


    Seeing this scene, Nan Chu completely put his heart down and said with pride, "Ye Zhenjun, you''d better give up your unnecessary action. Let''s have a good and friendly talk."


    However, ye Chen showed a sarcastic look, turned into a human contempt and looked down: "is it?"

 Chapter 535

    Ye Chen no longer hands, but falls on a hillside outside the city. He closes his eyes and starts to urge the art of hiding from the sky and the sea. He gradually draws back the surging Zhenyuan that is boiling like the sea inside his body.


    When people in the city were wondering, they saw that the two bundles of immortal ropes gradually appeared on his body surface, and became more and more concise with the passage of time. The hundred mile thunder cloud in the sky seems to have no target and no longer expands, but gradually shrinks.


    One hour, two hours .


    about half a day later, with a clang, the bundle of Xiansuo suddenly condensed into a solid, and then disappeared in an instant. The five color thunder cloud also then annihilated, between heaven and earth, once again restored the cloudless blue sky sunny day.


    Ye Chen finally opened his eyes. He was light and light, casual and calm, and black. There was no trace of breath on his body, just like a mortal.


    "No, he escaped thunder after all."


    Nan Chu''s heart sank slightly.


    At this time, he saw Ye Chen light way: "South Chu, if you roll out, kneel in front of me, sincerely repent, pay debt with your life, I can let go of your royal family."


    After hearing this, Nan Chu was disdained, but his face was still full of smiles and said, "Zhenjun is joking. It''s just a little misunderstanding. How can we make such a scene. No, if the real king goes to the city, we will talk about it in detail, and any misunderstanding you want can be solved. "


    "Do you think I can''t help you with this battle?"


    Ye Chen said quietly, slowly reached out his hand and called out the broken sword again: "well, let''s see how I can chop your tortoise shell with one sword."


    "Kuang Dang --"


    In the void, there is the sound of dragon chanting. The rusty bronze ancient sword is pulled out by the leaf dust inch by inch. Many of the Royal elders who saw this scene showed contempt in their eyes.


    This sword is so ordinary that it doesn''t have a trace of mana. It''s even inferior to the most common magic weapon. It''s just a joke to use this sword to break Wang Chengda array.


    "I don''t think his sword will be broken by his mana before he does it."


    "With straw, he thought he was the emperor of Yuanying. Every plant and tree could cut the earth and the earth."


    "Ye Chen''s skill is poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful members of the royal family shook their heads.


    Only Nan Chu frowned. He had seen the broken sword in Ye Chen''s hand. Although it was ordinary, it was sharp to the extreme. Even the top spirit armour can''t carry a sword.


    "But our family''s array is made of the aura of the earth''s veins. Unless ye Chen can cut through the 18 major formations with one sword, the array will never be born. He is not a young child and has no such power."


    Thinking of this, Nan Chu was relieved again.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and concentrated, slowly infusing the true Qi. When the true Qi was fully filled


    "Boom!"


    A wave that crushed the sky came down hundreds of miles.


    The power of this powerful, with the leaf dust as the center of the ten mile ground, all of the cracks. The sword Qi of Chongxiao is excited from the broken sword and turns into a rainbow. It shoots straight into the sky, reaching 100000 Zhang high. Even thousands of miles away, you can see the long column of sword spirit supporting the sky and the earth.


    Like an ancient god, it is so strong, far superior to the real king out of the body.


    The eyes of countless people widened, and they couldn''t believe it. In the crackling sound, countless mottled rusts peeled off the broken sword. Among them, the glittering and translucent sword body is like the most brilliant immortal made of gold, which is full of Taoist immortal light. Thousands of auspicious Qi and thousands of rays of sunlight bloom from it. This is still a mottled broken sword, which is clearly a peerless immortal sword Lingchen.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Tianji religion suddenly widened his eyes and his teeth were trembling: "heaven, Tianbao?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Tianbao is the powerful existence above the immortal treasure. According to the reason, the earth can''t exist at all. You should know that even the immortal treasure only exists in the seven Xuanmen!


    According to the theory, only by combining Taoism with true immortals can we refine Tianbao. Only in the legendary depths of the Star River and in the oldest Taoism can there be Tianbao suppression. Who could have thought that the humble broken sword in Ye Chen''s hand was a heavenly treasure.


    "This sword is named Xuanyuan, and it is the sword of Xuanyuan emperor, the ancestor of Chinese nationality. Xuanyuan Tianjun once held Xuanyuan sword and opened up the road of Chinese Xiuzhen. Today, I will use my sword to break through the great array of your royal city and cut off your royal family


    Ye Chen, with his sword in front of him, closed his eyes slightly. The emperor Xuanyuan''s arrogance reappears in front of him thousands of years ago.


    He seems to have gone through time and space, and witnessed with his own eyes the scene of Xuanyuan emperor''s sword chopping out thousands of years ago. The innumerable mysteries of swordsmanship, all the operation of Zhenyuan, the flow of mana, and the knacks of sword Qi all appear in Ye Chen''s mind. They are clear and clear, such as the palm print.


    Ye Chen held the immortal sword and waved it lightly: "the sword breaks the stars!"


    At that moment, ye Chen seemed to turn into Xuanyuan emperor, and he counted all the sufferings, sorrows, grievances and resentments of the Chinese people into this sword.


    With this sword cut out, heaven and earth are separated from each other by nothing at this moment. On the one hand, the bright stars come down, while the clear sky shines on the other. It is a spectacle.


    The whale drink not swallow the sea, the sword spirit has already traversed the sky!


    The eighteen story battle array, the hundred mile King City, and the solid wall under this sword, just like tofu, was cut in two easily. The earth split, a bright sword mark, from the foot of leaf dust, runs through the whole King City, and continues to a hundred miles away, just like the abyss of heaven.Ye Chen stepped out and came to the South Chu.


    Millions of monks, tens of thousands of congenital, hundreds of out of the body, no one stopped. Nan Chu raised his head, his eyes were full of fear and awe, as if he was alone between heaven and earth


    The city is full of fear!


    "Cluck cluck --"


    in the Nanli King City, the wind roared, the sword was full of air, and the city was full of terror. No one dared to make a sound. Only the clucking sound came, which was the sound of teeth chattering in southern Chu.


    He looked at it in horror, and saw that ye Chen stepped on the blue stone bricks, dressed in black, with long hair flying, and came with a sword. Behind him, there was a long and narrow black crack, which was the trace of space being cut. The crack was not closed, just like a sky eye.


    It''s a top-level array with 18 layers. It''s cut by a sword.


    Ye Chen''s sword not only broke the last dependence of Nanli royal family, but also cut off all arrogance, all reserve and all arrogance in the heart of Southern Chu.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    Ye Chen came walking.


    On his body, there were two clear bundles of immortal cords, which were strangled into his body, and even made two deep visible bone marks on his body. That was a sign that he used all his strength twice in a day and was eaten back by divinity. The Xuanyuan broken sword in his hand is dim and can''t be used again in a short period of time after it breaks out a match with Yuanying.


    But this full of friars, countless congenital out of the body, but no one dares to attack Ye Chen.


    In front of Ye Chen''s body, many friars ran away. No one dared to stop them, whether they were the real king of the royal family or the soldiers of the imperial guards. The sea of people splits in front of Ye Chen, revealing the figure of Southern Chu a hundred Zhang away.


    Nan Chu only felt that although he was the crown prince of Nanli royal family, he was in charge of hundreds of millions of people in the whole Nanli kingdom. Countless armies, strong protection, but alone, so delicate, as if abandoned by heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Wanjun is making changes!

 Chapter 536

    "I used to think that Nanli Wang was invincible. If he chose each famous family with one sword, he was already the peak of monks. He could not surpass them. Only he could save his sister. Until today, ye Xianshi pressed down on the king''s city with a sword, and all the enemies were tied up. Only then did he know what was truly incomparable. "


    Shen Hanlin looked up, his eyes were full of shock and admiration. He had been searching for people who had been around all the time!


    Dong Ge also looks, the eye light is complex. The same age, the same practice. He is just a young disciple of Zhengqi sect. Ye Chen has climbed to the top of Nanli, and his sword is pressing the world, making countless real kings bow down.


    "There is no greater gap in life. In the past, they looked down on the Chinese people, but now Who dares to offend the Chinese in the whole Nanyu islands


    Dongge sighed and met Shen Hanlin with a smile


    At this time, ye Chen had already gone to the South Chu thirty Zhang away, and finally a clan old man came out.


    "Ye Zhenjun, please listen to me. This is a misunderstanding..."


    It was recognized that the old man was an uncle of the southern Chu Dynasty and a brother of the contemporary Nanli king. The cultivation also reached the middle stage of leaving the body. With Lei Jiao''s blood, he was able to face Dazhen king in the later period of leaving the body. He could also take several moves, which is the inside story of the royal family in the royal city. His position was extremely respected, and even when he saw him, the king of Nanli had to respect him.


    "Shua --!"


    However, ye Chen is just a sword.


    Xuanyuan sword, still rusty, did not wake up, only a glimmer of glittering sword. But this sword is invincible. Instantly cut through the void and split the old clan into two parts.


    How strong is Tianbao? Even if it is held by ordinary friars, it can also kill the peak golden elixir. In the hands of Ye Chen, it is even more terrifying.


    That Zun clan old face is full of fright, death did not want to understand, how can ye dust directly hurt the killer, even a word of face do not sell him.


    Then, there were several powerful members and elders of the royal family who came forward and tried to persuade them. Ye Chen waves his sword without hesitation. He took seven steps and cut seven swords. He killed seven real masters out of the body. Even for this reason, the bundle of Xiansuo on the surface of the body was pulled into the bones and flesh for several inches, making the ancient sword more and more dim, but ye Chen did not leave any hands.


    Finally, no one dares to stop him, leaving Ye Chen to ten Zhang away from the southern Chu. At this time, the latter has collapsed to the ground, shaking all over, even the courage to escape.


    At this time, suddenly a sigh came.


    See, a matchless old, I do not know how many years old old old man, eyes turbid, all white hair fell, only a few, bent body, panting in front of Ye Chen body.


    "Cough, let''s call it a day. The gratitude and resentment has cost our royal family dozens of true monarchs out of the body. Their vitality is greatly damaged. It should be able to calm your anger..."


    Every time the old man said a word, he had to pause for a moment, as if to speak to him, were extremely difficult, like a candle in the wind, ready to extinguish.


    But some of the younger generation of the royal family exclaimed: "it''s the ancestor of nanxuan. He''s still alive?"


    At the same time, the old monk turned pale at the same time. He seemed to think of something, that is, the master of each major sect. At this time, his face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Dongge, who is the ancestor of nanxuan?"


    Shen Hanlin became suspicious. When many clan elders did not dare to stop him, and ye Xianshi was as powerful as a rainbow, someone dared to persuade him?


    At this time, Dongge did not dare to despise Shen Hanlin. He thought a little, but exclaimed: "nanxuan? Is it the elder brother of the early Nanli king, who is now the uncle of Nanli Wang


    "It''s said that he was astonished and invincible among his peers. Thousands of years ago, he became a Dazhen king at the later stage of his leaving the body. Unfortunately, he was covered by the light of the first Nanli king, and finally he had to retire. If he can live to this day, he must be in the depth of his spiritual pulse. Otherwise, he will be turned into dust by his longevity. "


    The Shouyuan of Zhenjun, who was out of the body, was only one or two thousand years old. Lei Jiao''s blood was strong, but he also survived to the age of 3000. It has been more than 5000 years since the early Nanli king.


    Faced with such a mythical character, countless people are appalled.


    Ye Chen stopped for the first time and looked at the old man in front of him. However, his eyes were full of disdain and said, "what are you, and also match with me?"


    Nanxuan''s turbid eyes flashed a fine light, and then he regained his old age again. He shook his head slowly and gasped for breath: "the old man has lived for thousands of years. This time, he can''t be self styled. It is estimated that he will live a good life in a few years. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will not survive tonight."


    "But if you want to kill Nan Chu, you have to think about it. I don''t like this boy very much, but my brother, his grandfather, is much better than me. He is still alive, his blood is boiling, and he has been completely transformed into Lei Jiao''s real body. With your strength, if you don''t have all your strength, you will never win. But in your present state, are you not afraid of thunder robbery? "


    Nanxuan experienced the vicissitudes of life, how keen his eyes were. He saw Ye Chen''s crux at a glance.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. The first king of Nanli, he He''s still alive?


    Didn''t he say that because he set a blood curse on the Chinese people, he died of exhaustion before he was over 1000 years old?!But if he was alive, why did he watch Nanli royal family being slaughtered, and not be indifferent, and dare not go to war?


    "Hehe, if the early king of Nanli is not satisfied, please come to me. Ye will accompany you to the end. "


    Leaf dust a light smile, do not care about the people around.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Nan Chu flew into his hand from ten Zhang away.


    "Spare my life, Zhenjun. Please forgive me. I was wrong. I was really wrong..."


    Nanchu was scared to urinate. Facing the threat of death, the prince of Nanli''s royal court was not at all calm. Seeing ye Chen''s cold eyes, he called higher:


    "Laozu, help me! However, the third generation of my nephew, I hope you will be my next generation. Let him kill me, and no one will inherit me in the next two thousand years... "


    When nanxuan heard the speech, his eyes flashed. When he was about to open his mouth, ye Chen had already squeezed his palm


    "Bang!"


    South Chu, like a watermelon, was crushed out of thin air, countless flesh and blood flying, splashing all over the land. Before he died, Nan Chu still had an incredible look on his face. It seems unexpected that ye Chen made such a decision to kill him. He said that he would kill him without leaving any hands.


    "Alas


    Seeing this scene, Nan Xuan slowly closed his eyes: "this boy is right. He is the most talented person in the third generation of my royal family. Without him, there will be no heir to the royal family in the future. If you kill someone else, my brother may let you go, but if you kill him, he will never die. Even if he doesn''t want to fight, he will have to fight. "


    "Then let him come. I''m looking for him."


    Ye Chen bounced the corner of his coat. He killed the South Chu like an ant.


    The city is full of fear, countless people bow their heads and dare not face the sharp edge of leaf dust. Even a few of the masters of the sect bowed slightly to greet the invincible.


    "The people are killed, the city is broken, and the Wei is standing. It''s time for you to leave."


    Nan Xuan''s attitude was obviously cool, but ye Chen''s eyes were cold and cold, and he said slowly: "not enough. Those who dared to attack me or trample on our Chinese people will all die!"

 Chapter 537

    "You


    Nan Xuan''s face was angry, and he suddenly straightened up. A breath of earth shaking air burst out from the rickets old man, far beyond the later period of the orifices, and could rival Nanli Wang. He was shrouded in the endless splendor, and behind him was a Thunder Dragon thousands of feet long, roaring and roaring, as if swallowing the city with one mouth. At this time, nanxuan''s Qi and blood are strong and strong to the peak, which has half an aging posture.


    Ye Chen did not step back. He raised his sword and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were cold.


    The world shaking war is imminent


    Countless people held their breath, but after half a quarter of an hour, nanxuan sighed. Unexpectedly, he collected his mana and returned to the old man''s state again.


    "That''s all. You can kill if you want. The old man can''t stop you. But remember, you have to forgive people, and leave some Miao people behind. Otherwise, the old man will have to rush into Nanhua city and cut off the Chinese people. "


    He said, long sleeve a wave, turned to leave, but the back more and more rickets.


    Seeing nanxuandu leave, many Nanli princes, and the real princes who had dealt with Ye Chen before, were even more frightened.


    Ye Chen held the sword, glanced at the crowd, and said with a faint smile: "I said, some hatred, I will settle with you Nanli royal family."


    On that day, the king''s capital was full of swords, and the fire burned for three days. It was a hundred miles around, and it was killed everywhere. Inside and outside the palace, there was a howl, and countless children of the royal family were killed by Ye Chen. The imperial guards were all cut off, and there were countless golden elixirs of death and injury.


    Only Nanxian, a waste man hiding outside the palace, was left behind by Ye Chen


    Ye Chen came to the north with a sword and killed the southern city. He cut off the king from the south, broke the king''s city, and washed the royal family with blood. He killed the king for three hours. South from the royal family, almost cut off blood.


    The news came out, the whole world was shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard about Wangdu?"


    "Yes, that''s nonsense. Even Wang benzun, who is said to have died, was killed by a man. It''s just like a joke. Who has such ability, Yuanying Tianjun? Or the ancestors of the seven great Xuanmen? "


    "I didn''t believe it either, but the elder of my clan was in Nanli city. He saw it with his own eyes and just sent a message. It is said that even nanxuan''s advice is useless. "


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    A dialogue similar to the above was circulated throughout the Nanyu islands. In a flash, everyone was shocked.


    News from the royal city first spread quickly to Zhongzhou Island, and then, like a hurricane, swept across the four peninsulas in the southeast and northwest. All the major gates and alien races were heard.


    When the emperor heard the news, he was shocked. Such a powerful force, if you say it, you will fall? And it was picked out by one person.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it and denounced them with jokes and rumors, but then


    In the capital of the Northern Peninsula, suno, the temporary Island owner, directly ordered people to drag the messenger out and behead him: "the rumors are confusing people. How powerful is it for us to leave the royal court in the south? How can I be killed by that leaf dust. If you dare to say this again, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Before he finished his speech, a flying sword came directly from outside.


    Suno took the sword and opened it. His face turned green.


    "Master Su, what is the royal court''s order?"


    One side of the attendants carefully asked, many ancestors around the family, are looking up. They were all familiar with the fire. It was a flying sword letter from Nanli Wangting. It was specially used to convey emergency messages. It could fly 100000 miles a day.


    Suno''s hands trembled, and after a long time, he began to speak with difficulty: "the southern court of separation was destroyed Nanli Wang died Ye Chen won. "


    "What?"


    The whole state capital, all shaking, all the ancestors are stunned, can''t believe.


    Suno held the flying sword, and his eyes were full of remorse. How could he not see that the Chinese boy was so strong? Now even the southern part of the royal court has been trampled out. What is the capital of the Northern Peninsula?


    When he thought of the Chinese people in the Northern Peninsula, his head suddenly became big.


    Huangji valley.


    Many elders, after receiving the news, scoffed at it and didn''t believe it at all. But when the exact news came, the whole Huangji valley was depressed.


    As soon as the emperor of the battle here went out of the pass, he saw that the old men were livid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He frowned a little. He was more and more sure about the golden elixir. Next, he kept accumulating cornerstone, accumulating mana, and thoroughly impacting the way out of the body.


    "Nothing."


    The elder laughed awkwardly.


    "Elder, I have made great progress in my cultivation this time, and the fighting and Taoist body is nearly complete. I think I can beat Xue mengning and Lin Guangling. As long as we get through the thunder disaster and get the golden elixir out of the body, ye Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality is not necessarily my opponent. "


    The fighting emperor was full of confidence.


    The elder frowned slightly: "I''m afraid you can hardly surpass him. Ye Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality is Ye Chen. "


    "That''s just right. When the time comes, the old and the new will be cleared up together."When the emperor heard the words, his eyes were shining and his whole body was filled with thorns. The fighting Taoist body became more and more powerful.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old faces looked at each other and laughed bitterly in their hearts. People but a person pressure a domain of existence, even the south from the king are cut, still care about you a hairy boy?


    Of course, the great families are still good, and those families and alien families have suffered heavy losses.


    Like rhinoceros.


    Originally, they were extremely arrogant, occupying most of the western peninsula and occupying the mountains. Even the island owners did not dare to provoke them. But today, the whole rhinoceros horn people are in a state of mourning.


    At first, the news came that black horn, the chief of the rhinoceros, had died. Many powerful rhinoceros horned to kill the royal capital and trample on the Chinese people to avenge the clan leader. But when the news came one after another, their anger became smaller and smaller, and they almost all shrunk their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    Not only they, but also one by one, stood in the wrong line in the battle of the Royal City, which led to the killing of clan leaders and family owners. All of them were dejected and panicked.


    Ye Chen can kill the royal family, and it is a piece of cake to settle them.


    "We have to find a way."


    There are smart people in every big family. Many people think of the Chinese nationality in a flash. Let them go to ask Ye Chen. They dare not go to the place with the courage of these people, but they can still find the Chinese.


    Therefore, outside Nanhua City, a group of envoys who sent gifts and begged for mercy covered the whole sky. If you look from the sky, you will find that countless people, like ants, gather from all directions to Nanhua city.


    At this time, many Chinese elders were still in shock.


    "Qingyu, you try to chop me and see if I live in a dream."


    Big long old flower thousand Ling said stupidly.


    Xiao Qingyu didn''t really make a sword. It''s not just him, almost all the elders are incredible. Originally, they were still in a state of panic.


    Ye Chen killed the leader of the three guards and killed Cang LAN Xing, the governor of the Northern Peninsula. This is a terrible crime. The Chinese people were happy at that time. They calmed down and immediately sweated.


    Originally, the matter of sun Nanxian, the only six kings, may not be investigated in the end. But the commander of the three guards, together with the death of canglan star, will shake the whole Nanyu islands. I''m afraid that Nanli king who is in charge of the center may not be able to sit down.


    When they were all in fear, news of the city came, saying that ye Zhenjun, with a sword across the sky, killed the king from the south, killed the prince, and slaughtered the royal family?

 Chapter 538

    At first, the elder and others didn''t believe it at all. It''s like a myth to kill the king of Nanli, the prince, and the royal family.


    Not only they, but also many guests who came to watch the ceremony, such as Qingmei fairy and others, sneered:


    "it''s just a dream. How can ye Chen be the rival of Nanli Wang? It is estimated that he has fled with fear of guilt, leaving you Chinese people alone to carry the pot here. You Chinese people are waiting to be trampled on by the south from the king''s court. "


    Many elders were livid and frightened.


    Including Su Rushuang and qiuling''er, all of them were sweating.


    "Sister mu, elder Ye Chen will not really run away?" Qiu ling''er said nervously.


    "No, what a hero ye chenzhen is? Even yaori Zhenjun is not his opponent. How can he break faith and escape? They must be making a rumor. "


    Su Rushuang bit her lips and said with a strong smile.


    Next to Xue mengning smell speech, slightly shake his head, heart sigh.


    These two girls did not know the horror of Nanli Wangting. The whole Nanyu archipelago, the five peninsulas, the royal court guards, and many ethnic elders, worshippers and secret killers The total number of true Kings is nearly 100. Not to mention the king of Nanli, and the mysterious early Nanli king.


    How can ye Chen step down the whole Nanli City alone?


    "Unless he''s a real freak!" Xue mengning said silently in his heart.


    But when suno rushed to Nanhua city in a mess, before entering the gate of the spirit temple, he knelt down and kowtowed. He counted the crimes of Nanli Wangting and the state Lord Cang Lanxing. He cried bitterly and said that he did not know anything about it. He was forced by the treacherous villain Cang Lanxing.


    The whole Nanhua city was shocked.


    "Agent, what are you doing? Get up quickly


    Big long old flower Qianling''s face changed, and she hurriedly walked past. She was going to help suno up.


    Suno is the acting Island owner of the Northern Peninsula, under one person, above ten thousand people. Who doesn''t know about the whole senior Chinese? Who doesn''t know?


    In the past, when the Chinese elders saw suno, they all needed to kneel and kowtow. Although all of us are nuns of ningdan, one is the next Island owner of the Northern Peninsula, who is in charge of the life and death of one island. One is a mere Chinese elder, which is not comparable at all.


    "Don''t hurt me, elder. Ye chenzhen is the king of the world. His sword is pressing down on the South and leaving the city. Now, no one in the world knows what he or she knows. After today, the Chinese will be our Northern Peninsula No, it''s the largest group in the whole Nanyu islands. You have a high status. How dare you support me? It''s better to kneel. "


    Suno shook his head in fear.


    Hua Qianling''s hands were frozen in the air, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of divine awn: "acting island Master, what you mean is Are those rumors true? "


    "It''s true that I have received the letter of flying sword from Wang Ting. That is to say, the North peninsula is the closest to Nanhua city. I''m afraid that before long, those real aristocratic families will arrive. "


    Said suno respectfully.


    People look at the kneeling suno, finally there is a letter in their hearts.


    Then, Beiming sect, miyin clan, Beihai demon clan One by one, those who have offended the Chinese race are scrambling to come to the door to apologize.


    If we say that, it is not conclusive evidence. However, when the powerful families, aristocratic families, and even the elders of famous families visited Nanhua City, it was a complete sensation.


    In Nanhua City, the whole street is full of people and crowded with traffic. Countless Chinese look up. I saw many Chinese patriarchs sitting on the main hall of the spirit temple.


    When they arrived at the main hall of the lingmiao temple, the heads of the big powerful families were respectful. Some small clan leaders dare not even enter the main hall. They kneel down outside the door and buckle their heads like garlic.


    All the guests were shocked and no one dared to speak


    In particular, Qingmei fairy and others, when they saw the elder of their ancestral clan appear, are even more livid.


    "Elder elder, there has been a great Chinese character. After today, I''m afraid that my entire Nanyu islands will depend on the breath of the Chinese people and ye chenzhen."


    Xuanyuemen elder, Xue mengning''s master, Aoyue Zhenjun sighs.


    He is a real monarch and a giant in the world. He treats Hua Qianling, but his peers discuss friendship. Xue mengning and Su Rushuang are still full of horror in their beautiful eyes.


    The big elder Hua Qianling laughs. He has never been as happy as he is today. He laughs and tears.


    "My ancestors, my Chinese people Finally back to the top of the world


    At this moment, countless Chinese people burst into tears.


    Tears of joy!


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when the whole Nanyu archipelago was in terror, ye Chen was sitting in the palace, right in the middle of the Denglong hall. It was forged with red gold and Xuan copper, and was on the throne surrounded by nine thunder dragons. He leaned lazily on the throne. Yao''er was sitting on one side, holding qingti grape in his hand and sending it to his mouth, while Yin Youlian stood behind and kneaded his shoulder.


    In the Denglong hall, many royal corpses were cleaned up by servants.Many clans and forefathers of different clans are standing on the hall respectfully, just like before. But compared with the ancestor worship ceremony, many people have disappeared.


    "Tell Zhenjun that the whole Nanli royal family has been basically wiped out. The rest are either ordinary people who have no practice or sinners who are abandoned. But before nanxuan left, he took away nanjue, the seventh prince. We dare not stop him. "


    I''d like to report to you.


    During the first World War, he acted according to the wind and didn''t participate in the war at all. Moreover, ye Chen also felt that he saved Su Rushuang and Qiu linger and received extra preferential treatment.


    The other several aristocratic families, all without envy, looked at taixuan Zhenjun.


    "It''s just a golden pill. If you take it, you''ll take it. Nanxuan Laozu was still more sensible and knew that the general situation was gone, so he took away the most potential person. "


    Ye Chen nods slightly. Among the Nanli Wang''s sons, only the crown prince Nanchu, the seventh Prince nanjue, the thirty Third Prince nanxuan, and the sixth king sun Nanxian have the cultivation talent. In the future, they can become the top strong and awaken Lei Jiao''s real body.


    But the prince and Prince 33 had been killed by Ye Chen, and the six kings and grandsons were abolished. Nanxuan Laozu had to take nanjue away. As for other people, nanxuan was like an ant in his eyes. If necessary, regeneration is, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "In addition, we broke through the seclusion of the early Nanli king. Unfortunately, it was dusty and there was no sign of Nanli king. We have only detained an old servant of Nanli king. " Taixuan Zhenjun hesitated.


    "Was the king of Nanli not there?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    He didn''t feel right before. The battle was so earth shaking that even the king from the South fell and the city was broken. How did the early Nanli king never appear? After asking the old servant, ye Chen finally knew.


    "My Lord, in fact, disappeared 300 years ago and was trapped in Inferno. Recently, the Lord has sent news that infernal purgatory will be reopened and that he will return soon. Therefore, this grand ceremony was held

 Chapter 539

    Listening to the old servant''s reply, Yao''er doubted: "Infernal purgatory? What is that place? "


    Hearing this name, many people''s looks changed slightly, especially several big Zhang Jiao''s, is now the color of fear. But when ye Chen asked them, they all faltered, and no one answered.


    Ye Chen didn''t worry and didn''t ask again.


    Sure enough, in the evening, a man came to visit.


    "Tianji Zong is in charge of teaching. It''s rare."


    Ye Chen seems to smile, Yao''er is also staring at the man.


    "It''s good that you call me Chenzi."


    Tianji Zhangjiao hurriedly waved his hand and said, "in front of the real king, just a little boy, who dares to be called the master teacher? With the strength of the real king, it is possible to set foot in Yuanying Tianjun in the future. "


    Ye Chen''s forehead head opened his mouth and said:


    "life Chenzi, you are here. It should be about inferno. If you have enough information, I can catch the early Nanli king. The whole territory of the western peninsula can be assigned to Tianji Zong. "


    Life Chen son hears speech, breath is in a hurry immediately one minute.


    Tianjizong is located in the western peninsula, occupying most of the land of the western peninsula. However, there were early Nanli Wangting, they could not completely swallow this fat. With Ye Chen''s consent, Tianji Zong''s heart and mind asks for it, and it can be fulfilled immediately.


    "In fact, these news are not top secret. It''s easy to find out


    Life Chenzi said with a smile: "the so-called inferno is a strange little world, located in the rising moon of the Nanyu islands. It''s extremely dangerous. If you go in, you''ll die. "


    "Oh? Is it? In detail. "


    Ye Chen has some interest.


    "The origin of infernal purgatory has long been out of question."


    "It''s only known that it''s been around for thousands of years. Out of thin air, it seems to be the place where the earth meets another boundary. Every 300 years, Inferno will be opened once, there are a large number of exotic Warcraft and fierce beasts, pouring out of Inferno, blood washing the whole land of ascending moon.


    But at the same time, there are also a large number of friars who rush into Purgatory and want opportunities


    "It is said that in the infernal purgatory, there are innumerable heavenly medicines and spiritual treasures, and even some people once saw a phoenix in the shape of a plant, and it died in a flash. Many people speculated that it was the immortal elixir in the legend. Therefore, every time it is opened, the strong people in the surrounding several fields will try to enter, and even foreign tourists will step into it. "


    "To be honest, after the revival of aura, we all came to purgatory for the sake of eternal purgatory."


    "Of course, these are just legends. No one has ever seen the existence of miraculous drugs. It is estimated that the king of Nanli of the early Dynasty wanted to find the magic medicine and break through Yuanying, and then he would venture into the inferno. "


    Life Chenzi said.


    "Magic medicine?"


    Yao''er is very cute with a small mouth.


    And ye Chen''s eyes are bright, and he also has a sky emperor stepping on the cloud body at this time. If you get a divine medicine, even if it is a quasi divine medicine, you can instantly refine your body and gather the golden elixir.


    "Do you know the exact location of Inferno and when it will open?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    Life Chenzi was surprised: "do you really want to go in? Inferno is extremely dangerous. He is the highest true king. He has to be careful. It is the junction of the two worlds. There are numerous space cracks. Many ferocious monsters that we don''t know, and even the peerless celestial beasts may all come out from the gaps in the space As strong as the early Nanli king, they were trapped in it thousands of years ago and have not been able to come out. "


    "He''s him, I''m me."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and said, "if you sit here and wait for the return of the early Nanli king, he may not have the courage to know the news. I''d better go straight to Inferno and eradicate this trouble."


    Hearing this, life Chen son complexion a Su, he didn''t expect, leaf dust spirit so big. From the perspective of Ming Chenzi, naturally, he did not want the return of the early Nanli king. So he explained the situation in inferno to Ye Chen in detail.


    Almost asked, ye Chen suddenly said, "brother Mingchen, how much do you know about the curse of the Chinese blood? Is it really the early Nanli king who did it


    Hearing this problem, Yao''er and Yin Youlian suddenly get nervous, clench their fists and look at mingchenzi tightly. As a Chinese, she is naturally most concerned about the shackles of blood.


    "This..."


    Life Chenzi hesitated.


    When he looked at Ye Chen, he saw that ye Chen''s eyes were bright and glowing like a torch, and then he said:


    "villains dare not speak in vain, but the holy heaven palace, which is the head of the seven great Xuanmen, must know everything."


    "Ah?"


    Yao''er covered her mouth and exclaimed. She didn''t expect that the decline of the Chinese people would lead to the seven Xuanmen.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    That kind of blood mantra that lasted for thousands of generations, as well as the bundle of immortal rope in Yao''er''s body, was not what the early Nanli king could do. At least it is Yuanying, and even the existence of Yuanying. Otherwise, how can Xuanyuan emperor disappear?"Well, one day, I will repay the hatred that the Chinese people have suffered for thousands of years."


    In the eyes of the dust of the leaves, the cold light shines.


    Next, ye Chen is officially ready to leave for inferno. If we don''t grasp the current Nanli king, how can we find out which big religion was behind the scenes?


    Ye Chen first wiped out the remaining forces of Nanli royal court in the early Dynasty, and planted the spirit forbidden system to many real kings who surrendered. After Dachang Laohua Qianling arrived in a hurry, ye Chen handed these forbidden tokens to Hua Qianling.


    "Brother, I''m going to purgatory." Yao Er Jiao voice calls.


    She is so tired of leaf dust that she doesn''t want to leave for a day.


    "Inferno is extremely dangerous. What are you going to do? Isn''t it disturbing Zhenjun The elder was scolding.


    "No harm."


    Ye Chen waved his hand with a smile.


    Before leaving, ye Chenfa left Xuanyuan sword. This peerless Heavenly Sword, though broken, is ultimately a treasure of heaven. After ye Chen taught the master of the vertical method, he was in the hands of Hua Qianling and could also kill the peak golden elixir.


    With Xuanyuan sword in, ye Chen doesn''t have to worry about it. If he goes out with his front foot, the Chinese people will be destroyed.


    "If you want to go, Qianling will surely protect our family and not let Zhenjun have any worries." The elder bowed and said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, and then looked at the people: "I have sent you lian to go to China, contact Xiao''s house and frost leaf tower, then you can recognize your ancestors and return to China."


    Hearing this, countless Chinese people were so excited that they all bowed down and said, "thank you very much."


    He waved his hand to the people. In a respectful farewell, he took Yao''er into a rainbow and went away. The goal was directly to the place where the moon rose to the west of the islands.

 Chapter 540

    The land of the rising moon, which is in the Sanwu area, is extremely chaotic. In addition, the infernal purgatory appears every 300 years. There are a large number of fierce animals and monsters pouring out and sweeping the plateau. Therefore, it is almost deserted and uninhabited, and few people live in this area.


    Leaf dust with Yao''er, across the sky, one breath to fly to the land outside the moon. But as soon as he reached the plateau, ye Chen frowned and had to stop.


    "What''s the matter? Brother? " Yao''er is strange.


    "See for yourself." Ye Chen said.


    Yao''er looked up and saw the whole plateau, covered by a group of violent space storms, the sky, full of black cracks. Those cracks, like the scars on God, were extremely dark, and they didn''t know where to go. From time to time, there is a strange monster, out of it.


    "The space in this area is extremely unstable. If you fly on top of it, you can''t tell when, there will be a space crack to cut you in two."


    Leaf dust light way.


    "Ah? Can''t you go there, brother? "


    Yao''er is very surprised. She seems to have no idea that there are things in this world that her brother can''t do.


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary. To break through a space storm, it takes hundreds or thousands of times as much power to crush a vacuum as normal."


    Leaf dust shook his head: "let''s come down and go."


    Most of the space cracks are concentrated over km above the moon rising place, and only a few below km. Ye Chen speculates that these space storms should be caused by inferno.


    "A world, out of thin air into the middle of the earth, exposed a corner, will inevitably cause space instability."


    Ye Chen is uneasy. This kind of chaos may bring terrible consequences, such as Let those real practitioners in the stars enter the earth ahead of time!


    What is the world opposite Inferno? He once asked mingchenzi. But mingchenzi is not clear about it. He only knows that the world opposite is extremely huge and extremely ancient, and has its own tradition.


    In a world like this, ye Chen has seen many in his previous life, so he doesn''t know which one it is.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen''s eyes sparkle.


    In such a chaotic space node, there is bound to be a lot of space power. There are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It is not easy to find the treasure that has been built into the heaven emperor stepping on the cloud.


    He gently hugged Yao''er, stepped out, and arrived at a thousand feet away.


    Although walking, what kind of state is Ye Chen now? Even if he doesn''t use Zhenyuan, he can easily break ten times the speed of sound by relying on his great body. The land of the rising moon, at his feet, was like a smooth road.


    Just walking, ye Chen soon meets the fierce beast of the alien world.


    These fierce beasts are quite different from those that mutate after the revival of aura on earth. The whole body is covered with black scales, and the mouth is sprayed with flame, just like hell. When they put out their hands, the evil Qi was surging, which could even pollute the magic power of the immortal cultivator.


    "Is the abyss behind the Inferno?"


    Leaf dust slightly surprised, but this idea, in his mind a flash. The real demon world is extremely huge, even more vast than the Milky way. In 100000 light-years, a mountain is thousands of kilometers high. If you really hit this side, I''m afraid the whole earth would have been blown up.


    "I guess it''s just a fragment of the demon world, or a similar world."


    Ye Chen raised his hand. His crystal clear palm glittered with gold and turned into a sharp blade. The blade was invincible. When he crossed it gently, he could easily split those black scale Warcraft that often reached tens of meters high into two.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen''s body shape twinkles, to a thousand feet away.


    And he passed by a few Warcraft, are a stiff body, and then the head of the split body.


    Leaf dust all the way, the more deep into the land of ascending moon, the more powerful the Warcraft encountered. At the end of the day, he even met a magic dragon with hundreds of meters in length.


    It is like a hill, across the void, from the beginning to the end, covered with streamlined scales, shining metal luster, sharp claws, and its pupils are full of blood red light, extremely bloody and ferocious. When he met Ye Chen, he was swallowing a group of immortal practitioners.


    The group of seven or eight immortals was composed of seven or eight nuns, all of them were nuns of ningdan. Their clothes and ornaments were quite different from those of Nanyu islands. Apparently, they came from the ancient zongmen in the middle of China. It was estimated that they were exploring the land of ascending moon. However, they were caught by the magic dragon in the golden elixir Kingdom and could not resist it. They killed one person with one claw and tore it into pieces.


    "Brother."


    Yao''er saw the situation and couldn''t bear to witness it, so she turned her head.


    "Hum."


    Leaf dust eyes light a cold, direct body shape flashed past. With one punch, the bright golden light converged in his fist, just like a little sun in the sky, which was extremely hot.


    The demon dragon was extremely cunning. He had noticed Ye Chen for a long time, and his body suddenly flashed. Although he was huge, he was extremely sensitive, so that he only hit his tail.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s fist was printed on the dragon''s tail, making a huge blood hole.The magic dragon roared, turned its head, opened its sharp mouth and fierce claws, and attacked Ye Chen. The magic dragon reached the middle of golden elixir. The physical body is extremely strong, chasing after Dacheng. Every time ye Chen punched him, he could only make him tumble dozens of times, howl repeatedly, and his blood was flying all over the sky, so he couldn''t really kill him.


    Ye is frowning slightly, ready to use raw water sword.


    All of a sudden, there was a divine light in the distance, which shot quickly. In the light of God, there is a peerless goddess. She has a charming demeanor and is covered with divine splendor. She can''t see her face clearly. Her feet are not frosting the dust, just like a fairy.


    As soon as the woman raised her hand, she swept the light across her neck and turned around the dragon''s neck.


    "Pooh."


    The dragon''s head, as big as a house, was cut down, and countless black dragon blood gushed out. At this time, people can see clearly that the streamer is a blade as thin as autumn water, shining light.


    "Five thousand miles to the East, all the monsters have been cleared by me. Please leave quickly."


    The mysterious woman opens her mouth, her voice is extremely cold, as if from the sky.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    Several surviving friars all knelt down and left in a hurry.


    Ye Chen raised his eyes slightly. The magic dragon had a mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir, but was killed by one blow. This mysterious woman covered with divine light is at least the middle level of the out of body state. Or she came from a big sect. When ye Chen saw her blade, it was absolutely the best Lingbao. It was not inferior to the parting sword.


    "If you go further, there will be more and more fierce beasts at this level. With your cultivation, you can''t enter the inferno. Go back." Mysterious woman swept leaf dust one eye, light way.


    "Miss Blake, we can''t die."


    Ye Chen stood with his hands in his hands.


    Seeing his appearance, the mysterious woman frowned slightly.


    Yao''er quickly ran over and showed a sweet smile: "sister, don''t be angry. My brother is such a person. He has a sharp mouth and a heart full of beans. What''s your name, sister? It''s amazing. Such a big demon dragon was killed by her sister. "


    It seems that the mysterious woman is not used to this kind of enthusiasm, and after a long time, she spits out two words:


    "mingshuang."

 Chapter 541

    "Sister mingshuang, my name is Yao''er. Do you want to explore Inferno? What a coincidence. My brother and I came to inferno to find someone Yao''er''s eyes smile into crescent, a sister.


    Ming Shuang called the woman, carefully looked at Yao''er''s two eyes, the more startled in the beautiful eyes.


    Although Yao''er''s cultivation is low, with the appearance of the real dragon''s divine pulse, the blood in her body flourishes, which makes her carry a faint dragon power. Her eyebrows and pupils are erect, which makes her more noble and dignified, just like a dragon girl''s Lingchen.


    "Yao''er, it''s very dangerous in Inferno. You''d better go back with your brother. Your talent is very good. It''s just ruined by the cultivation. Come back to the gate and bring you to practice


    Mingshuang said seriously and gave Yao''er a rune with the symbol of reincarnation, so that Yao''er would crush the rune when in danger. Then, without looking at Ye Chen at all, he turned into a divine light and shot to the direction of inferno.


    "Brother, I don''t want to leave you." Yao''er pouts and throws away the rune.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will not leave Yao''er." Ye Chen smiles and comforts.


    He took the rune and felt a vast and boundless breath on it, just like the eternal blue sky. He could not help frowning: "this is A talisman? "


    What is Tianfu?


    It is the talisman made by Yuanying Tianjun. The emperor of heaven can arouse the power of the celestial phenomena, change the wind and rain with a thought, and laugh at the sea. Therefore, the power of Tianfu is also incomparable, far from being able to be defeated by ordinary true monarchs.


    "It''s so rich and generous. I''ll give it away as soon as possible. It seems that this woman is not a human being on earth... "


    Ye Chen''s face is dignified. At this time, even among the seven Xuanmen, no one dares to say that he has crossed the realm of Yuanying. The woman''s hand is Tianfu, which must be from the star river!


    "How did she come to earth? At this time, Reiki recovery should not have reached the third stage! "


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and took a long time to give the Tianfu to Yao''er, and solemnly explained: "this is a good thing. You can''t throw it away. You should wear it all the time, don''t you?"


    "Well!"


    Yao''er nodded heavily.


    But thinking of what mingshuang said, ye Chen also understood. The martial arts taught by the Chinese people have indeed restricted Yao''er''s cultivation potential. How powerful the true dragon''s divine pulse is, it is the supreme divine pulse of a hundred year old baby.


    "Yes, it''s time for Yao''er to find a real magic formula."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are moving, and he has a worry in his heart.


    They went on to purgatory. Along the way, the road was full of corpses of Warcraft. Look at the wounds of their death. They are clean and crisp. There is no nonsense at all. Ye Chen even saw a thousand kilometer long beast, the body of a snake headed eagle, as big as a mountain. It was enough for the later cultivation of the golden elixir. He was also killed with one knife.


    "It seems that I have underestimated the strength of that woman. I''m afraid she is even stronger than the early Nanli king."


    Ye Chen thought like this, but he couldn''t help giving birth to a little sense of war in his eyes


    A virtual mountain peak appears in front of Ye Chen.


    Through this peak, it seems to see another world. That world, ten thousand feet of sacred mountains stand, straight into the sky, like the root of the Tianzhu general. There are many waterfalls down the mountain walls, such as dragons, countless lingcao Baoyao, and hundreds of Zhang long golden winged Dapeng birds are flying in the air.


    Just from the outside, it looks like a holy land of immortals. It doesn''t look like the territory of demon kingdom.


    It''s purgatory


    At the foot of the illusory mountain peak, we can see that there are hundreds of people scattered all over the foot of inferno. They are separated from each other and are on a faint alert.


    Their clothes, different from each other, are obviously from different regions. Most people''s accomplishments are in the middle of leaving the body. Even the weakest one is also in the early stage of leaving the body. Obviously, they live in special blood vessels or skills, and have strong strength.


    This little Inferno has gathered hundreds of true kings.


    However, to Ye Chen''s surprise, none of them was Dazhen Jun, the mysterious woman mingshuang, at the later stage of the out of body state.


    "The inferno is about to open. You can see that the holy mountains and spiritual springs are getting clearer and clearer from us. When they are fully condensed, we can cross two barriers and enter another


    A middle-aged true king.


    He was dressed in a strange robe, with a huge green Wolf crouching beside him. The body of the giant wolf seems to be virtual, not real. Ye Chen can see at a glance that the man is obviously from the xiuzhuyuan, one of the seven Xuanmen.


    It is said that the monks of Xiuzhu academy are good at controlling spirits and animals.


    Their friars, from the beginning of Qi refining period, should cultivate their own spirits and beasts. The spirit and beast are real and illusory. They not only possess the power of the spirit beast, but also can kill the spirits. The power is very strange.


    "Hum, the real strong ones have already torn up the space and entered directly across the border. We are the only ones who have neither the highest accomplishments in the out of body period nor the spiritual treasures of space. We can only suffer and die here. "


    Another white clothes true gentleman light mouth, the speech is full of bitterness.


    "By the way, what is the identity of the mysterious woman who just went in?"There are doubts about the real king.


    Ye dust is ready to take Yao''er, directly smash the vacuum, step into endless purgatory, smell speech slightly.


    "The woman just now, in terms of her dress and cultivation, is not like the people of our seven great Xuanmen. It is very likely that they came from tianwai, or even from some ancient families and the Tianzong of the great religion. "


    Xiuzhuyuan Zhen Jun frowned.


    "Well, she is not an ordinary stranger. She may have come from some of the oldest powerful orthodoxy, or even our suspicion. She is the pride of heaven on the list of stars."


    The king in white sneered.


    "What?"


    All the real kings around him were shaken.


    The name of Star River list seems to have magic power to them, which makes people both fear and yearn. Ye Chen frowned. It was the fifth time that he heard the term "Star River list".


    "Brother, what is the star chart?"


    Yao''er said curiously.


    The real king beside him was surprised. Obviously, he was surprised that Yao''er''s accomplishments were so low that he could not dare to go to purgatory. He was just looking for death. The white clothes really look contemptuous:


    "I don''t even know what the Star River list is. I''d better hurry back and hide in my mother''s arms."


    Other true kings, even though they were talking to each other, did not pay any attention to them.


    All the people present are real kings out of the body, so we can communicate equally. However, such as Yao''er and ye Chen, it seems that they have not even entered the body state, so they are not qualified to talk with them.


    This is true king''s arrogance.


    In their eyes, all ants are ants.


    "Apologize to my sister."


    Ye dust eyes a cold, light said.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, all the real kings around him seemed to feel something wrong. Ye Chenming knows that the man in white is a real king out of the body. He still dares to be so arrogant. He obviously has no fear.

 Chapter 542

    Bai Yi Zhen Jun frowns and looks at Ye Chen carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he felt. Ye Chen was all over his body, and there was no mana breath. But this is the biggest abnormality. The land of rising moon is covered with many Warcraft and fierce beasts. Can a man break into here safely?


    Hidden? A great master of returning to nature?


    "It''s Ma Yulong''s fault. Please forgive me." White clothes true gentleman, crisp apology.


    "Ma Yulong? Is he ma Yulong, the close disciple of Wuwen village? "


    Hearing the name, many real Jun''s faces changed.


    From their exchanges, ye Chen knows that Wuwen village is one of the seven great Xuanmen, and Ma Yulong is also the close disciple of the villa master''s wife Wu Wen. It is said that in only 200 years, he has become a giant in the middle of the out of body state. What''s more, the great elder of Wuwen village, the Kurong ancestor of Dazhen Jun, has already broken into inferno.


    Many true kings, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly strange, with a trace of pity.


    And ye Chen doesn''t care. Like Ma Yulong, he is flexible and has a good eye. He doesn''t want to investigate the Xiaoxiong who is not good at yielding decisively.


    Ma Yulong continued: "the reason why I decided that the fairy is the Star River list Tianjiao. In the direction she came from, it was the place where the world of Warcraft gathered most. There were many big monsters in the later period of the golden elixir. But she came all by herself, with no dust on her body and no trace of smoke and fire. Even ordinary Dazhen could not do it. "


    "So she is either Tianjiao on the Star River list or the most direct disciple of the ancient Tianzong."


    Ma Yulong is very confident.


    And everybody nodded.


    Next, all the real princes scattered, searching for the ground, and waiting for the inferno to open. When ye dust was about to take Yao''er in, Lin Yukong came over and bowed his hand ten feet away:


    "this Taoist friend, Ma once again apologized for his recklessness. Please don''t blame the two Taoists. On my side, there is an empty spirit treasure that can break through the two barriers, but there is still one person missing. It''s better for you to join us... "


    He was sincere and smiling.


    But ye Chen did not hesitate to interrupt: "no, we can go in by ourselves."


    Ma Yulong''s smile suddenly froze on his face. Although he quickly covered it up, he was still caught by a trace of shame and anger at the bottom of his eyes. Ma Yulong continues to talk with Ye Chen, and tries to find out the origin of Ye Chen. Unfortunately, he is not interested at all.


    When he felt that ye Chen was impatient, he quickly said with a smile: "about the Star River list, in fact, it''s not something that can''t be heard."


    As soon as he said this, he saw Yao''er cocking up her small ears, and her smile grew stronger.


    "The so-called list of stars is a list of the top talents in the whole galaxy. Only under Yuanying Tianjun can they be included in the list. Ordinary people think that the earth is the only planet with life, but they don''t know how many of them are in the whole galaxy. "


    "Monk Yuanying, also known as the eternal king of heaven, can live for ten thousand years. In the eyes of the world, he is already an immortal being. Therefore, the Star River list is also known as the "waiting list of heavenly kings". Those who can make the Star River list have hope in the future and be promoted to the emperor. The strength of every Tianjiao in the Star River list is far more than that of ordinary Dazhen monarch. It is said that it is not condensed into a top-grade gold elixir, and there is not enough gate to enter the Star River list. "


    Speaking of this, Ma Yulong suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "in my opinion, that woman just now is very similar to the legendary Yaoji tiannv at the top of the Star River list..."


    "Yao ji tiannu?


    Yao''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s said that the fairy maiden of Yaoji came from Penglai immortal mountain. You should know that Penglai Xianshan is the top sect even in the galaxy. The orthodoxy is extremely old. It is said that it has been passed down for more than 100000 years, which is not comparable to our earth sect. "


    Speaking of this, Ma Yulong shook his head: "but Yaoji tiannv is mysterious. Few people can see her face clearly. Moreover, with her noble status, it is obviously impossible to come to our remote place. Although there are many precious medicines and talents in Inferno, it is not qualified to let Yaoji and tiannv come to the imperial palace. It''s impossible. It''s for the legendary medicine, right


    Speaking of this, Ma Yulong laughed first.


    Ye Chen frowned. He thought of the fairy mountain mark on the Tianfu and had a vague judgment in his heart.


    After that, they are both invited to ride in the jade world. He had no choice but to leave. Before he left, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    After that, ye Chen takes Yao''er around to the other side of inferno. After escaping from the crowd, he directly tears the void and breaks into the inferno.


    Enter into Purgatory.


    They just felt that the whole world had changed. It''s like going from desert to oasis. Around the aura, condensed into fog, transpiration, everywhere is covered with a variety of spiritual grass. The rare medicine of thousand years can be found everywhere here.


    "Brother, is this fairyland?"


    Yao''er''s eyes are wide, and his way is crazy.


    "It''s far worse than fairyland. It should be similar to heaven or God. A real fairyland, you can live forever with one breath. " Ye Chen touched the girl''s head and said with a smile."Brother, what are we going to do next? Go to find sister mingshuang? " Yao''er said curiously.


    "No, first look for the early Nanli king. Since the Inferno has not been opened, he must still be in the inferno. These two barriers are easy to come in and difficult to get out. " Ye Chen simply said.


    The world in inferno is huge and endless.


    The leaf dust releases the divine sense, and immediately senses it in the air, which is heavily hindered. The emptiness here is full of mysterious power, which can only reach out to ten li at this time.


    "Strange." Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He tried to rise from the ground, and found that the binding force on the ground increased rapidly. As soon as the leaf dust rushed to the sky, he could not help falling down. After several experiments, ye Chen finally confirmed: "this area is not natural. It''s a piece of God''s land laid by people with supreme power. Here, every mountain, every stone and every tree are densely covered with divine lines and heavenly talismans. There are countless prohibitions that suppress our cultivation all the time. The power that can destroy the city and destroy the earth, I''m afraid that even a hundred Zhang mountain can''t be broken here. It is estimated that only Zhenjun, even Yuanying Zhenjun, can fly. "


    "Ah?"


    Yao''er is stunned.


    She tried and found that it was easy to break the boulder with one hand. When she didn''t move, her little face suddenly wrinkled into a ball and looked pitiful.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only here. It''s good to go out. It''s not that your cultivation is reduced." Ye Chen is funny. "Besides, if you can''t fly, it doesn''t mean you can''t run."


    He said so, with cold eyes.


    Although there are supreme array of Dharma and suppression of cultivation, it is more forbidden to have magic power and deity, and there are few restrictions on the physical body. Ye Chen becomes a deity here, but it is like a fish in water.

 Chapter 543

    Only to see, ye dust around Yao''er, a vertical rise, turned into a projectile, suddenly shot out, broke the sound barrier. In an instant, from this peak to that one. He took the mountain as a springboard and walked quickly inside.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Every foot of the leaf dust falls, all step on the rock avalanche. His avatar is like an eternal perpetual motion machine. Every muscle and bone contains the power of explosion.


    In the middle of the way, several dozens of meters long fierce birds rushed to attack Ye Chen. The blood and the feather were torn to pieces.


    After running hundreds of kilometers in one breath, ye Chen''s ears suddenly moved and looked forward with his eyes like a torch: "there''s someone there. I hear the sound of fighting."


    The two rushed over and saw an acquaintance.


    I saw mingshuang covered in the bright light, behind her, stretched out a pair of dazzling silver wings, like angel wings. Mingshuang even broke away from the ground, flying in the air, and her enemy is a double headed magic dragon.


    This demon dragon is hundreds of meters long, covered with scales and armor, with eight legs and two heads. A Jiaotou spouts fire, and the other sprays ice. If in Inferno, with the strength of mingshuang, it is easy to tear up a double headed magic dragon in the middle of the golden elixir.


    But at this time, she has some left branches right clumsy, slightly embarrassed. In the infernal Inferno, prohibitions were spread all over the place, and all people''s accomplishments were suppressed. The more you rely on the magic power, the more you fall down here. On the contrary, those who are physically strong will rise.


    "Zha!"


    Mingshuang a light drink, hit a fairy light, double headed magic dragon smash fly out. She turned her head and looked at them with a slightly dignified expression: "how did you come? Didn''t you go back? It''s extremely dangerous here. "


    She said, her eyes light a cold, looking directly at Ye Chen: "did you bring Yao''er in? Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous to take her cultivation as an example? You are killing your sister


    "No, sister mingshuang, I asked my brother to take me. Don''t blame your brother. " Yao''er explains in a hurry.


    "Can I help you?"


    Leaf dust according to the mountain wall, raised the chin way.


    "Hum!"


    Mingshuang snorted coldly and turned her head directly. Behind her, a pair of brilliant Divine Wings suddenly burst out with brilliant silver light, or made two peerless heavenly swords, which were suddenly cut off, and suddenly cut the double headed Magic Dragon into several pieces and tore them into pieces.


    After killing the double headed magic dragon, mingshuang is panting. Her crystal clear forehead shows a trace of sweat. Yao''er hurried over and took out a silk scarf to help her wipe her sweat:


    "sister mingshuang, you are so powerful. You killed such a big magic dragon."


    Mingshuang blushed and quickly changed the topic: "Yao''er, how do you come in? Don''t know how dangerous it is here?"


    The more she said, the more serious she said: "although I haven''t found out what kind of blood is in your body. But it must be a rare vein in the world. This is the most valuable disciple in any Tianzong sect. In the future, Yuanying will be the most valuable one. If you want all the elders to protect you, how can you be so rash. "


    "Well I know I''m wrong, sister mingshuang. "


    Yao''er spat out her tongue and raised her small face. She said with pride, "however, my brother will protect me."


    "Just him?"


    Mingshuang''s eyes were glaring, and she didn''t believe it. However, she did not entangle herself in this, and quickly ordered Yao''er and ye Chen to follow her, not to leave too far away.


    "This area is very strange. It''s no wonder that all the real kings came in and suffered heavy casualties. According to legend, there are not only one vein of human beings, but also alien races in the opposite world


    Mingshuang frowned slightly and her face was solemn.


    Yao''er said curiously, "sister mingshuang, what race is the opposite world?"


    "It is said that they are called Li demon clan, and they are the overlord of that realm. It is extremely strong, especially the body is extremely strong, and is famous for its killing and cutting battles. The art of close combat is not inferior to the Shura in the sea of blood. And he has all kinds of magical powers and secrets, especially powerful in Inferno. " Mingshuang''s expression is dignified, showing a trace of cautious color in her eyes.


    "Fortunately, the Li demons rarely appear in Inferno. According to the information I have looked up, they have not been reproduced for thousands of years. The elder Zongzhong suspects that they may have given up inferno."


    "That''s good."


    Yao''er patted her chest and breathed a long, sober breath.


    Li demon family?


    Ye Chen was listening to it and whispered.


    This race, he not only heard of, but also thundered. Even in the star world, the demon clan is in the front row, far more powerful than the blood clan and the dark wolf clan. Every Li demon clan, when he is an adult, has the fighting power of the golden elixir level. As long as he practices a little, he can step out of the body and become a true king. It can be said that any Li demon clan is a master who has experienced many battles and is proficient in countless fighting skills.


    Their fighting skills are invincible, their secret arts are superb, and their physical body and resilience are second to none among the major races. Even if the same nun of golden elixir is close to him, he is in danger of falling down.However, since the Li demon clan hasn''t appeared for a long time, ye Chen doesn''t worry about it any more. After all, he killed the famous Tian demon clan, not to mention the Li demon clan.


    As they walked, they chatted. Most of them are Yao''er, and mingshuang answers occasionally. For example, she said that the pair of wings on her back, called jiutianxuanguang wings, are a pair of famous top-level spiritual treasures. In infernal Inferno, if you don''t rely on the nine day Xuanguang wings, it''s very difficult for the frost to fly.


    "Yao''er has a divine vein, which is the seed of the future emperor. If I stay with you on earth, it will be completely delayed. I want to take her back to the ancestral gate. Let her learn the real skills of the immortal family. After a hundred years, she will become a young girl. "


    Mingshuang''s divine thoughts are transmitted, and the cold voice appears in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen''s face did not move, and directly replied, "don''t worry, Yao''er is my sister, and I will train her to be a world-class strong."


    "Don''t try to be ambitious. Even if you have had an adventure, you will become a strong physique. But how can it be compared with the tradition that I have lived in for 100000 years? Yao''er will not enter my family in the future. I will also recommend her to Tianzong, a great religion suitable for her. As a god pulse person, all sects should strive for it. Yao''er''s future is more important than your poor self-esteem and worthless face. "


    Clear frost cold channel.


    If others were said by her, they would be angry or ashamed. But ye Chen did not move, but chuckled: "miss mingshuang, you think too much of yourself."


    he looked calm and indifferent: "


    ," the so-called Tian Zong religion, is in my eyes a group of woodlouse. Holding several top-level skills or divine methods in his hands, he thought he had got the treasure and held it tightly for fear of being seen. If I want to, it''s all the skills of the Star River in front of me, and I don''t care about it! "

 Chapter 544

    "Hum."


    Mingshuang cuts off the dialogue with Ye Chen, and is obviously not ready to listen to him continue to brag.


    Next, the two people are still as usual, as if never had communication. However, mingshuang''s attitude towards Ye Chen became colder and colder.


    Along the way, there are mingshuang and jiutianxuan light wings, almost God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha. Like rolling chariots, rolling towards the depths of inferno. As we go deeper and deeper, there are more and more spirit mines, precious medicines and natural materials. Of course, Warcraft is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye Chen is a rare leisure. He measures the earth with his feet. Every step he takes, he tries to figure out the various prohibitions and arrays between the skyscrapers. In infernal Inferno, not only is aura ten times that of the outside world, but the space power is even more powerful, because this is a rare space node.


    The Dharma of the underworld in his mansion was in full swing. Greedy and crazy to absorb the power of space, he became powerful almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like blowing a balloon.


    "If I stay here for a few more months, I will be able to have a great body of Hades."


    Ye Chen has deep eyes.


    Unfortunately, each time the inferno is opened, it only lasts half a month. Once it is exceeded, it will be completely locked in the Inferno and exiled to the void of the universe, and can only wait for thousands of years before going out.


    "Bang!"


    The three went forward for several days, but none of them met. When they met the Warcraft, their cultivation had reached the late stage of the out of body state, and mingshuang''s magic weapons could only get the upper hand. They finally found a valley.


    "The wild Valley has finally arrived. According to the records of Zongzhong, there are rare medicines produced here."


    Bright frost, beautiful eyes.


    "Sister mingshuang, are you also looking for the legendary immortal medicine?" Yao''er asked, blinking her big eyes.


    "No, miraculous medicine is so rare. If you look at the whole galaxy, you can count it. Every time you are born, many ancestors still don''t crack mountains and rivers, and the sun and moon collapse? I''m here to look for a rare natural medicine. " Mingshuang shakes her head.


    "Are you looking for snow lotus Next to the leaf dust, cold mouth.


    "How do you know about Saussurea medusa?" Bright frost eyes light a cold, double pupil such as sword, point to leaf dust directly.


    "Don''t think you can monopolize everything if you believe in the great religion. I not only know that you are looking for xuesui snow lotus, but also know that you want to use this medicine to survive the thunder robbery again and refine the golden elixir. " Leaf dust light way, "in addition to wash marrow snow lotus this unique medicine, what can be difficult to pass down to the hall of heaven?"


    Bright frost beautiful eyes flash, finally gently forehead, voice is still cold: "yes, I am looking for snow lotus, ancestral clan records, wild Valley, there is a snow lotus, about to mature."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I think your calculation is wrong. It seems that more than one person knows the existence of this snow lotus." Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    When mingshuang was wondering, she saw several figures coming from afar, among them Ma Yulong.


    When Ma Yulong saw Ye Chen, he was also very surprised. When his eyes flashed over mingshuang, he flashed a trace of unnoticed greed. With a smile on his face, he said, "the Taoist friends also came in. It seems that they are coming to wash the marrow snow lotus."


    "A lot of people know about Saussurea medusa?"


    Bright frost eyes a cold.


    "Fairy, this snow lotus was discovered by the first king of Nanli. In order to swallow snow lotus alone, he was in the Inferno for thousands of years. He also said that he was lost in Inferno. It turned out to be discovered. This gathering of several strong people, including Qi Zhi, my Kurong ancestor, is all for this plant


    Ma Yulong is graceful, leisurely and polite.


    Xuelian is a unique medicine, and its value is no less than that of Shenyao. Its function lies in the word "pulp washing". As the saying goes, there are deficiencies in the way of heaven and regrets in humanity. But any regret can be made up by snow lotus.


    Mingshuang wants to use it to recast the golden elixir and cultivate it into a masterpiece. And the early Nanli king was obviously ready to rely on it to trace the blood of his distant ancestors and build the real body of Lei Jiao.


    This information, as early as the moment I guessed snow lotus wash marrow, from the leaf dust brain.


    Mingshuang frowns, she did not expect, this time the target has been exposed. However, mingshuang is not afraid to fight with others. As a disciple of Tianzong, she has countless cards on her body. For example, Yao''er has more than one Tianfu on her body.


    "Since I knew it for a long time, why didn''t you take the medicine? What problems did you encounter? "


    Clear frost cold channel.


    "Xuesui snow lotus is still a few days from maturity. Now the early Nanli king is dead in front of the medicine, and often wants to destroy snow lotus. My ancestors and other strong people have rushed to confront and negotiate with him, and there are some problems that the fairy can see with his own eyes."


    Ma Yulong opened his mouth with elegance, but greed flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    When ye Chen stepped into the wild valley.


    This is a hundred Li wide meteorite crater, like the moon. The surrounding mountains are as high as ten thousand feet, and the valley is filled with many strong people. Ye Chen saw before the xiuzhuyuan Zhen Jun, also inside.


    We are not surprised to see mingshuang. Only when you see Yao''er and ye Chen, do you feel a little strange and wonder why mingshuang has two low cultivation oil bottles.At this time, mingshuang looked up and saw a three foot old vine like a dragon growing powerlessly on the cliff. On its vine, there is a plain white flower, like a lotus flower composed of ice and electricity, which is about to agglomerate. If someone is bullied, the old vine will bloom with boundless divine light, just like a God coming into the world, and instantly flick people out.


    "It''s no use. Don''t try. No one can get close to mendianteng until it doesn''t work out. This is a unique natural medicine, how can it be the same as the common customs


    A tall and burly old man with white hair sat on a huge stone and opened his mouth slowly. He had a hoarse voice and a haggard face. He sat down on a huge stone and was born with a mark like an ascetic.


    But around many strong people, no one dares to look down, all carefully looking at the old man with white hair.


    He is a strong man who has been cultivating himself to the top of his body for thousands of years. In terms of seniority, today''s Wenjian ancestor and others are just his younger generation!


    The first king of Nanli, nanjue!


    Thousands of years ago, nanjue stepped into the top of his body leaving body. After thousands of years, how powerful was his cultivation? In particular, with the blood of Lei Jiao, the body is extremely strong and can be transformed into shape. In this inferno where cultivation is suppressed, he is simply invincible.


    Even if you have heard the name of the strongest one in Chuang Tzu, you are afraid of nanjue, and mingshuang frowns. If outside, she is not afraid at all, but in Inferno, even with the cultivation of her Tianzong disciples, she is not willing to provoke nanjue.


    Just as mingshuang stepped back two steps, Nan Jue''s eyes flashed and he looked at Ye Chen gloomily: "are you the Chinese boy who killed my Nanli royal family and my successor, Nan Chu? If you don''t go to heaven, you even break into the wild valley. I will go out to find your Kung Fu. "


    With that, Nan Jue laughed.


    Yao''er''s heart sank, and nanjue was obviously informed by nanxuan Laozu or other members of the royal family.


    As soon as this word comes out, others turn pale in succession, and even mingshuang looks at it suspiciously.


    "Bang!"


    South Jue long body, a Lei Jiao virtual shadow, in his back, full of ten thousand feet, across the sky, his whole body Qi and blood boiling like the sea, just in his prime, there is no sign of weakness.


    "Chinese boy, come up and lead the dead!"

 Chapter 545

    South Jue looks up to the sky and howls, the eyes are cold, and the meaning of killing is like Tao.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the strong gathered and fell on Ye Chen with a faint regret. One of them is gloating. Obviously, all of us don''t think ye Chen can be a fierce and invincible opponent of nanjue.


    Mingshuang frowned slightly. When she was about to speak, she heard a cold voice: "nanjue, are you so eager to go underground to see your descendants?"


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    "Yulong, who is he? How dare you challenge nanjue? "


    Kurong Laozu is slightly light. He is a black robed old man. He is about 50 years old. His appearance is rigid. His roots and hair must go straight into the sky. He is like a sword. He stands there like a God who has collapsed the ancient heaven. The space around him trembles faintly.


    "My father, that''s a monk from the Nanyu islands. I heard that there was a sudden change in the Nanyu islands recently. It seems that the royal family of Nanli was slaughtered. It''s just the specific information, but the children and grandchildren haven''t inquired about it yet. Is that the man? "


    Ma Yulong said, looking at Ye Chen, a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed through his eyes.


    "There is a contemporary Nanli king sitting in Nanli Wangting. That is the candidate sword of the ancient sword gate. Even compared with the ancestor of the sword, he is only inferior to the one who asked for the sword. With this man''s power, we can''t kill the contemporary Nanli king. "


    Kurong''s eyes were so sharp that he could see that although Ye Chen had no magic power in his body, his body was as strong as the emperor Dazhen at the later stage of his emergence from the body. But this kind of ability, although strong, is by no means the opponent of the early Nanli king.


    Not only Kurong Laozu, but also the strong men of other Xuanmen also looked at Ye Chen with astonishment.


    "Nan Jue looks angry, but he can''t rush out. If he does, he can''t leave that position, and the vines will never be able to defend."


    The true gentleman of xiuzhuyuan said coldly.


    All the people around nodded their heads. Although Xi Sui Teng could not be touched, the most powerful one could still destroy the vine if he did whatever he could with a peerless Lingbao. Therefore, all the people were afraid to threaten nanjue.


    Nanjue obviously thought of this, but he sat down slowly with a cold look:


    "boy, when I take Xuelian, mend our blood, and gather real blood, we will not only kill you, but also kill you. Cut your Chinese from top to bottom


    "Come now, kill you, Nanli royal family will be the queen." Ye Chen contends with each other and does not yield.


    Mingshuang is beside, frowning. South Jue in Inferno, so strong, even she is not willing to easily provoke, this boy actually dare to challenge, it is suicidal.


    After that, no matter how excited Ye Chen''s language, Nan never left Xi Sui Teng within ten Zhang, and remained there. As the crowd spoke, the three foot old vine became more and more withered and yellow, as if it would die at any time. On the contrary, the lotus on it was blooming with bright light, just like a small sun.


    "The snow lotus is about to mature."


    Cuizhu Zhenjun of Xiuzhu academy is staring.


    At the same time, Kurong, the ancient sword master and the Baisu fairy of baiyun temple, also got up and looked over nervously. For a moment, all of us were waiting for the moment when gualotti was ripe.


    "Next, there''s going to be an unprecedented battle here. You step back immediately. I don''t care about you."


    Bright frost light way.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen agreed and took Yao''er back to the mouth of the valley. In infernal Inferno, it is extremely difficult to fly. On both sides of the wild Valley, there are sacred mountains with a height of 100000 Zhang, just like a huge bowl. If you want to get out of the wilderness Valley, the mouth of the valley is the only place to go.


    After waiting for about half a day, suddenly there was a loud noise in the deep of the wild valley. Then a bright light, straight to the Xiaohan, just like a peerless Lingbao. But the moment the treasure was shining, the whole valley was filled with the smell of medicine.


    Snow lotus is born.


    "Brother, don''t you go and grab snow lotus?"


    Yao''er is puzzled and asks questions.


    "Compared with Xuelian, it is the blood curse of the early Nanli king and the Chinese people that is more important. What''s more, if they rob the medicine, they will leave. Just wait here slowly. "


    Leaf dust light way.


    "Good and bad brother." Yao''er covers her mouth and laughs secretly. It seems that she has already imagined that the king of Nanli in the early Dynasty was furious after he was Yin.


    Next, in the valley, there were countless violent roars. It was the sound of strong gas hitting the mountain wall, which made the mountains shake for it. A series of swords, swords and blood blades soared into the sky. Almost instantly, the Valley turned into a battlefield. The battle broke out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Those strong people, in order to wash the marrow snow lotus, obviously did their best.


    In the inferno of mana repression, they all cracked, the earth trembled, the mountains shook. If it is in the inferno, hundreds of real monarchs at the same time, I am afraid that it will be enough to make a hundred miles, all turned into powder.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"The fighting continues, and it''s getting worse. It''s not to see the spirits rising from the sky and running away in confusion. Obviously, the body was destroyed and the spirit fled.


    Most of them are in the early and middle stages of the exorbitant period, and few of them are in the later stage. After all, the strong of Dazhen monarch level, even if they can''t compete with several strong ones, can still do it. Ye Chen raised his head and saw a huge Lei Jiao, which ran across the ridge in the sky, left and right, crisscrossing the battlefield.


    South Jue''s strength, as expected, is very strong to the extreme, several even strong have not suppressed him.


    "Shua --!"


    At this time, a number of figures, flying to the top, is Ma Yulong.


    Ma Yulong''s face was full of panic, with a trace of joy:


    "the ancestors were really wise, and they only knew how to compete for xuesui snow lotus. But I forgot to wash pith vine, which is the root of heaven medicine, if you take it back. Maybe a thousand years later, another snow lotus will grow. Since then, there has been a continuous stream of TIANYAO. Since then, wuwenzhuang will completely suppress the seven Xuanmen and even give birth to the Immortal Emperor! "


    "The old master asked the young master to dig out the vines secretly and go back to Wuwen village immediately. In this way, no one knows that we have got the vine. After a thousand years, who can be the enemy of Wuwen village? "


    The man next to him said with a smile,


    "unfortunately, he didn''t kill the boy from the Nanyu islands. He was like a rabbit, smearing oil on his feet and running too fast. I don''t think we''ll have a chance in the future. " Ma Yulong felt sorry.


    Just as he was talking, a slight smile came from his ear: "why is brother Yulong in such a hurry? Is it possible that he has got some treasures?"


    Ma Yulong''s eyes congealed and swept to the leaf dust at the mouth of the valley. He could not help but feel happy: "it takes no effort to get here."


    "The second elder and the third elder, kill them and do not let them pass on the news!"


    Ma Yulong said with a smile, looking at Ye Chen, as if looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 546

    "Do not obey the Lord''s instructions."


    The two great princes said respectfully, with smiles on their faces. In the name of Kurong ancestors, they protected Ma Yulong and returned to Wuwen village. Naturally, they killed Ma Yulong all the way.


    The matter of washing pitaya is extremely important. Once the strong people react to it, they need to trace it to the end. What''s more, ye Chen has a grudge against Ma Yulong. Who doesn''t know that Wuwen village, one of the seven great Xuanmen, has always been famous for its vindictiveness.


    "Boy, who made you die?"


    The second eldest old man opened his mouth with regret.


    "Boom


    Two breathtaking breaths burst out in an instant and hit the leaf dust fiercely.


    Although in the inferno, cultivation was suppressed, but the two real kings joined hands to strike, still earth shaking. We can see that two sacred rainbow across the valley are flying in the sky and shooting at the leaf dust.


    Two elders control a bronze light axe, tearing the sky. And three long old body such as ghost, flash to the back of leaf dust instantly, fly in the air to point.


    "Brother Yulong, why are you doing this?"


    Ye Chen''s hands were flustered and his feet were in a panic, as if he had never thought of it. But when the two God''s rainbow was near ten Zhang, Ma Yulong''s face showed a trace of smile.


    Ye Chen suddenly held out his hand.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he mastered the palm, he directly smashed the void. One hand pulls out the raw water divine sword and splits it in the air.


    In a flash, a bronze light axe coming from the left was beaten flat by Ye Chen, and the golden fist seal turned into a ferocious roaring dragon, and rushed to the two elders. And the raw water god sword, is to the right Ning Shu, a hand directly cut off.


    "Poof!"


    The two great true kings, almost one face to face, were beaten seriously, spitting blood and retreating violently.


    "How could it be?"


    Ma Yulong glared.


    Kurong Laozu told him that ye Chen was only physically strong, almost in the late stage of out of body state, but there was still a gap between Ye Chen and the real Dazhen Jun. Compared with the early Nanli king and other powerful people, there is a world of difference. Who would have thought that ye Chen had the same magic power as Dazhen king.


    "Dead."


    Ye Chen leaps into the air and turns his hands into two peerless heavenly swords.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Behind him, a virtual shadow of the king of the nether, which was as solid as the essence, appeared behind him. In infernal Inferno, the node with strong spatial power. The power of the underworld is as powerful as a dragon.


    See, two dozens of Zhang long bright knife awn, tear the void, one left and one right cut in the past.


    Both of them are top-level strongmen of Wuwen village. They are also first-class masters in the seven Xuanmen. Usually there are many magic powers, but in this inferno, there is no time to use them.


    "Pooh."


    Seeing a flash of knife, he cut the two great real kings into two pieces.


    "Ah


    Two people utter a scream, set up blood to escape. But ye Chen didn''t give them a chance at all. He directly tore the void with both hands. He grabbed them through their chest and grabbed the two golden elixirs into their hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their bodies explode, and the golden elixir is crushed into the space ring by the leaf dust, ready to be used to feed the Hades in the future.


    At the same time, the two dazhenjun fell down in the later stage of their exit from the body. After that, ye Chen rushed into the crowd like a whirlwind, almost one knife at a time, and killed all the friars of Wuwen village, leaving only Ma Yulong.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    At this time, Ma Yulong where there is a little bit of arrogance, standing there, teeth are trembling.


    "Well, I say brother Yulong, why is it necessary. You told us the news of the Star River list. We had a good time talking with each other. We even invited my brother and sister to join the inferno. Our friends have a long friendship. Why do we make such a scene. It''s really distressing for ye Chen. "


    Ye Chen looked up to the sky and sighed. Then he patted Ma Yulong into a meat pie without any tenderness.


    After killing Ma Yulong, ye Chen finds out the nearly withered and yellow tianteng from his storage ring. This kind of heavenly root is dying now. If you plant it in the fairy soil and irrigate it with divine water, it will be revived one day.


    "It''s just right. It can set up a foundation for the Chinese people to live forever."


    Ye dust will wash pulp vine, two people continue to wait, the valley war is still continuing, and more and more signs of expansion. The Thunder Dragon, the wolf roaring the moon, the wings dancing in the sky, and even the endless purgatory array seems to be unable to suppress.


    From the core circle of the war, a lot of true monarchs retreated, bringing one by one the latest news. Several big to strong fighting, now with the bright frost has the upper hand, with a pressure of five, wash marrow snow lotus seems to have been her.


    Ye dust lifted his eyes and looked at the deep valley, which was as bright as the curtain of the sky, heard the thunder Jiao, the God wolf unwilling to roar.


    Well, it seems that I underestimated the strength of that woman


    Every one of them is as powerful as the contemporary Nanli king, especially one of the early Nanli kings, who is especially powerful in Inferno. Mingshuang can be one person against the masses, showing the power of the top of the list of stars.Finally, about two days later


    The storm subsided and the war ended. A touch of silver light suddenly shot from the deep valley. It''s tiannu mingshuang. But at this time, mingshuang is not in good condition. The silver wings on the back are bitten by unknown creatures. They are in a mess.


    "Let''s go."


    Mingshuang saw two people, not from a frown, seize two people to fly out of the valley.


    "Sister mingshuang, how are you?" Yao''er said nervously.


    At this time, mingshuang couldn''t even maintain her true Qi, showing her beautiful appearance. She was as beautiful as a fairy. But pretty face is extremely pale, the corner of the mouth is still bleeding, obviously injured.


    "Nothing. I was besieged by the five of them, and my body was shaken, but if I could get a chance to heal it, I would soon be able to repair it. "


    Mingshuang calm way.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was an earth shaking roar in the valley behind her.


    "Mingshuang, don''t think you can escape. Hand over xuesui snow lotus immediately, or we will search the Inferno and catch you." The voice, it seems to be the voice of Kurong ancestors, but also mixed with the South Jue, Cuizhu Zhenjun and others.


    When mingshuang hears the words, her face is colder and her wings are flapping faster.


    Next, the crowd chased and fled to the depths of inferno. Recently, Kurong Laozu even approached three people within ten thousand feet, you can clearly see his angry vertical appearance. At the end of the day, mingshuang forced and used the secret method to escape a hundred miles away.


    "Sister mingshuang, you put us down, take two people, you can''t escape their pursuit."


    Yao''er advised.


    "No, to put you down is to let you die." Mingshuang simply refused.


    "Brother, why don''t you help sister mingshuang?" Yao er a pair of beautiful eyes, not from looking to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was about to open his mouth, and mingshuang had already snorted: "let him not move, and make trouble for me is the greatest help. With his strength, I''m afraid that he can''t even stand up to face up to the south, and he wants to be brave. "


    To this, ye Chen can only shrug his shoulders.


    They fled all the way for seven days and seven nights. During this period, mingshuang went into the nest of the top ferocious beasts for countless times, or used secret methods to set up doubts. But Kurong Laozu and others are all old monsters who have lived for two or three thousand years. They are masters of one door. How cruel their eyes are.


    The more he fled back, the more pale mingshuang''s face was, and finally as thin as rice paper. Although she is the star of heaven, more condensed into a top-grade gold elixir, and has become a peerless heavenly skill, but also can not bear such a pursuit, almost run out of oil lamp.


    In particular, mingshuang is worried that the closing time of inferno is approaching. If she can''t escape the flower of infernal purgatory when the boundary gate is closed, she will be locked in Inferno for thousands of years. But these thousands of years, can''t drag on anyway!

 Chapter 547

    Mingshuang knows the most important point, as well as Kurong Laozu and others.


    "Mingshuang, if you don''t hand over the snow lotus, we will all be locked here as soon as the inferno is closed. At that time, it will be the master of Penglai Xianshan, who will not be able to break through the void and find you in the endless world. "


    "Yaoji tiannv, you and I are totally innocent. As long as we hand over the snow lotus, we can share equally."


    "If you don''t, you''d better rape first and kill later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those big real kings, one sing red face, another sing white face, both soft and hard.


    But mingshuang is very resolute. She wants to recast the golden elixir, and she has to wash the marrow completely. During this period, mingshuang several times wanted to break through the direction of the boundary gate, were stopped.


    Finally, half a month passed by, and it was the last day.


    "Bang!"


    Mingshuang, with two people, falls on a mountain with tens of thousands of feet high. There is a huge platform on the top of the peak. As soon as she falls, she falters and says in a hurry:


    "Yao''er, take these Tianfu. You and your brother are ready to activate the talisman as soon as they attack. I only need half an hour, can use the secret method, temporarily suppress the injury, return to the peak


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Yao''er has a small face and is worried and crying.


    At this time, mingshuang is not only pale, but also has a dull luster. This half month''s pursuit of life and death almost drained her body of the last trace of magic power, and even the golden elixir was somewhat unstable.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Mingshuang touched the girl''s head and squeezed out a smile on her face. "It''s a pity that this is not in the outside world. Otherwise, they can''t force me to this point."


    With that, mingshuang solemnly looked at Ye Chen and said, "if you feel that you can''t support it, you can take Yao''er away immediately. They come mainly for me and xuesui snow lotus, and have no time to take care of you. "


    "After I died, I went to Penglai Xianshan to find a man named..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Ye Chen and looked directly at the woman: "you will not die."


    Mingshuang was silent for a moment and shook his head: "although Tianfu is powerful, it is suppressed in the Inferno and can not kill them. Especially these people are very alert, once they feel wrong, they will immediately retreat. I''m afraid it''s hard to support three hours... "


    "I said, you won''t die." Ye Chen said word by word.


    Mingshuang seemed to be unable to bear the eyes of Ye Chen. She frowned, staggered her pretty face, and said coldly in her voice, "it''s too late. I want to cast a spell to suppress the wound. The five are coming. "


    As soon as her voice fell, five sacred rainbows burst into the sky.


    In the God rainbow, there are five powerful figures such as nanjue and Kurong Laozu. Each of them contains a terrible wave, which breaks the space. Although in infernal purgatory, there is a mana ban, but they still rely on the powerful mana, suspended in the void.


    "No more running?"


    Cuizhu Zhenjun''s eyes slightly squint and smile.


    "Boy, you didn''t run away. This time it happened to crush you and hold me to the South and leave the royal family''s hatred." At the beginning of the dynasty, Wang Nan Jue looked coldly at Ye Chen, which was full of murderous spirit.


    "Tiannv, tie your hands and hand over the snow lotus and Penglai heavenly skill. There''s a chance to live. " Kurong''s face was calm, overlooking heaven and earth.


    As soon as mingshuang gritted her teeth, she was ready to use the taboo secret method, fighting for the danger of future road obstruction and returning to the absolute peak. A person, suddenly stepped out a step, stopped in front of her.


    Ye Chen looked up at the five most powerful men in the sky, and said faintly, "I''m in a hurry. You can go together."


    In the depths of Inferno, on the top of the sacred mountain, the vigorous wind is howling.


    South Jue into ten thousand meters of Lei Jiao, across the sky. The true king of green bamboo stands in the world. Listen to the sword master''s body surrounded by sword Qi, just like gods Which of the five most powerful is not the unique existence of the Megatron side, even if it is placed in the seven Xuanmen, is a strong one worthy of being called.


    In front of their prestige, ordinary real kings are not able to stand steadily. As strong as Penglai Xianshan''s tiannu mingshuang, it is not the power of the five people to join hands, and was chased to the verge of falling.


    "Are you crazy?"


    As soon as mingshuang''s face changed, she was about to pull the dust back. However, her body was running out of oil and the lamp was dry. She even stood up and was shaking.


    Kurong Laozu and others bow their heads, overlooking the leaf dust, such as mole ants. Nanjue even laughed: "who do you think you are? Chinese boy, don''t think that if you kill some real kings and some golden elixirs, you will dare to show off in front of this king. "


    Why didn''t you tell me that you were dead


    Nan Jue''s face was stiff. He was trapped in purgatory and received little news from the outside world. At most, I can see the image of leaf dust. I know that it was the leaf dust who did it, but the specific information is really unclear.


    In fact, he is also strange.


    There are hundreds of real kings in Nanli. How could the three forbidden guards, as well as nanxuan Laozu, suddenly fall into the hands of Ye Chen? From the realm of Ye Chen, at most, it is a golden elixir, and even the sword of Nanli Wang can''t be stopped."I killed the contemporary king of Nanli with one finger, and then split the battle line of your royal city with a sword, and cut off all the people who should be killed." Ye Chen said quietly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In the early period, the king of Nanli suddenly changed color.


    Even the four strong people around him looked a little ugly.


    The contemporary Nanli king is the alternate sword of the ancient sword clan, which is only half head short compared with the ancestor of asking sword. Even if it is among them, at most, it is the withered and prosperous ancestors who have stabilized the pressure of the contemporary Nanli king. The other few people are just like Bozhong. If ye Zhiruo killed the contemporary Nanli king, it should be as easy to kill them as chicken.


    Even mingshuang looked at him in surprise. Even with her accomplishments at the peak of her life, it took a bit of effort to clean up the contemporary Nanli Wang. Ye Chen killed the contemporary Nanli king with one finger, which is the strength of the top of the Star River list.


    "Full of wild talk, I''ll see how arrogant you are when I crush you with one foot!"


    South Jue looks down on the world and steps on it with one foot in the air.


    "Boom!"


    His left foot, like the giant foot of a God, fell from the sky with the breath of crushing everything. Not only to crush the leaf dust, but also to flatten the mountain at the foot of the leaf dust.


    "Shua --!"


    Just before Juzu''s arrival, mingshuang can''t help but motivate Tianfu to make a move. Several strong people smile on their faces, and nanjue''s eyes are filled with joy of revenge.


    "Boom


    A force like the eruption of a volcano suddenly exploded under the feet of nanjue. This force is so vast, so surging, like a thousand nuclear bombs exploding at the same time!

 Chapter 548

    All they saw was that nanjue''s foot was torn to pieces, and then the shadow of a blue haired god man rose from the ground. The god man grows higher and higher, grows bigger and bigger, and finally turns into a thousand Zhang size, like holding up the endless world. The stars flash in his hair, with endless ancient and desolate breath, just like before the opening of heaven and earth.


    "Ah


    Nanjue screams, and retreats violently in the air, and God''s blood spreads all over the void.


    And some others, including some of the others, are strong eyed. I saw the man standing tall. And ye Chen stood in front of God and man with his hands on his back. His whole body was full of glaze, jade and immortal light, just like the God of heaven.


    "This is the breath of the Divine Body The golden elixir of body and spirit! He has become a gold elixir? No, no, there is no golden elixir. It seems that it is just Dharma. But how can the law minister be so powerful? "


    Mingshuang is stunned. The goddess of Penglai fairy mountain has always been calm and calm. Even in the face of life and death crisis, she has never been shocked. But now she is really shocked. Her pink lips are slightly open and her beautiful eyes are round.


    "Are you going to crush me?"


    Leaf dust treads on heaven and earth, ascends to the sky.


    Behind him, the thousand Zhang god man lowered the light of chaos, which could kill the peak Ning Dan. The whole Inferno trembled slightly, and many high mountains and rocks bloomed with runic light, trying to hold down the leaf dust, but they were still opened by the chaos god man.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Nanjue''s body was in a flash and turned into a terrifying Thunder Dragon shadow thousands of feet long, full of a thrilling breath. The real body of Lei Jiao, at this time, is almost the same as the legendary real Lei Jiao. It''s only half a step away from gathering blood and stepping into the realm of Yuanying.


    Boom!


    A dragon and a tree, the instant impact together. Just like two archaic gods fighting, the earth shaking breath makes the world tremble. Countless runes and arrays have been torn. With two people as the center, it even turns into a primary gas black hole.


    But the next moment, the huge Lei Jiao was shocked to fly out.


    The chaotic god man behind the leaf dust is brilliant, trembling violently and shaking the sky with momentum. Each chaotic light turns into a sky sword. The ten thousand heavenly swords shoot together. On Lei Jiao''s body, deep sword marks are pulled out. The scales and blood flow of the chopped scales make nanjue scream and suffer heavy damage in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Nanjue roars. Since he was a great Lei Jiao, he has been the ten unique swordsmanship of the ancient sword sect. All of them only slightly hurt him. Unexpectedly, today, he was defeated by a Chinese nationality. This is what Nan Jue can''t accept.


    Several other strong people also changed color.


    "Ah!". Lei Jiao is also a top-level space creature, similar to the rosefinch''s attributes. It contains a small world in its body, which can devour heaven and earth. It is said that the most powerful Lei Jiao can devour hundreds of millions of Zhang mountain peaks in one bite.


    But compared with the rosefinch traveling in the star region and swallowing the sun, it is far behind.


    "Hula."


    The innumerable rocks around the leaf dust were sucked up from the ground by a violent tornado and flew to the mouth of Lei Jiao. Lei Jiao is getting bigger and bigger. A mouth is like a bottomless black hole.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the chaotic god man behind him also began to soar.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, this statue seems to hold up hundreds of millions of world gods, crazy to absorb the power of inferno. In the end, almost all the runic arrays within a hundred Li radius are invalid. At this moment, the emperor of the sea and the king of Hades seem to be integrated into one, and the chaotic god man becomes even higher!


    What is the concept of wanzhanggao? It''s fifty or sixty li, higher than a thousand story building.


    God and man stand up to the sky and break the sky. Even infernal purgatory can not bear its existence, the sky Leng is poked out a hole, showing the space interlayer behind the boundary membrane.


    But the thunder Jiao of South Jue, is prop up more, cover mouth retrogression. In front of the ten thousand Zhang god man, his two or three thousand Zhang Long Lei Jiao was just a little boy.


    "Kill!"


    Leaf dust does not give in, directly deceives the body.


    Chaos god man hung down a path of immortal light, and finally condensed into a peerless immortal sword. This sword stretches across the sky. It''s thousands of feet long. It looks like a sword can cut through the mountains.


    "No, Taoist friend, help me!"


    Nanjue retreated madly and roared.


    But it was too late. Chaos sword suddenly split out. With the power of Hai Huang and Ming Wang, he was so scared that he cut off nanjue''s tail with almost one sword. Hundreds of feet long snake tail, from the sky, hit heavily, hit a huge hole, blood scattered in the sky.


    Cuizhu Zhenjun, Baisu fairy and others rush forward to support nanjue.


    But ye Chen is just a hum.


    God and man trembled, countless drops of water seeped out of his body, and every drop of water was a world. A few drops of crystal clear water fall, will be a few strong inhaled among them.One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi!


    Although these small worlds created out of thin air can only trap one finger of four strong people, it is enough for ye Chen.


    "Nanjue, I heard that you cursed our Chinese people by blood. However, thousands of generations of Chinese people could not cultivate immortals, and they fell from noble gods to inferior races. This hatred and hatred will be cleared up today. "


    Leaf dust step by step ripples, step on the empty wave, said firmly.


    "This is not what I did. It has nothing to do with my Nanli people. I don''t have that kind of magic power at all."


    Nanjue screamed crazily and retreated.


    But how can we make it. Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed him: "you like to tie people up with a bundle of immortal ropes, don''t you?"


    Shua!


    The whole god man, countless drops of water, all tremble, thousands of chaotic light down, finally in a piece of fairy light, into a long God rope. This God rope, through the sky, like a dragon Teng Tian, with Dao Dao Xian Guang, flying to the south.


    Sea emperor glass rope!


    This is a magic power recorded in the glass body of the emperor of the sea. At that time, the emperor of the sea once used this technique to trap a real dragon. Today, when ye Chen displays his power, is it just a Thunder Dragon to contend with?


    Although nanjue broke out with all his strength, roared and struggled to break free, it could not be stopped.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the glass rope directly wrapped around him, trapped the thousand Zhang Lei Jiao, and finally fell from the sky and fell to the ground. The leaf dust fell from the sky and stepped on the top of Lei Jiao''s head. He stepped deeply into the ground. Half of the snake''s head was crushed, and he was badly injured in an instant.


    "Stop it..."


    From the small world of time drops, Kurong Laozu and others, just about to cry, suddenly saw this scene, as if struck by lightning. Everyone was stunned.


    Mingshuang Lengleng raised his head and looked at the leaf dust like God.


    "Jun Why is it so bright? "

 Chapter 549

    South Jue is very strong.


    As the first king of Nanli, he has a great blood of Lei Jiao. It''s just one step away from gathering real blood and turning into a real Lei Jiao. When the time comes, swallow the sky and swallow the earth, and shake Yuanying. Shouyuan can live for thousands of years and become the existence of celestial beast.


    Such a strong person, unexpectedly Ye Shisheng lives a foot on the ground, treading like a dead snake.


    "Let go of nanjue."


    Cuizhu Zhenjun and others were surprised at first. They quickly responded and said coldly. As a overlord of the same side, see that South Jue is trampled at the foot, Cuizhu Zhenjun and others also feel shameless.


    "Nanjue has a grudge against me. Why, do you want to stand out for him?"


    Ye Chen looked up, half smiling.


    All the ancestors frowned, showing a trace of fear in their eyes. The strength of Ye dust, beyond their expectations, is enough to compete with Kurong Laozu. They are one to one, none of them is Ye Chen''s opponent. Especially the great magic power that created the world is unheard of.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We have no friendship with Nan. As long as Taoist friends don''t stop us from getting snow lotus. You and nanjue''s gratitude and resentment, we also do not intervene


    Kurong Laozu is proud with his hands and long sleeves dancing. His expression is light.


    Although he said so, the four great true kings had tacit understanding and scattered in all directions. Gather their own mana and prepare to fight against the sky to deter Ye Chen.


    Yao''er''s face turned white and looked at Ye Chen nervously. However, mingshuang has already restrained her startled appearance and recovered her calm and calm color. As a matchless goddess, she is so proud that she will not bow down to others even if she dies.


    "Mingshuang is my sister''s friend. Since xuesui snow lotus is for her, it belongs to her. You go back. "


    Ye Chen''s eyelids droop like an old monk.


    "Do you insist on fighting against us


    The old ancestor of Kurong is now cold, and his voice is gradually cold.


    "Ha ha. It seems that you don''t understand what I mean, but I''m still saying it plainly... "


    Ye Chen raised his head and sneered: "get out of my sight, or I will kill you!"


    As soon as he said this, the four great true princes heard the words and turned pale at the same time. Kurong Laozu was even more angry, and his hair was broken, and his roots were erect, like a sword straight into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The old ancestor of Kurong roared with cold voice, and the war broke out in an instant.


    How resourceful are the four great true kings. They know that ye Chen''s magic power is powerful, and there is no one against him. So it was very tacit, and at the same time, they joined hands. See, Cuizhu Zhenjun hands everything, behind the Xiaoyue Sirius, suddenly open mouth, a bite.


    Listening to the sword master''s hands empty stroke, he rolled up thousands of black sword Qi, just like the cold wind of the polar nether world, sweeping away to the leaf dust, with the dark air of ghost crying and howling.


    The white fairy holds a piece of white silk, which is about ten feet long. The light is like a lotus in the sky.


    The last Kurong ancestor is the most powerful. This Wuwen village''s first strong man holds his hands to form a fist, and his spine turns into a big dragon. The fist strength rises from the waist, and the black sleeve robe is inflated and finally turns into a towering fist. The fist light breaks through the sky, so that the void is split, just like the stars shining in the sky.


    How powerful are the four great true kings with one strike at the same time?


    If it is not in Inferno, hundreds of miles around, will turn into powder. In the infernal Inferno, countless forbidden Dharma arrays were cracked and crackled in the void.


    This blow, even bright frost all slightly color change. Even at her peak, she had to avoid the attack of four and a half step stars.


    "Brother!"


    Yao''er clenched her fist nervously.


    "The light of fireflies and candles, dare to show off its brilliance?"


    Ye Chen smiles faintly, and the chaotic god man turns into the sea emperor''s Glazed rope, which firmly traps the early Nanli king and makes him unable to move. Ye Chen simply changed his body and showed his four image Xuangong to incarnate the divine beast.


    This time, he chose Xuanwu!


    "Boom!"


    A huge Xuanwu Dharma form emerges after the leaf dust, and then quickly merges with the leaf dust until finally. The whole person of Ye Chen turns into a Xuanwu deity with feet on the sky and the sky on top of his head. He roars up to the sky, and then hits out with one claw.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaoyue Sirius, directly knocked over by Xuanwu. In terms of its power, it is comparable to the peak Dazhen Jun in terms of its power. However, it still can''t withstand Ye Chen''s attack and is repeatedly beaten and howled.


    However, the sword Spirit Storm of the sword worshiper hit around the leaf dust and was directly blocked by a layer of black divine light. The white silk of Baisu fairy splits on the shell of yechen tortoise. The light is broken by the shock, and her hands and feet are numb, so she can''t cut it.


    The last crack empty ancestor''s fist, by leaf dust claw to fist, Sheng Sheng Zhen retreats.


    Almost flick between the fingers, leaf dust on one breath, connected the four great true king''s attack, but unhurt.


    "What is this?"


    Kurong''s ancestors were all suspicious, watching this strange beast which looked like a turtle but not a turtle, like a snake but not a snake. I only feel that this dharma form seems to be more powerful than the previous chaotic god man. After all, the chaotic god man still lacks the spirit of the emperor of heaven, and has not achieved great success. Xuanwu is the God of the north. It suppresses the demons and has natural combat power."It seems to be a bit like the legendary Xuanwu. But Xuanwu is the supreme divine beast. I haven''t heard that anyone on earth has acquired Xuanwu''s divine pulse. Maybe it''s just a trace of the blood of Xuanwu, or some kind of magic formula. "


    The true king of green bamboo hesitated to open, including mingshuang. No one believed that ye Chen had cultivated into Xuanwu divine pulse.


    It is one of the most powerful divine veins in the world. If you become a real body of Xuanwu, you will be able to smash the whole galaxy in one hand. Compared with Lei Jiao, it will be much stronger. Only when Yao''er covers her mouth and her eyes twinkle, does she know that her brother, in addition to the rosefinch, also has the appearance of Xuanwu God.


    "Go on, don''t leave your hands. No matter how hard his tortoise shell is, it will be broken one day."


    Cold hum, the old ancestor of Kurong, two other three great true kings, also tacit understanding.


    All of a sudden, a world war broke out again in the void. Ye Chen incarnates into Xuanwu, with one enemy four, half step does not retreat. However, although Xuanwu is very strong and is known as invincible in the world in terms of defense, ye Chen is still suppressed.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t got the golden elixir out of my body at this time. Otherwise, I would be able to tear the four people to pieces just by using this Xuanwu appearance." Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The four great true kings were all proficient in innumerable magical powers and secret methods, and their accomplishments reached the peak in the later period of leaving the body. Either bear top-grade gold elixir, or body with super blood, or Lingbao strong.


    In particular, the withered and glorious ancestor did not know what kind of skills he had practiced. He wandered through the void, and the spirit appeared and disappeared. His body was like a raging wave. It has the power to crush all sides. Almost every move can shatter space.


    "That''s Wuwen village''s nine turn step into the sky formula, which can shuttle through the void and step on the sky in nine steps. Although Wuwen village is headed by Wu Wen''s wife, Kurong Laozu is Wu Wen''s husband''s brother, which should not be underestimated. "


    Mingshuang''s voice was cold.


    "This cheap maid


    Kurong''s eyes light a cold, his steps in the void, continuous step out of nine steps. Almost one step at a time, leaving nine faint marks. With each step, the breath of Kurong''s ancestor would soar. By the time of the ninth step, he had already broken the sky and turned into a giant.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 550

    Kurong Laozu step down, as if to collapse the sky, so that hundreds of miles around for it shudder.


    "Bang!"


    Leaf dust by his foot, from the sky to step down a hundred feet. It is as strong as Xuanwu, and can''t resist the challenge of Kurong. However, ye Chen is not flustered at all. The Xuanwu defense is extremely strong. Even tianbaolai may not be able to split the turtle shell.


    "Go


    Facing the attack of several other great true kings, ye Chen directly propped up the Xuanwu divine region.


    All of a sudden, all of them turned into infinite light, and endless dark heavy water filled the void. Every drop can be turned into a river. Hundreds of millions of drops gathered here, like a great lake, weighing hundreds of millions of tons.


    Almost instantaneously, the four great real kings were shrouded in the Xuanwu divine realm. They suddenly felt the endless rolling force around them, just like a grinding plate.


    However, these four strong men are far from being comparable to those of the real king.


    Bai Su fairy''s white silk cloth stretches across the sky, tearing up the sky and splitting up a hundred Zhang divine realm with one blow. Green bamboo true king foot Sirius, mouth swallow Wanhe. Listen to the sword master''s hands around the void, the sword directly into a huge wind ball, filled with kilometers. As for Kurong''s ancestors, he was even more powerful. He directly carried his hands on his back and hit him with one punch, which separated the divine realm!


    "Boom


    Ye Chen sees that there is no work in the divine region and continues to rush up. In the divine realm, Xuanwu is more flexible, and its power increases by three points. It is worthy of being tied with four of the most powerful.


    "It''s a pity that there seems to be something missing in your brother''s elixir, which is far from the power of the real magic elixir. Of course, it may be related to your brother''s cultivation. If Tianjiao comes to the top of the real star list, it will be enough to crush and kill these four people in ten moves. "


    Looking at the sky, the bloody leaf dust, mingshuang eyes, finally flash a glimmer of disappointment.


    "Sister, is there such a strong man in the world?" Yao''er is not satisfied with Ye Chen.


    Mingshuang did not answer, and her eyes were complex, like exclamation, like shock, like yearning.


    Compared with the person she had seen, the leaf dust at this time is strong, but it is still a little immature. And that man has long been a great master of divinity, standing high in the middle of the Milky way, worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, just like a God.


    "Hum!"


    The battle is still going on. The four great kings fight bravely and ye Chen never retreats. But the chaotic god man who trapped the early Nanli king, without the master''s control, seemed to be unable to hold on. The thousands of feet long glass rope sent out a slight vibration, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It can''t be delayed any more."


    Ye Chen knew that it was impossible to defeat the four men with the power of Xuanwu. The battle will only drag on indefinitely, and the closing time of inferno is approaching.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen stops suddenly, takes back the Xuanwu Dharma and stands in the air.


    The chaos god man also turns into a streamer, can fly in his body. In the early Dynasty, the king of Nanli had no suppression, and immediately rushed to the sky, and the fierce flame rose again.


    "Why, you want to give in? Taoist friend, we can let you have a share of snow lotus. Why should we kill the girl outside the star


    Cui Zhu Zhen Jun advised.


    "No, I just want to end the game."


    Leaf dust gently smile, he in the bundle of fairy lock, suddenly issued a crisp voice, out of thin air fracture.


    "Boom


    A wave of terror, which no one could imagine, broke out from ye Chen, as if to crush the heavens and make the whole Inferno tremble. In a thousand miles, all creatures, with their heads trembling on the ground at the same time, are Warcraft at the later stage of the out of body stage.


    "Is this?"


    Kurong Laozu and others glared.


    "Golden elixir?" Mingshuang was shocked, I can''t believe it.


    Ye Chen stands in the middle of heaven and earth, and the breath climbs up endlessly. Quickly surpass Kurong Laozu and others, and climb to an unknown mysterious realm. Almost at the moment when he broke the lock, there was a gathering of thunder clouds in the sky.


    "I have always been troublesome, and I do not want to use this power unless I have to. Otherwise, if we do it once or twice, God will be unable to bear it. But you people, it''s a bit too much, forcing Ye Chen to do something. "


    Ye Chen sighed with a sigh.


    The gods of the sea emperor and Hades loomed behind him like two giant giants.


    "Play tricks."


    South Jue roared out loud, ferocious face rushed up, want to tear up the leaf dust. He was trampled on by leaf dust, and half of his noodles were crushed. It was a great shame to the king of Nanli in the early Dynasty. He would like to use all the water of the three rivers and five lakes to clean it up.


    "Ha ha."


    Leaf dust light smile, stretch out a white jade like palm.


    The two gods of the sea emperor Hades raised their hands together and emerged behind Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s palm collapsed into the sky, like the giant hand of an ancient god. In an instant, it turned into the size of tens of thousands of feet, shining brilliantly. He grabbed the early Nanli king with one hand, just like holding a small snake, and hurled it to the ground."Boom!"


    A huge brown mushroom cloud emerged out of thin air. The king of Nanli in the early Dynasty was hit on the ground by the air, just like the earth shattering, and the Inferno was shaking.


    Its body of thousands of feet directly collapsed a mountain, pulled out a deep crack of hundreds of miles in the ground, and finally hit a huge hole. The smoke and dust dispersed, and in the cave, Wang Nan, the first generation of Nanli, was on the verge of dying. He was severely injured by this blow and was no longer able to fight back.


    "A flick of a finger."


    Leaf dust eyes light indifferent, no joy, no sorrow.


    For ye Chen, after breaking away from the two fairy locks, only ten fingers can kill these people. If there are more than ten fingers, it will be very difficult to lock the seal again with the skill of concealing the sky and the sea. At that time, we will have to face the arrival of thunder robbery out of the body.


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, Cuizhu Zhenjun and others all change color, even the old Kurong face is dignified like water.


    How powerful was the early Nanli king? Not inferior to any of them, they were easily crushed by leaf dust like catching chickens. It''s like children facing adults, there is no trace of fighting back.


    "War or flight?"


    The four great true kings are still hesitant.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    The old man frowned.


    If we say that before, the power of Ye Chen is only to stabilize the pressure of everyone, not too much. So now, he has been as high as a God, and his power has completely crushed out of the top of his body. Even Kurong has a feeling that he has seen the immortal Yuan Ying Tian Jun in the legend.


    "Boom


    At a time when everyone hesitates, ye Chen has already made a move.


    He made it with a light blow, which was also plain. But this time, the dark golden light turns into a hundred feet high, just like the chariot of the gods in the sky, crushing the void. The endless space, in front of this punch, is broken. In the sky of Inferno, a bright golden light path is directly pulled out. One end of the light path is connected with the Hades, and the other end is connected with the true king of bamboo.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 551

    The spirit beast Xiaoyue Sirius, which is thousands of feet high, was directly torn into pieces by Ye Chen''s fist. His fist strength was like a raging wave, and it hit Cuizhu Zhenjun through many spaces.


    Cuizhu Zhenjun almost did not say a word, was directly hit in the air.


    His physical body is not as powerful as nanjue. This fist, like destroying the withered and decaying, instantly destroyed his body armor and the whole body. At that moment, crackling sound, I do not know how many ribs were broken, how many viscera were burst, and finally burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    One punch, the true king of green bamboo falls!


    "Two fingers."


    Ye Chen calculated and looked back again.


    "Not good!"


    This time, the remaining three people reacted completely, and they had only one thought in their hearts:


    "escape!"


    Ye Chen''s strength at this time is so terrible that he can crush the top of his body. Far beyond the crowd. Even as strong as Kurong''s ancestor, he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Chen any more. He wanted to avoid for a while and return to fight again when ye Chen''s strength fell back.


    But how could ye Chen allow them to escape?


    "Hades trapped the sky."


    Hold the dust in your hands.


    Behind him, he waved his hand and saw that there was a black fog of ten thousand feet in size stretching out from the void like a curtain of heaven.


    "Poop


    It''s thousands of meters around, all of which are shrouded in the black fog. It''s like a magic weapon, trapping the enemy.


    A series of knife awns, wind blades and fists collided on it, but the black fog did not move, as if hitting on another spatial dimension.


    "It''s no use. With your strength, it''s just dying."


    Ye Chen stepped out of the void and immediately called out the water god sword. After a sword, he saw the emperor of the sea behind him. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved his sword. Almost instantly, he cut the white fairy in two.


    In the hands of Baisu fairy, the immortal treasure of baiyun temple, known as the immortal white silk, was directly chopped by the raw water god sword. In the end, the white fairy even took the treasure in his hand and broke it into two pieces.


    Then, ye Chen''s hands closed, and the black fog suddenly closed, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. Kurong old ancestor used void secret arts to shuttle out first, and fled to the distance in a hurry. However, those who listened to the sword had no time. They were directly eroded by the terrible black fog and didn''t even leave the golden elixir.


    "Third and fourth fingers."


    Dust mouth said, the eyes fell on the body of the withered old ancestor who fled in distress.


    Kurong Laozu, worthy of being the strongest one in Wuwen village, is crafty and cunning. Almost at the moment when ye Chen showed his divine power, he was ready to escape. He is proficient in numerous empty mysteries. He is superior to the Dragon Bird Huang family in terms of strength.


    Kurong Laozu stepped out one step, and then flew into the air for more than ten miles. Nine steps later, it''s a hundred miles away.


    From the leaf dust to kill the white fairy, listen to the sword respect, but two fingers. How fast is it that he escaped hundreds of miles in just two flicks of a finger? I''m afraid it''s ten times the speed of sound.


    But ye Chen''s face is neither happy nor sad, without a trace of anxiety.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen gently raised his hand and pointed to the void. This finger disappeared between heaven and earth. The next moment, it passed through the void of a hundred miles, and appeared behind the withered and glorious ancestor. In his waistcoat, he gently touched it.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of Kurong Laozu was stiff between heaven and earth with an incredible look on his face.


    Then, his whole body, starting from his vest, broke through many cracks, and then, like a cobweb, was densely spread all over his body. Finally, in a clear burst sound, it broke up in the air, exploded into a cloud of light, and disappeared in the sky and earth.


    "The fifth finger."


    Ye Chen slowly retracts his fingers. Although he has only ten fingers to shoot, he only uses five fingers to kill the enemies. It can be said that he has overfulfilled the characters. The two gods, the sea emperor and the Hades, gradually changed from thick to light and returned to Ye Chen''s body.


    He turned his head and looked at the two girls.


    At this time, mingshuang was already silly. The peerless goddess lost her temper for the first time. She opened her mouth and looked at the leaf dust in the sky, which was shrouded by the power of time and space. Her eyes were complicated, as if she had known him for the first time.


    "Elder sister, I said elder brother is very powerful, is not weaker than any God son, you believe now."


    Yao''er cocked her little nose with pride.


    Mingshuang laughs bitterly and shoots five fingers. She defeats the early Nanli king, kills four great real kings and the strong men of the seven Xuanmen, and is crushed by Ye Chen alone. Such strength, even in the whole galaxy, is the pinnacle of the younger generation.


    "Ye Chen, who are you?"


    At this time, mingshuang''s heart is only a question.


    "Hoo!"


    Leaf dust from the void, step by step down. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Like a dead snake, he flew into Ye Chen''s hands. Almost every step out, the smell of leaf dust is in a sharp decline.


    Mingshuang can even see that there are two golden chains, which gradually float around the body of the leaf dust, tightly into the God body of the leaf dust, and the bones can be seen deeply, but the leaf dust seems to have nothing to hear."His power can''t be used for a long time. It can only explode for a short time. Otherwise, there will be consequences."


    No matter mingshuang or the early king of Nanli, there is a trace of enlightenment in his heart.


    Yao''er, with tears in her eyes. Outside Nanli City, she saw with her own eyes that ye Chen dragged the magic chain and cut through Nanli King City with a sword. I didn''t expect that this time, this scene will come again.


    "Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have let you do it Sorry, brother


    The girl put her arms around Ye Chen and lowered her head pitifully.


    "Your brother has long been a great master of martial arts. He was only afraid of frightening the world''s experts, so he forced himself to be repressed. If one day you don''t want to seal it up and get rid of the bundle of immortals, the whole star river will tremble under your brother''s feet. "


    Leaf dust Qu Zhi, a flick girl forehead, smile way.


    "Hum."


    Mingshuang beside, smell speech can not help but hum.


    She admitted that when ye Chen''s strength exploded, it was really earth shaking and even comparable to Tianjiao, the peak of the Star River list. But how vast is the galaxy? I don''t know how many amazing talents, even the Star River list can not be collected completely. Ye Chen is so arrogant that he is suspected of being arrogant.


    Ye Chen is also too lazy to argue with this arrogant coquettes and drags over the first generation of Nanli king. Nanjue was beaten early. He could not even maintain the Dharma prime minister. He turned into a human figure and was dragged by Ye Chen like a dead dog. His muscles and bones were broken and his spine was broken.


    "I said nanjue, there are some things we should talk about."


    Ye Chen''s smile is gentle, without a trace of anger, but his eyes are cold.


    "I know what you want to ask, but you''ll never get the answer. Even if you know, it will only make you more desperate. "


    Nan Jue laughed bitterly: "the people who set the blood curse on the Chinese people in those years are the ones you can never provoke. In the eyes of the Chinese people, even the whole of China, they are ants, which can be easily crushed. I left the royal family in the south, but they are just their servants "


    " right


    Ye Chen still smiles.


    "Chinese boy, don''t think that if you can defeat Kurong Laozu, Cuizhu Zhenjun and others, you can ignore the heroes of the world. Compared with them, Kurong Laozu is just a pawn. Any one of his subordinates is enough to wipe out the seven Xuanmen. Even Tianzong and Changsheng Zhenjun are not necessarily in their eyes. "


    Nan Jue said, his eyes were shocked, looked up, and humble:


    "what an ancient, powerful and vast orthodoxy that has lasted for thousands of years. It is immortal with the sun and the moon, immortal with the void, and living with the wilderness. At his feet, we are all servants..."


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Chen interrupts without politeness.


    Hearing what nanjue said, mingshuang''s expression changed slightly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she had thought of something.


    When nanjue was about to answer, he heard in the void. Suddenly came a bleak old horn.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The horn is continuous, rising from all directions, from far to near, come here quickly. The horn, which penetrates the space, does not know that it is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, but clearly appears in the ears of people. People are faint, but also feel a trace of evil.


    "No, it''s those guys. How could they show up? It''s been thousands of years since I came to purgatory. "


    At the sound of the horn, Nan Jue''s face changed.


    Mingshuang also solemnly raised her head, and her pretty face was dignified to the extreme:


    "it''s a fierce demon in another world!"

 Chapter 552

    Ye Chen, however, was more alert than them, standing in front of the crowd, with his back straight and staring at the void. See, the space suddenly broken, an old black iron warship, suddenly broke through the void, rushed into the public.


    The ship was thousands of feet long, just like an archaic warship.


    The warship was made of black iron with countless bloodstains on it. Many of them were stabbed and sword marks. It was like the rest of a hundred battles. On both sides of the warship, they were crowded with countless alien races in black armor. All of them were covered with black scales, with two horns on their heads, and their faces were ferocious. Their pupils were scarlet like blood and filled with the smell of evil and madness.


    Seeing that there was only one ship, both nanjue and mingshuang were slightly relieved:


    "fortunately, it was just a fierce demon''s warship. It was estimated that it was hunting in the void and inadvertently broke into the inferno. Those fierce demons, holding up the cultivation of Ning Dan, the strongest is the golden elixir. With our strength, we can defeat it. "


    Mingshuang gets up slowly. After a period of rest, she has already subdued the wound. A trace of magic power has accumulated in her body, which makes her barely capable of fighting.


    But ye Chen''s eyes are still dignified, straight looking at the void. We can see that in the void, the second, the third, and the fourth black iron warships filed out, and in the end, they were dense and boundless, filling people''s horizons.


    "This!"


    At this time, mingshuang and nanjue are unable to speak. But this is not the end. In the end, a huge ship sailed out of the void.


    The huge ship was made of bronze juice, and the dragon also had a huge magic dragon head, which was extremely ferocious and evil. The most striking is the black flag at the top of the warship.


    The black flag is fluttering with the wind, and there is a ferocious double winged demon on it. The moment they saw the flag, they completely lost color and almost turned into sculpture.


    "Yes It is the symbol of the royal family of Li demon. Well, how could this be? How could the royal family of Li demon clan appear in Inferno? For thousands of years, no one has ever met the royal family of fierce demons in Inferno. We''re done, we''re done... "


    Nanjue shivers all over her body and her teeth are trembling.


    Mingshuang''s face was pale, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yao''er, take your brother away immediately. I''ll cover you all. With your brother''s strength, you should have one in ten thousand opportunities to break through the inferno. Then, forget me and don''t want to avenge me... "


    "Sister mingshuang?"


    Yao''er is very anxious when she hears something wrong. "Brother is very good. Don''t be afraid. We can go out safely."


    "It''s no use."


    Mingshuang smiles bitterly. "The royal family of the Li demon clan has arrived. Who is its rival except the most top God son of Tianzong theology, or the Immortal Emperor? Not to mention, there are so many fierce demon hunting warships, still in the special situation of inferno. It''s useless for your brother to be ten times stronger... "


    The early king of Nanli was sitting on the ground with a pale face and gave up running away.


    Li demons are naturally strong. It is said that the pure blood Li demons will have out of body strength when they are born. The royal clan is the most powerful race in the fierce demon clan. When they grow up, they will be promoted to the first child automatically. For them, the shackles of human beings do not exist.


    The son of a pure blood demon king family can sweep his peers before he is an adult.


    In addition to the legend, the golden elixir is condensed. Or with a perfect body, natural pulse of God, no one can compete with the fierce demon royal family. This is the iron law.


    Endless purgatory has existed for tens of thousands of years. Who would have thought that we would meet the royal family of fierce demons today.


    Moreover, according to the regulations, every black iron warship must be suppressed by a pure blood fierce demon. There are hundreds of warships, that is, hundreds of real kings out of the body. With this power alone, it is enough to crush all Tianjiao.


    "Elder sister, you said I am also the divine pulse, I will certainly protect you." After hearing this, Yao''er stood up and cried.


    "Dear Yao''er, if you practice for another hundred years and reach the realm of Yuanying Tianjun, you can naturally defeat the royal family of fierce demons, but you are too young after all. Let your brother take you. Remember to go to the middle of Xinghe and find Penglai Xianshan. They''ll teach you the real magic. "


    Mingshuang gently stroked the girl''s head, slowly straightened up her delicate body, and a tragic breath burst out from her body.


    She was obviously ready to go all out.


    At this time, suddenly, in the void, bursts of crisp sound. As you can see, transparent anchors fly out of the fierce demon warship, inlaid into the void, and set the whole space in place.


    "It''s the anchor of space. It''s a sharp weapon for the fierce demons to pursue and kill void creatures. It can hold the space. We''re finished. We can''t escape even with the secret treasure of the void. "


    In the early days, the king of Nanli collapsed completely, and mingshuang looked desperate.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, it can be said that the leakage of the house happened to meet the night rain, and the roar of grinding plates came from the void. People only saw that the world around was gradually transparent. You can see the scene outside the inferno. On one side is the land of rising moon, on the other is the space ocean with continuous storms. Inferno is moving away from the earth and moving towards the depth of the space storm.But in the inferno, many waiting for the true king looked up, all of them were shocked. I can only see that the original endless purgatory is gradually illusory, as if to leave the world.


    "No, it''s time to close inferno."


    A real gentleman blurted out.


    "But the true king of Cuizhu, together with the early Nanli king and Kurong ancestor, are still in the inferno."


    Some people laugh bitterly.


    When many true kings heard this, they were shocked.


    Once the Inferno disappears, it will reappear in 300 years. Otherwise, without the strength of Yuanying Tianjun, you will never be able to find the way back to the earth in the void.


    In the inferno, mingshuang and others are not just desperate, but desperate.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that mingshuang didn''t die at the top of Changsheng Road in my life. Instead, I went to die with this unreliable guy. It''s a pity that Xuelian has been successful. As long as I''m allowed to go back to make alchemy, one day, I''ll be able to condense into the golden elixir. "


    Mingshuang sighs in her heart.


    This peerless goddess, at this time pale pretty face, finally revealed a trace of weakness, as if banished from the fairyland.


    But whether it is Ye Chen or the fierce demon clan on the opposite side, there is no pity at all.


    "Kill them and leave snow lotus and the two Terran women."


    A series of strange words came from the Royal warships. That language, extremely evil, with the ancient boundless breath, once spoken, the world trembles for it, as if it has infinite magic power.


    "Roar!"


    Many fierce demons at the same time shout, eyes scarlet as blood, incomparably greedy looking over.


    There are countless enemies outside, and the inner inferno is closed. Ye Chen and others fall into a desperate situation in an instant.


    In mingshuang, want to urge taboo secret arts, the last war, ye Chen suddenly step forward, block in front of the two women.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 553

    Mingshuang is puzzled.


    "Take Yao''er away and protect her."


    The leaf dust turns back, to her light smile, the body once again appears two bundle immortal rope, this time completely collapses to break. The breath of terror, from the leaf dust body, like to shake heaven and earth. The two Dharma ministers of the sea emperor and the Hades should jump out of the void again.


    "No, brother. Your secret skill has been imploded once in a short time. You can''t use it again."


    Yao''er is anxious.


    Mingshuang heart also gushed a trace of bad, leaf dust situation, obviously wrong. Before the war force was earth shaking, those secret arts must pay a great price. If they are urged again in a short period of time, they may lead to body explosion and death on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, Yao''er. Follow sister mingshuang. Brother will come to you."


    Ye Chen smiles gently.


    He reached out his hand and opened his hand. A light pearl appeared in the hands of Ye Chen. Inside the bead, there seems to be another world, the waves are rough, and time is set.


    Pure blue glaze Ruyi bead!


    "Is this?"


    At the moment of seeing the Pearl, mingshuang suddenly widens her eyes and seems to understand what ye Chen wants to do.


    Ye Chen puts Yao''er and mingshuang into Ruyi pearl. At the same time, the body blooms with five colors, which is as bright as a round of sky. All the power gathered in Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Brother, no!"


    Yao''er screams wildly in dinghaizhu, but she can''t stop Ye Chen at all.


    "Stop him!"


    From the Royal warships, there was also an anxious roar.


    It''s too late


    "Live."


    Leaf dust light say, and then throw with all one''s strength. Dinghaizhu turned into a shell, which was smashed out in an instant like a meteor, smashed more than ten warships into pieces, and then burst into the void. It broke through the space anchor and the two barriers. In the whole space storm, it split a long path of heaven and directly penetrated into the world where the moon rises.


    "No!"


    Yao''er sits on the ground with tears on her face.


    When mingshuang looks back, she only sees it. Gradually, in the endless purgatory of the space storm, a five color light group became more and more dense. Finally, the figure of leaf dust was completely covered by the five color light, and could not be seen again.


    "Don''t cry, Yao''er. Your brother is a hero. Real heroes. I promise him to protect you, and I will protect you until the day I die. "


    Mingshuang spoke decisively, and her face was full of tears.


    The pure bird glass Ruyi bead passes through the space storm, breaks through the space barrier, like a meteor, across the land of rising moon.


    At that moment, countless real kings looked up and saw this miraculous scene.


    In the infernal Inferno, ye Chen stood alone between heaven and earth, blocking the fierce demons, and thousands of enemies, with a smile on their faces:


    "it''s been a long time since Ye Chen fought happily."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    His voice dropped, and the two strings outside him, clang, broke completely. This time, it was impossible to connect again.


    With it, there are two colors of purple and blue, like the sun, and two Dharma images that are earth shaking.


    I have a sword that can cross the world!


    In the sea of chaotic space, inferno is shaking violently, just like a giant boat, rocking in the storm. The vigorous wind of time and space even broke through the gap of the boundary wall and blew into the inferno. Countless rocks, plants and beasts of war were blown by the vigorous wind which broke the space, and instantly turned into a group of pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that mingshuang and Yao''er have escaped the inferno, there is a roar of anger from the ancient bronze ship. At the next moment, the mysterious King clan strongman ordered again:


    "open the demon general, kill this Terran, cut off his head, put it in the real devil palace, burn his soul with the ghost fire for 10000 years, let him know what he has done wrong. The others, follow me. "


    With that said, the Royal ship turned around, trying to break through the void, force through the sea of space storms, and chase into the earth. In addition to a fleet of ships around Ye Chen, all the other black iron ships followed the Royal warships and began to turn around.


    "You ignore me too much, as long as the earth has me, the demons will not want to extend their claws, and I will cut off as many as I can extend them!"


    Ye Chen has no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He steps forward and spits out two words: "time and space!"


    Boom!


    The mighty purple and blue rainbow rose from his back and turned into two Optimus Prime. The sea emperor and Hades raised their hands together, shaking the sun and the moon. The time and space of a hundred miles around, in the moment when the leaf dust spits out those two words, it condenses into an iron plate.


    Numerous fierce demon class warships, directly fixed out of thin air, like the solidified mosquitoes in amber. Even the mighty storm of time and space, at this moment, condenses in the void and turns into transparent wave ripples.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen calls out the sword of raw water and splits it obliquely.The purple and blue lights mingle to form a terrible sword spirit. A sword with a length of thousands of feet is cut out. A long light tail is drawn out from the void, and it crosses the void. In an instant, it flies over ten black iron warships like a dream bubble.


    With this sword, ye Chen seemed to be exhausted and took a breath. At the same time, freezing a hundred mile space is too much pressure for leaf dust. This is the emperor''s means. At the next moment, time is restored again, and the vigorous wind of space and time is still roaring.


    Many soldiers of the fierce demon clan haven''t responded. What''s going on.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    There were ten violent explosions that rang through the whole inferno.


    Ten thousand Zhang long black iron warships were directly cut into two pieces. The terrifying Zhenyuan filled the whole ship and almost burst into a ball of fire as soon as it split. The power of time and space is rampant, tearing all the fierce demon soldiers in the warship, even the pure blood demon clan, to pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the fierce demon soldiers are silent.


    Including the Royal warships that have turned their bows and are ready to chase the earth, they are also fiercely fixed in the void. Between heaven and earth, time and space vigorous wind howling, countless fierce demon soldiers gaped.


    As one of the most famous families in the starry sky. The strength of a warship of the fierce demon clan is enough to match the giant in the mid-term out of the body. In terms of defense, it is superior but not inferior. Ye Chen''s words coagulate the void and smash ten warships with one sword. This strength is really shocking, far beyond the ordinary out of body peak Dazhen Jun. It was Kurong and his ancestors who could not do it.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    I don''t know how long later, the mysterious and unpredictable royal family of fierce demons finally spoke again. This time, he used human language: "all demons will obey orders, kill this person first, and then chase the two people''s women."


    "Yes


    Many magic generals should be ordered at the same time.


    The magic Qi that supports the sky and the earth, like rolling black pillars, rises from one fierce demon family warship. In the end, there were dozens of them. These dozens of magic generals are obviously the strong ones in the fierce demon family. Everyone can be comparable to the Dazhen king who is out of the body in terms of strength. Especially the first few, the breath is particularly strong, faintly stronger than Kurong Laozu!

 Chapter 554

    "Boom


    At this time, ye Chen had already rushed into the camp of Li demon clan and started killing.


    For ye Chen, time is very precious. At this time, he has completely given up the art of hiding from the sky and the sea. There is no possibility of closing the bundle of immortals. The thunder robbery is imminent, which can be said to be a domestic and foreign trouble.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, ye Chen didn''t use magic power at all. He did everything with purple green spirit. The power of time and space was the most fierce killing move. With one punch, the surging force of time and space turned into a purple blue rainbow, which exploded seven or eight warships in one breath.


    In the face of the power of time and space, what kind of ship made of magic iron, many fierce demon soldiers fighting to resist, and all kinds of guard array carved on the ship. In front of Ye Chen''s fist strength, he is vulnerable to a blow. Ye Chen is like a tiger rushing into the sheep. He can tear up countless fierce demon soldiers with every move.


    "The ordinary soldiers come back and set up the battle. The devil will press on


    The voice of the royal family of fierce demons was cold.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Many black iron warships retreated backward like the tide. There were three or four meters tall, tall and slender, wearing bronze armor, who came from all directions.


    Each of them is strong to the top, and each of them can be comparable to Dazhen Jun in the later period of OBE. There are dozens of soldiers holding top-grade magic weapons in their hands, which lock up the sky and the earth.


    What is the concept of joint efforts of dozens of Dazhen Jun at the later stage of oophoresis?


    It is strong, such as the early Nanli king, Kurong Laozu and so on, who at most drew with three or five Dazhen monarchs. If Ming frost that level, but also at most ten. In the face of dozens of true monarchs, even if the Star River top Tianjiao, also have to lose color.


    "Die!"


    But the leaf dust does not retreat, in the eye a piece of indifference.


    He made a perfect arc with his hands in the air. Five fingers, like playing the piano, are raised continuously in turn. Each finger pops up, and there is a Dharma phase flashing out among them.


    White tiger, green dragon, Xuanwu, Zhuque


    When all kinds of Dharma forms were disillusioned one after another, at last, in the palm of Ye Chen''s palm, there was only a light wheel composed of four color God rainbow. On the light wheel, the four divine lights flowed and continued to grow and never die.


    "The four sacred wheels of Tianji!"


    Ye Chen holds the wheel of light and pushes it gently. This is a magic power in the four symbols Xuangong, which is more powerful than the four gods mantra of Xiaotian!


    "Boom


    A bright and huge four-color light wheel, suddenly across the void, with almost unimaginable speed, instantly shot out. Plough out a long trail of emptiness. Many magic generals bear the brunt. There are seven or eight magic generals who are in front of them. Even before they can say a word, they are directly crushed into green smoke by four color light wheels.


    The light wheel roared like a fiery sun in the sky. After crushing the magic generals, they even ran into the warships of the fierce demon clan. Many warships had just formed a formation and wanted to organize a war. They were directly broken by the light wheel. In the sky of Inferno, they pulled out a huge passage with a length of ten kilometers. Inside the passage, dozens of warships were smashed to pieces.


    The power of one blow is as good as this!


    Ye Chen''s magic skill, heaven and earth, are dead. Including many magic generals, their faces showed a look of horror. Countless fierce demon soldiers are full of fear.


    They hunted the void and chased many space creatures. But when did they see ye Chen, a strong man?


    The power of Ye Chen is close to the legendary Yuanying emperor. It was Dazhen Jun who was in the later stage of the OBE. In his hands, he was like a scarecrow and easily torn into pieces.


    "Hoo."


    Ye dust slowly put down his hand, his whole body blood boiling, violent rolling, like a lava tsunami.


    The four sacred wheels of Tianji are the great miracles of the world. They are the same level of terror as the emperor of the sea. Ye Chen, with the power of the four symbols Xuangong, exerts this magical power, which is really earth shaking. Even if mingshuang comes, he will be stunned.


    That''s a demon General of the fierce demon family. He''s a powerful man at the king level.


    It was the early Nanli king and others who wanted to kill a Dazhen monarch, they had to scrap their hands and feet. Ye Chen crushed and killed seven or eight of them with one blow, and it was still effortless. Such strength, once announced, would be enough to shock the entire galaxy.


    "Not enough."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold. Although so many people have died, it''s only a small setback for the Li demon clan, and it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones, especially the royal family of the Li demon clan has not yet made a move. The only way to kill these hundreds of thousands of demons is to kill them until they dare not fight against Ye Chen and kill Yao''er safely.


    And The blood of the demon king is the best material for practicing the heaven emperor stepping on the cloud body!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen once again clasped his hands and flicked his ten fingers. As the wheel turned, all kinds of Dharma forms were born and died, and the samsara did not die out.


    "Kill him, never let him cast magic."


    Many evil generals were shocked and the leader roared wildly.


    At the same time, dozens of magic generals waved their troops, chopped up the void, and killed madly from all directions. With each blow, they shake the heaven and earth, shattering the space and shaking the inferno. Dozens of evil Qi, across the void, so that the vitality of thousands of miles are boiling like the sea.If the blow is successful, it will turn into smoke in the hundreds of miles around, and may even break through the inferno. Even if it is Tianjiao, the highest peak of the Star River list, in the face of this blow, he has to give in.


    In the eye pupil of leaf dust, there is still no joy or sorrow.


    "Boom!"


    The four Dharma forms of green, white and zhuxuan emerge one after another around the leaf dust and rotate at a high speed. Finally, they turn into a bright four color divine ring and emit a thunderous roar. After him, the two great powers of the sea emperor Hades also raised their hands together. The terrible force of time and space stirred in Ye Chen''s body, and turned into a towering divine power, which was poured into Ye Chen''s palm.


    Even the golden elixir in Ye Chen''s body turned faster and faster, and he was about to leave Zhongfu.


    When it leaves Zhongfu completely, it represents the moment when the golden elixir is out of the body and Zhenjun becomes great. From then on, there is no possibility of reversion, and ye dust will surely survive the thunder disaster.


    But even so, leaf dust still did not stop. He held the palm of his hand, as if holding the most precious treasure, and rose to the sky, facing the first blow of earth shaking.


    "The reincarnation of the four sages The great curse


    Boom!


    The wheel of terror, which is several times larger than before, is like a round of God''s day in the sky, shining brightly and blazing over the whole inferno. It covers all the light, and can be seen even thousands of miles away.


    This time, there are not only the power of the four great beasts, but also the power of time and space injected by the emperor of the sea and Hades. At that moment, the whole world seemed to have stopped, and only the light wheel was left in everyone''s eyes.


    So bright!


    If we say that the four sacred wheels in Tianji are the famous magic and fairytale of the spirit beast peak, then the Four Saints'' reincarnation and extermination mantra has gone beyond the scope of supernatural powers. It is a new divine method created by Ye Chen himself by combining the four divine beasts with the power of time and space!


    Yes, Dharma! It is the supreme Dharma inspired by the true immortals. Now it is sent out from ye Chen''s hand. Although its power is less than one thousandth of the true power of the unity of Tao, it still shakes the sun and the moon, and makes heaven and earth tremble for it.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 555

    For a moment.


    The dust of the leaves turns into a startling rainbow and rushes into the four color light wheels. There are four color light wheels of 100 Zhang in size, just like a rising sun, which is extremely bright and shining, covering the world with light. In front of the light wheel, dozens of magic Qi are easily crushed into pieces, and then. The four color gods rolled along and ran into many magic generals in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Almost a flick of a finger, there are nearly half of the magic will, by the bright light wheel hit to pieces. Even the magic core in their bodies, in a number of extreme force friction, also turned into powder. As for other magic generals, they all scattered their courage and liver, and fled in all directions, crying and howling, hoping that their parents would give them an extra leg. In front of the light wheel, these strong people at the later stage of OBE are vulnerable.


    "Boom!"


    After crushing many magic generals, ye Chen directly controls the light wheel and rushes into the battle array of Li demon clan.


    Compared with these magic generals, ye Chen is more afraid of hundreds of black iron warships. Although they are weak, they often kill elephants. Don''t be too many. As long as one hundred ships are separated and chased into the earth, they will be enough to threaten Yao''er and mingshuang.


    "Buzhen magic battle array, evolution of the true devil heaven!"


    The several superior magic generals who were in charge of the battle all looked cold and cheered in unison.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit poured out from every warship, and finally gathered in the sky, and turned into a real devil with feet on the earth and tens of thousands of feet tall. The real devil has two wings on his back, two horns on the top of his head, and his pupils are as red as blood.


    In front of it, is the sea emperor and the law of the nether King equal, are extremely small.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf dust does not retreat at all, driving the light wheel to meet the air. The true devil is the one who holds the Battle Sword and brings it with one strike. How terrible is the power of hundreds of golden elixirs and hundreds of thousands of coagulant pills?


    Between heaven and earth, there is a huge crack with a length of 100000 Zhang.


    From the outside, inferno is like a smooth egg, the eggshell is cracked. The vitality of thousands of miles was gathered by this blow. Before the force of terror arrived, the ground was collapsed and sank for hundreds of meters.


    The power of this blow is comparable to the dollar baby king!


    Even if mingshuang and others, under this blow, there is no place to fight back. Such as the south from the king''s city and so on, is a hit can sink into the ground. The mountains and rivers are broken, and the world collapses.


    Yuanying is known as the emperor of heaven. Looking down on the sun and the moon, he has a long life, and indeed has the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    In the face of this terrible blow that makes Inferno tremble, ye Chen is indifferent in his eyes. His heart, never so calm as now. This may be the most critical moment since Ye Chen was reborn, but he did not panic at all.


    Buzz!


    The golden elixir in Zhongfu is turning faster and faster. At last, it can''t be seen clearly. It''s just like breaking out and turning into a divine ring. Outside the inferno, the thunder robberies covering thousands of miles around the city are surrounded by vast cohesion and chaotic thunder clouds shining. His time of breaking free from the shackles of immortals had been more than ten fingers long ago, and it seemed irreparable that he had been robbed out of the body.


    "Is it worth it for a mere Yao''er and mingshuang?"


    "If it can be condensed into the golden elixir of Shendao, then it will be easier to enter and leave the body."


    "If I run away now, no one can stop me. Even if the royal family of fierce demons personally, they also ate my tail ash in the space storm at most. But if we fight to the end, regardless of life or death, the golden elixir will no longer have a chance to become a divine elixir. "


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in Ye Chen''s heart, but his face was still firm and resolute, without any concession.


    He raised his head, looked up at the void, slowly raised his hand, pointed his thumb forward, and clenched his hand into a fist. Sapphire glass like brilliance, shining in the fist, the last punch, go forward.


    "I have been doing things all my life Never repent


    With a burst of drinking, the golden elixir in the body of leaf dust burned to the extreme and was about to disintegrate. The four color light wheel expanded several times, and finally turned into a round of scorching sun, like the chariot of the sun god, ran over the void and ran into the hundreds of thousands of fierce demons.


    "Boom!"


    It''s bigger than a thousand nuclear bombs exploding, and it''s shining even more than 10000 suns expanding. At that moment, the boundless purgatory of a hundred thousand miles was illuminated with incomparable clarity.


    The light passes through the inferno, even into the chaotic space.


    Countless space life looked up, surprised at the wipe of light, all hearts shudder.


    This kind of bright divine brilliance, they have seen, that is the battle of Yuanying Tianjun. Tear up the long river of space, make the land sink, the mountain collapse, the lake and sea upside down, and even crack a small surface.


    Now, the light is on again.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of countless fierce demons, in the eyes of many magic generals. That peerless battle dagger, unexpectedly breaks from it. The four color light wheel, like a sharp rotating cutting machine, instantly cuts a hundred thousand Zhang long battle dagger into two sections, and then penetrates into the real devil heaven.


    Although compared with the tens of thousands of feet high, the light wheel is so small that it is not worth mentioning. But at the moment, it is invincible, indomitable!"Whoosh!"


    In the void, the light wheel pulled out a long mark tens of kilometers long. Directly block the waist and cut up the real devil. There are hundreds of thousands of fierce demons and hundreds of golden elixirs. They can''t stop Ye Chen at all. It was directly broken by Ye Chen and finally broke into battle.


    "Bang!" "


    the real demons in the sky will explode directly and turn into rolling evil Qi and disperse in all directions.


    At that moment, hundreds of thousands of fierce demons vomited blood and trembled all over. Tens of thousands of people were hit by the force of recoil and died on the spot. Although the battle line is strong, once it is broken, it will have a severe repercussion effect.


    At this time, ye Chen has already rushed into hundreds of fierce demon family warships. He was like a tiger into the sheep.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Almost all hands and feet, a warship like fireworks, burst out of thin air. With one punch and one foot, ye Chen can easily smash several warships. Even with a fit, he can smash a thousand foot black iron magic ship into two pieces.


    At the moment, the golden elixir, which can be condensed into a divine elixir only half a step away, roars and boils in Ye Chen''s body, and his power is climbing upward almost endlessly. It''s like a nouveau riche with a lot of money, squandering.


    "Stop him!"


    Many magic generals were almost ready to crack.


    Hundreds of pure blood fierce demons flew out of the warships, each with magical powers and magic powers, rushed to Ye Chen recklessly, trying to block Ye Chen''s feet.


    But ye Chen punches one by one, the four color light wheels shine behind him, and a pair of fists are driven to the absolute top by Ye Chen. The terror of golden mans across the sky, each punch, have taken away seven or eight warships. Even if the gold elixir is strong, he can not block a blow.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 556

    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and crushed the two magic generals. Then, his hands reached out and grabbed a superior Magic general. This 10 meter tall, covered with silver armor, the upper demon has been commanding and has never made a move. Its strength is comparable to that of the early Nanli king, but at this time, he can''t help flying.


    Click!


    Ye Chen grabs the wings of the superior Magic general with both hands and tears it into two. Accompanied by the crazy howl of the superior demon general, countless demon blood spilled over the void.


    After one hit, ye Chen threw away the magic wings, and then, with a hug, ran into the warships that wanted to escape.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Almost a few fingers, there are 50 warships, ye Chen hit, tens of thousands of fierce demon soldiers, ashes. To the rise of killing, ye Chen bathed in blood and became mad, and directly pulled out the poisonous fire attack heart sword.


    "Boom!"


    With the power of the four gods, the poisonous fire attacking heart sword turns into a Tianhe tens of thousands of feet long, which stretches across the ridge between heaven and earth. The sword is strong and the frost is full of endless purgatory. With one sword, ye Chen chopped up seven magic generals and thirty-two fierce demon warships.


    Of course, the power of this terror is beyond the scope of Lingbao. The famous poison fire attack heart sword of Nanyu islands, at this time, is making an unbearable groan, and there are cracks in the sword.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong to stop it."


    The hands and feet of countless demon generals were cold, and the top demons with silver armour were dignified to the extreme.


    At this time, ye Chen showed his strength and pursued the legendary Immortal Emperor. In the fierce demon clan, it is the existence of the magic commander. Those figures, all of them, are the supreme masters who overlook the world. They are not the ones who can be defeated by the number of people.


    "Back, back now!"


    A number of superior demons will make a quick decision.


    But how could ye Chen let them escape? He combined in the sky and body and sword. The poisonous fire attack sword instantly turns into a black awn and wanders in the air. The speed is a hundred times, or even a thousand times, the speed of sound.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue, reappear the world!


    Many soldiers of the fierce demon clan did not have time to see the sword. They immediately scored two points.


    If you look down from the sky. It will be found that among the numerous fierce demons'' warships, a black sword, like the sickle of the God of death, flies back and forth like the scythe of the God of death. The fierce demons have been killed in a river of blood, causing many demons to cry and howl, and to kill thousands of miles of purgatory and bloodshed.


    There is no one at all. It can block the dust of the leaves!


    "This This This... "


    Lying on the top of Shenshan mountain, nanjue, who was ready to die, was shocked to look up at the sky and hit the dazzling sword.


    "How could he be so strong? When was the birth of such a strong Chinese? Incredible, incredible


    Nanjue''s heart shudders.


    For the first time, he wavered in his thought of revenge. Maybe Ye Chen is not their rival. But what about 100 or 1000 years later? Who knows where leaf dust can reach?


    Borrow a piece of 90000 from the sky, and kill the devil in a flash!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, ye Chen killed through the battle and rushed to the Royal warship. At this time, he was black haired and black pupil. He was hunting in a long suit. He was carrying a poisonous fire attacking heart sword full of cracks. He came from the blood, just like the reincarnation of emperor Xuanyuan.


    Behind the leaf dust are the remains of limbs, broken arms and warships in the sky. Hundreds of thousands of fierce demons and hundreds of warships were killed by him alone, and he killed a hard way.


    At this moment, there was silence in Inferno.


    Ten thousand demons tremble!


    "Hoo!"


    The long wind is howling and the vigorous flow is overflowing. The whole Inferno at the moment was like a ragged cloak that was leaking everywhere. There are many loopholes in the boundary membrane, which have been poked out one by one by Ye Chen and Li demon clan.


    And in the sky, countless fierce demons were killed in a river of blood, corpses everywhere, blood scattered all over the sky, only the Royal warships remained.


    Ye Chen is standing in front of the bronze warship which is tens of miles long. His eyes are cold, just like an ancient stone statue. He looks at this extremely ferocious and ferocious ancient warship quietly.


    "Too strong. It''s too strong. It''s like the God of war


    Many of the remaining fierce demons have cold hands and feet, and their hearts are like falling into the abyss.


    There are hundreds of warships, hundreds of thousands of ningdan level fierce demon soldiers, nearly 100 magic generals at the later stage of leaving the body, and five upper level magic generals of silver armor. Ye Chen couldn''t resist a sword. He killed him deeply and rushed to the Royal warship.


    In the hearts of all the demons, there is only one thought at the moment: "all armies make changes!"


    "It is said that among the myriad realms of heaven, there are some people who are arrogant and can step down one family by one. I didn''t believe it at first. When I saw this man, I finally believed it. What kind of devil did my family provoke? "


    The last remaining silver armor demon general, his hands shaking.


    It is already a strong one among the fierce demons. Even in the whole galaxy, it is one of the few figures. Can crush a planet. But in front of Ye Chen, he couldn''t even carry a sword. The silver armor demon will see with his own eyes that four of his companions were cut like cucumbers by leaf dust. With one sword, they cut the devil''s body, smash the magic core, and fall in an instant."Now, you can only count on the prince."


    The silver armor demon will turn back and look at the huge bronze warship.


    Among the fierce demons, the royal family is invincible. No matter what kind of enemy they are, the prince who leads them invincible can crush them.


    Not only it, but also the last hundred thousand li demons and seven or eight evil generals all looked at. At this moment, on the bronze warship, I did not know how many eyes gathered, and the hope of the whole Li demon clan was condensed.


    "Creak!"


    In the gaze of countless people, the door of the bronze warship opened and a foot stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    When the foot wrapped in dark magic iron stepped out of the warship, an unimaginable wave of terror filled the whole world in an instant, making the Inferno tremble.


    The mountains are shaking!


    Within hundreds of miles, almost all of the Warcraft were trembling in their hearts, kneeling on the ground, trembling in their hearts. The 100000 demons, however, knelt down in the air, worshipped the warships, and cried out with great fanaticism.


    "Prince!"


    "It is the prince of the demon family who has come out. This is the pure blood royal family, the descendant of the demon king Li, the real blood of God. One foot out, so powerful, I don''t know if ye Chen is an opponent? "


    Nanjue frowns slightly.


    In the Li demon clan, it is divided according to the level. Ning Dan level is an ordinary magic soldier, out of body state is a magic general, and Yuanying level is a magic commander. Only by stepping into the path of harmony and being known as great power can one be respected as the "fierce demon king.".


    The pure blood royal family must be the descendant of the fierce demon king.


    Once they were born, they were born with divine pulse, and their talent was so strong that they would become the emperor of Yuanying. In the legend, only the God son, the highest peak of the golden elixir, can compete with the royal family of Li and mo.


    "It seems that there is still a last step to be taken in his golden elixir. I''m afraid It''s still going to be defeated! "

 Chapter 557

    "Dong!"


    The prince of the devil finally appeared.


    It was covered in black armor, covered with countless patterns on the iron armor, in which terrible demons were brewing. He has a very young appearance. He has no scales on his body. His skin is pale and his body is slender. He is almost as tall as a human being. However, he has ferocious wings on his back. His two horns are bent and shining with cold metal. His red pupil is red as blood.


    As soon as the prince of fierce demon appeared, the wave was ten times stronger than before, and it overflowed in an instant and almost collapsed the sky.


    Thousands of miles around, all began to tremble. Countless sacred mountains collapsed, and a series of patterns exploded. It''s standing there, and the space seems to be unable to bear the weight, breaking apart, showing a huge black hole. Countless storms howled in it.


    "Terran, you are very strong. You killed so many of my men. Your blood must be stronger than the two women before. I will tear you with my own hands and avenge my subordinates. And use your Divine pulse to hold a sacrifice to please the great devil, and let it give me magic power to help me break through the realm of magic commander. "


    The prince of the devil said coldly.


    Its mouth spits out the oldest magic words, each word, let the heaven and earth set off bursts of cold wind, frozen through the bones.


    "Is it? I would like to use your blood essence to become a peerless heaven pill. A pure blood demon royal family, although only the lowest level of the fierce devil, but placed in the universe, is also the top blood


    Ye Chen smiles.


    The royal family of fierce demons is similar to the son of God. The blood vessels in the body are comparable to those of beasts. It is just like a beast cub placed in front of Ye Chen. It can even become a peerless heaven pill. It is one of the necessary materials for the emperor to step on the cloud body!


    "Looking for death."


    The prince''s eyes are cold.


    It reaches out to the void and grabs it. A long sword twinkling with magic energy and shining black light appears in the palm of Prince fierce. This magic sword is extremely long and narrow. It is about ten feet long. It has countless patterns on it, which is very similar to its black armor.


    This is a weapon of Xianbao level, far more than poison fire attack heart sword.


    The breath of terror was brewing on the prince of the fierce devil, climbing steadily, and rapidly surpassing the level of silver armor devil general and mingshuang. To reach a state almost unimaginable.


    Countless people look up, intuition Li devil son stands there, like a towering giant, supporting the sky.


    "Terran, you are good enough to fight me. But how long can the energy core in your body last? quarter? Two quarters? When it''s completely burned out and its energy exhausted, what can you do to stop me? "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Why it is so strong has long been seen through the nature of leaf dust.


    At this time, ye Chen burst out such a terrible strength, and even violently broke the attack of hundreds of golden elixirs to fight against the emperor. In the final analysis, it was obtained by burning the golden elixir.


    But at this time, the bundle of immortal rope has been completely broken, and ye Chen has no power to turn back. Either take advantage of the situation to survive the robbery, or burn out, a hundred years of painstaking efforts to disperse, can only be re condensed.


    Just a short while ago, ye Chen''s golden elixir was already half as small as before. If he didn''t get out of the body, he would lose his cultivation completely, even his soul would go out of his wits.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Ye Chen''s face is calm, without joy or sorrow.


    Only listen to clang when a, ye dust flick sword and stand, voice cold as iron: "come up to lead death."


    "Boom


    The battle to decide the life and death of the Inferno was finally opened. Two people almost move, instantly tear space, disappear in everyone''s eyes.


    Whether it''s Prince Li or Ye Chen. Can shatter the void long ago. They are physically powerful enough to carry space storms. Tearing up the vacuum is as easy for them as eating and drinking.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The poisonous fire attack sword and the fierce demon royal family war sword collide together, immediately arousing the terror wave. In the first moment, the space was shattered by two forces, and then, the more terrifying sound wave, like a tsunami, swept across the inferno.


    In this blow, the mountain, which is a hundred miles round, turns into powder.


    Countless weak warriors and beasts of the fierce demon clan were directly shattered by the sound. If Nan Jue was not strong in blood and had a secret treasure to protect his life, he would be torn apart by the sound wave at the first moment. But even so, he also ran back with his life. As for many fierce demons, they would like their parents to give them more legs and retreat crazily.


    "Dangdang Dang -"


    in an instant, they did not know how many swords they had collided.


    In the void, there are two people''s shadow. The poisonous fire attacking heart sword wrapped with four colors God''s awn collides with the Royal fighting sword surrounded by black light and powerful demons. With each blow, there are countless waves in the void. The space of a hundred miles is broken, the mountain is broken, and the earth is sunk.


    Later, in people''s eyes, within a hundred Li with two people as the center, it had already turned into a huge black hole and devoured everything. The boundary membrane of inferno is even more broken.


    The two even broke into the turbulence of time and space, fighting in the vast space storm.


    "My God, what is the golden elixir? I''m afraid only Yuanying Tianjun has such power to destroy the heaven and the earth. "South Jue two shivers, he thought, he has been the real king in the top strong. Even if the Star River list Tianjiao, at most, it is only half a chip better than him. But in front of these two people, they are like mole ants. No matter Ye Chen or Prince Li, he can be killed with one sword. Until now, nanjue understood what terrible power a real genius possessed.


    And many fierce demons are not only surprised, but shocked.


    They, the prince, are only one step away from adulthood. In terms of strength, he is almost invincible, especially with two pieces of immortal treasures given by the king of Li, namely, the demon battle armor and the sky chopping magic sword.


    Such a strong strength, even in the hands of the emperor magic commander, support under a few moves.


    But the leaf dust is even with it. What level does the power of leaf dust reach?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The collision is getting more intense.


    In the end, the sea emperor and the Hades in Ye Chen''s body roared together, and the power of time and space poured out madly, turning into two torrents, penetrating into a poisonous fire attacking the heart sword.


    "Buzz."


    The poisonous fire attacking heart sword trembles violently


    it is only a top-grade Lingbao, and in essence, it is one level lower than the sky killing magic sword. In countless collisions, it was already overburdened. At the moment, and bear more than before ten times the strength, suddenly some can not support.


    But the leaf dust never stops, the eyes light as iron:


    "kill!"


    On the body of the sword, the four color God awn soared, and instantly turned into a long and peerless sky sword. Ye Chen holds the sky sword, cuts it out with a sword in the air, and suddenly splits the sky demon sword. Shengsheng splits on the prince of fierce demon.


    Prince Li suddenly fell from the void, blood splashed from the sky into the ground, smashing a hole several miles in size, just like a meteorite crater.


    Infernal purgatory trembles for it.


    And innumerable demon clan, already be stunned.


    The prince of fierce demon, unexpectedly, his sword was chopped down?

 Chapter 558

    "It''s impossible!"


    The silver armor demon will scream in horror.


    In its eyes, the prince is invincible. Even in the face of a young emperor, the prince can fight for a moment without losing ground. Although Ye Chen''s cultivation is strong, he doesn''t step into the realm of Yuanying after all. He can even kill the prince of fierce devil with the sword!


    Including nanjue, they all open their mouths.


    That''s the blood of a demon king. Its ancestor is a powerful demon family who overlooks the star field. So much for the dust of terror?


    "Roar!"


    In the huge pit, there was an earth shaking roar.


    A black awn rose from the sky, showing the embarrassed figure of the prince. Blood was found on the corners of its mouth, where the iron armor was not covered, all the sword marks and even one of its horns were broken. The leaf dust burns the golden elixir to launch a strike, the prestige is really earth shaking, straight after Yuanying.


    However, the prince didn''t get angry but laughed: "Terran, how many times can you attack when you burn the energy core in your body?"


    "Even if the golden elixir is exhausted? I will behead you today. "


    Ye Chen raised his sword and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were as cold as iron, without a trace of shaking. For leaf dust, even if the energy is exhausted, even if the golden elixir is scattered completely? That is, three or four years of hard work. Give him three years, ye Chen can be condensed into a Shinto golden elixir.


    "Boom


    In the purple and blue light, ye Chen turns into a divine rainbow and rushes to the prince of fierce evil again.


    The prince of the fierce demon roared out loud. All over his body, black mansions overflowed and turned into dragon like strength.


    The demonic armor blooms like cold and magic light, and the breath of terror is brewing in the period. In the body of the prince of fierce demon, it is like a round of burning black sun, which constantly provides it with huge energy. In front of this energy, whether it is south Jue or silver armor demon general, there is a long way to go.


    "The golden elixir is divided into nine grades, one product and one heaven. But there are masterpieces on top of the legend. Once the golden elixir is condensed, the blood talent can match the descendants of the divine beast. Compared with them, my Lei Jiao blood, even if condensed to Dacheng, is far inferior. "


    Nan Jue looks up and smiles bitterly.


    The method of refining top-grade gold elixir is monopolized in the hands of the supreme emperor Tianzong and Wanzai aristocratic families. As for the golden elixir, it is more illusory, even South Jue has never heard of it.


    On the realm of cultivation, nanjue and Prince Li are almost the same, both of them are the top of the body.


    But the grade of Jindan determines their strength. There is a profound difference between them. There is a nine times difference between a gold elixir and a gold elixir in terms of cultivation mana. The magic gold elixir is even more exaggerated, so even if nanjue''s hard work and achievement of Yuanying in his life, he may not be able to suppress the prince.


    If the gap is not so big, why should ye Chen suppress himself for a long time just to gather the Shinto golden elixir?


    "Boom!"


    The sky shakes, the sun and the moon tremble.


    The two collided with each other again. This time, the strength of the leaf dust was slightly weaker than before. However, the poisonous fire attacking heart sword draws a magic arc in the void. When it is struck from an incredible angle, it condenses into a series of golden sword fields, cutting the void into different spaces.


    The prince of the fierce devil is more and more frightened. They are famous for fighting and fighting. The martial arts of close combat are the best in the universe. Even the legendary Shura clan is only in the middle of Bozhong with the Li demon clan. Although the immortal cultivators of the human race are excellent in magic, they are far worse than the fierce demons in martial arts.


    "How could it be? He is only a Terran, how can he have such a wonderful martial arts? It''s almost immortal. Only the ancient holy land, which stands in the center of the universe for tens of millions of years, can have this kind of sword technique which is close to Tao. "


    The prince of the devil was very surprised.


    "Jiuxuan flying sword!"


    Ye Chen splits out a sword and turns into ten thousand swords in an instant, and the ten thousand swords return to one sword in an instant. At the moment, the poisonous fire attacking sword is like a rosefinch flying through the nine secluded places, splitting up the chaos and ascending to the heaven.


    "Bang!"


    This sword is extremely wonderful. It can be shot from an unimaginable angle. The antelope is hanging on its horn and there is no trace to find. The prince of the fierce devil couldn''t resist. The sword of beheading the sky was split in an instant, and the sharp shadow of the sword passed over him.


    "Click!"


    The body of the prince of fierce demons is directly split into two parts by the sharp sword spirit.


    There is a blood line on its forehead, which extends from the top of the head to the abdomen and is separated from the middle. Even the magic armor of Xianbao level didn''t protect it.


    But the next moment, a vibration, the two parts of the body of the prince of evil, once again condensed.


    Its voice is cold, with a trace of ridicule:


    "human beings, the body of our people, are famous in all the worlds. I''m only half a step away from the magic commander''s place. You can''t kill me at all. "


    Leaf dust slightly frowns, compared with the fierce martial arts, the fierce demon clan is more desperate, it is their horrible flesh body. It''s said that if you practice to be a demon commander, you can regenerate with blood. Although the prince of fierce demon is not at this level, it is not far away.


    And the key is that ye Chen''s sword could have smashed the whole spirit of Prince Li. However, being stopped by demon battle armor is just splitting the body. This kind of wound is just a little scar for Prince Li."Come again!"


    Ye Chen Cui Dong''s four elephant Xuangong is directly transformed into a Xuanwu of the size of ten thousand Zhang. He treads on the xuanming, and the black water is surging all over his body. He lives in the tortoise and snake and controls the world.


    "Is it Xuanwu


    Prince Li was also slightly surprised, but he laughed wildly: "well, if you can sacrifice a descendant of Xuanwu to the great demon God. What he has given me is more than necessary. "


    Then, the prince of the fierce devil was in a flash, and turned into a towering height.


    It is no longer human appearance, but shows the real body of the fierce demon clan. The whole body is covered with black scales, and the pupils are as bright as blood diamonds. A pair of black wings block out the sky and shine with metallic cold light


    The two giants collided again.


    The Xuanwu God domain and the fierce evil god domain, one after another. Countless dark heavy waters collide with the fierce evil spirit. The two people are in a hundred Li radius and turn into a chaotic world, with ghosts crying and howling and black water surging.


    "Bang!"


    It seems that Xuanwu will collapse Mount Tai with one claw. The prince of the fierce devil, with his wings flying in the air and his body and sword in one, turned into a peerless rainbow, and the black awn was as agile as a dragon.


    Two people''s collision, more intense than before, basically recruit with blood, with life Bo Ming.


    Although Xuanwu is said to be invincible, the sword of cutting the sky is an immortal treasure. It is extremely sharp and can cut through the void. Although the body of the fierce Prince is strong, it can''t block Xuanwu''s claw.


    Almost a flick of the finger, two people on the body with injury, large areas of God blood, from the air, burning the void out of the Dao Dao black hole.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the battle, ye Chen was almost bloody and crazy.


    Although he had become a great God, he was only half a step away from the golden elixir of Shinto. But the cultivation gap between Prince Li and demon is too big. One is just a golden elixir, the other has already reached the peak of OBE!

 Chapter 559

    If ye Chen had entered the out of body state, he would have been dead by slapping the prince.


    "Earth people, surrender, your strength is declining, and I can fight to the end of time. Put your hands together and let me sacrifice you to the devil. "


    The prince''s blood pupil was cold and greedy.


    At this moment, even nanjue felt wrong. The purple and blue light on Ye Chen''s body became more and more dim. In the end, he was dying like a candle in the wind.


    Countless fierce demon soldiers have been cheering and waiting for their masters to fight their enemies.


    "It''s a pity that the golden elixir doesn''t come out of the body. After all, it''s a little bit of a sense."


    Ye Chen''s face shows a trace of regret. The golden elixir is inseparable from the central government. It is impossible to attach the power of terror to every move. When meeting a strong enemy who is also the son of Tianjiao, he is still weak after all.


    "But So what? "


    The eyes of leaf dust are like a torch, and the golden flame is blazing, with the breath that can never be broken:


    "I said, I will kill you. Even if the samsara falls forever, this will never die! "


    "The sea king comes!"


    With a burst of Ye Chen, this amazing magic power finally reappears in the world!


    At this moment, the emperor of the sea appeared directly behind him, and a terrible breath ten times stronger than before came out of Ye Chen''s body. Behind him, there is a chaotic god man.


    The god man is tens of thousands of feet high, like holding the stars in his hand, opening up the heaven and the earth. He looks like a sea emperor, but he still has the power of space in his body.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the fierce Prince''s face changed, he would retreat to his back.


    But when ye Chen reached out his hand, the immortal man turned into a shadow and threw himself into his hand. Ye Chen''s palm seems to be shrouded in chaos. With one hand, it condenses the force of time and space, and suddenly penetrates the void of ten miles, and instantly plunges into the heart of Prince Li.


    The demon battle armor on the body surface of the prince of fierce demons blooms with incomparably bright black light. The evil spirit is surging and the cold light is hunting. But it can''t stop the dust.


    "Roar!"


    The prince of the fierce devil roared wildly, and his sword, which was full of strength, was chopping at Ye Chen in the air. It was ready to replace injury with injury and fight for life, hoping to drive back Ye dust.


    But in the face of this sword that can hurt Yuanying Tianjun, ye Chen doesn''t pay any attention to it. It''s just all you can do, and it''s a snap.


    "Click!"


    The chaotic palm, with incredible energy, is like inserting bean curd. It can easily break the Demon Armor and insert it into Prince Li''s chest. He holds the golden elixir in his body, and then gently grasps it.


    "Bang!"


    The golden elixir, which condenses the whole body energy of Prince Li, is directly crushed into pieces by leaf dust!


    The fierce demon king son suddenly gave out a startling roar, this roar, with how unwilling, how puzzled, how angry. But the golden elixir is broken, even for the demons are fatal damage, it has no chance to revive.


    "Boom!"


    The demon body of the prince of fierce demons exploded directly, turned into countless evil Qi and scattered in all directions.


    At that moment, all the fierce demons turned into sculptures. I can''t believe the result. Many magic generals even knelt down, their faces pale and sorrowful.


    Between heaven and earth, only leaf dust, black hair, standing in blood, shining all over the body, like an invincible God of war.


    The prince of the demon family is dead!


    As long as he is an adult, he can promote the existence of Yuanying Tianjun. It was torn by Ye dust!


    Although the spirit of the prince of fierce demon is still there, the real flesh remains after the demon body is scattered. But the golden elixir has been broken, and there is no chance to save it. Even if it is rescued, it is a waste man.


    Countless fierce demon soldiers are as pale as death and can''t believe it.


    Even nanjue took a cold breath: "I''ll go. He really killed the prince of the devil? That''s the prince of the demon family, the descendant of the demon king. "


    Nanjue is really afraid at this time. Even if those Chinese people were destroyed in those years, they were weaker than the backstage of Prince Li mo. No matter how powerful the Wanzai orthodoxy is, it dare not claim to be stronger than the Li demon clan.


    "This guy is absolutely crazy."


    Nanjue whispered.


    In fact, at this time, the soul of the prince of fierce demons is also roaring!


    "Are you crazy? Why fight to the end? I don''t know where it''s going to hurt both sides? "


    The prince of the fierce devil was almost crazy. In the last blow, ye Chen was also seriously injured. The sky chopping magic sword directly splits the poisonous fire attack sword in two, and then one sword cuts into Ye Chen''s shoulder, almost cuts off Ye Chen''s half body and kills him completely.


    Even now, countless black light, still shining in the wound of leaf dust. Even if it is the double deity body protection, facing a peak out of the body, holding the last blow of Xianbao, it seems powerless. It''s hard to recover, even though it''s green.


    "No matter how much the loss is, it''s worth killing you."


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    Then, regardless of Prince Li''s roar, ye Chen plays the magic formula, and a group of green light flashes, and seals the soul of Prince Li and his demon body, especially those blood, which are collected by Ye Chen. Then, I caught the sword.Such a pure blood royal family, how precious its blood essence, not inferior to the descendants of gods and beasts. With the prince of fierce devil, you can refine a furnace of peerless Tian Dan, and you can also refine the body of stepping on clouds.


    "Unfortunately, it''s late."


    Although he got the prince, ye Chen still showed a wry smile and looked up.


    We can see that, outside the inferno, thunder clouds covering 3000 miles around the area cover half of the sky and the sun. They are endless. Chaotic electric dragons are spinning and jumping in the thunder clouds, disappearing and appearing from time to time. Each Thunder Dragon is shining with different colors, representing different attributes of divine thunder, which is thousands of feet long.


    Ye Chen knows that when the thunder cloud completely condenses, it is the time of thunder robbery. And because he forced Jindan to fight to the end, it was inevitable to cross the loot.


    "Hooray, but this war, for me, is a great loss."


    Ye Zhichang breathed a breath. He was already the bottom card in and out of the battle. Finally, he sacrificed the emperor of the sea to win. The golden elixir was almost completely disillusioned and failed.


    However, there is still time. As long as I refine the body of stepping on clouds, the golden elixir will be automatically promoted to the Shinto golden elixir. This is a genuine divine elixir, as long as it can be done before the thunder disaster comes.


    Leaf dust shakes his head, he this person, always make a decision, do not regret again.


    Moreover, the golden elixir is not irresistible. Even mingshuang knows, looking for snow lotus to reshape the golden elixir. Ye Chen, as the Immortal Emperor in the past life, naturally knows several ways to re coagulate the golden elixir.


    "Click!"


    Leaf dust carrying Zhang Xu Long magic sword, shaking step by step, fell from the void and landed beside nanjue.


    He stepped on the mountain and almost fell. At this time, the fierce sword spirit of terror is still raging in Ye Chen''s body, and ye Chen is in an unprecedented weak period.


    The golden elixir is almost completely broken, and her whole body of mana is nearly exhausted. In terms of combat effectiveness, ye Chen is not much stronger than nanjue. In other words, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!

 Chapter 560

    "Give me Dharma protector. I want to restore my mana quickly and meet the thunder robbery with full strength."


    Ye Chen clang when a sound, the magic sword inserted in the side, and then cross legged sitting on the mountain peak, told South Jue, quickly sink into practice.


    Whoa!


    With the movement of the four symbols Xuangong, the illusions of the four sacred beasts of the blue white and zhuxuan appeared after ye Chen''s parting. Around them, a series of spiritual Qi congealed like substance turned into long dragons and were inhaled into Ye Chen''s body. Then, on top of his head, the shadow of the chaotic God and man unfolded, split the mixed hole and chiseled out a hole, which was infused into Ye Chen''s body in response to the surging essence in the long river.


    Almost a finger flick time, the breath of leaf dust quickly stabilized, and then began to gradually improve. The green light on the whole body gradually flourishes, which suppresses the fierce sword spirit of the wound, and the golden elixir is also recovering rapidly.


    South Jue see this scene, eyes flash a cold light, heart kill heart big.


    At this point, there is no doubt that leaf dust is the weakest time. If you miss this opportunity, let the dust recover. In his life, he will never beat Ye Chen. However, Nan Jue is resourceful and doesn''t do anything.


    Because in Inferno, in addition to him, there are 100000 Li demons, and seven or eight demons will survive. In particular, the last silver armor demon general is not much weaker than his South in terms of strength.


    "Kill, avenge the prince!"


    Many demon generals, obviously also see that ye Chen is weak.


    The silver armour demon will shout, many of the remaining fierce demons, like ants, with the killing intention, rushed to Ye Chen.


    "Don''t hurt our pride."


    South Jue righteousness and words, he rose to the sky, turned into a thousand Zhang thunder Jiao, stopped the silver armor demon general. But the other seven or eight magic generals, as well as 100000 demon fighters, were intentionally or unintentionally let go.


    Nan Jue blocks the silver armor demon generals absentmindedly, and looks at Ye Chen with the light from the corner of his eye. He believes that ye Chen will never be so tied, there must be cards.


    Sure enough


    "Bang Dang!"


    There was a clear sound of swords in the empty air, and the sky chopping magic sword, which was inserted on the top of the mountain, sprang up and turned into a sword rainbow, cutting a magic general into two pieces. Then, the black hole behind the leaf dust suddenly unfolded and turned into a hundred Li in size.


    The attraction of terror came from it.


    Countless magic soldiers, like dumplings, were immediately absorbed by black holes, and then instantly devoured by black holes to wear out. Every soldier of the fierce demon clan has the cultivation of Ning Dan. Their magic power is transformed into a stream of essence, which is infused into Ye Chen''s body.


    "It''s a trap!"


    One of the magic generals cried out, and other magic soldiers also responded. They immediately wished that their parents would give them more feet and try to escape. But how terrible is the devouring power of Hades? It engulfs the black hole and grows again, covering a full 300 Li.


    In the end, not only 100000 magic soldiers, but also seven or eight magic generals were sucked into the cave and turned into life element force, which was added into Ye Chen''s body.


    "PATA!"


    nanjue was so frightened by this scene that he knelt down to the ground and did not dare to have any evil thoughts.


    The silver armor demon general, however, roared wildly and flew out of the inferno, regardless of whether it could survive in the void storm with its strength.


    "Hoo!"


    How huge is the essence of a hundred thousand Ning Dan friars?


    Ye Chen''s physical body, with the visible degree of the body, quickly recovered. Almost flicking between his fingers, the sword mark disappeared. His body, shining bright blue light, just like the immortal god gold casting, the gold elixir in the central mansion also quickly ascended to the peak, which was the size of an egg.


    What is most striking is his appearance at this time. In addition to being as beautiful as a God, his long hair has become snow-white, and his eyes are full of golden divine awn.


    This is the Dharma of the emperor stepping on the cloud body!


    Each of the three deities has its own characteristics, among which the sea emperor''s Glazed body is blue hair flying, the nether''s Youyuan body is covered with purple robes, and the emperor''s stepping on the cloud body is white hair and golden pupil!


    Just after swallowing 100000 demon soldiers and many magic generals, he has obtained the necessary material for the emperor to step on the cloud body - the blood of gods and demons!


    About half a quarter of an hour later. Ye Chen sighed and stood up slowly.


    His breath is more powerful than ever. Even without the time difference in the previous war, the golden elixir in his body doubled. In addition to the sea emperor and the Hades, there was also an old man with white hair and long sword in his hand.


    This is the Dharma of the emperor of heaven!


    The three deities gathered together, and the golden elixir in Ye Chen''s body was also promoted to be the Shinto golden elixir!


    Just leaf dust face, but how much some lonely color.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too short. If you give me another half a year, no, three months, I will be able to infuse the power of the four divine beasts into the golden elixir. At that time, it may even be a double magic elixir. Even those Tianjiao''s sons of the God sect can''t compare with me.


    Ye Chen sighs, but it can''t be retrieved.


    Over his head, there was still a terrible thunderstorm covering three thousand miles.


    At this moment, the whole Inferno, all the Warcraft, all crawling on the ground, dare not make a sound. Nan Jue kneels down more, trembling from the soul to the body. They just feel like the end of the world."Boom!"


    The thunder shook for nine days, and the electric dragon roared.


    Mie Shen Lei, Jiu Jue Shen Lei, Wu Xing Shen Lei, Rui Shen Lei, Yuan CI Shen Lei There are dozens of God''s thunder, shining in the thunder cloud. Each kind of divine thunder represents a force that destroys the heaven and the earth. Once it is lowered, it can blow up a hundred miles around the earth into powder.


    "Well, it''s not thunder robbery. It''s Yuanying Tianjie."


    Nanjue is so scared that he can''t even maintain his human body. He turns into a huge Lei Jiao and shivers on the ground.


    Only leaf dust, negative hand proud, looking up at the sky.


    "Well, since the thunder robbery is coming and there is no way to avoid it, let''s face the difficulties. Even now I''m also in the hands of the golden elixir. What stars list heaven''s pride and the prince of the fierce demon family are all like ants. "


    Ye Chen gnaws his teeth and his eyes are as cold as iron.


    Roar!


    The true forms of the three gods roared behind him, turning into three startling gods, supporting the sky and moving the earth, facing many thunder robberies. It seems to be attracted, countless thunder dragons whistling at the same time, quickly condensing into a lightning pillar, which is about to fall.


    But at this time, just as the thunder disaster was about to land.


    "Bang!"


    An unprecedented throb filled the heart of leaf dust. In the deepest part of his soul, a flash of bright fairy light suddenly exploded and shot into the golden elixir of Ye dust.


    Originally emitting three colors of light, Shinto golden elixir was hit by this immortal light, and turned into a shining light wheel. That light wheel, is so bright, so dazzling, so brilliant.


    With the breath of eternal immortality, it is like the immortal fairyland, which is above the nine days. Even the thunder clouds outside the endless purgatory seem to crawl under its feet.


    See that wipe Fairy Light moment, leaf dust whole silly eye.


    "This How is it a little like the creation light I saw when I was crossing the Xianjie River in my previous life

 Chapter 561

    The state of leaf dust is very poor at this time.


    After several wars, his golden elixir was almost broken. His surging Zhenyuan was also exhausted and his lamp was withered. Even Dacheng''s body was cut off by a sword. Although he swallowed a hundred thousand fierce demon soldiers at one go, he reduced the injury and returned to the peak, but this is not without sequelae.


    Although the phagocytic power of the nether abyss is terrible, it is not without cost.


    However, there is no way to eliminate the evil Qi and impurities of so many fierce demon warriors and magic generals. It will also precipitate in the leaf dust with the vital energy. In the future, it may take a thousand times more effort to remove these impurities from the body and return to the glass God body.


    This was originally for the purpose of passing through the thunder robbery. There is no way. But when the fairy light up, everything is different.


    "This It''s really like the creation light I saw at the last moment


    Ye Chen frowned.


    In his last life, when he ascended to Mahayana, he saw the sky tearing open and countless immortal lights hanging down. The light, shining through the whole universe, has no distance and no end. It lights up every corner of the universe with the breath of immortality, transcendence and eternity. It is so supreme.


    But at the next moment, he reincarnates and reincarnates to tens of thousands of years ago. He has no way to understand what happened.


    "Is it true that my last life''s robbery was only half completed, so the spirit has been transformed into an immortal soul, but the immortal soul has been obliterated by the reversal of time and space, and most of them have been destroyed, and only a little remains hidden in the deepest part of my soul?"


    At this time, ye Chen made a bold guess.


    But at this time, it is too late.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, a thunderbolt roared from the sky in the void. Generally speaking, the first thunder is always the weakest. However, the thunder light in front of Ye Chen was as thick as ten people, shining with bright golden light, illuminating endless purgatory, and its power was not inferior to that of the golden elixir.


    "My God."


    Nan Jue''s eyes are stupid.


    This is just the first way. The power is so terrible. According to the practice of the natural calamity, the stronger it will be in the future. However, the first thunder is that he may not be able to withstand the current situation. If you were in the golden elixir period, I''m afraid a thunder and lightning would turn into smoke.


    "Good come."


    Leaf dust is no longer tangled, directly rose from the sky, without any shelter, to the flesh hard touch lightning.


    It is both a danger and an opportunity. It is bred by the laws of heaven and earth, with the effect of refining the body and sharpening the golden elixir. The reason why Yuanying is called immortality is that he was ransacked and practiced by Jindan thunder. When he broke Dan and became a baby, he was really immortal. If you don''t cross the thunder, no matter how strong the golden elixir is, it''s just a pill after all.


    "Crackling!"


    The terrible golden thunder light, hit on the leaf dust body, the leaf dust trembles does not tremble. Small electric lights beat in every corner of his body, every muscle bone, from inside to outside, refining the body.


    Ye Chen takes this opportunity to urge the three deities, with the help of the power of thunder, to absorb the impurities brought by 100000 Li demon soldiers, and gradually force them out of the body.


    "Yila --!"


    You can see, a row of black smoke, out of the body of leaf dust, like a dragon like a snake. These impurities and evil gas discharge, leaf dust''s body is more and more bright, like a crystal clear diamond.


    And 90 percent of the thunder and lightning, but in the first time, by the leaf dust''s golden elixir, instantaneous absorption.


    "If you can grasp this opportunity, you may not be able to break through and then stand up, or even directly promoted to the realm of Yuanying."


    At this time, ye dust had no time to think, because the second lightning came.


    "Boom! Boom


    Eight thunderbolts came down from the sky. One by one, one by one, and the other by one, they become more and more thick. In the end, it almost turns into a golden light column, supporting the sky and moving the earth. It is as thick as a hundred people embracing each other. It is like the pin of the sea god falling from the sky, which can be compared with a full-scale blow from the top of the body.


    But ye Chen stands aloof in the void, born with the flesh body hard to carry, does not fall a cent. In the end, the nine thunder robberies finished, the thunder clouds in the sky all slightly stopped, as if startled.


    "This leaf dust is really terrible."


    Nanjue lies beside him, holding his head in both hands. Where is there any more of the demeanor of the early Nanli king.


    Out of the body thunder robbery, according to the level of Jindan cultivation to ferry. There is only one golden elixir. The highest level of gold elixir is only nine. Even in the legend, Tianjiao people in the depths of the Star River are very careful when crossing thunder and plunder. They open many arrays or borrow the secret treasures of the clan and die for a lifetime.


    Among them, there is no lack of peerless Tianjiao, falling in the thunder robbery. Such as ye Chen, it''s like eating and drinking water easily. It''s almost unheard of.


    "This must be the reincarnation of the old monster or the emperor, otherwise it would never have been so strong."


    Nan Jue thought in his heart and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the thunder robbery did not stop, but became more and more popular. The thunder dragons roar and soar in the chaotic thunder clouds. Each Thunder Dragon is thousands of feet long, shining with different light. At the end of the day, ten thunder dragons suddenly assembled and turned into a blue thunder pillar as big as a mountain peak and fell from the sky.The power of this attack is more powerful than before. I don''t know how much. I''m going to chase after Yuanying Tianjun.


    In the face of this blow, ye Zhicai paid more attention to it.


    "Boom!"


    Hit by the blue thunder column, ye Chen''s body shape slightly shakes, but it''s just a flash. In his body, more evil Qi was tempered by the blue lightning, but more importantly, he absorbed the blue thunder column, and the three God kings in Ye Chen''s mansion also grew slightly.


    Although it is only a trace, it also makes the leaf dust very excited.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen drank loudly, and seemed to respond to his voice. Eight thunderlights fell in the sky one after another. Each thread is no weaker than before. In the end, it has been comparable to the Star River list. Even with Ye Chen''s physical strength, it is impossible to resist. Fortunately, most of the God thunder was absorbed by Jindan and the three gods. But even in this way, the leaf dust will be beaten to pieces.


    The muscles burst open, revealing the crystal clear bones like sapphire. However, when the three deities come together, their resilience is so strong that they absorb the surging aura in the divine thunder and recover in a flash.


    But after a total of 18 thunder and lightning, the thunder clouds in the sky, not only did not disperse, but more concise. One by one Thunder Dragon rolls, unexpectedly four color thunder ball, hovers in the void, seems to be brewing a strong blow.


    "Wait a minute. Why is this guy still on the road?"


    Nan Jue found it wrong.


    "There are nine common and nine magic elixirs. Eighteen thunder robberies have been passed. Why are there any more? "


    South Jue at this time, is completely do not understand.

 Chapter 562

    You know, even if the golden elixir, there is a hierarchy.


    The ordinary elixir is only one to three. The powerful golden elixir can cross four to six thunder robberies. Only the most powerful one can cross nine. According to legend, in the history of the entire galaxy, only one person has survived 18 thunderstorms.


    There are only nine golden elixirs in total. On top of the nine ways, you will meet when you gather the magic elixir. If you look at the whole galaxy, there are only a few of them who can condense into the golden elixir.


    South Jue originally thought that ye Chen was condensing the divine product of the golden elixir. The strength of Ye Chen''s fighting against the prince of Li demon should be the golden elixir. But now, after the 18 thunder robberies, there is no sign of stopping.


    "Is it true that his golden elixir is above the divine product? But since ancient times, I have never heard that there is a stronger golden elixir above the golden elixir. "


    Nan Jue is totally stupid.


    But at this time, thunder robbery has arrived!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the thunder and lightning, more powerful than the previous 18.


    Dozens of thunder dragons, condensed into a colorful thunder ball, smashed from the air, containing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. Many thunder and lightning converged and turned into an unimaginable strike. The power of this blow is comparable to that of the prince of fierce demons, which is enough to make the square hundreds of miles into powder.


    "The God of destruction thunder."


    Ye Chen''s brows are locked. If he was at his peak, he would be sure to fight hard with cultivation. But now, he has no bottom.


    "Boom"


    the colorful thunder thundered down.


    The leaf dust was directly smashed from the air and fell down hundreds of meters. The innumerable muscles of the whole body, directly under the great extermination thunder, were blasted apart, and the wound that had been healed was broken again. Only the emperor can resist such a terrorist attack. Ye Chen''s spirit body, after all, is not good.


    However, to Ye Chen''s expectation, the colorful thunder ball, like a long whale drinking water, was thoroughly inhaled by the three gods.


    Next, Lei Yun seems to be infuriated, more and more powerful. The five element God thunder, the demon destroying God thunder, and the nine sky god All kinds of shenlei changed, especially the last strike.


    Numerous thunder lights converge into a chaotic thunder light which looks like black but not black and white.


    "Thunder, the four gods of extinction!"


    When the thunder light appeared, the ground of thousands of miles was pressed down for several meters, and the whole Inferno trembled slightly. A breath of dominating heaven and earth and crushing the sky covered everything.


    "Strike the emperor!"


    Ye Chen''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    This blow is comparable to that of the US dollar infant monk. In front of this attack, the prince of the fierce devil appeared pale, which was the terrifying power that only the emperor could play.


    Nanjue was scared. He lay on the ground and shivered. The three gods in Ye Chen''s body seemed to be stimulated by the air in the sky. He jumped out of the body with a whoosh and showed the three gods on his head.


    During the last thunder robbery, ye Chen was a mortal. In the chaotic thunder light, ye Chen almost immediately burst apart and turned into countless crystal clear broken bones. Only the three God kings raised their hands to protect the spirit of Ye Chen. Leaf dust is like a boat in a storm, hard to move forward, will capsize at any time.


    After a long time, thunder light passed. Ye Chencai urged the secret method to reunite the spirit body.


    "Whoo. It''s over at last


    The dust of the leaves let out a breath.


    There are nine ordinary thunder robberies, nine divine products, golden elixirs and thunder robberies. The Shinto golden elixir is one of the masterpieces. Therefore, there are nine more. It can be said that it is satisfied to blow down the 27 gods'' thunder.


    You know, even when he was reunited with the golden elixir in his last life, it was only twenty-four thunder robberies.


    "I never expected this awesome force to be so powerful. Fortunately, the three gods gave me strength. Now it seems that the golden road is more powerful than the God I had re condensed in my last life."


    Ye Chen is looking at the dazzling Shinto golden elixir. Although he has some regrets in his heart, he has not injected the power of the four divine beasts into it, but it is also quite good.


    Just as he was about to descend.


    "Boom


    The thunder cloud on the top of the head suddenly vibrates violently, and countless thunder and lightning roar. Let the leaf dust suddenly raise his head, suddenly startled.


    I saw three thousand miles of thunder sea, which turned into a huge lightning Dharma form out of thin air.


    The Dharma is similar to tortoise but not tortoise, like snake but not snake. It is huge for thousands of miles. It has a foot in the dark. The black water is surging all over the body. When it appeared, the whole Inferno trembled violently, and a breath like the power of heaven came down from the sky.


    The breath is so strong, so surging, so broad, even as a well-informed south from Wang Nan has never seen. But ye Chen has seen it. It''s the breath of the beast.


    The thunder robbery is not over yet!


    "This What is this? "


    Nanjue shuddered.


    He only felt that when the Xuanwu appeared, his body began to tremble from the depths of his soul, which was not only the fear of power, but also the awe of the superior. This awe is not from the outside world, but rooted in the deep blood. His Lei Jiao blood, seems to be incomparably awed, crawling on the ground, let the South Jue not have the slightest idea of resistance."This is the robbery of the supreme divine pill. It will not lose to Yuanying Tianjie."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked dignified to the extreme, but his face was full of unprecedented smile. That smile, is so gorgeous, so happy, so proud.


    "Supreme magic pill?"


    Nanjue''s head is blurred. As the first king of Nanli, he has heard of the existence of the golden elixir. As for the level of the golden elixir, don''t say you''ve seen it. You''ve never heard of it. Throughout the galaxy, there have been few miraculous elixirs, let alone the supreme elixir.


    "It seems that although it did not directly inject the power of the divine beast, it still affected the golden elixir, so when I was crossing the robbery, I came to such a sudden ah."


    Facing the powerful beast Xuanwu, ye Chen is not in a hurry and talks about it.


    "There is no such thing as the supreme divine pill. It is extremely rare. Only in the most brilliant and brilliant Xiuzhen world can it be born. All of them need to pass through nine thunder robberies, but only one is needed for the top one. "


    Speaking of this, ye Chen''s eyes fell on that statue, which was hundreds of Miles large and controlled xuanming: "that''s tiannu thunder robbery."


    This beast is so powerful that it is no less powerful than Yuanying Tianjun. It is so real that it is not as famous as thunder and lightning.


    But ye Chen knows that this is not real Xuanwu, but a brand of the law of heaven and earth.


    According to the legend, the supreme god Dan crosses the heist. The law of heaven and earth will be transformed into the brand of the infant. Only by defeating the brand can we be promoted out of the orifices. "


    "But to be able to leave a brand in the universe is the existence of the same generation and invincible. Some of them are supernatural beasts, or great powers, or even the true immortals of the way. The formation of brand marks is often related to the skills of those who cross the loot. But I didn''t expect that what I met was the legendary Xuanwu. "


    Ye Chen finally revealed a wry smile: "the most important thing is that I have engraved the power of the four great beasts before. It is impossible that only this statue of heavenly anger really comes."


    But Xuanwu is the most powerful beast, the God of the north. Even if it is only branded, and its magic power is strong, it also shakes the heaven and earth, and can rival Yuanying Tianjun. At this time, ye Chen is fighting with an infant.


    No, more than one!

 Chapter 563

    "Boom!"


    The only sound of a bright Phoenix, blazing fire from the south, in the middle of the air, showing a burning flame all over the body, like a golden bird.


    Rosefinch!


    At the same time, from the East and the west, the dragon and tiger roared, showing the blue and white gods.


    White tiger! Green dragon!


    Just a Xuanwu brand, has been comparable to Yuanying, and at this time, the four gods and beasts together, is equal to facing the four heavenly kings!


    Before nanjue could react, Xuanwu took the lead.


    It lifted a foot ten kilometers in size and slammed it with one claw.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are torn, the space is broken, and the chaotic storm surges. Before the Giant Claw arrived, the whole area of a hundred Li was pressed down by dozens of Zhang, and countless sacred mountains collapsed in an instant. Nan Jue is lying on the ground, even a little finger can''t move, intuition the end of the world.


    "War!"


    The dust of the leaves rises from the sky, and the three gods behind him roar, turning into a golden rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth.


    In the face of natural anger and thunder, there is no retreat. Unless ye Chen gives up the supreme elixir. Otherwise, the four great beasts will never disappear, and there is no way to hide anything from heaven and the sea.


    "Bang!"


    A collision.


    Ye Chen was photographed directly by Xuanwu. Shengsheng smashed into the ground and penetrated thousands of feet. He almost didn''t break through the whole inferno.


    The power of Xuanwu is beyond Ye Chen''s imagination. Although this is only the mark of Xuanwu, its physical strength is no weaker than Yuanying.


    Although Ye Chen has survived 27 thunder robberies, his internal magic power is as mountain as sea, and his body is more close to the perfection of the divine body, he still can''t withstand the attack of Xuanwu.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen has been defeated and fought many times, but he is not afraid of it.


    He was so brilliant that behind the leaf dust, the bright light wheel turned into a huge wheel that blocked the sky and the sun, rolling around like the sky, rolling toward the Xuanwu.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The world shaking war broke out in an instant, and ye Chen fell into the unprecedented bitter battle since his rebirth.


    Even in the universe, Xuanwu can be regarded as the most powerful existence, which can surpass the true immortals. Although this is only a young basaltic, but also only brand, not entity, but also let Ye dust incomparably headache.


    In terms of magic power, Xuanwu can rival Yuanying Tianjun. The body is also strong to the extreme, not inferior to the spirit. The whole body spirit channel skill belongs to the level of immortal method. From any point of view, it is better than no leaf dust.


    What''s more, there are three monsters at this level.


    "Dong!"


    Once again, the green dragon explores its claws, and the leaf dust is smashed from the heaven and earth, smashing and breaking a sacred mountain with a height of 100000 feet. Even if there are three deities to protect the body, they are almost torn apart.


    "Damn it, if I''m in the out of body state, I''m not afraid of it."


    Ye Chen is angry in his heart. Now he is in a dead circle. If he doesn''t get into the body, he will not be able to defeat the group of God beasts. However, if he can''t beat them now, he can''t get through the robbery at all!


    "Raw water sword!"


    Ye Chen reaches for a move, and the magic sword is in his hand in an instant,


    the bright golden elixir is like an eternal magic stove, which provides energy to Ye Chen continuously. At this time, ye Chen felt that she was extremely powerful and could rival the emperor. He separated the nether world with a knife, cut through the chaos, and the black knife awn was earth shaking!


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue!


    At this time, Xuanwu was blocked by the front of the sword, but unexpectedly, a white tiger came up!


    "Bang Dang!"


    It''s covered with white claws, just like the raw water sword easily smashed under the pressure of Mount Tai, and the body of Ye dust is completely cracked.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Leaf dust condensation method formula, condenses the spirit body.


    At this time, he condensed into a Shinto golden elixir. As long as the spirit does not die, it will never die. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be refined again with the power of the emperor to control time.


    This reincarnation magic power is the ultimate magic power attached to the sea emperor''s Glazed body, which can instantly complete reincarnation, rebuild the body, and instantly restore to the peak state.


    However, this magic power needs to consume a large amount of essence, and even leaf dust can not be used several times.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Chen is boiling with blood, and her whole body is climbing with gold.


    All kinds of supernatural powers and Taoist techniques were displayed from ye Chen''s hands. Ye Chen has never fought so hard as he is today. It even reminds him of the time when he fought with Tianjiao of all nationalities.


    Meanwhile, the four great beasts showed no weakness and showed their own magical powers one after another. For a time, the black water was surging, the flames were vertical and horizontal, and the roar of dragons and tigers was endless. The whole Inferno was on the verge of collapse.


    "Hell, these four guys are too strong, after all, the most powerful beast. Even if it is the golden elixir of Shinto, it may not be able to defeat it in the same realm. "


    Ye Chen''s brows are tight. He can''t compete with his body, his magic power and his magic power. He is at a disadvantage.


    "In that case, that''s the only way."Ye Chen took a deep breath, and the three gods behind him suddenly roared up to the sky.


    The emperor of the sea and the king of Hades suddenly stretched out their hands and pressed them behind the emperor. The latter''s long white hair suddenly turned blue, and the other one-third turned purple.


    Then he slowly stretched out his hand and condensed a shining purple green sword. It was full of the power of time and space, which was full of the power of time and space. When he saw it, he also wanted to retreat.


    Among the three gods, the emperor of the sea controls time, the Hades controls space, while the emperor of heaven cuts off everything with a flying sword and unifies the dominator system!


    Ye Chen looked solemn, and slowly raised his hand. In his hand, there was a purple and blue flying sword, corresponding to the emperor of heaven.


    When fighting against the four great beasts, he can''t use the four symbols Xuangong, and this move is the strongest one he can use at this time.


    Condense the flying sword with the power of time and space of the emperor of the sea and Hades, and then chop out the sword that shakes the stars with the power of the emperor of heaven!


    This is Ye Chen''s last card


    Heaven and earth flying sword!


    In a flash, the purple and blue light flashed by, and the movements of the four gods suddenly solidified. Even though they were so powerful, they could not break free from the power of the three gods!


    "Kala --!"


    For a long time, there was a crackle in the void. The heads of the four great beasts were suddenly broken together. The bodies of tens of thousands of Zhang in size were turned into electric light and poured into the golden elixir of leaf dust.


    His gold elixir is like a long whale drinking water, swallowing up countless thunder sea, and finally turning into a whole body gold body, without any impurities, just like the brilliant golden wheel made by immortal god gold.


    Immortality, immortality, eternity! Indestructible, not grinding, is for the supreme god Dan!


    At the moment when the golden elixir was 10%, the breath of Ye Chen suddenly soared and kept climbing, rapidly surpassing nanjue, mingshuang, and Prince LiMao, reaching an unimaginable level. As vast as the sky, as high as the sun and moon, as immortal as the universe.


    Then there is what every true king has to experience Jindan out of the body!

 Chapter 564

    At the moment of 10% out of the body, the breath of Ye Chen suddenly soared and kept climbing, rapidly surpassing nanjue, mingshuang and Prince of fierce demon, reaching a level unimaginable to all. As vast as the sky, as high as the sun and moon, as immortal as the universe.


    "Reincarnation and reincarnation have been practiced for several years. Today It will come true. "


    Ye Chen sighed, his eyes were like the eternal blue sky, as if there was something hanging high. He stood there, blooming with bright golden light, just like the center of the whole world, and the whole Inferno was under his feet. Chaos roared, space was broken, thunder and lightning roared, but he could not be hurt. Ye Chen is like an immortal God, so invincible and powerful.


    Nan Jue looks up and feels like he''s watching a Yuan Ying Tian Jun!


    For two thousand years, he is a great monk out of the body.


    One thought out of the body can control a hundred miles, and make the heaven and earth submit to the power of heaven and earth. It is the existence of the so-called true king. In some aboriginal stars, one person can suppress one star. Even after the earth''s aura is revived, he is also the leader of the patriarch.


    Ye Chen came back from rebirth. After nearly five years, he finally became a true king. However, his true king is quite different from that of others.


    "Poop."


    Leaf dust fell from the sky, slightly confused.


    What is that fairy light? Why at the last moment, he still had the opportunity to refine into the golden elixir, all of which made him puzzled.


    "The light of creation is a divine thing that can be met but not sought for by the emperors who have robbed the gods. Even in my last life, I only met them when I was ascending. If I have this thing in my body, I''m afraid it will shock countless real immortals. I will not hesitate to search my soul and destroy god, but also get it in my hands."


    Ye Chen frowned. At this time, he was talking about cultivation, which was only in the early stage of leaving the body. But with all one''s strength, he can easily crush the prince and even shake Yuanying Tianjun. However, this kind of power is still far from the great powers who are in harmony with the true immortals or even higher realm. It is just the so-called innocence of every man and his own guilt. If they know about this matter, they will be in danger.


    "Well, now that the earth''s aura is revived, it still can''t attract those real Xianmen saints. Instead of worrying about what they have, it''s better to practice well. When I get to Yuanying state, why should I be afraid of those Tianzong secret religions?"


    Pay attention to settle down. Ye Chen grabs nanjue and turns into a golden light and escapes into the distance. At this time, ye Chen''s mind unfolded and could cover thousands of miles. In his eyes, there was no secret of the whole inferno.


    Soon, ye Chen found a place where the spiritual pulse converged.


    "Wait for me. I want to practice in seclusion. Don''t run away."


    The dust of the leaves is thrown down to the South and rushes into the spiritual pulse. Nanjue''s courage is broken by fear. How dare you escape? What''s more, he couldn''t walk. At this time, there was a storm of time and space outside the inferno. With his ability, he couldn''t cross the void at all.


    Boom!


    After he was in the out of the body state, ye Chen practiced again. What was his power?


    The aura of the whole area of thousands of miles, like a long whale drinking water, penetrates into the leaf dust body. Hundreds of spiritual veins have turned into long Dragons of aura, enveloping the dust of the leaves.


    Even at the end of the day, the three gods appeared together, and there were three huge holes in the sky, such as the aura of the blue water, pouring down from the long river of time, the black river of xuanming, and even the Milky way of nine days.


    Fifteen days, one month, two months


    Ye Chen took out many golden elixirs that had been plundered before, and absorbed the power of those golden elixirs. Although it has not been cultivated into true form, it makes the three gods more and more solid. South Jue also more and more feel that the breath of leaf dust gradually ethereal.


    If we say that before, he was like the eternal blue sky, and he could cross the world.


    Now, ye Chen is just like an ordinary teenager. He does everything without a trace of smoke and fire. He doesn''t look like he has magic power.


    Three months later, ye Chen finally went out.


    "Immortal master, where are you going to practice?" Nanjue''s respectful way.


    "It''s time to leave inferno. There are a lot of things on earth, waiting for me to settle down slowly. " Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the sky with a smile.


    His eyes, through the boundary membrane, through the distant space ocean, as if to see a brilliant star


    In the three months of Ye Chen''s practice in seclusion, the outside world has been surging.


    There is no ancestral hall in China.


    A fairy cloud around, like the manor in the sky.


    Many elders of Wuwen village are sitting cross legged in the hall, quietly breathing. All of a sudden, a sacred card, which was worshipped at the highest position, exploded.


    All the elders opened their eyes at the same time and were shocked.


    Each of these magic cards has a trace of distraction. Many disciples from Wuwen village will be broken if they fall outside. The highest one is the famous Kurong ancestor in the seven gates!


    "My grandfather fell into the secular world!"


    Said one of the elders, trembling.


    In an instant, the news like a storm, swept the whole of China. In an instant, the whole China was shocked.Wuwenzhuang is one of the seven great sects. Even though it is relatively backward among the religions, Kurong Laozu is still strong and powerful and is the supreme giant. Who is not afraid of such a religious leader who falls into the secular world?


    "Who killed him in the end? How can those mole ants in the secular world kill Kurong ancestor?"


    "Yes, even Xiao Yijue, who was regarded as the backbone of China, could not be the opponent of Kurong Laozu."


    "It is said that he went to the infernal purgatory in search of divine medicine. Was he killed by the first king of Nanli?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, a series of brilliant lights flew out of the gates of the major sects and converged to the holy heaven palace in the center of China. Each of them represents a true king. All the true kings gathered in the holy palace to discuss secular affairs behind closed doors.


    In addition to the seven Xuanmen, all kinds of ancient sects, even among the martial arts and warlocks of China, also spread a lot.


    "Have you heard? The God card of Kurong was broken and fell into the secular world. "


    "My God, his old man is a giant. No one can defeat him in China. Is it the gods and saints of other countries who are fighting against him?"


    "It is said that there is a very strong Chinese nationality on the other side of the Nanyu islands. It is said that even Zhenjun was killed by him, and even Nanli king was killed by him. The Kurong ancestor went to the infernal purgatory to seek treasure. Would you..."


    "Bah, are you kidding? How could those mole ants of the Chinese nationality hurt half of the hair of Kurong ancestor?"


    Different from the arrogance of those in the ancient sect, the people of the frost leaf tower and the Xiao family, and even the whole martial arts and Warlock world, were full of confidence.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, it must be master Ye Xianshi

 Chapter 565

    For thousands of years, the earth has revived more than once. When the monks of the ancient sect stepped into the earth, they often looked down upon the secular world with a condescending momentum. They thought that they were immortals and the earth was mortal.


    But this time, Nanli royal family was destroyed first, and then Kurong Laozu and the real king of other Xuanmen died, which greatly shocked the people of the ancient clan.


    Inside baiyun temple.


    Shen MengYue, dressed in plain clothes, was stunned by the whispers of her sisters. It was a few years later that she heard again from the secular world.


    "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather, my brother and ye Xianshi."


    Shen MengYue thought in her heart.


    "Shen MengYue, the Sutra pavilion has not been cleaned up, so don''t go soon." A tall woman in a Taoist robe, with narrow eyes and a mean face, said coldly.


    "Yes, sister Zhou."


    Shen MengYue bowed her head and answered softly.


    As she lowered her head, she heard a sarcastic voice coming from behind: "a mortal in the secular world dares to enter my Baiyun immortal temple. If it wasn''t for the sake of martial sister long, she would have been demoted directly to the outer gate and cut firewood and carry water with those junior disciples. "


    "Elder martial sister, be careful. There is a surge of aura in people''s body. Zhenyuan is a real gentleman."


    "Ha ha, she can become a king, and I''m on the rise in the day!"


    Those sarcasm and ridicule, not only did not restrain, but deliberately increased, Shen MengYue could only lower his head and go away in dismay


    In the holy palace.


    A flame jade paved, dragon gold pillars supporting the sky, surrounded by clouds, standing on the top of the hall. There is already a fiery temper. Zhenjun yells: "kill Yanjing, and capture the group of people from Xiao''s house and frost leaf house and try them one by one. You can always find the murderer!"


    "It''s true that there are elder deaths and injuries in all my sects and sects. This revenge can''t be ignored."


    "Wuwenzhuang is willing to be the first one!"


    Sitting on the patriarch, can not help but look at each other''s eyes to see the doubts.


    The affairs of the secular world make these great men standing on the top of the gate of the gate, unable to feel their heads. Kurong elder is not a good stubble, but it falls within a day, which is really shocking.


    However, they stood on the top of the mountain and looked down on the world for a long time. They thought that even though the secular world was strong, as soon as the war broke out and all the immortals stepped in, they would turn into powder.


    "Each Zong went back to prepare, and first asked Xiao Yijue about this. If he could not give a response, it would be the moment when my seven great Xuanmen stepped down on the Chinese people!"


    Sitting on the top, shrouded in the clouds, the extremely majestic emperor of heaven opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    Many true princes are respectful and obedient.


    Countless flames are burning in the eyes of many true kings. Ye Chen killed the ancient strongmen one after another, which has completely infuriated the real kings. They rubbed their hands and waited for the murderer to be found. They immediately started a war, and all those who dared to resist in China were killed and plowed hard.


    At this time, the group did not know that ye Chen had come back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    In the space passage between Purgatory and earth, a group of blue and gold light shuttles through the space gap, supporting left and right, and struggling to move forward.


    "My cultivation is still too low to be a Yuanying, and I can''t resist the turbulent flow of space. Fortunately, I developed the four image Xuangong and evolved the Zhuque divine image. The talent of the rosefinch is space. It''s no surprise to roam the star river. Only then can we break through the space and force me to cross the two realms. "


    Ye Chen is struggling through the turbulent flow of time and space, thinking in his heart. Although he can use the power of space and time with the help of emperor Hades, it is only a small scale, and such a large-scale dimensional travel is still quite laborious.


    "Of course, it''s also because the game is just a small world, and it''s very closely connected with the earth. If the real big world, the boundary membrane is strict, not the ability of Yuanying Tianjun, can not cross


    Although along with the space debris row by row, his God body above, revealed many scars. Even the great God body is vulnerable to a blow in front of space. But ye Chen didn''t mean to shrink back.


    He was thinking about his relatives and friends in China. If he did not solve the seven great Xuanmen, he would never be at ease.


    Ignoring the startling voice behind him, he disappeared directly in the whirlpool of time and space. Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly shook the wings of the rosefinch: "open!"


    "Boom!"


    There was only one loud noise. A huge mixed hole appears in front of the channel.


    Ye Chen''s body shrinks, turns into a ray of light, and plunges into the mixed cave fiercely. The mixed hole shrinks quickly and eliminates the invisibility. Only the space channel is still colorful and the images are frequent.


    At this time, somewhere in China, a space, suddenly opened, a group of flame covered light, suddenly ejected out.


    "Poof!"


    The light dissipated, showing the real body of leaf dust. The rosefinch God behind him gave a sad cry, which turned into a light map and shot into the leaf dust body.


    On Ye Chen''s body, there are scars everywhere. Many of them are extremely ferocious. Even from the chest to the waist, he almost cut Ye Chen in two. It was an extremely dangerous piece of space, enough to kill Yuanying Tianjun.And the breath of leaf dust is also extremely declined, quickly fell down from the body out of the body, until the beginning of the golden elixir, just barely maintained.


    As for nanjue, it has been gone for a long time, but ye Chen is not worried. Let alone the hostile relationship between the two people, after all, he gave him a true Qi before going through time and space. Most of the old things did not die, but ran away from some space on the earth.


    If this guy is wise, he will never dare to fight against the Chinese again. Otherwise, even if ye Chen is poor, he will be destroyed!


    Ye Chen took a long breath and could not help showing a trace of intoxication on his face: "what a rich aura. It seems that during the period of my practice, the revival of the earth''s aura has become more and more obvious. It seems that in another year and a half, those guys in the galaxy will also hear the news."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw the towering trees in the distance. The roots were hundreds of meters tall and very strong. In the distance, there is a giant golden bird flying in the sky.


    These are all spirit beasts that appear from the grottoes or mutated after the revival of aura. However, when ye Chen just came back, it was not so big and so strong. It can be seen that the influence of Reiki recovery is growing.


    "Creak."


    Ye Chen wants to stand up, but now it''s a little difficult. When he opened his inner vision, he could see the channels in his body. Most of them were broken. Even the impregnable jade bone also showed cracks. With a sound of Zhenyuan, it was 70% or 70% scattered, and only a small part was left. He could not help laughing bitterly:


    "with my current cultivation, it''s too hard to cross the space passage by force."


    At this time, his injury was more serious than the self explosion of the blood demon.


    However, ye Chen''s face was not worried:


    "the spirit body is known for its strong recovery ability, and the aura here is so abundant. Even if it falls on the golden elixir temporarily, who can stop me? In three months at most, I''ll be back to my original condition. And in the space ring, there is also a material of the supreme medicine. "

 Chapter 566

    He shakes his head when he thinks of the Prince Li Mo who is going to refine medicine. Based on his current accomplishments, he is looking for death to release Prince Li. However, when he recovers more than half of the time, he may be able to improve his cultivation by refining it into precious medicine.


    "When I resume my cultivation, it will be the end of the seven great gates."


    Ye Chen hums coldly in his heart and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Hoo."


    He sat cross legged under the giant wood, and the whole person quickly entered the state of stillbirth. The abundant wood aura around him turned into green fog and gathered to his body. With the moistening of these wood auras, some small scars on the surface of leaf dust gradually recovered, and the breath began to rise gradually.


    One day, two days


    Three days later, ye Chen''s spirit was fully recovered. After seven days, ye Chen''s whole body Zhenyuan also recovered.


    At this time, as his cultivation gradually became negative, his aura became more and more powerful. The aura of Zhenyuan, which is thousands of kilometers around, is like a cloud. From a distance, it looks like a cloud turning into a funnel.


    Ye Chen has been in Bigu for a long time, so he doesn''t need to eat or drink. However, in the past seven days, when he is thirsty, he drinks Linglu directly. When he is hungry, he takes the elixirs in the ring of space. These miracles were refined by him when he was in Nanhua city when he was bored. Although he left a lot of them for the Chinese people, he still carried the best ones on him.


    On that day, ye Chen still sat under the tree, closed his eyes and practiced.


    A layer of leaves fell on his shoulder, and the dust was too lazy to take care of it. With the recovery of the wound, the ferocious scars on his body surface gradually disappeared. At this time, ye Chen''s body almost turned into a perfect jade, like a God. Only some of the body''s hidden injuries, still difficult to support, but also fast repair.


    At this time, a tender voice suddenly came from a distance: "father, where the aura converges, is there a miraculous medicine born?"


    Then, a string of clear steps on the dead leaves, trotted all the way.


    "Nine son, you slow down, careful fierce beast."


    One with a majestic voice followed. Soon, the leaves of Musa were pulled aside, and a lovely girl in red clothes with fire stuck out her head.


    The girl''s bright big eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body, and she suddenly made a startling cry, covering her face and turning her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Majestic voice a burst of tension, such as the storm swept, quickly rushed to see the leaf dust also fierce a Leng.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at himself again. All his clothes had been destroyed in the space passage. At this time, he was naked.


    He reincarnated as the Immortal Emperor. Today, with such an open face, he sees his compatriots again


    The atmosphere was very awkward for a moment!


    "Cough."


    Although Ye Chen was the Immortal Emperor, he was very thick skinned. At this time, he was a little embarrassed. He pinched a magic formula and turned into a black robe to cover his body. But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed when he saw this. He said respectfully:


    "younger Lin Zhichong, with his young daughter jiu''er, visited the immortal master."


    "Immortal master?"


    Ye Chen is stunned. Although the father and daughter seem to be Chinese, they are very far away from the city. Has the name of Ye Xianshi spread here?


    The girl, who covered her face but had big eyes through her fingers, looked at the girl with a cry of surprise and followed him in a hurry: "little girl Lin jiu''er, see the immortal master."


    "Get up."


    Leaf dust wrinkled, calm mouth way.


    At this time, the leaf dust appeared. Both father and daughter have inner strength. Lin Zhichong is a martial arts master. But Lin jiu''er is just beginning the internal strength, and there is a little bit of internal Qi in his body.


    "After all, it''s aura recovery. I remember when I first came back, master Wudao was very rare, but now I wish it was everywhere."


    Ye Chen thought leisurely.


    Lin Zhichong and Lin jiu''er both stood up respectfully.


    "I''ve been seriously injured and exiled here because of my fight with the enemy. Some things have been forgotten. Where is this? Who are you? " Ye Chen finds an excuse.


    Lin Zhichong didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but Lin jiuer obviously believed it and quickly poured out.


    Ye Chencai knows that this is the mountain forest at the junction of Hedong and Hexi. The father and daughter are the nearest people from Linshan county. Linshan county is just a small county, most of the people in it are surnamed Lin. Lin Zhichong is the owner of the Lin family, and his status is higher than that of the county magistrate.


    "Linshan county is in charge of the Qingcheng sect. If the immortal master comes to Linshan County, according to the law, it should be reported to the fairies of Qingcheng sect." Lin Zhichong hesitated.


    "Qingcheng school? I haven''t heard of it. Compared with the ancient sword gate, how about Wuwen village? "


    Ye Chen yawned.


    Lin Zhichong suddenly stood in awe and said: "the ancient sword gate Wuwen village is one of the seven Xuanmen. There are many immortals in the market. Qingcheng sect has only one immortal, Qingcheng fairy, whose realm is said to be ningdan. Is it true that the immortal master came from Gujian gate or Wuwen village


    With that, Lin Zhichong showed awe. An immortal master who was born in the seven great Xuanmen is obviously more noble than that of nomuzi. Even if the leader of the Qingcheng sect saw it, he had to be polite and respectful."Just know a few of them." Ye Chen is not sure.


    Ye Chen did know Nanli Wang, Kurong Laozu and others from these great religions. Unfortunately, they were all killed by Ye Chen.


    Hearing Lin Zhichong more respectful, to the end, he said to invite Ye Chen to visit Linshan City, ye Chen thought and agreed.


    At this time, his injury is much better, although only in the early stage of the golden elixir, but with a lot of cards, it is true that the face of out of the body is not empty.


    "Just go out and find some medicinal materials to see if you can cooperate with Prince Li Mo to refine a furnace of big medicine, so that the injury will be completely negative." Ye Chen thought.


    "Master Ye Xian, what sect are you a disciple of?"


    "Master ye, have you ever seen a real immortal? What does an immortal look like


    "Ye Xianshi, my sister was taken away by the Xianzong''s fairies two years ago. My father said that he would send me to Xianzong and let me cultivate immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin jiu''er is chirping.


    Her small face is like a flower, her red dress is better than fire, and she is pretty and beautiful. Let Ye Chen think of his sister Yao''er, but don''t know where she was taken by mingshuang.


    "It doesn''t matter. With Yao''er''s talent, wherever you go, you will be held as a treasure. After a year and a half, when the group of people from the galaxy enter the earth, I will naturally find them."


    Ye Chen has some thoughts in her heart, but she can only comfort herself in this way.


    Three people quickly out of the forest, roadside a motorcade was waiting. Dozens of bodyguards were dressed in black, and even their sports cars were dressed in armor.


    "My Lord, Miss nine."


    For a young bodyguard in black. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and his breath was huge. He was a holy warrior. On the original earth, he is so old that he can become a new star in the martial arts world!

 Chapter 567

    When the bodyguard in black saw Lin Jiu''s childhood, there was a trace of blazing heat.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, this is the strongest martial artist of our Lin family, Lin Dongyun. Dong Yun, this is Ye Xianshi. Now you come to visit our Linshan county. You can''t neglect it. "


    Lin Zhichong said.


    "Immortal master?"


    Lin Dongyun raises his head and sweeps the dust of the leaves. Seeing that his breath is plain and his clothes are ordinary, he can''t help but flash a trace of different colors. But he quickly covered it up and bowed his head respectfully.


    Although Linshan county is small, the wealth of the Lin family is quite amazing. All the cross-country sports cars that come are luxury cars such as Land Rover and Hummer. They are like a dragon and pass by in a flash for dozens of kilometers. Along the way, Lin jiu''er pastes beside Ye Chen and asks curiously.


    It is obvious that there are few outsiders in Linshan county. Even after the revival of aura, only one third tier sect, Qingcheng, sent here. Ye Chen, an immortal without any shelf, seems to be an unknown treasure house to Lin jiuer. Ye Chen casually used a few short stories from the cultivation world to coax the girl into a smile.


    Lin Dongyun looked at it beside him, but his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    Soon, Linshan County arrived.


    There are tens of thousands of people living in this small county. Most of them are surnamed Lin. Lin Zhichong''s reputation here is higher than that of the county. I don''t know how much. It''s not too much to say that he is a local emperor.


    Lin Zhichong returns to the manor to hold a reception banquet for ye Chen. Many senior residents of the Lin family and senior officials of Linshan county all came to attend. Ye Chen glanced around, and now these people are more or less internal strength in the body, each is considered a martial arts. But there are none of them.


    Even if the aura recovers, the cultivation skills are controlled by those ancient sects. If ordinary people don''t follow their masters and enter the frost leaf building, they have little chance to learn it.


    "I''d like to offer you a toast to the immortal master. I don''t know where the immortal master comes from? How about your cultivation? " Lin Dongyun, the commander of black armor, raised his glass and asked.


    "Move cloud, don''t be rude. This is shangzong immortal master."


    Lin Zhichong frowned and drank.


    "My Lord, the master of shangzong immortal, who is not a high-ranking nobleman, how can he come to our small town of Linshan? Don''t be deceived by wild Taoists and sanxiu."


    Lin Dong Yun sneered.


    Many of the old people of the Lin family were stunned and thoughtful.


    The ancient sword gate and Wuwen village are supreme in China, just like emperors. And their disciples are much better than the small ones. It really shouldn''t be in Linshan county.


    "Are you doubting me?" Ye Chen put down his glass, half smiling.


    He has no grudge against Lin Dongyun, but from time to time he sweeps Lin jiuer''s greedy eyes, which makes Ye Chen understand the reason. But I can''t worry about the idea of ants.


    "It''s not a doubt. I just hope the householder will not be deceived. If ye Xianshi really comes from shangzong, Lin Dongyun will surely offer a great gift and plead with the immortal master. " The forest is moving and the clouds are singing.


    "It''s not bad. Monk shangzong, how could he enter Linshan county? Even the immortal of Qingcheng sect doesn''t bother to come here except to collect sacrifices every year. "


    "Maybe it''s true or not. If you know a few small magic arts, you will deceive the master."


    "Lin Dong says it''s reasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The residents nodded in succession.


    Lin Zhichong was immediately waxed. He thought that ye Chen was an immortal because of his vision during his practice and the Taoist skills that attracted his robes. Even Lin Zhichong was not sure whether he came from shangzong.


    "Is this man really deceiving me?" Lin Zhichong was surprised.


    Lin jiu''er was angry and blushed, and exclaimed, "Lin Dongyun, what do you mean? Master Ye Xianshi has said that he came from shangzong. Don''t you mean ye Xianshi is a liar


    "Miss jiu''er, you are still young and easy to be cheated by adulterers."


    "If ye Xianshi really comes from shangzong, please take out shangzong token. Every disciple of shangzong has a clan token. No one dares to pretend to be so big in China."


    This speech a, all eyes immediately all focused on leaf dust body.


    Even Lin jiu''er is stunned, some worried look over. The clan token is indeed the symbol of each disciple. Throughout China, no one has ever heard of anyone who dares to copy the token of the seven great Xuanmen.


    Ye Chen is playing with the wine cup in his hand, and he doesn''t agree.


    "What? No more? " Lin Dongyun took a step forward. His body was full of strength and his anger was flying. He clenched his hands and said, "if you can''t take it out, admit that you cheated the master and pretended to be a disciple of shangzong, and then get out of our Linshan county. Otherwise, don''t blame Lin Mou''s fists for not being affectionate."


    As a master of holy land, once he gets angry, he looks like a tiger. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been frightened.


    But who is Ye Chen? Even when he was just born again, he was not afraid of a martial saint!


    He snorted, raised his eyelids and said, "what are you, and dare to question me?"


    "You Lin Dongyun was so angry that he would go forward and start.


    Ye Chen flicked his fingers and drank softly"Go away!"


    An invisible momentum, whistling out from his fingertips, instantly hit Lin Dongyun. Lin Dongyun''s whole person, like being hit hard by a truck, suddenly flies out of the hall. The whole person turns into a rolling gourd and disappears.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent.


    All the people are afraid to come out of the atmosphere, all of them are stunned. Lin Dongyun is the first expert in Linshan County, half step into the realm. Even the immortal of Qingcheng sect could not defeat him like Ye Chen.


    "Immortal master, the real immortal master of shangzong!"


    The crowd was in a state of excitement.


    Lin Zhichong even stood up and made amends to Ye Chen. Lin jiu''er has more beautiful eyes. She looks at Ye Chen closely. She looks like an idol.


    Many old people got up and toasted one after another. As for Lin Dongyun, who cares about him? In front of an immortal master of shangzong, it is really like a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning.


    Soon, ye Chen lived in Linshan county. He knew that he had not recovered for the time being. Therefore, in addition to his practice, he collected various kinds of medicinal materials. At this time, all the spirit stones on his body were collected from the southern city of liwang, with hundreds of thousands of them. Only a small Linshan county was too small to have any good things at all.


    But the little girl Lin jiu''er comes here every day. She blinks her eyes curiously and tells stories with Ye Chen. She has never left this small county town in her life, and she yearns for the outside world.


    Ye Chen thinks of Yao''er, and she is a little closer to her, but the relationship between them is going on a thousand miles.


    However, a few days later, Lin Zhichong burst in with an ugly face: "Ye Xianshi, the fairies of Qingcheng sect are coming."


    In ancient times, the Qingcheng sect was only a third-class commodity, so it could not control the big city. It could only dominate the small places like Linshan county.


    But after all, he is a sect of cultivating immortals. If Gao Gao goes up again, every disciple goes down to the common world, and it is Lin Zhichong, a family master, who should be treated with great care.

 Chapter 568

    The three fairies of Qingcheng sect came by flying crane.


    The giant white crane is five or six meters long. It is very strong. Its feathers are like steel and its claws are shining cold. Sitting on a flying crane, they drove to the master''s house. Many of the Lin family''s elders had already rushed out to see them.


    "Let Lin Zhi rush out, and the warlock who pretends to be shangzong."


    The first one cheered.


    He was forty or fifty years old. He was wearing a black Taoist robe with white crane pattern, which was the symbol of Qingcheng school. His breath is misty like an immortal. There is light shining between the opening and closing of his pupils. However, although it looks bluffing, it is only in the early stage of physical training.


    Lin Zhichong came in a hurry and said with a big smile on his face: "why didn''t the three fairies come here? Don''t tell the villains to prepare. It was handed in just a few days ago. Do you want to accept it again


    "Lin Zhichong, you don''t have to talk about it. The bodyguard under your seat reports that there is a cheat who pretends to be a master of Zongxian in your villa. Will you hand him in soon? "


    On the left, the younger one said.


    At this time, Lin Zhichong noticed that Lin Dongyun was also on top of the flying crane, but he was hiding behind. Suddenly, he said coldly, "Lin Dongyun, what do you mean?"


    "I just don''t want the owner to be hoodwinked by adulterers again."


    Lin Dongyun gnaws his teeth.


    "You Lin Zhichong was angry and was about to open his mouth. Next to me came a cold voice:


    "are you talking about me? It seems that the lesson of last time is a little light. "


    People turn to look, see ye dust in the company of Lin jiuer, walking slowly. After a few days of cleaning up and changing into Chinese costumes, ye Chen suddenly turned into a handsome young master, dressed in blue, with long black hair tied up with gold rings and scattered behind him. He looked beautiful, just like a childe in a bad world.


    After practicing Tiandi stepping on the cloud body, even if he did not show his body Dharma, his appearance was still incomparable, just like a God.


    "You, pretending to be a disciple of shangzong?"


    At the same time, the three members of the Qingcheng sect were stunned, and then suddenly their eyes turned sarcastic.


    The breath of leaf dust converges and condenses. In the eyes of the outsider, he is just an ordinary mortal. He has practiced some basic fists at most. He is not like a dignified immortal master who is in charge of magic arts.


    "It''s nice, but it''s a pity that embroidered pillows are just ordinary people." The one on the right shook his head.


    "Pretending to be the immortal master of shangzong and deceiving the master of the family, he should be beheaded according to the law." The one on the left hums coldly.


    "Come here, kneel down and die!" The head of the line has been hammered.


    Three fairies, speak at the same time. All of a sudden, the whole house was quiet.


    Many of the Lin family are old, and they dare not have one. Although the Qingcheng school is not in the mainstream, it is also an ancient sect. In such a small place as Linshan County, it is the local emperor. How dare the Lin family have any idea of resistance? It is true that a word can determine the life and death of a person. If you say you live, if you die, you will die!


    Lin Dongyun looks at Ye Chen, and his eyes are full of revenge.


    "The immortal Rong Chen, ye Xianshi, does have magic power in his body, or not shangzong, but there must be a source of inheritance..." Lin Zhichong also wants to explain that young people on the left side wave their hands directly, and an invisible force is booming:


    "we are determined, how can you speak?"


    Bang!


    Although Lin Zhichong knew some martial arts, he had no room to fight back in front of a monk in the period of cultivation. The Grand Palm strength, across seven or eight Zhang, fierce row in his body. Lin Zhichong directly shot a mouthful of blood, flew five or six meters in the air, fell on the ground, pale.


    "My Lord!"


    "Daddy


    All the Lin family screamed.


    Lin jiu''er is a big teardrop. She runs over to help Lin Zhichong up. Her face is full of anger and sadness: "my father just said a word, so you put your hands on it. Qingcheng sect is so arrogant?"


    "Good? Does Qingcheng school think that there is no one in Linshan county? "


    Some young people of the Lin family came out and glared at them.


    "Presumptuous, if you dare to speak, you will be slaughtered directly, and even the whole Linshan county will be destroyed." First year old person light way.


    All of the Lin family felt cold.


    At this time, they thought of the cruel methods of the Qingcheng sect. Ten years ago, a nearby Zhangjia in qiuluo county had a bad relationship with an elder of Qingcheng sect. The elder took the opportunity to directly deduct a crime of disrespect to the immortal and killed the whole family.


    Lin''s a few soul clear old, eyes to a smile Lin dynamic cloud, suddenly heart awe. This is clearly the Qingcheng party. Lin Zhichong is not busy. He wants to take the opportunity to change to an obedient owner. As for ye Chen, it''s just a matter of fact. With or without him, people from Qingcheng sect will come to visit.


    "Well, I told the master of the house that we should pay more respect to the fairies who come to collect and worship, and give more money, food and spiritual stones. He has a square character and thinks that he can do things according to the rules. This will lead to revenge. "


    A resident sighed in his heart.


    Looking at the three fairies of Qingcheng sect who sit on the flying crane and look down at the crowd, as well as many Lin family members who dare not dare to speak out and have to bow their heads back to return, and Lin Dongyun, who is elated, is like falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Until then, she knew that her father, the head of the family, seemed dignified. In the eyes of these disciples, she was like a pig or a dog, and could be slaughtered at will."What? Who can save my father? "


    Lin jiuer''s eyes are full of despair, a pair of beautiful eyes, can''t help but sweep on Ye Chen, just like looking at the last straw.


    Ye Chen looks calm and walks out slowly. Even if Lin jiuer doesn''t ask him, he will also do it even if he is only aiming at the reception of these days and the words of the three members of Qingcheng sect.


    "It seems that I have been hurt these days, and my heart has softened, making these people think that they are weak. It''s time to kill a few chickens. It''s time to kill all the Chinese. "


    Leaf dust back hand, step by step, eyes cold.


    "Why, pray for mercy now? It''s late! If you kneel down and knock nine heads to the fairies, the three fairies may show mercy and spare you a little life. "


    Lin Dong Yun sneered.


    "What I''m thinking is, who gave you the courage to die like this?"


    Ye Chen sighed.


    He reached out his white palm and held it slightly. A force of attraction emerges from nowhere, and suddenly draws Lin Dongyun from the Shenjun white crane and grabs it in his hand. Then in Lin''s startled eyes, he vomits his strength.


    "Bang!"


    The first expert in Linshan county was directly shocked into a blood mist by Ye dust. Without even saying a word, his spirits were all destroyed.


    "Hiss!"


    There was silence.


    Even the three members of the Qingcheng sect all looked grave and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    We all know the strength of Lin Dongyun. It is the strongest of the three of them. It takes at least two or three moves to kill Lin Dongyun. As soon as the leaf dust inhales and vibrates, it explodes the forest moving cloud into a blood mist, which is easier than killing chickens and seems to crush ants. This ability is really frightening.


    "It''s too much of a Taoist friend. Anyway, Lin Dongyun is a member of our Qingcheng sect."


    The first old man frowned slightly.


    These Qingcheng people will also act at the helm of the wind. Seeing ye Chen''s strength, they immediately change their words and praise their friends. But ye Chen didn''t care about them. He turned his back and looked up at the sky, but he didn''t see the three people:


    "kneel down, kowtow to the Lin family master and Xiao jiu''er, and I''ll spare you from dying!"

 Chapter 569

    "Bold!"


    The young Taoist on the left, directly denounced.


    The other two also changed color, and the leader said coldly: "you are really powerful, but don''t think that killing Lin Dongyun will make you loose in our Qingcheng sect. In Qingcheng, there are five or six martial uncles in ningdanjing, and there are many zhenzhuan disciples. No matter how strong you are, is it possible to defeat the immortal


    As soon as this was said, many Lin family members changed color at the same time, that is, Lin jiuer and Lin Zhichong.


    Jindan realm!


    This is a mountain on the head of all the Chinese people. The reason why all the major gates can surpass the world and control millions of people depends on the golden elixir.


    The biggest difference between martial arts and practitioners is this golden elixir. Only with this golden elixir in the body, can you ignore everything and crush everything. You can be killed with one hand.


    "I''ll make you kneel down!"


    Ye Chen Li did not pay attention to, direct eye a stare, violent drink a sound.


    A torrent of momentum, suddenly from his body. The people of Qingcheng sect suddenly felt as if Mount Tai was under pressure. The three white cranes, with a direct whine, clapped their heads on the ground and folded their wings. And the three fairies, still want to support, but in front of the vast breath of leaf dust, even half a second did not support, have to kneel down to the ground.


    "Jindan! You are a strong player in the golden elixir


    The leader trembled.


    The cultivation period in China can be called a master of immortality, which can be a great influence on one side, and the golden elixir is even more important in this kind of sanliuzong. For example, only the leader of Qingcheng sect is a inferior gold elixir, while the other elders are just Ning Dan.


    Ye Chen is so young that he has the golden elixir cultivation. Almost only the core disciples of the university can have such talent.


    "Is he really a disciple of shangzong?"


    The three people were extremely suspicious. Then, under the daze of many Lin family members, the three high-ranking fairies of Qingcheng sect kowtowed to Lin Zhichong and apologized with great respect.


    The elder, who was the leader, sent out a bottle of elixir, repeatedly told Lin jiu''er that they had been reckless before and asked Miss jiuer to forgive him.


    Lin jiu''er''s beautiful eyes are so big that I can''t believe it. The fairies of Qingcheng sect always act like immortals, killing and killing the people of Linshan county. When are they so respectful? People''s eyes can not help but converge to Ye Chen.


    It was he who made the three members of Qingcheng sect so respectful!


    "Shangzong Xianshi, this is the real shangzong Xianshi''s demeanor. My Lin family is really in a good time."


    Lin Zhichong laughs, Lin jiuer is more beautiful eyes shining, full of admiration.


    At this time, Qingcheng sent three people to come over and said with a big smile: "immortal master, we have already apologized. Can we go?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, half smile: "I said, sorry to let you go?"


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, the three were dumbfounded.


    The storm turbulence in the space passage is too terrible. Although the leaf dust has only recovered by half in the past ten days, it will be at least two or three months before it is completely repaired. Therefore, he urgently needs to find enough miraculous drugs to refine the supreme medicine and return to the peak.


    "Jiutianyuancao? Dragon and Phoenix bring good fruit? Pure white ice lotus? These are precious medicine or quasi treasure medicine. Looking at the whole ancient sect, there are very few. In addition to the seven Xuanmen, there are still some of our brothers. Don''t say they''ve seen them in this life. They haven''t even heard of them. "


    Hearing several miraculous herbs reported by Ye Chen, the three members of Qingcheng sect turned green.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. What''s the use of waiting for you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he was very murderous.


    "Wait, ye Xianshi, I have heard of the pure white ice lotus. It is said that in the depths of baiyun temple, there is a Wanzai ice lotus, which blooms once every 500 years. It is the Zhenzong treasure of baiyun temple. It is extremely strange. It can flesh people and bones and kill people."


    The first middle-aged man quickly called.


    His name is Qinghe. He is the eldest brother of Qingcheng school. Next to him are his younger martial brothers, Qingyuan and Qingfeng.


    After listening to Qinghe''s description, ye Chen frowned slightly. It is immortal for thousands of years. When it blooms, it glitters with Aurora. As soon as people get close to it, it freezes into ice. These signs really look like pure white ice lotus.


    "When you visit baiyun temple, you have to go back to the mountain."


    Ye Chen touched his chin.


    The three members of Qingcheng sect dare not think that ye Chen is thinking about the treasure of baiyun temple. That''s one of the seven great gates. There''s no giant in charge!


    After squeezing the three people out of Qingcheng, ye Chen applies a mantra to them and then releases it. After the three of them left Linshan County in confusion, the youngest green maple suddenly showed a fierce color:


    "today''s disgrace, I must report, and those bastards of the Lin family dare to clench our fists and go to hell!"


    "At this time, we have to report to our teacher. There is an immortal master of golden elixir under my clan, and he is similar to the disciple of shangzong Qing and Lao Cheng are prudent, but there is a trace of hatred in their eyes.


    After the three people left, the Lin family recovered from their ecstasy and gradually showed their sadness."Ye Xianshi, they are all the fairies of Qingcheng sect. You are the immortal master of shangzong. Naturally, you are not afraid of it. But Linshan county can not resist the anger of the fairies of Qingcheng sect. "


    Lin Zhichong said with a bitter smile.


    "Daddy, what are you afraid of them for. We have master Ye Xianshi here. Moreover, my sister is a disciple of Xuanji sect. She also comes from shangzong. When her sister comes back, she directly destroys the Qingcheng sect. "


    Lin jiu''er crooned.


    Leaf dust raised the corner of his eyes, this is the nth time he heard Lin jiu''er''s sister. It is said that her talent is amazing. She has just regained her aura, and she was taken away by shangzong Xianshi. She has been practicing for several years and never returned home.


    Although the Xuanji gate was not as high as the seven Xuanmen, it was also a front-line sect. She had a promising future when she entered Xuanji gate, and she was extremely beautiful and beautiful. Even some elders of Qingcheng sect were trying to figure out her ideas.


    "Well, your sister is too far away after all."


    Lin Zhichong shakes his head and smiles bitterly. However, he no longer says anything. Instead, he is more respectful to Ye Chen. Help Ye Chen busy, what kind of elixir, all launched all the power area search, extremely attentive.


    One day, when ye Chen stopped him and asked him what he wanted, Lin Zhichong stammered and said:


    "little girl jiuer, she was a naughty child. If she could be taught by master Ye Xian, I would certainly try my best to serve the immortal master."


    Ye Chen is funny and squints at Lin jiu''er.


    The girl in red was beside her, her delicate hands behind her, and she turned her face and pretended not to hear. But a pair of crystal clear small ears, supporting edge, obviously incomparably nervous expectation.


    "Well..."


    When ye Chen was about to speak, a cold voice came from outside:


    "father, jiu''er, I''ll take it back to Xuanji gate directly, so I don''t need to bother others."


    Say, see a cool and gorgeous woman, push the door and enter. As soon as she came in, the room was full of splendor, as if the Moon Palace fairy was banished, and the Dragon maiden of the Dragon Palace came to the dust. She was dressed in white like snow, and she was out of the world.


    "Qi''er, you are back."


    Lin Zhichong forced a smile.


    Even Lin jiu''er saw the woman, but also the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and called in a low voice: "sister."

 Chapter 570

    "I passed by Linshan county. I heard that there was a distinguished guest coming, so I came back specially and took jiu''er by the way."


    Lin Qiqi said faintly, and her cold eyes swept to Ye Chen:


    "I don''t know what kind of high foot you are? I know the core disciples of the seven great Xuanmen, Shengtian palace, gujianmen, Wanfo sect, xiuzhuyuan, baiyun temple, Qingyun Mountain, wuwenzhuang, and other core disciples of shangzong. If you are young and accomplished like a Taoist friend, you should be familiar. Why have you never seen it before? "


    "I''m a recluse and rarely show up. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it."


    Ye Chen responded lightly.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Qiqi didn''t agree. Obviously, he didn''t believe the other side''s words at all.


    As early as she entered the city, ye Chen had already found out. To Ye Chen''s surprise, Lin Qiqi is no more than a few years older than himself, and he has just begun to cultivate immortality since his aura recovery. He has reached the peak of the golden elixir even though he is no less than yinlingzi and Xue mengning on the Nanyu islands.


    "This must be the true biography of Xuanji clan."


    Ye Chen thought in his mind that it was true. Two disciples of Xuanji sect came in and respectfully said, "elder martial sister, you have warned Qingcheng sect. Their patriarch assured us that they would never harass Linshan County town any more, and had already punished the last three people who came here last time. "


    "Elder sister, you have become the elder martial sister of Xuanji gate?" Lin jiu''er was surprised.


    Even Lin Zhichong looked up in surprise.


    "Three months ago, the eldest martial sister swept all the top ten senior brothers in the sect''s big contest. She was the first one. She has been accepted as a close disciple by the master master. When she has set foot in the realm of the true king, she will become the patriarch." One of the disciples said haughtily.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people in the room took a breath.


    Xuanji gate is the first-class ancient sect gate, although it is not as good as the ancient sword gate and xiuzhuyuan. It has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Within three years, Lin Qiqi has become the first generation of disciples of Xuanji gate, and will be in charge of Xuanji gate in the future. What a brilliant talent?


    "I, Lin family, will finally produce a real dragon Oh, no, it''s a real Phoenix Lin Zhichong''s excited hands trembled, and many of the old residents came to his eyes with tears.


    Some people who originally swayed from side to side and didn''t like Lin Zhichong, all bowed their heads in awe.


    "Although Qingcheng sect has a golden elixir, I have reached the peak of the golden elixir at this time. I can kill him within a hundred moves. At this time, he sought the inheritance of the sect. He was lucky to invite heaven. He would never dare to provoke the Lin family any more. His father can rest assured. "


    Lin Qiqi said calmly. Instead of looking at Ye Chen, he turned his head and looked at Lin jiu''er:


    "jiu''er, go and clean up immediately and follow me."


    "The day before yesterday, the headmasters of the seven great Xuanmen discovered that the Xinghe sword palace was about to open. At that time, all the major schools in China would be unable to help sending their elite disciples to gather at the top of Mount Tai to seize the fairyland. Follow me and see what this real Chinese Romantic looks like


    "Ah? Is it so powerful? "


    Lin jiu''er''s eyes lit up, but when he swept to Ye Chen, he could not help but reveal that he did not give up: "however, people really want to worship master Ye Xian as a teacher. Master Ye Xian is really powerful and can do a lot of magic arts..."


    "Well?"


    When Lin Qiqi heard the speech, her eyes narrowed, and her majesty came to her face. Lin jiuer was scared to speak again, but her eyes were full of tears.


    "You also follow me and wait for a line. With your cultivation, you can barely go to Mount Tai."


    Lin Qiqi finally loves his sister and says.


    Ye Chen sneered and was about to shake his head and refuse. He would rob the Immortal Emperor. How could he listen to a woman''s order?


    But the girl in red has trotted over, pulling the sleeve of leaf dust, shaking. Looking at Lin jiu''er''s expression as if the dog was coquettish to her master, ye Chen patted her cerebellar pouch and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Brother Ye is the best."


    Lin jiu''er tears into a smile, a pair of big eyes, smile into crescent, a brother can''t help but let Ye Chen think of Yao''er, eyes slightly gentle.


    Lin Qiqi in the side, slightly frown, after all did not say what.


    Due to the urgency of time, the crowd packed up and set off. Ye Chen has a ring of space, and his belongings are stuffed in directly and come here barehanded. Lin jiu''er is different. She wants to go all the way to Xuanji gate to learn art. Lin Zhichong wants to move all her family to her house. She takes seven bags with her.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiqi rode a domesticated beast as a mount.


    It is said to be the product of rhinoceros'' great variation. The car behind it is like a moving palace. With this kind of riding, we can see Lin Qiqi''s position in Xuanji gate.


    All the way to stop and go, where the city, the big families are open to welcome, respectful. All the sects along the way also sent people to visit. All the way, there is no barrier. It shows the domineering power of shangzong.


    Ye Chen also took this opportunity to go down and buy many miraculous medicines.After all, this is the era of Reiki recovery. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants emerge in endlessly. He wants to refine the peerless treasure pill in order to break through. All kinds of dispensing are indispensable.


    All these actions, Lin Qiqi looked in his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    However, two disciples of Xuanji sect who were accompanying him laughed at him: "the alchemy is difficult. No one can refine it. What''s more, it''s useless to buy so many miraculous medicines. It''s not that the more kinds of pills, the better. "


    For them, ye Chen''s theory is not reasonable. Is the alchemy of the immortal family understood by these Jiuliu disciples? If they know that these elixirs only account for a small part of the time of boiling and refining pills, and the main medicine is to use the prince of fierce evil, they should not be scared to death?


    Only Lin jiu''er came over every day to help him take care of his work. He was so excited that ye dust made the medicine successfully.


    One day, two days, three days He recovered from his injury day by day, and he collected almost all kinds of materials for furnace opening.


    About ten days later, when there was only the last section of the road from Mount Tai, people were stopping to have a rest. When ye Chen was looking for a place to meditate as usual, a quiet shadow came:


    "who are you, ye Chen?"


    In the dark, Lin Qiqi''s face is as cold as snow. Her eyes are cold, just like a sword!


    "I used to be a man of heaven. I suppressed a star and swept the world. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes, half smiling. He had long found that every time he practiced, he had a cold look, which was obviously Lin Qiqi. But since she didn''t, ye Chen didn''t care.


    Now he only felt that the wound was gradually healed, and he was not far away from his cultivation. Naturally, he was too lazy to talk to each other.


    "You say you are a monk of shangzong, but none of the core disciples of the seven Xuanmen is called Ye Chen. I ordered people to collect the list of disciples of various sects, but I haven''t seen it. If you come from some cultivation family, or you are a traditional and mysterious free cultivation. But anyway, you stay away from my sister! "

 Chapter 571

    Lin Qiqi''s eyes are cold, just like the ice of ten thousand years. In a pair of eyes, they are full of pride and disdain.


    "You think too much." Ye Chen answered lightly.


    "I''m the elder martial sister of xuanjimen. I''ll be in charge of teaching in the future. If you marry my sister, you will be the brother-in-law of Xuanji sect. Nine son is still young, I have to help her watch a little bit. Otherwise, you can''t really aim at her cultivation talent and accept her as an apprentice? "


    Lin Qiqi sneered.


    Although Lin jiu''er is pretty and lovely, she is far inferior to her sister in practice. Just like ordinary people, they have no hope of gold elixir, let alone the state of orifices.


    "Ha ha, Lin Qiqi, you think highly of yourself!"


    Ye Chen looked up to the sky and laughed, "I have never relied on a woman. What''s more, do you think your cultivation talent is very strong, far better than your sister? "


    Lin Qiqi disdained to smile, and was too lazy to refute.


    She was only in her twenties and became the peak of the golden elixir. Even if she was placed in the seven great gates, only a few people, such as Mu Xingchen, the young master of the ancient sword sect, and Bai Yunchang, the fairy of baiyun temple, could be compared. They were the seeds of the true king, and only one out of hundreds of millions of people could be compared with Lin jiu''er?


    "If I tell you that Lin jiuer''s talent is 100 times and 1000 times better than you, in the future, don''t talk about the real king, or even the emperor of heaven?"


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    As the emperor of Jiexian, he would not like a little girl. It is found that Lin jiu''er lives in the immortal pulse, and then moves a hint of advice.


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, Lin Qiqi turned his head in disdain and curled away. There was only one sentence left: "at the same time, the identity of Chinese people reminds you that Xianyuan on the top of Mount Tai may not be appreciated by the people of the seven great Xuanmen, but the first-class sects must be full of elites. At that time, you should be careful. If you provoke the goddess of the great religion and the little Lord, even I can''t save you... "


    After Lin Qiqi left, ye Chen closed his eyes slowly.


    "Lin Qiqi, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well. You can only see the sky at the mouth of the well. How can you know the vastness of heaven and earth and the ability of our generation?"


    ¡­¡­


    After talking that night, Lin Qiqi never looked for ye Chen.


    The two Xuanji disciples were arrogant and didn''t care about him. Only Lin jiu''er has nothing to do every day. He comes to Ye Chen and urges him to talk about funny things. For Lin jiu''er, everything outside the city of Linshan county is so fresh, and the wonderful earth and universe in yechen''s mouth are boundless.


    "Is it true that there are countless stars in the universe, and there are countless true immortals who can move mountains and rivers and live for millions of years? How do they compare with their sister''s master or the legendary ancestor of gujianmen? "


    Lin jiu''er holds his cheek in both hands, and is fascinated.


    "How can ten thousand or one hundred million Taoist masters of Qingxuan be defeated by a finger of a real immortal? A drop of blood can shatter the stars. "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Two disciples of Xuanji sect passed by and laughed directly.


    One of the young men in white sneered: "the ancestor of the ancient sword gate is the first true king of our seven Xuanmen. Apart from the saint emperor in the holy palace, all the great giants in the world are willing to bow down. How can anyone beat 10000 of him? Even Yuanying Tianjun has no such ability. "


    "Ye, you''ll just boast and cheat the little girl. Do you really think you can marry jiu''er girl when you have elder martial sister? The sparrow flies up to the branch and becomes a phoenix


    Another person shook his head and said, "although nine son girl is gifted, she is after all the sister of the eldest martial sister. Her husband in the future must at least be a gold elixir. Do you deserve this kind of goods?"


    Lin jiu''er suddenly blushed and clenched his small fists.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. The frog in the well knows the vastness of the sky." Ye Chen is in Tao.


    After the two Xuanji disciples left, Lin jiu''er drooped his head and said in dismay:


    "master Ye Xian, they all said that I have no cultivation talent, but only the miscellaneous spirit roots of the fire system. In the future, they can only find an elite disciple to marry, marry and have children. But I also want to be like my sister, standing on top of the crowd and making friends with the true stories of all religions and peers But I don''t think I''ll be able to do it for the rest of my life. "


    In ancient times, the talent was divided by spirit root.


    The lowest is the miscellaneous spirit root, then is the inferior, the middle, the superior, and even the best spirit root.


    The root of miscellaneous spirit is the lowest, and the golden elixir of this life is hopeless. Only the best spirit root, can peep into the realm of the true king. And the talent like Mu Xingchen is more powerful.


    Girls also know that their talent is mediocre, all along, just pressure in the heart do not say.


    "Little girl, you are not a miscellaneous spirit root. You are the Phoenix God vein. In the future, you are destined to go to the Ninth Heaven and compete with Tianjiao''s son. How can these people know the true God if they have no eyes? "


    Ye Chen laughed.


    Under his divinity exploration, Lin jiu''er is ordinary in appearance, but deep in his soul, there is a red bird, spreading its wings to fly, flaming red, as if burning the sky."Phoenix pulse?" Lin jiu''er na''na Dao.


    "The universe is vast, and there are thousands of divine veins. The son of great power has all lived in the divine vein. However, the Phoenix is the supreme fire system, and there is no divine beast. Even the rosefinch has to give in three points. The Phoenix divine pulse is the top of the divine pulse, which is superior to Lingyun. If you have the Phoenix pulse, you will become an infant. You can return to the void and even see the real immortal. "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    Shenmai is similar to shenti, but shenti is acquired by postnatal cultivation, while Shenmai is congenital. In a strict sense, the four sacred beasts evolved from the four elephant Xuangong of Ye Chen are a kind of divine pulse.


    "Really?"


    Lin jiu''er is stunned. Her beautiful gray eyes, looking at Ye Chen''s body, suddenly light up a little luster.


    After that day, Lin jiu''er suddenly became quiet and did not jump. He just stayed with Ye Chen every day, listening to him talk about the foundation of his cultivation, and began to work hard.


    Under the roar of the strange beast, soon, the top of Mount Tai arrived.


    The top of Mount Tai, at this time, this famous scenic holy land was disturbed by many foreign people. In the inaccessible mountain behind Qingcheng, martial arts and warlocks from all directions gather here.


    Even the people from frost leaf tower and Xiao''s house came, and they didn''t like these arrogant ancient people.


    "Did you hear that? In addition to frost leaf tower and several real kings of Xiao''s house who want to guard against the trend of the seven Xuanmen, others are here, like Cao Xinxuan, Liu Bingyao, Xiao Yao These people are the only golden elixir in China. "


    Someone sighed.


    "More than that, it is said that many scattered monks, even overseas Chinese monks, came to help. This is the first confrontation between China and ancient zongmen. Although it is not the battle with the highest combat strength, it is also very important."

 Chapter 572

    This time, almost all of the backbone of China came here. But look at those people opposite, many people have no bottom in their hearts.


    In ancient times, only a few dozens of people have been walking on the earth this time. There are not many people in the seven great Xuanmen, but there are many people in the first-class and second-class sects.


    Most of these disciples are the top disciples in the cultivation period. Only a dozen of them are in Jindan. We can clearly see the gap between the first-class and second-class schools.


    But the ten golden elixir to which station, like a towering, momentum, overwhelming the whole of China to come here strong.


    There is a big man with a negative sword, and his whole body is full of thunder and lightning, like the God who controls the lightning. There is an assassin in black, with a cold face, shrouded in the darkness, like the God of death at night. There are golden monks who are all made of gold. They are like King Kong with angry eyes and subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger


    "Gu Jingtian, blade, Kue monk..."


    Many people''s pupils shrink at the moment when they see the people in ancient times. "Some people cry:" these people are from the first-class sects, but there are real kings sitting in the town. "


    In the past three years since the revival of aura, the people of the ancient sect understood the common customs, but the warlocks of China also roughly grasped their information.


    These golden elixirs are all from the first-class sect. They are not only strong in their own strength, but also have deep cards. They are not defeated by Xue mengning and others. They are backed by the true monarch behind them, which makes people fear.


    But what really scares people is the two men and one woman standing on the top of the mountain.


    Two men, one in green with sword, one in black, and the other in black. The woman next to him is like a cold snow fairy. They are independent and proud of the world.


    "The man in green is said to be the new generation of swords of the ancient sword clan after Mu Xingchen''s death, named Xu Anmin. His accomplishments are also the peak of the golden elixir. It is said that the swordsmanship is still above Mu Xingchen, but mu Xingchen is the descendant of the sword ancestor who finally became a sword."


    Frost leaf building and Xiao house people gathered together, overlooking the road from afar.


    Not only Xiao Yao and Miao Zhongren arrived, but also Cao Xinxuan, Liu Bingyao and other frost leaf building masters.


    "Yes, it''s said that among the seven great Xuanmen, the founder of the sword is called the first true king, and he is invincible. The emperor of heaven is not out, and almost no one can do anything about him. Mu Xingchen is the son of his grandson and another Nuzhen king. He was born with the body of Zhenjun. He was so powerful that Xu Anmin could compete with him. It was also unfathomable. "


    Miao Zhongren looks grim.


    The energy of Xiao''s house is so terrible that it can detect the news inside the ancient sect. But it is knowing that the hearts of the people are heavy.


    DaoTi Xiantai!


    This is the most terrifying talent recorded in ancient books. When two true kings were born together, they were born with superior qualifications. As long as there was no accident, they could be promoted to the real king all the way.


    Mu Xingchen is so terrible. How powerful is Xu Anmin, who is stronger than him?


    "The girl in white should be Bai yunshang, the goddess of baiyun temple. They are all called snow fairies. Baiyun temple is one of the seven great Xuanmen. It is said that there have been deities born in the past dynasties, and each generation of Goddess is amazing. Although Bai Yunchang''s talent is not as good as Xu Anmin, she is extremely mysterious. Some even suspect that she has entered the real king


    Xiao Yao also looked solemn.


    The real princes are held back by the seven great Xuanmen. Now the burden of China is on them. Xiao Yao and Cao Xinxuan, for example, are feeling out of breath.


    "By the way, who was the last man in black?"


    Qingchuan small Lily suddenly open a way.


    "He It seems to be a bit like the Lei Lingzi mentioned by the ancient clan The chief senior brother of shenlei mountain, who is as talented as Xu Anmin, was born out of a sudden change of Lei Linggen. He was born to control the power of thunder and lightning... "


    Miao Zhongren said hesitantly.


    Everyone''s heart sank. They once had a fight with Gu Jingtian, but they were not their opponents at all. They couldn''t solve a Gu Jingtian. Now even their senior brothers are here. How can we break this situation?


    What''s more, what they got at the beginning was that no one in the seven Xuanmen could see the fairyland here, but now it seems that Tianjiao from Gujian gate and baiyun temple came here!


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no need to worry about a group of ants."


    When Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others are looking at them, Xu Anmin and others also notice Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others.


    Lei Lingzi sneered and didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at Tianjiao, a new generation of gujianmen: "Xu Anmin, why did you send a message to invite us here? You know, Lao Tzu is in the underground palace of the king of Qin, cracking the army and horse array. There, according to legend, there is the medicine of King Qin''s longevity. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Dao. Xinghe sword palace was founded by the first sword cultivation in the world in those years. Shenjian Zun, with the secret of breaking the sky and Nebula, swept across China, finally broke through the emperor and flew away. In the sword palace, there is a secret treasure of the masters of the sword palace of all ages. There may even be a broken sky star cloud sword, which is a real complete immortal cultivation treasure. "


    Xu Anmin said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the people in the ancient ancestral clan brightened.Although they despise the secular world, the orthodoxy is incomplete. In fact, people in China also lost part of the inheritance. The immortal cultivation skills practiced by everyone are either out of fashion or partially incomplete.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, no one has been able to cultivate Yuanying, because the Yuanying roll has been lost.


    There is only a legend that there is a secret method of Yuanying in Shengtian palace, which is a complete skill. Therefore, the holy palace can suppress the seven gates, ranking first.


    "It''s not bad. If we can find the broken sky star cloud sword formula and complete the cultivation of immortals, our sect can also produce one or two Yuanying Zhenjun. By then, this first major religion will not belong to the holy heaven palace."


    Lei Lingzi laughed.


    "But before we do, we should clear away those who are not involved in the secular world. This Xinghe sword palace is a God''s collection handed down from the ancient immortal cultivation world. How can those mortals intervene


    Gu Jingtian sneered.


    "Not bad."


    Other descendants also nodded.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing many people in the ancient sect forced to come, many people in the martial arts world turned pale.


    "Get out of here."


    As soon as Gu Jingtian comes out of his back with a long knife, the black awn sweeps across, and on that awn, there is an electric light exploding. All of a sudden, seventeen or eighteen warriors were cut into two pieces.


    The blade of the blade turned into a shadow, and instantly pulled out the body of sonic boom. It was hundreds of meters in length and breadth, with bursts of blood.


    There are also descendants of the valley of flame, directly spouting gorgeous flames from the mouth, burning a large number of people into nothingness.


    These ancient clan members are all fighting together, which is what ordinary martial arts can fight against? That is, the strong in the divine realm could not resist their attack, and suddenly the whole mount tai turned into a sea of Shura blood!

 Chapter 573

    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yao and others want to crack their eyes and stop them immediately.


    "Why, the lesson I''ve given you is not enough? Now let me cut you off. Look at that bullshit Xiao Yijue. I dare not come out. "


    Gu Jingtian''s eyes are full of lightning. The long knife in his hand turns into a black electric dragon and cuts it across the sky.


    Chinese people have known for a long time that this group of people is not easy to deal with. When they see Xiao Yao attacked, Qingchuan Yingying, on one side, gives a tender drink and goes forward with his sword.


    Gu Jingtian is a disciple of shenlei mountain. His cultivation skills and spiritual treasures are far superior to those of other ancient monks, not to mention the martial arts and warlocks of China.


    Xiao Yao''s cultivation is backward, while qingchuanying is strong, but she has little experience in actual combat. Therefore, the two men are defeated by two enemies.


    Moreover, there are too many Jindan on the opposite side. Gu Jingtian is the only one who can''t support them. What''s more, monk ku''e and the young master of the flaming valley are all fighting together, and all of a sudden they are defeated.


    "Sister Sakura, they are in danger." White rain and cold face changed.


    However, other warlocks were worried, and their accomplishments were not enough to intervene in such a battle. These people in the ancient clan are so terrible that they are all close to the same realm and invincible.


    "A group of mortals, do not need to pay attention, wait for the sword palace to open."


    Xu Anmin shook his head and put his eyes on the sea of clouds again. Bai yunshang and Lei Lingzi did not look at their feet at all, but looked blazing into the sea of clouds


    At the same time, at the foot of Mount Tai.


    Lin Qiqi, who was preparing to go up the mountain, suddenly turned pale. His slender eyebrows were high and wrinkled. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back."


    "What?"


    The other two disciples of Xuanji gate, and Lin jiu''er, were shocked and said, "why?"


    Lin Qiqi hesitated for a moment, and then began to say: "even the seven great Xuanmen have Tianjiao. It seems that I can''t get the chance this time. Instead of wasting time, I''d better go back to practice and prepare for the canglan River Dabi in the near future."


    Canglanjiang Dabi is a meeting that ancient sects unite to hold. It is a grand gathering for the new generation of the strongest of all sects to compete in martial arts and discuss Taoism, and select the strongest. If you can get a good place in this event, you can make a good face for the whole sect, and all kinds of resources and methods will come naturally.


    Although Lin jiuer and others don''t understand, they all nod in turn and prepare to turn around obediently. Only Ye Chen stands in place with cold eyes.


    After walking a few steps to the mount, they saw Ye Chen still standing in the same place. When Lin Qiqi looked back, he couldn''t help but sneer and said, "why, you don''t think you have a chance to get fairyland? Don''t dream, just a golden elixir in the early days, in front of those real pride like mole ants


    Ye Chen did not pay attention to her sarcasm at all, but said faintly: "so it is. Is this your choice?"


    Hearing this, Lin jiuer and others were baffled, but Lin Qiqi''s face was a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Ye Chen didn''t give her face at all, and said indifferently: "on the top of the mountain, the people of the ancient sect and the Warlock of Chinese martial arts are at war, but you feel that the choice after that is to avoid two not to help each other. Can I understand that it is only three years in Xuanji gate that you forget that you are Chinese?"


    Lin Qiqi clenched his lips, and his face was pale. After a long time, he said, "what do you know? Even if I go to help, the fate of those martial arts and warlocks in China will not change. As ordinary people, they try to resist immortals. Death is the only end."


    "Have you forgotten that you are also the" common people "in your mouth, or do you think that you have completely become a member of the ancient clan from the body to the heart


    Ye Chen disdained a sneer and walked up the mountain.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Lin Qiqi was shocked: "at this time, the mountain masters are like clouds. You are not their opponent at all. If you go, you can only die!"


    Ye Chen looked at her with disdain and said, "I''m different from you. I don''t like the guys who come out of the ancient sect and forget their ancestors if they have some skills, so I''ll teach them one thing..."


    At this point, with a strong force under his feet, he suddenly rose into the air:


    "those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Looking at the figure of Ye Chen disappearing in the sea of clouds, Lin jiu''er almost cried out. He hugged Lin Qiqi and said, "elder sister, go and save Ye Xianshi."


    Hearing this, Lin Qiqi''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he struck his sister''s neck with a knife and knocked her unconscious.


    "Sister, I can''t help anyone who wants to die."


    With a long sigh, she picked up Lin jiu''er and looked at the direction of Ye Chen''s disappearance. She said coldly: "there is a cavity of hot blood in the air, but you don''t know how high the sky is. You don''t know the terror of the ancient sect. You can take your own crazy words and go to the cemetery to regret it."


    With that, Lin Qiqi took her sister and left without looking back


    On the other side, the Chinese United Army has been losing ground and is about to collapse completely. Xu Anmin and others on the top of the mountain have not even made a move!But at this time, there was a roar at the foot of the mountain:


    "those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Hearing this voice, the girls of the frost leaf building were immediately overjoyed. How could they forget their sweetheart''s voice?


    Countless people turned their heads and saw a young man with black hair and black pupils flying in the sky. His expression was cold and cold, but his eyes were filled with rage!


    Here comes the dust!


    "Master?"


    Cao Xinxuan was the first one to see ye Chen, and he immediately cheered.


    Ye Chen is the pillar of the frost leaf building. When he was not in this period of time, the frost leaf building was breathless under the pressure of the people of the ancient sect. Everyone expected him to return and sweep everything.


    "It''s master Ye Xianshi. Here comes Ye Xianshi."


    Many of the martial arts sorcerers who were chased and killed for crying their father and mother were overjoyed to see ye Chen as if they saw the Savior. Although the people in ancient times were strong, ye Chen, who could have defeated Xuanxian, was really invincible in their eyes.


    "This is..."


    Gu Jingtian and others also temporarily stop their hands and frown at the past.


    Although Ye Chen was in the golden elixir realm at this time, he was wandering in the air, and his domineering appearance was noticeable.


    "Gu Jingtian, didn''t you just say that my master is here? It''s useless? Now my master is really here. You dare to be presumptuous. "


    Qingchuan cherry touched the sword in her hand and said coldly.


    "Is he the master of the frost leaf building?"


    Gu Jingtian''s pupil shrank. His real cultivation was only in the middle of the golden elixir realm. However, because he practiced the immortal cultivation method, he could crush the earth at will. However, there was a golden elixir in Ye Chen''s mansion. It was not easy to be provoked at first. Gu Jingtian was worried.

 Chapter 574

    "Ordinary monks have incomplete skills. What can I fear?"


    The blade of the knife flicked the dagger in his hand, and his eyes were bright and cold.


    The Black Dagger in his hand made a buzzing sound, which seemed to agree with him. It was a spirit tool, and its grade was very high. Half a month ago, the blade of the sword used this dagger to split the three masters of frost leaf building, which shocked Huaxia.


    "It''s not bad. I''d like to see what the master Ye Xianshi is capable of, who is known to have defeated Zhenjun by boxing!"


    Monk ku''e burst out laughing, his voice like thunder.


    Longxiang temple is famous for its body refining. Its Dharma name is Longxiang Jiutian. Its body is incomparably strong and powerful, which is many times stronger than master Henglian.


    Although Kue monk is not the true king, his physical strength is almost the same as that of the real king, and he is no less inferior to the fighting emperor.


    Only Xu Anmin, Lei Lingzi three people, did not look at Ye Chen, still looking at the sea of clouds. In their eyes, ordinary people are not worthy of attention. Only the Star River sword palace, which is about to open, and the legendary broken sky star cloud sword formula in the sword palace, can make them devote themselves.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy falling sound, leaves dust falling in the air.


    "Master!"


    "Master


    "Landlord!"


    "Ye Xianshi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Chinese martial arts and warlocks, such as Xiao Fu and Shuangye Lou, all came to see him in a hurry. Ye Chen even saw the long lost director of Juedao gate, such as Li Feng.


    "Ask the immortal master to kill these people and avenge us."


    Someone knelt down and cried.


    "Ask the immortal master to do it!"


    Then one warrior after another knelt down.


    In an instant, with the leaf dust as the center, he knelt down in a large area, and countless people burst into tears. Gu Jingtian several people, just now the attack is too cruel, they are the golden elixir strong, kill ordinary people like killing chickens. In a flash, hundreds of people were killed and injured on Mount Tai.


    "Master..."


    Cao Xinxuan and others also looked over, their eyes full of requests.


    Just now frost leaf building, a few friars also died in Gu Jingtian''s hands. The women''s eyes were red and solemn.


    Just because they thought that the worldly warriors were in the way and looked at them, they killed them. It has aroused the indignation of the whole martial arts circle. Many warriors who once had a grudge against Ye Chen even put down their hatred for ye Chen and knelt down and prayed.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, just turned around and looked at the people in the ancient clan with indifferent eyes:


    "who is Gu Jingtian?"


    "Laozi is. It seems that you are what they said, ye Xianshi, who defeated Zhenjun? Just a golden elixir, even dare to claim defeat true king, it is shameless. How high the true king is, he is a nine day immortal. I''m afraid you haven''t met Zhenjun in your life. "


    Gu Jing Tian Si is not afraid and sneers.


    He was a little afraid that ye Chen had a golden elixir in the mansion just now, but ye Chen provoked actively, and Gu Jingtian could not shrink back.


    And behind him, there are ten people in the ancient sect here, and the elder brother Lei Lingzi is still at the top of the mountain. Gu Jingtian thinks that he can support Lei Lingzi even if he is not the opponent of Ye Chen.


    "Those who offend me should be killed."


    Ye Chen said calmly, without sorrow or joy.


    As soon as he finished, he raised his hand and clapped it in a distance. Gu Jingtian''s face was still wearing a sneering smile, but suddenly his pupils changed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the void, there was a heavy grinding wheel turning. Just like a god pushing a huge wheel to run over the sky, a golden palm about ten feet in size appears out of thin air.


    Although it was not as large as the blue light hand of the past 20 Zhang, it was like gold casting. It was densely covered with ancient Archean patterns, just like the left hand of a God.


    Hunyuan town sea god palm!


    Although this palm is not as surging as before, it is attached with the power of the emperor of heaven and the underworld. The power of the three great gods converges into one, which is unimaginable.


    "What bullshit! Look at your grandfather''s thunder Sabre skill."


    Gu Jingtian sneered and clapped his back. The dark purple thunder knife jumped into his hands. Although shenlei mountain is famous for its thunder method, this sect combines law and martial arts. It does not stick to magic or martial arts. Each skill can be used in close combat and long-range.


    Gu Jingtian''s practice of wild thunder Sabre is the skill of immortal martial arts developed by a real king of shenlei mountain. When you practice it to the extreme, it can turn into thunder and split a mountain.


    "Click!"


    With a knife in his hand, Gu Jingtian suddenly held the knife in both hands and chopped it out. On the black back of the knife, there was a purple electric light beating. At last, the whole long knife turned into a Thunder Dragon more than ten Zhang long. It was a huge purple thunder, condensed to the extreme, almost black as ink.


    The purple Thunder Dragon, which is more than ten Zhang long, with a terrifying momentum, suddenly cleaves to the golden light palm.


    "With this sword, Gu Jingtian beat all over the world."


    Xiao Yao and others are all shocked. In the earth''s cultivation world, few people can take care of Jingtian''s knife that shakes the sun and the moon, except for a few true kings. Many people are worried, that small golden palm, can block this terrible blow.And more people are shocked, just Gu Jingtian has been so terrible. How terrible is his great brother Lei Lingzi, and Xu Anmin, who is even more than half a chip above Lei Lingzi.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Jingtian was angry and his eyes were shining. The whole person and the purple Thunder Dragon were integrated into one, agile and upward, just like a dragon flying through the nine days. In front of it, the golden palm was as round as a baby''s hand.


    "I''m afraid that elder brother Gu''s knife is enough to rank in the top 20 of the younger generation."


    Kue monk clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    "In my opinion, except for some demons in the seven Xuanmen, there are few young people in our clan who can resist brother Lei''s attack."


    The flame Valley descendant, in the eye purple flame soars the way.


    Several people in ancient times all nodded in praise. It was Lei Lingzi at the top of the mountain, who could not help but bring out a trace of pride.


    At a time when everyone thought Gu Jingtian would win.


    "Dead."


    I saw the leaf dust face color is light and easy to press down.


    "Boom!"


    It''s just like the gods holding up Taishan and smashing them into the North Sea.


    Golden light palm, with incomparable strength, instantly smashed down. In front of it, the ten foot long black Thunder Dragon, like a fragile glass, was smashed and cracked by a hammer inch by inch, and even the golden light palm. With the remaining strength, Gu Jingtian was directly slapped into the ground, and even people were brought to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    At last, there was only a ten foot long palm print on the ground, which was thin and clear.


    As for Gu Jingtian, there is no figure left. Of course, there is only one end for him That is, both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    In an instant, the whole place is dead!


    Whether it is the Kue monk, or the flame Valley descendant, all stare at this scene. It is the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles who are very confident about ye Chen. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingtian, who is invincible in all directions and oppresses China, can''t even block Ye Chen with one hand and is shot to death like a chicken?

 Chapter 575

    "This This... "


    In ancient times, people in the sect were astonished. In terms of skill, cultivation and realm, Gu Jingtian should not have been defeated so miserably?


    He is the most outstanding direct disciple of shenlei mountain except Lei Lingzi, and Zhenjun''s disciple. When he reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, he almost reached the peak of the golden elixir by one step. He also practiced the wild thunder sword, which is a world-famous magic weapon. How could you have failed so miserably? Easily run over?


    It''s like Gu Jingtian killing ordinary warriors. It''s completely crushing. There''s no room to fight back.


    "What a terrible blow." The pupil of black blade shrinks violently.


    "What skill is this? It''s not like mortal magic? "


    Kue monk, descendants of flame Valley, are all frightened. Other ancient people in the clan are silent, no one dares to speak. Ears only heard the cheers of many earth warriors.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of Ye Xianshi!"


    "Before Gu Jingtian''s death, he was beaten to death by master ye, just like a fly."


    "I said, don''t provoke frost leaf building, it''s killing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial artists, laughing, all with wanton eyes swept to the people of the ancient clan. Ye dust hands, they are not afraid, a sweep before decadent gas, all back straight.


    Most of the audience were from the ancient ancestral clan. Their faces were ugly and their eyes twinkled.


    "In addition to Gu Jingtian, who has committed crimes against Huaxia and frost leaf building, please count them out."


    Ye Chen flicked the corner of his coat, just like killing a fly. He didn''t care. His eyes were still indifferent.


    This time, no one said anything, it was the blade and others who all showed a trace of fear.


    "Killing the golden elixir with one hand and pressing down on the ancient clan gate by one hand is worthy of being the first person in the world."


    Xiao Yao looked respectful and sighed in a low voice.


    And then, above the sky, suddenly came a roar: "who dares to kill my younger martial brother?"


    When ye Chen appeared, Xu Anmin, Lei Lingzi and others didn''t care at all. They were still concerned about the birth of sword palace in the sea of clouds. In their view, just ordinary world, what master can there be?


    Even if the boy has some skills, Gu Jingtian is not an opponent. There are others. With the cooperation of several disciples of the great cult, even the ordinary real king may not be able to defeat it.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jingtian was killed by a slap?


    "How could that be possible?"


    Xu an min raised his head and looked over in surprise.


    The white cloud clothes are like the beautiful eyes of Wanzai glacier, with a trace of color. Although Gu Jingtian has a great gap with them, he is also one of the leading figures of the younger generation in the first-class clan.


    As for Lei Lingzi, he was so angry that his chest almost burst.


    "Unexpectedly, someone dares to kill my younger martial brother in front of my face. Does this still put Lei Lingzi in his eyes?"


    Lei Lingzi roared. He didn''t care about the Xinghe sword palace. He opened a pair of lightning wings directly behind his back. He flew straight down from the sky and rushed to this side.


    But ye Chen didn''t take care of him at all, and his eyes were still fixed, looking at many ancient people.


    "I just heard that there was a man named Dao Feng who cheated on Xiao''s house when my brother Xiao Yi was not there. Is that you?"


    Leaf dust Mou light falls on black clothes assassin body, light asks a way.


    The blade of the sword was startled, and the cold hair stood up, just like being watched by an ancient fierce beast. He once challenged Xu Anmin three times, but he was defeated and never died. He was recommended as the most talented killer of the shadow Sabre Club generation. He claims to be able to escape from the real king, but when facing Ye Chen, he seems to meet his natural enemies.


    "No, run away at once."


    Blade''s sixth sense of his trust, instant body flash, turned into a black awn and fled away.


    "Whoosh!"


    And ye Chen has already moved to the blade. His speed is obviously very slow, falling in the eyes of the public, like slow action, but the incredible moment to the blade behind, like a fleeting shadow, detached from space.


    This kind of uncomfortable feeling makes people want to vomit blood.


    "Dead."


    The blade is worthy of being the top assassin of shadow sword Association. In such a desperate situation, we are not afraid at all.


    The Black Dagger in his hand turned into a streamer and stabbed at the leaf dust from an unimaginable angle. As soon as the dagger was stabbed out, the face of the blade began to wither, and his black hair was almost half pale.


    Shadow Sabre club, pay attention to one hit must kill.


    In a flash, the blade has used the shadow Sabre club''s Secret Art of self sacrifice Zhenyuan burning blood mantra to turn half of its vitality into strength and pour it into the dagger in his hand.


    "Bang."


    The dagger broke the sound barrier instantly, and the speed became faster and faster. Finally, only a touch of light and shadow could be seen. Just between the fingers, the blade of the knife hit the most terrifying blow in this life. This hit, even close to supersonic.


    What''s more, the dagger in the blade''s hand is the spirit tool of shadow sword Association. It has no other effect, but it is integrated into the extremely rare black gold mine. It is invincible, and even the body of Zhenjun can be broken."I''ll give you half my life. It''s worth it."


    In the blade''s eyes, there was just a glimmer of joy. However, ye Chen did not dodge, completely ignoring the dagger when the chest stab, raised a hand and patted it from afar.


    "He wants to change his life with me? But my dagger must have hit him first Blade in the heart is puzzled, but two people fight, between the electric light flint, he has no time to think.


    There was only a bang.


    The dagger, which is strong enough to break through the body of Zhenjun and stabs Ye Chen''s chest fiercely, makes the sound of metal ringing. The blade felt as if he had hit a piece of iron. Not to mention killing people, it was impossible to stab in it.


    "How could that be possible?"


    I can''t believe it!


    The king killing blade of the shadow sword club is that even the real king dare not carry it with his flesh. According to the legend, only the Wutian Buddha of the ten thousand Buddhists can use the body of the great Vajra to catch the immortal dagger without injury.


    "Has this man become a great King Kong? But it''s impossible. Wutian Buddha is already the peak of Zhenjun and only one step away from Tianjun... "


    Blade''s heart was filled with horror, but he had no time to think about it, because ye Chen''s palm had been photographed.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s right hand was white and delicate, just like a woman''s palm. It could not even smash the wood. He gently slapped it on the top of the blade. However, the man who was known as the first assassin of the younger generation in kunxu, was smashed from head to foot like a fragile tofu. Even the spirit turned into dust.


    How can you hurt the leaf dust with three deities?


    Under one hand, the blade will die again!


    Ye dust came to Mount Tai, but within a minute or two, he had killed two golden elixirs. But these two golden elixir friars, in the previous fight between the ancient sect and China, were so sharp that the whole Chinese martial arts world could not hold their heads. One person would dare to fight against the fierce figures of frost leaf tower and Xiao house.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people took a breath, many people did not even see the fight between the two, the blade has died.


    "Vulnerable, this is really vulnerable!"

 Chapter 576

    Gu Jingtian and blade are the strong ones in the middle and above of the golden elixir. They can shake the peak of the earth''s divine state, only weaker than the out of body state. But they are in the hands of Ye Chen, just like flies.


    Many people who did not go to the top of Huashan Mountain to watch the war understood for the first time what ye Chen, the first person in the world, meant.


    "Only when the world is under horizontal pressure and invincible vertically and horizontally can he be promoted as the first one in the world, and ye Xianshi deserves to be worthy of it."


    Ren Lifeng looks at Ye Chen''s back and recalls the war of Xiao''s house in those years, and can''t help feeling with emotion.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Lei Lingzi has just come down from the top of the mountain.


    Seeing ye Chen, he did not stop but killed a member of the ancient clan. Suddenly, as a slap on his face, the three spirits of Lei Lingzi Qi were out of the body, and the seven tips made smoke.


    "Good, good, today I must blood wash the secular world, with your blood, to commemorate my younger martial brother."


    Lei Lingzi''s eyes flashed with lightning, and there was wind and thunder whistling beside him, and the thunder voice made a great way.


    And ye Chen still ignored him, but rushed into the crowd of many ancient ancestral sects and killed them.


    "Before you, did you kill me


    Leaf dust body shape a flash, came to Kue monk in front of, eyes cold.


    "I..."


    For the first time, he was afraid. In the face of these despised secular practitioners, this true king descendant from Longxiang Temple felt his feet trembling.


    "I have vowed to protect China''s martial arts world and kill those who violate China''s Tianwei."


    Ye Chen, with no expression on his face, raised his hand and shot it from afar again.


    "Ah


    Monk ku''e is worthy of being a descendant of Longxiang temple. At this critical moment of life and death. The Dragon soared to the top of the mountain. His whole body was cast like iron and steel. The thunder of tigers and leopards, and the long chant of the Heavenly Dragon were heard from the four limbs and all the visceral bones of the Dharma prime minister. His whole person, like a golden arhat, came into the world, extremely sacred.


    At this time, monk ku''e was only half a step away from the achievement of the golden body of arhat. He had already surpassed the fighting emperor and others, and was not defeated by the real king. Seeing thousands of golden lights, layers of clouds spilled from Kue monk. His expression was extremely sacred. He raised his hands to do the boxing of arhat''s bowl, and stood up to Ye Chen.


    "Dead."


    Ye Chen has no joy or sorrow in his eyes. Countless tiny golden charms are fluctuating like the tide.


    His thin white palm suddenly became crystal clear, just like a piece of sapphire glass. And among the glaze, there are countless golden lines swimming.


    The three deities come to one, and one hand breaks the true king, not to mention the body of a half step arhat.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of all, ku''e and Shang Sheng ate Ye Chen''s palm raw, but they did not move, and were not hurt in the slightest way. Their hands were not sunk.


    "Blocked?"


    All the disciples of the ancient sect are just about to jump with joy.


    On seeing the bitter monk, his face suddenly showed a trace of bitterness. This is like bitterness, just like the helpless when Ananda Zun fell into hell.


    "May I have a Bodhi body in the next life. My body is like black iron, my heart is like glass, and my mirror is dust-free. It is a great merit..."


    Kue monk read it in his mouth, and his eyes showed the color of liberation.


    When they looked at him in horror, they saw a crack on his face, and then the cracks became more and more. In an instant, from the top of his head, all the four limbs of Dharma Dharma were scattered all over his head. Finally, the whole body was like a broken vase to make up for the cobweb.


    Finally, with a click, the whole ku''e monk''s gold body was turned into pieces, which exploded inch by inch, just like a little bit of gold scattered.


    It turned out that he didn''t block the blow. In that palm, the whole body of ku''e monk had been shocked to pieces by the powerful force of Ye Zhigang. However, the force was too strong to hide, and finally burst out after a few seconds.


    The third palm, the direct biography of Longxiang temple, Kue monk died!


    All the disciples of the ancient sect are afraid. It was Lei Lingzi, all of them were in a state of dignity. Even though he was extremely proud, he felt that Kue monk was no match for him, but he did not dare to say that he could smash the half arhat''s body with one hand.


    But at this time, leaf dust did not stop at all.


    "Did you do it just now?"


    Ye dust flashed in front of the descendants of the flaming valley.


    This seven skills all have golden flame. After practicing the golden flame magic formula, he can make the whole body elemental and turn into a group of golden fire divine flame. He spreads the flame valley of the true king. He is scared out of his wits and wants to resist.


    It''s a pity that his flame, which put in the eyes of Ye Chen?


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and hit a ball of flame with his backhand. He burned the master craftsman into nothingness, and there was no residue left.


    Then, ye Chen killed all the way, almost killing one person with a single finger. Finally, he killed half of the people in the ancient sect, and finally stopped.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one thought that they would kill all the ancient clan members in the martial arts circle of China just now. They were as vulnerable as ants in front of Ye Chen.Ten bullets between the fingers, killed 23 people in a row, the killing of the ancient clan was frightened.


    "Attacking Zhenjun, this is the real power of attacking Zhenjun."


    Xiao Fu''s hands trembled.


    But Lei Lingzi, already angry hair is upright, root purple electricity Blooms: "Ye Xianshi, you deceive too much!"


    For Lei Lingzi, ye Chen killed 20 or 30 monks in front of him step by step. Among them, there are even five elites of Jindan Kingdom, which is like slapping in the face of Lei Lingzi. He didn''t even know how to go back and explain to the real masters of each religion.


    As you know, monk ku''e, Gu Jingtian and others are all the best disciples of the great cult. At least one real master told them that there were five or six fallen at one breath and passed back to the ancient sect. It was a shocking thing.


    "Good, good, you Chinese martial arts world is waiting to be washed by me. After killing your master Ye Xianshi, I will step on your frost leaf building and cut off all of you from top to bottom, so as to offer sacrifices to my younger martial brothers and all the disciples of the ancient sect. "


    Leilingzi eyes, an inch of thunder light burst open, he word by word, gnashing teeth of the road.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen was not prepared to argue with Lei Lingzi, after all, Lei Lingzi didn''t make a move before. Ye Chen kills people for a reason. Since Lei Lingzi didn''t make a move, ye Chen didn''t bother to argue with him. However, he didn''t expect that Lei Lingzi would kill the whole house of frost leaves.


    "You must not live if you do evil to yourself."


    Ye''s eyes were cold, like the polar wind, penetrating his heart.


    Lei Lingzi is not afraid at all. He is one of the top Tianjiao of the younger generation of the ancient clan. Natural variation of the best Lei Linggen, in terms of combat power, can fight half step Zhenjun. In addition to the Tianjiao of the seven Xuanmen, only a few of the golden elixir peaks can compete with it!

 Chapter 577

    "Master Ye Xianshi, be careful. This Lei Lingzi is said to have mastered the power of the divine thunder, and has become the body of the real king. In particular, he has cultivated a magic power called thunder divine wing, which has infinite power. "


    Xiao Yao cried in a hurry.


    Xiaofu, after all, has Xiao Yijue, the backbone of China, with great power. In the past few months, I also caught a man of the ancient sect and got a lot of news from him.


    "Hehe, you know, so what? You Chinese people, I''m afraid you don''t know what supernatural powers are. "


    Lei Lingzi laughs. The lightning wings behind him suddenly spread out and are several feet long. Above make up for the blue thunder light, road wind dragon gather around Lei Lingzi. As soon as he flapped his wings, there was a roar of wind and thunder.


    Then, Lei Lingzi''s body instantly turned into a blue lightning and shot to the leaf dust.


    "Boom."


    The two men were clearly separated by a hundred Zhangs, but the void was as if they did not exist in front of Lei Lingzi. His shadow is still a hundred feet away, and his real body has rushed to the leaf dust in an instant. The speed is terrible, almost twice the speed of sound.


    Thunder wings, the most secret core skill of shenlei mountain, is the most top-level magic power recorded in the formula of thunder and tyranny. Since the ages, there have been no more than five people who have cultivated this magic power. Once the achievement, the power is infinite, the speed is like a fleeting shadow, as fast as thunder, can swim a hundred miles in an instant, which is the real king can not catch up with.


    With this thunderbolt, Lei Lingzi ran through the ancient clan and the younger generation.


    "Die!"


    Lei Lingzi, with a wild laugh on his face, wrapped his hands with blue thunder light, turned into two fists and bombarded Ye Chen. He didn''t use any secret method. He was only prepared to crush the leaf dust with his power.


    "Whoosh!"


    But I didn''t expect that Lei Lingzi hit him in the void, and ye Chen did not know when he disappeared.


    Lei Lingzi''s pupil shrank. He looked up and saw Ye Chen, ten Zhang away from his left side, was looking at him calmly:


    "what I said about thunder wings is just a small nine flow magic. If you were not born with wind and thunder, you would not be able to cultivate this magic power, and even if you did, it would not be of great use."


    Although there are tens of thousands of talents, the most mainstream is the division of spirit root and spirit body.


    The innate spirit is the starting body. It is highly gifted and can enter the golden elixir without hindrance, such as blood demons, many spirit beasts, etc. adulthood is the golden elixir.


    However, the spirit root is not as good as the spirit body. It only has a trace of spiritual pulse in the body, which echoes with some aura between heaven and earth. The best spirit root is already the top class in the spirit root. If you have the chance to ascend the nature, it will be stronger.


    However, in Ye Chen''s eyes, it is the kind of the three great gods. Tianjiao, who is born with a great body of deities and even reaches the level of true immortals when he grows up, can fight against him, not to mention Lei Lingzi.


    "You fart


    Lei Lingzi was angry and crazy. Shenlei mountain was famous for his hot temper. As the chief of shenlei mountain, his temper was even more explosive.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lingzi turns around in the void, brings up a green shadow, and kills Ye Chen in the air. His wings turn into two green light sabres, and cuts off Ye Chen in the air.


    These two lightsabers are powerful enough to cut a warship in two. But after seeing mingshuang''s nine day Xuan light wings, they are nothing at all.


    "Lei Lingzi is angry."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Xu Anmin said faintly.


    "You see, who is the winner and who is the loser?" The white cloud dress looks cold, and the voice is like jade beads dropping on a silver plate.


    "I can''t see the root of this master Ye Xianshi, but I should also get some chance to practice the immortal cultivation method. Unfortunately, as long as he doesn''t become king, he is not Lei Lingzi''s opponent after all. As the chief of shenlei mountain, Lei Lingzi has more than one base card


    Xu Anmin is full of confidence.


    "Then I''ll win with Ye Xianshi."


    Bai yunshang said, her eyes swept to Ye Chen. Suddenly, she saw the younger martial sister named Shen MengYue, who was brought back from Huaxia by martial uncle two or three years ago.


    "MengYue once told me that she has a sweetheart, who is also called Ye Xianshi. She is in China and has the power to kill Xuanxian. I don''t know if it''s you."


    Bai yunshang thought leisurely in her heart.


    At this time, the battle in the field continues.


    "Shua


    The blue light saber, which is tens of meters long, is like a thundering sword, crushing the void like a fighter plane galloping for nine days.


    Lei Lingzi''s whole body was wrapped in thunder and lightning, and came crashing. His physical body has reached the real king''s body, which is only half a step away from the real king''s realm. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is no less than Xue mengning and others, or even higher.


    "I said, you don''t know magic."


    Ye Chen, with one hand behind her, stretched out her finger like this and bent it.


    "Click!"


    Between heaven and earth, like thunder.The whole void, a golden streamer, exploded. Many people can only catch it with their eyes wide open. It seems that there is a golden column of light shooting from the palm of Ye Chen''s fingers. In an instant, it cuts through the void, penetrates two thunder wings, and hits Lei Lingzi''s fist all the time.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lingzi seemed to have been hit by a ten thousand ton ship. In an instant, the whole person flew backward and turned into a green shadow. He jumped hundreds of meters into the void and crashed into a small mountain, making a big hole in the small mountain.


    "This is..."


    Everyone''s pupil shrinks, including Xu Anmin, who is full of self-confidence.


    What happened just now? Almost no one can see clearly, even we don''t know how ye Chen did it. Until Lei Lingzi flew out of the cave, people saw it.


    Lei Lingzi''s thunder wings have a hole the size of a tea cup on both sides, just like being pierced by a rocket launcher. As for Lei Lingzi''s left shoulder, there is a small hole about the thickness of his thumb, which runs through his shoulder directly and continues to the opposite side.


    It is the body of the true king. If the heart is broken, it will fall on the spot. Fortunately, it is just the shoulder.


    The power of a finger is as powerful as this?


    "It''s impossible? It is the true gentleman a finger, all can''t a finger, hit fly thunder Ling son, heavy damage his wind Thunder Road body. That ye Xianshi must have used some top-level magic weapon or magic power. "


    Xu Anmin''s eyes were so dignified that he said word by word.


    Bai yunshang''s eyes flashed, as if he didn''t expect that ye dust could really win. She used to support Ye Chen, just looking at the face of poor Shen MengYue.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Lei Lingzi''s eyes were full of angry lightning.


    When has he suffered such a great loss since he crossed the ancient clan? At this time, his brain, has no longer to consider whether ye Chen''s opponent, eyes just want to kill Ye Chen.

 Chapter 578

    "Bang Dang!"


    Lei Lingzi pulled out a primitive bronze soldier.


    "Thunder sword! God Leishan even let him bring this weapon to the town. It''s a top-grade Lingbao. " In ancient times, people in the clan changed their faces and exclaimed, while Xu Anmin showed a more determined look.


    "As one of the five teaching tools in shenlei mountain, the thunder Sabre has the power to shake the real king. Master Ye Xianshi is dead."


    Xu Anmin is determined.


    And Bai yunshang can''t help sighing. This is the biggest difference between the people in the ancient sect and the secular world. No matter how strong your magic is, no matter how wide your magic power is, I''m worth a lot of money. I have a magic weapon given by my family. What can you do with me.


    "Boom


    This time, when Lei Lingzi offered a magic weapon, its power was totally different.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a ray of thunder. In the void, it turned into a hundred meter thunder sea. Thunder pillars as thick as water buckets fell from the sky and gathered in the hands of Lei Lingzi.


    In the end, Lei Lingzi, like holding the scepter of Zeus, smashed Ye Chen in the air.


    "I''ll smash you to pieces!"


    Lei Lingzi laughs wildly, and the blue light turns into a huge mace shape with a length of more than 20 Zhang, and beats Ye Chen fiercely. This strike is comparable to the real king''s sword and can beat the Hengjiang River to cut off water.


    Even many people in the world of martial arts and Taoism have their pupils shrinking and their hearts are shaking. Many people of the ancient sect were excited to see: "this master Ye Xianshi is dead!"


    "This is the teaching tool of shenlei mountain town. If he doesn''t join the real king, he can''t stop it."


    "Finally, I can kill this demon and avenge my brothers."


    When everyone thought that ye Chen would die. Seeing ye Chen''s expressionless face, he raised a delicate fist and slowly punched it out:


    "if you don''t die with a punch from me, I''ll spare you."


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth hung upside down, the void cracked, and the sun and moon emptiness seemed to be crushed under this blow.


    This fist can shake heaven and earth!


    This fist is nameless. It is pure Ye Chen''s fist, which is driven by the power of the three deities and shows the small success of his body. You can see from the side that ye Chen''s spine is arched like a dragon, and his whole body turns into a magic crossbow with angry strings.


    And that delicate white fist is the spear that runs through everything.


    "Bang!"


    When Cheng Ye Chen made this fist, everyone felt that the heaven and earth were shaking, and the only one in their eyes was the one that shook the sun and the moon. They even have the illusion that they have been shot out of the world and out of place.


    This fist is enough to strike the realm of the unity of man and nature. It is extremely powerful and can instantly clean up the aura around us!


    "Not good."


    Seeing this blow, Xu Anmin''s face changed wildly and he wanted to fight.


    But it''s too late to see the glittering and delicate fist, and a layer of bright golden light emerges. This golden light is made up of many tiny divine patterns. Ye ye gives birth to light.


    The fist fell on the thunderbolt sword. It is said that this top-grade Lingbao was produced by a Yuanying in ancient times. Although it was only refined by Yuanying in his spare time, its power is still extremely terrifying. It is one level higher than poison fire attacking heart sword and holy silver spear.


    With this strike, Lei Lingzi can travel across the earth. Even if he meets the true king, he will not run away. This is the power of top grade Lingbao.


    But at this time, under Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Click!"


    The blue thunder light, which was more than twenty feet long, burst apart inch by inch, just like the gorgeous glass. Finally, in Lei Lingzi''s startled eyes, ye Chen''s fist is printed on the thunder sabre.


    "Dong!"


    Like the sound of the bell and the big Lu, it seems that there are a hundred bombs exploding at the same time. That kind of startling noise, so that many people''s eardrums are cracked. With Ye Chen and Lei Lingzi as the center, the land of 50 meters around the foot sank to the ground three or four meters before it gradually stopped. The huge shock wave swept hundreds of meters, blowing a lot of people around.


    And Lei Lingzi, is directly hit fly out, volley backward hundreds of meters, just slowly stop down.


    The power of one blow, so terrible?


    All of them took a breath of cool air, and the pupils of the ancient clan couldn''t help shrinking.


    They failed too fast before, they didn''t find out. Now I really realize that ye Chen''s power is stronger than Lei Lingzi, who holds the top-grade Lingbao, and can''t carry Ye Chen''s fist?


    "Is this man a true king or not?"


    Many people''s eyes are swept to Ye Chen, puzzled, but he is just the beginning of the golden elixir.


    Lei Lingzi lived in the air, and his face was full of horror, especially when he was relieved that there was a shallow fist mark on the bronze primitive thunder saber, and a little fear flashed in his eyes.


    This is the real top-grade Lingbao, which is called invincible, but it was broken by people''s bare hands today? To be able to leave a mark on it, at least it has to be an old real king, even the peak of the ancient clan.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, I''ll take your fist after all. According to what you said just now, you can''t kill me any more."After all, Lei Lingzi is not a fool. Seeing that ye Chen is so powerful, his attitude softens and he wants to take the words to live in Ye Chen.


    Many people in the world of martial arts just remembered it. Ye Zhigang said that if Lei Lingzi could get him a punch and not die, he would be bypassed. Do you really want to spare Lei Lingzi now?


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others all look at Ye Chen with a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    Lei Lingzi''s eyes showed a trace of pride. Such as ye Chen, a strong man, is the most arrogant. His words are like water thrown out, which can never be recovered. If he is held in public again, he will not be able to stand down.


    "Yes, if you take a punch from me, you will not die Unfortunately, you didn''t take it. "


    Ye Chen''s face showed a faint irony.


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as Lei Lingzi''s expression changed, he would speak. But then, with a bang, a golden beam of light burst from his right hand. It''s just the beginning, arms, shoulders, chest, thighs, limbs To the last head.


    Gold beams of light exploded out of thin air.


    The pillar of light exploded nine times in a row, and the whole body of Lei Lingzi''s true king was blown to pieces. At the end of the day, even the spirit of Lei Lingzi wanted to fly out. A golden fist appeared on the spirit, which blew the spirit to pieces.


    One fist with nine heavy heavenly strength can kill Zhenjun!


    This is the real power of the three deities of the heaven, the sea and the hell. Without using any real yuan, ye Chen, relying only on the power of the body, made nine heavy blows, crushing the ancient sect''s top Tianjiao and Lei Lingzi into pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    At the foot of Mount Tai, the whole scene was dead, and everyone took a breath.


    Many people in ancient times, including Xu Anmin and Bai Yunchang, have never seen such a dignified look, and they are still looking at Ye Chen.


    "That''s Lei Lingzi, the chief of shenlei mountain, and the true king of banbu! Why was he killed with one blow? And it''s impossible to be a secular Chinese. "


    Some people couldn''t accept it, while another one said, "they all said that master Ye Xianshi could defeat Zhenjun with fists We used to treat it as empty words, but now it seems that he can really defeat Zhenjun

 Chapter 579

    People look at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    This is a character who can defeat Zhenjun with golden elixir. Can they really defeat this man? Countless people looked at the ancient sword gate, Jianzi and baiyunshang.


    Even Lei Lingzi was defeated. People in the ancient sect could only count on these two Tianjiao from the seven Xuanmen.


    "The real king is more powerful than we think, and it is ten times as strong as the golden elixir. He was able to defeat Zhenjun by taking advantage of Zhenjun''s breakthrough. Once Zhenjun was allowed to consolidate his realm, he was no match. What''s more, the real monarch in the world can''t be compared with our ancestors in ancient times? What''s more, he defeated Zhenjun obviously because of his unknown formula of refining body and spirit... "


    Xu Anmin said, with a glimmer of greed in his eyes.


    Confident, he said:


    "Sir Ye Xianshi, do you know that you have caused a disaster."


    "Oh? What a disaster. "


    Ye Chen took the ragged thunder sword and played with it in his hand, saying casually.


    "Gu Jingtian, blade, Kue and others you killed all came from my ancient sect. The master of each of them is a real monarch. In particular, Lei Lingzi, the spirit root of both wind and thunder, is the best person to be the leader of shenlei mountain. The leader of shenlei mountain is Nu Lei Zhen Jun, and is famous for his hot temper and protecting his short comings. If you kill his disciples, do you think Nu Lei Zhenjun can let you go


    Xu Anmin is confident and says slowly.


    Many cheering wudaojie people, at this time, like a basin of cold water, splashed on the head, instantly wake up.


    Yeah!


    Gu Jingtian, Dao Feng, etc. are nothing. Apart from Xiao Yi, Qin Hongshuang and Lu Xinghe will not be afraid of these guys. But behind them, there is a real king of the ancient sect!


    A Wutian Buddha of the ten thousand Buddhists can be equal with Xiao Yijue. However, Wutian Buddha is not the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but only one of the three great Arhats. If the real kings of the ancient sect were enraged and let them all come out, how could anyone resist it?


    "What''s more, you think you''re strong enough, and you''re not afraid. But what about your subordinates, your relatives and your friends? You know, there are some real kings who like to do anything by hook or by crook. You can protect them for a while, for a lifetime? "


    Every time Xu Anmin opened his mouth, the faces of the people turned pale. In the end, many people were as pale as paper.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, couldn''t help saying.


    "Very simple, master ye, follow me back to the ancient ancestral sect, plead guilty to all the masters and the true king, and offer your body refining magic formula. As a sword of the ancient sword gate, I will guarantee your life. "


    Xu Anmin at this time, just want to see.


    "Not bad, not bad. We should go to our God Leishan first. This time, a chief of shenlei mountain died. He has to give us God Leishan at least, and be a slave for 50 years before he can make up for it. "


    "We Longxiang temple, but also died a direct descendant, got our Longxiang Temple slave for 100 years!"


    "Flaming valley also wants..."


    At this time, many people in the ancient sect were arrogant.


    They just remember now, behind their own back, but there are many true kings. I was frightened by Ye Chen''s wuzhu divine power before, but now I have come back to God.


    "As long as I go back and report to the Lord, the Lord will surely step on the whole frost leaf building."


    A shadow sword disciple bowed his head and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Mean!"


    Liu Bingyao and others are pale and pale. Cao Xinxuan cries out angrily.


    "It''s not mean, it''s strength. Master Ye Xianshi, it''s up to you to decide whether to choose or not. " Xu Anmin stroked his long sleeve. At this time, he was carrying the sword in Qingyi and flipped the whole court between his fingers, showing the ability and skill of the ancient sword sect.


    In Bai yunshang, they all shook their heads and sighed, thinking that ye Chen had no other choice.


    However, ye Chen said leisurely:


    "if I kill Mu Xingchen, who can do anything to kill me


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Anmin''s face became stiff and jumped out of his teeth.


    "What I mean is very simple. Mu Xingchen, the sword of the ancient sword gate, died in my hand. You are the alternate sword, or you can be on the top only with my light. Do you have the courage to talk to me about something here?"


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and said with a smile.


    In a flash, the whole scene was dead and silent, and everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen should say such a thing.


    Mu Xingchen''s death is the root cause of the conflict between the ancient sect and the Chinese martial arts circle recently. However, frost leaf tower and Xiao''s house prefer to bear great pressure to protect Ye Chen, but most of them don''t know what''s going on.


    But did not expect, at this moment, let them discover the culprit of all things!


    What''s more, the man with a quick mind swallowed his saliva. Even the master Ye dared to kill Mu Xingchen, why is it difficult to destroy them all?"Is it you?"


    Xu Anmin''s face from shock, shame, fear In the end, it turned out to have a plan in mind.


    "Master ye, you are too arrogant. Mu Xingchen is only by virtue of his blood and noble birth that he can hold me half head. When it comes to swordsmanship, he is far inferior to me! "


    In Xu Anmin''s eyes, the green awn explodes.


    His body, crystal clear, just like a piece of blue clouds, a road of auspicious Qi from his body, like the legend of the immortal lower world.


    "Buzz!"


    The ancient sword, which was carried behind Xu Anmin, bounced up with a bang, turned into a red glow and stretched across the void.


    "Asking for love is one of the seven immortal swords handed down by the emperor of our ancient sword sect. Today, I will use this sword to show you what is the real way of sword immortal. "


    Xu Anmin finished, a pinch of the formula.


    The ancient sword turns into a red sword with more than ten Zhang long. It takes the thunder of the sword and cuts it out to Ye Chen. And ye Chen didn''t say much about it. He just grabbed it from afar.


    Such as catching fish.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The sword of asking for love was caught in the void by Ye Chen with one hand. No matter how bright the red glow was, the sword was full of vigor, but ye Chen''s white and delicate palm was not at all.


    "What?"


    Xu Anmin was stunned. If he saw the book of heaven, he was white cloud clothes, and his expression changed.


    "How dare you call it a fairy sword even if it''s a medium-sized Lingbao?"


    With a click of leaf dust, her hands bloomed with golden light, and she pulled the question into two pieces and threw it on the ground. This one, which has been in the world for thousands of years, suffered heavy damage in an instant, lost all its aura and turned into scrap iron.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Anmin''s blood spurted out, and his mind was shocked.


    "Even the parting sword of your ancient sword clan has been destroyed. Do you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me

 Chapter 580

    "This How could that be possible? "


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many ancient ancestral sects were stupefied, and the whole Mount Tai was silent.


    Wenqing sword is one of the seven immortal swords of Zhenzong in gujianmen. Although it is not a top-grade Lingbao, it is also the top-notch one in the middle-class Lingbao. In particular, the ancient sword gate is also known as the first sword School of the ancient sect, second only to the Shenjian master of Xinghe sword palace.


    Such a peerless immortal sword was broken by Ye Chen''s red hand.


    Is this teacher Ye Xianshi human or God? It''s the true king. I''m afraid we can''t do this.


    Bai Yunchang''s body trembled, as if she had known Ye Chen for the first time, and her beautiful eyes looked closely over. The power that ye Chen shows now is beyond her imagination. In her image, even the one who was the first Tianjiao of the ancient sect and the saint Tiangong could not sweep the world like Ye Chen.


    "Ye, you destroy my immortal sword, and we will never die together!"


    Xu Anmin roared up to the sky and looked like a maniac. Although the flying sword was destroyed, he was only shocked by his heart and blood. He was slightly injured and recovered quickly. I saw the green clouds on his body, and in his eyes, the green light was burning. The body of Zhenjun was moved to the extreme. Not only did his momentum not decline, but his fighting spirit became more and more boiling.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Anmin took his palm as his sword, kneaded the sword formula and killed him instantly.


    Although the ancient sword sect is famous for its imperial sword, it is actually a kind of ancient sword sect, which is a combination of martial arts and Dharma. Xu Anmin is the real king who is superior to Mu Xingchen. He doesn''t need a flying sword. His power is not inferior.


    His body, layers of treasure light up.


    As a new sword, Xu Anmin has not only a flying sword, but also many body protecting magic weapons.


    "Click!"


    Between heaven and earth, shining green. It''s like a blue magic sword, and it cuts across the sky. The sharp invisible sword Qi can tear the sky like a King Kong.


    "Ten unique Kendo!"


    This is the sword Qi technique of the ancient sword sect. It is known as the unique sword technique that can cut mountains and rivers with one hand. The ancient sword gate uses sword technique and sword Qi. At the same time, Xu Anmin cultivates two veins at the same time.


    "I don''t know how much worse this little skill is than Nanli Wang, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Ye Chen chuckles and punches.


    His crystal clear palm was wrapped in layers of golden runes, and the air exploded directly, just like a hundred heavy guns bombarding at the same time. Ye Chen''s blow directly broke the sound barrier, and instantly exceeded the sound speed of four or five times, reaching an incredible speed.


    "Boom


    Xu Anmin flew out directly.


    All the layers of precious light inside his body, including his body protecting Qi, were broken into paper under the fist of Ye Chen. If it wasn''t for the body protection of the body shining with green light, Xu Anmin would have been seriously injured.


    "Body protection treasure?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The blue robe on Xu Anmin''s body is a genuine spiritual treasure, at least of medium quality. The value of these treasures is not inferior to that of Lingbao. It can be seen that the family background of gujianmen is rich.


    "Dare to challenge me with a dress, no wonder?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and his body was in a flash. In an instant, he rushed to Xu Anmin.


    With a stroke of his hands, his fists were full of dark golden light.


    "Hell boxing!"


    This is the first time since Ye Chen was injured.


    His previous move, even under the ordinary state of Nanli Wang can not resist, although Xu Anmin is also a top-grade gold elixir, but even out of the body of the world did not enter, how can we carry it?


    "Go


    Facing such a desperate situation.


    Xu Anmin''s eyes glared, and he looked like a maniac. A huge bright moon directly appeared behind him, and the cold moonlight fell on Xu Anmin. When Xu Anmin reached out his hand, the silver moonlight turned into a bright sword with a length of three feet. It was crystal clear, just like silver casting.


    "This is Xu Anmin''s magic power, bright moon sky heart sword!"


    Someone called out.


    The ancient sword gate has made friends with baiyun temple in the past dynasties. This skill is the magic power developed by the elders of the two schools to discuss the Tao.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Xu Anmin, holding a three foot lightsaber directly in his hand, splits into Ye Chen in the air. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The magic power of Mingyue Tianxin sword ranks in the top ten in the whole ancient sect. Before Xu Anmin, he almost never used it, which was regarded as the existence of Assassin''s mace. This magic power is known as the evil body. Even if the body of the real king is cut by the sword of the heart of heaven, he will die and die.


    Because this sword contains terrible Taiyin Xuanguang, which is more yin cold than ordinary Yin evil Qi. Any flesh body can''t bear such dark light. It will freeze into ice in an instant. It can only be resisted by magic weapon or magic method.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, let me wait for this opportunity finally."


    Xu Anmin''s eyes are full of pride.


    Although mingyuetian heart sword is a unique killing and cutting skill, it is a pity that it has to fight hand to hand. Unlike the flying sword, it often shoots a hundred miles away. If it is a little far away, the other side will not fight you closely and directly use magic to bombard it. Xu Anmin has no choice."Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    However, ye Chen''s expression did not change at all. He didn''t care at all. He was just a phantom of the palm of his finger. Five thin white fingers, like a pipa, flicked on the three foot lightsaber one after another.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, these five flicks of fingers are just a gentle wipe of leaf dust, without the slightest smoke and fire. However, Xu Anmin felt as if he had been hit by five heavy hammers. Each blow made his Qi and blood soar and he could hardly hold the lightsaber in his hand.


    What''s even more terrifying to him.


    Under the flick of Ye Chen''s finger, the Mingyue Tianxin sword trembled violently. It was broken by Ye Chen''s flick and turned into an inch of moonlight.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Xu Anmin''s eyes glared out.


    This three foot lightsaber is the condensation of the dark light of Taiyin. The dark light of Taiyin is invisible and immaterial. It belongs to pure energy, but contains extremely cold evil spirit. When do you see people, can you break the light?


    But at this time, he had no time to think about it.


    After wiping his five fingers, ye Chen raised his hand and took a direct shot at Xu Anmin''s tianlinggai.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Anmin''s three foot body protection Qi, like paper paste, does not work at all.


    He was wearing a blue treasure coat. At first, the light was so bright that it turned into an inch long green divine awn, and then it exploded. The whole treasure coat was blown to pieces. Finally, ye Chen slapped Xu Anmin''s chest. He shot Xu Anmin directly backward and ran into the mountains for thousands of kilometers before he was able to stop his body.


    "Why do you want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen hits Xu Anmin with one hand, but is not happy at all. Instead, he takes back his hand and frowns and looks at the woman who wins the snow in white and is extremely proud.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the woman in white, a cold spirit blade stopped Ye dust for a moment.


    Xu Anmin has been beaten to pieces by Ye Chen. No matter how strong he is, how can he resist Ye Chen''s full hand?


    "Sir, Xu Anmin is the sword of gujianmen. Gujianmen and baiyun temple have made good friends through the ages. Once he is killed, he will be the enemy of gujianmen and baiyun temple. I hope you will think twice."


    The white cloud dress is like a fairy in the Moon Palace, and the sound is like jade beads dropping down.


    Many martial arts circles, including the women of frost leaf tower, looked at Bai yunshang with envy. Their appearance, or secular beauty. But the temperament and appearance of Bai yunshang is close to that of a fairy. Her temperament is extraordinary and ethereal. Only Liu Bingyao, who is of the same blood, seems to be able to compete with each other.


    However, ye Chen had seen Tianjiao goddess in his previous life, and mingshuang didn''t know how much higher she was than Bai yunshang, so he didn''t care. However, he suddenly showed a hint of teasing: "do you know what is" dangdangdangdangdangdang "


    in his previous life, ye Chen did not know how much higher he was than Bai yunshang

 Chapter 581

    "What''s" Dang Dang Dang Dang "


    Bai Yunchang frowned slightly, meditating and pondering. However, many people around him who had seen the big talk traveling to the West could not help laughing.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang. If you stop me, you can change your life for another. "


    With that, ye Chen took out with one hand. In the void, a golden palm appeared, just like the left hand of the troll God, and grabbed at the white cloud clothes in the air.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Two thin ice crystal blades fly out of the double sleeves of white cloud clothes. The spirit blade, forged by the ice of ten thousand years, is extremely sharp. It also condenses the surging Yin and cold Qi. Its power is inferior to that of Mingyue Tianxin sword, but it can be attacked in a long distance, just like a flying sword.


    There are only two invisible white marks in the void, hanging in the air, like a white dragon dancing in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Other members of the ancient clan also knew that this was the critical moment of life and death, and there was no longer any hand left. All of them are fighting for it.


    On the whole Mount Tai, there are dozens of people in the ancient sect. Nearly half of them were killed by Ye Chen before. There are still 20 or 30 of them. Among them, there are 56 monks in Jindan area.


    How powerful they are with all their strength?


    "Whoosh."


    You can see the sky, colorful, shining straight to the bullfight!


    Flying sword, spirit needle, gold hammer, jade charm, magic, magic All kinds of spiritual treasures and secret arts were smashed to the ground. These disciples of the ancient sect are of high value, and almost have a spiritual treasure in their hands. In particular, the five or six Golden elixir friars had more than a medium-sized spiritual treasure.


    After all, those who can come to the top of Mount Tai to fight for immortality are basically the most elite disciples of the ancient sects. What''s good in the clan''s door naturally piled on them.


    Countless magic weapons, like a ribbon of light, are pushed horizontally. Before their power, they make people in the secular world lose their color.


    "Hiss, that''s too strong. It''s just like a fireworks convention. "


    Someone hit the tongue.


    These ancient people, with one stroke, can be comparable to the peak gold elixir. So many people join hands, just like a regiment of fire coverage, earth shaking, is the true king, all may not dare to hard. In particular, the two ice crystal spirit blades of Bai yunshang are as cold as mountains and rivers, just like two rainbow running through the sun.


    Many people, at this time, finally understand.


    Why did people in ancient times regard Chinese martial arts as vulgar ants. Because only these disciples are enough for most masters. Not to mention the many true kings of the great sects in ancient times.


    "The light of fireflies and candles dare to contend with the bright moon?"


    Leaf dust hummed, not only the palm, the whole body, all began to bloom out of the bright god awn. Among the layers of blue light, there are countless golden runes inlaid in them. The whole body of Ye Chen is covered by the blue and gold light, just like the divine iron.


    At this time, although his cultivation realm was not completely restored, the three deities had recovered to the peak!


    "Bang!"


    In this way, relying on his body, he just rushed into many magic weapons and Taoist Arts, regardless of it. He took the spirit treasure with his bare hands and swept it directly.


    Push all enemies with one hand!


    "Shua


    A purple shadow flying sword was cut on Ye Chen''s body, making the sound of metal ringing, just like splitting on steel. Leaf dust body surface that bright blue gold light, like a piece of immortal god gold.


    Ye Chen is standing there.


    A piece of Lingbao hit him, but the leaf dust did not move, no harm at all. As if in his eyes, each of these blows is enough to split a building, comparable to the golden elixir, the strong hand, but useless.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Ye Chen grabs a golden hammer the size of a watermelon. This gold hammer is forged from refined steel. The runes on it are dense and shining with thunder light. It is extremely heavy and weighs thousands of Jin. It was sacrificed by a monk at the peak of the world. One blow was enough to break all the stones as big as the millstone.


    However, when he got to Ye Chen''s hand, he was pressed into dough cakes by the leaf dust.


    "Poof, my Haotian hammer."


    A disciple of the ancient sect vomited blood directly. His cultivation was not enough, there was no gold elixir, and he relied on blood sacrifice to control the spirit treasure. Therefore, once the spirit treasure was destroyed, his mind and spirit were implicated and seriously damaged.


    This is only the first one. Every time ye Chen raises his hand, one Lingbao is scrapped.


    Many disciples of the ancient sect, one by one, vomited blood and regressed, their eyes were full of chilly color.


    "He is strong, and his body absolutely surpasses Zhenjun. He is already comparable to Da Bei Zen master of Longxiang temple and reaches the legendary state of great Vajra."


    A blood corpse door disciple exclaimed.


    The blood corpse gate is famous for controlling ghosts and driving away corpses, but the bronze armor corpse he controls is irrigated with pure gold, which is enough to withstand missile bombardment. But even ye Chen couldn''t catch a slap and was photographed as smashed.


    "Ding Ding --!"


    It is the two "ice crystal spirit blade" of Bai yunshang, which are both blocked by Ye Chen''s wave. The spirit blade was cut on Ye Chen''s arm, and the cold air of ten thousand years, which was cold enough to penetrate the bones, did not affect Ye Chen at all.The unity of the three spirits is almost immortal!


    It''s terrifying.


    "The body of this man is really close to the peak of the real king, even the emperor."


    The white cloud dress also does not change slightly by the look, in the beautiful eye flash a silk wave.


    Although she didn''t give her all her strength just now, ye Chen blocked her with her body and didn''t hurt her. This kind of terrifying defense is only seen on the top of several ancient sects, as well as those who are strong at the top of physical training or spirit beasts.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen''s arms were shocked, and the blood of terror soared into the sky. The bright blue and gold light directly condensed into a large light palm, which was photographed out of thin air. With a slap, there were three or four disciples of the ancient sect. They had no time to escape and were patted into meat cakes.


    "Run away."


    All of them turn pale at the same time, and they want to escape from the magic weapon.


    But the speed of Ye Chen was too fast. He broke the sound barrier in an instant and pulled out a long white mark in the air, just like the sound of a whistle. Each punch can easily crush several disciples of the ancient sect. Even if it''s just a fit, you can smash each other''s body with body protection spirit treasure.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ye Chen killed more than ten people in a row.


    The others were almost frightened, and each of them urged the secret arts to escape one after another. The five or six disciples of the golden elixir realm, in particular, ran faster than the rabbit.


    "You can''t escape."


    The body shape of Ye Chen is like a fleeting shadow.


    He flashed behind a man in white. The man in white has a great breath. He is a master of the golden elixir. He is even stronger than Gu Jingtian. He is close to Lei Lingzi and Xu Anmin.


    Zhang Wenhua, the son of changfengge generation.


    Although Zhang Wenhua is not a Taoist immortal, he can also rank in the top ten among the younger generation of the whole ancient sect. In particular, a long wind real skill, practice to the extreme, not relying on external forces, a breath of Changfeng real Qi is enough to move mountains and fill the sea.


    "Hoo!"


    I saw Zhang Wenhua turn his head and spit out a white practice like Tianhe. White training horizontal sky, into dozens of feet of white rainbow. It was full of vigorous Qi, enough to crush steel. Even a bomber here will be ground to pieces by Bai Lian.


    Changfeng Pavilion is a great religion in ancient times. It stands side by side with Longxiang temple and shenlei mountain, relying on this breath of Changfeng.


    "There''s something about it, but it''s not concise enough."


    Ye Chen said faintly, and with a slight blow, he scattered the Hunyuan genuine Qi that Zhang Wenhua had accumulated for decades. Then he reached out and patted him directly on top of Zhang Wenhua''s head.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The body of Changfeng pavilion was smashed in an instant. A transparent spirit leaped out of his head and wanted to escape. He was directly smashed by the divine awn of Ye Chen''s whole body.


    And this, this is just the beginning!

 Chapter 582

    Many of the martial arts practitioners in the secular world watched helplessly, and ye Chen caught up with those arrogant ancient clan members one by one. No matter how they begged for mercy, threatened, cursed, and denounced, they did not leave their hands, but clapped them out in one hand, even the spirits and flesh were beaten to dust.


    "This This I really want to kill them all. "


    Someone whispered.


    "Well, when these people oppressed and killed us, they did not leave a hand?"


    Bai Yuhan disdained to hum: "if master hadn''t arrived in time, we would have died here today."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other, and there was nothing to say. However, if ye Chen''s divine army had not fallen from heaven, today''s people in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China would have been destroyed here.


    "Please forgive me, immortal master. I''d like to serve you as a slave."


    A woman in red, charming and lovely, a enchanting face, eyes salivating. It is a pity that ye Chen''s face is indifferent, and she will be burned to ashes.


    As soon as the woman died, people of the ancient clan almost died. In the end, only Bai yunshang, who was dressed in white to win the snow, and Xu Anmin, who had just flown out of the mountain with a fist seal on her chest, was left.


    "How dare you kill them..."


    Xu Anmin''s face was ferocious and he could not believe it.


    "Ye, you are dead. No one in the world can save you. You are going to wait for my revenge from the ancient clan! "


    The sword of the ancient sword gate, with his hair scattered and his mouth bleeding, stares at ye chendao.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen has no joy or sorrow in his eyes and doesn''t care.


    With a flash of his body, he rushed to Xu Anmin to kill the new Jian Zi of the ancient sword clan.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Anmin''s face changed wildly. He never thought that ye Chen was so cruel.


    "If I go back to the ancient sword gate, I must report to my ancestors. Please move all the elders of the ancient sword gate to join hands to kill the Shifu Ye immortal master and frost leaf tower from top to bottom, not to leave any of them!"


    Xu Anmin cried in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Anmin directly urged the skill of blood escaping, which turned into a blood shadow and fled to the distance. The essence and blood of Zhenjun''s body contains infinite aura. The skill of blood escaping is more than several times faster than ordinary golden elixir.


    They didn''t even look at it. They saw a blood rainbow, which broke the sound barrier several times faster, and went straight into the distance, just like a supersonic missile.


    "He won''t get away."


    Frost leaf building, Xiao house and others, their faces changed.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen didn''t chase after him at all, but took out a peerless immortal treasure from the space ring.


    Cut the sky magic sword!


    As soon as the sword came out, the white cloud clothes on one side suddenly looked crazy flat, and said in horror: "this, this is the immortal treasure?"


    Excited by the magic power, the sword of cutting the sky turns into a black awn in an instant and goes away quietly. This black awn, the speed, has surpassed the sound, emptied the electricity, like thunder. Even a lot of people can''t catch it.


    "The skill of blood escaping needs to burn blood essence. When I use this time, I will be able to enter the real king for at least ten years, but it''s very important to escape In this ordinary world, where does ye come from? How does he practice


    Xu Anmin couldn''t think of breaking through his head. He was sure that ye Chen had not broken through Zhenjun, but it was incredible that a primary stage of the golden elixir was so powerful.


    Even in the heyday of the ancient immortal cultivation world, I had never heard of such a mortal evil as ye Chen.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "What is that?"


    Xu Anmin hasn''t responded yet. The sword has penetrated the space in an instant and chased it from behind.


    "No!"


    Xu Anmin screamed wildly, and there was a strange image of the moon rising in the void again behind him. The cold moonlight condensed into a thin sword light as thin as water, trying to block the sky chopping magic sword.


    But how terrible is the power of immortal treasure?


    Before Xu Anmin could wield his sword, he immediately penetrated Xu Anmin''s body, penetrated through his back, shot out from his front chest, and exploded a blood hole thick at the mouth of a bowl in Xu Anmin''s chest.


    In front of Xianbao, the body of Zhenjun is almost vulnerable to a blow, just like paper paste. You know, even ye Chen''s divine body is a bit unable to withstand the full blow of the sky chopping magic sword!


    "I, I can''t die here, I just became a sword..."


    A blue spirit jumped out of Xu Anmin''s head, wrapped in the moonlight in an instant, and wanted to escape to the distance. Once the spirit is separated from the body, it is too difficult to find such a true king''s body. This means that Xu Anmin may be hopeless in his life.


    However, in the face of life, this sacrifice is inevitable.


    At this time, a golden lightning suddenly exploded from the sky cutting magic sword and shot at Xu Anmin. However, it is Ye Chen''s divinity hidden in the sky cutting magic sword.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, my ancestor of the ancient sword sect is the first expert of the seven Xuanmen. If you kill me, he will surely tear you to pieces..."The blue spirit was scared out of her wits and screamed wildly.


    "Dead."


    Ye Chen''s mind did not leave a hand. The golden lightning poured into the blue spirit, which instantly exploded Xu Anmin''s spirit into pieces. It was useless to let it be protected by magic power.


    He even said to kill Mu Xingchen, let alone a Xu Anmin?


    In a flash, the whole scene was dead, and all the people were staring at this scene.


    In ancient times, people of the clan came in a fierce manner, overlooking all living beings and regarding common customs as mole ants. Who would have thought that, in a flash of one''s fingers, he was killed by Ye Chen. Even Xu Anmin, the sword of the ancient sword gate, died and died, leaving only one white cloud dress.


    "But you, why don''t you run away and think I''m soft on women?"


    Ye Chen turns his head and looks at Bai yunshang with great interest.


    The goddess of baiyun temple is not stained with a trace of dust. Her feet are on the ground, just like flying away from the sky at any time. In front of her, everyone was ashamed.


    "Master Ye Xianshi killed Xu Anmin and killed Lei Lingzi. His body was close to the emperor. At last, I believe your majesty, you really have the patience to defeat the real king. "


    Bai yunshang said quietly, a calm look.


    "If you still dare to talk to me, you are only holding the magic weapon of your life. Let me guess, what kind of magic weapon can let you see my power and still have confidence. "


    Ye Chen said faintly:


    "with your ability now, the magic weapons you can use are no more than those. You can''t do enough in catching things, acting as puppets, incarnations outside the body, and moving the universe. It''s estimated that it''s a magic talisman. Since you come from baiyun temple, you should have a symbol of ice escape or wind escape. It is estimated that this is the last protective card given to you by the clan. "


    Every time ye Chen said a word, Bai yunshang''s face changed. In the end, she could no longer maintain her cool and proud appearance. She looked at Ye Chen in a ghostly way.


    Escape method.


    In the whole system of cultivating immortals, it is the most difficult and profound magic. It is different from Xu Anmin''s crude skill of blood escaping. Whether it is the five elements Dun, or Lei Dun, Feng Dun, shadow Dun, light Dun and so on, all have terrible power.


    Because the escape method is to transform itself into a certain attribute of energy, so as to get rid of the shackles of the body, and be able to completely integrate into the heaven and earth. For example, water escape is to turn into a stream of water and integrate with the sea, so as to make it thousands of miles away in an instant.


    If you want to do this, you can at least get the state of the orifices, or have the body of a true king.


    Obviously, Bai Yunchang didn''t get out of the body, so she was not qualified to practice the escape method. But she must have a magic talisman from her school to speak in front of Ye Chen like this.


    "Master Ye Xian is knowledgeable and admired by yunshang. Please forgive me, I can''t talk with heaven and man any more. "


    Bai yunshang slightly bowed down, and then a jade amulet on the chest, burst out of thin air. She turned into a white rainbow and left in an instant. The speed of this road is beyond imagination. Xu Anmin''s blood escape is not as fast as her.


    "How can you escape in front of me


    With a faint smile, ye Chen stretched out his hand and drank softly:


    "Zhen!"

 Chapter 583

    Boom!


    Thousands of square meters, instantly turned into a piece of iron, even the vitality of the void condensed. No matter how strong the escape method is, it must rely on the vitality of heaven and earth as a springboard. Now that the vitality is frozen, Bai yunshang''s escape method naturally fails.


    I saw the white rainbow collapse in an instant, showing the body shape of white cloud clothes. But at this time, her pretty face turned pale and she said in panic: "this is a long lost way to seal the town. It is said that only the peak of Zhenjun can be used. Why do you do it?"


    "My ability, is you can imagine, obediently go to hell."


    Ye Chen said, no joy and no sorrow in his eyes. He raised his hand and coagulated a huge green and gold palm and smashed it in the air.


    White cloud dress light Zha, sacrifice a jade ball of ice and snow. This ice hockey is obviously her real magic weapon. It is also a top-grade magic weapon. Ice hockey above, instant blooming countless white awns, like ice needle, to the sky. Each of these ice needles is comparable to the power of flying swords. Moreover, with the cold air penetrating human bones, a mammoth can be frozen into ice.


    Yuanlingzhu is a magic pearl of Yunyuan. It''s a few secret artifacts of the palace. If Bai yunshang was not the goddess of baiyun temple, she would not get this secret weapon.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    One after another, white mang ice needles hit the green and gold palm, and the huge palm trembled slightly. Countless chills seemed to want to crack the giant palm. But ye Chen''s body is so powerful that he can crack the real king with only one hand.


    With a click, the huge green gold palm was pressed down in the air, and all the ice needles were knocked out. Even Guan Yunyuan''s Pearl flew out in the air. There was a small crack on the bead surface, which seemed that the top-grade Lingbao could not bear the power of Ye Chen. Then the rest of the potential is not done, to the white cloud clothes.


    Just when she was about to be patted into a meat pie, Bai yunshang suddenly called out a name and let Ye Chen''s expression change slightly and stop the green gold giant palm.


    "Do you know Shen MengYue?"


    Ye Chen looks at the woman in white.


    At this time, where does Bai Yunchang still have the posture of fairyland goddess? Her hair was scattered, her white forehead was covered with sweat, and her eyes were still full of fear. She nodded after hearing the words:


    "MengYue is my younger martial sister. She was brought into the palace by an elder. She once mentioned you to me and said that you were her lover in the secular world."


    "How is Shen MengYue now?"


    Ye Chen frowned and pretended not to see the sad eyes of the girls behind her It''s very good. She''s the best ice spirit root, which is in line with the cultivation skills of baiyun temple. We all like her very much. The patriarch established her as the candidate of the next generation of goddess, but she seems to miss you very much So I''ve been in a bad mood. "


    The white cloud clothes smell speech to pause, hesitated to say.


    Ye Chen snorted and didn''t ask again. Many of Bai yunshang''s words were not strict or true. Shen MengYue, an outsider in the mortal world, is proud of the people in the ancient sect and regards the mundane world as a mole ant. How can they all like her?


    However, ye Chen didn''t ask more. Since Shen MengYue was still alive, he felt relieved. When he stepped out of the seven gates, he would surely be able to rescue people.


    "Go."


    In the white cloud clothes, saw the leaf dust take back the huge palm, slightly relieved time. Ye Chen''s dark and dark power blooms in his hands. He turns into a black lotus in the sky and shoots into Bai yunshang''s body in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Bai Yunchang''s face was very ugly. With her insight, how could she not understand? This is a kind of prohibition. As long as they have a little change, this terrible Black Lotus, will turn into hell fury, burning her whole person from inside to outside into ashes.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If she wanted to live, she had to accept the ban.


    Without saying a word, Bai yunshang quietly flew to Ye Chen''s side and stood around, just like a clever maid. She could see the little lily of Qingchuan and immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s terrible."


    Seeing the goddess of baiyun temple, they were all taken down by Ye Chen. All the people in Xiao''s house are shaking, especially Xiao Yao, who is secretly sticking out his tongue. Before losing himself, he still wanted to rob a woman with Ye Chen.


    At this time, ye Chen stood on the top of Mount Tai with his hands on his back and looked at the sea of clouds in the distance:


    "are you here for this relic?"


    "Yes, master ye, it is said that there is a Xinghe sword palace in the cloud sea of Mount Tai. At that time, the Shenjian masters who founded the Xinghe sword palace were all at the top level among the heavenly kings. Especially the broken sky star cloud sword of other practices is a complete immortal cultivation method. If we can get the broken sky star cloud sword formula, we will have another card when we fight against the seven Xuanmen. "


    Lu Xinghe, who just came out of breath, saw that ye Chen suddenly turned into a little fan brother. He stood respectfully beside him and said carefully.


    According to him, although the great religions coexisted in ancient times, only the holy heaven palace ruled the world, which was the supreme god sect. In other words, there is a complete secret law of the heavenly king in the holy heavenly palace, which can directly point to feisheng Avenue.


    "God sword master? Broken sky star cloud sword? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He recalled that this is the top of Mount Tai. It seems that the old star evil man got the Xingxie sword spectrum here. Is it possible that


    "It''s true that the heavenly king''s skill is rare. The reason why the ancient sect has not seen the emperor for thousands of years is that the environment of heaven and earth is gradually changing dramatically, not only in the mortal world, but also in the decline of aura. Fortunately, at this time, the aura recovers. If you don''t expect, the seven Xuanmen masters will soon set foot in Tianjun realm."Bai yunshang said in a cold voice: "the second is the lack of skills that directly point to the emperor. The skills of all the major schools can only reach the peak of the true king. Even if the first person of the seven Xuanmen asked the sword ancestor, he was stuck in the peak of Zhenjun, and could not take that step."


    The more she said, the more funny Ye Chen''s face was.


    "If I remember correctly, the Xingxie sword manual given to Lu Xinghe is a cultivation method with Tianjun rank. It seems that I have overestimated the ancient sect. Not only are earth skills incomplete, they are not really immortal practitioners, but only a small part of immortal cultivation tradition."


    Ye Chen shakes his head again and again. The so-called ancient clan gate is extremely arrogant. In fact, it is just the abandoned old soil.


    "Since there is the emperor''s cave, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Bai yunshang is just about to remind Ye Chen that the time has not yet come. The Xinghe sword palace is shrouded by the heavenly king array. It will only be opened once every few years, at least for a few days.


    However, ye Chen made a magic formula and drank it gently:


    "open!"


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to the void, it seems that there is a grand ritual in operation, making a roaring sound, like the sky gate being split. The boiling sea of clouds is divided into two parts from the middle, showing a ladder extending from the depth of the cloud to the leaf dust.


    "This..."


    Bai yunshang was stunned.


    It is the true king who controls the power of heaven and earth by the array of heavenly kings. At this point, he has to be careful and dare not act rashly. Because in front of the emperor, Zhenjun is just an ant. At most, he is a stronger ant. Who could have thought that ye Chen could split the array with a word?

 Chapter 584

    "It should be a coincidence..."


    Bai Yun Shang bowed his head and said in secret. Ye Chen can defeat many people in the immortal sect, relying on his super physical body, pushing invincible horizontally and relying on his brute force. The goddess of baiyun temple doesn''t believe it. Ye Chen is still an array master, and his attainments are in direct pursuit of the emperor.


    "Follow me."


    Ye Chen stepped on the ladder and took the lead. Lu Xinghe immediately followed suit like a small follower.


    Other frost leaf building people, quickly follow up, Bai yunshang and Xiao house several people, have no alternative, but also can only move forward.


    Xinghe sword palace, worthy of being opened up by the God sword master, is built on the sea of clouds and hidden by the huge array, which can''t be detected from the outside.


    "It is said that the most important religion in ancient times, Shengtian palace, is also standing on the top of clouds. It is said that it was built by the descendants of the ancient heaven court. It looks like a divine realm, so it can be a great shock to the ancient clan


    Lu Xinghe looked around the scenery and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s true that the holy heaven palace is built in the cloud sky. It''s made of special floating stones. The whole heavenly palace, which has been added by countless Taoist and Dharma arrays, is an integral whole. It is not only a palace, but also a super level immortal treasure. Even if the emperor goes in, he will die. "


    White cloud dress light says.


    The goddess of baiyun temple was knowledgeable and convinced by the people around her in three or two sentences.


    Only Ye Chen, with her hands on her back, walked leisurely in the front, ignoring the white cloud clothes and letting the goddess frown slightly.


    "Master, look, what is that?"


    Qingchuan small lily is not willing to be outdone and hastily opens his mouth to attract Ye Chen''s attention.


    When they looked up, they saw a palace gate, which appeared in front of them. Behind the gate was a wide square. On both sides of the gate were white marble pillars several feet high, on which were carved a large number of exquisite reliefs. On the plaque, there are four characters in ancient Yunzhuan script:


    "Xinghe sword palace!"


    "This is Xinghe sword palace! It is said that the master of the divine sword not only laid a large array of clouds outside the sword palace, but also left a set of Zhengong sword array composed of 99 flying swords. The sword array, once invaded by foreign enemies, will be opened, with infinite power, enough to kill the real king. "


    White cloud dress light says.


    "What about that?"


    Frost leaf building and Xiao house people listen, all color change.


    The master of the divine sword can build a palace on the top of the cloud. His skillful methods and techniques have surpassed people''s imagination. The sword array he left behind is bound to be extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "If you want to crack this set of sword array, you have to be the most top master of sword cultivation. At this point, you can calculate the vitality of the sword only by calculating the number of days in which the array is induced by the heart of the sword. However, the top swords of the ancient clan are basically concentrated in the ancient sword gate..."


    Bai yunshang said, and glanced at the leaf dust with pride.


    They looked at each other and listened to what she said. Didn''t they say that everyone could not enter the sword palace?


    "Is it? I''ll try. "


    Ye Chen carried his hands and walked in.


    Bai Yunchang frowned slightly, as if to remind, but finally did not speak.


    "Well, if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t know how to turn back, let''s show you the power of the real top strong! In case you don''t think that your cultivation is not bad, you can underestimate the heroes of the world. "


    Bai Yunchang thought so.


    "PATA."


    In the tense eyes of all, ye Chen strides into the gate of sword palace like a leisurely walk.


    Just listen to "bang Dang!" One.


    One of the ninety-nine seven inch long flying swords inserted in the square was suddenly activated and turned into a bright rainbow and shot at the leaf dust. Ye Chenli did not pay attention to it, but bent his finger and flicked the flying sword away.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chen''s move immediately angered all the flying swords.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw a flying sword, which seemed to wake up gradually, turned into a ray of light, and spread across the sky, arranged in the void, ten, twenty, thirty At the ninety-nine handles, all the flying swords are listed in the void, and the sword spirit is very strong and points to Ye Chen.


    "The sword array has been opened. Let him back quickly." Bai Yunchang''s expression changed greatly, and he cried in a hurry.


    Sword array and ordinary flying sword are two concepts. The sword array composed of ninety-nine flying swords is far more powerful than ninety-nine divine realms for controlling flying swords. It is a truly terror killing array that can kill real king.


    But then, Bai yunshang''s eyes were round and staring, and she looked at the scene in the hall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I can see that each flying sword is naturally shining, just like a bright meteor, hanging in the sky, and the golden sword spirit is forcing the human body to hang down from the top of the head. Looking at the past, the sky is like stars, beautiful with a murderous air.


    "Xingxie sword array."


    Bai yunshang was just about to open her mouth when Lu Xinghe suddenly interrupted.


    Bai yunshang glanced at Lu Xinghe in surprise, and then continued: "yes, it''s the Xingxie sword array. In those days, the supreme sword array, which was used by the immortal sword masters to fight against the immortals, was connected with the golden Qi of the earth lung and the power of the celestial stars. At that time, the Xinghe sword palace stood in the southwest. It is said that this sword array once trapped and killed the emperor."The people nearby were all awed. In the eyes of the secular world, Zhenjun has been the most supreme existence. For thousands of years, no one has reached it except Xiao Yijue and a few others. But contact with the people in the immortal gate, you will know that there is a king above the true king.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven is enough to survive in the world for thousands of years. He moved mountains and filled the sea, explored the moon in the sky, caught turtles in the five oceans, traveled in the sky, and stepped on the star river. Even in ancient times, heaven and heaven coexisted and gods appeared in large numbers, and the emperor was also a dominating figure.


    Such overlord all fell in the sword array, which shows the terror of the "star evil sword array".


    "Although this sword array is strong, how can it be put in the eyes of master?"


    White rain cold light road.


    If in the past, don''t say that the emperor really Jun, is the golden elixir, she can only look up, dare not look directly.


    However, after seeing ye Chen''s invincible and being treated by the other party, the girl has already seen the star catching, moon catching, and terrifying powerful men in Ye Chen''s divine consciousness fragments. Bai Yuhan also knows that the so-called emperor Zhenjun is just a pawn in the real immortal cultivation world, and has just started.


    "Not bad."


    Lu Xinghe nods.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the Xingxie sword spectrum is just a nine stream sword formula. How can he be regarded as the founder of the sword Sutra?


    Bai yunshang did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    "It seems that ye Chen is not only arrogant, but his disciples are not good at their cultivation, but they are all arrogant. Even if I asked the ancestor of the sword to be here, I dare not say that he could ignore the sword array of the God sword master! "


    Bai yunshang thought indignantly in her heart.


    At this time, I saw a series of meteors, falling from the sky, sword Qi rush night. Golden sword, a time to cover the whole square, like a golden rainstorm.


    "Here we go."


    The white cloud dress Su jade palm slightly clenched.


    Although she doesn''t like Ye Chen, she sympathizes with Shen MengYue. Naturally, she can''t bear to see Shen MengYue''s sweetheart, so she falls under the sword array. What''s more, Bai yunshang is not clear. If ye dust is dead, what will be the prohibition in her body.

 Chapter 585

    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    Ye Chen is standing there, carrying his hands, not flashing or avoiding, facing these swords. On the other hand, a series of golden meteors hit the leaf dust body, just like hitting a steel plate, making the sound of metal ringing. The surface of the leaf dust was hit and gradually bloomed with a cyan glow.


    "It''s useless. It''s said that the star evil sword array will become stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, the stars will fall like rain. When it reaches its peak, it will be like a thousand stars falling from the sky. Water drips through the stone, and no matter how powerful the body is, it can not withstand the impact of countless flying swords. "


    Bai yunshang said in a cold voice.


    "Just keep reading."


    Qingchuan little lily is most unconvinced to Bai yunshang and opens her mouth.


    At this time, sure enough, as the leaf dust moved forward step by step, the speed of meteor impact became faster and faster. Finally, it almost turned into a golden waterfall and fell from the sky. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see that it is composed of a small sword with a handle.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    The sound became more and more urgent, like the rain beating the pipa, the impact was faster and faster, and the green gold on Ye Chen''s body became more and more bright, almost turning into a piece of immortal god gold, hit by countless hammers, and gradually transformed into a shape.


    At the end of the day, the golden sword waterfall has flooded the body of leaf dust, which can''t be seen from the outside.


    "Let your master come back. If you want to carry it in like this, the great sorrow Zen master who has built the great Vajra realm in Longxiang temple has come, and he can''t do it."


    Bai yunshang shook her head and said.


    Cao Xinxuan and Qingchuan xiaobaihe are also worried about ye Chen, even if they have confidence in Ye Chen.


    At this time, suddenly from the square came a long scream.


    The roar was low at first, but at the end of the whole square, the surrounding stone walls were full of various array lights. Then, the sound of leaf dust, through the golden shower, clearly into the ears of all.


    "Sword array! Cast me forever


    "Bang!"


    A blue and golden light, straight to the sky, broke the whole sword array, and suddenly burst into the sky.


    When people looked around, they saw that ye Chen was even above the sword array. His whole body was as if it were made of immortal gold. Countless small golden runes were not only all over the bones and viscera, but also covered with four limbs and hundreds of bodies. Even his face even had a faint golden pattern appearing, just like the nine heaven gods descending.


    He stands there, giving people a taste of eternal life and Vajra immortality.


    At this moment, the three deities finally become one!


    Before that, although it took more than half a month to consolidate the cultivation, but after all, the injury was very heavy, and it would take at least a few months to gradually stabilize. But this time, with the help of the tempering of the sword array, it was finally stabilized in one breath.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Bai Yunchang shrinks.


    The last time she saw this kind of majesty, it was still on the Zen master Dabei of Longxiang temple. But Zen master Dabei is the first person to practice body in ancient times. He is the peak of Zhenjun. Ye Chen is just a golden elixir. How can he compare with Dabei?


    It was just the beginning, and then, what shocked her happened.


    One after another, the meteor flying swords seemed to be enraged, just like a swimming fish dancing in the sky, and turned into a group of golden swords. Once in the air, they drew a golden arc, and the murderous spirit rushed towards the leaf dust.


    Each flying sword is at least a Lingbao state, which is comparable to the top strike of Jindan. The power of the ninety-nine ways of cooperation is that the true king will also change color.


    But ye Chen just laughs and punches in the air.


    "Dong!"


    This fist, purely relying on the physical body, did not use the slightest mana. However, all the blue and gold light on Ye Chen''s body surface converged into the right fist, and finally turned into a pure blue and gold light column, which was ten Zhang long, and violently shook the power of the whole sword array.


    "Boom!"


    The whole square was shocked by it, and countless swords were smashing in all directions like raindrops.


    Many arrays were opened and countless runes appeared on the walls of sword palace. These are the components of the whole sword palace array. It is true that the strong fight in the sword palace, can protect. However, the white marble on the floor was not so lucky. It was pulled out long sword marks by the sword spirit, and finally it was like a thousand knife carts ploughing through.


    "Bang!"


    The Golden Dragon Sword array couldn''t hold Ye Chen''s fist. A meteor flying sword exploded directly from the air. It fell from the sky like rain and stuck on the floor. It was not willing to make a noise.


    Ye Chen smashed the whole Xingxie sword array with one punch!


    "How could that be possible?"


    I can''t believe it.


    This is the star evil array of the divine sword master to kill the emperor. Even if no one presides over it, it is enough to kill the real king. Ye Chen broke it by force, which is too terrible.


    "I said, master''s strength is beyond your imagination."


    White rain cold small head a Yang, chin slightly lift, proud way.


    Bai Yunchang frowned slightly, but she was after all the goddess of baiyun temple. She was too lazy to argue with the little girl. She just said lightly: "the Xingxie sword array is a heavenly king killing array, which is not as simple as you think."Sure enough, a flying sword vibrated violently and made a buzzing sound, as if provoked.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, they shot straight into the sky and turned into golden streamers. They all gathered together and gradually formed a bright golden sword with a length of ten feet.


    This sword extends across the sky, as if to split the sky.


    The whole square is divided into two parts with the sword as the center. The sharp sword spirit, even if it is 100 meters away from the crowd, only feels the human body''s soul and chills in the heart.


    "Thunder robs a sword! It is said that the emperor of heaven could not cross the sword, just like being robbed by thunder. This is the real killing move of Xingxie sword array. "


    Bai Yunchang''s eyes are unprecedented dignified, word by word.


    Even the frost leaf building people, also can''t help but mention the heart, nervous look.


    The power of this sword is really terrible. Even if the sword is only ten feet long, it is more terrifying than Xiao Yijue''s life burning Dixian sword.


    It''s normal, too.


    Xiao Yijue''s sword was just a blow from Xuanxian. But this thunder robs a sword, actually can kill the true king!


    "Chop!"


    In the void, someone seemed to hold the sword handle and make an old voice.


    Then, I saw the long golden sword rainbow, whoosh, stabbing in the air. The flight path of this sword can hardly be seen. It is still 100 meters away in the last second, and it has reached Ye Chen''s body in the next second. It seems that there is no movement in the middle, completely across the space, beyond the time.


    Only an incredible sword can really kill the immortal.


    "What do you want to block the sword?"


    Bai yunshang frowned and looked. Everyone was nervous. It seemed that they saw an incredible scene. Leaf dust white clothes flying, long hair floating, eyes no joy, no sadness, no tension color. He patted the space ring lightly and said:


    "sword

 Chapter 586

    I saw the sword roaring out of the sky. It was striking the golden sword rainbow.


    The golden sword rainbow stopped out of thin air, and then it seemed that it could not bear the attraction. An inch long streamer was suddenly sucked away. It was actually carried by the sky chopping magic sword and turned into a small sword into a space ring. Then a meteor flying sword, like a swallow, broke away from the golden sword rainbow and inhaled into the ring.


    At the end of the day, 99 flying swords and the whole Xingxie sword array were collected. There was nothing in the air.


    The crowd was stunned and stunned. Especially the white cloud clothes, is a pair of beautiful eyes stare big, inconceivable.


    "Well, I said, just sword array, how can I help the master?"


    Qingchuan small Lily negative hand side to see white cloud clothes, the latter did not say a word, has turned into a stone carving.


    Until ye Chen walked from the square with his back on his back, Bai yunshang reluctantly collected his mind and said, "you You even took away the Xingxie sword array. How could that be possible? That''s the star evil sword array of the God sword master. "


    Even if he is the first person in the ancient clan, he has to bow down to the sword ancestor and dare not compete with him. That''s a ferocious ox man that can be killed by even the emperor of heaven.


    It is inconceivable that the sword array left by him can be broken by force, but ye Chen has even collected the sword array. This is beyond Bai yunshang''s common sense and can''t imagine it at all.


    "Besides, there is no one to host the yuan sword. Take it, for me, it''s a matter of raising my hand. "


    Ye Chen said casually that even if ye Chen had not seen the broken sky star cloud sword and forced to use the sword collection formula, he could also collect the sword array. What''s more, ye Chen looked through the Xingxie sword spectrum and knew the Xingxie sword array in his heart?


    Even if you just glance at this Jiuliu sword Scripture, ye Chen will know clearly in his heart. You can think of any changes with your toes. It''s like college students looking at primary school students'' math problems.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, Shenjian Zun is just a middle school student.


    Bai yunshang was too shocked to speak.


    "Keep going."


    Ye Chen took the lead. This Xingxie sword array was obviously one of the biggest barriers in the whole sword palace. Next, although he met several heavenly lords'' prohibitions. But there is no need to open the mouth of the white cloud clothes, and the leaf dust will be broken easily.


    The ban under the cloth of Yuanying is still thousands of years later, and it is hard to beat the dust.


    Bai yunshang has no expression on her face all the way.


    She had no idea what to say.


    "This guy enters the Xinghe sword palace as if he were in his own back garden. Is he the reincarnation of the sword master? "


    In Bai Yunchang''s heart, she could not help but come up with this idea.


    Strictly speaking, she''s right.


    Xingxie old man got the Xingxie sword spectrum, which was sent to Lu Xinghe by Ye Chen. If it is really a descendant, Lu Xinghe is also half of it.


    "Teacher, this sword palace is so big and beautiful."


    Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, couldn''t help shouting.


    Others, too, nodded. They are just ordinary people. When have they seen such a huge and gorgeous palace. It''s like a fairyland.


    Sword making hall, sword fighting stage, performance arena, sword raising Pavilion, sword burial mound


    All the way, they opened their eyes.


    They thought it was very simple to cultivate immortals. The master passed on the skills to his disciples. He could just find a place to study. Even if the secular martial arts school, at most there are more than one school to practice dance. There are not so many patterns.


    "This is the inside story of the real immortal cultivation school. In the heyday of Xinghe sword palace, there were 3000 sword practitioners who practiced Kendo here. It''s said that there are more than five hundred people who build the golden sword


    Bai yunshang said with a trace of pride.


    Her words immediately subdued everyone.


    "Five hundred golden elixirs."


    Cao Xinxuan smashed his tongue.


    It is Lu Xinghe who has changed color.


    It is hard to say whether there are 20 or 30 Jindan in China. What is the concept of five hundred divine realms? Not to mention the numerous real kings and heavenly kings above.


    Seeing the surprised expressions of frost leaf building and Xiao Fu, Bai Yunchang finally finds a trace of confidence.


    "Bai Xianzi, how is the baiyun temple where you are compared with the Xinghe sword palace?" Liu Bingyao couldn''t help asking.


    "My school baiyun temple is not as good as Xinghe sword palace. There are only thirty or forty true kings. However, it is said that there are 72 true monarchs in the holy heaven palace, the largest sect in the ancient times, and suppressed the whole sect. "


    White cloud dress light says.


    When she said this, everyone looked at each other.


    No matter baiyun temple or Shengtian palace, if you pull it out, you can hang the whole Chinese martial arts world.


    But Xiao Yao, Xiao Fu and others are worried. It''s too terrible. Even if the real king doesn''t come, just a large number of golden elixirs form an expedition team, which can''t be resisted by the martial arts and Taoism circles of China.


    "If you go back, you have to report to the higher authorities and make a combat plan. The danger of ancient ancestral clan is much higher than imagined. "Several people in Xiao''s house looked at each other and made up their minds in secret.


    "Don''t be afraid. The gap between ranks can not be made up by the number of people. In front of me, the ten hundred true princes are all things with a flick of their fingers and hands. As for the level of true immortals, they surpass everything. No matter how many of them come down, they are all ants. "


    Leaf dust back hand, said quietly.


    In terms of the number of people, there may be hundreds of millions of people in the universe, and those who cultivate immortals are even more ignorant.


    But there are only eight immortals who can stand at the top of the universe, and those who rely on the eight immortal sects to suppress the world are naturally the true immortals. There is no true immortal, no matter how many Yuanying and Jindan you are, facing a real immortal, you can kill it with a finger.


    "Hum."


    Bai yunshang sneered in her heart and did not open her mouth to refute.


    "PATA."


    They passed a long sword corridor and came to the last quiet room.


    "This should be the place where the venerable swordsman of those days, as well as the masters of sword palaces of all ages, practice."


    White rain cold stare big eyes dumb way.


    There was a happy look on the faces of all the people, and they knew that the important play was coming.


    Although there was a lot of harvest in the whole sword palace, many magic weapons and incomplete flying swords were found. But the real treasures of the sword palace, as well as the sword scriptures and secret scripts, can only be hidden in the treasure room of the master.


    "Be careful, there must be the most terrible prohibition on it."


    Bai yunshang opened his mouth.


    When they looked up, they saw a yellow seal on the stone gate. This seal is different from the others. It has only a faint sword shape, just like a brand.


    "Sword charm."


    Bai Yunchang''s face was unprecedentedly dignified: "it''s said that when you see your accomplishments at a very high level, you can store your sword Qi in the rune paper. Once you touch it, it will explode into a startling sword Qi, which is equivalent to a sword immortal''s all-out attack. This sword Rune may even come from the hand of the immortal sword master... "


    The crowd choked.


    Since entering the sword palace, we have heard this name repeatedly.


    He passed down a sword manual, which was enough to make Xingxie old man. He opened up the Xinghe sword palace and once stood proud in the ancient world of cultivating immortals. Under his command, he had 3000 sword cultivation and 500 sword immortals. He once killed the emperor and his sword array was invincible


    How terrifying is the power of such a great sword master in ancient times, even the emperor Yuanying can''t stop it!

 Chapter 587

    "What about that? Can you open the door without touching the sword Rune? "


    Xiao Yao frowned.


    "No way. This kind of master''s training room is often the core forbidden area of a clan. If you want to get in, you must have a special secret or magic spell. It is impossible for the general disciples of Xinghe sword palace. It is estimated that only the leader or a few leaders of Xinghe sword palace can enter and leave freely... "


    Bai yunshang is talking.


    Ye Chen reaches out his hand, uncovers the yellow paper sword symbol, and then puts it into the space ring.


    "This This... "


    Bai yunshang only felt that all her world views had been subverted. A pretty face seemed to have been slapped a dozen times in a row. In a flash, she was red and could hardly speak.


    "Master, have you uncovered it like this?"


    Cao Xinxuan smashed her tongue.


    "It''s just a little Rune paper. It''s not as exaggerated as you think."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    This kind of sword talisman may have no solution to the earth''s cultivation world and even to the people of the ancient sect. Unless one''s cultivation can surpass that of the sword master or his descendant, anyone who touches it will be attacked by the sword Rune instantly.


    But what kind of character is Ye Chen? It''s too easy to break the ban imposed by Yuanying.


    Finish saying, leaf dust pushes the door to enter.


    Bai yunshang was suffocated and couldn''t say a word. She could only follow Ye Chen stupidly. She can feel that Cao Xinxuan, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others are laughing behind their backs. But Bai yunshang couldn''t figure out how ye Chen uncovered the sword talisman.


    "Is this man not only a descendant of Xinghe sword palace, but also the lineage of the immortal sword master?"


    A surprising idea came out of Bai Yunchang''s mind.


    After opening the stone gate, it is just a stone chamber with a radius of ten Zhang. It is obvious that both the master of the sword and the master of the sword Palace are very simple.


    "Wow, so many treasures."


    Cao Xinxuan glared and exclaimed.


    There were nine jade boxes on the platform of the stone chamber. Inside the jade boxes, there was a small sword with a handle. The materials of those swords are very special. They are far better than many flying swords outside. At least they are top-grade Lingbao.


    "It''s just some semi-finished sword embryo. If you want to really refine it into a top-grade Lingbao, or rush to it, it will take at least several decades of cultivation."


    Ye Chen looked at it casually and said faintly.


    At his level, what can be used is at least top-grade Lingbao, or Xianbao. These sword radicles are not suitable for human eyes.


    "Lu Xinghe and Qingchuan Ying, since you are practicing Kendo, you should come up and take one. You know, there is only one way to cultivate sword. Many sword immortals who wanted to become top-quality swordsmen had chosen their own life flying swords in the period of their coagulation of elixir. They have never changed. "


    Ye Chen said with his back.


    "Follow Ye Xianshi''s orders."


    "Yes, master."


    Lu Xinghe, Qingchuan cherry to slightly bow, and then began to choose.


    Bai yunshang was beside her, listening to her heart, she only had four words, which almost broke the true meaning of sword cultivation. In contrast, although the ancient sword sect is known as the first sword School of the ancient sect, they not only practiced flying swords, but also practiced various skills and skills of sword Qi. It was quite complicated and obviously put the cart before the horse.


    "It''s no wonder that Xu Anmin controls the sword of asking for love, but he broke it with his bare hands. Although he is arrogant, he does have some real materials and is quite insightful in practice."


    The white cloud clothes can not help but look at the leaf dust.


    At this time, people''s eyes turned to the room, and they saw two jade books placed on the most inside stone platform.


    The one on the left, written in the book of breaking the sky star cloud sword rhyme, is exactly the method of the heavenly king that all the people of the ancient clan had dreamed of. But ye Chen walked past, Li didn''t pay attention to the sword rhyme. He took another Xinghe ancient book nearby and looked at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since the beginning of the battle of immortal meteor, the invasion of Outland gods, fierce battle for 500 years, the same pulse of the Star River, the battle to one person, one sword, the hand of self, now Absolutely


    At the beginning of the article, the number of crosses is very impressive.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Cao Xinxuan poked her head over and saw that the jade book was full of bird like words and could not understand it at all.


    "A chronicle of ancient times, recording some deeds of Xinghe sword palace." Ye Chen looked at it and said casually.


    The name of the person who wrote the beginning of the book was qianjue. His words are full of vicissitudes, which makes people follow his writing style, as if returning to the era of great wars tens of thousands of years ago.


    At the peak of Xinghe sword palace, there were 3000 disciples. At the end of the battle, one person and one sword were fighting. The whole door was covered with ink and no one looked up. What a despair. No wonder this thousand Jue said that "the same pulse of the Star River, I can''t help myself.".


    "It''s qianjue Tianjun, the last sword master in Xinghe sword palace. It is said that he followed the ancient immortals, left our world, and disappeared. I didn''t expect that there would be his last word here. "


    Bai yunshang went to the side, and the voice was slightly surprised.Ye Chen ignored and continued to look.


    The following is about many big and small things in Xinghe sword palace. From the beginning, the master of Shenjian established Xinghe sword palace, and later, through the hands of sword masters of all ages, he developed and competed with the world''s great religions. Until the battle of immortal meteor started, it was intermittent and vague.


    "What is the battle of immortals?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "The battle of immortals and meteorites existed at the end of ancient times. Originally, heaven and earth had changed greatly. Many immortals were hard to cultivate, but later they were invaded by foreign enemies. In the end, the fairy falls like rain and the gods are at dusk. We are all wondering whether the gods of the western world, including the Holy See, fought over... " Bai yunshang said in detail.


    These are some well-known secrets, and she is not afraid to Tell ye Chen.


    "The Western gods and the Holy See?"


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    When he arrived at his level, he had a far-reaching view of the sky, far beyond the imagination of Bai yunshang. Even through a few words, we can see through the fog behind history.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the aura of the earth began to dry up. Whether it is the eastern immortals or the Western gods, it is possible that wars will break out because of the competition for the cultivation environment. But this kind of war, can''t fight until the emperor falls down. There''s only one person left in Xinghe sword palace


    "This" Outland "definitely does not refer to the West or the Holy See, but is more likely to be..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed, and the figure of mingshuang flashed in his mind, but he then shook his head and did not think about it.


    It is not surprising that ye Chen has seen more in his previous life, whether he is a stranger, an alien creature, or an alien god. However, the Star River chronicle sounded the alarm for ye Chen.


    At that time, Outland could invade. After tens of thousands of years, who knows if they will come back? Especially at this moment, the earth''s aura revives again, which will inevitably lead to the arrival of those people again.


    Even Yuanying has fallen. It can be seen that there must be Yuanying in Outland and even on Yuanying!

 Chapter 588

    "It seems that I can''t be complacent. One mingshuang can rival nanjue. Those big sects in the galaxy must be more horizontal. There are more than one Yuanying. Maybe there are also true fairies of the same way."


    Ye Chen thought in his heart that he had a rare sense of crisis.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll look for those ancient zongmen, especially the high-rise of the seven great Xuanmen."


    Ye Chen said, closing the ancient star river, turning to leave.


    "Wait! Don''t you want to break the sky star cloud sword formula? "


    Seeing ye Chen''s purchase of Mao huanzhu, she completely ignores the heavenly king''s skill on the other side of the stone platform. Bai yunshang can''t maintain the goddess''s posture and opens her mouth slightly anxious.


    This is the heaven King skill that numerous great religions of ancient times have been longing for.


    For it, gujianmen, baiyun temple, shenlei mountain and so on, but they can beat their heads and blood. Send so many of the most direct disciples, Zhenjun seed, all for this jade book.


    "Breaking sky star cloud sword formula?"


    Ye Chen took the sword Sutra, glanced at it, and then threw it to Lu Xing River:


    "here you are. It''s a level higher than the version you practiced before. There are more magic skills and more perfect skills. It''s enough to cultivate Yuanying. There is also a higher level of speculation behind. It seems that the divine sword master failed to reach the harmony after all. "


    "Xinghe, thank Ye Xianshi."


    This time, Lu Xinghe is no longer afraid, but bows down to receive his backpack.


    Seeing the calm atmosphere of Ye Chen, Lu Xinghe has already known that this breaking sky star cloud sword formula is nothing at all. Now he just wants to really worship under the door of frost leaf building, and then learn the real peak method from ye Chen.


    "You give the broken sky star cloud sword formula directly to an outsider?"


    Bai yunshang was stunned. As for the Xiao family, their eyes were straight.


    These skills are all secret miraculous skills to suppress a religion. In addition to the headmaster, some elders and direct disciples, he almost never spread it out. There is no one in the secular world. It''s incredible that ye Chen gives people a hand up.


    "In name, Lu Xinghe is the orthodox descendant of Xinghe sword palace. You should pay attention to the key points."


    Ye Chen is not wrong. The descendants of Xinghe sword palace can be regarded as Xingxie old man, while Lu Xinghe is the descendant of Xingxie old man. He deserves this sword formula.


    Bai Yunchang is angry, but on second thought, maybe Ye Chen deliberately does so in front of her to appear generous. After going back, she lets Lu Xinghe return.


    "This kind of immortal method is that the grandmaster treats me like a daughter, and will not give it to me for safekeeping. The person surnamed ye must be putting on airs." Bai yunshang is determined in her heart.


    Then ye Chen and others searched Xinghe sword palace again.


    When qianjue Tianjun left, he obviously took all the treasures of the sword palace. In the end, there are few treasures except a few sword germs and some miraculous medicine.


    "Xinghe sword palace, Tianjun Daochang, will not be so poor."


    Cao Xinxuan and others muttered.


    "The sword palace of Xinghe has been standing on the earth for thousands of years. There must have been a real king who has been searching for it. The Xingxie sword array can stop us, but it may not be able to stop those old real kings. It is estimated that they have searched for all that can be found. There is only the last magic sword rune that they can''t crack. "


    Bai yunshang explained, and by the way, she took a look at Ye Chen with the monster''s eyes. It was the guy who had been cultivating in the early days of the golden elixir, and uncovering the magic sword rune, as if it were a common sticker.


    Hearing this, the crowd was suddenly dejected. The Xinghe sword palace is poorer than a real king''s cave.


    At this time, ye Chen carried his hands and walked to the center of the square. Here, which is also the dividing point of the whole sword palace, has a Disha well standing here. This Disha well is filled with endless black flames. It is the core of the whole array. It absorbs the essence of the earth''s lung and lifts the sword palace to the cloud top. It is the engine of the array.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Bai yunshang was surprised and looked.


    See ye dust out of the ancient star river, gently to the jade book on a wipe.


    On top of the jade book, there was a layer of white light, which exploded. The four characters of "Xinghe Paleogene" have changed dramatically into a flexible sword. The sword, like the hub of heaven and earth, communicates with the sun and the moon, extremely heavy.


    "This is..."


    The crowd''s eyes were wide open, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Any array has a pivot or center to control the whole array. Xinghe sword palace is no exception. Otherwise, it is just a diary. How can you be qualified to worship the entrance master''s forbidden area and juxtapose with the martial arts? "


    Ye Chen said casually.


    Bai yunshang was immediately blushed with shame and couldn''t speak. Before that, she questioned Ye Chen, why she took this book.


    "Go


    Ye Chen pressed the jade book with one hand and drank it gently.


    Suddenly, the sword flew out of the jade book, like a key, and suddenly inserted into the "Disha well". Then, the Disha well was boiling, the void was shaking, and the whole sword palace seemed to be shaking."Master ye, this place will not collapse."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to put mana into the jade book. A black pillar of fire erupted from the Disha well, directly into the sky, and then the column of fire was blazing, showing a door-shaped hole.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s right. Yuanying wants to split the space, either use the empty crystal or borrow other energy. There is no other way to maintain a long-term existence of a space other than Disha Qi. "


    Ye Chen smiles faintly.


    And the rest of us have been dumbfounded.


    "Master This is not the treasure house of Xinghe sword palace. "


    Cao Xinxuan stammered.


    When Bai yunshang heard this, her eyes were red. It''s a treasure house of an ancient sect. How many treasures will be hidden in it? Once you take it out, it will shake the whole world. Even if qianjue Tianjun left and took most of them, as long as there was left, it would be enough for the ancient sect to break their heads.


    On the surface, however, she was wooden and forced to maintain her last bit of pride.


    This leaf dust, again and again to break her imagination, her face, severely puffed. Bai yunshang doubted that if she spoke again, she would be laughed at.


    "Almost."


    Ye Chen stepped into the treasure house with his hands behind his back.


    Yuanying opened up a space, and with the help of external forces, far larger than the previous Wandu hall. It is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. There are many pills, a large number of magic tools and various materials for refining utensils. It''s enough to see a pile of earth''s medicine.


    But the most conspicuous thing is a pile of black stones like a hill.


    "Spirit stones, and there are so many spirit stones, millions of them?"


    The color of the white cloud clothes changed suddenly. There are so many spirit stones, such as the gate of baiyun temple, which are collected for thousands of years.


    "Yes, this is the biggest gain."


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. With so many Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao, many things you are ready to do can be implemented one after another.


    "Let''s go back to Yanjing!"

 Chapter 589

    Ye Chen closes the jade book and laughs. In an instant, the whole Xinghe sword palace begins to fly slowly in the sky!


    Other people all changed color. Only Bai yunshang managed to keep calm. After all, Shengtian palace, one of the seven great Xuanmen, has such ability, and even compared with Xinghe sword palace, it is more luxurious.


    When ye Chen drove the sword palace to return to Yanjing, the battle of Mount Tai could not be concealed and began to spread to the outside world.


    Suddenly, the whole world began to shake.


    It has been more than three years since Reiki was revived. All kinds of martial arts, warlocks, and even practitioners have been public secrets. Those underground forums and other things have gone to the front of people.


    At this moment, countless forums were extremely noisy. Among them, the most well-known international Wudao website had a bright red headline: "the king of Ye Xianshi came back and defeated the ancient clan on the top of Mount Tai!"


    The following series of martial arts and warlocks enthusiastically followed the posts to express their feelings of excitement:


    "happy, happy, these guys of the ancient ancestral clan, on weekdays, were tyrannical, forgetting that their ancestors were also from China. They should have taught them a lesson long ago!"


    "Shuangshuang Shuang, it''s said that ye Xian killed all directions. He slapped Gu Jingtian''s blade, which bullied all our sects recently."


    "Ha ha ha ha, ye Xianshi, a man of iron and blood!"


    However, as the crowd continued to revel and built more than 100000 buildings, an unorthodox message came out:


    "hum, you ants, although you are arrogant, how can you imagine the details of our ancient clan


    As soon as this is said, the identity of the person who posted the post was exposed. As we all know, the most important thing at this time is keyboard man. You may not be able to beat you in the real world, but who is afraid of you when you go online?


    So a group of people continued to spray the man to pieces. The guy was finally angry and left a sentence: "just bark. The real Tianjiao of our seven Xuanmen has not come out yet. When the canglan river grand meeting is held, you will know how powerful it is."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone was suddenly cold. On this trip to Mount Tai, those people from the first and second tier sects of the ancient sect went out. The real Tianjiao of the seven great Xuanmen did not appear at all except Bai yunshang. Besides, they knew that they might not be able to make the magic sword talisman, but more because of the canglan River Festival!


    At the same time, ye Chen, who had already returned to Yanjing, was in trouble. When


    returned to Yanjing, he started to frost. His disciples, together with the simultaneous interpreting of the temple of heaven, lived in the Xinghe sword palace, and suddenly poured out a large number of disciples, which made them worship the master of this generation for a long time.


    Sun duo''s young and beautiful female disciple, who was admiring the young and handsome Ye Chen.


    However, these are not the reasons for ye Chen''s worry. The reason that really makes him frown is that the materials for refining pills are still not enough.


    He refined a large number of pills for his disciples, but the pills for his own use had not yet been found.


    Before, he just planned to use the Prince Li to refine a furnace of top-grade elixir. You know, it''s a great waste. After all, the blood of Li Mo is so rare and precious that this time he got Ye Chen of various materials in Xinghe fairy palace. He planned to play a little bigger and directly refine a furnace of immortal elixir!


    The immortal elixir is the existence above the miraculous elixir. As mentioned earlier, the elixir is the existence of the level of the elixir, which can even make Nanxian, who has been deprived of his blood, become a monk again.


    However, there are still a few materials needed to refine the elixir. Even if it''s the inferior elixir, it''s not so easy to refine, so ye Chen will have a headache.


    He was walking in the streets of Yanjing, thinking while walking. When he looked up, he saw that there were luxury cars all around him. On the arch above his head, there were several scarlet characters:


    "Yanjing film base."


    "Strange, how can I come here? By the way, sun Xiaoxiao seems to be here. It''s said that her practice has not been smooth. She is the only one of the frost leaf building''s daughters who failed to break through the golden elixir realm. So she consciously has no face to stay and runs to the entertainment industry to develop. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are dim.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll go and see her. It''s just that the top-grade elixir has also been refined. It''s not difficult to help her promote the golden elixir."


    Ye Chen also did not use the mind, leisurely inserted the handbag, to the base.


    Yanjing film base is the biggest cradle of Star Training in China. Sun duo has been a famous film and television star and director. Almost all of those who can come here for employment training are the seeds of stars in the future. Therefore, there are many beautiful men and beautiful women, and countless Chinese young men and girls dream of holy land.


    At this time, ye Chen is the appearance of the sea emperor''s Glazed body, blue hair shawl, a black casual wear, tall, very beautiful appearance. Although there are sunduo handsome men in the base, none of them can compare with Ye Chen. All of a sudden, she attracted a brilliant look from the surrounding girls.


    "Gee, that handsome guy is so handsome, almost no worse than those Korean stars.""Is it the handsome guy of our base? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Blue hair. It looks like a half breed."


    "I go up to ask for a wechat. Do you think he will give it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These young girls, who are wearing various famous brands, gorgeous dresses and exquisite makeup, are as gorgeous as stars when they are less than 20 years old. One after another, his eyes swept to the leaf dust and whispered to each other.


    As rare as a peerless beauty, top-level handsome men are also rare.


    In particular, ye Chen is not as feminine as the little fresh meat. His skin is crystal white, and he is tall and symmetrical. He is full of an extraordinary temperament. From the beginning to the end, there is no imperfection.


    Soon, a girl came up to chat up.


    However, in front of Ye Chen''s calm eyes, these girls quickly fell back.


    "By the way, do you know which dormitory sun Xiaoxiao is in?"


    When another girl left dejectedly, ye Chen stopped her and asked gently.


    The girl was happy in her heart, when she heard the three names of sun Xiaoxiao, her small face drooped down and she was dejected.


    "It turned out that she was looking for sun Xiaoxiao


    "It seems to be a handsome boy outside the school, sun Xuejie''s suitor. No wonder we haven''t seen it."


    "It''s hopeless. We can''t compete with sun Xuejie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen chuckled in his heart. It seems that she, a primary school girl, is doing well in the film and television base.


    This is also natural. After all, sun Xiaoxiao is a true person with extraordinary appearance. She is not comparable to ordinary girls by making up. Moreover, she is secretly taken care of by the power of frost leaf house. Of course, she is in a favorable situation.

 Chapter 590

    The girls howled.


    One of them, who was tall, well-dressed, beautiful and well-made, came up in a big way:


    "is this miss sun you are looking for? Miss sun is now a big star. She has been filming outside all year round, but it''s winter vacation. She hasn''t filmed. She has been staying in the dormitory building of the base. I''ll take you to find her. "


    "Trouble."


    Ye Chen nodded and sighed.


    It''s vacation time now, but Sun Xiaoxiao doesn''t go back to frostleaf building, and is still in Yanjing film base. Obviously, I feel sad and self abased and dare not face everyone.


    Along the way, she introduced herself.


    Her name is Xu Qingqing. She is also a famous person in base force. She is proud of her singing, dancing, performing and organizing abilities. She also knows many big directors and stars.


    Xu Qingqing thought that ye Chen would marvel a few words, but the other side had no expression, just nodded slightly.


    "Looking at his clothes, he is only of medium and upper grade, which can be compared by many people in the base. But I have never seen such a leisurely temperament. Even if I attended several high-end cocktail parties, I didn''t see this kind of temperament in those Yanjing princes. It can be seen that he has an extraordinary origin. "


    Xu Qingqing secretly commented in his heart, and suddenly his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Is a handsome man also a suitor of Miss Sun? Miss sun is now in the red. Many rich families, young and old, are driving downstairs to wait for her every day. According to SuGuan''s aunt, every day the roses in the garbage can support a flower shop. There is also Liu Dashao, the son of the boss of Dayou entertainment company


    Xu Qingqing tried without trace.


    Dayou entertainment company is now the largest entertainment giant in China. It dominates the entertainment industry in China. It is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Oh."


    Ye Chen didn''t care.


    Xu Qingqing is more and more uncertain about his manner. Is he pretending to be calm or is he really confident?


    Soon, the dormitory building arrived.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of cars under the building, many of them luxury cars. As the people of Yanjing film and television base, many beautiful girls have off campus boyfriends and are even taken care of by the rich. But the most obvious is a silver gray Lamborghini, scissor doors, large exhaust pipes, streamlined body, full of science fiction beauty.


    "That''s Liu Dashao''s car, Lamborghini VIP limited edition, only 10 vehicles in the world, sold for 30 million!"


    Xu Qingqing said with envy.


    Seeing ye Chen''s eyes still motionless, she could only say, "handsome boy, I''ll call Miss sun down for you. But miss sun won''t go downstairs easily. Liu Dashao has been waiting here for half a year, waiting for her every day, but she doesn''t come down. "


    "You tell her that ye Chen, an old friend of Ye Jiazhuang, came to visit her."


    Ye Chen raised his head, no need to mind, he can feel, a familiar breath, live in a dormitory on the top floor.


    Xu Qingqing left without a trace.


    The girls who came to and fro at the gate of the dormitory could not walk when they saw Ye Chen, a handsome man. Many girls even came up to ask for a phone call and signature. The downstairs was full of excitement. The girls upstairs, hearing the exclamation, opened the window to see if ye Chen was as handsome as they said.


    All of a sudden, ye dust was surrounded by the beauty of the whole building, so that the male compatriots waiting for others around him were hostile.


    "I drive a luxury car, wear a famous watch, and have Hermes on my waist. Few beauties pay attention to me. This boy has nothing. He is pursued by so many girls. He is just a little white face. "


    A middle-aged man with thick waistline and big ears was sour.


    Many rich and young people who come to hunt for beauty are not angry. Nowadays, money can''t compete with beauty?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, come to see it. There is a handsome man downstairs. He is really handsome. Wanru, Andy, they all went to ask for wechat by phone. "


    In the dormitories on the top floor, a beautiful girl with narrow eyes, wearing a small sling and a pair of pants and pants of palm size, pushed open the window and saw the dust of the leaves, and immediately cried out.


    "Cheng Qiaoqiao, close the window quickly, and you will wear that little clothes. Aren''t you afraid of going out?"


    Sitting on the chair, with a pair of thrilling legs, sun Xiaoxiao, who is reading the book, can''t help frowning.


    "Well, I''m just showing them how beautiful I am. Let their greedy saliva flow out, but can''t eat, greedy to death them Cheng Qiaoqiao snorted.


    She glanced at the book in sun Xiaoxiao''s hand and frowned:


    "how old-fashioned it is to watch the tide and listen to the waves. You''re only in your early twenties. You''re in your prime. You like to read Buddhist scriptures. Why don''t you want to become a monk? Why don''t you come to see a handsome guy with me. I think that handsome guy might be aiming at you


    Sun Xiaoxiao a faint smile, no explanation.


    After the baptism of the law of heaven and earth, the girl''s figure is more concave and convex, and the key appearance is more amazing than before. I don''t know how much, and it''s more cold.


    It is this unique temperament that makes her appreciate by many big directors as soon as she enters the entertainment circle. She thinks that this kind of temperament is rare in ten years. Devil''s body, angel''s face.And the book in her hand is not a Buddhist sutra. It is just the heart method of watching the tide and listening to the waves passed on by Ye Chen to all the women before. Although she is weak in inferiority, she is a strong person in her bones, so she has been practicing secretly, hoping that she can catch up with everyone one day.


    When Cheng Qiaoqiao was still shouting, Xu Qingqing pushed the door and said politely:


    "Miss Sun Xiaoxiao? A man is looking for you downstairs. He said his name is Ye Chen. He is an old friend of your Ye family village? "


    "PATA."


    In a flash, watching the tide and listening to the Tao''s mind slipped from sun Xiaoxiao''s hands. The girl is like being struck by lightning, sitting there, can''t believe


    "Ye Chen, an old friend of Ye Jiazhuang?"


    The name, as if it had magic. Let Sun Xiaoxiao turn into a sculpture, sitting there foolishly, there is no other ability to think. Cheng Qiaoqiao nearby has already waved and said:


    "no see, who wants to see sun Da star? I didn''t see Wu waiting for half a year. Xiao Xiao didn''t go down to see him... "


    Cheng Qiaoqiao has not finished speaking.


    Sun Xiaoxiao sat up and pushed aside his chair. Without a trace of Goddess fan, she rushed out of the door. Only Xu Qingqing and Cheng Qiaoqiao are left with big eyes and small eyes, at a loss.


    "This is..."


    Cheng Qiaoqiao can''t turn her head.


    She and sun Xiaoxiao live together for three years, know their roommate, how cold. Apart from the normal shooting, she hardly has any contact with other people, even those top directors and entertainment company bosses do not sell face. When will you be so excited?


    "How do you feel? It''s like a girl in love hears her lover coming."


    Cheng Qiaoqiao Na Road, and Xu Qingqing eyes flash, eyes can not help showing a few different colors.


    When sun Xiaoxiao came downstairs, she saw the leaf dust in the crowd at the first sight. She immediately stood there and looked at Ye Chen''s face plate quietly. She seemed to want to remember his appearance deeply and engrave it in her heart for fear that he would disappear again.


    "Xiaoxiao, long time no see."


    Ye Chen has a gentle smile on his face.


    At this time, many people downstairs in the dormitory felt wrong.


    Sun Xiaoxiao is now just red, this is the focus, everyone is to her, she appeared, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. But what surprised everyone was that.


    Sun Xiaoxiao seems to know that mysterious handsome guy!


    Did they have an affair?

 Chapter 591

    Many rich young princes who came to wait for sun Xiaoxiao suddenly looked pale, but there was still a trace of expectation in their hearts. But the next moment, the expectation was quickly crushed.


    "Schoolmaster."


    Sun Xiaoxiao called in a low voice.


    Her beautiful eyes were watery, as if abandoned puppies, looking at the master. Voice crisp and waxy, like a little girl coquettish, with a trace of grievance, a trace of hope, a trace of pain.


    This cry out, the whole scene is dead, countless people stare at it.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t come to see you these years. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any more. "


    Leaf dust came over, gently touched sun Xiaoxiao''s small head, slightly sighed.


    "Well."


    Sun Xiaoxiao bowed his head, his small nose was red, his eyes were full of mist, but his heart was warm like boiling hot water.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze and saw sun Xiaoxiao, the goddess of high coldness. At this time, she was like a little girl who nestled up to her husband. She should be more clever and more clever.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao, who rushes down the stairs, is even more stupid.


    "I''m still here for the first time, you host, don''t show me around?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Sun Xiaoxiao also showed a brilliant smile, a pair of big eyes smile into crescent.


    They all watched Ye Chen and took away the goddess of the people at that time. There was no way.


    "I''m really a dog. Where did this boy come from and take away all the goddesses in my mind?"


    "My God, my granddaughter has been in the entertainment industry for nearly four years, and she has never had an affair. Is this a hidden boyfriend?"


    "Big news, big news, it''s going to stir up the entertainment industry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people beat their chests and feet, others were very surprised, and some were excited.


    Usually squatting outside the dormitory building, the paparazzi who specially follow sun Xiaoxiao, as if beaten with chicken blood, frantically press the photo door to circle the two figures into the picture.


    But in the silver gray Lamborghini sports car, a handsome man is full of gloomy, watching Ye Chen and sun Xiaoxiao leave.


    But he looked at the back of the leaf dust, more than a trace of doubt.


    "Strange, how can I feel that I have seen that man? Have you ever seen a picture? "


    Liu Dashao was surprised


    Ye Chen and sun Xiaoxiao walked side by side.


    Yanjing film base covers a large area, with various departments, various operation base buildings and so on. Each department has a long history, and there are many celebrities.


    Sun Xiaoxiao with their own soft voice to speak, like a family treasure. It can be seen that she likes the film and television industry very much, and her research is very deep.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like making movies very much


    Sun Xiaoxiao was stunned at first, then his small face longed for a way:


    "Well! I like it very much. My dream now is to make a film called "fairy master Fengyun Lu", which tells the story of Ye Chen. I asked the most famous director in China to do it. I have written the script. Now I''m saving money. When I save a few more years, I can invest. "


    "Well, I''ll be the leading actor then. Would you like to be the heroine?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, did not choose to intervene in this matter, he can feel sun Xiaoxiao bet on the unprecedented enthusiasm, also let her go.


    "Really?"


    Sun Xiaoxiao beautiful eyes a bright, tender like water.


    "Of course."


    Ye Chen pats her small head and dotes on her mouth. He wants to make up for sun Xiaoxiao as much as possible, and dotes on her like a little sister. As long as she wants, ye Chen will try his best to satisfy her.


    They talked while walking.


    Sun Xiaoxiao secretly with a small hand, hook Ye Chen''s palm, see ye Chen no objection, gently nestle in Ye Chen''s body.


    She was the person of the day in the film base. Now she is so close to a man that she has made a circle around the whole film base. All of a sudden, the whole Yanjing film and television base was a sensation.


    In a flash, the microblog and the post bar were full of voices.


    "The national goddess has a boyfriend!"


    "Startled, sun Xiaoxiao unexpectedly and mysterious man, arm swim together."


    "Exclusive disclosure, first-hand news, sun Xiaoxiao''s mysterious boyfriend, is said to have been a high school classmate."


    ¡­¡­


    One post is more than one, which is popular on the forum.


    Even those who have no chance to go home are crying out for not having a chance to go home.


    Suddenly, sun Xiaoxiao''s mysterious boyfriend this topic, rushed to the top of the microblog hot search list, suppressed the topic of a star cheating divorce.


    Countless gourd eating people staying at home took out their mobile phones to open their microblogs and flipped through one photo after another. These photos are relatively vague. After all, they are taken by amateurs secretly. Only sun Xiaoxiao and a man are walking side by side. Sun Xiaoxiao also nestles his head on the young man''s shoulder. Because of the distance, it was not clear what the man looked like."This is not sun Xiaoxiao."


    Some people question it.


    "Other Yanjing film and television base, hundreds of people have seen, how can it not be sun Xiaoxiao."


    The other immediately jumped out to refute.


    More people are curious, who is sun Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend? What does it look like?


    "Damn it, if you let me know, who took away the goddess. I will definitely fly over and beat the little white face. " There is more than one curse in the heart.


    About an hour later, a post appeared on the microblog and was immediately forwarded by countless people.


    Exclusive disclosure, sun Xiaoxiao''s mysterious boyfriend (with HD photos)!


    This post was taken by the paparazzi hiding outside the dormitory building. They are well-equipped and equipped with high-definition cameras. They are very good at finding angles and clearly take pictures of sun Xiaoxiao and ye Chen.


    In addition, they also attached information that he was a senior of sun Xiaoxiao''s high school, who also came from ye Jiazhuang. It is estimated that they had known each other since childhood. Only the relationship between childhood and childhood can capture the goddess''s heart.


    As soon as this report came out, it completely confirmed their love relationship.


    Countless people beat their chests and feet and wailed, while more people sneered at Ye Chen and spat out sour water. They thought that ye Chen, an ordinary guy, was worthy of the national goddess sun Xiaoxiao?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s on Weibo, when the discussion is in full swing.


    Outside Yanjing, in a luxury villa.


    A frivolous man with a beautiful second-line star in his arms is lying in bed smoking after the event.


    He is Liu Longchao. Yanjing''s Liu family has a shallow foundation and only tens of billions of assets. But in Yanjing, it is also a second-class family, especially in the elite entertainment industry of Liu family. Dayou entertainment company is famous. With so many beautiful women and star resources in his hands, Liu Longchao has become a real jerk in Yanjing circle.


    Second tier stars are not famous, but they have a fox face, a pair of beautiful eyes, big chest, thin waist and long legs. They can be opened in bed. Otherwise, they won''t hook up with big friends.


    At this time, she is looking at her mobile microblog, a burst of shouting.


    "Oh, super young master, your Sun Xiaoxiao seems to have an affair?"

 Chapter 592

    "Sun Xiaoxiao, isn''t the second one chasing her? Why do you have a boyfriend


    Liu Longchao frowned slightly. His younger brother, Liu Longtao, has always been a fanatical pursuer of sun Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, depending on his lust for sex, he would have started to attack sun Xiaoxiao. And new female stars are most afraid of gossip. This will destroy the future of many female stars, especially sun Xiaoxiao, who is famous for her high coldness.


    "Let me see..."


    Liu Longchao takes over the mobile phone with cold eyes. As expected, he sees sun Xiaoxiao standing close to a man. His face is delicate and shy. He looks like a lover in love.


    "My God, I''m really in love."


    Liu Longchao was furious. When he was about to get angry, his eyes accidentally glanced at the man''s face, and his pupils shrank as if struck by lightning:


    "this is Master Ye Xian? "


    Liu Longchao also watched the battle at the top of Huashan Mountain at that time. Although the Liu family''s status was relatively low, so he stood far away, how could he not recognize the appearance of Ye Zhilan''s spirited appearance?


    This is Ye Xianshi, the first person in the world!


    Next to the second-line star, still crooning: "brother Cheng, the surname sun is too disobedient, you refrigerate her for a period of time, teach her a good lesson!"


    Sun Xiaoxiao has been in the limelight in the last two years, and I don''t know how many people in the circle are envious.


    "Pa --!"


    As soon as the little star finished speaking, he was slapped out by Liu Longchao.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you beating me?"


    The little star covered his face and froze.


    "You say another bad word about sun Xiaoxiao. I not only beat you, but also block you. Do you believe it or not?"


    Liu Longchao''s face was cold and his legs were shaking with fear.


    He never thought that sun Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend was Ye Chen!


    "My dear, this supporter is too hard to scare people to death. If I had been a little bit more anxious at that time and played a strong bow, I would have been flattened by Ye Xianshi


    Liu Longchao is constantly afraid.


    Although sun Xiaoxiao was just red, she played several female fire owners, and was regarded as a national goddess by many netizens. However, the senior management of Dayou entertainment company is quite dissatisfied with sun Xiaoxiao, believing that she is too proud and does not understand the rules. It''s normal for other female stars to accompany with drinks, commercial performances and even sleeping with them. Just like a big lady, she can''t even make an appointment to have a meal.


    "If it hadn''t been for her to make money, Du wanwan had been protecting her, and long Tao liked her too. I would have refrigerated her."


    This is the original words of Liu Longchao''s father.


    Now I want to come, which is arrogant? It''s a real confidence!


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that ye Xianshi''s woman came out of the entertainment circle to mingle?" Liu Longchao clapped his thighs and suddenly thought of his brother Liu Longtao. His face suddenly changed and he called in a hurry:


    "what, the second is going to Yanjing film and television base? Stop him. Call him. You can''t provoke sun Xiaoxiao! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the network has been boiling.


    Because of the revival of aura, the entertainment industry, which has been silent for a long time, has finally become hot, and it is so hot that it instantly ignites the enthusiasm of countless people for gossip.


    Many people are regretting:


    "Sun Xiaoxiao is a pity. Her star road is prosperous, this time should put an end to all kinds of gossip, maintain their image of cold and arrogant goddess, attract more fans. It''s just that I have a boyfriend at this time. It''s very hurtful. "


    "Yes, I heard she was in the entertainment industry and had a bad relationship with the company. If there is such a mistake again, she may be refrigerated by the senior management of Dayou


    As for sun Xiaoxiao''s agent, Tang Jie, it was the first time to call over: "Xiaoxiao, are those photos on the Internet true or false?"


    "What''s the picture? I''m having dinner with Ye Chen."


    Sun Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and didn''t understand.


    "You Oh, what shall I say about you


    Sister Tang is very angry.


    When is it that she needs her PR crisis and she still has leisure time to eat?


    "Forget it. Don''t let out any news after you. Keep quiet. Don''t talk to any reporters when they come to visit. I''ll take care of this."


    Tang Jie finished, immediately began to call, inform each website, ask them to delete the information. He also found the water army and began to confuse the public. In the name of sun Xiaoxiao''s studio, he published information to the public, saying that the photos were nothing.


    A war without smoke of gunpowder has started quietly.


    Sun Xiaoxiao put down his mobile phone innocently.


    They were sitting in a small restaurant outside the film base. Although the restaurant is small, it is relatively warm, including the box decoration is very warm heart, dishes are unique.


    In addition to Ye Chen and sun Xiaoxiao, her roommate Cheng Qiaoqiao is also here.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao blinked his big eyes, looked at Ye Chen, and looked at Sun Xiaoxiao, a curious baby.


    At this time, Cheng Qiaoqiao was no longer hot dressed with small suspenders and trousers. Instead, she was wearing a small black jacket with a small vest and skirt inside, which was still charming to the extreme."Why, are you in trouble?"


    Leaf dust light way.


    "What''s more, you two things have been poked into the Internet. There are a lot of photos. Now the microblog is boiling, and the topic is directly swept to the top of hot search. It is estimated that the whole network now knows that sun Xiaoxiao, the national goddess, has a boyfriend. "


    Cheng Qiaoqiao rolled his eyes. He was not angry.


    "Ah? The schoolmaster, will you be ok. It''s too bad if there''s a misunderstanding between the other sisters. "


    Sun Xiaoxiao immediately covered his mouth and apologized.


    "What sister?"


    Cheng Qiaoqiao reveals a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    After listening to the frost leaf building described by sun Xiaoxiao, she looks at Ye Chen as if she were looking at Chen Shimei and Ximen Qing.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help standing up and criticizing:


    "Hey, I said you should be shameless. Don''t rely on their own handsome, I dare not say you!


    "Even if there is a woman, she still comes to collude with Xiao Xiao. Do you know how difficult Xiaoxiao is?! She is now on the rise in her career, and she has conflicts with the company. Do you know how much damage Xiaoxiao''s star path will be when this incident is exposed? Maybe it will be destroyed for a lifetime. Those senior executives of Dayou company have been looking for Xiaoxiao''s handle... "


    A series of words, like a machine gun from Cheng Qiaoqiao''s mouth.


    "Coincidentally, it''s not what you think. Stop talking."


    Sun Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her roommate and apologized to Ye Chen.


    "Dayou entertainment company is embarrassing you?" Ye Chen frowned slightly and flashed a little cold.


    "It''s not difficult. I don''t like social intercourse very much, so some senior managers in the company may be dissatisfied with me."


    Sun Xiaoxiao whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. You''re comfortable in filming and practicing, and you don''t need to pay attention to these in the future. "


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Next to Cheng Qiaoqiao listen, sniff.


    "Who do you think you are? In a word, you dare not provoke the big names in the entertainment industry and Dayou company. Even those big families in Yanjing dare not boast like this?"


    However, this sentence, Cheng Qiaoqiao after all did not say, by the side of sun Xiaoxiao dead pull.


    Then there was silence. Cheng Qiaoqiao is very dissatisfied with Ye Chen. Looking at his eyes, he is full of big swindlers, flowers and carrots, and animals that collude with the little girl


    Cheng Qiaoqiao curses Ye Chen in his heart. He wants to be killed by a car when he goes out!

 Chapter 593

    But Sun Xiaoxiao hasn''t seen Ye Chen for several years. She can''t see enough beautiful eyes. She enjoys eating with Ye Chen very much.


    When the three finished eating and were ready to leave, the box door was suddenly pushed open and a handsome tall man came in, but the man''s face was not very good-looking, rather gloomy.


    "Liu Da Shao?"


    Seeing the visitor, Cheng Qiaoqiao was suddenly shocked. He could not help but take a look at the leaf dust with a worried look.


    She knows how bad tempered the second young master of Dayou entertainment company is. Once there were people who dared to pursue sun Xiaoxiao and was directly interrupted by Liu Longtao.


    "Liu Longtao, what are you doing here?"


    Sun Xiaoxiao frowned.


    "Xiaoxiao, what you''ve done is too big. It''s very difficult for the company to deal with it. Sister Tang called me and asked me to persuade you. For your image and future, it''s best to make a statement. Before that, it''s all fake. You''re not in love. "


    Liu Longtao said with a kind face.


    "By the way, this is Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. If you want to be good for Xiaoxiao, you''d better take the initiative to stand in front of the media and tell everyone that there were misunderstandings before. You and Xiaoxiao are just ordinary classmates. Xiaoxiao is on the rise in her career. You should know how much impact will be caused by the exposure of love news at this time. "


    Liu Longtao finished, looking at Ye Chen, a good look for you.


    "Liu Longtao, I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Besides, don''t call me Xiaoxiao"


    SUN Xiaoxiao shook his head coldly.


    "It''s not my business, Shinzo. You have to know. You are from Dayou company. You signed a five-year contract at that time. The company has the right to restrict you. The contract has stated that female artists can''t fall in love for five years. If you break the contract, the company can ask you to compensate or even take a lawsuit to court. "


    Liu Longtao''s face is getting colder, showing a trace of threatening tone.


    Sun Xiaoxiao suddenly pretty face a stiff.


    At that time, when she signed the contract, she was only a newcomer. Although Du wanwan helped her win over the contract, the terms were only more relaxed. Sun Xiaoxiao also did not want to fall in love with other people, so he did not care about this. He did not expect that at this time, Liu Longtao even took this one to pressure her.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao is very anxious to see it.


    She glanced at Ye Chen and found that ye Chen was there, ignoring Liu Longtao in the slightest. Instead, she was still drinking tea. Suddenly, she felt more angry and was disappointed with Ye Chen.


    "Xiaoxiao is looking for this boyfriend. She has no responsibility at all. She is such a jerk. I must let her break up!"


    When Cheng Qiaoqiao swears fiercely, suddenly, the box door is pushed open again, and a person comes in in in a hurry. The man is Liu Longchao who is in a hurry.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Liu Longtao was astonished when he saw Liu Longchao step by step in front of Ye Chen. He knelt down and kowtowed heavily. He said in a trembling voice:


    "dear friends, Liu Longchao, goodbye See ye Xianshi and ask him for forgiveness


    All of a sudden, there was a cold silence. Liu Longtao''s face was stiff and he couldn''t believe it.


    Leaf dust light sitting there drinking tea, seems to have no idea, is kneeling at his feet kowtow. And sun Xiaoxiao sat there, blinking big eyes, innocent face.


    As for Cheng Qiaoqiao and Liu Longtao, they have been fooled. Why don''t you know Liu Longchao, a great friend of the Liu family?


    "Brother What are you doing on your knees? Get up quickly


    Liu Longtao spoke with difficulty, and the words of Ye Xianshi made him have a bad premonition in his heart. This name, in today''s Yanjing upper class society, like thunder, heard every day.


    Especially some time ago, Mu Xingchen, the young master of the ancient sword sect, had a close relationship with them. Finally, he was killed by this ye Xianshi!


    But Liu Longtao couldn''t imagine that the blue haired youth was the first person in the world who soared above the nine days and was defeated by the sword God.


    Liu Longchao did not say a word, but still buried his head on the floor, shaking even more.


    After a long time, the leaf dust just put down the tea cup in hand, light way: "do you recognize me?"


    "Villain Once upon a time, I''ve seen you on Mount Hua. "


    Liu Longchao buried his head and trembled.


    Although he rushed here in an emergency, he finally slowed down a step. When he saw the situation in the box, he knew that his brother Liu Longtao had offended Ye Chen. Therefore, Liu Longchao kneels down to plead guilty regardless of the number of three or seven twenty-one. At this time, he can only pray that Liu Longtao''s head is not too dizzy, and he offends Ye Chen too deeply.


    "Now that you know me, you should be clear about the consequences of offending me."


    Ye Chen''s fingers gently buckle on the table, and each knock is like a heavy hammer hitting Liu Longchao''s heart.


    "Big friend Liu family Willing to make every effort Make up for the immortal master. Just ask the immortal master to let my brother go. " Liu Longchao trembled.


    "Let him go? Yes. "


    Leaf dust light a smile, vision banter: "you Liu family as long as can do a little, I let you."


    "Immortal master, please say so." Liu Longchao gnawed his teeth.


    "Very simple, abolish all contracts with sun Xiaoxiao, sign a new one, and there is no mandatory order.""Your Dayou company has the best resources, the best treatment, and the best agents. You must give her as a treasure. Xiaoxiao wants to make any movie, let her do it, and let her do it. Even if she wants to dismantle your Dayou company, you must clap your hands. If I hear that she is a little aggrieved and unhappy, I will settle accounts with your Liu family. "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    And Cheng Qiaoqiao has been listening to silly.


    This is not the artist contract, this is the ancestor! If you want to shoot, you can go, you can do whatever you want. When the company was dismantled, the chairman applauded. But even the most top queen of heaven, they are not treated like this!


    Sun Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Good!"


    Liu Longchao immediately nodded heavily.


    In this case, he knew clearly that he only had to say no. Waiting for him, it''s absolutely head landing. Ye Xianshi is famous for his determination of killing and vindiction. It is sun Xiaoxiao''s face that he can speak so much with him.


    "Go down and take your brother with you by the way."


    Ye Chen waved his hand.


    Then in the eyes of the two women, Liu Longchao bowed down and took Liu Longtao out of the box. As soon as he got to the door, Liu Longtao reacted and said anxiously:


    "brother, his condition is too unreasonable. Dad and the directors of the company can''t accept it. Why do you agree? "


    "If I don''t, you''ll be dead there."


    Liu Longchao looks at him in a quiet way.


    Liu Longtao''s face became stiff and ugly: "no, it''s Yanjing after all. Does Ye Xianshi dare to kill people in public?"


    "He is an immortal. He wants to kill you as a mortal, just like crushing an ant. There are 100, 1000 ways to make you die


    Liu Longchao said, as if recollecting something, and his eyes were frightened:


    "even Mu Xingchen, the young master of the ancient sword sect, who made the Liu family of Qin family admire him, he also said that he would kill him. If such a person broke up the company, he would take away the property of our Liu family, and my father would not dare to say no!"

 Chapter 594

    Hearing his brother''s words, Liu Longtao stood there, only feeling his head and back full of cold sweat, a surge of urine, legs a soft on the ground.


    At this time, in the box, after the man left, sun Xiaoxiao jumped up with excitement, threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms, and gave him a cruel mouthful: "thank you, schoolmaster


    her eyes looked at Ye Chen, as if she remembered that when she was bullied by the campus in high school, ye Chen also stood up in this way. It was like prince charming who fell from the sky and taught the bad guys a hard lesson The shadow is deeply engraved in sun Xiaoxiao''s heart and can''t be erased from the beginning to the end.


    "Well, well, how old are you? Come down quickly. You are a national goddess now. You should pay attention to self-cultivation."


    Leaf dust funny, patted sun Xiaoxiao''s small head, chuckled.


    "I don''t. You have so many sisters who like you in the frost leaf building. I don''t want me to hold you. The chances of meeting each other are less and less."


    The more sun Xiaoxiao said, the more depressed he was.


    Ye Chen is silent and sighs in his heart that they are people of different worlds after all. He was born again in this life, and he did not come for sun Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, a cry broke the silence of the box:


    "my God, ye Chen, who are you? How to make Liu Longchao kneel down and beg for mercy? That''s super young master. He is in charge of many things of Dayou entertainment company. Come on, are you some top tycoon who plays Prince and Cinderella with Xiaoxiao


    Cheng Qiaoqiao can''t believe to look at Ye Chen.


    As a Yanjing film base mixed people, how can Cheng Qiaoqiao not know, the power of the entertainment giant Liu family. It can be said that big friend Liu family wants to hold a person, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. You are a dinosaur and can make you the hottest star in China.


    Such a person who walks almost horizontally in the entertainment circle should kneel down to apologize to Ye Chen and promise that kind of incredible treaty. Cheng Qiaoqiao heart shock, simply can not restrain.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s afraid I''ll hit him." Leaf dust Yang raised eyebrows, like true is not true, like false not false way.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao naturally dissatisfied, also sat beside Ye Chen, twisting his charming sexy body, entangled Ye Chen to say it.


    After a while of fighting, they left the restaurant. Ye Chen will sun Xiaoxiao and Cheng Qiaoqiao all the way to the gate of the film base, leaving a phone before leaving.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Cheng Qiaoqiao suddenly pinched a pair of sun Xiaoxiao''s waist and said jealously, "dead girl, you don''t tell me that you have such a fierce boyfriend."


    "By the way, he doesn''t really have that much affection for him?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Qiaoqiao suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s true. A few days ago, a huge fairy palace came down from the sky, which was called the city of miracles and sky, and made countless people worship. Didn''t you see that


    Sun Xiaoxiao youyou said.


    "Yes, but it was said later that it was the booty of frost leaf building? Wait Is he the owner of the frost leaf building which is widely spread on the Internet


    Cheng Qiaoqiao covers small mouth, pour a breath of cool air.


    At that time, Xinghe sword palace fell from the sky, and countless frost leaf buildings ascended the sky city, which was spread by numerous websites, and everyone was envious of it. It was even rumored that the people who boarded the immortal palace would be able to ascend the immortals!


    "My God, the frost leaf building, like Xiao''s house, is the guardian of China. Ye nianzhen and Qin Hongshuang are so powerful and noble, but they are not the master of frost leaf building. Unexpectedly, it is him. Who is he?"


    Cheng Qiaoqiao widens his eyes like a curious baby.


    Sun Xiaoxiao was eager to speak, and finally said in words that Cheng Qiaoqiao could understand: "he is the son of Uncle Ye Nian and aunt Qin. He left all the skills practiced by the disciples of frost leaf tower."


    "What?"


    Cheng Qiaoqiao is stunned on the spot. Cherry''s mouth is wide open, as if he can swallow an apple


    After leaving Yanjing film base, ye Chen returned to the Xinghe sword palace.


    At this time, the elixir had not been fully refined. Ye Chen accompanied the girls to walk around Yanjing every day. Looking at their increasingly happy smile, ye Chen also felt warm in her heart.


    During this period, Liu Tianlong, the owner of the Liu family, personally brought Liu Longtao to Beishan to apologize to Ye Chen. Qingchuan xiaobaihe stopped him to go back, but Liu Tianlong couldn''t help it. After he went back, he could only beat Liu Longtao severely, and then begged sun Xiaoxiao''s door to apologize again and again.


    At that time, many girls who still stayed in the base and didn''t go out were staring at this scene.


    Suddenly, the news that sun Xiaoxiao had a backer behind him forced the boss of Dayou company to beg for mercy. In an instant, it spread all over the entertainment industry. Many stars who had previously looked down on Sun Xiaoxiao were scared to put themselves in a proper posture and did not dare to pretend to be a magnate again.


    "Thank you


    Sun Xiaoxiao takes Cheng Qiaoqiao back to the frost leaf building to thank Ye Chen.


    She is very beautiful, and her mouth is very sweet. When she sees Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang, she cries out one by one. Because sun Xiaoxiao was not good at cultivation, and Qingchuan Ying, who had been sarcastic, bowed her head and apologized. A group of people were reunited.And ye Chen also took out the top-grade elixir to help the women improve their accomplishments. Sun Xiaoxiao also returned to the realm of golden elixir.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao in the side, secretly draw cool air, a few days, already enough to let Cheng Qiaoqiao know what kind of character Ye Chen is.


    She is not a true practitioner. She was shocked by the fact that Qin Shilong and Liu Tianlong apologized to sun Xiaoxiao two days ago.


    "This is a big man who trampled on the whole upper circle of Yanjing. No wonder Liu Zhichao and his father were so scared. In front of the Qin family, just a big friend of the Liu family, what is it? "


    Cheng Qiaoqiao thought, looking at Sun Xiaoxiao, eyes can not help showing envy.


    With such a brother, who dares to embarrass sun Xiaoxiao? From now on, in the entertainment industry, it is estimated that she will walk sideways


    "Well, I want to have such a brother. I want to paste everything upside down, no matter how many women he has."


    Cheng Qiaoqiao a pair of fox eyes, constantly looking at the leaf dust, almost to drip water, finally in Qingchuan small Lily cold eyes down.


    However, she has made up her mind that as soon as she goes back to the dormitory, she must pester sun Xiaoxiao and ask her to introduce Ye Chen to herself. Haha, it must be that big lecher who has received so many beauties will not mind taking this one for herself!


    It''s a pity that Cheng Qiaoqiao''s wishful thinking didn''t work out after all, because ye Chen was ready to embark on the journey again after a few days with the girls.


    This time, his goal is the Shendan gate in China!


    Although there are not many experts in the Shendan gate, they are famous for their elixir ways. No one who cultivates the truth does not need ammunition. Therefore, even the experts of the seven Xuanmen should be polite.


    And ye Chen certainly doesn''t value their alchemy, but the natural material and earth treasure accumulated by Shendan gate for thousands of years!

 Chapter 595

    Hearing that ye Chen was ready to go out, although the girls did not give up, they still understood. However, after hearing about his entourage, everyone suddenly exploded!


    It turns out that ye Chen didn''t bring his beloved general Yin Youlian, or his maid Qingchuan xiaobaihe. Other girls didn''t bring any of them. Instead, they were ready to take the white cloud clothes that are now under control and become prisoners in the frost leaf building!


    How can the girls bear this? You should know that Bai yunshang''s appearance is extraordinary and refined, as cold and gorgeous as a celestial being. Although she is a prisoner, she is offered up by her disciples like a goddess in the door. But now ye Chen has to take her out?


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Liu Bingyao put her hands on her hips, showing a shrewd look: "Ye, is my mother''s beauty worse than her? Even if you have If there is a need in that respect, just take me out? "


    This little Tianhu really talks about her appearance. Of course, she is charming and does not lose to any woman. However, in the end, the arrogant girl''s voice suddenly becomes smaller, her head lowers, her face turns red, and her speech becomes stuttering.


    Qingchuan small lily also in the side crying pear with rain, chuchuchu pathetic way: "master do not want me? I will serve you comfortably, and I will never lose to the woman in white... "


    "You guys..."


    Ye Chen felt his eyebrows shaking, but he said: "am I in your heart, is that a lecherous as life, go out to do business also don''t forget to pick up girls?"


    "Of course


    The women spoke decisively and let Bai Yun Chang''s face change. She said in a cold voice, "Ye, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you put a ban on me. Tell you, I''d rather die than let you defile my pure and pure body!"


    When they heard this, the girls laughed first. Of course, they knew who ye Chen was. They were just worried about Bai yunshang''s temptation. Now they are relieved to hear that.


    On the contrary, ye Chen came over with a bad smile and said, "Oh? Do what you want, right? "


    "You, what do you want?"


    Bai yunshang had just been frightened. Seeing the other party''s behavior, she was immediately shocked. She hurriedly held her shoulder and retreated. At the same time, she looked at the women around her with the help of her eyes. However, she found that they were all laughing, which made her heart sad.


    "It''s over. I still can''t escape from this grotto."


    She was pale, and no girl was afraid of this kind of thing, but her mouth said firmly, in fact, she really wanted to let her commit suicide, but Bai yunshang couldn''t get down that cruel heart.


    Originally, she was the goddess of baiyun temple. Her talent and appearance were all like fairies. She was favored by the clan. Even if she was going out for a walk, she was very smooth. No matter Mu Xingchen or Xu Anmin, who had been in contact with before, she was full of smiles and wanted to offer all kinds of pleasure.


    How can such a woman who has not experienced the wind and frost have the courage to face death in the good season?


    In addition, while she was nervous and afraid, Bai yunshang also felt a throb of palpitations in her heart. Although the leaf dust was ordinary, her strength and talent were absolutely unique. She could be called the dragon of the human race. Even she herself had to bow down to the wind.


    In the future, such a person will definitely be the seed of the true king or even the heavenly king. In addition, when ye Chen shows his blue hair, he is also beautiful. It seems that Bai yunshang, a proud girl, is eager to conquer. If she is a little more gentle before and after a flower, she will be half hearted.


    However, when she closed her eyes, shrunk her white jade neck, and blushed, she found that the other party''s hand was directly on her eyebrows.


    At the center of the eyebrow is where the cover door of baiyun temple is located. When Bai Yunchang is so small, she immediately reads it out, opens her eyes and exclaims, "what are you going to do, surnamed ye?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t answer, and a powerful spiritual power suddenly pours into her body, not to mention that Bai yunshang has a ban in her body at the moment. Even if her strength is at the peak, she can''t resist.


    "Ah!"


    She uttered a scream, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, but there was no sense of pain. Bai yunshang was in a hurry to run. She found that there was no obstruction. She was relieved.


    However, she was still not at ease. She was about to open her mouth to ask, but accidentally saw her hand.


    Oh, my God, where is this still my own ice like jade hand? Dark, rough, covered with calluses and cracks, and very strong, it is a man''s hand!


    Bai yunshang was surprised to make a voice, but found that her voice has also become a man. She quickly turned her head to look at the mirror, only to see that she had turned into a strong black man!


    "Ye, what''s going on?"


    Bai yunshang asked with tears in her eyes. If this scene appeared on her face which was like a fairy, it would make people feel pity. But now she became a strong man, but it became funny.


    Seeing that all the girls are covering their mouths and laughing, Bai yunshang is more angry. Although she is a prisoner, she has always been on the top of the world. In her heart, she doesn''t look up to the women in the frost leaf building. How can she tolerate her being ridiculed by "ordinary people"?"Ye, I''ll spell it with you!"


    Just hear Bai yunshang scream, want to go up to play with one''s life, but hear ye Chen a word, at that time honest down.


    "If you don''t be quiet, I''ll make you a man all your life."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunchang immediately dare not speak again. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, she is full of fear and dare not be as arrogant as before.


    Seeing her quiet down, ye Chen nodded his head with satisfaction: "very good. If you cooperate honestly along the way, I will change you back to the original appearance after you come back, otherwise You can be a man for me all my life. "


    "Yes..."


    Seeing Bai Yunchang''s honesty, ye Chen was relieved. He wanted to take a familiar person to the site of the ancient clan. To turn Bai yunshang into a man is to prevent the women from being jealous, and the other is to keep the woman from being exposed. She is the Tianjiao of the seven great Xuanmen. She is certainly famous in the ancient sect. If exposed, it will bring a lot of trouble.


    Of course, ye Chen is not afraid of the seven Xuanmen, but now the war is in full swing. If he wants to get Tiancai Dibao again, he will have a lot of trouble.


    "As long as I have the elixir in hand, what can you do even if there are many young babies in your seven great gates?"


    Ye Chen smiles confidently, his eyes are full of arrogance. With his talent of Immortal Emperor, he also has capital and ability to say so!


    He looked back, behind him was the BMW that frost leaf building had prepared for himself, and beside him stood the white cloud clothes with a face full of displeasure but helpless.


    Jindan goddess, also want to drive for me!

 Chapter 596

    On the rugged mountain road, a small room sized car pulled by three pure black horses kept moving. The horse was a foreign race with the blood of the black dimple beast. This kind of cross-country vehicle could not reach the mountain road. It walked like walking on the ground and flying fast.


    "Where are you, Dazhuang?"


    "You surnamed ye Young master, we are about to reach the boundary of Shendan gate "


    in front of the carriage, a rough voice answered. It can be seen that the man named" Dazhuang "is in a bad mood.


    This carriage, of course, comes from the frost leaf building. The young master is Ye Chen, and Da Zhuang is the white cloud clothes that have been turned into men.


    At this time, they had been away from Yanjing for half a month. Ye Chen, along the way, purchased materials and refined pills, but he also made a great reputation.


    At this time, ye Chen felt that the closer it was to the Shendan gate, the more developed the region was, the more monks there were, and the more spiritual spirit was. It seemed that although the Shendan gate was not as powerful as the seven Xuanmen, it was not small.


    On this day, when the carriage stepped into Qingluo city and was close to Shendan gate. The carriage was suddenly shaken, as if it had met a roadblock and was forced to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sitting in the car, the leaf dust of closed eyes cultivation is not happy to open eyes. He had just got a few miraculous medicines and was trying to refine them, but he was interrupted.


    "Young master, there is a force blocking the way ahead." The white cloud clothes outside the car were a little frightened.


    "Well? After the revival of aura, will the mountain bandit, a promising profession, reappear in the world? "


    Leaf dust slightly frown, snort, push open the door, step out. In the sky, there were two monks, one old and one young, standing hundreds of feet away.


    The young monk, whose flame had just been extinguished, was apparently forced to stop the carriage with one blow. He was looking out of the corner of his eye, eager to try. The old monk next to him was calm with his hands on his back, and his eyes were indifferent:


    "what family does thunder wolf do? He has nothing to do with others. Anyone who commits crimes will die."


    The old and the young were dressed in blue servants'' clothes, and their accomplishments were only able to coagulate the elixir, but they were arrogant and arrogant. At the scene, not only a few Ye Chen people, but also many people were cut off. The young servant''s fire spell, not only against the dust of the leaves, but also the monks all over the sky were stopped.


    So many people are attacked at the same time, naturally some people are dissatisfied.


    One of them is a flying boat with jewels, resplendent and full of runes. There are a lot of them, such as vogue, Vajra, Yukong, jiutiandun and so on. Dozens of defense arrays are blessed on it. When opened, it can withstand the attack of the golden elixir. In terms of value, it is no less than a spiritual treasure. It is worth 100000 spirit stones.


    It is obvious that those who can fly such boats are either rich or expensive. A gold robed, jade belt and extraordinary bearing man in Royal robe was holding a charming and enchanting nun in his hand and whispered:


    "if only two servants dare to stop me, don''t you know who I am?"


    Dozens of Ning Dan bodyguards standing behind the man in the royal guards, with their eyes in cold light, yelled: "even the driver of our Fengyue sect''s master sect dare to block it. I''m not going to die."


    And the seductive nun nestling in the arms of a man is more likely to cover her mouth and smile, and her eyes are full of smoke.


    Although Fengyue gate is not a famous school, it also has some details. There are more than one ancestor of Jindan standing behind this man in royal clothes. Others, who thought they were equally unambiguous, also began to reprimand each other.


    This said that I was a descendant of the so and so clan, that said that I was the ancestor of the golden elixir of so and so. All of them had their origins. Generally, nuns of Ning Dan were scared to be stupid. But when I heard the name of "he family" in the mouth of the old man, all changed.


    "What family? Which family? "


    "So big green Luo city, in addition to the thunder wolf who family, who dares to say so?"


    "My God, who is that real gentleman family?"


    The monks were all white. The man in royal clothes, who is known as the son of the master of Fengyue gate, is even more shocked. As for the nun in his arms, his legs are shaking with fear.


    "What? Not now? What did the man call himself? What did he say just now? One more word, let me hear it. "


    The swaggering young man in his servant suit picked his chin.


    "The Taoist priest made atonement. I was confused for a moment. I didn''t know which Tianwei to offend. Please forgive me


    The man in royal guards smiles all over his face, which is worse than crying.


    The eyes of the young servants swept over, and all the people bowed their heads, and no one dared to tell him. Mankong many friars, some of the peak of Ning Dan strong, but he was a slave to the pressure.


    But this evil servant is full of arrogance and domineering. Obviously, he often does this kind of thing. He likes to pretend to be a tiger and trample on those high-ranking princes at his feet.


    "What kind of power is he family? How about your baiyun temple? "


    Ye Chen yawned and asked lazily.


    Bai yunshang murmured in a low voice: "how can you compare with our baiyun temple? This family is just relying on the blood of thunder wolf. It''s just two true kings. It''s a second-class family. It can''t be compared with shenlei mountain and flaming Valley, let alone my baiyun temple?""That is to say, it is in this border area of China that one can be regarded as a character."


    Bai yunshang''s voice was not very loud, but the cultivator''s hearing was good. Although the young servant didn''t hear all of them, he heard the words of "just what family" and "second rate aristocratic family" and so on, and immediately said in a rage:


    "who dares to look down on my family?"


    Ye Chen was too lazy to waste time with this group of guys, and said softly:


    "if you break through, you will be killed if you stop it!"


    Ye Chen ordered a word, did not return to the head, into the car. Don''t say that a small second rate aristocratic family, that is, there is a king sitting in the seat. What is Ye Chen afraid of?


    After getting the order, the white cloud dress raises the whip, the heterogeneous black horse immediately steps on the black cloud, steps forward. When it moved, the carriage suddenly protruded from the formation of the crowd and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Didn''t you listen to what you just said? This is a forbidden area for my family. "


    The old servant''s tone was unhappy.


    The young servant was even more evil and said with a smile: "good, good, is it you? Prepare to die!"


    "My young master said that he who dares to stop him will kill him. Besides, what is the Chinese family has the final say? What qualifications do you have for two servants and dogs?


    Bai yunshang also did not put these two servants in the eye, light reply way.


    "How dare you


    Two servants, one old and one young, changed color at the same time. And all the people around him were astonished, and they all looked aside. Leilang he family, famous for its hegemony, is the famous Zhenjun family nearby. How dare some people dare to challenge?


    "Those who offend me will die!"


    Looking ferocious, the young servant directly took out a long white light knife and cut it into a hundred Zhang long blade. It was very cold and split across the sky, and fiercely split into the white cloud clothes and carriage. Although he is not willing to be a master, he is not willing to be a master.


    The spectators were all moved.


    "It is worthy of being a noble family of heavenly kings. Even a servant, with talent and accomplishments, can rival a chief disciple."


    But the ancestral clan of this group of people is just a third rate goods. Where can they get into the eye of white cloud clothes?


    And in the competition white awn, about to cut in. Bai Yunchang''s expression did not change. She just raised her hand and bent her fingers. Only listen to the sound of the ground, a hundred Zhangs knife mang remains broken. The young servant, like being hit by an invisible hammer, flew down thousands of feet in an instant, spewed out countless blood in the air, crackled all over his body, and his bones were not sure how many pieces were broken, and suffered heavy injuries in an instant.


    "Jindan?"


    All the people present, at the same time change color.

 Chapter 597

    As soon as Bai yunshang made a move, all the talents found that the rough man who drove the car was a master of gold elixir. Although the golden elixir is everywhere in the seven Xuanmen, it is only a few powerful sects. In China and even the whole world, Jindan can be regarded as a generation of strong masters.


    In particular, there are not too many masters in the Shendan gate, and they will certainly avoid those strong masters and choose them in the border areas, so there will be fewer golden elixirs nearby.


    In particular, the rough man was just a driver. All of them were Jindan. What was the man sitting in the carriage?


    The old man in green had his pupils shrinking, but he still said in a cold voice:


    "brother, do you really want to be an enemy of my family? If you disturb the second childe, don''t say that you are just a golden elixir, then you will be destroyed by xiaozhenjun! "


    He is just a slave of Ning Dan. He dare to threaten the strong one of Jindan. It can be seen that he family has great influence here.


    "Get out of the way or die."


    Bai yunshang didn''t talk nonsense at all. She drove the carriage and rolled forward. The black horse is surrounded by black flame. It''s very beautiful. It neighs like thunder. It runs fast like a train.


    The old man in Tsing Yi could only make a hasty mistake, his face was ugly, and he burst into the sky with a flash of fire.


    The onlookers nearby suddenly said, "look at that carriage. It''s all dark. Plus the strong men driving, does it look like the bihaidan master who has become famous recently?"


    All of a sudden, the people around looked carefully and nodded more or less.


    Ye Chen''s reputation gradually increased along the way. Not only the first-hand water system technique, ever-changing, even defeated the golden elixir. Alchemy is also known as invincible, which is startled by many alchemy masters and is honored as the master of alchemy.


    This symbol of master and servant is naturally known to many people.


    "But it''s bihaidan, who can''t be provoked. That''s a real family. Although bihaidan has lost several golden elixirs in a row, it is far from that of which family. "


    The other shook his head.


    Many people can''t help sighing and mourning for ye Chen


    Hundreds of miles away, at the foot of a famous mountain.


    Hundreds of ningdan friars, dressed in iron armour and armed with battle swords, surrounded the mountains and rivers with a murderous spirit. No fly could fly in. On the mountain, there is a man and a woman, two young people are walking.


    The man''s appearance is incomparably beautiful, just like a man of heaven, but shows a trace of evil charm. He has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. His eyes are full of heavy pupils, and there is a faint flash of thunder in his eyes.


    The woman was dressed in a water sleeve cloud robe, slender and enchanting, with a veil on her face, and her breath was ethereal, like a fairy in the Moon Palace. She showed only half of her face, but her face was unique. Her skin was as bright as suet jade. Her accomplishments were also in the early stage of golden elixir.


    Behind them, ten golden friars stood respectfully with their hands tied.


    "It''s said that fairies like miraculous herbs. In this green Luo mountain, a nine turn green lotus is about to mature. It was cultivated here by the elder of my family. Now it is about to mature. If fairies like it, they can take it."


    He JiuHeng is the man who is calm and elegant.


    His move is a miraculous medicine, incomparably forthright. Even the master of the moving flower palace is a little surprised. Looking at his eyes, he can''t help flashing a trace of brilliance.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Xiaoxuan came here just to find a unique elixir, improve her cultivation, and strive to show her skills at the canglan river grand meeting a few months later."


    The fairy bowed slightly, opened her lips, and her voice was ethereal and pleasant. She was Bai Xiaoxuan who had been entangled with Ye Chen in Haicheng.


    After all, after all, the Bai family had seen Ye Chen''s divine power, so they reacted the fastest. When the people of the ancient sect had just set foot in China, they deliberately flattered them. Finally, Bai Xiaoxuan was a bit gifted. She joined the moving flower palace and created a fairy name.


    "What is a mere panacea to win a smile from the fairy?"


    He JiuHeng whispered with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that the skill of combining double cultivation in Yihua palace is extraordinary and refined, which can greatly improve the cultivation of both sides at the same time. JiuHeng has long wanted to see it."


    "Brother he is joking. In front of his family''s profound background, how can I say this little trick of moving flowers palace?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan chuckles. She was very far away from he JiuHeng. After a distance, she drew closer to a few meters.


    He JiuHeng is still smiling, as if unaware, but his speech is more and more funny, which makes Bai Xiaoxuan laugh.


    He JiuHeng''s hand is a miraculous medicine. Obviously, he JiuHeng has a different way. It is precisely because he has taken a fancy to the method of combination and double cultivation in Yihua palace. After stepping into the realm of cultivation, Bai Xiaoxuan''s appearance, which is not so bad, has become cold and beautiful. In addition, all kinds of rumors about the fragrance and beauty of Yihua palace make he JiuHeng restless.


    But Bai Xiaoxuan is still the way she used to do that. She disagrees, but she doesn''t refuse. She just catches Ho JiuHeng just like she does.


    After joining the Yihua palace for such a long time, she certainly knows the power of the ancient sect. Her own Yihua palace can only be regarded as the end of the second class sect. Although leilang he family dominates in Qingluo City, it is nothing in front of the real first-class families, let alone the seven Xuanmen.So this ambitious woman had a plan for a long time. She was ready to use her beauty to gain benefits from he JiuHeng. After improving her strength, she would perform well in canglan river grand meeting and try to attract the eyes of those truly proud children.


    "If I could marry the son of the holy heaven palace as a Taoist partner, what would it be like to be a mere leaf dust? Hum, the shame you gave me to Bai Xiaoxuan at that time, I will let you exchange it ten times and a hundred times!"


    There was a flash of anger in Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes, and she could not help feeling excited when she thought of the famous story of the son of Saint Tiangong who was like the sun in the sky.


    "It''s a pity that, as you and I, you can''t invite the king of Dan. Even the master of alchemy would not show up easily. Otherwise, you will be able to open the furnace to refine elixir for the fairy.


    He JiuHeng sighed.


    "Elixir is easy to get, but Dan master is hard to get. Xiaoxuan is satisfied to get this nine turn green lotus and dare not ask for more." Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes are shining and her demeanor is unique.


    Around many guards, eyes are not attracted by her natural appearance, eyes from time to time secretly aimed at.


    When they were talking about Sheng Huan, they suddenly burst into the sky and burst into the sky, which attracted people''s attention.


    He JiuHeng could not help frowning, showing a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "Luo Tongling, what''s going on? Didn''t you order to go down and block the surrounding area for three hundred miles, and not allow people to enter? How dare anyone break in? "


    He JiuHeng said in a flat tone.


    But the ten golden elixirs standing behind him were sweating profusely. Commander Luo, who was surrounded by flames, dressed in divine armor and shining golden light, stepped forward and said, "villain, I will send someone to capture the rampant generation and never disturb the gathering of the young master and the fairy."

 Chapter 598

    At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of friars in iron armour rose to the sky, turned into a torrent and flew far away.


    Both he JiuHeng and Bai Xiaoxuan turned their heads and continued to talk and laugh.


    These hundreds of friars came from the elite bodyguards of his family. Each of them was selected carefully. After hundreds of battles, their accomplishments were above ningdan. What''s more, they can join hands to set up a battle, and a hundred people can unite to fight against the golden elixir in a short time.


    But only ten seconds later, another fire rose, which was more anxious than before, with a trace of urgency.


    "Was it broken so quickly?"


    He JiuHeng frowns lightly, and his eyes show displeasure.


    Luo Tongling''s face was livid, and he snorted angrily. All of a sudden, a whole body of gold casting, shining gold armour, shining God, breath of powerful gold elixir in the air. It turns into a startling rainbow and flies towards the far away.


    "Don''t worry, the fairy. He Jiaming, the general general of our family, is the golden elixir of his family. He also has a little bit of thunder wolf''s blood. He has developed into a medium-grade gold elixir. The ordinary gold elixir is not his opponent at all."


    He JiuHeng just said, but far away, once again a flash of fire.


    Suddenly, he JiuHeng''s smile, stiff in the face.


    "He Jiaming also failed?"


    Bai yunshang is the goddess of baiyun temple. Her accomplishments are of course the peak of the golden elixir. She is just like a mole ant in front of her.


    This time, even Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t help being light. Her jade head turned slightly, and her beautiful eyes showed a curious look. However, he JiuHeng could not keep his smile, and his eyes were cold:


    "Luo Tongling, if you can''t protect your guests. When I return to my ancestral land, I will ask my grandfather to resign as your commander. "


    Today, he was so excited that he was going to have a double practice with the white fairy in the beautiful Qingluo mountain with the help of this miraculous medicine. However, he was repeatedly disturbed!


    "Please give the villain a moment. I will never disgrace my life."


    Commander Luo was so frightened that he got down on one knee and bowed with his fist. After getting the permission of he JiuHeng, even Shi winked. All of a sudden, the three golden elixirs all rose to the sky and rushed to the place of the accident.


    The three elixirs, proficient in the art of joint attack, are able to fight against the strong in the middle of the golden elixir. However, a moment later, the same fire burst out.


    At this time, people are not only black, but shocked.


    He JiuHeng is even more livid. He only feels that his face will be puffed up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Four lights, one by one, came closer, and when the light came on, the carriage was already within fifty miles. At this time, he JiuHeng and other people''s minds can see clearly what happened in the distance.


    A man, a cart and a horse appeared in front of everyone. The dark and simple carriage, the exotic black horse of the divine steed, and the dark and rugged driving strong man, coupled with the invincible spirit of winning all four battles, give people great pressure.


    "The great man who drives a car is not simple. He is not an ordinary elixir." Bai Xiaoxuan said with great interest.


    "Well. No matter how simple it is, if you dare to offend my thunder wolf family, even if you are a real king, you have to pay a price. "


    "Luo Zihan, this is your last chance. Don''t come to see me if you can''t take that maniac. "


    "Villains will never disgrace you


    Luo Tongling clenched his teeth. His whole body was flaming red and turned into a pillar of fire. It was hundreds of feet long. He suddenly stopped in front of the carriage.


    His eyes twinkle like golden lamps, and the layers of flames are superimposed, turning into white flame light. There are nine fire dragons winding around his halberd in his hand, just like the God of fire.


    "A bold madman, dare to commit my Tianwei, capital crime!"


    Luo Zihan roared, and the light of the dragon and halberd in his hand was shining, and a halberd was hit directly.


    In an instant, the sky suddenly fell apart, and the vitality of hundreds of miles around was boiling, and the sky was filled with endless fire. Nine hundred Zhang long fire dragons are shot from the halberds. Each of them is comparable to the golden elixir. The combination of the nine elements makes the world shaking.


    As soon as he went out, he seemed to shrink into an inch. In a moment, he crossed the void and came to Bai yunshang. He was very skillful. He was also a spiritual treasure.


    Along the way, the men in royal clothes who came to watch the battle and followed the carriage all the way could not help but exclaim:


    "that man must be Luo Zihan, the chief commander of his family! He is an old golden elixir in the middle period. It is said that he is only half a step away from the peak of Jindan. That dragon and halberd is a medium-grade Lingbao, invincible. "


    Luo Zihan was so flamboyant and danced in Jiulong. People thought that even if Bai yunshang was invincible, he could not win easily. Bai Yunchang stood up gently.


    "Boom!"


    The heavens fall, the sun and the moon fall.


    The breath of heaven and earth gushed from the white cloud clothes.


    In an instant, she was transformed from a villager like a rough man into a towering giant, with clouds and glaciers behind her. Bai Yunchang clenched his hand into a fist and smashed it on the Jiulong halberd. Luo Zihan''s whole body was shocked, and the halberd in his hand was bent to form a semicircle, which almost broke off.After that, Luo Zihan was forced to retreat. He took nine steps in the air. Each step made the void creak and creak, and his face turned white. At last, he was as white as paper, and his blood spurted out. The nine fire dragons were directly engulfed by the glacial shadow, and there was no more Mars.


    A move, Luo Zihan lost!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience is dead!


    No matter what family members or those watching the war, they could not help but change their color.


    He JiuHeng is more difficult to see the extreme face. This time, Bai Xiaoxuan from the Huahua palace was invited to come. He''s even more bleeding. A miraculous medicine is to win the heart of a beautiful woman, so that he can get acquainted with the flower transfer palace and become a double practitioner. Unexpectedly, he was repeatedly beaten in the face, and he was defeated again and again, which made him lose face in front of Bai Xiaoxuan.


    "Good, good. It turns out that he is the little Zhenjun at the top of the golden elixir. No wonder he dares to break into the forbidden area of my family and doesn''t give me any face."


    He JiuHeng''s anger in his eyes was almost congealed with substance, and his heavy pupil was shining with evil light. He had already sensed Bai yunshang''s cultivation, but with the blood of thunder wolf, he still felt secure.


    Bang Dang!


    The armour was heavy, the swords and guns were blaring. At the foot of the holy mountain, hundreds of Ning Dan friars instantly incarnate the invincible divine army, and the breath of fierce fighting comes from them. The whole army, vaguely forming a formation, connected head to tail, all forces gathered together. It''s war!


    After all, he JiuHeng is only in the middle of the golden elixir. After all, he JiuHeng is still a little guilty when he meets xiaozhenjun. The most important thing is that he has been defeated for four times in a row. If he loses again today, how can he face to mention the matter of combination and double cultivation?


    In this war, we can only win but not lose!


    Although the sharpness of he family''s battle array is not comparable to that of the royal family in the south, it is also full of breath and astonishing momentum. Especially after the ten golden elixirs joined the battle, they suddenly became very powerful and covered a hundred Li.


    At the sight of the battle, Bai Yunchang also showed a trace of dignified color. After all, she was banned by Ye Chen, unable to give full play to her strength and change her Lingbao.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    He JiuHeng sneered and looked around with arrogance.


    In the black carriage, suddenly came a cold voice:


    "I ordered him to break in. Why, do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 599

    After that, a hand carved with sapphire pushed the door open and stepped out slowly. A man in green appeared. The man has blue eyes and blue hair, and looks like a God. Although he is only in his twenties, his eyes seem to have gone through time and space and have been fingered for thousands of years.


    Only some bystanders recognized it and exclaimed, "it''s really bihaidan teacher."


    "Yes, the blue haired and blue haired master of Bihai. A chariot, a horse, a strong man. Bihai Danshi began to gain fame half a month ago, passing by many families and sects, known as the unique combination of water Taoism and alchemy, invincible vertically and horizontally. "


    "I didn''t expect to see the master of Dandao here."


    Ye Chen has made a great name all the way. The blue hair of the sea emperor''s Glazed body has become the symbol of Dan master.


    "Bihaidan master?"


    He JiuHeng frowns slightly.


    He lived in Qingluo city for a long time. He didn''t know the heroes in the world. He looked down on his arrogance. He had never heard of the reputation of bihaidan. Especially when he saw that ye Chen''s cultivation was only in the early stage of the golden elixir, he immediately put down his heart and sneered: "I care what Bihai Dan master you are. I dare to break into my family and violate the fairy driving of the white fairy. Be prepared to pay with your life. "


    With that, he JiuHeng is ready to start.


    He family battle array composed of tens of thousands of friars is more murderous, like swallowing people''s soul and soul. Ye Chen carries his hands on his back, his eyes are light and indifferent, and he is not afraid at all. A big war is imminent.


    At this time, the graceful, slender and charming Bai Xiaoxuan suddenly opened her lips: "this is the Bihai Dan master who is famous for his alchemy."


    As soon as she said this, he family was silent. He JiuHeng looks stiff and says with a strong smile: "does the fairy know this man?"


    "Bihai Dan master is unique in Daoism, and Dan Dao can lead to heaven. It''s called outside of the God Dan gate. Xiaoxuan has heard of the famous master. I''m lucky to see you this time


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s graceful curves and slender waist can be grasped by her hands.


    "Is he a master of Dan?"


    "More than that, bihaidan master came here and fought Dan skills with three masters and twenty-five medicine refining masters. Even several of the direct biographies of the God''s Dan gate were defeated, and they were respected as the first in the Dan way under the Dan king


    Bai Xiaoxuan said again.


    This time, even he JiuHeng''s face changed a little.


    Shen Dan men''s direct descendants are all famous top Dan masters. Even the people of the seven great Xuanmen must be polite and respectful. Every year, the strong men of countless clans go to three masters for medicine.


    Ye Chen can suppress these three people. Whether it is true or not, Dan Dao can be said to be connected with heaven. If you have a bad relationship with him, you will be greatly unwise.


    "Have you finished? Get out of the way now and let me wait for it to pass. "


    Ye Chen''s tone was calm and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    When Bai Xiaoxuan was smiling, she was slightly astringent, her eyes flashed with cold light, but she disappeared quickly, and her smile was still like flowers. At this time, he JiuHeng also understood Bai Xiaoxuan''s intention and said with a smile:


    "it''s master Bihai''s Fajia. All these are misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so. You thunder wolf how big face, draw from the circle. Only two Ning Dan slaves dare to stop my car and attack. Is this a misunderstanding? "


    Ye Chen sneered.


    He JiuHeng immediately face a su: "if there is such a thing, domestic servants do evil, he must investigate to the end, give the master an account."


    After that, he turned his head and said, "come on, bring up the two cheap servants who intercept the master''s Dharma driving."


    Luo Zihan flew out first and turned into a flash of fire. But for a moment, he turned back with two servants in green and threw them in front of he JiuHeng. The old and the young were not the servants who attacked the carriage before?


    "The second young master, these two people, who wounded me, even broke into the forbidden area without permission."


    When he JiuHeng saw he JiuHeng, he fell to his knees with tears and pain, pointing to Ye Chen. But the old servant in green beside him was not feeling right, and his face was a little white.


    "Hehe, I just ordered you two to persuade the passers-by to move to Fajia temporarily and take a detour. How dare you expel others without authorization, even draw a forbidden area, and act boldly? "


    He JiuHeng is upright and his eyes are shining with thunder.


    The young man with the knife suddenly turned pale and stupefied. Besides, the old servant in green is pale as paper.


    "If we lose the prestige of my family and damage the reputation of my family, we should die."


    He JiuHeng put out his hand and gently flicked his sleeve. Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "master Bihai, are you satisfied with this account?"


    "Well."


    Ye Chen doesn''t agree, just nods slightly, and then without looking at the two people, he directly turns his back into the carriage and tells Bai yunshang to move on.


    Seeing that ye Chen was about to leave, he JiuHeng''s face froze. Bai Xiaoxuan also said in a hurry: "master, please stop driving. I want to ask the master for help."


    Bai Xiaoxuan bowed deeply to cover up the hatred in her eyes. When she was watching the battle in canglan River, she was saved by Ye Chen''s blue hair God. She tried to talk to her, but she found out that she was Ye Chen and lost her face.Clearly it was her own fault, but her hatred for these years has not dissipated for a moment. She would like to strip the skin and cramp the damned leaf dust!


    But at this time, Bai Xiaoxuan is no longer the brainless gold digger she was a few years ago.


    She even knows more than he JiuHeng, a dandy, what it means to be the first person of Dan. Moreover, she also knows that ye Chen was able to kill Xuanxian a few years ago. Even if he has stagnated in recent years, his strength can not be matched by he JiuHeng!


    That''s why she spoke many times and didn''t intend to tear her face. Anyway, the other party''s alchemy was solid. As long as she asked him to refine the top-quality elixir for himself, to be brilliant at the canglan river grand meeting, and to hook up with the son of God, was she afraid that she could not revenge?


    The cold light flashed in Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes, but on the surface, she was more respectful, and even kept teasing and showing off her amorous feelings.


    "Ha ha, this woman seems to like you, big Teacher... "


    Bai yunshang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Her mind was echoing and her words were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Do you want to make alchemy with the jiuzhuan Qinglian in the mountain? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in it. I''ll ask someone else. "


    Ye Chen does not return, ignoring Bai Xiaoxuan''s entreaties, and the carriage goes across the sky.


    Bai Xiaoxuan thinks that her face has changed a lot, and she covers her face with a light veil. Ye Chen can''t recognize herself. But how can she know that under the other party''s Immortal Emperor level, everything has long been a hole in her eyes?


    Even the hatred in Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes, ye Chen is familiar with it, but he is too lazy to argue with her.


    When they disappear into the distant sky. He JiuHeng snorted angrily, his face was black and said:


    "this is not a promotion. The fairy is a high-level moving flower palace. He didn''t give the fairy and my family any face at all. Do you really think that a mere master of alchemy would dare to ignore me


    All the people around him were angry.


    Although the master of alchemy had a high status, the Zhenjun family was even higher. He family has been in Qingluo city for a long time. Apart from the invincible LV family, who dares not to give face like this?


    Bai Xiaoxuan was speechless. She stood there with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen You wait for me

 Chapter 600

    After leaving the city of Qingluo, the carriage went on for half a day again, and the smell of fresh grass and medicine fragrance came. In the distance, a towering, straight into the sky, there is a thousand feet high huge furnace, appeared in front of the public, is a spectacle.


    Shendan gate is here.


    Shendan gate originally lived in seclusion, even after the revival of aura, it did not show that the mountain was leaking, but the practitioners were inseparable from the elixir. As the leader of the elixir sect in the ancient times, Shendan gate was naturally crowded. Over time, it was born in this border area and built a small city.


    Stepping into this city, the first thing people see is the huge cauldron which is towering into the clouds and has thousands of feet.


    "What a big alchemy furnace, higher than the mountain peak, is this true or false?"


    A seven or eight year old, pretty cute little girl surprised way.


    "It''s true, of course. The furnace was the magic weapon of the ancient emperor of Shendan gate. After the emperor died, he stayed in the gate to guard it. It is said that only by promoting the immortal elixir can the furnace be really refined."


    Next to the little girl, an old man with grey hair and childish face said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, what is the immortal master? Are you? "


    The little girl blinked and was curious.


    "The immortal Alchemist is the existence above the alchemy master, also known as the alchemy immortal master. My grandfather has just been promoted to the master of alchemy. There are still 18000 miles away from the alchemy master."


    The old man in grey clothes smiles awkwardly.


    "So we have no one immortal master in China?" The little girl pouted out her little mouth, a little unwilling.


    "If we say who is most qualified to be promoted to Xiandan master in China There is only the Dan king of the divine Dan gate. It''s a pity that the king of Dan has not personally smelt pills for a long time. No one knows what level of alchemy he has reached now. "


    The old man shook his head and told his granddaughter:


    "in this examination of Shendan gate, we should go all out to get three grades or above. Only by becoming an alchemist can we be regarded as the superior in the divine elixir gate."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Although the little girl is young, she nods like a little adult.


    In the black carriage, there is also a dialogue.


    "Ye Young master, the whole Shendan gate, the whole ancient clan gate, and even the Chinese people all respect the Shendan gate. In the Shendan gate, the alchemist''s status is also the highest, far more than ordinary friars. "


    Bai Yunchang, with a black face, introduced that she was after all a goddess of baiyun temple. She knew most of the ancient sects.


    "Well, find a place to settle down."


    Ye Chen did not agree, his eyes fell on the statue of heaven and earth, the whole body crystal clear, just like the furnace of the red glow, not from the eyes slightly narrowed.


    This small city built on Shendan gate was directly named Shendan city.


    Shendan city covers a small area, but it is protected by high walls. It looks like an ancient city. The Tianlu is just outside the city, like a crystal clear red peak. And in the city, a towering spire. Bai yunshang said that it was a danta, and only those alchemists who had been examined and confirmed by Shendan gate could build a danta. In Shendan gate, danta is a symbol of one''s status.


    But the highest one is the center of the city. The tower, which is as proud as an emperor and overlooks all living beings, is the headquarters of Shendan gate.


    Next, they went into the city and found a place to live.


    Shendan city is worthy of being a city attached to Shendan gate. In addition to the modern city''s advanced technology, there are miraculous medicine shops everywhere, as well as danyao chamber of Commerce. There are many elixirs sold along the street, even top-grade ones. To the elixir, leaf dust did not see.


    "Elixir is rare in the world. Apart from the top-level elixir, the General Dan master can''t be refined for a lifetime."


    Bai Yunchang explained.


    "The alchemists in the city of divine alchemy are graded?"


    Ye Chen disdainfully skimmed his lips, as if to see the kindergarten in addition to large classes, but also divided into grades 1 to 5.


    "Of course, the alchemists in the Shendan sect are divided into one to nine grades. The first grade alchemists are the lowest and the ninth grade alchemists are the highest. On top of the nine grade alchemists, there are alchemists, and the alchemists are alchemists, who can refine top-grade elixirs. All the way, you have surpassed those people. The top ones are alchemy masters. "


    Bai yunshang said respectfully.


    "As for the elixir above the master of alchemy, looking at the ancient sect, they are rare, and can stand shoulder to shoulder with the true king. I''m afraid the highest one in the city is the alchemy master. "


    Speaking of this, Bai yunshang looks at Ye Chen.


    Although she hated this man, she saw with her own eyes how ye Chen played down a master of alchemy. The magical alchemy was so incredible that the goddess of baiyun temple could not help sighing.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Even if he is a master of elixir, how can he enter ye Chen''s eyes? In terms of alchemy, ye Chen is a beginner compared with those real alchemy masters, but it is enough to crush the low-level Dan masters in this remote star region.After living in Shendan City, ye Chen began to wander around the city.


    "Empty fruit, top-grade elixir, is one of the auxiliary medicines of many fairy elixirs. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    "Phoenix flower, can refine the nine Phoenix Dynasty Huangdan, if Lin jiuer is in, it can be given to her."


    "The tears of the soul, the natural material and the earth treasure, have the unique effect of concentrating the spirit and refining the soul, and the value is not inferior to the Chinese treasure medicine..."


    For ye Chen, Shendan city is a huge treasure house. He had never seen so many kinds of miracles since he was born again. Ye Chen thought that many kinds of miracles had disappeared on the earth, but he didn''t expect to exist.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Chen''s eyes all smile.


    At this time, he held the soul of Prince Li Mo in his hand, which was enough to serve as the main ingredient of the elixir. However, even if it was a low-grade elixir, it was impossible to only need a few herbs, each of which required more than a dozen or even dozens of ingredients, some of which could be replaced by other things, and some were absolutely irreplaceable.


    However, after a few days in Shendan City, he started a lot of good things, but the most wanted fairy material and medicine in his heart has not been found.


    It''s a pity that after a few days, ye Chen wandered around half of Shendan City, and never saw a chamber of Commerce or a shop selling fairy medicine.


    "This Taoist, how precious is the immortal medicine? All are monopolized in the hands of the first-class aristocratic families and families. I don''t have it in my shop. If we say that our Shendan City, where there are fairies, it is estimated that only Shendan gate


    A shop owner laughs.


    "Shendan gate?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the towering spire that stood shoulder to shoulder with the Tianlu.


    "Yes, Shendan gate has been handed down for a long time. Even in the ancient sect, it is one of the oldest forces. After such a long time, I don''t know how many immortal herbs have been accumulated. Even if most of the alchemy has been done, it should still be preserved. "


    Said the shop owner.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Next, although Ye Chen also collected miracles, he focused on the Shendan gate.


    The headquarters of Shendan gate is an ancient stone tower, extremely huge. On the top of the stone tower, countless arrays are depicted. Obviously, it was left by the God danmen emperor at that time. With the strength of Ye Chen, if you don''t break in, you can''t sneak in.

 Chapter 601

    It is said that when the aura revived, shendanmen came into the world. The huge ancient pagoda rose from the ground and was so powerful that it could be seen hundreds of kilometers away. The local residents thought it was the gods who came to worship.


    "If you can''t sneak in, we''ll join. In any case, there is no restriction on the origin of this God Dan gate. "


    Ye Chen smiles, and his eyes fall on a sign outside the ancient pagoda, which says:


    "the examination of Shendan gate will start in three days."


    ¡­¡­


    Shendanmen examination is a special examination for alchemists, held every three years. Anyone who wants to evaluate his level of alchemy can come to this examination, and the excellent elites will even be admitted into the Shendan gate.


    As the peak of Dandao in ancient times, Shendan gate enjoys a detached position in the whole of China. As strong as Lvjia, the overlord of Qingluo City, and the extremely arrogant thunder wolf he family are not willing to offend Shendan gate easily. Joining such a super power will naturally bring infinite benefits.


    On the day of assessment, in front of the shendanmen headquarters, there was a sea of people.


    Countless alchemists from Qingluo and other cities around, and even the whole of China, crowded the door. There are even alchemy talents coming from other countries, not far away from millions of miles away. Finally, there was a real king of the divine alchemy sect who used his magic to form a huge platform in the air, tens of miles in size, for tens of thousands of alchemists to take the exam.


    "I heard that this time, Xiao Dan Wang Hao Siwen also came to participate in the examination."


    "No, Hao Siwen is the most powerful alchemy genius in Shendan city in the past 100 years. It is said that at the age of 20, he was promoted to Jiupin Danshi. The talent directly pursues the Dan king, therefore is called the small Dan king. He should have become a master of alchemy early. Why did he take part in the examination? "


    "Not only that, but also Lu Qingwu, the elitist girl of the LV family in Qingluo city. There are also Xu Junjie, the close disciple of the ancient medicine master, the wandering Dan master, and the strange talent Zhu Chenghe These people, can all have the power of master Dan. Usually I don''t care about the assessment, but this time they all come. It is said that in this examination, several elders and sect leaders will also come and select disciples from the best ones. "


    All of them were discussing about Dan.


    When they heard the door coming, many people were excited and their eyes were shining.


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw, as expected, several men and women standing there. Or face cold, or floating like a fairy, or surrounded by clouds. The people around him scattered, revealing a large open space, and did not dare to stand by them.


    Those men and women, also look proud, obviously lazy to communicate with others.


    Top alchemists can be distinguished from each other in terms of breath. Only when the mind is finely selected, the mana control is very strong, and the quality of Zhenyuan is very high, can the elixir be refined. From those people like a rainbow, eyes such as electricity, incomparably calm, must have a lot of attainments in alchemy.


    However, ye Chen just glanced at her eyes and stopped paying attention. She shifted her target and looked at the high platform.


    This time, the examination of Shendan gate is about to start.


    After the arrival of the headmaster, several elders and senior officials, this time the examination of Shendan gate was finally opened.


    Shendan gate examination, using the order from the bottom to the top, the first assessment is the lowest level of a Dan master. Ye Chen has never been assessed before, so he must start from the first grade Dan master. After the examiner called out his name, ye Chen came forward.


    Most of them were children, most of whom were about ten years old. For the first time, they took the examination in full view of the public. They were very nervous. Their faces were red and their forehead was sweating. By contrast, ye Chen is calm and calm, and looks like an outing.


    Most of the Dan Masters had passed the first grade examination for a long time. They all held hands, stood beside them and looked at them with great interest. Soon, they noticed Ye Chen.


    "Look, that man is so old, and he still comes to take part in the examination of first grade Dan master? How bad is his talent? "


    Someone called.


    People then looked at the past, and sure enough, ye Chen stood out among the children, extremely eye-catching. They couldn''t help laughing. Many young Dan Shi, seeing ye Chen''s beautiful appearance and extraordinary bearing, had secretly looked at him before. At this time, he took part in the first grade examination, and was immediately disappointed.


    "It seems that this brother has great perseverance. Even if he knows that he is stupid, even if he is inferior to a child, he will not give up."


    A Wupin Dan teacher joked, their expressions, as if to see an ancient and rare old man persevered, still participating in the college entrance examination.


    ¡­¡­


    The most front-end alchemy talents are also concerned. There was a large area around them, and only a few people stood there. Obviously, they recognized each other''s strength and could stand shoulder to shoulder with themselves.


    "It''s rare to come to participate in the examination of Shendan gate. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting thing. Unexpectedly, I saw that I was so old to take part in the first grade examination. Brother Hao, when you and I took part in the examination for the first time, we seemed to be seven years old. "


    Xu Junjie, a close disciple of the ancient medicine master, shook his head and chuckled.


    "Well, it''s just rubbish. The first three are just apprentices. Only those with a little qualification can learn it in two or three years. Even a Dan master can''t be assessed. What else is qualified to wear a Dan robe and call himself an alchemist? It''s time to get out of the business. "Xiao Dan Wang Hao Siwen hums coldly.


    He was dressed in a black robe, which was embroidered with dense stars. He was dignified and dignified with a handsome appearance. He looked extremely cold and arrogant. He was like a peerless sword with sharp edges.


    Next to him, Lu Qingwu, with an ethereal temperament, said: "in heaven and earth, there are only a few people in the world who have been promoted to Jiupin Danshi at the age of 20."


    "Although this Taoist friend seems to be a Chinese, he may have never been in touch with Dan Dao, but he is indomitable and never gives up. It is in line with a firm heart of cultivation. It''s impossible to say that the future success of this Taoist friend is above you and me? "


    Hao Siwen snorted, too lazy to refute.


    The others didn''t speak, but they didn''t believe it.


    At this time, the formal assessment has begun.


    The first grade assessment is very simple. Shendan gate provides a basic Dan stove, which is only a magic instrument level, and then provides three pieces of medicinal materials for Qi refining pills. If you can use these three pieces of medicinal materials, practice a Qi refining pill, even if you succeed.


    Qi refining pill is one of the most basic pills in ancient times.


    Even ordinary immortals who have not been exposed to alchemy may be able to refine. In the nine grade Dan division, the first three grades are very simple, only after the fourth grade Dan division, can be considered difficult. From then on, most of the immortal practitioners could not catch up with the alchemists. As for the top-grade elixir, elixir. Is to let the general true monarch to refine, will be at a loss.


    Looking around, one or two children, nervously raised the ground fire, opened the furnace, put the elixir.


    Ye Chen is also step-by-step, learning from a model.


    Even the examiner was amused by his clumsy posture.


    "This elder brother is indeed a native of China. As long as he is an immortal, he should have refined the Qi refining pill. But looking at his appearance, I feel that he is refining alchemy for the first time?"


    The onlookers laughed with scorn in their eyes.


    Many people thought that ye Chen was a hermit alchemist. After his cultivation, he left the pass. With the presence of the sect leader, he prepared to make a big splash and break nine grades. But seeing his clumsy way, he shook his head and was completely disappointed.


    As for LV Qingwu and others, they have long been indifferent.


    In their eyes, even ants are not as good as master Yipin.

 Chapter 602

    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen finally raised the ground fire.


    These seven or eight year old children have not mastered the true fire and the spiritual flame, so they can only rely on the fire of the earth. Fortunately, Shendan gate provided ground fire. All they have to do is cast the fire.


    "I didn''t expect that this ancient alchemy was so troublesome that it was just like primitive people making fire out of wood."


    Ye Chen shakes his head and sighs. Even though he is famous for refining alchemy, he also knows how to make fire by flicking fingers and coagulate pills in his palm. However, he didn''t expect that this group of people were still using such an ancient method, so he was in a hurry for a while, and was ridiculed.


    From this basic alchemy technique, we can see how backward the alchemy of the ancient sect was. It''s no wonder that he only took out one thousandth of his ability and hanged those elites.


    After the ground fire was raised and the furnace was opened for alchemy, the leaf dust took a leisurely time. While controlling the fire temperature, he looked around. He didn''t see a cute little girl about seven or eight years old beside her. She was sweating, so she couldn''t turn on the ground fire.


    After all the people around her had begun to make pills, her fire had not yet risen, and she was more anxious to cry.


    Ye Chen was amused and whispered: "you are wrong in the way of controlling the ground fire. When you should make the third Dharma seal, the forefinger kickback and the thumb should be straightened out."


    "Ah?"


    The little girl a Leng, first is a startle to raise her head, see ye dust to her blink of an eye, immediately scared to lower her head. Dan teacher assessment, is not allowed to exchange ideas, this is cheating, was found by the examiner, will be expelled from the examination room, never hired.


    But the examiners didn''t expect that there would be a lot of Xiandi mixed in.


    According to the method of leaf dust, the little girl finally raised the ground fire and looked at Ye dust gratefully.


    After the exam.


    The examiner took the pills, observed carefully, and determined that ye dust had really refined the Qi refining pill. With constipation on his face, he confirmed that ye Chen passed, but he gave a lower grade score.


    Ye Chen successfully promoted to the first grade Dan master.


    Then, when taking part in the second grade examination, ye Chen met the little girl again and soon became familiar with her. I know her name is Lingling. She comes from a small County near Shendan city. She and her grandfather took the Shendan exam together. Her grandfather is also a famous alchemy master over there


    Seeing ye Chen pass the first grade exam, many people were surprised, but most people took it for granted.


    The top three Dan masters are very simple. Let you refine some basic pills such as Qi refining pill, building foundation pill and Yuan Ling pill. Only after four grades, can you be considered a real alchemist.


    "This is to let the friars at the early stage of foundation building come and refine them. I think this boy will stop at the third grade. "


    A tall and thin four grade Dan division disdains to say.


    Everyone around nodded.


    Second grade assessment, the requirements of refining three Qi Dan, leaf dust passed again, the score under the middle grade.


    During the examination of the third grade, the difficulty increased sharply, and only one alchemy material was provided. Ye Chen passed through smoothly, and the score rose again to the next top grade.


    This time, many people were slightly surprised.


    The assessment is becoming more and more difficult. Instead, the score of Ye Chen is rising instead of decreasing. From inferior to inferior. Can''t this man really pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    "I''ll bet that this kid can''t pass four at most


    The high thin Dan teacher yelled and threatened to bet on five hundred spirit stones. No one around him gambled with him. Most people thought what he said was true. Only a few good people followed him.


    "Little brother, thank you just now. Do you want to continue the assessment?"


    Lingling, a little girl, blinked her eyes and asked in a delicate voice.


    "Of course."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, Lingling is there to cheer on my little brother."


    The little girl''s dimples are like flowers. It can be seen that she is also a beauty when she grows up.


    To the four grade assessment, the atmosphere of the examination room, instantly serious down. None of them were under the age of 10. Most of them were 15 or 16 years old. Their faces were serious and their breath was calm.


    The four grade Dan master can be called a real alchemist.


    This time, it is not the alchemy pill that is required to be refined, but the real inferior Linglu pill.


    This is a well-known body refining pill, mainly used to strengthen the body, quench bones, so that the whole body 365 bones, as hard as iron. It is an essential pill for refining body sect.


    "Open furnace, ground fire, release medicine."


    "Xuanhuacao, Qingguo, Lingzhu Dilu..."


    Ye Chen is familiar with it. After turning on the furnace, he puts various materials into it. With the increase of alchemy times, he used this low-level alchemy technique, and became more and more proficient.


    For ye Chen and other great masters, Dan technique is all-in-one.


    As long as you learn the technique, it is almost the same whether it is the most basic Qi refining pill or the top-level supreme god pill. As a result, a different situation appeared in the examination room.


    When the examiners around were sweating and nervous, ye Chen was relaxed and relaxed, just like going on an outing.His performance even attracted the attention of several high-level elites.


    Finally, the assessment results come out. Ye dust in the examiner''s eyes, perfect refined out of the dew pill, this time the score, is the top grade. Compared with the previous lower class, it has improved three grades in one breath.


    "It''s impossible."


    Just played the role of high thin Dan teacher, eyes are silly.


    "If you lose, give me the money." Around several good people, have asked for money.


    After taking out three thousand spirit stones with pain, Gao shoudan master gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it. Can he still break through five grades in one breath? This time, I will attack him personally. "


    Five quality assessment, require refining a furnace of condensation pill, and only give half an hour time.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Chen finished ahead of time and scored "top grade" again. He was promoted to Wupin Dan master.


    On the contrary, it was the high thin Dan teacher who had just made a sarcastic remark. He was stimulated by Ye Chen and played abnormally. He refined a furnace of discarded pills and failed to be promoted. When he walked out of the examination room, the crowd hissed and let the guy face down.


    After the six product assessment, ye Chen passed the test again smoothly, and the score was still in the top grade.


    And when he passed the seven grade examination, the score was even higher to the upper and lower grade. The whole meeting hall was a sensation, including the eyes of the door master, several elders and many top talents.


    In the meeting hall, in the eyes of the people around, in the astonishing look of several talented people, and under the interesting gaze of many high-level elites, ye Chen, with his blue clothes swaying, his long hair flying, and his demeanor calm and relaxed, stepped into the examination hall of bapindan master in full view of the public.


    The examination is still going on, but the performance is just beginning!


    The Alchemist is divided into nine grades. After seven grades, it is extremely difficult and can be called a high-level alchemist. At this level, there will be a huge gap between ordinary immortal practitioners and Dan masters.


    It is also a miraculous elixir, but in the hands of ordinary immortal practitioners and Dan masters, the results are very different. The former may produce only one or two, while the latter can produce a furnace, and the effect is far better than the former.


    This is the technical specialty!

 Chapter 603

    "He even passed the seven grade examination?"


    Xu Junjie is light, there is a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Although Qipin Dan master is not in the eyes of these alchemy talents, ye Chen''s Kung Fu is only half a day, and even Jin Qipin is really surprising.


    "The last time I was promoted seven times in a row, it was three years ago when Zhu Cheng and my brother came to the examination."


    Someone said with a smile.


    Zhu Chenghe, the master of solitary alchemy, did not answer.


    His face is haggard, his body is thin and weak, and his hands are like chicken feet. He is a famous elitist in ancient Buddhism. Only when his eyes open and close, can people know that he can not be underestimated.


    "Brother Zhu is much better than this man. At the time of the examination, brother Zhu was only 29 years old. In one day, he even had nine grades of Jin. He didn''t take part in the examination of the master. However, he refined the top-grade elixir, and then drifted away. It has become a legend of Dan Dao. "


    Another Dan genius spoke.


    Even Lu Qingwu, looking at Zhu Chenghe, looks slightly dignified.


    Different from others, Zhu Chenghe is a real peerless genius. He was born in a humble family of cultivating immortals. However, he was obsessed with Danshu since childhood and studied it hard. Finally, he became a master of Dandao by himself. The others, however, were either born into a well-known family or a master''s disciple. Along the way, there are endless resources to practice.


    Alchemists eat more resources than those who practice immortals. This is an aristocratic profession. Without a large number of miraculous medicine practitioners, how can a peerless Dan master be built?


    "Less nonsense? How about this person even if he has nine grades of Jin? No master, no alchemist. I know that you have heard that the king of Dan is going to accept a closed disciple, but this quota can only be mine. "


    Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, said coldly.


    Hearing the name of King Dan, several geniuses, their faces were awe inspiring, as if they had seen an idol.


    "Hao Siwen, I know that you became a master of alchemy a few years ago, and recently you are attacking the master. But this time, you may not be able to beat the others. "


    Lu Qingwu is gorgeous and ethereal.


    "Is it? Then we''ll see. "


    Hao Siwen disdains to hum.


    In the surrounding people have a lot of discussion, several big Dan wizard fight openly and secretly, the eight grade assessment officially began. Seeing ye Chen stepping into the eight grade Dan teacher examination room, the whole platform was silent for a moment.


    The examination of Shendan gate is one of the most grand events in Shendan gate. Alchemy is the most highly respected in Shendan gate. The talented alchemists with ability are naturally the target pursued by numerous practitioners in Shendan sect.


    When he got to the seventh grade, there was a real king of Shendan gate who raised a huge curtain of heaven in the city with great magic power. All the scenes in the examination room are clearly reflected in front of tens of thousands of people in Shendan city.


    "That''s Zhang Wenhan, who is the most famous rising star in our hundred grass clan. At the age of 23, I have already participated in the seven grade examination. I will pass this time and I will definitely win the first prize. "


    A pretty looking friar said excitedly.


    In each assessment, the highest score will be selected as the top one, and there will be additional rewards for the first place. There are only thousands of people who dare to take part in the examination of Qipin Danshi. Zhang Wenhan stands out from the crowd and is easily watched.


    This rising star did not live up to expectations. It took only half an hour to refine a batch of medium-sized pinling Danyun Tiandan, and its quality was extremely high. Its efficacy was 50% higher than that of ordinary Yuntian Dan, and the superior and inferior scores were obtained.


    To Zhang Wenhan''s surprise, the top one was not himself. "


    " master Ye Dan over there scored the same as you, but half a quarter of an hour earlier than you. " The examiner explained.


    Zhang Wenhan glanced at Ye Chen and found that he didn''t know him. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth secretly. To Zhang Wenhan''s surprise, ye Chen followed him and took part in the eight grade examination.


    "I''m sure I''ll beat you this time!"


    Zhang Wenhan swore in his heart.


    The assessment of eight grades is much more difficult than that of seven grades. What is required to be refined is the very rare thunder pill in the Chinese spirit pills. This kind of elixir is very difficult to practice. It took Zhang Wenhan nearly an hour and a half to work hard to make it. He managed to get an excellent and inferior product. But when he looks at Ye Chen.


    However, he found that ye Chen had been resting on one side and enjoying a cute little girl delivering Lingshui snacks, just like going on an outing.


    "The eighth grade examination is over. There are 531 participants and 170 pass the examination. The first name is Ye Dan


    When the examiner announced, Zhang Wenhan was directly in a daze.


    He is a rising star in the door of all kinds of grass, but he lost to a native Chinese?


    "Mr. examiner, I''m not satisfied. Is he a master of the arts Zhang Wenhan was embarrassed.


    Thunder pill is difficult to be refined. It can be refined into superior and inferior products. It has to be extremely perfect in quality and strong in efficacy. Zhang Wenhan didn''t believe that ye Chen could make superior and inferior products.


    The elder Qihuang, who was in charge of the examination, gave him a light glance:


    "he is not superior to inferior, but superior to medium."


    "What?"


    Zhang Wenhan was stunned on the spot.


    In his mind, all of them are occupied by the words "shangzhongpin". Only Zhang Wenhan, who was born in baicaomen, knew how rare shangzhongpin elixir was. It represented that the efficacy of the elixir was 90% more than that of ordinary elixir, which was close to perfection. One is worth two. General elixir, it is very difficult to refine the top quality, let alone the thunder pill?"This Chinese boy, unexpectedly refined into a top-grade thunder Dan?"


    Zhang Wenhan walked out of the examination room with unwilling, suspicious and confused eyes.


    However, he did not know what a storm this examination had caused in the whole Shendan gate and the medicine city.


    The tens of thousands of people in Yaocheng did not pay attention to Ye Chen at first. Only when ye Chen won the first place and overthrew Zhang Wenhan, did he attract everyone''s attention. However, when the eighth grade examination began, ye Chen easily refined Lei Ming Dan with the skill of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. He was more than an hour earlier than other people. After being rated as a middle grade by the examiners, he immediately surprised many people.


    "My God, where is this genius? Better than Zhang Wenhan. "


    "Looking at his alchemy techniques, he is perfect and superb. People don''t believe that he is a seven grade Dan master. He thought that he was personally demonstrating it."


    "When will Huaxia be able to refine alchemy, and go to the level of Dan, so much higher?"


    Countless people talked about it.


    This kind of upsurge, when ye Chen stepped into the examination room of Jiupin Danshi, exploded completely.


    "Nine grades in Lianjin, last time, it was a record created by Zhu Chenghe when he took part in the examination. At that time, Zhu Chenghe only used one day. This ye Dan teacher seems to be faster. "


    "Is it possible that a unique genius will be born again in China?"


    Many people are talking about it. It is said that a month ago, in addition to a cultivation wizard, Huaxia swept Tianjiao with the power of golden elixir, and even the swords of the ancient sword gate were cut off. Now there is a Dan wizard. Are these guys in the secular world about to rise?


    Even a few talented Dan masters can''t sit still. Lu Qingwu, who is as ethereal as an immortal, has beautiful eyes and has no intention of aiming at Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan:


    "brother Hao Dao, some people said before that ye Dan master is not qualified for alchemy, so it is better to go home and raise pigs. Now it seems that ye Dan''s talent is not necessarily under you and me? "

 Chapter 604

    Hearing this, Hao Siwen''s face turned black, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in his eyes, but he still said calmly:


    "it''s just the nine grade Dan master, even if he passes through? No master, no alchemy gate. Only the top-grade elixir can be regarded as the real elixir. The middle and the inferior can be refined by children. "


    Lu Qingwu chuckled, but did not refute.


    Shendan gate assessment continues.


    The number of people who took part in the ninth grade examination was significantly lower than before. Jiupin elixir, has touched the doorpost of Shangpin Lingdan. From the beginning of refining the top-grade elixir, the Dan master and the immortal cultivator have divided into two distinct paths.


    Unless they pour their time and energy into the path of elixir, ordinary practitioners can''t produce top-quality elixir.


    "The nine grade assessment requires that in one hour, one Zhuji pill should be refined, and the quality should be at least medium grade. Now the assessment begins. " As the examiner announced.


    All the faces were dignified.


    The building foundation pill is not a top-grade elixir. Although this elixir is of top quality, it has only one effect, that is, it directly elevates the realm of ordinary people to the realm of building foundation.


    When ye Chen came back from his rebirth, yinianzhuji seemed very simple. In fact, in addition to Ziyun pill, his rich experience in practice and the talent of Immortal Emperor were also very important.


    How terrifying is it that this elixir can turn the ordinary people who don''t know how to practice to become the foundation building friars? In a family of cultivating immortals, if there is a nine grade Dan master, I''m afraid that within a hundred years, there will be ten or even a hundred times more foundation building monks in the family. It can crush other family forces completely, which is the terror of Danshi.


    And this is only the nine grade Dan master.


    Alchemy masters and masters are even more terrifying. As for the legendary immortal elixir, he is superior to the master of the Xuanmen sect. Looking at the whole ancient sect, it is also rare.


    Zhang Wenhan, who still participated in the examination, forced his attention, but his eyes could not help but aim at Ye Chen. At this glance, the whole person was stunned.


    See ye Chen''s Alchemy technique, free and unrestrained. Such as the ink splashing landscape painting of the great master, the sky is flying in the sky, from thick to thin. That kind of pleasing to the eyes, let Zhang Wenhan think that he had the honor to watch the alchemy of the king of Dan. It was also so amazing.


    "No, No


    This completely destroyed all of Zhang Wenhan''s self-confidence.


    An hour later, the examination of Jiupin Danshi was finished. In less than half an hour, ye Chen refined the foundation pill. And the score is unprecedented top grade, thoroughly crush all references.


    Ye Chen successfully promoted to Jiupin Dan division and completed the miracle of wearing nine.


    Then, under everyone''s shocking gaze, ye Chen walked into the examination room of alchemy master with his hands behind his back and shoulder to shoulder with Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan.


    This time, everyone''s face is dignified, including the high-level of Shendan gate, and they can''t help squinting. Hao Siwen and others are even more pupil shrinking. In the whole Shendan City, tens of thousands of people hold their breath and wait for the examination to begin.


    "I feel like I''m witnessing the birth of a legend."


    Zhang Wenhan looked up and said, "what a way.".


    "This guy is not joking. He''s a genius!"


    When ye dust just carried out the first grade examination, the whole venue, several times ago, alchemists were watching jokes. But at this time, everyone was shocked. In half a day, Lianjin Jiupin has to challenge the alchemy master. Even if ye Chen fails, he will become a legend. Lingling, a little girl, is even more excited to jump up and refuel Ye Chen.


    Even several elites regarded Ye Chen as the enemy.


    "I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Wish Cheng and his eyes shine.


    "Be careful, brother Ye." Lu Qingwu chuckles.


    As for Xu Junjie and Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, although they disdain to speak to the natives from China, they all look solemn.


    Originally, the first place should be decided among them, but I didn''t expect that ye Chen, a black horse, was killed on the way. In addition, after nine examinations, ye Chen did not reveal any details. He used basic alchemy from the beginning to the end. It can only be said that he has a solid foundation. As for whether there will be some special alchemy methods, no one knows.


    On the contrary, it''s leaf dust. It doesn''t matter. He took part in the examination this time mainly for the purpose of entering the Shendan gate. By contrast, it doesn''t matter much whether you win the first place.


    Then, the master assessment began.


    There are only a few masters who can take part in the examination. In addition to Ye Chen, Hao Siwen, Zhu Chenghe and other people, all of them are the top alchemists in ancient China.


    At this point, no one is hiding, and they all come up with the best means.


    After the examination questions were published, they were asked to refine the top-grade elixir Jue Tian Dan.


    Zhu Chenghe moved first. He did not use the fire of the earth''s veins. He waved his long sleeve directly. A miserable green flame flew out of his hand. As soon as the green flame appeared, the void was burned and smoked.


    "The reason why Zhu Chenghe became a wizard was not because he was skillful in alchemy. But when he was young, he had an adventure, once received the fire of real poison. This really poisonous fire is the top grade of Dan fire. When it is used to refine pills, its effect is greatly increased. If you refine poison pill, it will be more powerful. "A god Dan sect elder who lived on the stage commented.


    The others nodded slightly. After the Dan master practiced to a certain extent, everyone''s Dan Dao was almost the same. The competition is the alchemy method, Dan fire, mind fire control and other out of the board moves, so there are so many unique alchemy that others can''t imitate.


    After Zhu Chenghe made a move, other Dan masters started successively.


    Xu Junjie spewed cold flame, blue flame light, and condensed into a layer of dark ice.


    Lu Qingwu kneaded the formula with both hands, and even hit a black water ball to surround the furnace. He was unconventional and refined alchemy with water. As for other Dan masters, they also had their own methods. In particular, Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, didn''t use a Dan stove. Instead, he laid the array in empty space. He took heaven and earth as the furnace, and the five elements of Yuan Qi as the fire. He condensed Dao fire and refined medicine out of thin air.


    In contrast, the dust of the leaves is so flat that it still follows the steps of opening the furnace, activating the ground fire, and putting in the miraculous medicine


    "Zhu Chenghe''s true fire of poison can be regarded as unique, and Xu Junjie''s eternal frozen magic flame is also well-known. As for the alchemy of the Lu family, it can be said that it is unique and unique in the world. Xiaodan Wang, not to mention, is the first one of the younger generation in the past 100 years. As for the others, they all have attainments... "


    The elders in royal robes and white hair commented one by one.


    The leader of the God Dan gate and several other elders on the stage all smile.


    This time, there are so many talents in the examination of Shendan gate. They are naturally happy as the leaders of Shendan gate.


    However, at this time, the leader of liantian elder''s speech was a little disdainful:


    "however, the master Ye Dan of Lianjin''s ninth grade was a little lost."

 Chapter 605

    In the past, when everyone showed his magic power and took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, ye Chen still used the basic alchemy step by step. Although his foundation was extremely solid, every step was standard to the extreme, which could be described as a textbook. But many high-level God Dan men, all slightly shake their heads.


    Sitting on the top of the Shendan sect, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes: "unfortunately, I thought there would be a surprise in the examination of Shendan gate, but I didn''t expect that it would be worse in the end. But it''s good that he can do it. "


    "It''s a pity."


    Under the stage, the old man in the grey robe sighed.


    Next to the little girl Lingling puzzled: "grandfather, brother''s technique, absolutely no problem. It''s more natural and relaxed than before. What a pity? "


    "You don''t understand."


    The master of alchemy said with a solemn face:


    "Jiupin Danshi is just the beginning of alchemy. If you want to step into the ranks of masters, you must have your own way. If you don''t have your own unique skills and feelings, how can you be called a master? In the duel between master Dan Dao and master Dan, even if the practice is complete, how can he be the opponent of the unique means handed down by others for thousands of generations? "


    "So little brother won''t win this time?"


    Lingling looks tight.


    "Hard."


    The old man in grey clothes shook his head.


    The next situation was not unexpected for the old man in grey robe. Half an hour later, ye Chen refined into a nearly perfect Jue Tian Dan, Dan became the top grade. Unfortunately, it is not the strongest in this assessment.


    "Xu Junjie, refined into" xuanbing juetian pill ", adds extremely cold effect. If the ice friars take it, they can increase their medicinal power by 30%. The score is "excellent", above the top grade. "


    "Zhu Chenghe, cultivate the" seven poisons Jue Tian Dan ", add the power of eliminating poison. If the poison is taken, it can increase 40% of the medicinal power. Score "best"... "


    "Lu Qingwu has cultivated the" Youshui Jue Tian Dan ", adding water system medicine, which is suitable for water system friars to take..."


    With the examiners Sen Rodin read out, one by one the best grade, born. In front of these miraculous products, the top grade of leaf dust appears pale and powerless.


    In particular, when senluodan finally announced that Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, had refined a rare pill, the whole Shendan city was shocked.


    "Dan has become a rarity. In addition to the master, there are people who can be Dan into the best. It''s incredible. Xiao Dan Wang is worthy of being a little Dan king. " The old man''s excited hands were shaking.


    Little girl Lingling, also small face startled.


    Out of date means that there are few in the world, only one of which has been perfect to the extreme. It is said that a unique pill is more than three times as effective as ordinary pills. All the people who can make the best pills are masters.


    A common poly spirit pill can''t improve its efficacy by three times, but a peerless magic pill can be increased three times, which is totally two concepts. That''s why top Dan masters are so rare and precious.


    "I declare that Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, is the top one in the examination of Shendan gate."


    God Dan door from the height of the call, in an instant, the whole city of Shendan, are cheering for it.


    Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, was immediately surrounded by many Dan masters, with all kinds of praise and good reputation. In contrast, the leaf dust of Lianjin Jiupin was quickly forgotten.


    The alchemy world is so cruel. If you have a better skill, you will be able to suppress you for a lifetime.


    "Don''t be sad, little brother. You''re so good already."


    Lingling is very sensible. She takes Ye Chen''s hand to comfort her.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen laughed. Of course, he was deliberately defeated. Otherwise, when his alchemy was revealed, would he not frighten these people who were still in the wild alchemy realm to drop their eyes?


    However, if he wins the championship, he has to become a disciple of the Dan king. How can he accept this?


    In the vast universe of stars and gods, the only one who can make him bow his head and temporarily call him half a "teacher" is the "that man" of that year.


    At this time, LV Qingwu also came, with a cheerful posture and an ethereal temperament: "Hao Siwen already has the strength of a half step master. This time, he took part in the examination in order to get the number of disciples of the Dan king. It''s not a shame that you lose to him."


    Thank you very much


    Ye Chen responded lightly.


    "You are very good at alchemy, but you lack special methods. If you want to go further, if you don''t have your own alchemy, you can only die. If you want to, I can lead you to the LV family. "


    LV Qingwu lightly mentions a sentence, and ye Chen just shrugs his shoulders to show that he understands.


    After LV Qingwu drifted away, several other elites came to talk with Ye Chen one by one, revealing the intention of closing in. After all, although Ye Chen is not as good as Hao Siwen, the alchemy shown before is also powerful. A young and promising Dandao master is worthy of their attention.


    Next, Hao Siwen was crowded away by the headmaster and many elders. Only the examiner Sen Luodan left and asked Ye Chen for advice on whether to join Shendan gate. Ye Chen naturally nodded. He came here for this purpose.After completing the procedures, ye Chen became a member of Shendan gate.


    "In our alchemy, we don''t divide our cultivation into high and low levels. We only depend on the level of alchemists. Danshi is divided into three sections. Under the ninth grade, they are all members of the first section, the general alchemist and the second section. Top alchemy master, member of the third section. All the resources in Shendan gate, including all kinds of miraculous drugs, information, skills, Dan techniques, etc., are calculated according to the star level. Your grade is two, which is basically the top level of the league. You can view most of the information. "


    Mr. senrodin introduced it in no hurry.


    "What about the three paragraphs?"


    Ye Chen doubts.


    "Above the three sections are the elder and the headmaster. As long as you become a master of alchemy, you can automatically be promoted to the Presbyterian, and become the elder of our God Dan gate. At that time, it will be very important in the whole ancient sect, that is to say, it will not be inferior to a leader. "


    Master senrodin chuckled.


    Ye Chen nodded at will, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Next, he moved into the Shendan gate headquarters and spent the whole day in the Danjing Pavilion. Ye Chen did not read those Dan scriptures, but read all kinds of miraculous medicine, travel notes of predecessors, and anecdotes of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Ye Chen believes that since Shendan gate is the place where Dan masters gather, he must pay close attention to the top-level elixir and even the immortal medicine. Once there is any news, it will be recorded.


    These are the most precious things in Shendan gate. It is also the main reason why Ye Chen entered Shendan gate. Otherwise, even if he has tremendous strength in the air, he doesn''t know where there is talent and treasure, just like a headless fly, he can only fly everywhere.


    Midway, ye Chen also met several times LV Qingwu, Xu Junjie and others. They also joined the practice of God Dan gate, and each worshipped different elders as teachers. I didn''t meet Hao Siwen. According to what they said, Hao Siwen had already become a close disciple of King Dan.


    This is the future leader of Shendan gate, whose status is fundamentally different from them!

 Chapter 606

    In the Shendan gate these days, ye Chen also knows who the Dan king is.


    He can be said to be the first person in the whole ancient sect and even the whole of China. It is said that he has stepped into the level of immortal elixir. The alchemy is superb and has the ability to be unpredictable. It is said that even the leaders of the seven great Xuanmen are respectful to the king Dan, and they are the most important figures in the whole Shendan gate, and the master of the sect also holds junior rites in front of him.


    As a disciple of such a great man, Hao Siwen has an unlimited future.


    However, these have little to do with leaf dust.


    For half a month, he spent all day in the Danjing Pavilion, reading all kinds of Pharmacopoeia and illustrated books. In the end, after reading tens of millions of volumes of Pharmacopoeia, ye Chen was able to understand the records of genius treasures in various places, such as the palm pattern.


    "It''s time to leave Shendan gate after searching for the information of top-level elixir. But before I leave, there are still many good things waiting for me to get. "


    Leaf dust eyes flash, the light in the eyes, can only use a bad intention to describe.


    In the ancient and solemn stone tower with solemn atmosphere, ye Chen walked leisurely in a blue robe. His chest is marked with two stars, which means Ye Chen is the second Dan master of Shendan gate and a respected alchemist.


    Many passing apprentices and Dan masters greet Ye Chen one after another. There are many young women Dan teacher, see ye dust blue hair fluttering God Jun appearance, face is red.


    Ye Chen also nodded with a smile.


    Although there are many top Dan masters in the whole Shendan city and even the whole ancient sect, there are many masters, not to mention the masters. However, most of the high-level people lived in seclusion in various danta and Dan rooms, or they traveled to various regions to collect elixirs and experience Danshu. Such as ye Chen, young and beautiful, few of them have become two-stage.


    After seven turns and eight turns, ye dust entered the apprenticeship area and saw a group of teenage girls, wearing black Dan robes and holding the Dan Sutra. When they saw Ye Chen, they all talked about it.


    "It''s Ye Dan, the master of Chinese medicine."


    "I heard that he was so powerful that he became a master of alchemy when he was young. It''s a pity that he was defeated by Hao Siwen, the little Dan king, in the examination of Shendan gate. Otherwise, he would become the close disciple of Dan king. "


    "I heard about it, too."


    A little girl also pushed one of them: "Lingling, your brother dust has come to see you."


    The little girl Lingling, also in this group of apprentices, saw Ye Chen, and immediately dimpled like a flower. In the envious and envious eyes of his friends, he ran to Ye Chen with his book in his arms. He blinked his big eyes and said:


    "brother Chen, do you want to go to the Danjing pavilion to read books today? Lingling can go with you


    Say, full of expectation.


    "I won''t go today. My brother has finished reading all the books that should be read. This time, I will take you to Shendan city to play around and find a good family to eat. " Leaf dust caresses the little girl''s head with a smile on her face.


    Because of her good talent, Lingling was selected by the Shendan school in the examination and was admitted to a master of San Duan Dan. The old man in the grey robe left happily. Before leaving, he entrusted Lingling to Ye Chen.


    Now, ye Chen is about to leave Shendan gate and start her own plan. Naturally, she wants to talk to Lingling.


    "All right."


    Lingling''s big smile eyes narrowed into cracks, like a cute little hamster.


    Then, after Lingling and her companions waved goodbye, ye Chen took her to have a good time in the huge Shendan city. She also found a famous restaurant and ate a big meal, which made the little girl''s belly plump.


    Finally, ye Chen sent Lingling back and told her she wanted to go out for a tour. Although Lingling didn''t give up, she didn''t think about it too much.


    The next day.


    Leaf dust out of their own hospital, toward the top of the tower.


    More than 50 floors of the stone tower is the location of the Presbyterian Church. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter or leave. When ye Chen arrived here, he was stopped by two golden elixir guards at the door. He was frowning slightly and wanted to explain.


    A clear and beautiful voice came.


    "Eh, master Ye Dan, how did you come up? Can I help you? "


    Ye Chen turns to see the ethereal temperament of LV Qingwu, standing there, dressed in a white Dan robe, graceful and bright as the moon. Beside her, Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, who has not been seen for a long time, is standing side by side.


    After half a month''s absence, Hao Siwen''s breath became more and more calm. In his eyes, he flashed sharp light like a sword, which represented that his mind was powerful to the extreme. When he saw the leaf dust, his eyes did not fluctuate, as if he saw a stranger.


    Indeed, in the eyes of Dan Wang''s disciples, what is a second Dan master?


    "I want to find the master and make a deal with him."


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    He came here with a trading mentality. Of course, there are many kinds of elixirs that ye Chen needs in Shendan gate, but ye Chen is not the one who takes advantage of others. If it can be done peacefully, why rob? And leaf dust can give shendanmen, the value is far better than fairy medicine. Such as peerless Dan Fang, Wushang Dan Jing, New Alchemy techniques and so on.


    Hearing what ye Chen said, Hao Siwen was slightly surprised and took a look at him, but his eyes were more contemptuous.The head of Shendan sect has a very high status, ranking second only to the Dan king and the head of many elders. Ye Chen is just a second Dan master. He even opens his mouth and wants to make a deal with the sect leader. He simply doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Then Lu Qingwu frowned and said, "well, the head of the gate is meeting the distinguished guests. Otherwise, you can go with us and see if the master can spare time to see you."


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed.


    This kind of natural attitude makes Hao Siwen even more dissatisfied.


    On their way up, they met many three Dan masters and even several elders. There are only dozens of alchemy masters in the Shendan gate, and each master has the status of a leader. From this, we can see how deep the foundation of Shendan gate is, and how noble it is to be the master of Shendan gate.


    "This time, a very distinguished guest came to ask for medicine. The head of the sect did not dare to neglect him and came forward in person."


    Lu Qingwu walks with good intentions.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    LV Qingwu obviously reminds him not to offend the guests unintentionally, and the other party should pay attention to the door leader.


    "It is Tang duanlang, the son of Tang family. He was one of the most talented young people of the Tang family. In less than a hundred years, he became the middle of the golden elixir, and even the top grade. His brother Tang Jiuyang, you must have heard of it, but it is not lost to the seven Xuanmen Tianjiao


    Hao Siwen also opened his mouth and explained in the tone of command


    "when you get there, don''t talk, just listen with your ears. Tang duanlang is respected and arrogant. If he collides with him, he will not be able to protect you! "


    "Oh."


    This time, leaf dust just light oh.


    This kind of careless attitude makes a trace of displeasure in the eyes of Hao Siwen.


    Lu Qingwu is surprised.


    Yulong Tang family, how famous? It is a real first-class aristocratic family, and the top power coexisting with shenlei mountain and flaming valley. Tang duanlang is one of the most outstanding children of Tang family. Ye Chen listened and didn''t care? Let''s be ignorant or fearless.

 Chapter 607

    "It''s strange that when I saw him half a month ago, I still kept a low profile and kept a lot of silence. But when I saw him today, how could I feel that I was rebellious. A little arrogant? "


    Lu Qingwu frowned in her heart.


    She has a good impression of Ye Chen, so she often speaks for ye Chen. Even when the leaf dust was most lost, the olive branch was thrown to the leaf dust on behalf of the LV family. Did not expect, only half a month did not see, leaf dust on the disposition big change. Even Hao Siwen and the Tang family didn''t pay attention to them.


    "It''s either in nature, it can''t be hidden. Either the strength is greatly improved, with the confidence. Unfortunately, in only half a month, how far can he improve? "


    Thinking of this, LV Qingwu is disappointed.


    Ye dust, like a nouveau riche, did not enter the front of the God pill, but also hidden. As soon as he entered the alchemy gate and became a master of alchemy, he immediately exposed his nature.


    Such people, Lu Qingwu from small to large, have seen many.


    Without a firm and unchanging heart of Tao, no matter in the path of cultivating immortals or refining alchemy, we can never go far. In contrast, Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan, has made more achievements step by step.


    "That''s it."


    Lu Qingwu shakes her head and ignores it. Her attitude was obviously cool down, and she didn''t talk to Ye Chen very much.


    Soon, the crowd reached the top of the tower.


    The top of the tower is extremely vast, with a whole floor and a radius of 100 li. It belongs to the head of Shendan gate. It is like a paradise with beautiful flowers and birds, and the sun shines on the head, which is the golden awn formed by the solar array.


    "The head of the gate is in the Danyuan hall to meet the distinguished guests."


    They started to escape light and fell in front of the Danyuan hall. They saw that there were many elders and masters sitting in the hall which was as high as 100 Zhang. Many young talented Dan masters, such as Zhu Chenghe and Xu Junjie, have also arrived.


    At the top of the table, in addition to the head of Shendan gate, is a young man in white, with sword eyebrows and stars. The man has bright silver hair, and his eyes are as dazzling as stars. Sitting there, the whole man is extremely shining. He becomes the focus of the whole hall, even surpassing many elders. He makes friends with the master of the gate freely.


    Yu Long Tang family childe, Tang duanlang!


    But beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, he also saw two acquaintances around Tang duanlang. It is he JiuHeng, the second son of he family, and Bai Xiaoxuan, who showed off her amorous feelings before.


    See ye dust, two people are also very surprised, he JiuHeng eye bottom, more flash a glimmer of smile.


    "Duanlang, this is Hao Siwen, the new disciple of Dan Wang. He is the most outstanding alchemy genius in Shendan city for 100 years. If you want to find Dan Wang Liandan, you can ask him. "


    The headmaster was smiling.


    "I came here at the request of brother he JiuHeng to ask the king of Dan for a furnace of elixir for the high foot of the Huahua palace. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Dan Wang? "


    Tang duanlang''s bearing was brilliant, and he opened his mouth slowly.


    "The master said that since he is an old friend of the Tang family, he has to help him. But he is in seclusion and has no time to leave. So he sent me here. If brother Tang wants any pills, he can tell me directly. I can make it for brother Tang. "


    Hao Siwen is neither superior nor inferior.


    Tang duanlang hesitated, and the next teacher, senluodan, said, "duanlang Taoist friend, Hao Siwen has been promoted to be a master not long ago. If it was not for the king Dan to hide it, at this time, he would have been the same as me as an elder. "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Tang duanlang nodded.


    In the main hall, many young people have been suppressed. Xiao Dan Wang Hao Siwen has been promoted to master of alchemy? What is this concept? It''s even more amazing than the golden elixir of dozens of years old.


    Many of the elders in this room were probably less than 500 years old when they became masters of alchemy. The eyes of countless people look at Hao Siwen, only to see him standing there with his head bent down. His eyes are like a peerless sword.


    "This guy, he''s really good."


    Zhu Chenghe bowed his head.


    Even Xu Junjie was envious. Only LV Qingwu has known, but the taste is still difficult to understand in the heart, and the eyes are complex. Just when Tang duanlang was about to open his mouth and say what he wanted, he JiuHeng suddenly interrupted and said:


    "Lord of the king, can I ask for another person from your Shendan gate besides Xiaodan king?"


    "Of course, you can ask who you want."


    Wang Haipeng, the leader of Shendan sect, laughs. He JiuHeng is one of the few young people in Qingluo city. He also wants to make friends with him and naturally sends the Buddha to the West.


    "Good."


    He JiuHeng nodded, his eyes turned and pointed to the corner of the hall:


    "I want him!"


    They followed he JiuHeng''s fingers and saw a young man in green standing alone in a corner. Countless questions immediately flooded into people''s hearts:


    "who is he?"


    As soon as he JiuHeng said this, it can be said that he JiuHeng was shocked. Many elders present and the younger generation of Shendan gate almost jumped up. The second childe of he family chose another person instead of Hao Siwen?


    Countless eyes converge on Ye Chen.


    Many elders are a little confused. I haven''t heard of such a young master of alchemy in Shendan gate? But if he is not a master, why should he choose him instead of Hao Siwen? Is it a genius returned from abroad?However, the younger generation of shendanmen were stunned.


    They recognized Ye Chen naturally. In fact, the God Dan gate examined it on that day. Ye Chen has been spreading in Shendan gate for a day, even though he has never seen Ye Chen, many people have heard of his name. It is only the fact that Hao Siwen''s apprenticeship to Dan Wang is more shocking, and only then does he suppress Ye Chen''s popularity.


    Zhu Chenghe, Xu Junjie, LV Qingwu, Zhang Wenhan and others are even more suspicious.


    How could he JiuHeng choose Ye Chen? No matter from any angle, ye Chen''s alchemy is far worse than that of Hao Siwen. Lu Qingwu is even more puzzled. Looking at her, she is puzzled.


    "Second childe, do you choose him?"


    The headmaster Wang Haipeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was inexplicable.


    "Sect leader, who is this person who can replace Hao Siwen? You should know that Hao Siwen is the king of Dan. Although he is young, he is not as bad as many old people in this room in terms of Dan cultivation. "


    An elder, who had to be angry and full of fireworks, opened his mouth first.


    His name is master Nu Yan. He ranks seventh among the elders and plays an important role in the God Dan gate. Especially good at controlling fire, known as the first Shendan door fire control. Master Nu Yan is in charge of the criminal law. He is always upright, hot tempered and impatient. Even the head of the sect has to yield three points.


    "Seven elders, this is the second Dan master and ye Dan master of the" Jianyao hospital "of Lianjin Jiupin


    Senrodin laughed. Although he is also an elder, he respects the last table in the Presbyterian Council, far less than master fury.


    "Just a second Dan master, I''m afraid I can''t even touch the edge of the top-grade elixir, let alone refine the medicine for the white fairy. Second childe, you have chosen the wrong person. "


    Master fury snorted coldly and retorted directly.


    The other elders all nodded.


    Although the white fairy came here, he wanted to refine the elixir. Ordinary alchemy masters dare not take over, let alone a second Dan master?

 Chapter 608

    "It''s nonsense. Who is better than ye Dan, any elder, senior or even young elite? I''m afraid you don''t know. Ye Dan''s master is reluctant to make a top-quality elixir. "


    Elder Hao also said coldly.


    Elder Hao has a very high status in the Presbyterian, ranking second, and is also the ancestor of Hao Siwen. He and angry flame elder have words, instantly blocked he JiuHeng''s proposal.


    However, Hao Siwen, the little Dan king, recovered quickly and continued to be calm and calm.


    He is extremely confident in himself. Even if he fails, he is not defeated by Ye Chen.


    Several heavyweight elders opened their mouths, and Wang Haipeng, the headmaster of the sect, said that he JiuHeng was too mischievous. Even Tang duanlang heard that, they all looked at he JiuHeng and blamed him for choosing a master of alchemy.


    However, he JiuHeng was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen carefully:


    "Lord of the royal clan, elders, it seems that you don''t know the identity of Ye Dan master."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The headmaster and others were stunned.


    Lu Qingwu, Zhu Chenghe and others are also surprised. Is it possible that ye Chen has any other identity? Only Ye Chen is still calm to the right, not surprised at all, calmly and he JiuHeng look at each other.


    "This ye Dan master is not an ordinary alchemist. He has another name It''s called bihaidan! "


    He JiuHeng said softly, his eyes flashed with pleasure. Although Bai Xiaoxuan''s expression remained unchanged, she was secretly pleased.


    She didn''t know whether the people present could control Ye Chen, but at least it was good to disgust him.


    "I like to play a pig and eat a tiger. I''ll expose you in public today."


    He JiuHeng''s words a mouth, most people are puzzled, do not understand what the name means.


    "Who is bihaidan?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but since he Er Gongzi said so, it should be very powerful."


    However, some well-informed people changed their faces and seemed to think of something, especially Zhu Chenghe. He was originally the master of Yunyou Dan, and he knew it most clearly. He suddenly raised his head and looked suspiciously.


    "Bihai Dan master has incomparable elixir and incomparable skill. He is known as the first great master of Chinese Dan Road. It should be easy for such a character to refine a simple top-grade elixir. "


    He JiuHeng has a smile on his face, but looking at the eye light of Ye dust, he JiuHeng is extremely cold.


    "China''s first Dan Road!"


    As soon as these six words were written, almost all people took a breath.


    This sentence, obviously does not put the God Dan gate in the eye, is the Dan king himself, I am afraid all may not have such a big tone.


    "It''s a great master who is the first in Chinese Dan Road, and what an unparalleled great master."


    The angry flame elder sneered, and the black and white flames were kindled in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a great master in our God Dan gate. Should we be happy? Or exultation? "


    Elder Hao is also in a strange mood.


    At this time, even the most stupid people can hear that.


    He JiuHeng did not help Ye Chen at all, but grilled him on the fire. It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly claims to be the best in the world, and naturally becomes the target of public criticism. What''s the number one title? Can ordinary people bear it?


    "Master Ye Dan, what do you say to the second young master?"


    Wang Haipeng sits high in the hall, his face is plain, without joy or sorrow.


    Suddenly, all people''s eyes, all converged on the leaf dust body, waiting for his answer. At this time, Ye is a smart man. No matter it''s Bihai Dan master or not, we have to refute immediately. We must never admit our identity, let alone the false name of the first Dan Dao.


    "Yes, if there is no one else, then I am the bihaidan teacher you said, although I don''t like the name very much, it''s too tacky."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "as for what is the first Chinese Dan Road I''m not wrong. If you take alchemy as a calculation, I should be stronger in alchemy on the whole earth. "


    In fact, according to Ye Chen''s acuteness, how could he JiuHeng be framed? He never had the false name of being the first in Chinese Dan Dao, and he didn''t need to bear the pressure brought by this false name.


    However, he did not care to refute. How did the emperor behave? He needed to explain to these ants?


    And ye Chen was just telling the truth, but he didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Hum!"


    Master fury snorted out directly.


    Elder Hao even scolded him with his sleeve: "the upright is arrogant!"


    As for the other elders, their faces were unhappy, they shook their heads in disappointment, or they looked angry. Many of the younger generation of shendanmen were angry and said that ye Chen did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    This kind of name, if spread out, is enough to let the whole God Dan gate all perish. Many young people, such as Zhang Wenhan, who have a good feeling for ye Chen, are also disappointed.


    Hao Siwen shook his head even more, his eyes showing contempt. From beginning to end, he did not regard Ye Chen as his opponent.


    "It''s not wise."


    Lu Qingwu also shows her eyebrows.Originally, LV Qingwu thought that ye Chen was the ninth grade of Lianjin, so he was confused for a moment. Now it seems that he is not only confused, but also irrational. How can such words be said casually?


    "Lord, you Shendan disciples, it seems that you have a lot of personality."


    Tang duanlang chuckles. He looks at Ye Chen with a pair of star eyes, like a sword. However, ye Chen smiles and doesn''t care.


    "This matter, is Wang Mou discipline is lax, let distinguished guest see laugh." The king''s face was also a little ugly. He turned his head and stared at Ye Chen, and said: "master Ye Dan, or master Bihai Dan. I don''t care what you''re from or what you''re thinking. We have always been loyal to our disciples. For those like you who have ulterior motives, arrogance and ulterior motives, we can''t accept them. "


    With that, Wang Haipeng drank softly:


    "where is the law enforcement elder? Drive this son out of the divine elixir gate, abolish all ranks, and take back the alchemy. And spread to the world''s major Dan sects, aristocratic families, alliance. I hope many of you will never be hired. "


    As the head of the gate, Wang Haipeng wrote iron and golden rules.


    Master Nu Yan, who was in charge of the criminal law, stepped out more step by step and responded to his orders.


    Every time Wang Haipeng said a word, the faces of the people around him turned pale. In the end, many young disciples were as quiet as cicadas. With incomparable sympathy, pity eyes, looking at Ye Chen.


    He was expelled from the sacred elixir gate, took back the alchemy, abandoned the ranks, and preached the various sects. This translates with the earth language, is the industry completely banned. After that, ye Chen did not even have the qualification to be an alchemist. No employer would dare to employ Ye Chen. Otherwise, he would be the enemy of countless alchemists in the whole alchemy world.


    "Too bad."


    Someone shook his head.


    "He deserves to be arrogant and ignorant and dare to speak in front of the headmaster and the distinguished guests. Chinese first, is this what a master of alchemy can say? If the same people in the major sectors believe it, I''m afraid they will join hands to kill our Shendan city the next day, and we will have to divide them into different levels. "


    Another sneered.


    Only a few people sympathize with Ye Chen. Most people gloat. Ye Chen, who had been envied by people for a long time, was in the middle of the Jin Dynasty.


    Even LV Qingwu sighed in his heart, knowing that under the order of the master, there was no way to recover.


    "Master Ye Dan, please."


    The elder of angry flame came forward, his face was as iron, and his body was filled with layers of oppression, like flaming fire. The master of fire control in Qingluo city is not only astonishing, but also a master in the later stage of the golden elixir, with strong strength.


    "It''s over."


    Zhang Wenhan shook his head.


    Elder Nu Yan made a move in person, which is irretrievable.


    In his eyes, ye Chen is already dead, at least in the way of alchemy, there is no future!

 Chapter 609

    In his eyes, ye Chen is already a dead man. At least in the way of alchemy, he has no future.


    He JiuHeng narrowed his eyes more, with a smile of schadenfreude. He was always deeply resentful of Ye Chen''s face-to-face refusal. This time, he JiuHeng was extremely proud of the fact that he JiuHeng was directly shoveled away with the help of Shendan gate.


    Only Bai Xiaoxuan frowned slightly.


    Among all the people present, no one knows more about ye Chen''s strength than she did. This guy attacked Xuanxian in those years, and at this time, he was incomparable in the way of morality, and he exceeded his imagination again and again. Bai Xiaoxuan could not really know how many cards he had.


    However, under the pressure of many gods and elites, Bai Xiaoxuan can''t think out what kind of resistance Ye Chen has.


    When the elder of angry flame stepped into Ye Chen''s ten Zhang''s, ye Chen suddenly laughed.


    He looked up at Wang Haipeng and said calmly, "Lord Wang, I''m here to say goodbye to you and prepare to leave the sacred door."


    Wang Haipeng''s face was cold, and Hao Changlao even sneered: "now it''s too late to be soft and stay in the Shendan gate. Have you forgotten your arrogant words just now?"


    "Soft?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "you will be wrong. Shendan gate is just an ant in my eyes. If I didn''t want to snatch it, I would have flattened the Shendan gate and subdued you all. "


    Then, despite the anger on the faces of the elders and the anger of many disciples, ye Chen continued:


    "before I left, I wanted to make a deal with the king''s alliance leader and give God Dan gate a fortune. But now, I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to let go of your God Dan gate so easily. "


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Haipeng''s face is as deep as water.


    "I and you God Dan door, fight Dan skill


    "The winner lives, the loser dies!"


    Ye Chen said it word by word. Such as thunder landing, shock the whole audience.


    For a moment, the whole hall was in a dead silence, and all the people were shocked.


    "Doudan?"


    The hall was quiet at first, and then quickly someone exclaimed.


    Just like fighting, Dan fighting is the simplest and straightforward way for alchemy circles, major danzongs and many Dan masters to solve their grievances and understand their hatred. Those who practice immortals respect those who are strong in strength. Alchemists, also with Dan as the male.


    He who is skillful in alchemy is the winner. There is no other explanation.


    But people are surprised that ye Chen challenges not one person, but the whole God danmen. This representative, including Hao Siwen, the great elders, the alliance leader, and even the legendary Dan king, are qualified to do so. And it''s a life and death bet, once God Dan men wins. Ye Chen''s life and death is in the hands of Shendan gate.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lu Qingwu almost blurted out. She looks at Ye Chen''s eyes, such as looking at a patient who has lost his heart.


    Elder Hao shook his head and sneered: "master Ye Dan, I underestimate your courage. For thousands of years, you are the first person who dares to challenge our God Dan gate in a personal capacity. With this kind of bearing, I also want to respect you. "


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Master Chen Yan denounced directly and stretched out his hand. The black and white double color Dan fire twined on his palm, so he wanted to capture the arrogant man with one hand. Other young people all shook their heads, thinking that ye Chen had lost everything and was already talking nonsense.


    "Well, if you don''t want to give you a chance to live, die."


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, as if ready to hand.


    But at this time, Tang duanlang suddenly said, "you have good courage. I haven''t met such a brave monk for a long time. Lord Wang, I think you may as well promise him. Just take this opportunity to show the strength of Shendan gate. I can be a witness. "


    Tang duanlang said this, angry flame elder''s hand is stiff in the air. Wang Haipeng also frowned slightly.


    If other people say this, Wang Haipeng doesn''t pay any attention to it. He JiuHeng, Bai Xiaoxuan and others are not in Wang Haipeng''s eyes. But Tang duanlang was different. Yulong Tang family, which is a real first-class family, has more than one real king.


    Unless the king of alchemy really became the master of the immortal elixir, the Shendan gate would be vulnerable to a blow in front of the Tang family. As one of the most outstanding children of the younger generation of the Tang family, Tang duanlang is likely to inherit the position of the head of the Tang family in the future.


    When Wang Haipeng was hesitating, he JiuHeng also said, "yes, Lord Wang. Just let this bihaidan master compete with Hao Dan. If master Hao Dan really shows a very high standard, the entrustment of Bai Xianzi can be trusted to master Hao Dan. "


    Bai Xiaoxuan also nodded slightly. In her opinion, if she started here, it would be her group who would suffer the loss.


    "Alliance leader, promise. Will our God''s Dan gate be afraid of a mere Chinese boy?" Elder Hao called.


    "I''m willing to fight." Hao Siwen stepped forward and looked up with pride.


    With the support of these people, Wang Haipeng finally made up his mind. He gently touched the armrest and looked like a sword: "master Ye Dan, since you have proposed the agreement to fight Dan, it is inconvenient for us to refuse it. Therefore, master Hao Dan will take the place of Shendan gate in this gambling fight..."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Ye Chen interrupted suddenly"I can give you five chances for Shendan gate. You can give the test questions of gambling and fighting. As long as you can win one game, even if I lose. And even if I win, I don''t need you to live or die, as long as you promise one thing. "


    "Good, good!"


    Even Wang Haipeng, the leader of Shendan sect, the top alchemy master, is equal to the top gold elixir master. After listening to Ye Chen''s words, he almost stood up. Other Danshi, is the eye all spurt fire.


    This word says export, it means that ye Chen doesn''t look up to them at all!


    "Since ye Dan asked me to accept it naturally, the first round of fighting Dan will be in three days."


    With that, Wang Haipeng brushed his sleeve and went away in anger.


    And ye Chen, under the gaze of the monks in the hall, is also leisurely and carefree, and walks towards the door. Only one back figure is left for many elders and disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Shendan gate is about to fight with Bihai Dan master from China.


    This news, instantly spread all over the Shendan gate, and then spread around. But half a day, the whole Shendan city all know, for a time, the crowd in uproar.


    "Who is this bihaidan teacher? Never heard of it? "


    "It is said that he is a new Grandmaster of Huaxia, who is known as the matchless elitist. He has even defeated the true master of Shendan gate, but no one knows whether it is true or not. "


    "It''s not surprising that there''s nothing wrong with it. However, no matter how strong he is, how can he be the opponent of Hao Siwen, the king of Xiaodan. It''s said that Hao Siwen has been promoted to a master recently. "


    In recent days, tens of thousands of people have been talking about the fight in Shendan city.


    The old base of leaf dust was soon lifted out. His pseudonym is bihaidan master. He walks all the way to the territory of various major sects and gambles with many Dan masters and masters. Although Qingluo and Shendan are remote, many people have heard of it.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s sense of expectation for the fight against Dan is rising.

 Chapter 610

    And ye Chen''s words on the top of the stone tower also spread out.


    "It''s a big tone. I''m young. I dare to be called the first in Chinese Dan Road. Even if the king Dan went out of the pass, he did not dare to be so arrogant. "


    "Indeed, it''s just a young man who doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "Kill yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After learning that, the person who had a good impression on Ye Chen immediately lost his image. The more powerful people, the more modest they should be. Such arrogance is not like a great master.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people in Shendan City, ye Chen is almost doomed to failure and is doomed to become a laughing stock.


    Many large and small dish mouth, it is out of the startling ratio. It''s one game to a thousand. A spirit stone can be turned a thousand times. However, those who won the five innings were 1:100000 times. Unfortunately, no one beat them.


    In these three days.


    Ye Chen was sitting in the hut of the drug identification hospital and didn''t go anywhere. The people of Shendan gate are not afraid of him running away. After all, the whole stone tower has set up the heaven King''s array. Unless ye Chen is the emperor, he can never escape.


    That night, Lingling''s eyes were red and swollen.


    "Brother Chen, did you really promise to gamble with Xiao Dan Wang?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Chen replied with a smile: "what, Lingling, who made you unhappy? Are they your companions? "


    "Well."


    The little girl Lingling lowered her head, pinched the corner of her dress, and her eyes were full of tears: "they all said that brother Chen must be defeated, not Xiaodan Wang''s opponent. He also said that brother Chen was going to die, and Shendan gate would not let him go... "


    "Don''t worry, just wait to see how brother Chen hanges that little Dan king."


    Ye Chen is smiling with the hair of the little girl to comfort.


    The little girl finally ordered a little head, small hands to wipe away the tears, said that in three days, to give ye dust refueling. Unfortunately, the next day, the old man in grey robe rushed to take Lingling away from ye Chen by force.


    Ye Chen doesn''t mind.


    After all, at this time, no one is optimistic about him, and they all think that ye Chen must lose. As Lingling''s grandfather, how dare the old man in grey robe keep Lingling beside him and accompany him, the public enemy of the God Dan sect?


    Before Lingling left, she cried into tears and struggled desperately. Finally, ye Chen promised to go to her after winning, so that Lingling could calm down a little.


    "You can do it yourself, little brother."


    Before the old man in grey robe left, he took a deep look at Ye Chen and sighed.


    The next day, no one came. The original from time to time to attract Ye Chen''s major Dan family, chamber of Commerce, is not seen.


    Ye Chen only received a letter, I don''t know who. It records all kinds of alchemy master by Hao Siwen, as well as all the detailed information. After a look at the leaf dust, it was automatically destroyed.


    Looking at the beautiful and beautiful handwriting above, in Ye Chen''s mind, the figure of LV Qingwu suddenly appeared, but it was just a flash.


    Three days later, the first game of gambling is about to start!


    On that day, Shendan city was full of people.


    Countless people are sitting in teahouses, restaurants and Daoists. One after another, the sky curtain opened, showing the scene of gambling venue. This time, the seven elders of Shendan gate joined hands to open up a huge cloud platform at a height of ten kilometers, and set up many array to prevent thunder and external interference.


    Similarly, ten judges were selected from shendanmen, five of whom came from Shendan, including master senluodan and elder Nuyan. The other five invited outstanding descendants of various aristocratic families.


    "The second young master of the thunder wolf family, he JiuHeng."


    "Lu Qingmu, the eldest lady of Qingluo''s family."


    "Bai Xiaoxuan, a high-ranking apprentice in the moving flower palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every one of them is the young generation and the top figure in the border provinces. In particular, the Tang duanlang stage, is to let countless people stand in awe. The bigger the clan, the more dare not belittle the existence of the Tang family. As a first-class family, the influence of the Tang family is far beyond the city of Qingluo, and plays an important role in the whole ancient clan.


    "It''s said that in the Dan yuan hall that day, it was duanlang childe who agreed with him and had this gambling fight."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Dan Wang will win. That''s the top talent of Shendan city in the past 100 years, and it''s even more accepted by the king of Dan. How can you compare it with a master of bihaidan? "


    "Not necessarily, that Bihai Dan master won such a great reputation, even defeated the master, we can see that the Dan skill can not be underestimated."


    There was a lot of discussion, but the majority of people who supported Hao Siwen still occupied the majority.


    And the grey robed old man also, with Lingling, two people to the stadium.


    "Grandfather, do you think brother Ye Chen can win?"


    Lingling''s small hands were tense and clenched into small fists.


    "Difficult, difficult..."


    The old man in grey clothes spat out three difficult words and finally shook his head deeply. Each word, let Lingling small face collapse a minute, to the end, give tears.


    Zhang Wenhan, Zhu Chenghe and other disciples of Shendan sect all sat in the field, waiting for the gambling to begin."I didn''t see that ye Dan was so ambitious when he was assessed that day." Zhang Wenhan said with a smile.


    "No courage, no wisdom."


    Lu Qingwu is cold hum, gnashing his teeth. He has a sense of hatred for iron and steel. However, he is worried about the other party and whether he has carefully read the information he has sent.


    Soon, the doudan entered the arena, and it was just the beginning of the duel.


    When Hao Siwen flew into the cloud platform, he caused the cheers of countless monks. In particular, many nuns, looking at the handsome, cool and arrogant Hao Siwen, almost a pair of beautiful eyes will fly out.


    Born noble, medicine refining family, amazing talent, master Dan Wang Hao Siwen is almost the most influential figure in Shendan city since the revival of aura. In contrast, although Ye Chen looks good, almost no one cheers.


    "Brother Chen, come on."


    Only Lingling called out.


    Ye Chen waved and turned his head. Hao Siwen stood side by side with him, not even looking at Ye Chen. As the host, Mori Rodin, holding the jade book, announced the way of the match:


    "this gambling fight is the first round of this fight. It is required to refine a lower grade Baodan jiuzhuanxiong Shedan. The time limit is one day, and there is no restriction on any alchemy, alchemy, auxiliary medicine, etc


    "The winner lives, the loser dies!"


    When senluodan said this, the whole Shendan city was quiet. Many Dan masters take a breath of cool air. Many alchemy masters are ugly.


    "Nine turns bear snake pill? It''s too difficult. "


    "It is estimated that Xiaodan Wang strongly demanded. If it was not for this kind of strange pill, how could it reflect the strength of Xiaodan king?"


    "That Bihai Dan teacher ye beixuan, it''s going to be bad!"


    Many Dan masters were not optimistic about ye Chen. At this time, they were completely desperate.


    Zhu Chenghe and others all shook their heads. Lu Qingwu is more show eyebrow tight wrinkle, a few such as iron rope.


    "Grandfather, what is jiuzhuanxiong Shedan?" Lingling is puzzled.


    "This is a wonderful pill." The old man''s face was so embarrassed that he said slowly:


    "the so-called strange pill is a very rare, eccentric and difficult pill. Not only are the medicinal materials difficult to find, the conditions for refining pills are very harsh, but the prescriptions are also obscure and difficult to practice. Although it is top-grade, it is no less difficult to refine than the elixir. Generally, only the top alchemists can be sure that they can make nine turn bear snake pills. It''s said that it''s enough to live the dead, even if it''s a seriously injured monk, he can recover quickly. It''s extremely precious. "


    "It''s said that Hao''s family has a collection of the pill''s prescriptions. It''s obvious that Xiao Dan Wang''s proposal of such a contest is a must kill thing!"

 Chapter 611

    Hearing what the old man said, Lingling''s face turned pale.


    After explanation, most people in Shendan city also understand that they are not optimistic about ye Chen. In the gambling market, the ratio of this game has risen from one to one thousand to one to two thousand and three thousand, and it is still rising in a straight line.


    "It''s not too late for you to quit now."


    Xiao Dan Wang Hao Siwen, with his hands on his back, looks straight ahead, but he doesn''t look at Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you if I win."


    Leaf dust is indifferent smile, show snow-white tooth.


    "Hum."


    Hao Siwen didn''t pay any attention to it, and flew directly to his alchemy area. There is a great need for refining the top-quality elixir.


    Ye Chen also went into his refining department, with the command of senluodan, doudan officially began.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaodan Wang''s skill refers to eight arrays in the void. From the eight arrays, eight flaming flames of different colors are spurted out. After that, Hao Siwen first identified the medicinal materials, and then selected a variety of corresponding elixirs. He began to refine different kinds of elixirs with the help of Dan fire array.


    To the top-grade stage, the medicinal materials need to be processed before they can be opened for refining.


    His technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water, pleasing to the eyes, coupled with the concentration of alchemy, he immediately won the exclamation of countless nuns. And this kind of means is to take the status of the master of Dan Dao.


    Because only the master can refine the high-quality elixir.


    "Little sister, Hao Siwen seems to have some ability. Maybe it can really make the green luosiyuan pill for Bai Xiaoxuan. "


    Lu Qingmu said lightly.


    This woman, dressed in white like snow, is gorgeous and elegant, and her body is as bright as an immortal. In terms of appearance, it is even better than Lu Qingwu, just like a fairy Ling Chen. It is the eldest lady of Qingluo LV family who is the first person of the new generation of LV family. It is said that Lu Yundan will not be able to catch up with his ancestors in the later stage, even if he can not catch up with his ancestors.


    "Elder sister, Hao Siwen is the direct descendant of elder Hao. He was taught by three great masters of Dan Taoism since childhood. He was concerned by the king of Dan for a long time. The previous assessment was just a passing one. He has been in the master''s realm for more than a few months. "


    Lu Qingwu shakes her head.


    "So, Hawthorne will win?" Lu Qingmu asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Lu Qingwu hesitated.


    She wanted to say that she had a 100% chance of winning, but in her heart, somehow, she had a little extravagant hope for ye Chen.


    At this time, ye Chen is facing many equipment and Dan Ding in front of him, and he is still in a daze.


    Shendan gate is very grand. All kinds of furnace, medicinal materials, auxiliary array, ground fire spirit pulse, etc. have been equipped. Every furnace is a treasure. One of the largest Dan stove, even the top grade Lingbao level. There are many assistant puppets who can help.


    Moreover, the medicine rack is filled with all kinds of miraculous drugs, which are often protected by small-scale prohibition for hundreds or thousands of years, but they are still fragrant.


    It can be said that all that a Dan master needs is taken into account by the God Dan gate.


    To the level of Shendan gate, they also disdain to play ghosts, open and upright, can defeat Ye Chen. As a result, leaf dust this kind of daze, in many people''s eyes, is completely covered, do not know how to do.


    "Well, he''s not a master of alchemy. With his accomplishments, it is estimated that even a furnace can''t be activated. "


    Zhu Chenghe sneers.


    The master of alchemy, first of all, needs to be a strong one in the golden elixir, because the furnace for refining the elixir is at least at the level of Lingbao. Not enough, even unable to use the furnace.


    He JiuHeng, sitting on the top of the cloud platform and sitting in the cushioned flying Pavilion, snorted and turned to look at the beautiful lady:


    "Bai Xianzi, I''m right. He has no real talent. You were looking for him to make alchemy that day, but you were looking for the wrong person. This is just a bastard. "


    But Bai Xiaoxuan also frowned: "am I too careful? Ye Chen''s previous strength was just to bully the martial arts warlock by virtue of his status as a cultivator. Now the real cultivator faces him, of course, he can''t do it. "


    This scene is not only on the cloud platform.


    In the stone tower, in Shendan gate, in medicine city, in Shendan city. Many shook their heads slightly. Alchemy can''t tolerate any fluke. It''s the real hard work. Basically, you can see the difference.


    "Refining the top-quality elixir began to be divided into three steps: differentiation, selection and purification. There are hundreds of millions of kinds of miraculous drugs in the world. Different properties, different years, different places of production, contain different medicinal power. Dan, if you don''t remember, you can''t distinguish them


    Wang Haipeng, the leader of the alliance, said lightly with his hands on his back.


    And Hao Chang, who was next to him, frowned slightly and said, "leader, do you think this man is deliberately hiding his clumsiness, or does he really don''t know how to debate and choose medicine?"


    "The alchemy of jiuzhuan xiongshedan is a secret not to be spread. In addition to the big Dan Ding clan, aristocratic families and big families. General master, also know a few top-grade elixir Dan Fang just. The whole process may not even be clear. Whether he is a real master or not, we can just wait and see. "Wang Haipeng shook his head slightly.


    At this time, countless pairs of eyes are staring at leaf dust.


    Ye Chen, however, sat on the ground with his eyes vacant, yawned impatiently, then put his hands behind his head and lay down comfortably.


    "Shit, what did this kid do with the holy doodle?"


    At this moment, countless people want to curse the street.


    Half an hour later


    "Xiaodan Wang has finished refining medicine and has officially opened the furnace to refine pills."


    Someone called.


    Sure enough, Hao Siwen put away all the refined elixir and opened a lower grade Lingbao furnace with Dharma formula. Stimulate the seven pulse ground fire, and then according to different steps, start to inject different herbs.


    When to enter, what heat and where, there are strict steps, accurate to the millisecond level.


    Alchemy is an exquisite knowledge and even art. There is no room for mistakes. Dan Dao is also a road that exhausts the changes of the universe. Before entering the legend, life and death are determined by the heart and the change is in my sacred realm. When any alchemist makes alchemy, he must concentrate on his mind and put all his thoughts into it.


    "Hooray!"


    The flame burned, the stove above, showing a black Ganoderma like fog, which represents the nine turn bear snake pill, began to take shape gradually.


    When they saw this scene, they said goodbye. Ye Chen was still lying in a leisurely way, even snoring slightly. They didn''t even start to shake their heads. In LV Qingwu''s heart, ye Chen is already in despair. Only Lingling has tears left, but it''s no use at all.


    An hour later.


    Hao Siwen opened the furnace, carefully took out the semi-finished products in the furnace, and replaced it with another one, and then activated different ground fires.


    Two hours later.


    He changed the stove again, and continued to add the elixir.


    Jiuzhuanxiong snake pill is called Qidan. Its refining difficulty is far beyond the general refining method of top-grade elixir. It''s going to be at least seven times for this return to the furnace!

 Chapter 612

    "People say that the golden elixir is nine turns, but if you want to refine it into a legendary elixir, it''s more than nine turns? At least a hundred times, a thousand times! It is said that there was once a long-lived emperor who would refine a furnace of elixir for a hundred years. "


    Wang Haipeng shook his head and sighed.


    He JiuHeng clapped his hands and said: "brother duanlang and Bai Xianzi may be able to refine qingluosiyuan pills by Hao Siwen''s means. We don''t have to ask for it. "


    "Look again. After all, qingluosiyuan pill is a quasi immortal pill, which can not be compared with jiuzhuanxiongshedan


    Tang duanlang shook his head slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later, Hao Siwen changed the furnace for the fifth time.


    At this time, over the stove, the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum like black fog, more and more condensed. It can be seen that on the Ganoderma lucidum, the shadow of bear and snake is depicted, which is unpredictable.


    And Hao Siwen''s refining became more and more dignified. He even showed sweat on his forehead, which is incredible for a gold elixir master. It took an hour and a half to change the furnace for the sixth time. The seventh time, it took two hours.


    At the end of the day, it was dark and the mountains were falling.


    Only Shendan city still lights up the sky. The shadow of bear and snake in the air is more and more condensed and fragrant.


    In contrast, the leaf dust still did not move, he slept more sweetly, and even spilled a little saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, many people were in complete despair of him.


    "Grandfather


    Lingling''s anxious tears cried and dried, and then cried again and again.


    "It''s too late. Twelve hours. Nine hours have been spent. The last three hours, in any case, can not be refined into nine turn bear snake pill. Even if you let the king Dan come, you won''t be able to do it. "


    The grey old man shook his head.


    "But brother Chen will die if he loses."


    Lingling has a white face and a tottering body.


    "Even if he gave up, what''s the use of worrying?"


    The old man sighed and looked at the leaf dust. There is a feeling of sadness and anger.


    This is a game of life and death. The winner lives, the loser dies. The whole city of Shendan knows it. So for ye Chen''s act of regarding life and death as a joke, I don''t know how many people scold him.


    "Hehe, I believed in his words that day. I really thought he was a talented alchemist who had a great talent and could not be found in the world. Living in seclusion and practicing hard for countless years, an accident will frighten the whole China. I didn''t expect it. It''s just a maniac''s straw bag for big words. "


    A shendanmen two star segment sneers.


    "Brother Yao, I told you that you should go with me to crush Xiaodan Wangsheng. If you don''t listen to me, you have to crush bihaidan. Now, all ten thousand spirit stones have been exported. "


    The companion kept teasing.


    In this regard, Yao Dan can only shake his head. By the way, I''d like to greet Ye Chen''s ancestor, the 18th generation


    Lu Qingwu, including Lu Qingwu, is desperate for ye Chen. Lu Qingmu was regretful and said: "I thought this was a wonderful duel of Dan Dao, but I didn''t expect that it was just a crush on one side. It seems that I should not have gone out of the customs and come all the way to Shendan city. "


    Lu Qingwu held the woman in her arms and pouted: "sister, you''ll be a little sister. Unfortunately, I was very optimistic about him before. I didn''t expect that he was really gold and jade. I almost recommended him to the family. "


    As for Hao Changlao, Wang Haipeng and others, they directly shook their heads and sneered: "well, the victory or defeat has been divided. The next one is not to be watched. Let''s go back."


    By this time, Hao Siwen had completed seven turns. A crystal clear bear snake like a monster forged from black jade flew out of thin air, turned into a black light, and was about to flee away. But it was quickly stopped by the array on the cloud platform.


    "Ten hours later, the nine turn bear snake pill was finally refined. Hao Xing did not lose his life."


    Hao Siwen received the elixir with a bottle, went to the God Rodin master and handed it to the ten judges in full view of the public. Under the witness of many judges, shenluodan master finally announced:


    "the top-grade miraculous elixir ''jiuzhuanxiong Shedan'' has been completed, and its grade is'' medium and top grade ''!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, Shendan city is quiet at first, and then quickly comes the sound of mountain and tsunami.


    The first-class elixir really became, and still in the top grade! You know, it''s very difficult to upgrade the grade of the top-grade elixir. The medium and high-grade level has been countless times more difficult than that of the ordinary top-grade elixir.


    "Xiaodan Wang is successful. What about bihaidan master?"


    Countless people cried.


    People''s eyes are directed at the other end of the cloud platform. Ye Chen is still sleeping like nobody.


    "Do you want to wake him up?"


    It has been suggested.


    "No, the time limit is twelve hours. If he doesn''t make pills when the time comes, he will be judged negative. "


    Br >


    , the elder even sneered at him


    As for Tang duanlang, LV Qingmu and others, they have long believed that ye Chen is a joke."It''s Ben who has lost sight. But it''s worth the wait to see brother Hao''s mysterious alchemy. "


    Tang duanlang replied calmly.


    Hao Siwen even said that he did not dare, and his attitude was respectful. Even if he was really a master of alchemy, he did not dare to indulge himself in front of Tang duanlang, the first-class fighting childe.


    "It seems that I overestimated this man."


    Hao Siwen glanced at Ye Chen and shook his head slightly, regretting that he had such a weak opponent. As a small Dan king, he was never afraid of challenges, so at the first moment, he agreed to Ye Chen''s gambling.


    Eleven hours.


    Eleven and a half hours.


    Eleven hours and three quarters


    As time goes by, Lingling and other people''s hopes in their hearts are increasingly dim. In the end, Lingling buried her head directly in her grandfather''s arms and did not dare to look again. As for LV Qingwu, she sighed with disappointment.


    Wang Haipeng, elder Hao and other high-level elites have already left and returned to the stone tower.


    In Shendan City, no one thinks Ye Chen can win. Time is not enough. Even if the master of elixir came here and let him refine into a top-grade elixir in half an hour, he would be numb.


    At the last quarter of an hour, God Rodin could not wait. He opened the array and went outside Ye Chen to wake him up. His face was a little ugly:


    "master bihaidan, there is only a quarter of an hour left."


    "Oh? Is it? I said how to sleep so well


    Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    "Ah ~"


    he got up from the ground and yawned unhurriedly.


    "Xiao Dan Wang has refined jiuzhuan xiongshedan, and the pill has become" top grade ". Mr. Ye Dan, do you decide to give up? Or continue to make alchemy? "


    God Rodin hesitated and asked.


    "If you take my advice and quit in time, you may not have come to this stage."


    Hao Siwen came with his hands down, his face expressionless, and said faintly. At this time, he was holding the victory. He looked at Ye Chen''s commanding position, and his eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at the dead.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be killed if you win. I am a person who is particular about people and always does what he says Ye Chen grinned.


    "Can you still win?"

 Chapter 613

    Hao Siwen seemed to hear a joke. In fact, tens of millions of people in Shendan city thought that they had heard something wrong.


    "This guy is out of his mind."


    Someone blurted it out.


    And he JiuHeng, Tang duanlang and others are laughing, looking at the leaf dust, such as looking at the dying ants. Elder Nu Yan and others are ready to take ye Chen''s Dharma to frighten the opponents of Shendan gate.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about him. He turned his head and looked at the people under the stage. His eyes were as cold as the moon. He said calmly:


    "you guys of the ancient sect, who have never seen the world, always think that alchemy should be done step by step. But I don''t know that Dan is the way of heaven. Life and death are changed by my heart. This is the true realm of Dan master. "


    "You don''t understand But today, I can teach you. "


    Ye Chen finished, reaching for a gentle move.


    "Medicine


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In a flash, hundreds of miraculous medicines flew out of the huge medicine rack, each of which happened to be needed by jiuzhuan xiongshedan. It''s not bad at all. Between the fingers, the elixir will gather together. It''s like hearing the emperor''s orders.


    "Fire


    Leaf dust stomps again.


    In the void, the aura of the water system converges wildly, and it condenses into the fire of life. The blue flame wrapped many medicinal materials in it, flipped between the fingers, changed nine times, refined nine times, and formed an arm size elixir. In an instant, he had more than ten hours of hard work.


    Then, ye Chen bent his fingers into claws and grasped the void:


    "thunder


    What you say is what you say.


    9981 thunder and lightning, like a storm, came almost at the same time, forming a huge tree size black lightning column, instantly surrounded by the pill.


    At last, ye Chen stamped her foot and burst into a drink:


    "Dancheng!"


    Boom!


    Top quality elixir, there is no thunder robbery, and at this time it was Ye Shisheng Sheng Zhao thunder bombardment, this scene is simply beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the astonished eyes of the public, a bright black awn appeared in front of the public, just like the whole body of glass and black jade forged. It is twice as big as Hao Siwen''s elixir. Even more brilliant. If we say that the nine turn bear snake pill by Hao Siwen is a piece of black glass, it is a dazzling obsidian. It is so crystal clear and dazzling.


    Ten percent of the top-grade elixir, fragrance spread 300 miles, the whole Shendan City, everyone can smell, the spirit is one of coagulation.


    At this time, the time is just in the past, a word of Kung Fu just, a few words into Dan.


    At the moment of Dancheng, many judges, he JiuHeng of Tang duanlang, tens of thousands of people in Shendan City, as well as LV Qingwu, Zhu Hecheng and other Shendan disciples, were stunned at the scene.


    Hao Siwen is even stupefied.


    Next to the angry flame really Jun, directly stupid.


    The leader of Shendan gate, who had turned his head and was about to leave Yuntai, was even more shocked.


    At this time, the sky and the earth, a dead silence. Only Ye Chen, holding the top-grade elixir in his hand, calmly looked at Hao Siwen and said, "it takes you ten hours to refine pills. And I.... "


    "A word is enough!"


    This kind of alchemy was never heard of by the monks of the ancient sect. The whole Shendan City, tens of thousands of people, directly silly, Leng Leng looking at the sky screen.


    And many high-level of Shendan gate were stunned, such as seeing ghosts.


    As for Hao Siwen, his eyes are round, staring at Ye Chen''s pills. The black elixir is crystal clear, just like the most dazzling black diamond.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    After a long time, Hao Siwen jumped to his feet in a rage: "this is definitely not nine turn bear snake pill, it''s just magic. Even if the king of Dan is here, and the emperor is reborn, it is impossible to produce a top-quality elixir in a word! "


    God Rodin division, angry flame elder, and he JiuHeng and others were also shocked. At this time, I heard the speech and immediately responded.


    Yes, if ye Chen shot between his fingers and refined an ordinary pill, people would still believe it. After all, the master of Dan Dao, a great master of Dan, has a deep research on Danshu. It is not difficult to become a Dan in seven steps. But jiuzhuan xiongshedan is a high-quality elixir, or the most difficult one to practice.


    Even if the most top elixir comes here, it will take more than an hour.


    And ye Chen''s words into Dan, like a myth!


    "Yes, the king of Dan can''t do it. You must have used illusions and cheated!" Elder Hao stands up and rebukes Ye Chen.


    Then, one of the disciples of Shendan sect jumped out one after another.


    They also did not believe that ye Chen cheated. In the end, the whole city of Shendan was in uproar. Although we don''t quite believe it, ye Chen dares to cheat in such an important life and death gamble. But a word into Dan is too exaggerated.


    This is far beyond the barren imagination of the monks in ancient times.Even Lingling has some doubts. She is a Dan teacher after all. She knows how hard it is to practice a top-grade elixir.


    "You say I cheat?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes half narrowed, half smiling.


    "Yes, you must have released your illusion. The so-called fire, thunder and so on. It''s probably some kind of magic way. Let''s not say whether a word can become a pill. The pill in your hand is so perfect that it can be called the best and even the best. You are not the master of alchemy


    Hao Siwen, as if to expose the deception in his eyes.


    "Let''s ask some elders to identify the truth and falsehood."


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    Under the gaze of countless friars, the elder anger flame took over the top-grade elixir, and several God Dan sect elders surrounded him. But to their surprise, the faces of these elders became more and more strange. In the end, they were all shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hao Si''s text is full of confidence, but seeing this scene, his heart suddenly burst.


    "After identification, I and several elders have confirmed that this pill It''s really a "nine turn bear snake pill" and its grade is "top notch"! " Anger flame elder difficult way.


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar!


    Lu Qingwu and others almost jumped up. Hao Siwen thought he had heard something wrong. It''s a magic trick. How can it come true? Are some elders dazzled?


    "Is it true? Is it not a sham? "


    Lu Qingwu''s eyes are wide.


    The affirmation of several elders of shendanmen is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel.


    All of a sudden, the whole Shendan city was dead and silent. Everyone shut their mouths and couldn''t say a word. Elder Hao''s face is hard to see, just like eating a fly. Many Shendan disciples are speechless.


    Only the little girl Lingling suddenly jumped out of the arms of the old man in grey robes and cheered with joy:


    "won! Win! Brother Chen finally won

 Chapter 614

    The old man in the grey robe was beside him, disordered in the wind. I just feel that all my common sense of alchemy has been broken for hundreds of years.


    Tang duanlang squinted at his friends:


    "brother he, it seems that you have lost your sight. This bihaidan master is not a person without skills. Maybe his skill is not inferior to King Dan. "


    He JiuHeng was livid and silent. Bai Xiaoxuan is even more disappointed. She thought she could revenge successfully today.


    "It''s not true It''s not true! "


    After hearing the news, Hao Siwen staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He looked at Ye Chen with red eyes and dishevelled hair. He looked at Ye Chen, like a gambler who had lost the bet: "master Bihai Dan, it must be the top-quality elixir you refined in advance. Then just now, when I didn''t pay attention, he took it out of the magic weapon of space. Li Dai taoji is so stiff!"


    "Enough!"


    A sudden burst of drinking interrupted Hao Siwen''s words.


    When they looked up, they saw Wang Haipeng, the head of the sect, fell down from the sky with his hands on his back. He hated iron for not becoming steel and said, "Hao Siwen, you let me down too much."


    "This time, the five elders of our league worked together to refine and forbid all space treasures and magic. Besides, some people can cheat in front of duanlang, JiuHeng and many elders? "


    "My God Dan gate is willing to gamble and admit defeat, when can''t afford to lose?"


    With that, Wang Haipeng bowed deeply to Ye Chen: "bihaidan master, I am God danmen Give up


    As soon as he said this, Hao Siwen collapsed to the ground, his face was gray to the extreme, and his spirit was drawn out, just like a dead man. Many of the elders and disciples of Shendan sect are deeply distressed.


    The silence was totally unthinkable. Hao Siwen, the little Dan king, lost unexpectedly, and was so unbelievably defeated.


    But imagine Ye Chen a word into the horror of Dan means, people also understand. In the face of such a peerless pill, don''t say Hao Siwen. Even if other elders and even the sect leader come, they may not win.


    "As I said, I''ll give you five innings of shendanmen. This is only the first. I''ll wait for the next four games. "


    Ye Chen finished and left. There were only people in the hall who were iron blue and looked at each other.


    "Life and death in me, change by heart Who can win such alchemy? Let''s not say four games, that''s forty games. What about four hundred games? Just hit the stone with an egg. "


    The old man in grey looked up and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Ye Chen''s defeat of Hao Siwen, a disciple of King Dan, spread all over Shendan city in an instant, and spread to surrounding cities in a flash.


    It''s not surprising that Hao Siwen was defeated. After all, he was a new master of alchemy, not a top alchemist. But it is beyond all people''s imagination to lose so strangely.


    "What bullshit can become Dan, absolutely false!"


    Many people don''t believe it.


    Some people think that what happened in Shendan city on that day was just a rumor.


    "Light mu, you tell old ancestor, that word Cheng Dan is true or false?"


    The ancestor of Qingluo Lv''s family even sent a message to LV Qingmu, asking for the exact information. After all, this kind of thing, too fantastic. Even if the ancestor of the LV family is a strong one at the level of high-level true king. But it is also doubtful.


    "Laozu, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. My sister was there. And the little sister also once solicited to that bihaidan teacher. I want to bring him into my family. "


    Lu Qingmu replies to Gong Jin.


    "Then you tell Qingwu that you should win over the master of bihaidan at all costs. You can even use the light dance as a bargaining chip to make him a double monk."


    The father of the LV family said decisively.


    "Grandfather, this is too generous. Light dance is an outstanding alchemy talent rarely seen in our LV family. What''s more, her accomplishments are also outstanding among her peers, and she directly becomes a Taoist Companion to a monk in the early days of the golden elixir? "


    Lu Qingmu was slightly surprised.


    "Hum, you are too young to know what it means to become Dan in a word?"


    Lu''s ancestors interrupted the dialogue.


    He looked up with a trace of palpitation in his old eyes:


    "a word becomes a pill. This is a means of mythology. In ancient times, the elixir and the God of medicine were able to refine into the best elixir in a word


    "But the bihaidan master, who is only a few decades old and so young, is it really possible that he is the God of medicine?"


    Lu''s ancestors were not sure.


    Such a dialogue is not only in the LV family.


    Tang family, he family, yihuagong, etc., all sent the same message. It''s just that they made a different judgment from Lu''s ancestors. Many real monarch families think that this may be just an accident.


    You can''t make a pill out of one word at a time. Ye Chen is considered to be the existence of medicine God and Dansheng level.


    In today''s China, even the immortal elixir is rare. If there is a god of medicine, what an earth shaking master would it be? I''m afraid even the holy palace will be disturbed.


    Many people believed that the contest was just an accident. Ye Chen may have practiced some special secret method or practiced jiuzhuanxiong Shedan to make such an amazing effect.But then it happened, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The next day, ye Chen met the ninth elder of the danmen sect, the God of war. Two people gamble and fight, refining the top-grade Lingdan jiuyingxuan Dan.


    In the case of Yang Bufan''s dominance, ye Chen once again performed a word into Dan, Dan became the best, defeated Yang Bufan again and won the second game of gambling.


    On the third day, ye Chen became a pill with one word, which was superior to the angry flame elder of the God Dan gate.


    On the fourth day, liantian elder, who was the leader of the company commander''s old Association and was called the first person under the Dan king, was crushed by Sheng Sheng


    The last round of refining pills is already a quasi immortal pill, but ye Chen is still performing the art of becoming a pill with one word.


    At this moment, even the most stupid people know. Ye Chen''s accomplishments in the way of elixir are far superior to Hao Siwen, the elder of shendanmen, and all the alchemy masters. He has reached a level that people can only look forward to?


    Immortal master? Medicine God? Dan Sheng?


    No one can tell.


    He is like the towering jiutianshen mountain, standing there, overlooking all living beings. Even he JiuHeng can''t speak at this moment, and he has a face all day. Bai Xiaoxuan is confused and deeply unwilling. However, all the people in Shendan gate were dejected, and the defeat of the four battles was really a great blow to them.


    This is a case of one person!


    Since the establishment of Shendan gate for thousands of years, when did it encounter such a setback, it can be said that it was an unprecedented fiasco! At this time, from the promise of Ye Chen''s five games, only the last game? Even lianliantian elder is defeated. Who can win?


    When many people are desperate. A news, instantly shocked the whole of China.


    Dan king out of the pass, about douye dust, on the top of the stone pagoda of Shendan gate!

 Chapter 615

    Dan Wang.


    He was recognized as the first alchemist in ancient times, the supreme elder of Shendan gate, the former leader of Shendan sect, and the person closest to the immortal alchemy master in legend. After even refining the heaven elder all defeated, the giant pillar of God Dan gate finally could not sit still.


    "Brother, you will beat Dan Wang."


    Little girl Lingling, waving her small fist, cheers and cheers for ye Chen.


    "You need to be careful. The king of Dan became famous more than a thousand years ago. Recently, he has rarely tried to refine pills for others. No one knows what level Dan Wang has reached. However, it is easy to surpass the king of Dan with the magic elixir of Zhenjun. "


    Standing behind Lingling, the old man in grey robe also slandered his face.


    After ye Chen defeated Hao Siwen, the old man in grey robe softened his attitude and let Lingling see ye Chen. After ye Chen defeated the God danmen elder and finally the liantian elder, the old man in grey robe ran to Ye Chen in person and put himself in front of him, as if he were a disciple of his family.


    "Grandfather is really shameless. He is so big that he still wants to be his apprentice to brother Chen."


    Lingling scratched her face with her little hand and spat out her tongue.


    "The so-called Tao has no priority, and those who reach it are teachers. The master of Bihai Dan''s Tao and Dharma are all connected with heaven. Why can''t the old man worship him as a teacher? " The old man in the grey robe blew his beard and glared at his eyes.


    He really can''t understand the leaf dust.


    This boy is very young. He is only in his twenties. He is just a beginner in the profession of alchemy. But once I read the art of becoming Dan, it was so terrible. It is very similar to the sacred state of life and death in the legend.


    "Is it possible that after ten thousand years, there will be a god of medicine?"


    The old man in grey robe looks at Ye Chen, Na Na Dao.


    In addition to the old man in grey robe, I don''t know how many big families, sects and chambers of Commerce have broken down the doors of yechen''s courtyard these days. Whether ye Chen is the God of medicine or not. But he can refine the top-quality elixir, so looking at China, he is also the top five masters.


    Even Tang Yufeng sent people to greet him.


    And he JiuHeng, then hate teeth are quick to bite. Obviously, it is a blow that pushes the leaf dust into the abyss. How can ye dust get up and soar into the sky and become famous?


    "I don''t believe it. He''s a god of medicine. If you wait for the king Dan to make a move, you will certainly expose this man''s true face. " He JiuHeng hates the way.


    When the news of the battle of King Dan came, the trend of visiting the door suddenly stopped.


    After all, the king of Dan has been famous for a long time in ancient times, and has a deep prestige. In the face of this peerless master of Dan Taoism, no one dare to underestimate it. Not to mention, there are a lot of news that the king of Dan has become the immortal elixir.


    "The king of Dan should not be the master of the immortal elixir, otherwise the God Dan gate would have risen and been on the same level with the seven Xuanmen. But such a long time of hard training is not trivial. I''m afraid he is also very close to the immortal master. "


    Lu''s ancestors speculated: "you''ll stop the Ye Dan division''s action for the time being, and wait for the outcome of this war."


    "Laozu, do you mean that bihaidan master wants to lose?" Lu Qingmu frowned.


    "Whether you win or lose, ye Danshi is the top Dan teacher. However, at this juncture, we can not offend God, Dan gate and Dan King too much, no one knows what level the Dan king has reached. Don''t forget, in addition to being an alchemist, he is also a real king giant in the middle of out of body


    The old ancestor of the LV family took a meaningful look at the two girls.


    In fact, the news of King Dan''s coming out of the mountain has shocked the whole ancient clan. No matter from the point of view of Dan Dao or cultivation, this is enough to make the existence of the seven Xuanmen not to be underestimated.


    No one knows how profound this great master of Dan is. In addition to the real ancestor of the Tang family, no one dared to beat him in all the provinces around him.


    "If the king of Dan comes out of the mountain, he will surely hang up the master of Bihai Dan."


    "Yes, the headmaster and others were careless before, but no matter how high the Dan skill of Bihai Danshi was, how could he be the opponent of Dan king!"


    "I am not defeated yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the king of Dan went out of the pass, the shadow was completely cleared for five days. Every disciple was beaming with joy when they met.


    Although Ye Chen''s elixir path reaches the sky, though ye Chen is unfathomable, and ye Chen is victorious in many battles


    But that''s the king of Dan! The first alchemy king in ancient times, the Dan king with invincible Dan way!


    Even Hao Siwen cheered up. The genius, who was hit by Ye Chen, was originally dejected and dispirited. In particular, after successive defeats in liantian elder and others, they seemed to have been interrupted and decayed completely. But when the king of Dan was going to meet Ye Chen, he was excited again in an instant. The light of hope was shining in the eyes of the whole person.


    In fact, the king of Dan really became the last hope of God Dan gate.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Dan himself went out of the mountain to fight with Ye.


    The news was so shocking that even the Lu family and he family could not sit still. Many family owners and ancestors even went out to Shendan city in person.


    At this time, the whole Shendan city is full of people, everywhere from all over China, and even from other countries. Alchemists are closely related to practice. With the birth of a more powerful Dan master, it naturally attracted the attention of the strong."What a big dragon bird. I heard it was Miss Lu''s car. Is LV Qingmu here? "


    "Ha ha, Miss Lu has arrived long ago. This time, it is LV Yunchang, the ancestor of the LV family. It is said that he lived nearly 3000 years old, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. "


    "No, even the ancestors of the LV family have come?"


    It is not only the Lu family, but also the head or ancestor of the he family, Qi family and Fang family.


    These are the famous Zhenjun aristocratic families in the nearby provinces. They have a profound family background, standing in China and overlooking all living beings.


    Only the seven great Xuanmen and others were plotting the Revenge of the counterattack against China, and there was no movement for a time.


    "Brother Qi, you are 3000 years old. It is said that you have eaten more than three or five kinds of elixirs to prolong your life. How can you still be interested in joining in the excitement. Is it possible that one of these two men will produce an elixir? "


    The founder of the Fang family looked askance.


    "Ha ha, old Fang, you''re not too young. It''s said that you got a plant of huayingcao by chance, and always wanted to refine it into "Ning Ying Dan", breaking through to the level of Yuanying. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find a suitable Dan teacher. I guess I''m also paying attention to Dan Wang. "


    The ancestors of Qi family sneered at each other.


    They have known each other for thousands of years, and naturally know each other''s purpose.


    If the king Dan or Ye Chen were really promoted to Xiandan master, I''m afraid that all the big families would ask their grandfathers to kneel down and give up the man. Now it seems that the king of Dan is closer to the level of the master of elixir.


    Other strong people, more or less, have these aims.


    When the Tang family arrived, the whole Shendan city was a complete sensation. A bright silver light cuts through the sky and falls over the stone tower. He has brilliant silver hair and looks beautiful. He is not like a human being. There are stars all over his body. It seems that he is shrouded in a star screen. All his actions and actions arouse the power of the stars above the nine heavens.


    "Big brother."


    Tang duanlang flew straight out and bowed respectfully to the man.


    "Brother Tang, Prince Yufeng."


    He JiuHeng and Bai Xiaoxuan, too, came quickly to say hello to the silver haired man. Their words were full of respect and flattery.


    By this time, many people have already guessed the identity of the person.


    Tang Yufeng!

 Chapter 616

    The first person of Yulong Tang family, Jindan peak, is the son of Tianjiao who is qualified to participate in the canglan river grand gathering.


    "Yulong Tang family is really worthy of its reputation."


    Lu Qingwu raised his head and looked at the sky, the silver haired man who was like a star king in the dust.


    "The Tang family, with the method of controlling Qi and turning into dragon, is the best in the ancient clan. It is said that the Tang family has the highest talent. It is said that all the people in the Tang family think that it is possible for him to win the throne of Yuanying Tianjun."


    Lu Qingmu''s face was solemn to the extreme.


    For a genius like her, Tang Yufeng is the enemy of his life, and he will surpass him in all his efforts.


    After the arrival of Tang Yufeng, he did not publicize it, but paid a visit to the elder friars such as the ancestor of the LV family according to the etiquette. Then he was welcomed into the stone tower by Wang Haipeng and stayed for a rest, waiting for the arrival of gambling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of gambling.


    Shendan City, thousands of people empty lane, countless friars, flying into the air, covering the sky. One after another, Xianshan pavilions are surrounded by stone towers. Each of these fairy pavilions represents a famous power in China.


    The disciples of Shendan sect are extremely dignified, and countless people are waiting for it.


    In the end, ye Chen and Dan Wang came on stage, which detonated the whole scene.


    "Is that King Dan?"


    "From my grandparents, he was the first person in the ancient sect of mendan. I didn''t expect that today, I can finally see it."


    "Dan Wang will win, Dan Wang will win!"


    Dan Wang''s appearance is not outstanding, only ordinary. He was white on the temples, wearing a washed out white robe. Looking at the middle-aged man in his forties, he seemed to have the vicissitudes of life flowing through his eyes, and his body was full of elegance. If you don''t say that he is the king of Dan, many people think that he is a scholar in the city''s shushushu.


    However, it was this man of refined elegance who suppressed the alchemy world of the ancient sect for thousands of years, and he was worthy of the title of the first person in the Dan Road.


    When the king of Dan arrived, LV Yunchang, the founder of the Fang family, and the head of the he family all got up to pay tribute to him. Even Tang Yufeng said hello to the king Dan with a smile.


    All the strong people not only respect the alchemy of the Dan king, but also out of respect for the strong of the same generation. When the leaf dust came, Tang Yufeng and others just raised their eyelids slightly and nodded.


    "Master Ye Dan, there is no enmity between us. If we stop here, I can ignore everything that happened before, and I would like to give you a ten thousand year old elixir as a gift."


    Dan Wang''s hands were on his back, and he spoke faintly.


    However, the towering dust on the top of the stone leaves gives him a feeling of mutual standing. The king of Dan is like a giant, much higher than the stone tower, even with the balance.


    "The winner lives and the loser dies. If I lose, it''s up to me. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Dan Wang nodded and didn''t open his mouth again. Although he cherished his talent, since the other side didn''t know whether to live or die, he would not keep his hand.


    This battle from ancient times to now thousands of years, unprecedented Dan Dao gambling, finally began.


    And the first word that Dan Wang said, it shocked the whole Shendan City, so that Tang Yufeng, LV Yunchang and others were moved by it. The old man of God Dan gate was even more startled.


    "The rules of this game are refining one What a miracle


    "What, you want to refine the true spirit elixir?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    The effect of Zhenling Xiandan is very simple. It can replenish vitality, repair injury and improve cultivation. It can increase the skill of monk Yuanying. One can make a high-quality golden elixir. Although the true spirit elixir is the lowest grade and the easiest to refine among all the elixirs, it is ultimately the elixir with the efficacy and precious degree far higher than the top-grade elixir!


    "According to legend, except for the elixir, only a small number of top masters can refine the elixir by accident. He JiuHeng wants to refine qingluosiyuan pill, which is just a quasi immortal pill. Is it that the king of Dan has been promoted to the master of elixir


    Lu Qingwu''s face showed a trace of horror.


    In an instant, the whole city was in uproar.


    Tang Yufeng and he JiuHeng are all dignified. Including LV Yunchang, founder of the Fang family and others, their eyes are full of strange light and their whole body is full of vitality, which shows their inner shock.


    As for Hao Siwen and other Shendan disciples, they almost jumped up in excitement.


    "Even if the king of Dan is not the immortal master, it is not far away. If he is old, he can really refine the true spirit immortal elixir, and defeat the little Bihai Dan master, what''s the matter? "


    The elder''s hands trembled violently, shaking his lips.


    Many elders are in high spirits. If there is a master of elixir in the Shendan gate, his value will be doubled immediately, which can be compared with the seven Xuanmen.


    Dan, the fight has begun.


    It is very simple to condense the true spirit elixir, and the elixir needed is very common. But the main thing is the need for true spiritual fruit. The true fruit grows deep in the heart of the earth, and is cultivated by the incomparably vigorous thick soil Qi, which is full of pure vitality.


    A true spirit fruit, basically equivalent to a large spirit stone vein, is one of the auxiliary materials of many kinds of fairy pills."We have one of these two true fruits. With three days as the boundary, there is no limit to means, magic weapon and place. Who first refines the true spirit elixir, who can win


    Dan Wang took out two yellow fruits and calmed down.


    True fruit is the size of rugby. From the outside, it looks more like a crystal clear topaz. Inside, the clouds and fog are evaporating, and the earth''s yellow veins are steaming. Although it is a fruit, it is extremely heavy. If ye Chen was not physically strong, ordinary practitioners would not be able to grasp it. Ordinary nuns of ningdan have long been pressed into meat patties.


    "It''s a deal."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    The contest officially began.


    King Dan did not seek other places, directly above the stone tower, with great magic power to condense out of the cloud platform. He took out a huge cauldron with the size of 100 Zhang. On the stove, there were countless kinds of miraculous drugs and the shapes of birds and animals. It was full of terrible waves and oppressed the sky. Even the void could not bear it. It was a quasi immortal treasure.


    "Ground fire on!"


    King Dan stamped his feet.


    The towering stone tower shakes violently and violently, and then a column of fire goes up from the bottom of the tower. It has experienced the condensation of layers of stone towers. Finally, it spurts out from the top of the tower and turns into black and yellow flames.


    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature rose sharply within hundreds of miles, and people seemed to be standing on the side of the sun.


    "The true fire of the earth lung, in order to refine Dan, the king of Dan actually used the earth lung fire stored in the danta for thousands of years?" Lu Qingwu called out.


    Lu Qingmu also frowned.


    The true fire of the earth''s lung is a kind of divine fire bred in the deep of the earth''s heart. It is extremely powerful. Even if you get a little bit of it, it will be burned away. It is most suitable for alchemy.


    "My dear, this is the flame of the emperor''s Alchemy. The king of Dan sacrificed it all. It seems that he has to win. " LV Yunchang said with a smile.


    The other ancestors looked at it with envy and jealousy.


    The efficacy of the earth lung fire is infinite. The pills refined with it will not only be of high grade, but also greatly increase the rate of becoming pills. In the past thousands of years, the reason why Shendan gate has been standing still is that there are many Dan masters. The earth lung fire should have a great effect.

 Chapter 617

    "Isn''t that a foul? My brother didn''t use it. It''s really hot. "


    Lingling''s angry little eyes glared at her.


    "It''s not a foul, Dan Wang said in advance. The rules of this alchemy are unlimited places and means. " The old man in grey robes smiles bitterly and shakes his head. On the one hand, he has accumulated thousands of years, and on the other hand, he has become famous once. The details of both sides are fundamentally different.


    "Crackling."


    In the real fire, the furnace burns and turns red. Innumerable miraculous medicine, in which roll boiling, with the passage of time, gradually shaped.


    The king of Dan is more dignified, playing one and another magic formula.


    In the void, the eight trigrams array is constantly blooming, spurting out eight color flames, flying like a dragon, wrapping the cauldron in it. In the end, there are hundreds of flaming dragons.


    "Alchemy in the void, this means in the hands of the teacher, compared to me, more than a hundred times?"


    Hao Siwen looked up with respect and awe in his eyes.


    Compared with Dan Wang, ye Chen''s movements are much smaller. Ye Chen just casually offered a green grain furnace, and then began to refine. The flame used was just a common ground fire.


    "Sure enough, I''m right. It is a legendary unique skill to recite the art of becoming a pill. What he is doing is not the real idea of becoming Dan. Now, lies are exposed. "


    Elder Hao exclaimed.


    And the eyes of all were astonished.


    Ye Chen refined pills for the first four times, which was extremely relaxed. He refined them into pills with a flick of a finger. Even if it was the last top-grade elixir, it took ten breaths.


    But this time, how do you start to step by step?


    "Is it true that he has mastered some special alchemy skills, not that the cultivation of Dan Dao is as high as heaven?" Lu Qingwu raised his head and thought in his heart.


    Ye Chen didn''t think of becoming Dan, which disappointed many people. However, more disciples of Shendan sect were very hot in their hearts. In other words, the victory of the king of Dan is greatly enhanced. Are they gods and danmen going to win?


    Thinking of this, many elders immediately straightened up.


    "Hehe, how dare you refine the elixir even if you only have a Lingbao level furnace?" The Elder spoke sarcastically.


    "Yes, the furnace in the hands of the king Dan is the famous" hundred medicine treasure stove ". At that time, one of the seven great alchemy furnaces used by the ancestors of Shendan gate was not as good as the real immortal furnace, but it was far better than Lingbao. On this one, coupled with the true fire of the lung, just barely refining the elixir. It''s a dream to refine elixir with Lingbao furnace. "


    Elder Hao shook his head.


    After listening to the comments of the elders, people''s expectation of refining Ye Chen into a fairy pill was greatly reduced.


    Some people say that ye Chen has won four games in a row, which is already very powerful. But another person refutes, ye Chen is known as the world''s first Dan division. As a result, even a fairy pill can''t be practiced. What''s the qualification to say such big words.


    For a moment, even Lingling couldn''t guess the victory or defeat. Her heart sank slightly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the beginning of the refining of Zhenling Xiandan, especially after putting in the true spirit fruit. An earthy yellow light blooms in the furnace, which seems to have a peerless demon God being sacrificed and refined, and the furnace makes a thundering sound. The hundred medicine treasure furnace is hundreds of feet high. Countless arrays are carved on the furnace wall, which are opened one by one and suppressed by force.


    And leaf dust of the blue grain furnace, only three Zhang high, suddenly violent jump, can not live the vibration.


    "Well, I''m right."


    Elder Hao laughs with pride, as if Zhizhu is holding it.


    A lot of people are staring at the past nervously. Sure enough, the blue grain furnace seems to be unable to bear, as if the next moment, it will explode.


    With the development of alchemy, the yellow light in baiyaobao furnace is becoming more and more prosperous. At least nine turns are needed for Xiandan. The king of Dan has turned two times in a row and began to make the third turn. And the blue grain furnace, is shaking more and more intense.


    An hour later.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the blue grain furnace exploded directly. Its furnace wall is forged by a hundred year old sacred wood. Originally, it has carved countless array, which is extremely strong, and can resist the bombardment of the golden elixir. However, it can not bear it at this time, and it turns into pieces and bursts into yellow light.


    "Is the furnace really exploding?"


    Countless people were speechless.


    Lingling''s face changed and her heart fell into the abyss. The disciples of Shendan sect were so excited that they almost jumped up and almost cheered to celebrate the victory of King Dan.


    After all, alchemy needs a furnace. If all the stoves are blown up, what can ye dust use to refine the true spirit elixir?


    Even King Dan looked at this side and shook his head slightly. And Tang Yufeng, the ancestor of the LV family and others, are ready to get up and congratulate the king Dan.


    Let the scene of shock happen, see ye dust light drink.


    "Live!"


    The yellow light, which is about to disperse, is captured directly. It seems that time has been coagulated and motionless.


    "The first change, the xuanlu change."


    "Up


    Ye Chen pinched the formula and played a magic light.


    In the void, countless streams of vitality visible to the naked eye converge, and even the Qi of the earth''s veins are extracted from the earth by the leaf dust, and finally become one, forming a peerless heavenly furnace out of the sky. This heavenly furnace, as high as a thousand feet, is condensed from infinite energy, just like a real one."The second change, the sky fire change."


    Ye Chen probes his hand.


    The flaming purple flame is emitted from the palm out of the sky. Although it is just a projection, it is still full of infinite power. It is a real fire in the distant resort.


    In the end, ye Chen stamped his feet.


    Innumerable Taoist chains stretch out from the void and lock the trembling furnace directly. Let the furnace beat and tremble. However, the vitality of the heavenly furnace has never changed.


    "This?"


    Countless people gaped at the scene.


    If we say, ye Chen''s first four games show his incredible cultivation of Dan. At that time, the alchemy he displayed was incredible. People should not say that they have seen it, and they have not even heard of it.


    Including the king of Dan, the pupil shrinks violently.


    Half an hour later.


    The yuan Qi heavenly stove explodes, and a yellow light pillar supports the sky and the earth. It is like a yellow dragon rising from the sky and crossing the nine sky thunder robberies. Finally, it falls into Ye Chen''s palm and turns into a crystal clear pill.


    True magic elixir, Dacheng!


    At this time, the king had just finished the third turn of the elixir and was completely crushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Shendan City, the long wind is howling and thunder is thundering. At the top of the danta, the yellow light is shining, the spirit is fighting with each other, and the fragrance of medicine is spreading thousands of miles, just like the bright big star of fighting yellow, coming to Shendan city.


    One by one, they are different from the pills in Ye Chen''s palm.


    First, the yellow dragon dances, then the Golden Phoenix chirps, and finally turns into a unicorn. A half man high Unicorn jumps back and forth in mid air and wants to fly out, but it is firmly trapped by Ye Chen''s palm and can not break free. It can only make waves of unwilling calls.


    Kylin belongs to the earth and is the god beast that dominates the thick soil. The true spirit elixir is formed by the condensation of the true spirit fruit and the Qi of Wanzai''s earth veins. The final illusion is the unicorn. This strange appearance a, everybody knows, the elixir became!

 Chapter 618

    "How could he really refine the true elixir?"


    Shendan City, first a quiet, and then broke out the earth shaking shouts, just like the mountains calling tsunami. Countless people stare at the Yellow unicorn in Ye Chen''s palm.


    "It''s impossible. He is just a monk in the early days of the golden elixir. How can he be refined into a true spirit elixir? Even Dan Wang Cai just turned two pills, he has been Dan Cheng? It''s a joke


    The elder of angry flame shook his head repeatedly.


    Many Shendan disciples, including Jiang Han and Hao Siwen, didn''t believe it at all. The elixir is the best among the pills, and it is the top-grade elixir, which is far inferior to the worst one.


    Although the true spirit elixir is called the end of the elixir, it is also the elixir after all.


    Even if they had not seen it, they had heard how tedious it was to refine the elixir. Furnace, flame, technique, elixir and so on are indispensable. In addition, it is necessary to make nine turns of alchemy, and to overcome many Dan robberies, including the final collection of pills and condensation, all need special methods.


    Leaf dust in half a day, on refining into a fairy pill, and still in the case of furnace explosion, how is this possible?


    "The elixir in his hand must not be a real elixir. It is estimated that it is only a semi-finished product, a quasi elixir." Elder Hao is determined.


    He''s not finished yet.


    "Roar!"


    A sound like a dragon is not a dragon, like a phoenix is not a Phoenix, suddenly from ye Chen''s palm. The real elixir the size of a table tennis ball suddenly broke away from ye Chen''s palm and turned into a unicorn with the size of 100 Zhang. It flew up in the air, stepped on the Yellow cloud, and galloped around Shendan city at a very fast speed.


    Every scale and every wisp of Kirin''s beard are so lifelike, just like substance. Especially the eyes are smart and full of wisdom. What''s more terrifying is that a strong pressure blooms from the Yellow unicorn, and many people can''t breathe for hundreds of miles, as if they were facing a real king.


    In terms of his accomplishments, this Qilin is no less than Tang Yufeng, he JiuHeng and Bai Xiaoxuan.


    "This This, Dan medicine is psychic? "


    Someone broke his tongue and cried.


    "The elixir changes the shape, the nine orifices are connected, and the aura is natural This is the real elixir Wang Haipeng, the head of the sect, looked up with horror, shock and reverence on his face.


    After the completion of the elixir, it can be transformed into real life and live in the world forever. It can practice, practice and fight. Its strength is comparable to that of the real king out of the body. People originally thought that it was just a legend, but they didn''t expect to see it today. All of them were shocked.


    "PATA."


    The old alchemist, with a white beard and a long face, knelt down directly and worshipped Ye Chen like a God: "Hua''an has been cultivating the Dan Road for 500 years, but he has never been able to get a trace of it. Today, he can see the art of elixir There is no regret in death! There is no regret in death. "


    Said, tears with tears.


    Not only he, but also countless Old Dan masters, all looked up to the sky with tears and knelt down to salute Ye Chen.


    Because of their qualifications, talents, talents and skills, they often linger outside the door of Dan. However, their heart of seeking Tao has never diminished. Seeing ye Chen''s demonstration of the peerless elixir''s art, I intuitively heard that he could die in the evening.


    "Get up, who said he was refining the real elixir? Maybe it''s fake? Dan Wang is not defeated yet. What do you mean by kneeling like this? Curse my God, do you admit defeat? Don''t get up! Hua''an, you are the elder of God Dan gate. You can''t join the enemy! "


    Hao Chang jumped off his feet and yelled again and again. He wanted to go over and pick up the men.


    But more Dan masters, but worship down, there is no lack of God Dan high-level. They are real Dan masters, seeking Tao if thirsty. In the eyes of these Dan masters, there is no point between right and wrong, no point between you and me, only respect the real master of Dan.


    Elder Hao is in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a long sigh came to all people''s ears.


    The king of Dan gently brushed his long sleeve, and the real fire of the earth''s lung dissipated out of thin air, and the hundred foot size hundred medicine treasure stove was gradually shrinking, and the thunder like roar and yellow light converged at the same time.


    The king of Dan gave up alchemy!


    All the people in Shendan city and Shendan gate knew what it meant.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the gentle and easy-going Dan king, with white temples, stood in the void and bowed deeply to Ye Chen: "Ye Dan is the master of alchemy. He is the creator of heaven and earth, and he is poor in the changes of the sun and the moon. I''m ashamed of myself. "


    "I''m a God danmen Give up


    When these five words, difficult spit out that moment.


    Elder Hao''s face turned pale in a flash, and countless disciples of Shendan sect wept bitterly.


    Hao Siwen is even more a stagger, almost collapsed to the ground, but he did not notice, just looked up at the middle-aged man in the pan white Dan robe who bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Lost? Is the master defeated? "


    Hao Siwen said it.


    He only felt that a pillar in his heart suddenly collapsed. It''s like heaven and earth are falling down. For decades, all the hard work, all the experience, all the pride, seems to have become a joke.


    Lu Qingwu and others are more open mouth, eyes wide, can''t believe Ye Chen won."Good, good. This battle of elixir is really full of twists and turns. It''s unexpected that my ancestors have come all the way to Shendan city. "


    Lu Yunchang clapped his thighs and roared with laughter. All the gold elixirs around him were shocked.


    As for Tang Yufeng and he Jiazhu, their eyes were half narrowed, staring at the leaf dust tightly, and their pupils were flickering.


    "Grandpa, brother Chen won! Brother Chen wins


    Little girl Lingling, whoosh a jump up, jump high. She had long hair and waist, tied up with red ribbons, and was dressed in a red dress. Her pretty face was like a flower and her dimple was brilliant. She was extremely lovely.


    "Yes, bihaidan won."


    The old man in grey robe looks up.


    In his mind, the five flavors became mixed, and he only felt that it was extremely complicated. For the old man in grey robe, these ancient people. The king of Dan was the object they had looked up to since they were born. He was high above the world, just like a God.


    No one thought that the gods would be defeated one day.


    At this time, the whole Shendan City, tens of thousands of people, did not say a word. They don''t know what to say, cheering or lamenting. The mood is extremely complicated.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Elder angry flame turns his head. All the elders around him looked at Wang Haipeng. Not only they, but hundreds of thousands of Shendan disciples, looked up.


    Wang Haipeng stood there, silent, his face as iron. He seems to be under the weight of Mount Tai. This battle is too important for the Shendan gate. Ye Chen won four games in a row, and has already forced the Shendan gate to a dead corner. If even the king of Dan is defeated.


    Then the reputation accumulated in the past tens of thousands of years will be swept away.


    There are hundreds of Dan masters, countless masters and talents in the ancient sect. The holy Dan gate, which is known as the first holy land of Chinese medicine refining, has been defeated. Moreover, it is still under the influence of a Chinese boy. What is the qualification of the Shendan sect to be dominant? What face is there? It''s called the holy land of Dandao?

 Chapter 619

    After a long time, people almost thought it was like a century.


    Wang Haipeng only moved.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said in a thoughtful tone: "the king of Dan, ye Danshi, this true spirit elixir may not be true. He was only in the early days of the golden elixir, and his accomplishments were not enough to become a master of elixir. It''s not the immortal elixir. I''m afraid it''s just a fake elixir. You are not a loser in this game... "


    "Wang Haipeng, it is not only the elixir who can refine the true spirit elixir. Although Ye Dan Wang is not an immortal elixir, he is a real Dan king that is rare in all ages With a wave of his long sleeve, the king of Dan can''t hold his tongue.


    "The real king of Dan?"


    What does that mean?


    It is said that if you want to become an immortal master, you need at least the highest cultivation of the golden elixir. In fact, most of the elixirs are true kings. Otherwise, it is impossible to activate the furnace and condense the fire.


    Dan Wang''s Quasi heaven furnace and the real fire of the earth''s lung are only a half set of gambling. Ye Chen''s accomplishments are all visible to all. It is only in the early days of the golden elixir, which is far away from the immortal elixir.


    But what is Dan Wang?


    "What, this man is the king of Dan once in ten thousand years?"


    LV Yunchang suddenly called out.


    When they looked at him in a hurry, even LV Qingmu was puzzled, they saw LV Yunchang explain: "this Dan king is not a title, but refers to some elites who are amazing to the top and rarely seen in the ages."


    "Their alchemy is far beyond their cultivation level. Although restricted by the cultivation of the golden elixir, the elixir can be compared with the immortal elixir, and can cross a great realm to refine the elixir by force. "


    "But the Dan king is rare, even more rare than the immortal elixir. It is said that the last dan king came from an ancient Tianzong sect, and has been sitting for too long. "


    After hearing what LV Yunchang said, countless people took a breath. People look at Ye Chen''s eyes, suddenly changed, full of reverence and deference.


    It can cross the barrier of cultivation with the body of golden elixir and refine it into a peerless elixir. Such a person''s talent is higher than that of ordinary elixir. Who dare to be disrespectful to Ye Chen?


    Numerous Shendan City monks, worship, known as the king of bihaidan.


    Even LV Yunchang and Qi''s ancestors flew over and made friends with Ye Chen. A king of alchemy had a very high status. Although he was slightly inferior to the immortal alchemist, he was far from comparable to the master of alchemy.


    Finally, Huang Daoheng all came over and gave Ye Chen a courtesy.


    He is an old monster who has lived for nearly two or three thousand years. China''s first Dan master was so respectful to Ye Chen that everyone felt more afraid of him.


    "My brother has become the king of Dan. My brother is king Dan. "


    Lingling jumped up and ran around the old man in the grey robe for several times.


    All the Shendan disciples around looked at the little girl with awe and admiration. Everyone knows that when ye Chen gets her way, she is a chicken and a dog.


    Before many of Lingling''s companions, at this time the intestines all regret blue.


    "Hell Shouldn''t Ye Chen bully the savage warlocks of the earth just by relying on his own understanding of some superficial cultivation methods? How did you become the king of Dan


    Bai Xiaoxuan looked up with a lingering hatred in her eyes.


    He JiuHeng, beside him, still has a smile on his face, but he clenches his fists behind his back. In the clothes all over the body, there is the sound of vigorous wind and thunder. It is uncontrollable, and the real strength is leaking out.


    As for LV Qingmu, he was more upright and said to the girl beside him: "little sister, my grandfather has issued orders continuously. Bihai Dan master is very important, and now he has become the king of Dan. We will take him into the LV family''s camp at all costs, or even marry you to him as a Taoist partner. "


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    With an ethereal temperament, Lu Qingwu, who is as lonely as an immortal, is blushing to the extreme, just like a ripe apple and stamping her feet.


    "Well, you little girl, I''ll pretend. I don''t believe you don''t want to marry a great Dan king, who is so young and promising? " Lu Qingmu hugs the girl and laughs with a solemn voice:


    "in the future, the Shendan sect will be defeated. Seeing that the Old Dan King''s attitude is so low, it is very likely that he will welcome Bihai Dan master into the Shendan gate and offer sacrifices as a teacher. Ye Dan Wang''s position in China will rise to the top in a single leap. He can be compared with the ancestors of the great Zhenjun family, and not inferior to the seven Xuanmen. If you pull him together, you will pull the whole God Dan gate together, understand? "


    "Yes, sister."


    LV Qingwu was stunned at first, then nodded slowly.


    This dialogue is going on in many big families and sects.


    The birth of a Dan king is amazing. This is the existence of alchemy. Although not as good as the elixir, but also very high status. After all, half of the noble status of the immortal elixir is brought by their own cultivation of the true king.


    "King Dan, please enter the danta. This time, our God Dan gate failed to fight against Dan. All conditions will be agreed by God Dan gate, and we will never regret it. Just ask the king of Dan to spare time and give some advice. "


    Huang Daoheng''s posture is extremely low.


    In front of Ye Chen, the peerless Dan master who lived for more than 2000 years was like a respectful disciple.With him in front of him, other elder Hao Chang, elder Nu Yan, and the head of the sect, Wang Haipeng, had to bend down and bend their knees to squeeze out a smiling face. As for Hao Siwen and others, they are not qualified to get in front of Ye Chen.


    Many gods and elites, at this time can only look up, looking at the stars of Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry, Dan. There is no need for your God Dan gate to live or die. Just open the medicine storehouse and let me take what I like. "


    Leaf dust opens.


    "Don''t talk about a few miraculous herbs. Even if the king of Dan moves the whole medicine storehouse away, I will never say a word about it." Huang Daoheng clapped chest guarantee.


    The people of the God Dan gate can only respond with tears.


    Next, ye dust in the crowd, into the God danmen stone tower.


    Many of the ancestors were salivating. They could only watch ye Chen collect the true spirit and immortal elixir in his pocket. Finally, they could only follow Ye Chen behind him and try to get him to refine medicine for them. Countless people look up and know that from today on, a real big man will be born in China, no less than a big man in the seven great gates!


    "This day, it''s going to change!"


    Some people look up to the sky and sigh.


    Green Luolin Province, Qi family.


    Qi family is a family of drug merchants, which controls nearly half of the medicine industry in ancient times. After hearing this, several elders and ancestors of the Qi family were shocked and prepared to set out in person to visit Ye Chen in Shendan city.


    "Laozu, just a Dan king, I heard that the Bihai Dan master was just the early cultivation of the golden elixir. Nearly half of the reason why they are respected is because they are also true kings. Why should we be so respectful? "


    Qi Ruo Wang, the head of the Qi family, is puzzled.


    "Confused. No matter whether he is a true king or not, the cultivation of Dan of Ye Dan can''t be fake. Can refine the elixir, look at China, there are two people? Do you know how many ancestors and masters of Zhenjun aristocratic family are surrounded by his royal highness King Dan, asking him to do something to refine the elixir. "


    The ancestor of Qi family reprimanded him.


    "Besides, King Ye Dan is so young that his cultivation of Dan is so terrible. One hundred years or a thousand years later, who knows how far he is? Even the future promotion of the true elixir, especially unknown


    Speaking of this, people''s eyes were filled with awe.


    Even Qi Ruo Wang hears the speech, all pours a cool breath.


    This dialogue is not just about Qijia. The Lu family, he family, Fang family and so on have been spread all over the country. It is said that even the Tang family, which is high above, has been disturbed.


    The head of the Tang family is going to set out in person to pay a visit to the new king Dan!

 Chapter 620

    At that time, the whole Shendan city was full of wind and clouds. The monks in Shendan city only saw that in the sky, one dragon horse, one spirit beast, and another flying boat came across the sky, which was extremely huge and covered the sky.


    "Dear, when did our Shendan city prosper like this?"


    The old man looked up and was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    And dantane.


    It is still Wang Haipeng''s Danyuan hall, but at this time, sitting at the top, is the new king of Dan Ye Chen.


    Huang Daoheng, LV Yunchang, the head of the he family, the founder of the Qi family of the Fang family, and so on, sat in the same hall with him. In addition, among the younger generation, only Tang Yufeng was able to rise on an equal footing with several masters, while others, even Wang Haipeng, had to retire to the bottom.


    "Once you get the Tao, the world knows it."


    Zhu Chenghe looks up with envy in his eyes.


    Huang Daoheng and LV Yunchang were the leaders of the real royal family and the great religion. These old monsters often live for two or three thousand years, and their cultivation power is incredible.


    The general patriarch, but the golden elixir, in front of them, like ants in general.


    Even he JiuHeng and Tang Yufeng are inferior to several chips. Only Tang Yufeng, the golden elixir of the highest cultivation, talent, and then back to the Tang family, and they can be flat seat. But ye Chen ascended to the sky step by step and pressed down many aristocratic families. How proud is this scenery?


    Many elders of the God Dan gate look at Ye Chen, and the five flavors become miscellaneous in their hearts. In particular, Hao Changlao clenched his fists, and his eyes showed hatred and anger. However, it can not be revealed, only bow.


    "The alchemy of King Ye Dan is really marvelous. I have been living for thousands of years, and I have never seen such a spontaneous alchemy method."


    Lu Yunchang sighed.


    "The birth of the king of Dan is not only a happy event in Shendan City, but also a great event of my ancient clan. How about opening the door and announcing the world and holding the grand ceremony of Dan king It has been suggested.


    "It''s a good idea."


    Huang Daoheng nodded his approval, but others were ambiguous and ambiguous, because ye Chen was a Chinese after all, and he was not slapping the face of the ancient sect when he pressed Shendan gate so violently?


    "It''s not urgent. Where is the elixir lost to me by Shendan gate?" Ye Chen turns to look.


    Huang Daoheng''s face was slightly stiff, but in an instant he closed. He said with a gentle smile: "I''ve been ready for your highness. There are seven fairies, twenty-six quasi fairies, 354 top-grade elixirs, and one thousand..."


    "Only seven herbs?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    This number is much lower than I expected.


    "Ah, although our Shendan gate is a large amount of alchemy, it consumes as much as a mountain. Those elixirs were used by unworthy disciples to refine quasi immortal elixir and top-grade elixir Huang Daoheng is ashamed.


    "That''s it. We''ll have seven fairy medicines."


    The dust of the leaves brushed the sleeves.


    Next, after receiving the elixir, ye Chen gets up and leaves danta.


    Huang Daoheng asked Ye Chen to stay and explain the alchemy to the disciples of the Shendan sect. He promised to give ten more quasi fairy medicines, and then he reluctantly agreed to stay for half a month.


    "If ye Dan Wang leaves danta, he must come to our LV family for the first time. I''m sure I''ll come to meet him and wait for the arrival of King Dan. Although the LV family is not a sacred place for elixirs, they can still bring out a few immortal herbs. Besides, I still have a unique beauty in the LV family, which will definitely make your highness linger on. "


    Before leaving, LV Yunchang took Ye Chen''s hand and said with a smile.


    LV Qingmu and LV Qingwu sisters stand beside the old man with red lips like fire and beautiful flowers. Let the people around him scold in unison, this old endlessly even uses the beauty trick!


    Several other masters also came forward and patted their chests to assure ye Chen. As long as ye Dan Wang goes to their house, the miraculous medicine must be enough, and the immortal medicine is nothing.


    These real monarch families have profound and incredible details.


    To these door-to-door fat, leaf dust naturally one by one answer. Only in the face of which family, ye Zhicai restrained his smile and didn''t even look at them, let alone Bai Xiaoxuan.


    He immediately became gloomy.


    After getting out of the danta, he JiuHeng directly scolded: "this damned Bihai Dan master, dare to give me such facial expressions? Do you really think that he has become the king of Dan and dare to be presumptuous? My family is a real royal family! The boy didn''t sell face at all


    With that, he JiuHeng''s eyes blazed with anger, and Bai Xiaoxuan was even more cold and silent.


    "Well, it''s understandable that I''m young. Although he family is a real king family, the king of Dan is also not easy to offend. Do you know that in many sects, the king of Dan is regarded as the existence next to the true king and is also called his highness


    He Dingyuan, the head of the family, hummed.


    "Father, what should we do next? Master bihaidan is by no means tolerant of a large number of people. I have offended him before. No matter how obedient we are, he will never refine pills for my family."


    He JiuHeng asked in a low voice. Even Bai Xiaoxuan looked at her and listened.


    "Hehe, if you want to make pills, you can''t help him. This China, after all, is the Chinese of my family! He is the king of medicine again, and he is just a friar of golden elixir after all. "He Dingyuan looks up with a long smile on his face


    At this time, Zheng Ye Chen stayed in the danta, explaining the learning of Dan Dao for many elders and talents of Shendan gate.


    What he was talking about was just the most basic alchemy in the world of cultivating immortals. However, for the people of the God Dan gate, it was a flash of light, and the maosai suddenly opened.


    "Your Highness''s far-reaching vision, vast vision and far-reaching vision, let us admire."


    In the end, even Huang Daoheng bowed down, held the disciple''s ceremony, and paid homage to Ye Chen. Other elders are even more respectful, looking at Ye Chen with awe.


    "In this way, I will struggle for another thousand years. How about ten thousand years? I can''t surpass it in my life. " Hao Siwen looked up with despair in his eyes.


    "Fool Dan can''t surpass him. It doesn''t mean that other aspects can''t surpass him. "


    Elder Hao whispered.


    "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" Hao Siwen was stunned.


    Elder Hao shook his head slightly and stopped speaking. He just looked at the pupil of Ye Chen''s eyes, shining with a sharp light.


    This half a month, the happiest, of course, is Lingling. Now she is a little princess under one person and above ten thousand people. Even the head of the divine elixir sect was smiling at her and didn''t dare to show her anger. Ye dust more out of a lot of time, accompany her, half of the Shendan city play all over, the little girl almost play crazy.


    Finally, half a month later, the time is over and ye Chen is ready to leave.


    This time, let Huang Daoheng how to retain, ye Chen did not agree. Huang Daoheng had no choice but to lead the crowd to send Ye Chen and his party to Shendan city for more than 100 Li to guarantee Ye Chen again and again.


    After today, Shendan gate is Ye Chen''s second home, always open the door to Ye Chen. As for Lingling, he would take it as a disciple and teach it carefully.


    "Oh, I hope so."


    Ye Chen nods, sweeps past elder Hao and Hao Siwen, and raises his mouth slightly

 Chapter 621

    Before leaving, people who knew Ye Chen came up to see him off. Angry flame elder guilty, repeatedly apologized to Ye Chen, saying that he had no eyes before. As soon as he met, elder Hao knelt down to the ground with tears and tears. He begged Ye Chen to forgive him. Even Hao Siwen was modest and showed that he had done something wrong.


    These elders and disciples seem to have the utmost respect for ye Chen.


    Only master senrodan, who was eager to speak, whispered to Ye Chen and asked him to be more careful along the way. Ye Chen understood with a smile, and asked him to take more care of the Lingling family, and senluodan nodded.


    Finally.


    Ye Chen sat in the black carriage, still the white cloud dress of the black man, drove the black horse, and walked away from Shendan city. But when they came, they were unknown, and when they came out, they were already famous for the ancient clan!


    "Young master, where are we going?"


    Bai yunshang turned her head and asked.


    In recent months, she tried to contact the ban of Ye Chen more than once, and finally had no choice but to appoint her. She stayed obediently in Shendan city without any rash action, just like a loyal servant.


    "Let''s go to Qingluo city. Since the old man of Lv''s family said there was a fairy medicine, I naturally had to go and have a look."


    Leaf dust nestles in the carriage and says lazily.


    So the carriage turned around and went to Qingluo city.


    And leaf dust, began to check the harvest of this one or two months.


    In the Shendan gate, ye Chen took away seven fairies, ten quasi fairies, and one true spirit elixir. This is the real elixir, far better than all the pills refined before ye Chen.


    However, ye Chen is not going to eat it now, but is ready to use it as the foundation to refine a furnace of genuine intermediate and even top-grade elixir!


    "Roar!"


    After being released by the leaf dust, zhenlingxiandan suddenly turned into a yellow Unicorn the size of a football, and gave out a song like a dragon and a Phoenix. He was very dissatisfied. He ran around the whole carriage with his cheek bulging. He tried to rush out of the carriage several times and was hit back by the array on the wall of the carriage.


    "Don''t waste your energy. That''s the array diagram I drew by myself. Unless you become the emperor, you can''t break it." Yawning, ye Chen lowered his head and arranged the elixir.


    The little Kirin glared and was very angry.


    "Oh, how dare I fight against you? I''m really pissed off. I''ll eat you in one bite. "


    Ye Chen frightens a sentence, and the little Kirin is frightened immediately, retreats backward and hides in the corner.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any idea about this true spirit elixir. If he wants to recover his accomplishments or even go further, he needs at least a medium-sized elixir. Ordinary elixir has little effect.


    "However, if the quantity is large, it may not be useless."


    Ye dust slowly count things, flashed in his mind all kinds of elixir, familiar with incomparable.


    Finally, his eyes sparkled: "I need more potions."


    Xiao Fan raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the LV family with sharp eyes


    Today, black car, black horse, black skin strong man''s entourage, has long become the symbol of leaf dust. His front foot out of Shendan City, the back foot, several provinces near the famous families all know.


    In a flash, many aristocratic families heard the wind and quickly found Ye Chen. They wanted to invite Ye Chen into the family.


    Ye Chen did not refuse.


    He sent out a message.


    As long as there is a fairy medicine, he will make pills for others. What strange, remote and complicated Dan Fang can''t resist Ye Chen. Among them, there is a second rate family Guan family, unconvinced, take out an ancient prescription.


    This ancient prescription is called qiuliangdan.


    It is said that it was the Dan prescription used by Tianjun level friars in ancient times to improve their cultivation and practice Zhenyuan. It is effective for Yuanying, but for the golden elixir, it can upgrade the level of the golden elixir. It is almost impossible to change the gold elixir, which is comparable to the elixir.


    "It has been more than 3000 years since my ancestors got this ancient prescription. Although it is easy to find the medicinal materials on the Dan prescription, it is extremely difficult to refine. All the elders of Shendan gate have come to my house, but they can''t make it. It is said that it is because the ancient alchemy technique, which is quite different from the present world, has been lost. "


    Guan explained.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded and glanced over the danfang. The discovery is indeed some simple elixir, which can be bought in Shendan market.


    "I can refine this pill."


    As soon as ye Chen opened his mouth, he let Guan''s family smile: "but, what reward do you give me?"


    The Guan family members looked at each other, and the owner of the Guan family bowed his head and pondered: "our ancestors of Guan family have traveled very well and collected many kinds of ancient prescriptions. Unfortunately, most of them are incomplete, and the complete ones are obscure. Qiuliangdan is one of the best. If your highness does not detest it, the Guan family is willing to offer all the ancient prescriptions. "


    "Good."


    Ye Chen thought a little and nodded.


    Although the earth''s orthodoxy is incomplete, there is also something to be desired about the Dan Dao. Especially through the ancient prescriptions, ye Chen can deduce the mystery of ancient Dan Dao. Since then, there is no secret in front of Ye dust.


    Qiuliang pill is difficult to practice for the ancient master, but it is a pediatrician for ye Chen. Just like scientists to solve primary school Olympiad Mathematics problems, they can be easily refined.The success of Guan family''s Qiuliang Dan cultivation completely shocked the whole ancient clan.


    "Qiuliang pill, known as one of the ten odd prescriptions of my ancient sect, has been refined. Bihai Dan master is really worthy of the name of the king of Dan. He is a master of alchemy and knows everything from heaven to earth. "


    Countless people were shocked.


    Next, it was not only some big families, but also the real king family. The leader of the LV family sent three waves of people to urge Ye Chen to come to the door.


    Ye Chen is at ease. Although these families are not real monarch families, they also have a deep foundation, and they can also produce some fairy medicine and quasi fairy medicine.


    All the way. Ye Chen not only recovered a lot of accomplishments, but also gained a reputation of being impetuous, which made him a great master in ancient times.


    When the third odd square was conquered, ye Chen completely sat down on the name of the king of Dan.


    At this time, even the top sect leader, on the far white cloud clothes, also respectful to Ye Chen. But Bai Yunchang felt that she couldn''t see ye Chen more and more.


    "He is not only a master of Taoism, but also a master of alchemy. Who the hell is this man? What kind of teacher can cultivate such a unique arrogance? "


    White cloud clothes a heart, gradually sinking.


    One more thing happened. On his way to Lv''s home, ye Chen passed Qingyu Zong in Qingluo city. The Qingyu sect wanted to invite Ye Chen to refine a furnace of Liuguang Feiyu pill, but he couldn''t give him a fairy medicine. Therefore, the leader of Qingyu clan, the ten golden elixir elders of the same clan, joined forces to attack the carriage, trying to forcibly rob Ye Chen.


    At that time, Bai yunshang fought to death. Under the siege of eleven golden elixirs, Bai yunshang held on for several minutes. Finally, when the strong men near the sect came to help, she startled Qingyu sect away. However, Bai yunshang was seriously injured and almost fell down!

 Chapter 622

    It is said that after hearing this, the LV family was very angry.


    LV Yunchang, the ancestor of the LV family, personally went out of the mountain and killed the Qingyu clan. LV Yunchang, with a piece of quasi immortal treasure Jiuzhou tripod, inhaled all the 500 Li around the gate of Qingyu sect into the furnace. Leader Lian Qingyu went to the next tens of thousands of disciples and eleven golden elixirs, who were refined into a furnace of Danshui.


    After the news came out, the ancient clan gate was shocked.


    They were shocked by the audacity of Qingyu sect and by LV Yunchang''s extraordinary accomplishments.


    "Qingyu sect is not a small sect. Although there is no real king, there are 11 Golden elixir peaks in the sect, and there are more than a thousand nuns of ningdan. Even one person couldn''t stop him. LV Yunchang is so terrible. It is worthy of being the ancestor of the LV family and a powerful and powerful person who has shocked the ancient clan. "


    Some people sigh.


    "Yes, LV Yun has lived for nearly three thousand years. He has been cultivating himself. I don''t know how strong he is. In real terms, it may not be much weaker than the ancestors of the big seven voters. Plus the zhunxianbao Jiuzhou tripod. Even if the master of the seven Xuanmen, it is estimated that they have to retreat three points. "


    Thinking of this, many people feel heavy.


    Although Zhenjun aristocratic family has only raised a corner, its terrorist force is enough to shock the ancient clan. What''s more, the Qing Luo Lu family is not the strongest among the many real royal families in ancient times.


    But some people have found other problems.


    "The bihaidan master, apart from a bodyguard, seems to have little strength? If you are not afraid of the ancestors of the LV family, does it mean that you can forcibly rob him? "


    In the dark, many people began to be ready to move.


    As an ancient Zhenjun family, Qingluo Lvjia is located in the Haicheng near Qingluo City, known as Zhenhai Zhenjun family.


    "This sea city was built for the Lu family out of gratitude after the revival of its aura and the surging demons of the West Sea


    LV Qingwu introduces her with a trace of pride in her tone.


    "Not bad."


    Even ye Chen nodded slightly. Just because the LV family didn''t treat the Chinese as ants, they were worth making friends with.


    After entering Haicheng, many elders, including the head of the LV family, all came to welcome him. At last, we can see the details of Zhenjun''s family.


    The master of the LV family condensed the top-grade gold elixir. He was out of the body in the middle period of cultivation, which was unfathomable. But what makes Bai Yunchang afraid is that a forest in the water, the vast array of battle.


    There are seven Zhenhai battle formations, each of which is enough to match Zhenjun. Such a lineup is enough to make Nanli Wang hide his face and feel ashamed.


    "Well, master bihaidan, I can still see my family''s foundation." LV Yunchang seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen nodded, a little lazy.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the battle lines and elders of the LV family also broke things with one sword. Ye Chen''s eyes are half squinted by the ancient array all over Haicheng.


    In response, Lu Yunchang''s eyes flashed a flash of strange light, and then laughed and welcomed Ye Chen into the city.


    Ye Chen lived in the LV family for more than ten days.


    The Lu family took out eight kinds of fairy medicine, which is the highest sincerity. Ye Chen also returned the favor, refining a furnace of elixir for the LV family. This furnace of elixir is enough to ensure that the LV family has been arrogant for thousands of years.


    In this regard, LV Yunchang is very satisfied, and repeatedly wants to sell LV Qingmu sister to Ye Chen. They were all rejected by Ye Chen.


    That day, ye Chen was about to leave.


    Sister Lu Qingmu suddenly came to the door:


    "Your Highness, the canglan river grand meeting is about to be held. At that time, not only the new generation of the ancient sect such as Tang Yufeng, but also the Tianjiao of the seven Xuanmen will come here to determine the young leader of the ancient sect and compete for the fairyland. Would you like to participate


    Lu Qingwu talks.


    She is as ethereal as rain and green as waterfall. She is wearing a long sleeve cloud robe with water green color and a sapphire blue ribbon around her waist. She outlines a beautiful concave and convex curve, which sets off the beauty of her face.


    Lu Qingmu, standing beside her, has a better temperament than her. She is especially tall, with a foot of nearly 1.8 meters. Her chin is slightly raised and her eyes are haughty. She looks like a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    "Canglan river grand meeting?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and thought of the grand meeting repeatedly mentioned by Bai yunshang and Xu Anmin.


    "Yes, this time, Tianjiao of the seven gates will be here, even the son of the holy palace."


    Lu Qingmu nodded slightly. When mentioning the name, even if he was proud as LV Qingmu, his eyes also had a trace of fanaticism and awe.


    It is recognized as the first person of Tianjiao in the seven Xuanmen and even the whole ancient sect. The future leader of the holy heaven palace looks down upon all living beings.


    Son of God!


    "Well, of course I will."


    After that, ye Chen agreed to come down. But he did not want to show off, and refused to go with the two sisters, just slowly with the white cloud clothes.


    The venue of this grand event was located on Henglan mountain next to canglan river. After the revival of aura, Henglan mountain was much larger due to earthquakes and other reasons. However, those with poor accomplishments could not reach the sky.Ye Chen came here a day ahead of time. Looking at the towering Henglan mountain, he also felt a little sigh in his heart.


    It was here that he flooded Qiu Lingyun and started his legendary cultivation life against the heaven. Unexpectedly, he came back here.


    Before the time came, many young monks, men and women, gathered outside Henglan mountain.


    Ye dust mixed in it, a gold elixir of the early cultivation, not very impressive.


    "It''s he JiuHeng of leilang''s family. It''s said that he is only half a step away from the later stage of Jindan. Next to him is the white fairy from the moving flower palace. They are a real dragon and a Phoenix. They match each other very well. "


    "The LV sisters of Qingluo have also come. The legend of LV Qingmu has reached the peak of the golden elixir, and will not lose to Tianjiao, the seven great Xuanmen."


    "And Tang Yufeng of the Tang family..."


    A genius from the ancient zongmen provinces arrived. When they arrived, they all directly climbed the Henglan mountain, leaving only the eyes that people admired.


    "If one day, like them, I can climb the Henglan mountain, stand shoulder to shoulder with the young kings, and discuss the Tao together, it will be more natural and unrestrained."


    Some people sigh.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?"


    "If you''re not a top-grade gold elixir, you can''t stay on Henglan mountain. The aura there is extremely surging. Ordinary people can''t stand for a long time when they go up. Even ordinary golden elixir monks can''t sit for a long time."


    Although there are innumerable talents in ancient times, there are still a few people who can coagulate the top-grade gold elixir. When people hear this, they can only shake their heads and sigh.


    "Young master, the aura on Henglan mountain is too rich. If you climb the immortal mountain, you can either have the top-grade gold elixir or the true king''s cultivation, or someone will take it with you. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will only fall from above. "


    Bai Yunchang explained in a low voice.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw it. Some Jindan friars want to climb Henglan mountain by force. Unfortunately, it is not nearly half of the time, a thunderous roar is rising in Henglan mountain.


    They were directly injured, flew upside down, and left in confusion.


    Finally, there are only a hundred people on the stage


    Of course, this is still in the seven Xuanmen Tianjiao, put on enough airs, today did not come.


    At last, ye Chen saw that the number of people was getting thinner and was just about to call Bai yunshang. A cry of surprise came from behind:


    "master Ye!"

 Chapter 623

    Ye Chen turns around and sees Qiu ling''er, who has not been seen for a long time. She is standing not far away. Her eyes are wide and her face is full of surprise. At her side, Xue mengning, dressed in purple and Su Rushuang in red, are standing pretty and looking quietly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Chen is a little strange.


    The Nanyu archipelago is not far from canglan River, and there are endless difficulties and dangers in the way. It is not easy for them to come here with one golden elixir and two monks in the cultivation period.


    However, I haven''t seen any progress in half a year. Xue mengning has broken through the middle of the golden elixir, and Qiu ling''er and Su Rushuang have also cultivated into the golden elixir.


    "After Zhenjun left the Nanyu islands, my tutor warned us that we should not confine ourselves to the Nanli islands. We should go out and travel more to increase our knowledge."


    Xue mengning bows down to open his mouth. This proud woman has no pride when she first saw her.


    It''s true. Among the younger generation of Nanli islands, there are few who have achieved the golden elixir. But in ancient times, it can be said that it can be found everywhere. Even if it is not a top-grade gold elixir, even Henglan mountain can not be climbed.


    This huge gap is really despairing.


    "Yes, master Ye. We came all the way and saw a lot of great people. Originally, I thought that nanjue and douzhan emperor were both powerful. I didn''t expect that any disciple of the ancient sect was not much weaker than him. I''ve met a lot of bad people. I''m glad to meet you


    Qiu ling''er also called.


    Along the way, the three men were obviously hit and appeared to be a little silent. They are like country girls who come to the city. They are cautious and dare not speak much.


    "What bad man?"


    Ye Chen is about to open his mouth.


    A slightly arrogant female voice suddenly came:


    "three little girls from Nanyu islands, don''t you say that you can climb Henglan mountain? Why don''t you go up now? Are you going to finish the final stage? "


    When ye Chen looked up, he saw a group of people coming, standing in the center, a beautiful nun with all the stars and the moon, lifting her chin and looking coldly and arrogantly.


    The nun is extremely gorgeous. She is wearing a black palace robe. Her chest is separated, revealing a large amount of snow-white. Her long skirt is split. Her legs are thin and long. If she is a shadow, her eyes are enchanting, and she is charming and charming. She is a sexy creature and even a golden elixir. Under the support of many young and promising male friars, she is more like a queen.


    At this time, however, the nun''s chin was raised and her eyes were scornful, which destroyed the three points of beauty and looked domineering.


    "He Linxue, it has nothing to do with you whether we climb Henglan mountain or not."


    When the three girls saw the nun, they all looked slightly changed. Qiu ling''er retorted bravely.


    "Ha ha, I asked Xue mengning. What''s your little girl in the realm of Ning Dan? Don''t you know how to respect your predecessors? "


    The nun named he Linxue snorted, raised her hand and slapped her.


    With a hiss, there is a red glow in the void. This ray is like a magic weapon, tearing the air and making a sharp sound. This is a golden elixir strike, enough to sink a few miles, before the dawn, the overwhelming pressure will be lowered.


    Qiuling''er and Su Rushuang are pale in the moment.


    They only coagulate Dan cultivation, that can withstand such prestige? Even if you have a spirit treasure to protect your body, you will be immediately patted into a meat pie.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of the sword is long.


    Xue mengning points to the sword, and a black sword rainbow that cuts off the water cuts out and destroys the purple glow.


    "He Linxue, don''t be presumptuous. It''s me, not Qiu ling''er, who has a grudge against you. Are you trying to kill them with your cruel hand? "


    Xue mengning''s face was like frost, and he said angrily.


    "How about killing Miss Xue? If you dare to offend Miss Xue, don''t say that you are the legitimate son of a large family, even if you are only a few aborigines of Nanyu islands, you have to pay a price."


    A monk in white sneered at him.


    He was upright, dressed in white like snow, and had a beautiful appearance. In particular, he was strong and entered the middle of the golden elixir. On the body one after another obscure aura shining, carrying more than one spirit treasure, if fighting. In general, the golden elixir is far from his opponent.


    "Yes. Little girl, do you know the identity of Miss Xue? "


    "Miss snow, but the younger sister of the second childe of he family, is the lineage of thunder wolf. How can you offend the noble family? Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    "The woman in purple is good-looking and has some accomplishments. If Miss snow had been punished, she would give it to Wang. She would take it back to teach her and make her a private pet


    Several young monks spoke one after another.


    Their accomplishments, each strong, are above the early days of the golden elixir. In particular, his body is shining brilliantly and has many magic weapons. Obviously, he is rich or expensive. The monks, who were watching around, had already changed their faces and flashed back one after another. They were very afraid of these people.


    As soon as they say, qiuling''er three girls are more and more pretty and ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the leaf dust opens.


    He saw that the opposite side should be the children of all the great families and the top bulk of the ancient clan. Otherwise, you won''t become a golden elixir when you are young.However, the gold elixir of these people is not high. Most of them are in the middle class. It is estimated that they belong to the second generation and third generation who have a great background but have little natural resources. Let Ye dust strange is, Xue mengning and others, how can you provoke them?


    "Mr. Ye, when we first entered China, we met he Linxue."


    "As a result, one of her male partners, surnamed Han, seemed to have something to do with sister Xue. Since then, he Linxue has regarded sister Xue as her enemy and has been asking for elder sister Xue''s trouble. When she heard that we came to Henglan mountain, she threatened that we would never get to Henglan mountain. Ling''er was angry for a moment, so she refuted them


    Su Rushuang bit her lips and whispered.


    Looking at he Linxue biting Ya Qie teeth, and Xue mengning with Lengyan. Ye Chen knows that he Linxue is jealous and her male partner is robbed. It is a great blow to such a romantic woman.


    However, Xue mengning is cold, arrogant and charming. She is more attractive than he Linxue.


    "Little girl of Nanyu archipelago, if Han Xiaoyu likes you or not, I''m not rare. I have many pursuers and I don''t want him. But if you don''t kneel down and apologize, I''ll abolish your cultivation, imprison your Divine sense, and send you to the brothel, so that you can taste the taste of a thousand people riding. "


    He Linxue smiles coldly. In her beautiful big eyes, she is full of resentment.


    The monks around him shivered.


    It''s too vicious.


    In any case, Xue mengning is also a powerful elixir. The brothel is the lowest and most humble place for mortals. Even brothels and jiaofangsi are inferior to each other. All the people in and out of the brothel are ordinary people with no accomplishments. It''s more difficult to let Tang Tang Jin Dan go to meet the guests than to kill her.


    "You want to die."


    Xue mengning''s eyebrows are angry and fierce. The black ancient sword on the back will come out of its sheath with a bang.


    He Linxue didn''t pay any attention, just sneered. The young friars of a large number of aristocratic families beside her were laughing and shining magic weapons on their bodies.


    "Boom!"


    The breath rises to the sky, and the surging spirit treasure waves. In the void, the sound of dragon singing and tiger calling is illusory. It fills a hundred Li, and the power is shocking. All the people around you are disgraced!

 Chapter 624

    These legitimate sons of aristocratic families, although they are ordinary, are compared with the most top-notch talents. Compared with ordinary people, they are not inferior.


    "Sister Xue!"


    Su Rushuang''s face changed at that time.


    Although Xue mengning is strong in cultivation and becomes a golden elixir, he is not the opponent of so many legitimate sons of aristocratic families. Xue mengning in this terrible power, as expected, her delicate body trembled. Her fingers holding the ancient sword began to turn green.


    "Master ye, please help sister Xue."


    Qiu ling''er stares at her beautiful eyes.


    Su Rushuang also looks forward to it.


    In their impression, ye Chen was powerful in the Nanyu islands and could subdue the king of Nanli. He is a real strong man. He Linxue and other aristocratic families can not compare with him.


    "Is this Taoist friend trying to do something. You have to think about it well. Miss he Linxue comes from leilang he family. She is not only the descendant of Zhenjun family, but also the favorite sister of he JiuHeng. Now the second young master is on Henglan mountain. "


    "But our brothers, although not from the family of Zhenjun, have a small history, and there are more than one real king standing behind. If you want to drive this Liang Zi, you should be prepared to fight against us. "


    The friar in white, who first opened his mouth, gave a meaningful smile to the leaf dust.


    As soon as this speech comes out, people all around take a breath of cool air.


    "It''s hard. These little girls are bad."


    There were onlookers shaking their heads.


    As a matter of fact, the three women have already become stiff.


    Along the way, they met a number of monks who wanted to make a breakthrough, among them, many of the later masters of the golden elixir. But after hearing the name of the thunder wolf family, they all recoiled. From then on, the three women knew what the thunder wolf family meant in the whole ancient clan.


    It''s a noble family! Far from being comparable to Nanli royal family. Will ye dust really offend the thunder wolf family and so many true kings for their few unrelated people?


    Su Rushuang looks at the leaf dust, sees the leaf dust body shape motionless, suddenly a heart, if falls the valley bottom.


    "Don''t waste time, just take them. I want to climb Henglan mountain to meet my second brother. This time, however, there is more than one Tianjiao of the seven great Xuanmen


    He Linxue is a little impatient.


    As for Xue mengning''s three women, they are like mole ants in her eyes. They can be easily crushed and can''t be lifted.


    The legitimate sons of other aristocratic families were also in a state of desperation. Compared with the seven Xuanmen Tianjiao, just a few girls from the Nanyu islands, what is it? As the legitimate son of each family, they have played with many beauties in recent years.


    "Master Ye!"


    Seeing this group of people pressing up like wolves, Qiu ling''er finally calls out.


    Even Xue mengning, at this time also can''t help turning the pink head, cold and gorgeous face looking at. Ye Chen finally said:


    "now go away, I can give your father a face, and I won''t embarrass you, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk. "


    As soon as he said this, several legitimate sons of aristocratic families, like listening to fairy tales, almost laughed.


    He Linxue raised her eyes and looked in surprise. As for the people around, ye Chen is crazy. He is just a friar in the early days of the golden elixir. He is so ordinary that he wants to give face to the master of the aristocratic family? Who do you think you are?


    The monk in white looked at Ye Chen with a smile: "I don''t know which Xuanmen sect you are? Or the son of the real king family? Or the power of heaven? "


    "Neither."


    Ye Chen shook his head slowly.


    "Since it is not, why do you say that you want to give our father face?"


    The white monk''s face changed, and his overwhelming momentum was like raging waves.


    He has entered the middle stage of the golden elixir. His dark ice is more terrifying than ever. In the void, there are many white cold dragons, just like the roar of a mad dragon, trying to destroy everything.


    All the people around him turned pale.


    Only leaf dust, such as the breeze, seems to have no feeling. On the contrary, he tilted his head and said easily:


    "maybe Because my name is bihaidan. "


    As soon as the name came out, the monk in white didn''t care at all and sneered. Then gradually, the smile on his face. In the end, the monk in white spoke with hesitation and awe:


    "you are the king of Dan Master bihaidan


    "Not bad."


    When ye Chen nodded, the whole Henglan mountain was silent.


    The crowd turned pale, including the friars in white. All the children of the aristocratic family were livid with grief.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu ling''er turns her head in confusion.


    She suddenly found that after the four words of bihaidan teacher came out, the whole Henglan mountain suddenly became quiet. No matter the onlookers, or he Linxue and others, were speechless. The monk in white, who had always been calm and calm, was even more livid and ugly.


    Xue mengning and Su Rushuang are also puzzled. They have just arrived at the ancient ancestral gate and are not clear about it. In today''s ancient zongmen, the three words "Bihai Danshi" have what weight."Is this king Yedan?"


    "Yes, I have seen the magic image of his highness Dan. When his highness Dan Wang read it, he was the same as now. "


    "My God, King Ye Dan went to Henglan mountain in person. This grand meeting of canglan river must be more wonderful than ever before. This is the only one who has been a great man in my ancient family for tens of thousands of years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd murmured and looked at Ye Chen with awe.


    After ye Chen defeated Dan Jun and subdued the God danmen, he has been respected by the world. After that, he even solved the strange prescription and slaughtered Qingyu sect. Almost no one dares to provoke Ye Chen. Knowing that he appeared, everyone understood that the bureau had been untied.


    "Bihaidan master!"


    He Linxue bit Ya Qie teeth, blushing, but helpless.


    Although she was born into a real royal family, she is the sister of he JiuHeng. But facing the king of Dan, who is famous for his ancient sect, he still feels great pressure. This is a big man on the same level as her parents and grandparents.


    "Now, do I have the right to give your father face?"


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and looked at the friar in white with a smile.


    The white monk''s face was blue and white. Even he Linxue has to yield in front of the leaf dust, let alone him? With Ye Chen''s prestige in the ancient sect, he casually tells who he is refining a furnace of elixir. Maybe he can ask a real king family to do it. What is their second generation comparable?


    Su Rushuang and Qiu ling''er are shocked. The friar in white slowly bowed down, and a smile appeared on his face: "Your Highness, it was our fault before. Please look at the face of his family, and don''t have a common understanding with us..."


    Seeing the friars in white and the few masters of the young generation of the ancient sect, they were all so respectful to Ye Chen. All three women took a breath. They don''t know the identity of monk in white, but they know the strength of friar in white. That''s xiaozhenjun at the top of the golden elixir.


    "As I said before, if you don''t yield, you will be at your own risk."


    Leaf dust negative hand, went to he Linxue and others in front of the reason did not pay attention to the white friar. He Linxue looked down on the gorgeous he Linxue: "before, you said you wanted to sell Xue mengning into the brothel village?"

 Chapter 625

    Hearing this, he Linxue''s face was stiff and could not speak.


    "Pa!"


    Leaf dust directly out of a slap, he Linxue in the air to fly up to 1000 meters, half of the cheek directly smashed. He Linxue would have been blown up on the spot if she hadn''t had several pieces of Lingbao on her body.


    "This is a lesson for you. If I dare to be presumptuous next time, I''ll go to your family and ask him about how he Dingyuan teaches his daughter."


    Ye Chen snorted.


    "Ah!"


    He Linxue is almost crazy.


    As the eldest lady of thunder wolf family, when did she meet such treatment? Under Henglan mountain, in full view of the public, people slapped in the face and smashed their faces? But when he Linxue just wanted to have an attack, he saw the cold eyes of Ye dust, and instantly, like a basin of cold water, suddenly calmed down.


    In front of me, this man is the king of Dan who oppresses God. In terms of power, leilang family is not necessarily better than Shendan gate.


    "Dazhuang, I have just said something blasphemous to Xue mengning. Find it out for me. Discard your accomplishments, deprive the golden elixir, and fight back to ordinary people! As for the others, they all break their legs and throw them into the canglan river. "


    After ye Chen slapped out, he Linxue was ignored and walked back with his hands.


    Hearing the command, Bai Yun Shang, who had been standing with her hands tied, stood up immediately.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes about ye Chen, but she still obeyed her orders honestly, and to be honest, she didn''t have a good feeling for these foul mouthed guys.


    "Yes


    With Bai yunshang''s reply, the magic power beyond the ordinary xiaozhenjun is surging on her. Like a cloud of ice, from behind her burst out, earth shaking, covering the whole scene.


    Friars in white and others all changed color and wanted to resist.


    Unfortunately, in terms of cultivation, Bai yunshang is the goddess of the seven great Xuanmen. Among the younger generation, she is enough to rank among the top five masters. Is she the legitimate son of this group of dandies?


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Almost instantly, a few people were broken by the white cloud clothes legs, thrown into the river. One of them said that he was filthy. He was directly hit by Bai yunshang and took out the golden elixir by force. All of them, including the friars in white, could not escape and were driven into the river.


    They were still shouting before they were thrown into the river. Some people beg for mercy, others shout, but Bai yunshang ignores them and resolutely implements Ye Chen''s order.


    The people around me looked at it with horror.


    These are the famous young strong men of the ancient sect. Although they are not as good as the seven Xuanmen people, they all have the support of the top-level Dazhen Jun, and their families are not willing to offend so many people at the same time.


    Ye Chen is not polite and directly breaks his leg and throws it into the river.


    Although for a golden elixir, it would take a while for his leg to be broken and repaired. But this disgrace in public view is not acceptable to everyone.


    "Bihaidan master You and I will never die


    The white Friar''s hair was scattered, his clothes were wet, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    But ye Chen didn''t care.


    He just didn''t want to show his strength, otherwise he would shoot these guys to death with one slap. What about his family? Even the seven great Xuanmen were not in his eyes, the emperor did not come out, and the whole ancient sect gate did not allow him to see ye Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen came to the three girls and said quietly.


    Qiuling''er has been silly eyes, as dull as a dumb penguin. And Su Rushuang''s eyes were shining, and she was very excited to look at the leaf dust. Only Xue mengning, but also forced to maintain an arrogant attitude, but the bottom of the eye can not hide the horror.


    "Hoo."


    Leaf dust directly sprinkles a blue light, covering the three people, and then into a green star, straight up Henglan mountain. On the wanzhang platform, the sound of Zhenjun Dao, which is as loud as thunder, is almost nonexistent to Ye Chen.


    However, with a flick of his fingers, ye Chen climbed the Henglan mountain.


    This ancient stone platform, up to thousands of feet high, more than a hundred feet above, like dozens of football field size. There have been a lot of great families in ancient times, and the young generation of strong men. Only Tianjiao of the seven Xuanmen has not yet arrived.


    But at this time, he JiuHeng looks ugly and looks at Ye Chen. There are several masters of the clan, and the master of the aristocratic family is also displeased. In particular, a real gentleman with red hair and covered in the blazing fire is eager to eat ye Chen.


    "It seems that the second young master is very clear about the affairs under the stage."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    He JiuHeng looks more and more ugly.


    For the gold elixir master, the mind covers hundreds of miles, and the Henglan mountain is only a thousand feet. It is easy to see the distance. He Linxue slapped him in the middle of the leaf dust and broke the legs of he Linxue''s suitors. In other people''s eyes, he''s the face of thunder wolf.


    "What king Ye Dan has given today, one day, my family will give it back ten times."


    He JiuHeng bit the undercut teeth.


    At this time, he Linxue also flew up. After seeing he JiuHeng, he was about to cry. Half of her face was smashed by Ye Chen in a special way, and countless powerful and tenacious Manas still remain in it, and they can''t be recovered now. He JiuHeng sees, more and more angry."It''s OK. I have a lot of grudges with your family. I''ll figure it out later." The leaf dust is calm and calm.


    Around, there were many monks who saw Ye Chen and were very happy to see ye Chen. Seeing this, I hesitated. Ye Chen is, of course, the great Dan king. But the thunder wolf family, also not easy to provoke.


    At this time, the team is not wise.


    Only the LV family sisters, not caring, directly brought Ye Chen into her own circle.


    "Elder sister Xue, it seems that elder Ye is very famous." At this time, Qiu ling''er finally reacts and whispers.


    "Do you understand now?" Xue mengning didn''t like to stare at her one eye, and then looked at the leaf dust, the eyes were quiet. Today''s leaf dust is no longer a small place in the Nanyu islands.


    He and a lot of Tianjiao, stand shoulder to shoulder, peer said.


    Even in the face of the most powerful young generation of the ancient clan, it is not inferior.


    "I don''t know how many years, we can struggle to this step Ye Zhenjun." Xue mengning sighed.


    Henglan mountain, located on the Bank of canglan River 800 li away, is shaped like a sword orchid leaf, pointing straight to the sky. In the middle of the highest peak, there is a high platform. The younger generations of the ancient zongmen are about to fight swords and discuss Taoism here, so as to win the leader of the generation, so that the emperor will come to the ancient zongmen.


    "It is said that in this generation, there are a lot of talented people. The goddess of baiyun temple, Bai Yunchang, has a unique appearance. Shen Lei Shan, Lei Ling Zi, Feng Lei Shuang Xiu. It is a pity that they all fell into the secular world. Otherwise, any one of them will be a strong contender for the leader of this time. "


    Someone sighed.


    "Without them, I am still proud of my ancestors in ancient times."


    Another man said with pride:


    "the master of ten thousand Buddhists said that when he was very young, he had cultivated a body that was not bad, and it was only one step away from the great Vajra body of Zen master Dabei. Although Xia Shuya, the chief of baiyun temple, was defeated by Bai yunshang in the battle for goddess, she was only half a chip short of that of Bozhong. Lin jiu''er, the eldest martial sister of Xuanji gate, has no great strength in her whole body, and she is more powerful than ever. "


    "Not to mention that Qingyun Mountain, xiuzhuyuan and Wuwen village have their own authentic biographies, which complement each other. And don''t forget the one from Shengtian palace!"

 Chapter 626

    Speaking of this, the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Son of God!


    It is said that he was born with supernatural powers. He can break nine secluded places with one eye and manipulate time. A strong and incomparable cultivation, across the whole ancient clan, the younger generation invincible.


    When ye Chen heard this, he flashed in his eyes and did not answer. He took a group of people down the mountain to find a place to live.


    The practitioners have already arrived at the valley of Bigu. It doesn''t matter if they don''t eat or drink for a few years. However, this group of people who are extremely arrogant will not be wronged. So they specially use their power to open an inn at the foot of the mountain for people to live in.


    As soon as ye Chen and his party entered the inn, they heard a cry of surprise:


    "master!"


    When he looked back, he saw Lin Qiqi who was surprised, and Lin jiuer, who was full of doubts, was beside him.


    This arrogant girl thought that ye Chen would die under Tianjiao of the ancient sect after that farewell, but she didn''t expect that the other side was still alive well. What happened on the top of Mount Tai that day also spread among the ancient clan families.


    "This guy is only in the middle of the golden elixir. Why can he kill so many Tianjiao? Most of the time, the power of the real king was used by the secular world. In order not to let the ancient sect investigate this side, the reputation was put on him. "


    Lin jiuer''s face changed a few times, and finally went to Ye Chen and threatened in a low voice: "I don''t care who you are, what are you going to do here, in short, stay away from my sister!"


    Leaf dust shrugged, light way: "she is willing to come to follow me, you can manage."


    "You


    Jiulin is not angry


    In the early morning of the next day, canglan river grand meeting officially opened.


    Tianjiao of the seven Xuanmen were all present. Seeing this grand occasion, an old man sighed:


    "Tianjiao of my ancient clan came forth in large numbers. I can''t imagine how magnificent it would be when they all arrived at Zhenjun and looked down on the present world. How can other worlds, including the secular world, be enemies to my ancient clan? "


    Ye Chen and his party passed in front of the mountain road. When they heard the conversation, Lin Qiqi suddenly looked inferior and leaned towards Ye Chen. Lin jiu''er saw this, and a cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    The meeting of canglan river is on the Henglan mountain.


    However, there are few people who can climb the canglan River and overlook the canglan river. Most people can only stay at the foot of the mountain and look up to the high platform. With the passage of time, more and more martial friars came from all over the ancient sect.


    The meeting of canglan river is the biggest event for the young generation!


    It is said that many true kings will come to watch the fight. Who can be in the canglan River, the leader of the younger generation, even has the opportunity to seize the fairyland, directly step into the path of heaven.


    "It is said that in the canglan River, there is a white Jiao, who has practiced for thousands of years and is strong. It will go out of the river once a year to sacrifice and refine the internal elixir to the moon. If you can inhale its Dan Qi, it is very likely that once you enter the true monarch, you will save decades of hard cultivation. "


    Lin jiuer overlooks the river and says lightly.


    The more strange Ye was listening to, the more delicate expression appeared on his face. The white Jiao in the canglan River should not be the one he raised in those years?


    He was thinking about it when he heard a strange voice: "Oh, isn''t this the famous bihaidan teacher?"


    When they looked up, they saw he JiuHeng walking with a sinister smile on his face: "I''ve heard that you are not only good at alchemy but also profound in cultivation. At today''s canglan river grand meeting, please do not hesitate to enlighten him Don''t be afraid to play. "


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, obviously feeling that he had eaten Ye Chen. He Linxue behind him was swollen and his eyes were shining with hatred. He sneered at Ye Chen and then turned away.


    Others immediately said: "he JiuHeng of leilang family, he is the son of he Dingyuan, the real king of Lei Xiao. His accomplishments in Lei system are second only to Lei Lingzi. He is said to have a ferocious temper and often kills people."


    "If you want to find a place, you don''t have to wait to go up the mountain. Now I can make you look like your sister."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are half narrowed, and his eyes are shining.


    All of them were immediately surprised. He JiuHeng''s strength, looking at the younger generation of the ancient clan, could rank in the top 30, and they were cruel and bloodthirsty. Ye Chen even dare to challenge him in public.


    "Who is this young man?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. Is it true that who taught zhenzhuan or is it an old monster disciple?"


    The onlookers whispered.


    "How dare you


    He JiuHeng flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He took a step forward and wanted to make a move. Lin Qiqi was in a hurry and looked at Lin jiu''er in a hurry. At this time, the little girl stayed in the Xuanji gate for a period of time and knew a lot of things. How could she not know the horror of he JiuHeng?


    Lin jiuer frowned and finally said:


    "he JiuHeng, he is now a guest of Xuanji gate. You have a grudge, and you will have to worry about it when you get out of canglan river."


    He JiuHeng stopped and looked around at Ye Chen. His eyes were full of banter"Well, I''ll give Miss Lin a face, boy. Don''t be afraid to fight on the stage later. Otherwise, when I come out of canglan River, I will not break your limbs and throw the little bitches around you to the kiln one by one after they get tired of it!"


    With that, he JiuHeng sneered and left.


    After they left, Lin jiu''er also gave ye a cold glance: "in the face of my sister, this is the last time I can help you. Don''t be defiant. Everyone here, you are not your opponent."


    After the two disciples turn around and leave the gate.


    Only Ye Chen and Xue mengning are left standing in the same place.


    People around him knew that he had offended he JiuHeng. No one dared to talk to him. They all shook their heads and left.


    Qiu ling''er said with a sad face:


    "master ye, he JiuHeng is said to be extremely ferocious and likes to torture people. He once captured a disciple of a second rate family and tortured him for three days and three nights before killing him. Because of this, he was very afraid of him. It''s very dangerous for you to be watched by him. "


    Lin Qiqi also said:


    "otherwise, I will ask my elder sister again to warn him JiuHeng. She is the elder martial sister of Xuanji gate, and he JiuHeng has to give face..."


    Seeing Lin Qiqi like this, ye Chen was amused and patted her small head:


    "you can rest assured that he Dingyuan is not the opponent of our immortal master. I can beat him with one hand, not to mention he JiuHeng. If you annoy me, you can kill him directly and destroy all the people in the family. "


    Lin Qiqi burst into tears and burst into a smile, scraping her delicate face with her little hands:


    "master Ye is really shameless and can boast. You can''t even beat my sister. Who else do you want to fight? "


    "That''s because my immortal master doesn''t care about me in general."


    Soon, other young masters have also arrived, they are either extraordinary, or cold, or charming.


    "It''s Lu Qingmu of the LV family. Her father is the real king of Zhenhai, LV Yunchang. In terms of status and status, he is not inferior to the elder of the great religion."


    "Is that monk, dressed in white like snow and floating like a fairy, wearing a bald head, is he the master of the ten thousand Buddha sect? Looking at his beautiful features, I didn''t expect that King Kong would not damage his body


    "The sky fire boy from flaming Valley has also come. He is known as the first fire control man in the new generation of the ancient clan. He is extremely strong."


    Lu Qingmu was still dressed in white like snow. Her face was unique. She wore jade ornaments on her head, and her skin was like congealed fat. Her sister Lu Qingwu, who was no less than her own, stood together. She was so dazzled that she hardly knew which to watch.


    Master Wen Chan was dressed in a white robe with beautiful eyebrows, just like a Tang monk on a journey to the West. He immediately made many women colorful and wanted to swallow it.


    Tianhuo boy took a fire boat and walked across the sky. He stood at the bow of the boat, his long hair burning like a flame, his eyes like a torch, and his dignity was deep.


    "Although LV Qingmu is famous for her beauty, her father is a real king magnate. Her accomplishments are even higher than he JiuHeng."


    "The flaming Valley, as the most close to the seven great sects, Tianhuo boy is the first in this generation, and is not inferior to the leader of the great religion. As for the Zen master, King Kong is not bad, and his defense is the best in the world. I can do nothing about him. He can be ranked in the top five. "


    Lin jiu''er left the world independent and commented lightly.


    "Elder sister, you are the most powerful. You can certainly smash them and fight for the first place in this canglan river." Lin Qiqi waved his fist beside him.


    "Chief?"


    Lin jiu''er smiles and shakes his head: "with him, we will practice for another 100 years, a thousand years, and we can''t compete for the leader."


    Everyone knows who Lin jiuer is talking about.


    Son of God!


    Holy palace, son of the emperor!

 Chapter 627

    This is the existence of the whole ancient sect, which the younger generation has to look forward to. Since the birth of the son, he has been invincible in horizontal pushing. It is said that no one has been able to force him to eight points of skill. Mu Xingchen, the young leader of Lian Gujian sect, had fought with him three times before and after. Although he was not a winner, he was also half a chip weaker.


    "Elder sister, you are also the elder martial sister of Xuanji gate. There is no difference between Xuanji gate and the seven Xuanmen, so they may not lose to him. " Lin Qiqi didn''t agree.


    "Qiqi, you haven''t seen the son of God. You can never imagine how terrible he is." Lin jiuer said with a bitter smile: "three years ago, the son entered the realm of xiaozhenjun, only half a step away from him. After three years, with the details of the holy heaven palace and his talent, who knows how far he has reached?"


    With that, Lin jiuer could not help showing a trace of awe in her eyes, and Admiration.


    People around him were shocked.


    Even Lin Qiqi was suppressed. Her elder sister, who had always been proud of herself, even admitted that she was not a rival? What is the son of heaven?


    Only Ye Chen, still sitting next to him, talked and laughed with the three women from the Nanyu islands. He did not take this matter seriously.


    "Summer insects can''t talk about ice."


    Lin jiu''er''s beautiful eyes swept the dust of the leaves. Comparing him with the son, Lin jiuer immediately shook his head. The two people were just heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud. The key Lin jiu''er in Ye Chen''s body, has never seen the exuberant enterprising spirit, as well as does not accept the fighting spirit.


    "Never let Qiqi go too close to him."


    Lin jiuer is determined to


    After the arrival of Zen master, Lu Qingmu and Tianhuo boy, the real younger generation of Tianjiao began to appear one after another.


    The ancient sword gate is as famous as Mu Xingchen and Xu Anmin, and is called Huayun mountain of three swords; Duan Jinglong is the second true biography of Shengtian palace. The chief disciple of Wuwen village, I''d rather not hear


    The most sensational is the arrival of people from baiyun temple.


    "Whoosh."


    A big white Luan bird came from the north. On top of the white Luan stood seven or eight women in white clothes who were able to win the snow. Each of them was unique in appearance. The leader was as cold as ice, as if she had been banished from heaven. In terms of appearance, she was no less than Lin jiuer and LV Qingmu, and her temperament was more than half a chip.


    "Hum, Xia Shuya."


    Lu Qingmu looked at the visitors, but could not help but hum with envy.


    Before Xia Shuya came, she was the focus of the whole audience. She was surrounded by numerous families, young and old, just like a wild bee and a butterfly. But when Xia Shuya arrived, everyone''s eyes were focused on her.


    "It''s said that the skills of baiyun temple will be as immortal after women''s practice, which is worthy of its reputation. Xia Shuya has been so unique. What''s the appearance of baiyun temple''s contemporary goddess, known as the first beauty of the ancient sect? It''s a pity that as soon as Bai Yunchang left the palace, she fell into the secular world. Otherwise, I would have to see him. "


    Tianhuo boy stood beside LV Qingmu, sighing.


    "Well, I heard a top secret. The magic card of Bai yunshang has not been broken. " Lu light Mu bright eyes a turn, sneer said.


    "What?"


    When people around him heard the words, they were all shocked.


    Everyone knows what it means. Dozens of disciples of the great cult who went to the top of Mount Tai, including five golden elixirs, fell down. But Bai Yunchang is still alive. How can we avoid reverie?


    Defection?


    Go to the enemy?


    Captured?


    Thinking about how to be trampled by people in the world.


    "The reputation of baiyun temple for thousands of years is really destroyed once."


    The sky fire boy said with regret.


    No one found that while they were talking about it, the big black faced man on the side was shaking with anger and staring at an ugly young man.


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows, which made him black and purple


    At this time, all of a sudden, there were bursts of exclamations, just like the appearance of a superstar.


    Here comes the son!


    "Shua --!"


    A palace in the distance came slowly. The palace was above the clouds, surrounded by mist, like a castle on a fairy hill. The white veiled maids were playing in the palace.


    "It is worthy of being the holy heaven palace. I have the largest religion in ancient times. Even the Feixing Pavilion is given to the disciples. This is a treasure worth millions of spirit stones. It is said that it can block Zhen Jun''s attack. "


    Someone sighed.


    Master Wen Chan, Tianhuo boy, Xia Shuya, etc. all have their eyes fixed on one person at the front of the palace.


    He was wearing dragon robes and standing on the Dragon Robe. Young people are dignified and dignified. Their eyes are as vast as the sky. They are not angry and self-confident. They are like emperors coming.


    When Lin jiuer sees the comer, her beautiful eyes are complicated and inexplicable.


    Son of God!


    The first young generation of ancient clan!


    When he arrived, it represented the meeting of canglan River and officially opened. I saw that Feixing Pavilion did not fall at all, but fell directly on the Qianlong canglan river. A majestic voice came from overhead:"Fellow Taoists, please come to Henglan mountain for a moment."


    "Well, I want to see if your son is really invincible in the world." Sky fire boy ha ha ha, back born purple fire wings, directly soared into the sky, flew up the canglan river.


    "Amitabha."


    Ask the Zen master to say the name of Buddha, step out step by step, step on the void, like walking on the ground, step up to the sky, so calmly walk on the thousand meter canglan river.


    "It''s stepping on the heaven, and he''s really become a Buddhist, which is a supernatural power."


    Many people''s eyes were fixed.


    Xia Shuya, Lin jiu''er, Lu Qingmu and others, then each of them applied Daoism and rose to the sky. In particular, Ning Wuwen of Wuwen village is the most rampant. Directly step on a long dragon of chanting power, the Dragon chants nine clouds and soars to the sky.


    Canglan river is as high as 1000 meters, which is steep without ladder. Those who can go up are basically monks of golden elixir. Others, unable to fly at all, can only stay below and wait for the result of the battle of canglan river.


    "Boy, come with me and see how my grandfather can take care of you."


    He JiuHeng cold smile, a gust of wind and thunder will roll him up, fly away.


    "Ye Xianshi, let''s go quickly. We will not come down in a short time after they get to Henglan mountain." Lin Qiqi small hand holding leaf dust, said in a low voice.


    "If you want to go, you may not be able to leave."


    Ye Chen shakes his head.


    Lin Qiqi was stunned. As expected, he JiuHeng''s entourage and companions were standing on the side with their chests in their arms and looked at him with a sneer: "boy, don''t try to run away. You dare to provoke elder martial brother he. Even in the ends of the earth, you will die."


    "I don''t want to run. On the contrary, I want to see what he JiuHeng can do and dare to threaten me." Ye Chen grinned. He reached for Lin Qiqi and Xue mengning: "little girl, don''t you want to see what the canglan river will be like? I''ll take you up


    With that, ye Chen hugged Lin Qiqi and floated up, like a balloon, slowly flying to Henglan mountain.


    Around see joke person, immediately face a congealing. I didn''t expect Ye Chen was also a master of golden elixir. You know, at such an age, if you can cultivate a golden elixir, you can be regarded as a young elite.


    Several people of the thunder wolf family frowned slightly, but quickly released:


    "how about even the golden elixir? Elder martial brother he''s strength is not just a golden elixir. "

 Chapter 628

    Leaf dust with Lin Qiqi, slowly drift to the canglan River, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. There are only a few golden elixirs of the younger generation. Most of us know each other. It''s strange that ye Chen is such a stranger.


    "Why is master bihaidan here?"


    Lu Qingmu frowns at once. She wanted to use the forces of the LV family to protect the other party after the grand meeting. But when she got to Henglan mountain, she couldn''t help herself.


    But Lin jiu''er was stunned directly and frowned: "Qiqi, come here quickly.


    Lin Qiqi was in shock. Hearing his sister''s words, he could not help but walk past.


    Ye Chen turns his head, and now he JiuHeng and he Linxue are smiling grimly. He doesn''t care, but continues to sweep. The whole canglan river is hundreds of Zhangs wide, with dozens of people sitting scattered on top of the golden elixir. Almost all the young elites of the ancient sect gathered here.


    Ye Chen glances at several women in baiyun temple. Seeing that Shen MengYue is not among them, ye Chen frowns, looks for a corner and sits cross legged. He decides to ask Shen MengYue''s whereabouts after the canglan River meeting is over.


    "Why did you come up here?"


    Does Lin jiu''er have some responsibility.


    There are rules on the canglan river. As long as those who climb the canglan River are regarded as the competitors of Kui and can be challenged by others at any time. So Lin jiu''er didn''t take Lin Qiqi to the stage, and Lu Qingmu frowned, all because of this.


    "I don''t know. Master ye asked me to come on stage."


    Lin Qiqi was in a daze, and his face was very cute.


    "Well, he really doesn''t know what to do. I''ve seen it. When he JiuHeng looks for him, what will he end up with?" Lin jiuer snorted coldly and pulled Lin Qiqi behind him and said:


    "if you stay behind me, they will not challenge you in front of my sister."


    "Oh."


    Lin Qiqi sat quietly.


    At this time, the sky roared down a few lights, on the other eight Henglan mountain peaks. The faces of all the people, including the audience at the foot of Henglan mountain, dare not make one.


    The king has come!


    Light scattered, showing a position or dignified, or ethereal, or thunder around the immortal. There are eight in total. They are the seven great masters and the valley of flame, each with one.


    These true kings come here only to supervise and not to interfere. Each of them sat on the mountain, saying no, and no one around dared to disturb them. Even in the realm of ancient patriarchal clan, Zhenjun was supreme.


    "The meeting of canglan River officially begins!"


    The son got up and stood up with his hands in his hands and said, "if you want to challenge me, it doesn''t matter if you want to challenge me."


    "Ha ha, your son is invincible. If you don''t defeat all your opponents, you will be invincible. Who is sure to challenge you?" I''d rather not hear it. I''ll smile.


    The others nodded in silence.


    The Convention of the canglan River meeting, the most powerful, is often the last to be challenged.


    "The younger sister comes first, throws the load to lead the jade, wants to experience the baiyun temple unique skill." Lu Qingmu got up, bright eyes, beautiful as fire, looking to the direction of baiyun temple.


    Xia Shuya said nothing and walked into the entrance.


    Two peerless fairies fight each other, and they are both extraordinary and refined beauties. Their appearance is not equal to that of their peers, and their family status is also very good. All of a sudden, everyone was watching.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The two women fight in a flash. LV Qingmu controls a pair of golden rings, which is a complete set of medium-sized spirit tools, and its power is not inferior to that of top-grade ones. Xia Shuya only played two white rainbow to resist the enemy.


    Everyone watched nervously.


    Only Ye Chen sat cross legged in the corner, back to the people, facing the vast boundless canglan River, closed eyes and painstakingly practiced. His breath, with the tide of canglan River, rises and falls, and seems to merge with the whole world. The broken meridians and acupoint orifices were gradually repaired under the moist of surging aura. The whole person evolves towards a perfect jade.


    "I''m almost out of the body."


    "Dong --!"


    Finally, Xia Shuya is better than Xia Shuya, and LV Qingmu''s golden ring is beaten out. However, she was not discouraged at all and admitted defeat with a smile. Then, one young elite after another, stood up to challenge each other.


    Whether you ask Zen master or Lin jiuer or Ning Wuwen, they have been challenged by others.


    But they all showed their unique fighting power at the top of the great religion. Almost three or five moves, those opponents will be pushed flat. In particular, he asked the Zen master that his body was not bad. He stood there and chopped with flying swords without moving. Finally, he forced his opponent to surrender.


    "In ancient times, the younger generation of zongmen still respected the pride of the seven great Xuanmen and the valley of flame, although there were many elites."


    Several true kings watched silently, and one of them spoke.


    "After all, they don''t have the cultivation of big teachers since childhood, as well as top-level secret methods and magic tools. Unfortunately, Mu Xingchen, Xu Anmin and Bai yunshang were all lost in the secular world. Otherwise, if they arrive, they can make trouble for the son. It''s too tender to ask Zen master and so on. "


    The king of ancient sword gate said.


    "By the way, watercourse friend, I heard that you baiyun temple once brought back a girl in the secular world. Is it true?" Wu Wen Zhuang Zhenjun suddenly asked."It''s true."


    Water fairy road in baiyun temple.


    "The secular world is strange and unpredictable. Even the king of Nanli has fallen. The secret discussion of the seven Xuanmen is to ask the secular woman in your palace to search her soul and thoroughly understand the situation of the secular world. "


    The true king of Shengtian Palace said lightly.


    "In accordance with the law."


    The Narcissus frowned slightly, and finally bowed her head.


    Compared with the safety of the whole ancient sect, a single Shen MengYue is nothing. Just think of the end of soul searching, the water fairy felt sorry for the girl.


    "Well, who calls you secular?"


    The Narcissus sighed a little, and then her eyes became iron.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Above the canglan River, the battle is still going on.


    After dozens of battles, we can see our strength.


    The son of God is mysterious and unpredictable. He has never made a move and is high above the others.


    Under them, master Wen Chan, Lin jiu''er, Xia Shuya, he JiuHeng and others are all the top-level legacies of the great religion. The cultivation reaches the peak of golden elixir, even the realm of xiaozhenjun!


    In the middle period of the golden elixir, such as LV Qingmu, it is a medium-sized level, which stands side by side with other elite biographies of the seven Xuanmen.


    At the bottom, there are ordinary experts in the early days of the golden elixir.


    In the field, only the son, Lin Qiqi, and ye Chen have not played. At this time, he JiuHeng stood up and looked ferociously at the corner:


    "surnamed ye, I''ll challenge you!"


    They all looked at it one after another. In the corner, there was a man sitting with his back to everyone. He was elegant and his spirit was like an old turtle.


    Who is this?


    "He JiuHeng is really shameless. He Dingyuan''s son, he Dingyuan''s son, is so arrogant that he challenges an unknown generation. He JiuHeng''s face is lost."


    I''d rather not hear or laugh.


    "The real king of thunder wolf''s family is not famous for his vindictiveness and not his face? However, he is a powerful man, and he is a close friend to the emperor of heaven. We are not willing to provoke him. "


    Sky fire boy light way.


    "He JiuHeng, you are shameless. Bihai Dan master is famous for his alchemy. You have the ability to compete with him in martial arts."


    Lu Qingwu is really angry and sarcastic.


    However, at this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "canglan river grand meeting is the place where martial arts and Taoism are discussed. Since bihaidan master has come, it is natural to abide by our rules."

 Chapter 629

    When they heard this, they raised their eyes at the same time.


    Although Bai Xiaoxuan, the first apprentice of the Huahua palace, is a mediocre practitioner, she attracts people''s attention by virtue of the method of combination and double cultivation. As soon as she opens her mouth, others are in line with it.


    "Not bad, not bad. I agree with the white fairy."


    "That''s right. Since I''m here, of course I''ll show you."


    "Bihai Dan master is also a master in the golden elixir period. Don''t you dare to fight with others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that her sentence caused a sensation, even the son of God glanced at her, Bai Xiaoxuan trembled with excitement and glared at Ye Chen. She said coldly in her heart:


    "as long as you do it, you will definitely attract all kinds of experts to challenge you. Ye Chen Then I don''t believe you can hide your identity! "


    Leaf dust is still sitting there, air if gossamer. He breathed and inhaled, as if eight thousand miles of the canglan River, with the tide rising and falling. But don''t say he JiuHeng, is sitting on the side of the peak of many true monarchs, have not seen.


    "Why, afraid? If you are afraid, you will admit defeat, kneel down to kowtow to me, and then jump down from the canglan River, and never appear in front of me. "


    He JiuHeng is rampant.


    All eyes converge on Ye Chen. There are doubts, regrets and schadenfreude.


    We can see that he JiuHeng''s strength is a little lower than that of master Wen Chan, Lin jiu''er and Ning Wuwen, but he is in the middle of Bozhong with Hua Yun Shan, Tian Huo Tong Zi, Duan Jinglong and Xia Shuya.


    Ye Chen still did not answer, closed eyes and practiced hard.


    This time, even the Zen master and others frowned slightly, and asked the Zen master to open his eyes and look: "this Taoist friend, above the canglan River, can''t refuse to challenge. If you don''t want to fight, you can go down the Henglan mountain and withdraw from the battle for the leader. "


    Ye Chen said nothing.


    His appearance, let Lin jiuer see, repeatedly shake his head. This kind of attitude of not fighting, not falling, not going away is like gum and thick skinned as the city wall.


    Even Lu Qingmu is a little unhappy.


    Although she appreciates Ye Chen''s Alchemy, she appreciates the warrior who never flinches back. Ye Chen''s performance at this time, falls in LV Qingmu''s eyes, is a coward.


    "That''s it. That''s it."


    The son spoke.


    Although he JiuHeng was rebellious, he did not dare to refute the face of the son, so he slightly bowed down and sat down. He still said in his mouth:


    "this boy talks wildly and slaps my sister in public with his identity as the king of Dan. I can''t be angry. Naturally, I''ll teach him a lesson, give him some color to see, and let him know the majesty of the great religion and the immortal. "


    As soon as this speech was said, even the real kings sitting on the side peak opened their eyes.


    Dan Wang''s identity is indeed extremely noble, but if you rely on this identity to bully, it is somewhat unreasonable.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan said with a smile: "you may not know that this man is not only bihaidan master, but also ye Mingchen. In the secular world, there is another famous name, ye Xianshi!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people were shocked. Who didn''t know that the man who bloody the Tianjiao of the ancient sect on the top of Mount Tai was Ye Xianshi?


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    The son frowned.


    Huayun mountain, the ancient sword gate, is even more solemn, and his sleeves are full of vigor: "is it you who killed my senior brother Mu and Xu?"


    This time, even LV Qingmu did not dare to speak.


    This is related to the face of shangzong. How can we maintain the dignity of shangzong if we don''t dig the other side''s belly?


    "Sister!"


    Lin Qiqi was watching, tears were falling out.


    Lin jiu''er said with an icy face: "it''s him who knows nothing about life and death. How dare he speak out? Can I save him for a moment, a lifetime? "


    In Lin jiu''er''s mind, ye Chen is just a person who carries a pot on his back on the top of Mount Tai. The real one is the real king in the secular world. It''s ridiculous that he was blinded by fame and acted recklessly. What if he had a name of Dan Wang?


    "Come on, friend Hua Dao. If there is a war, let me come first." He JiuHeng grinned grimly.


    At this time, ye Chen finally opened his eyes slowly.


    He got up, turned his head, looked directly at he JiuHeng and said, "just now, you were shouting?"


    "He Daoyou said that you are the one who killed my two elder martial brothers. Is that true?"


    The surface of Huayun mountain is as deep as a waterway.


    Ye Chenli ignored him, and still looked at he JiuHeng:


    "from the bottom of the mountain, you have been in front of me. I don''t care. Do you really think I''m a bully


    "What about cheating you?"


    He JiuHeng stands with pride, his body is shining with thunder, and his momentum is soaring.


    Ye Chen did not answer, just a hand, to what JiuHeng far away a grasp.


    "Shua


    A huge invisible momentum emerged out of thin air. He JiuHeng seems to be pulled by the black hole and rushes to the leaf dust.


    "GoHe JiuHeng''s face changed, and Lei mang exploded. When he reached the top of his body''s true strength, he wanted to break away from the attraction of swallowing Zhenyuan. But ye Chen''s face was not happy and sad, and still kept that posture.


    At this time, he JiuHeng was shocked to see that the invisible suction was still, as strong as Mount Tai. And he threw himself into Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    He JiuHeng was caught by Ye Chen and caught in his hand from a hundred Zhang away.


    Then, ye Chen stepped on his head with one foot and said: "now?"


    "Asshole, you let me go!"


    He JiuHeng''s eyes almost burst out fire, his face was ferocious, and his bright golden thunder light exploded on him like a superstar. When did he die, he JiuHeng was humiliated by this:


    "Ye, I swear, I will arrest you, bombard him with thunder for a thousand years, so that your spirits and spirits will be destroyed..."


    "Click!"


    The leaf dust hears speech, facial complexion does not move. Just a vomit on the foot, directly put he JiuHeng''s head, stepped into the ground, even the face bones are trampled broken.


    At this time, the people woke up from their fear.


    They looked at Ye Chen with the eyes of monsters.


    He JiuHeng is a real legend of thunder wolf. Although in terms of strength, it is at the bottom of a lot of Tianjiao, which is worse than Lin jiuer and master Wen Chan, but it is also the peak of the golden elixir. When is it so easy to deal with? He was trampled under the feet of a man in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Lin jiuer, in particular, is a pupil contraction.


    She did not expect that ye Chen''s strength was so strong. The former one, though suspected of sneaking attack, can go straight to the top of the golden elixir and stand shoulder to shoulder with many Tianjiao.


    "Friends of the road, we should not hurt our face. We should let elder martial brother he go first."


    The master of ten thousand Buddhists came out again to preside over justice.


    "Yes, although he JiuHeng''s language was not inferior before, he always spoke for us in ancient times. If you want to fight, I can fight with you. " Huayun mountain is full of sword spirit.


    "He JiuHeng has been released and compared again."


    The son spoke.


    "Yes, let me go. I was attacked by you just now. Let''s fight again. Let''s see if my God thunder doesn''t blow your urine out He JiuHeng couldn''t speak in his mouth, and his mind was crazy.


    "Bang!"


    This time, he was led by the leaf dust and stepped into the ground. On the hard canglan River, there is a big pit in the shape of a man. As deep as several meters, he JiuHeng''s limbs were broken, his chest was deeply concave, and his internal organs were almost trampled by leaf dust.


    But a light white light appears on he JiuHeng. It is the amulet given by his father, thunder wolf, he Dingyuan. It is extremely tough and can not be broken easily by the real king.


    "Bold!"


    Huayunshan and others suddenly changed color.


    They have been persuasive, but ye Chen''s hand is heavy. This is a provocation to many Tianjiao. Even master Wen''s face sank slightly. He opened his mouth twice in a row. Ye Chen didn''t listen to him, which made him feel that his face was damaged.


    "Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the seven gates?"


    Ask Zen master to get up slowly.


    A dignified mountain, King Kong not bad will, in his body cohesion. His whole body is shining with light golden light, just like Buddha coming to the world and arhat coming to the dust. It is King Kong who is not bad.


    Hua Yunshan said no, and the sword behind him clanged out of his sheath.


    "Not yet


    Duan Jinglong also burst out.


    "Ye, you have the ability to kill me, or I will kill you as long as I get out of trouble." He JiuHeng, trapped in the ground, roars and curses from his heart. He relied on the amulet to protect his body. He was not afraid of Ye Chen''s attack at all. On the contrary, he became more and more rampant.


    "Is it? All right


    Ye Chen answered calmly.


    He sucked in his palm and inhaled he JiuHeng into his palm. People thought that he was going to yield to the power of the seven great gates and prepare to release him. He JiuHeng, even the spirit and the body, were shocked into blood mist.


    The white awn on he JiuHeng''s body is broken by the leaf dust, which is as crisp as thin paper!


    Before he died, he JiuHeng still had a look of horror on his face.


    He is the thunder wolf he family Tianjiao, the son of the supreme magnate, the golden elixir peak! He is also equipped with the talisman of the supreme magnate.


    How could anyone dare to kill him? How can anyone kill him?

 Chapter 630

    On the whole canglan River, there is a dead silence.


    Even the pupils of the son changed, who did not expect that ye Chen really dared to kill he JiuHeng!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lu Qingmu and others stare at each other and can''t believe it.


    Ye Chen, in their eyes, was just an ordinary elixir. Now, he JiuHeng is killed by his hand, just like killing a chicken. This breaks their illusion.


    In particular, Lin jiu''er was stunned on the spot.


    "He He killed he JiuHeng? "


    Lin jiu''er''s beautiful eyes are wide, like a fairy in the sky and a dragon girl in the Dragon Palace.


    Although Lin jiuer has always overestimated leaf dust, but did not expect that the real power of leaf dust is so strong. What Lin jiuer didn''t expect was Ye Chen''s ruthless means. He said that he would kill him. There was no trace of muddling.


    "That''s the baby son of he Dingyuan from the thunder wolf family. It''s true that once he dies, he will be in great trouble."


    Tianhuo boy said with a bitter smile.


    Who doesn''t know that the true king, who has a strong strength, must report his revenge. Otherwise, with he JiuHeng''s unruly, someone would have taught him a lesson.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Then, I heard a roar from the side peak. A ray of thunder was about to spring up from the sky. However, the real king of the holy palace was angry and wanted to ignore the rules, so he made a direct move.


    the seven great masters and the flaming Valley all had true kings. According to the rules, they can''t get involved in the canglan river dispute, but he Dingyuan has always been good friends with the holy palace. Now, when he sees the tragic death of his good friend''s son, where can he resist it?


    "Boom


    In the void, there is a man with a black face, a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, and his eyes are like copper bells. It is the one who is strong in the out of body state of Shengtian Palace this time, tiannu Zhenjun.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill my zongtianjiao!"


    The emperor was so angry that he drank it. He was dignified and fell down like a mountain.


    The canglanjiang elites, however, have changed their faces. Those with poor accomplishments have been gradually defeated; the middle-class ones, such as Lu Qingmu, are pale and struggling to support. Only Lin jiuer, master Wen Chan and other great religions, Tianjiao, can still stand in the same place, but also feel oppressed.


    In the field, only Ye Chen and the son stood proud, like a breeze.


    "If you don''t accept it, come up and lead you to death."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and looked cold.


    The breath in his body was boiling like a volcano. After two months of recovery and understanding of the artistic conception of canglan River, ye Chen''s cultivation has reached its peak. It is only one level short of the boundary that he breaks the barrier of Zhenjun and returns to the out of body state. Ye Chen is in urgent need of a hearty battle at this time, to celebrate his return to the body with blood.


    "How dare you


    The emperor was furious, and the golden light in his hand was shining. He would press down the palm and smash the leaf dust.


    The Zen master suddenly said, "Zhenjun, the dispute over canglan river has been settled by my younger generation. Outsiders are not allowed to intervene."


    "Yes, this boy is arrogant. Naturally, we will educate him. The master is a real sovereign. If he interferes, he will break the rules." Huayun mountain is also a road.


    "Our disputes are our own."


    The son said lightly.


    Ask the Zen master and others, they are the great religion Tianjiao, peerless elite. How can we tolerate tiannu Zhenjun''s hand? Doesn''t it mean that they are incompetent, but ye Chen can''t help but let the ancestors intervene? This is to ask Zen master and others can not accept it.


    "Good."


    Tian Nu Zhen Jun''s eyes are shining, slightly afraid to sweep the son, and finally turn around and go.


    Ye Chen stood there with his hands down, his face as quiet as a lake. Whether it is to ask the Zen master and others, or tiannu Zhenjun, which is in Ye Chen''s eyes at this time? Although he has not recovered all of them, he has 70% of his strength, which is enough to sweep.


    "Who of you will die first?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent.


    "Ye, don''t be too arrogant. He JiuHeng is just the bottom of our class. I was killed by you more carelessly before. Do you really think that with your strength, you can dominate the whole court? "


    Hua Yunshan sneers.


    As one of the three swords of the ancient sword sect, he was not as good as Mu Xingchen''s immortal body, but he had been practicing hard for more than 40 years. Among all the people, he was the oldest and had the strongest cultivation. He was more proficient in kendo.


    "Well, I can''t believe that after killing Mu Xingchen and Xu Anmin, you can still see the people of gujianmen. You are just like cockroaches, killing them all the time and everywhere."


    Leaf dust light mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, the air suddenly fell to the freezing point, and Huayun mountain was even more ferocious: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand that?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said scornfully, "I''ll tell you again in words that can be understood by a fool. It''s me who killed the royal family of Nanli. It''s me who killed the younger generation of your ancient clan on the top of Mount Tai. Today I''m here to smash the field!"


    "I just want to let you know that the status you think you are superior to is not worth mentioning. The strength you rely on has no advantage. You It''s just a bunch of ants. ""The upright son is arrogant!"


    I saw that Huayun mountain pinched a sword formula and pulled the sword out of its sheath.


    The ancient sword with pine grain on his back is like the vigorous old pine and turns into a yellow haze. As soon as the flying sword came out, all of a sudden, pieces of sunlight flashed through the void, with a length of 100 meters. The sword technique of Huayun mountain is ancient and clumsy. It is steady and steady. It doesn''t give ye Chen any chance at all. He is prepared to conquer Ye Chen with cultivation.


    "Huayun mountain is worthy of being one of the top three swords only by his sword skill. With this skill of Luoxia sword, you can ask the God pith of the sword ancestor. Although Mu Xingchen is a Taoist immortal, he is inferior to Huayun mountain in sword skills. "


    The son commented lightly.


    The crowd was suddenly awed.


    Mu Xingchen is asking the ancestor of the sword. The son of God said that his sword skill was inferior to that of Huayun mountain. It can be seen that the level of his swordsmanship attainments is so high! Many people are not optimistic about ye Chen.


    Lin Qiqi, in particular, was elated and looked at Ye Chen''s great power before. But now, seeing that the sword spirit of Huayun mountain is vertical and horizontal, such as the top of Mount Tai, she is suddenly worried.


    At this time, it was Xue mengning who comforted him faintly: "don''t worry, his sword skill is much worse than Nanli Wang."


    "Master ye will win this battle


    "Whoosh!


    In the air, yellow awns gather like mountain sword Qi. Huayun mountain actually coagulates the mountain with gas, and gathers the infinite sword Qi into a mountain peak, ready to throw the mountain to smash. This sword skill is amazing.


    Although he was not a member of xiaozhenjun, he was proud of the whole audience and practiced deeply in the golden elixir.


    "If you give up now, I can save your life."


    Lin jiu''er''s face was cold, and suddenly she opened her mouth.


    She is the elder martial sister of Xuanji gate, and the master of Xuanji sect loves her. If we really want to protect ourselves, even the thunder wolf family has to fear three points. Everyone''s eyes flash, knowing that Lin jiu''er is moved to love talent''s heart.


    Ye Chen can kill he JiuHeng, no matter whether he stealthily attacks or not, but his strength is in direct pursuit of Tianjiao. If this talent is introduced into the University, it will become a king in the future. What''s more, it''s still the rare king of Dan. The dead will die. The living people always want to think about themselves. Even the seven great gates are all salivating for a Dan king.

 Chapter 631

    In fact, all of you here are holding this idea. Otherwise, why not let tiannu Zhenjun do it? They intend to use the force of thunder to beat it completely, and then offer words of comfort and solicitation, but did not expect Lin jiuer to speak directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Leaf dust a faint smile, the reason is not reasonable, just look at the top of Mount Tai, such as mountain sword, face calm way: "Lin jiuer, you see the sky is too small, never know the outside world is broad."


    After saying that, ye Chen stretched out his crystal like palm, bent out a finger, and said, "today, I will show you what is truly invincible!"


    After 40 years of hard cultivation, Huayun mountain has been transformed into a yellow sword like a small mountain peak. It is enough to crush the aircraft carrier. And leaf dust, just a finger to welcome, cloud light breeze light.


    "This guy is still bragging at this time..."


    Lin jiu''er frowns slightly and is not happy in her heart.


    She was already looking at Lin Qiqi''s face and finally opened her mouth. Ye Chen still didn''t sell face. Lin jiu''er in the heart, has already sentenced the death penalty to Ye Chen, is extremely disappointed.


    Lin Qiqi''s tears came out in a hurry. He was looking anxiously and saw an incredible scene.


    "Bang!"


    only saw that before the leaf dust, the Yellow mane of the mountain peak was blown like a bubble and turned into a way of breaking the sword. Hua Yunshan''s skill of refining half a Jiazi is harder than steel, so it can''t be resisted.


    Ye Chen''s finger was as powerful as a bamboo. After breaking the sword, he gently touched the tip of the pine grain ancient sword in the startled eyes of Huayun mountain.


    "Click!"


    It''s an ancient sword with pine grain. It''s broken from the tip of the sword. It''s like a piece of paper. At the end of the day, ye Chen''s finger strength is a little bit in the heart of Huayun mountain, and then it is recovered like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Huayun mountain, however, exploded directly into the air and turned into a mass of blood mist!


    One finger broken sword, broken ancient sword, kill cloud mountain!


    In an instant, the whole place is dead!


    Everyone didn''t expect that it was the result.


    Lin jiuer with a sneer, see this scene, direct smile on the face, can''t believe. When asked about Zen master, Tianhuo boy and others, their faces changed wildly, as if seeing ghosts. Even the son''s pupils shrink.


    Only Bai Xiaoxuan was overjoyed and roared in her heart: "it''s fighting, it''s finally fighting!"


    He JiuHeng was killed before, which can be said to be a sneak attack by Ye Chen. But this refers to the split Huayun mountain, but it really shows the invincible power of Ye Chen. Crush Tianjiao''s strength.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Lin jiu''er is in a mess and doesn''t want to believe it.


    And Duan Jinglong of Shengtian palace has come forward.


    "It''s impossible. You must be using mean Taoism!"


    After three fingers.


    Duan Jinglong was slapped on the Henglan mountain by Ye Chen and turned into a piece of meat mud.


    After five fingers.


    The head of the shadow sword Association, who was not satisfied with the battle, was stabbed Xuan by the blade''s elder martial brother, and his head was crushed by Ye Chen''s claw. He turned into a headless corpse and threw it down canglan river.


    This time, no one dares to challenge.


    He JiuHeng, but only half a cup of tea, ye Chen killed four Tianjiao. Even though Duan Jinglong, CI Xuan and others are just the bottom of the great cult''s arrogance, their strength is terrible. Especially other from the beginning to the end, only one move, this is more frightening.


    "It''s true that if you don''t sing, you''ll be surprised."


    LV Qingmu and LV Qingwu sisters are shining with beautiful eyes. They originally thought Ye Chen was just an extraordinary elitist, but they didn''t expect their strength to be so strong.


    And Lin Qiqi, directly look silly, blinking big eyes, small face a confused.


    On the contrary, Xue mengning and others are quite calm. After all, ye Chen even killed the king of Nanli. How can he be afraid of these golden elixirs?


    "Amitabha, I''d like to have a moment, Taoist Ye!"


    Ask the Zen master to step out, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, and his skin is shining with light golden light.


    On the left, Tianhuo boy''s eyes twinkled with flame, black as anger, and dignified. On the far right, Wu Wen Zhuang Ning Wu Wen has already got up. There are two long dragons around his hands, and the sound of dragon chanting bursts forth.


    Finally, there is top Tianjiao.


    And three at a time!


    "Ye Daoyou can choose any one. We have no opinion."


    Rather no smell smile Road, arrogant.


    All of them were staring at Ye Chen''s choice. Whether it''s to ask Zen master, Tianhuo boy, or Ning Wuwen, it''s not easy to provoke. Which one ye Chen faces will be a bitter battle. With the ability of these three top Tianjiao, ye Chen''s real strength will be forced out.


    Lin jiu''er, Tang Yufeng and others, who were watching the battle, sat down slowly.


    She and Wen Chan Master and others are only between Bo Zhong. It''s better to see them first than to do it yourself.


    "All three of you, I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Chen stands with his hands down. He does not look at the Zen master and others, but overlooks the canglan river."Arrogant!"


    At this moment, with the three peerless Tianjiao''s mind, I can''t help but be angry. Even the son, or Mu Xingchen, did not dare to fight against three. Ye Chen''s attitude was to despise everyone''s arrogance.


    "Boom


    The most hot temper rather than smell, direct hand. In his hands, two golden dragons were directly transformed into ten tens of feet long and roared.


    Wuwen village is a spiritual power major. The mysterious heart formula of "Ning Wu Wen Zhuang" is the highest and most dignified one of the seven ways of thinking. It''s said that when he practiced to the extreme, he could recite 18 kinds of martial arts and suppress the world. Although it is not at this level, it is also terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen slapped the golden dragon with his palm. Pure by the strong mind, strong enough to break the steel column, extremely tough thinking long dragon, under the palm of Ye Chen, is like crisp paper paste.


    "Let me experience it!"


    Tianhuo boy opened his mouth and directly ejected a purple flame as thick as his arm.


    The flame makes a noise in the air and burns the void. He ran is the unique skill of the flaming Valley, burning the sky fire, which is known as the true king of refining.


    "Hooray!"


    The leaf dust blows out a breath, the vigorous Qi enters the tornado, directly blows the purple flame in the air.


    "Good!"


    Ask Zen master, happy with hunting, laughing, stride forward, when the chest a punch. He is covered in the golden awn, like arhat Ling dust, King Kong reincarnation. The power of that blow is enough to open the golden mountain and be invincible. No one in the younger generation dares to accept it.


    But ye Chen didn''t dodge and let him punch him in the chest without moving the silk.


    "It''s my turn!"


    In the startled eyes of the Zen master, ye Chen raised his head and showed a smile of white teeth. Then he stretched out his right hand and gently held it into a fist.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    As early as ye Chen repeatedly blocked the three people''s joint attack, as well as the physical shoulder asked the Zen master a shudder, people were extremely shocked. Ning Wu Wen and Tian Huo Tong are the young generation of the ancient sect and the top five.


    In particular, ask the Zen master Vajra''s body, one punch is enough to shake the real king.


    The leaf dust does not dodge, does not dodge, hard shoulder a blow, this must be how terrible flesh body?

 Chapter 632

    Just a scene, it is the son of the son, all look slightly changed, others are Leng at the scene.


    But when ye Chen punches out, they are not only shocked, but shocked!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen didn''t use a single fist technique. He hit it with Zhenyuan. He was as powerful and powerful as Zhenjun. He fell from heaven and earth, just like the river in the Ninth Heaven. It was overwhelming.


    It was only in time to ask the Zen master. He crossed his hands on his chest and pinched a Vajra bowl seal. He was beaten by Ye Chen with a fist.


    Ye Chen''s fists hit him directly on his chest. He let master Wen''s blood spurt out. His chest sank fiercely. His body suddenly retreated. His feet were on the ground. He pulled out a deep ravine and went back hundreds of meters directly!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, even Xia Shuya, who has always been calm and calm, has changed her pretty face slightly.


    The body of King Kong, the Zen master, is more powerful than the real king. It is enough to withstand the chopping of the flying sword, but he can''t even block Ye Chen''s fist? Directly injured?


    However, a trace of regret flashed through Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After all, he was injured and not at his peak. Otherwise, with his ability to crack Zhenjun with one hand, it would be Da Bei. Zen master would not dare to take ye Chen''s fist here.


    "Come again!"


    The dust of the leaves is high.


    With a finger in the air, he spurts out a golden flame, and the rosefinch''s divine fire burns the void. At the sight of the fire, the boy''s face suddenly changed violently. The fire was driven to the top and made a fire wall, but it was burned through by the fire of rosefinch.


    In the end, Tianhuo boy could only escape from the fire of the rosefinch in confusion. He was burned everywhere and his black hair turned into nothing.


    Then, leaf dust one eye to Ning Wu Wen stare.


    "Yila --!"


    The horror of the mind, through the eyes, straight attack rather than smell. Ning Wuwen was still sneering at him. Wuwen village is famous for his ability of thinking. He is so powerful that he can''t lose Zhenjun. Who dares to compete with him?


    But when their minds collide.


    Ning Wuwen''s whole body was shaking and blood was flowing from his seven orifices. He only felt his own mind as if he had hit the towering Kunlun mountain. In an instant, he was scattered and his head was broken and bleeding.


    Between the fingers.


    Ye Chen''s one fist, one finger, one eye, defeated three Tianjiao in a row!


    "Defeat the fist with fist, defeat the fire with fire, and defeat the mind with recitation. This surnamed Ye is not only afraid of his cultivation, but also has reached a very high level in his body, supernatural powers and divinity. He is not inferior to the true king! "


    Xia Shuya said with a pretty face.


    The other elites in canglan River are shocked.


    Lin jiuer, in particular, is not only shocked. None of the three Tianjiao was weaker than her, but she was repeatedly defeated by Ye Chen. Does this not mean that ye Chen has already surpassed the others and is the first one for this?


    "I don''t accept it!"


    At this time, master Wen Chan finally stopped his body. Although his chest was sunken and his mouth vomited blood, his golden awn became brighter and his eyes turned into gold, and his breath rose instead of falling.


    He raised his feet, as if lifting Mount Tai, and walked out with difficulty.


    "Boom!"


    When asked the Zen master to step out of this step, the whole world roared, and the vitality of heaven and earth in a circle of several miles was completely shaken. Countless vitality swarmed in and gathered behind the master, forming a golden wheel of light.


    Ask the Zen master to stand in the light wheel, holy and holy. The whole person is just like Buddha.


    "The power of the little king!"


    At this moment, even the eight true kings who watched the battle raised their eyelids slightly.


    Other disciples are more excited.


    At this moment, we can finally see the all-out efforts of the peerless Tianjiao. The reason why Zen masters and others can oppress the younger generation is that they have become little Zhenjun and can use the power of Zhenjun, which is far beyond the ordinary golden elixir.


    "I don''t like it either!"


    The sky fire boy soared into the sky. His whole body breath was surging and climbing. In an instant, he stepped into a magical level. The surging fire energy, centered on him, turned into a tornado and fell from the sky for thousands of meters, shaking the sky and earth!


    Tianhuo boy is shrouded in purple fire, just like a flame demon.


    Second little true king!


    And the seven orifices bleeding Ning Wuwen, is laughing, like crazy. The spirit of terror, like a mountain like sea, is rolling between heaven and earth, arousing the vigorous vitality. Four long dragons, far more powerful than before, came out of his back.


    Rather than smell a step to the sky, riding the wind and the dragon, big sleeve bias, like immortal dust.


    The third little true king!


    In a flash, the three are extremely proud of heaven, and all of them are in the realm of xiaozhenjun. They have all kinds of breath, and heaven, and even the nearby canglan River, let the river surging and rolling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Under the canglan River, all the people got excited.


    "This is the breath of xiaozhenjun, and there are three strands. Are there three peerless Tianjiao who have made all-out efforts to win the victory over the canglan river?"


    If there is an old man, open his mouth.


    "No, the meeting of canglan river has just begun for half a day. The battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is the last one. Why start fighting nowThe other did not understand.


    When people were wondering, the battle had already touched on the Qianzhang Henglan mountain.


    Facing the three little true princes, ye Chen''s face is not startling. He looked up and looked into the canglan river. A wonderful feeling told him that a dragon the size of a mountain was coming up against the current a hundred kilometers away from the downstream.


    "Ye, you should be honored to force our card!"


    Tianhuo boy, like clothes, purple flame. Flaming Valley can stand side by side with the seven Xuanmen, which really has the supernatural power.


    Even Lin jiu''er and others changed their faces slightly.


    Three peerless Tianjiao, all out, that kind of prestige, is really too terrible. Even Xia Shuya admitted that he was afraid that if he could not take a move, he would be seriously injured.


    "I''m afraid that only the son of God can positively shake the three Tianjiao."


    Lin jiuer''s eyes are shining, and she can''t help sweeping the son. She had not seen it for three years. She only felt that the breath on the son was more and more ethereal, and she could not see the end of it.


    Bai Xiaoxuan was even more excited. Staring at Ye Chen, she exclaimed in her heart, "I don''t believe you''re still alive?"


    "You talk too much. If you want to do it quickly."


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids slightly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Rather than hear a sneer, four more than 20 Zhang long golden dragon, control the heaven and earth. At this moment, it is not only the long dragon of mind power, but also behind them are four long tornadoes, which are hundreds of meters long, just like a storm and thunder.


    How can mortals resist the power of xiaozhenjun.


    Sky fire boy also seven orifices spurt divine fire, step under the sky cover. As soon as they touched the vitality of heaven and earth, they suddenly burst into flames and rain all over the sky. There is a purple flame fire wheel, hidden in the fire rain, quietly hit.


    It''s the top spirit tool - burning wheel!


    Finally, he asked the Zen master.


    He suffered the most injuries, but the power of his hand was also the most amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Ask the Zen master to step out, and the light wheel behind him instantly melts into his body. His whole body shape soars and becomes more than ten feet high, just like a giant. All over the skin, like gold, full of immortal charm.


    Ask the Zen master to stretch out a hand and clap it from afar, like King Kong subduing the dragon.


    "Arhat gold body!"

 Chapter 633

    All the people present turned pale.


    It is said that only a few people, such as Zen master Dabei, can master this unique skill. It has the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, just like the Luohan mountain. But no one thought that asking the Zen master could also force him. Although only one or two percent of the strength of Luohan gold body, but also terrible.


    Facing three people at the same time.


    Ye Chen is not sad or happy in his eyes. He moves slightly and then breaks the sound barrier in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, ye Chen flew up like a dragon and rushed to the sky with a startling white rainbow. He stood on his chest with one hand, and without using any real magic power, he punched out with a flat fist.


    "Boom!"


    Under Ye Chen''s fist, the four long Dragons of chanting power split and dispersed in an instant. The seal of the fist is like a lotus flower, and it''s going to Ningwu. Rather not smell the face of panic, a strange cry, a line of thinking under the barrier cloth.


    But in front of this punch, all resistance is useless.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Dozens of barrier, instant burst open, leaf dust a print, gently press in the ningwuwen forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Wuwen explodes in an instant. The whole person explodes into countless pieces from the beginning to the end, and even the spirit turns into grey smoke under the fist of Ye Chen.


    Then, the leaf dust ignored the flames all over the sky and held out a hand to the void. Even with his bare hands, Shengsheng captured the theory of burning heaven.


    Tianhuo boy was overjoyed, and was about to urge the burning wheel to saw the leaf dust in two.


    I saw the dust holding the burning wheel and throwing it back.


    "Shua


    With the speed of ten times faster than before, the wheel of burning heaven flits across the sky, breaks through the flames, and bursts back in an instant. Before Tianhuo boy had time to respond, the whole person was split from the middle by the burning wheel, and even the spirit was cut in two.


    The second is Tianjiao!


    Finally, ye Chen turns his head and does not dodge. He takes the same palm and greets master Wen Chan.


    Palm to palm, flesh to flesh!


    "Bang!"


    When the five meter high arhat gold body and more than one meter high leaf dust collide with each other, the giant hands the size of the water tank meet the crystal clear hands.


    In the whole ten li radius, there was a sound like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong.


    Ask Zen master body, burst out incomparably bright golden light. With the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, Luohan''s golden body was urged to the extreme by him. In the end, even his seven orifices began to bleed.


    And ye Chen''s face is plain, just slightly shining green and golden God''s awn.


    God body is great, but only hand crack gold elixir!


    "Boom!"


    Ask the Zen master directly from the palm of his hand and start to explode.


    First the arm, then the arm, the shoulder, the chest, the limbs Later, even the head exploded in front of the incomparable strength of Ye Chen, and the whole person turned into a cloud of light rain and dissipated in an instant.


    At last, only Ye Chen stood on the stage with his hands down.


    In a flash, the three peerless Tianjiao all died.


    And leaf dust from the beginning to the end, only one hand, the other, always attached to the back!


    Kill Tianjiao with one hand!


    There was a dead silence.


    On the canglan River, which is a hundred Zhang wide, it is quiet. Neither Xia Shuya nor Lin jiuer can say anything. Since ye Chen got up, they have been shocked again and again, but none of them is as amazing as now!


    Three peerless Tianjiao!


    Three little true kings!


    He was killed by Ye Chen with one hand. From the beginning to the end, the leaf dust was light and light, and his hands and feet were like crushing ants. In particular, when asked about the Buddhist master, the body of King Kong and the golden body of arhat are hard pressed by Ye Chen, palm to palm, and raw life is smashed. The meaning of it is terrifying.


    For a moment, even eight true kings were stunned on the spot.


    Countless eyes of surprise and fear fall on Ye Chen. The leaf dust light stands there, static as Pinghu, as if lifting the palm to kill three Tianjiao, not him in general.


    "Too strong, too powerful! I thought he was a coward and didn''t dare to fight. Now it seems that I don''t care about him. "


    Lu''s sisters are as beautiful as flowers, red lips like fire, two pairs of beautiful big eyes, colorful.


    In contrast, Lin jiu''er looks ugly. She has always looked down on Ye Chen, believing that he can only boast and boast. But now she is repeatedly beaten in the face. Although she is the goddess of Tianjiao and a princess like figure in the Dragon Palace, she is also somewhat embarrassed.


    "Master Ye is the best


    Although Xue lingshuang and Xiao mengshuang have no deep smile, they are surprised.


    "Who else?"


    Leaf dust light way.


    People just think it''s ridiculous!


    When can there be such rampant people outside the big seven? Since the seventh patriarchal school dominated China, even Xiao Yi, who was called the backbone of China, never dared to look directly at the edge."Shua --!"


    One after another eyes, involuntarily converged on the son.


    The son wore a plain Dragon Robe with nine dragon dragons on it. His Majesty was like anger. In particular, eyes like continuous time, penetrating time.


    At this time, Tianjiao of the ancient zongmen left only a few people, such as Xia Shuya and Lin jiuer, who were obviously not ye Chen''s opponents. We can only hope in the son.


    "You are not my match."


    The son spoke.


    He walked like a dragon and a tiger. He seemed to dominate the world and his eyes were arrogant.


    "Your physical strength is better than that of King Kong. Your mind startles the sky and overwhelms the silent power of the dragon. You have the power to break through the valley of flame. You are proficient in all kinds of esoteric and Taoist techniques, and you are a unique figure of the ancient sect in 50 years or even 100 years. It''s a pity that... "


    Every step the son took, a wisp of luck was born on the bottom of his feet. At the end of the day, the whole body was surrounded by clouds, as if an immortal was in the dust. He said, with a trace of regret on his face.


    "What a pity?"


    Lu Qingmu asked with blinking eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the son is already a real king."


    Xia Shuya bowed her head and said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, the son fell into the void one step at a time, and he didn''t need to rely on magic power and magic to stand up.


    His whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. This ten mile sky, moving with him, seems to be able to let the sky thunder down, the storm destroyed the world, and the void burst.


    True king!


    All the eyes of the people looked at the son in horror.


    There are only a few hundred real kings in the whole ancient clan realm. They have a high status and look down on the world! Among them, the seven great Xuanmen account for the majority of the total, and this is the accumulation of hundreds of years, far from the achievement of a generation. Although they are all Tianjiao elites, but each generation can achieve true monarch, only ten people!


    And the youngest true king must be after forty. The son of God is only in his early thirties, and he has become a true king. His talent is so terrible that he can''t live in the past!


    "No wonder you sit still in the holy palace. It turns out that the son of God has become a real king."


    The water fairy looks at the heavenly anger king of the holy palace.


    The other families were all jealous.


    The pride of their family was killed by Ye Chen. However, the son of God became the true king. This means that the light of the son will be covered for decades and hundreds of years.

 Chapter 634

    "In those days, when the ancestor of the sword was born and the ancient sword gate was pressed against the world, it almost squeezed my holy heaven palace into the position of the first major religion. However, with the son of God, the future will be my holy heaven palace."


    The anger of heaven makes the king sneer in his heart.


    And canglan river people, have been silly.


    The road of practice has always been leading step by step. In his thirties, the son arrived at Zhenjun. This is enough to shock the world. It means that he has defeated the younger generation and is firmly the leader.


    "If we knew that the son of God was the real king, what else would we fight for? How can mortals contend with the true king


    Many people laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    There is a natural chasm between Jindan and Qiaojing. In addition to Ye Chen, he has never said that Zhenjun was defeated by Jindan.


    People''s eyes, not from gloating at Ye Chen. In the face of a true king, in addition to kneeling down to beg for mercy, he wanted to resist, but he was just a mantis.


    Even Lin jiu''er had a trace of pity in his eyes: "Ye, you think you are arrogant and have amazing talent, but you don''t know that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Can you imagine the ability of the son of God?"


    But Bai Xiaoxuan, is in the heart ecstasy way: "the saint son adult is worthy of the saint son adult, has him in, leaf dust this son of a bitch dead!"


    Her eyes moved, and her eyes toward the son were full of feelings. She seemed to have fantasized that she had colluded with the son. From then on, she went up all the way to heaven, and finally her mother was in the world.


    And Lin Qiqi, who had been scared silly, was a real king!


    "I have never met my opponent for 35 years since I began to practice. Among my peers, only mu Xingchen can barely enter my eyes. In front of my eyes, there are only those who are arrogant. "


    The voice of the son seems to come from the sky:


    "in those years, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty opened the sky with one hand, leaving the holy heaven palace to pass on to the later generations; asking the sword ancestor to inquire the heaven, half step Yuanying. Today, I will do it! "


    The son said, looking at the canglan River, there is no Ye Chen at all.


    Zhenjun and Jindan, the gap is too big!


    Ye chenjing waited for him to finish, then he said, "have you finished? Come up and lead me to death. I''m in a hurry. "


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even the son turned his head slightly and looked at the leaf dust. All the people looked at him with crazy eyes. In the face of a real king, they even dare to take the initiative to challenge him. This is more than arrogance? This is looking for death!


    "Well, you are a very interesting person. Master bihaidan. I remember that name. "


    The son chuckled and nodded. It seems that remembering Ye Chen''s name is a great honor for ye Chen.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen steps directly and hits with one punch.


    Zhenyuan, boiling like the sea, stirred on Ye Chen and turned into a ten Zhang long golden angry Jiao, tearing up the sky and attacking the son of God.


    When the son pushed his hand gently, the sky was covered with mist and turned into silk rope, which directly trapped the angry Jiao, wound it layer by layer, and finally gave birth to le San. After he broke his fist with a blow, he directly flicked his sleeve to the leaf dust:


    "you never know the power of Zhenjun, how terrible it is


    "Boom!"


    The whole world, as if with the son of a sleeve hit, countless mighty vitality, into a rolling tide, overwhelming. The whole canglan river people, seeing this scene, all changed color and trembled for the power of the real king.


    Ye Chen was expressionless and broke the clouds in front of him with one fist: "Zhenjun? I have killed more than ten true kings in this world. "


    "Arrogant!"


    The son''s brow frowned slightly, and he really exerted his strength. Countless clouds and mists turned into generals, holding a cloud dagger and shining armor, he fell from the sky and rushed to the leaf dust.


    It is said that only the true king can use this dharma formula. As long as a normal monk moves around, his accomplishments will be drained


    Someone exclaimed.


    A Zuntian soldier, each combat effectiveness is comparable to the early days of the golden elixir, there are hundreds of them. The nine heavenly generals were transformed into nine long dragons coming from all directions. The nine heavenly generals reached the peak of the golden elixir. These natural forces and generals alone will be enough to push all enemies!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen, with a light complexion, stepped up from the sky. He shot a flying sword out of the gourd. There were 999 flying swords, which were collected from Xinghe sword palace. The sword Qi was falling, and all the soldiers and generals around him were turned into clouds.


    "So you''re fighting with this sword array? It''s really powerful. No wonder you have confidence. "


    The son nodded, a trace of regret appeared on his face: "unfortunately, you should not be the enemy of me."


    "Bang Dang!"


    I saw a pair of bracelets on the son''s hand, which suddenly rose out of thin air and turned into a group of heavenly wheels. This pair of clouds and clouds, flying in the air, making a whoosh sound. Cut off the air, with the road rainbow, the momentum of earth shaking!


    "It''s the sun moon double wheel of the holy heaven palace. It''s a top-grade spiritual treasure. I didn''t expect that the son of God brought them all."


    LV Qingmu pupil shrinks.


    Others are pale, the top-grade spirit treasure is the most powerful magic weapon. This sun moon double wheel is a pair, a complete set of top-grade Lingbao. I''m afraid its power is not inferior to that of quasi Lingbao! Even the true king could not resist the attack of the sun and the moon.The flying sword in Ye Chen''s hand is just a quasi Lingbao, otherwise it will not appear in thousands. How can it compare with the sun and moon.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sun and moon wheels instantly turned into ten Zhang in size, like an armored train, roaring down from the sky and hitting the leaf dust. The whole void was like rolling thunder.


    Lin jiu''er sighed slightly and lowered her head.


    Although Ye Chen is extremely amazing, he will fall at the feet of the son. Only by stepping on the blood of Tianjiao can we reach the top.


    Lu''s sisters also showed regret in their eyes. Others are shaking their heads or sneering, staring at each other, witnessing the fall of one Tianjiao and the birth of another.


    Only Lin Qiqi and Xue mengning were very nervous and worried.


    Ye Chen gently walked over the star killing sword in his hand with gentle eyes, as if touching a lover: "the way of magic tools lies in the people who use them, not the tools themselves. Qi Qi takes good care of it. Today, I will pass on your first set of swordsmanship! "


    Ye Chen said, pinching the formula with both hands and flicking the thumb: "jiuxuan wanjian Jue, get up!"


    Ye Chen flicks his finger, suddenly, 999 flying swords, whistling away in an instant. In the sky, you can only see a touch of light sword light, like a trace of sword spirit, hardly audible. But there was a scene that startled everyone.


    Under the golden silk thread, the sun moon double wheel, which is ten Zhang high, is suddenly broken, just like a knife cutting tofu.


    Then the golden silk thread suddenly belongs to Zhuxing sword. Zhuxing sword suddenly cuts across the sun and moon, and directly cuts to the son.


    Shengzi''s body is surrounded by vigorous Qi, with layers of secret treasures protecting the body and countless shields unfolding. But under the golden silk thread, one after another crackled and cracked. Finally, the frightened son was cut into two pieces by Ye Chen''s sword!


    Borrow 90000 swords from the sky and chop the son with your fingers!

 Chapter 635

    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue is an excellent sword technique. It can be invincible and can not be cut without anything! Therefore, although zhuxingjian is a second-class Lingbao, it is just like searching for things by breaking the sun and moon and chopping the son.


    But the present crowd, already all Leng in the spot, can''t believe. Even the eight true kings were silent. Although the son of the first time into the true king, has not yet developed a variety of true king Taoism, martial arts, but ultimately is a true king.


    However, he was killed by Ye Chen''s fingers, almost like killing a chicken. Who would not be suppressed?


    Even the son himself, can not believe! He was the first emperor in ancient times. He was so defeated by Ye Chen? This is a great blow to the proud son.


    "Ah!"


    The son uttered a roar in his mouth, which was full of resentment.


    The body of a true king is far better than that of a mortal. Even if you are cut into two pieces by the waist, you will be severely injured, not dead. You can also find a miraculous medicine to take back in the future. But this sword is a great shame to the son.


    "Ye, if you dare to damage my body, I will kill you!"


    The son called out word by word, and his pupils turned into a piece of transparency in an instant, with endless years of wave light condensation. In his pupils, the sharp reflection gives the image of leaf dust. In the void, only two ripples swept lightly.


    "It''s the pupil of the son''s time, and he finally uses this talent."


    Xia Shuya''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Qingmu''s face changed greatly: "it''s said that the son''s eyes can fix time and solidify space. It''s an invincible power. Therefore, the elder of the holy heavenly palace made him a prince for the next 500 years. Even if it''s a real king, he can''t get rid of it. Bihaidan is a bad teacher! "


    And Lin jiuer and Lin Qiqi and others, all look a change, nervous look.


    See leaf dust body shape fierce congeals in the air, like the mosquito that is frozen in amber. At that moment, all the time and space around the leaf dust were solidified.


    The son could not help but smile.


    Although it is not easy to motivate him, he needs to consume his life yuan. But the power is infinite, with him now the true king cultivation, is enough to withstand the ten fingers of the supreme giant. In the battle, it may even lead to the fall of a giant. Ye Chen is not even the real king, and has been held up for at least half an hour.


    "See how I kill you!"


    The son sneered and offered a top-grade Throwing Knife, which was to cut to Ye Chen.


    All the other true kings shook their heads coldly and decided that ye Chen would die. In particular, tiannu Zhenjun has a sneer on his face. Ye Chen''s sword breaks the son''s body, which makes him hate Ye Chen very much. Fortunately, the son still has a card, otherwise he would have made a move.


    "Die!"


    When the flying knife crosses the void, it is about to cut the leaf dust.


    See leaf dust a tiny lift a finger, clip the throwing knife.


    "How could it be?"


    The son was stunned, and his face was startled. All the people around were stunned. Isn''t leaf dust trapped in the solidification of space and time? How can you break free? This is not common sense.


    "Just a little time, how dare you trap me? It''s a real trick. "


    Ye Chen quickly cut off the flying knife, and then stepped out, and fiercely appeared in the sky above the son of God and stepped on it with one foot in the air.


    "Stop it!"


    An earth shaking explosion came from the other side of the mountain. However, ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to it. He stepped on the head of the son and crushed it, even the spirit and spirit. All of them stepped out! How powerful is Ye Chen''s Divine Body Dacheng? Even the true king can break it with one foot, let alone the son of God?


    Before the son died, his eyes were still puzzled and shocked.


    How could his invincible talent and magic power be broken?


    But I don''t know, ye Chen is carrying the sea emperor''s glass body, is to control the existence of the long river of time, a glance at a hundred years. I don''t know how many times better than his path which makes time temporarily frozen.


    "You killed the son?"


    Lin jiu''er stands up and looks at Ye Chen.


    But Xia Shuya, LV Qingmu and others are also dazzled and can''t believe it.


    That''s the son!


    The future Prince of Shengtian palace, a great man who has been in the ancient clan for hundreds of years, was trampled to death by Ye Chen? And still in front of so many arrogant and true king''s face, this is how rampant? How rebellious!


    In particular, Bai Xiaoxuan can''t believe that her husband, who was just in love with her, was killed by Ye Chen?


    "Even my father would not dare to be so presumptuous as he is."


    Lu Qingmu smiles bitterly in his heart.


    At this time, a cloud column that can penetrate the sky and the earth will arrive in an instant. The cloud pillar dispersed, showing the face of God''s anger and real king''s surprise and anger. He was staring at Ye Chen, word by word, and jumped out of his teeth:


    "if you dare to kill the crown prince of the holy heavenly palace, you should die, and you should die!"


    Tiannu Zhenjun''s anger in his heart at this time can''t be washed down. That''s the pillar of the holy heaven palace in the next 500 years. When the son dies, why should he fight against the ancient sword gate? What can be used to suppress the younger generation of the ancient clan?


    He could already think of how angry he would be when he returned to the holy palace. Tiannu Zhenjun doesn''t want to think about it any more. Now, he just wants to cut leaf dust into pieces and vent his anger."Kill and kill. What a lot of nonsense, you want to come and lead to death?"


    Ye Chen flicked his finger, and his eyes were cold.


    "Good, good, today I see you beat the bones and ashes, spirit and soul are destroyed!" Tiannu Zhenjun was furious, and the surging clouds around him shook the sky and the earth. He is a giant in the mid-term out of body.


    "Add me one more!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A purple flame came from the night, showing the true king of the flaming Valley and the figure of the God flame worshiper.


    The second true King appeared.


    "And us. Ye, you killed me Zong Tianjiao. Do you think we can''t stand by? "


    Again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    White fog, thunder, and mental energy were shining. There are also Zunzhen Jun, with all showing body shape, above the canglan river. All of a sudden, seven earthshaking breath fell from the sky, and the people were almost breathless. Under the blue river, all the watchers felt a palpitation.


    These true kings are all giants in the middle of the out of body period.


    As a matter of fact, those who can represent the major sects and sit in the canglan river must be the top ones in the clan. In general, a true king can''t suppress these arrogance.


    "Shengtian palace, gujianmen, Wanfo sect, wuwenzhuang, xiuzhuyuan, Qingyun Mountain, flaming valley."


    The whole seven true kings, with a sneer on their faces, or arrogant and arrogant, or full of angry faces, stood on the void and looked coldly at Ye Chen.


    Lu Qingmu and others feel suffocated.


    In addition to the baiyun temple, the other six Xuanmen and the valley of flame, all appeared. Ye Chen has killed Tianjiao of the great religion, and has thoroughly aroused these large-scale anger.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you have killed too much. If you want to join our baiyun temple and imprison yourself for 300 years, I can take your place, like many immortals, and ask for personal love and spare your life."


    The only white cloud water fairy who didn''t make a move sighed gently.


    "Just seven mole ants, dare to be bold in front of me?"


    Ye Chen sneered and didn''t care.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Tiannu Zhenjun burst out to drink, and made a direct move.


    "Boom!"


    A huge dragon claw, 30 Zhang in size, is like the divine claw of a nine sky cloud dragon. It falls from the sky and directly presses on the leaf dust. Before the cloud claw arrived, the overwhelming power has been lowered.


    On the canglan River, those who were poor in cultivation fell to their knees directly under pressure. Only Lin jiuer and others could barely support it, but they all looked horrified.


    Tiannu Zhenjun, as a giant in the middle period of being out of the body, has been practicing hard for 300 years. How can a saint son compare with him?

 Chapter 636

    "Broken!"


    However, ye Chen was not surprised but pleased. His blue and gold God''s awn soared. In his eyes, the gold flame soared, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He rushed up bravely, like a golden rainbow flying straight into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon claws collide with the golden rainbow.


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the void, and countless strength swept away in all directions, sweeping away the hundred Zhang Cang Lan Jiang. Many Tianjiao elites were beaten out. If Lin jiuer didn''t protect him, Lin Qiqi would be torn to pieces at the first moment.


    "Bang!"


    After all, ye Chen''s injury is not recovered, and his strength is a little weak. He is shot down into the canglan River and smashes a huge earth pit.


    And the next to the God flame Zun, has taken advantage of the situation. I saw a blue flame Firebird, emerged out of thin air, across the void, to the leaf dust strike. Firebird body, not a bit of temperature, but leaf dust face, but not from slightly dignified up.


    "It''s the extremely cold divine flame of flame valley. It''s said that it''s collected under the ice for thousands of years. Once it''s hit, it''s the real king, and it''s also frozen into ice sculptures."


    Xia Shuya blurted out.


    "Fire."


    With a light drink of Ye Chen, he lifted up the four elephant Xuangong and spewed out the golden fire of rosefinch God. Like two wandering dragons, they collided with the extremely cold spirit flame.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the blue flame flying in the air and the rosefinch whistling. Although the quality of Lihuo Jintong was higher, it was not as good as the cultivation of the God flame master. The leaf dust did not roll over by the golden flame, and it took several steps back to stabilize the body.


    "And me


    Xuanlei Zhenjun of Wuwen village burst into a drink, and his eyes were cruel.


    He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He directly sacrificed a huge hammer condensed by purple electricity. Facing the storm, he turned into the size of a house and smashed it into leaf dust.


    "Top quality Lingbao wind thunder empty hammer! Xuanlei Zhenjun is going to kill. " And


    Lin jiuer couldn''t help crying out.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s whole body is shining green and golden, and countless lights are concentrated on the right fist. All the real yuan strength of his whole body gathers together to meet the wind thunder empty hammer. He even wants to carry high-quality Lingbao with his body!


    "Dong!"


    Like the sound of a great bell.


    It was as if two huge ships collided with each other, and the power of terror overflowed in all directions.


    The bottom of Ye Chen''s feet couldn''t bear it first. The ground exploded and his feet fell deeply into it. Finally, the top of the whole hurdle was beaten and cracked. Ye Chen, the whole person, was deeply smashed into the hurdle peak, almost no head.


    Lin Qiqi raised the heart, just to put down a little. But the real king of Wanfo sect, xiuzhuyuan, gujianmen, one after another.


    They are all giants in the mid-term out of the body, far better than ordinary Zhenjun. With each blow, they shake the sky and earth, shattering the mountain peaks and breaking the void into a sea of vitality.


    Although Ye Chen is strong in cultivation, he is incomparable in flesh. However, facing the seven giants, they can only support it and have little room to fight back. At the end of the day, he was beaten to cough and bleed directly.


    "Ye is going to lose."


    Xia Shuya bowed her head and sighed.


    Lu Qingmu and others all showed regret in their eyes, while Lin Qiqi was already full of tears, staring at the young man with blood stained sky and shaking figure.


    "You are strong enough, but you can''t defeat fate."


    Lin jiu''er sighed softly.


    Ye Chen''s fighting power is incomparable at this time, which is enough to be called the first of the younger generation, shining for 500 years. However, facing the seven giants, even the son was instantly torn to pieces. He has been extremely gorgeous and amazing to be able to support for such a long time.


    Xue mengning''s three daughters are also pale and speechless. Only Bai Xiaoxuan''s face is full of excitement and fanaticism:


    "Ye Chen, the hatred that insulted me in those years, you should pay for it here with your life today!"


    "Die!"


    At this time, the seven magnates do not want to drag on any more, and they all make a move.


    All of a sudden, the sky purple electricity across the sky, cold flame burning in the sky, dazzling sword, seven surging power, overwhelming down, almost the earth and the earth were sunk, the sun and the moon were overturned. Such a terrifying force, even the supreme magnate, does not dare to make a hard connection. The vast fluctuation even spreads over tens of miles. Make countless people pale.


    In the face of this earth shaking blow, ye Chen did not get angry but laughed and roared: "open --!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a mighty force like heaven and earth rose from him. Ye Chen seems to break a prison and enter a different level. His body shape, rising rapidly, seems to surpass the thousand Zhang mountain peak, with the balance!


    Within a radius of 70 Li, Qi Qi shakes and cheers for it.


    More than three months after returning to China, ye Chen returns to Zhenjun!


    When ye Chen''s injury recovered, she broke through the body again.


    A light column running through heaven and earth, rising from his head and directly into the sky, combined with the vitality of heaven and earth, stands on the top of the bar like a canopy.At that moment, countless spectators raised their heads to witness the gaping scene.


    The yuan Qi in the area of tens of miles was shaken and finally condensed into clouds. And ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stands between heaven and earth, just like a God.


    Endless blue and gold God awn emerged from him, layers of dark water, jumping out around. Three different colors were burning in his pupils.


    Under the gaze of the public, the breath of Ye Chen is climbing, as if it is endless. Then, it passes through the seven giants, and finally reaches an unimaginable level.


    He seems to have become an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex from a humble mole ant.


    "It''s great to get back strength."


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stands in the sky with his eyes narrowed slightly, as if in aftertaste.


    The seven giants, such as tiannu Zhenjun, were shocked and frightened in their hearts. They are watching Ye Chen break out of the body in front of them.


    "Kill him!"


    The flame worshiper roared.


    Leaf dust this kind of violent change, let seven big tycoons all feel in the heart not good, the attack on the hand, involuntarily increased three points.


    "Boom!"


    Seven breath of destroying the heaven and the earth come down from the top of the head. The sword is powerful, and it is 100 meters across. The cold flame swept the sky, freezing the air. Thunder shakes the world, heaven and earth shake Each of the seven giants is in the mid-term cultivation of out of body state, which is not inferior to that of the king. The terror of their joint efforts is that the supreme magnates should pay attention to.


    But the leaf dust at this time is no longer the previous leaf dust.


    In the face of this enough to put him into the hell of the attack, ye Chen''s expression is light and light, does not care. It was as if the breeze was just blowing in front of me.


    "Go


    Leaf dust waved out with a sleeve.


    "Boom!"


    This sleeve, does not use the slightest divine channel skill, purely relies on the vast real yuan to chop out. But it''s just like the Tianhe River falling down and the mountains toppling. The whole sky, torn apart from nothing. It''s as if there is a sharp blade passing through the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were cut in two.


    This sharp blade rises from the front of the leaf dust and reaches a distance of kilometers.


    With leaf dust as the center, heaven and earth are divided into two!

 Chapter 637

    Whatever cold spirit flame, ten square sword Qi and sky dragon thunder sound. In front of this sleeve, they are all broken, just like a dream bubble. In the face of this unparalleled, earth shaking blow, many giants at the same time color change, have to flash out.


    "Bang!"


    He saw an unstoppable white rainbow sweeping in front of him.


    A mountain peak thousands of meters away was swept by the force, split and cut in two.


    A sleeve opens the mountain!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the power of this sleeve, not only many spectators, but also all the real kings were subdued. Although Zhenjun claimed to have the power to move mountains and level the sea, at this time, the aura was revived, the mountains and rivers were much stronger, and ordinary Zhenjun broke a small mountain at most.


    Such as ye Chen, the mountain is broken away thousands of meters away. It''s incredible.


    "This Is this still human? "


    Looking at the mountains hundreds of meters high in the distance, they suddenly fall to the left and right. In the middle, it seems to be cut open by the God''s sword. This kind of prestige has been imagined by all. Xia Shuya and others were in a daze.


    "My God, what kind of rabbit is this? This is nine day dragon."


    Lu Qingmu''s red mouth opened and could not speak. Lu Qingwu on one side was also shocked. Isn''t this Bihai Dan master dominated by Danshu? How can you be so old that you can directly break through the body and become the true king?


    And Lin jiuer is stupid. Is it the leaf dust that looks like a pair of bragging leather? Is he still a monk outside the gate? Clearly is a peerless true king!


    "Master Ye Xianshi is so powerful!"


    Only Lin Qiqi jumped up and yelled, his face full of joy.


    "Who is your excellency? Even if the son of God is promoted to be a true king, it is not as powerful as you are. " Tian Nu Zhen Jun''s face is cloudy and sunny, and he looks at Ye Chen with astonishment.


    There are quite a few true kings in ancient times. Especially Ye Chen, who is so young and amazing, should never be unknown.


    "Huaxia Leaf dust


    Leaf dust back hand, light mouth.


    This time, no one dares to underestimate. People are deeply impressed by this name, because it represents the name of a great power.


    "I don''t care if you''re a Chinese or a casual practitioner. If you dare to kill me and challenge my seven great Xuanmen, you''ll die!"


    Xuanlei Zhenjun burst a drink, wind and thunder empty hammer, lightning surge, into the size of a small mountain, roared to leaf dust. The stronger the dust, the more you can''t stay.


    "After all, the ancient clan gate is the boundary of our seven Xuanmen. You can''t be wild!"


    If only the seven true kings had killed Ye Chen before, now even water Fairies in baiyun temple regard Ye dust as a thorn in the flesh.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chenli did not manage, just stretched out a slender crystal finger, gently against.


    "Dang --!"


    With one finger, he blocked the wind, thunder and void hammer. In the hands of xuanlei Zhenjun, this old top-grade spirit tool is far more powerful than the previous Shengzi and others. It is enough to smash all the mountains with one blow. However, when facing Ye Chen''s finger, it is like a natural moat and can never be crossed.


    Xuanlei Zhenjun''s face turned blue and purple. He tried to urge him, but he couldn''t shake the finger.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Tiannu Zhenjun looks dignified. They have seen that xuanlei Zhenjun has fallen into the downwind.


    "Boom!"


    This time, it was not only the five true kings such as the holy heavenly palace, but even the water fairy couldn''t help but cooperate. All of a sudden, the attacks of the real kings fill the void.


    Eight giants, a joint attack, compared with the previous, and more than one.


    "This is the supreme giant. I''m afraid we have to give up three points."


    Lu Qingmu Na road.


    "It''s not only the supreme magnate, but also the first person in the ancient clan. If you ask the sword ancestor to come here, you''ll also turn pale." Xia Shuya smiles bitterly.


    It''s really the power of eight giants. It''s terrible. I''m afraid that many large-scale enterprises can''t come up with eight giants. It is estimated that only the first holy temple of religion has such details. With the cooperation of the eight giants, such prestige has been enough to flatten the weakest University.


    In the face of the blow that makes the stars turn upside down and collapse.


    Ye Chen has no sorrow or joy in his eyes, and is indifferent. He gently raised his left hand and clenched his finger into a fist. His thumb was inserted between his index finger and middle finger, and then he punched it.


    "Boom!"


    A bright black divine awn came up and down from his whole body, and finally in his left fist, it gathered into a column of light. This light column, as if invincible, nothing can not be broken. Any strength, in front of this fist, has to get out of the way. It is just like the boxing technique of the God of war.


    "Bang!"


    This blow, the mountains and rivers broken, the sun and the moon hanging upside down. It''s like Kunpeng attacking three thousand realms and rosefinch shaking the star river.


    Hell world boxing!


    The joint efforts of the eight giants were instantly broken by Zhenwu Shenquan. As if they were struck by lightning, they suddenly retreated dozens of Zhang. Then, the fist force was unstoppable, and hit the holy flame venerable in front of him. The God flame venerable only had time to strike a spirit flame. When he was in a hurry to stagger, the whole person was blasted by the golden fist force, and even the spirit was reduced to pieces.Defeat eight giants in one blow! Kill God flame Zun!


    This earth shaking force directly shocked everyone.


    "The first one!"


    Ye Chen said with no expression on his face. Then he took a step in the air. The whole person even took a fist and turned into a dragon. He danced across the sky and attacked the crowd with open teeth and claws.


    The remaining seven true kings, already a little chilly, but still in resistance.


    "Ten unique Kendo!"


    "Wind thunder empty hammer!"


    "Cloud watching mental method!"


    All kinds of magic, magic and magic tools came from all directions and hit Ye Chen. But his spirit body was so terrible that he could hardly catch it through the space.


    He has just raised his fist. The next moment, he has appeared in front of xuanlei Zhenjun.


    Xuanlei Zhenjun roared. He had no time to offer a sacrifice to the wind thunder empty hammer. He closed his hands and pulled out two purple electric knives, which were more than ten feet long, and chopped at Ye Chen in the air.


    "Second."


    Ye Chen doesn''t care, just opens his mouth to say, and then a fist in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The purple electric knife awn explodes in an instant. The golden fist strength, like the dragon dancing sky, is unstoppable. In an instant, he broke all the amulets and magic weapons, and crushed xuanlei Zhenjun into a blood dance from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t even find any fragments. As for the protection of body and vigorous Qi, it looks like paper paste in front of the Shenquan of the underworld.


    The second true king, xuanlei Zhenjun falls!


    At this moment, the other seven giants are not only chilly, but also heartbroken.


    "Run away!"


    Heaven is angry and the king cries out.


    Ye Chen can easily break their offensive, killing giants like killing chickens. This represents that the power of Ye Chen has been far superior to them and has reached another incredible level. Even if it is a giant, in the face of leaf dust, can only be slaughtered, there is no room to fight back.


    "The third."


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly.


    A golden wheel of light appeared behind him. The chakra is about the size of Zhang Xu, like a small sun, suspended above the heaven and earth. As soon as the light wheel appeared, it was like the emperor of heaven driving the chariot of Jinwu and stepping on the clouds. The golden light on it was so pure, solid and indestructible.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 638

    With Ye Chen''s punch, heaven and earth are split.


    I saw a bright golden awn, across the long sky, instantly across thousands of feet away, as if out of time. In front of this impregnable Golden Wheel of light, the void seems to be nonexistent. No matter what kind of body protecting tools, peerless swordsmanship, or arhat gold body, it seems that there is no such thing.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The four giants in a row were all crushed by the golden light wheel, and their magic tools were all broken into pieces.


    At the end of the day, he was the emperor of tiannu.


    Tiannu Zhenjun struggled hard and played three top-quality spirit tools in succession. Finally, he displayed the secret art of fighting for life. But in front of the God''s golden wheel, everything is vain.


    "Bang!"


    Tiannu Zhenjun also burst into a blood dance.


    In the end, only the ShuiXianzi of baiyun temple was left alone, let go by the leaf dust, and stood in the void. The whole person seemed to be stupid and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Chen, with one punch, killed five giants in a row!


    Eight true kings, now all ink, only one more!


    "Hooray!"


    The mighty mountain wind blows over the Henglan mountain, and the kilometer peak stands alone at this time, leaving only the canglan River in the distance, still whistling.


    Whether it is the numerous elites of the ancient sect flying in the air, or the countless young people who come to watch the war at the foot of the mountain, they all look up at the sky foolishly.


    There was only a golden figure standing there with his back. His whole body is surrounded by blood flame, and his whole body is shining with immortal, strong and invincible light, like a demon.


    In fact, it is also a demon!


    What is the concept of "three boxing kills seven true kings" or seven mid-term giants? It''s that the masters of each sect, or the ancestor of sword, have no such record of shaking the world.


    "All dead?"


    Xia Shuya''s cool and gorgeous face is full of shock.


    Even with her calm and calm, she could not help losing her pretty face. It''s really too shocking for Xia Shuya to imagine. How many years has it been since the ancient zongmen, and not so many true kings have fallen at the same time? That is a true king who is superior and invincible!


    And Lin jiuer has been standing on the spot, countless remorse and guilt, filled in the heart.


    She had thought that she had overestimated Ye Chen many times before, but now, she finally underestimated it. Can ye Chen''s ability be compared with that of a son? At the age of 20 or so, they still crush many real monarchs, which can be compared with the supreme giants.


    Such a peerless figure may not come out in a thousand years, that is to say, when the sword ancestor was young, he did not have the invincible posture of Ye Chen.


    "No wonder he said I was a frog at the bottom of the well. I can only see the sky above. Now I think so, it is."


    Lin jiu''er smiles bitterly.


    And LV Qingmu and LV Qingwu sister, then small mouth open, beautiful eyes stare round, can''t believe. Is this still the bihaidan teacher who looks plain all the way in the face of he JiuHeng''s provocation and concession?


    "I feel like I did find a great master. "


    Lin Qiqi''s big eyes became more and more bright, almost emitting light.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly came a shrill scream. The Narcissus finally came back to her senses, and suddenly burst into a mass of white mansions, wrapped in the light of ice spirit, and fled to the distance with extreme speed.


    She was so scared that she just wanted to run as far as she could.


    "Come back."


    Ye Chen reaches for the void.


    Thousands of square meters round, instantly solidified into an iron plate. The immaterial vitality seems to become chains at this time. The Narcissus was immediately trapped in the air, and with a move of leaf dust, slowly flew back.


    Space control!


    "No, don''t kill me."


    The daffodil''s eyes were full of fear, and a beautiful face was almost distorted at this time.


    She is an elder of baiyun temple. She is over 300 years old, but on the surface, she is just a mature and attractive beauty. She is about 30 or 40 years old and elegant. Just now shivering, like a little white rabbit.


    "Noisy."


    Leaf dust in the eyes of a cold flash, raised his fist, but at this time, a voice with a crying cavity sounded below.


    "Master Ye Xianshi Young master Master Please, please let my master go


    Bai yunshang came running to cry. She even broke away from the shackles of Ye Chen and called out the girl''s voice from the body of a strong black man in a short time.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen chuckled and hit a magic formula to imprison the spirit and body of the water fairy and threw it on the ground.


    When the dust turns back.


    No matter on the mountain or at the bottom of the mountain, all the people are awed and bow down, and offer their own respect to this invincible strong man. Ye Chen has conquered everyone with his strength. It is arrogant as Lin jiu''er, as cool as Xia Shuya, also had to bow his head.


    Leaf dust back, from the sky step by step down.Some people who had a grudge against Ye Chen, such as the two men of Xuanji gate, and he JiuHeng''s sister, he Linxue, fell to their knees in a hurry and kowtowed.


    Bai Xiaoxuan sneaked away at the first time, for fear that ye Chen would settle accounts with her in autumn.


    But under the eyes of Ye Chen, where are these mole ants? He waved to Lin Qiqi. Lin Qiqi walked over carefully and called out in a mosquito like voice:


    "Ye Xianshi."


    "Qiqi, it''s not like your character. I know Lin Qiqi, but heaven is not afraid of the earth. The first time I meet, I dare to see my fruit


    Ye Chen laughs.


    Lin Qiqi immediately made a blush, a small face, like a ripe big apple.


    However, after such a disturbance, she finally recovered gradually. Her pretty face was full of adoration in her big beautiful eyes, and she looked at Ye Chen: "master ye, you are so powerful. Even the son of God and so many immortals are not your opponents, so you didn''t cheat me. "


    "They are also called fairies?"


    Ye Chen gave a faint smile, and his eyes were full of scorn: "Qiqi, when you climb to the top and witness the real strong one day, you will know that these people in ancient times are just frogs at the bottom of the well, which is not worth mentioning."


    "Oh."


    Lin Qiqi nodded in a muddle.


    Lin jiuer said no. She is a little embarrassed to face Ye Chen, but when she looks at Ye Chen. This woman, like the Dragon Girl in the Dragon Palace, still has a pretty face and maintains her haughty posture. Unfortunately, ye Chen doesn''t look at her. Let Lin jiuer''s heart be angry and hate.


    However, Lu Qingmu and LV Qingwu came together bravely and spoke with Ye Chen. They were so hot and big that they almost flowed out of the water. They wanted to wrap their delicate body around Ye Chen.


    "These two women!"


    Lin jiu''er''s heart is full of hatred.


    At this time, Xia Shuya led Baiyun audience girl, curled up and said, "Baiyun views Xia Shuya, meet the immortal."


    "It''s true that elder shuizong is guilty of provoking immortals, but whether we can let elder water go in the face of my younger sister. If you want to be immortal, I will meet all the requirements of baiyun temple. "


    Xia Shuya is cool and gorgeous. She is dressed in white and gorgeous. At this time, she was courteous and courteous. No man can refuse.


    Lu Qingmu and Lin jiu''er, as well as Xue mengning three women are hostile to look over.


    "I''ll let her go when I ask her something."


    Leaf dust throws down a sentence, turn a head to ignore, let this fairy Leng in the spot.


    He snapped his fingers, and the black and strong man on one side shivered and turned into the peerless face of white cloud clothes. People around him suddenly felt shocked and angry.


    It turns out that this guy is really the one who killed Tianjiao on the top of Mount Tai!

 Chapter 639

    "Yes! Master Ye Xianshi, you''ve killed so many great masters. Will you be all right? "


    Lin Qiqi suddenly reacted.


    Many people scream in their hearts:


    "elder sister, you just think of it now. Ye Chen killed seven magnates, as well as the son, and imprisoned the water fairy. It is equivalent to offending the people in the seven Xuanmen plus Shenyan valley. Even the most famous madman in history is not as arrogant as he is! "


    Don''t look at this time, many faces show awe, in fact, the bottom of my heart has been waiting for ye Chen''s joke.


    "Don''t be careful. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Chen didn''t care at all, and his face was pale.


    As he spoke, he looked into the distant sky. At this time, canglan River, somehow, suddenly set off waves. The water flowed more and more, and finally turned into stormy waves. A wall of water, tens of feet high, rises from the river like a white line. It came from a distance, swept across the river, and rushed here.


    "It''s Bai Jiao. It''s coming?"


    Lu Qingmu called.


    People can''t help but look at the past enviously.


    It is said that in the canglan River, there is a Baijiao who has lived for thousands of years. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Every six months, he will go from his nest in the lower reaches to the mountains in the upper reaches of the river to soak up the inner alchemy against the moon. Baijiao''s Dan Qi can nourish and cultivate, and help people get out of the body with the golden elixir. The canglan river grand meeting was held for it.


    Unfortunately, with their ability, they couldn''t catch it at all. They could only stay for a moment and seize some Dan Qi. Most of the eight giants are to frighten Baijiao and protect the lives of their disciples.


    "Qiqi, you should take good care of it. Look, I''m going to catch this white Jiao and play as a pet for you. "


    Leaf dust ha ha ha a smile, whole person walks to the river, a sleeve waves out.


    "Boom!"


    The three hundred Zhang wide canglan River, under a sleeve of leaf dust, is actually broken. The vast wall of water, here, suddenly stopped, stagnated.


    A sleeve breaks the river!


    Countless people looked at it and were fascinated by it. Even among the real monarchs, this kind of divine power was rare.


    "Good, good, I want Jiaobao."


    Lin Qiqi exclaimed excitedly, while others were disdainful. Why was the terrible Bai Jiaoxiu so strong? Even the real kings who came to plunder Dan Qi could only be trapped for a moment. Even if ye Zhenjun was more powerful, you could not capture him directly?


    "Roar!"


    In the canglan River, there was a roar of angry dragon chanting. There was a dragon with two or three hundred meters long, snow-white scales, a head as big as a house, four feet and two feet, rushing out of the river and looking at it coldly. It is surrounded by countless clouds, like a real dragon.


    At this time, it seems to have evolved from a walking dragon to a Tengjiao, and even vaguely towards the direction of the real dragon.


    However, ye Chen didn''t care and grabbed it with his big hands in the air:


    "come here."


    The powerful Zhenyuan, combined with the strength of the body, turns into a huge blue and gold palm with the size of tens of Zhang. The giant palm goes across the sky and suddenly grabs Baijiao.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Jiao made an earth shaking howl and roared furiously. He practiced for thousands of years, and then caught up with zhuanlong''s natural formation and the free ride of his spiritual recovery. His accomplishments made him shake the heaven and earth. In the turbulent River, his combat power was even no inferior to that of a giant.


    Even if it was the appearance of the ancient sect, which true king could not be respectful? The so-called several true monarchs got Dan Qi, but Bai Jiao was lazy to pay attention to it and rushed to sacrifice and refine the internal elixir, so he spit some Dan Qi to him. Such as this, come up to catch it as a pet, never met.


    "Boom!"


    When Bai Jiao was angry, the boundless blue river began to boil, and the tide was boiling like the sea. The numerous surging vitality of the water system was manipulated by Bai Jiao and turned into angry dragons. On the surface of the river, there were more and more water dragons rising from the sky and attacking the leaf dust.


    However, the next moment, it''s action in vain solidification, a pair of eyes stare big.


    "The man Isn''t that man his own master


    In a flash, all the spirit of Nu yuan disappeared without a trace. A large area of river water rolled back. Bai Jiao''s body changed and instantly turned into three feet in size. He came to Ye Chen and shook his head and tail, full of intimacy.


    "Kid, I thought you had been here for a long time, and you had forgotten your master."


    Ye Chen touched the small head of Bai Jiao and began to laugh.


    Around countless people, staring at this scene, can''t believe, that white Jiao Is that white Jiao raised by Ye Zhenjun?


    "What is invincible? This is really invincible. "


    Lu Qingmu Na road.


    Soon the news came out that ye Chen entered canglan River and returned to Zhenjun on the top of Henglan mountain. He killed seven magnates and imprisoned ShuiXianzi. One sleeve breaks the river, subdues the white Jiao, shows the invincible posture.


    The news spread out, suddenly, the whole ancient clan gate, for its shock!


    ¡­¡­


    After the revival of aura, there were thousands of sects in ancient China, including seven Xuanmen. In addition, there were many small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families.Although the life of ordinary Chinese people was only slightly affected at this time, the information exchange of the upper class was extremely close to the cultivation.


    The news of Henglan mountain, almost like a hurricane, swept across the whole of China.


    In an instant, the whole China was moved by it!


    Since the revival of aura and the appearance of ancient zongmen, when did this kind of face-to-face provocation to shangzong happen? Many people even think that it is only a matter of time before the seven great Xuanmen will unify China.


    At this time, there was also a lot of discussion among the ancient zongmen.


    "Who is this leaf dust?


    "It''s said that a 20-year-old young man can kill the son and kill the giant. It''s like a myth. When I asked the sword ancestor, he was not so powerful. "


    "It''s too strong. It''s said that even the thousand year old Jiao is his pet. This kind of madman can''t be seen for a hundred years. No, it''s a thousand years old!"


    Countless people talked about it.


    All the high-level families and families were shocked.


    This is really amazing news. It is like a thunderbolt. Countless spies and subordinates are sent to search for the Ye dust news.


    "I haven''t had such a young true king since the opening of the ancient clan boundary. It''s really terrifying."


    Many immortal practitioners feel.


    "I''m afraid he''s not only the youngest but one of the strongest. With this war alone, ye Chen was able to rank among the top ten in the world, standing shoulder to shoulder with the leaders and old monsters of the great cult. "


    Some, sharp eyed.


    Ye Chen''s deeds were so shocking that they were frightened.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s ferocity and strength are deeply embedded in the hearts of many ancient families. Innumerable masters of aristocratic families give orders not to provoke Ye Chen.


    "This man is just like a devil. He kills people on the spot if he doesn''t agree. There is no such ferocity in the sabre club. "


    However, there are also some active aristocratic families who quietly send special envoys to try to attract Ye Chen.


    After all, this kind of strong person who can be compared with the supreme magnate, looking at the ancient ancestral gate, there are few!

 Chapter 640

    China, Linshan county.


    "What? Ye Chen killed the son and killed seven true kings? Those people are the giants of the great families? "


    Hearing the news, Lin Zhichong and others were stunned on the spot.


    It''s like a myth to them. The immortal has already been the existence on the high, the leaf dust kills the immortal like to kill the chicken, that is what kind of person?


    "Is this still the same, plain looking leaf dust?"


    Lin Zhichong and several elders looked at each other and could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    However, after hearing that ye Chen wanted to take Lin Qiqi as his disciple, Lin Zhichong couldn''t help smiling. He thought the eldest daughter was the most promising one, but he didn''t expect that the second daughter would also have such luck.


    And Qingcheng faction, after receiving the news. The head of the sect directly ordered his disciples not to set foot in Linshan county.


    The Qingcheng sect is really scared. After knowing Ye Chen is so ferocious, they feel cold behind themselves, as if they have walked through a circle outside the Guimen pass. Several elders who once clamored to destroy Linshan county and ye Chen are as good as rabbits, and dare not say a word.


    However, more people are looking at the holy palace and the seven gates. Ye Chen cut down the giants of shangzong, who are the masters of the ancient sect, can they sit still?


    "The boy is dead. The seven great gates are not easy to provoke."


    A lot of discerning people are shaking their heads.


    In their opinion, unless ye Chen can pass the seven gates, he is just a flash in the pan, and will wither in an instant.


    Western regions, Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    In front of the ten Zhang high Buddha, dressed in a cassock and thin, just like an old monk with a skeleton, when he heard the news, he suddenly stood up and the whole mountain seemed to shake with him.


    Old monk Jin Gang glared: "kill my disciples, this revenge can not be ignored!"


    Ten Thousand Buddhas, no heaven Buddha!


    Many elders standing in the Buddha Hall bowed down and called the Buddha''s name


    Ancient sword gate, in front of a sword house.


    With the report from the attendants, a man in a blue robe, embroidered with sword patterns and green eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes. In his pupils, it seemed that there was a Heavenly Sword shining, which could cut off everything:


    "Ye Chen? When will such a young and powerful person emerge in China


    "It seems that It''s time for me to join the WTO.


    At the same time, xiuzhuyuan, wuwenzhuang, baiyun temple.


    With the arrival of the news, a respected magnate, a potential old monster. All of them wake up from the closed door, or angry, or suspicious, or interest greatly increased.


    Shengtian palace, the first religion in ancient times.


    "Severe punishment! We must be severely punished! If eight are not enough, let''s call 80. Kill that maniac directly to deter the whole China. Otherwise, they will think that I can be deceived in my last life


    In the central hall, an elder with white beard growled.


    In this war, the holy palace lost the most.


    Tiannu Zhenjun is nothing, but the son is the pillar of the future holy palace. Shengtiangong specially asked him to make his name at the canglan River meeting, subdue a generation of elites, so as to lead the future direction of the ancient sect for 300 years. But all these abacus are broken by leaf dust. How can Shengtian palace not be angry?


    The emperor sat at the head of the table, his face gloomy and his eyes glaring.


    "Ye Chen is very powerful. I''m afraid the Lord can''t wait for him. No one can do anything about him." Another young king shook his head.


    "Then let the patriarch and the elder Taishang take the treasure of Zhenzong and destroy it with one blow."


    Cried elder white beard.


    Many true kings, divided into two waves, discussed one after another.


    Finally, the emperor said:


    "send someone to inquire about ye Chen, and then make a decision. He was born out of the sky, as if jumping out of a stone, there must be something wrong. If the investigation is clear, we will kill them directly! "


    Speaking of this, the cloud emperor''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    Shengtian palace has always planned to move later. If you don''t, you''ll be like thunder. At that time, nine religions coexisted in the ancient times, and the two religions were destroyed by the holy palace, which established its status as the largest religion in the ancient times.


    The seven Xuanmen and the whole ancient sect gate all moved with Ye Chen.


    At this time, the leaf dust, then in Henglan mountain not far away from a county seat to live. In charge of the ancient sect, the leader is also a golden elixir. When he saw Ye Chen coming, he respectfully let the house out. Facing Ye Chen, he was as humble as a servant.


    Now ye Chen''s name is moving in ancient times. He is called a devil. How dare he provoke him?


    Xue mengning''s three daughters naturally follow her. However, the Lin and LV sisters have the cheek to paste them up, but ye Chen ignores them.


    In addition to pointing out Lin Qiqi''s practice from time to time, ye Chen spent most of his time in the alchemy room, practicing pills.


    "Boom!"


    The sacred fire of the rosefinch, spurted from the leaf dust, burned the alchemy stove.


    Although there was no shendanmen underground fire, ye Chen''s cultivation at this time was far better than that at that time, and he could refine pills with empty hands. A furnace of herbs is added to the furnace.Lin Qiqi was beside him, blinking and looking at: "master, what pill are you refining?"


    "The great medicine, to be exact, is a furnace of Tiandan." Ye Chen said.


    Tiandan is the grade above the immortal elixir, and it can be called as a great medicine. It must be a top-grade Tiandan.


    "Tiandan?"


    Lin Qiqi was curious.


    "What is Tiandan? It''s a rare treasure. If you swallow one pill into your stomach, it''s up to you and not to heaven. This Tiandan is refined. I''ll take it for you. You can be promoted directly to the peerless master and be comparable with those giants. As long as you don''t get blown up by Tiandan''s terrible drug. "


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    "This That''s fine. "


    Lin Qiqi spat out his little tongue, but he was more curious. What kind of pills can make an ordinary person become a giant?


    As the medicinal materials added by leaf dust are more and more precious, the face of leaf dust is also dignified.


    "Boom!"


    A mass of blood colored cocoon is taken out of the space ring by the leaf dust. Through the cocoon of light, Lin Qiqi could even see that there was a figure in it, crazily roaring up to the sky.


    This is the spirit of Prince Li mo. When ye Chen took a picture of Bai Jiao and forced him to breathe Dan Qi and nourish Tiandan, Lin Qiqi was not only confused, but shocked.


    Bai Jiao has been practicing for thousands of years, and his whole body is full of treasures. His Dan Qi is enough to help people enter the real king. Such a precious resource can only be used to raise pills. How precious should the pills be?


    In fact, if LV Qingwu was here, he would immediately recognize that what ye Chen had put in before was all the elixirs won from the Shendan gate.


    Although Lin Qiqi didn''t understand Dan Dao, he also understood clearly in his heart.


    "Master is definitely practicing the unprecedented magic pill!"


    In fact, it is also the same. Ye Chen uses the spirit of Prince Li Mo as the main medicine, and then uses various kinds of immortal materials and miraculous drugs to assist him. He is also nourished by Bai Jiao Dan Qi and refined. It is the earth shaking top-grade Tiandan.


    Its name is -- hundred magic dragon pill!

 Chapter 641

    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen clapped his hands on the stove.


    Suddenly, the furnace flew in the air, the three colors of fire, from his body burning, to the end, leaf dust directly into a huge fireball, the furnace completely shrouded in it.


    After mixing many fairy medicines, the spirit of Prince Li and Dan Qi of Baijiao, and then adding one of the most important things


    The magic elixir!


    This time, ye Chen not only wants to become a world-famous medicine, but also has other deep-seated ideas. Once you succeed, you will be invincible!


    "Boom!"


    In the furnace, thunder and red flame burn empty.


    A furnace of peerless Tiandan, is gradually pregnant, waiting for the moment of opening the furnace.


    The refining of Tiandan is far from other pills. When ye dust was refining elixir, he could cover the sky with only one hand, but now the time spent is naturally better than before.


    "Boom!"


    When thunder and fire roar in Dan room. Unknowingly, there are dark clouds over the county.


    Those dark clouds became more and more dense. At the end, like a black fog pressing the city, there were electric snakes as thick as tree trunks, shining in the dark clouds, and a breath of terror came involuntarily.


    "How does this look like, a bit like the legend, the emperor crossing the robbery?"


    Lu Qingmu raised his face with a strange face.


    "It''s said that when Zhen Jun is promoted to Tian Jun, he will encounter the thunder of heaven and earth. Thunder clouds will cover a hundred miles, like the end of the world. But that''s all ancient things. At this time, even among the seven Xuanmen, there is no emperor. "


    Lin jiu''er''s voice is cold, delicate and graceful, full of charm.


    Just as soon as she finished her words, she heard Lu Qingwu''s sigh: "you all think wrong, this is the thunder robbery caused by peerless Tiandan."


    "Tiandan? How could he refine Tiandan? "


    Lin jiu''er''s expression was startled, full of disbelief.


    Lu Qingwu said with a smile: "you know, ye Zhenjun was well-known by the name of Bihai Danshi before canglan river became a great power. Even the king of Dan was willing to bow down. If there is anyone in China who can refine Tiandan, it is only him."


    When she said this, she raised her head to look at the sky, but she was also full of admiration and surprise - that was the legendary Tiandan. Up to now, there is no immortal elixir in the whole ancient sect, and this legendary figure can finally refine Tiandan!


    The black clouds on the top of the head, more and more prosperous, to the end, covering a radius of ten miles. The whole sky turned into a sea of thunder. The electric snakes even had horns on their foreheads and sharp claws on their abdomen. They caught them and circled in the clouds.


    Pity the tens of thousands of people in this small county town. They are scared.


    I''m afraid that the thunderstorm will blow up the whole county town. And the place with the most dense thunder and lightning, that is, the small sect residence where ye Chen is located, has no one dares to live within a kilometer radius.


    Even Xue mengning and Lin jiuer, who are strong in the golden elixir, can only move to another street.


    One day, two days, three days On the ninth day.


    The black cloud has already fallen over the city Lord''s mansion, and the scales can be seen clearly. Half of the county seat was empty because of the terrible pressure. Even the horned horses, yellow dogs and wild animals did not dare to make a sound and crawled on the ground like the end of the day.


    Day 10!


    "Bang!"


    When the stove exploded, I saw a ball twining with thunder, and the pill was blooming with white light. It is like a crystal clear diamond, wrapped in white light, like a small sun. In the diamond, you can also see a giant dragon swimming, sending out bursts of Longyin.


    A wisp of fragrance, from the spread, the moment full of room Zhilan.


    With only a breath, Lin Qiqi felt full of strength and seemed to live forever.


    "Teacher, Tiandan has become?"


    "No, it''s just the beginning!"


    Ye Chen looked at the top of his head, his eyes, as if to see through the thick Danshi stone wall, to see the nearly hundred Zhang terrible thunder cloud.


    "Tiandan is jealous of the heaven, just like the golden elixir of the same person, there must be thunder robbery. Tiandan is the same. If you don''t experience the baptism of thunder robbery, how can it become a great medicine? "


    Ye Chen said word by word.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Chen''s words, a thunder pillar as thick as a bucket suddenly falls down, traverses a hundred Zhang void, splits the heavy stone chamber, and fiercely cleaves on the Tiandan.


    "Buzz!"


    Tian Dan above, blooming bright white light, hard shouldering thunder robbery.


    "Is that?"


    Lu Qingmu and others, one after another look at the startled eyes, only LV Qingwu''s heart is tight.


    "It''s on!"


    Indeed, this is just the beginning.


    The thunder and lightning came down again. It not only cleaves to Tiandan, but also covers the whole chamber. Even the city Lord''s mansion, which covers an area of 100 meters, has been flooded by thunder.


    Lu Qingmu and Lin jiu''er are more and more ugly.These thunder and lightning, one by one stronger, to the end, even lightning dragon fell from the sky, the power is not inferior to the real king.


    At that time, Lin jiu''er was pretty white, and they could feel the power of thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    Because ye Chen was a alchemist and was driven by a gas engine, he was struck by lightning most. However, why did he wait for such a strong man? He opened his mouth directly and absorbed all the thunder and lightning in it like a long whale drinking water, and protected Lin Qiqi.


    "Zizizi --!"


    In the thunder disaster, the crystal clear Tian Dan, the more bright. There were some traces of milk color, but after being baptized by thunder robbery, the more transparent it is, the more crystal clear it is, like the best crystal diamond.


    "Twenty, thirty, forty..."


    Leaf dust side count, face more and more dignified.


    Just like when people cross a robbery, the more stable the foundation is, the stronger the strength is, and the greater the probability of natural robbery is. Tiandan is the same as Tiandan. It only uses various kinds of fairy medicines, and ye Chen is not sure that it will succeed.


    "Next, it should be the last thunder robbery."


    Ye Chen looks up at the sky.


    The whole world, as if at this moment, suddenly calmed down. The thunder clouds in a ten mile radius gather quickly, and finally form a huge lightning vortex with the city Lord''s mansion as the center. In the vortex, a terrible energy is gathering.


    "The 49th thunder robbery!"


    With the fall of Ye Chen''s voice, only listen to an unprecedented roar. The sound is so loud that people seem to be deafened. There is no sound between heaven and earth.


    I saw a Thunder Dragon as thick as a stone pillar, descending from the sky.


    That Thunder Dragon slender hair must appear, scale armour, double horn, quadruped, dragon head and so on, just like real general. With a sense of authority to control the world. The great thunder dragon fiercely on the Tiandan, immediately aroused the explosion sound of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The whole mansion turned into a sea of thunder in an instant.


    Innumerable houses, furnishings, rockeries, etc., were all blasted into pieces by lightning. Within a kilometer radius, the real king was here and had to turn into ashes.


    All in the appearance of the viewer, all gaping, gaping. Many mortals even kneel to the ground, thinking that God has lowered his anger. Even Lin jiuer trembled in the suburbs:


    "this I''m afraid it''s not inferior to that of the emperor. "


    They can''t imagine what ye Chen did in the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, in the city Lord''s house, only Ye Chen was within three feet of his body, and there was no thunder. The Qi of protecting the body was in full swing and the two men were protected in it.


    "How are you, teacher?"


    Lin Qiqi asked anxiously.


    Seeing the terror of the last Thunder Dragon, she was really worried that Tiandan could not hold on.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, but her double pupils glittered with golden light, staring at the thunder robbery center.


    After a long time, the lightning finally dissipated. I saw a crystal clear diamond, shining in the air. It is transparent, without a trace of impurities, as if the supreme treasure, a trace of lightning around its surface, like a snake jumping.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Chen was relieved and finally gave a breath and a smile:


    "this hundred magic dragon pill has finally become!"

 Chapter 642

    Hundred magic dragon pill.


    It is the name of this Tiandan. Even in Tiandan, it is a good grade. Ye Chen took the spirit of Prince Li as the center, supplemented with various kinds of elixir, elixir and baijiaolongqi. After seventy-seven and forty-nine thunder robberies, ye Chen finally refined this pill.


    This Tiandan is just like Yuanying Tianjun. When he saw it, he also had to shine his eyes and wanted to snatch it. It is Ye Chen, who is not fully sure of refining, but is just fighting for it.


    "Fortunately, it''s time for me to go further."


    In the eyes of the dust of the leaves.


    Even if you give it to friar Yuanying, you can greatly increase your accomplishments. What''s more, he is only in the early stage of leaving the body? It is bound to be able to break through to the high-level or even the peak of the body. With Ye Chen''s talent as the Immortal Emperor, you can transform your baby if you can''t do it well.


    But ye Chen''s intention is more than that. He has a deeper idea.


    "Among the four symbols Xuangong, Xuanwu is the most handy because it controls water and complements the glass body of the emperor of the sea. The rosefinch is familiar with the fire power in my last life, and there is no pressure. However, it is very difficult to transform the two great beasts, green dragon and white tiger."


    "With this pill, I can not only change the shape of a green dragon, but also greatly increase my cultivation. By then, living in the blood and body of three gods, my strength will be far beyond the imagination of the real king of the ancient sect. "


    Ye Chen whispered.


    Every time the four elephant Xuangong can transform into a divine animal, it can obtain its blood, which is a leap and evolution. In terms of strength, the four great beasts are almost the same, but each has its own magic power.


    But after the transformation, not only do you have some kind of supernatural animal magical power, but also gain the addition of physical body, soul and even power.


    This kind of bonus will be more and more exaggerated as more and more divine beasts can be transformed into shapes, and the incarnation will be closer to the peak of strength, and the increase will be more and more exaggerated. In the end, the four beast Dacheng. Even get all the power of the four beasts!


    Looking at the universe, the rosefinch and other animals have already stood at the top of the universe, which can shake the existence of real immortals. The power of four true immortals converges in one body. What terrible power is that?


    With this skill, the spirit beast peak is one of the nine heaven regions, invincible vertically and horizontally!


    At this time, ye Chen is only a small form of two great beasts, but even if it is only a small form of green dragon, it will make ye Chen''s strength soar by tens of thousands.


    He hastily explained Lin jiu''er, who was full of horror, and so on. He flew directly out of the city, found a safe and secret valley, and began to close down. This time, he was ready to leave the country without success.


    And when he went out of the pass, the whole ancient sect would tremble!


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Leaf dust directly around the valley, set up heavy array.


    Star evil sword array, magic sword talisman Five elements and four symbols array A variety of means to display, is the supreme magnate, also can not easily break in after. Ye Chencai took out Tiandan, swallowed it and began to practice.


    "Buzz!"


    The breath of his body, to the degree of terror, fast growth, every finger, all increase a day of cultivation.


    In just one day, leaf dust is like years of hard work. His whole person, is shrouded in a group of bright white light, in the white light, the road Thunder Dragon entangles, will leaf dust''s flesh body, refining more crystal bright.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen closed down, the whole ancient clan gate was also in the midst of surging winds and clouds.


    In ancient times, ye Chen, such a villain, has not been released for thousands of years. The eight giants have joined hands, but they can''t stop him. With this war alone, ye Chen could be one of the world''s most powerful members and equal with the leader of the great religion and the supreme giant.


    He was in the limelight.


    Numerous envoys came from all directions to this small town.


    There is no such thing as a giant. There are no twenty of them. Ye Chen was one of them, but he was also born in a white family, not from a university. I don''t know how many true princes and patriarchs want to marry their daughters and granddaughters to Ye Chen and win him over.


    Ye Chen can''t be found for the time being. At this time, the LV sisters have returned to the family, so the Lin sisters and Xue mengning suddenly become hot figures, especially Lin Qiqi, who is said to be ye Chen''s disciple, and suddenly there is a trend of Ye Chen''s spokesperson.


    "Elder sister, there are many people from families and families who come to ask if my teacher is in or not, and many people come to propose marriage. But I don''t know where the teacher is. And they also sent all kinds of valuable gifts. I don''t know whether to accept them or not. "


    Lin Qiqi was very upset.


    "Silly girl, ye Xianshi became famous in the first battle, and she is already a strong one in the world. In addition to the seven great Xuanmen and the valley of flame, he is the most powerful. Naturally, many people will flatter him


    Lin jiuer''s face was calm and calm: "it doesn''t matter whether you accept those gifts. The most important thing now is the attitude of the seven great gates. He has killed so many people of shangzong, and the seven great Xuanmen will never give up. "


    "You mean they''re going to deal with the teacher?"


    Lin Qiqi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Not necessarily, but there must be a statement."


    Lin jiuer''s secluded road.She was born in shangzong family. How could she not know shangzong''s style of conduct. For people like Ye Chen, if they can''t attract them, they will surely destroy them. In order to maintain the rule of shangzong in China.


    On the tenth day of Ye Chen''s closing down, a shocking news came to China.


    Ask the sword ancestor to come out of Jianlu and ask Ye Xianshi to go to Henglan mountain for a while!


    When the news came out, the whole ancient clan was in a great uproar. Countless people gaped and couldn''t believe it. Since the sword defeated the emperor, he has become the first master of the ancient clan, and has been able to suppress many great giants. It is said that he is not far away from the emperor.


    Such a earth shaking big man should have an appointment with Ye Chen?


    As everyone knows, the seven Xuanmen began to attack. Next, it''s up to Ye Chen to take the move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asked the sword ancestor to meet the teacher?"


    Lin Qiqi''s face was white.


    For the ancient clan, asking the sword ancestor represents the symbol of invincibility. For thousands of years, the ancient sword gate is only one of the seven Xuanmen, and even ranks at the end of the list.


    However, since the birth of the ancestor of sword, he has pressed the seven Xuanmen. From then on, the ancient sword gate stood shoulder to shoulder with the holy heavenly palace, and even faintly pressed out half a chip.


    Since then, there have been a large number of sword immortals of the ancient sword gate, and there have been unique figures from generation to generation. It has been vaguely holding the ears of ancient ancestors. Asking the sword ancestor is regarded as a mythical existence.


    Can ye Chen defeat such figures?


    "Although Ye Xianshi is very powerful, he is out of the body at most. In the later stage, how could he be the opponent of the sword ancestor. He''s in big trouble this time. "


    Xue mengning shook his head repeatedly.


    Lin jiuer also wryly smile: "I thought it was the Wutian Buddha of Wanfo sect, or the cloud fairy of baiyun temple, but I didn''t expect to ask the sword ancestor."


    "It seems that the patriarchs and the elders of the supreme lords all realized that a single person might not be able to defeat master Ye Xianshi. So I asked him to ask him. Of course, this does not rule out asking the sword ancestor for a while. After all, such strong people as ye Xianshi are rare in a hundred years.


    Lin jiuer frowned.


    In spite of this, Lin jiuer is not optimistic about this war!

 Chapter 643

    "At that time, if we can make a deal, it''s OK to say that once there is a real war. Ye Xianshi lost a lot. Ask the sword ancestor who has been famous for thousands of years. Now no one knows how profound his cultivation is. Maybe it''s only half a step away from the emperor. "


    After listening to the two people''s analysis, Lin Qiqi''s face became more and more pale, and finally as thin as rice paper.


    After hearing the news, the envoys of the aristocratic families who visited, proposed their relatives and solicited Ye Chen immediately stopped. In the face of the towering Kunlun Mountain, no one thinks Ye Chen can cross it safely.


    "The best way for master ye now is to run away immediately. With his strength as a giant, no one can do anything to him unless several leading teachers join hands. But since then, there is no place for him in the whole of China, so he has to remain anonymous. "


    A wise man commented.


    Countless eyes, from all over the ancient zongmen, gathered to look at this small town.


    Lin Zhichong and others, after receiving the news, turned pale and said nothing. Among the seven Xuanmen, there was a sneer: "boy surnamed ye, do you really think I can be touched by the majesty of shangzong? Now you know the consequences. "


    At this time, ye Chen, without any knowledge, is still in the closed door


    "Boom!"


    In the nameless Valley, ye Chen sits cross legged.


    His whole body is shrouded in the holy white awn, from the body, the cultivation to the spirit, all in the soaring. The medicine power of hundred magic magic magic dragon pill is too strong.


    At the same time, even after the revival of aura, Huaxia still had to practice for at least three years to break through the middle stage of OBE.


    After entering and leaving the body, each level of progress is ten times more difficult than before. But at the same time, after the leap, the combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved, shaking the sky and earth.


    Three days, five days, ten days


    Half a month later, ye Chen''s breath was so strong that it broke through one barrier and broke into another. All of a sudden, all the energy in the 80 Li circle vibrated, and the tornadoes of heaven and earth came down from the high altitude like a funnel and converged to the valley.


    The vitality, almost visible to the naked eye, is like a pillar of smoke.


    After entering the middle stage of OBE, leaf dust breath is more than several times stronger than before?


    At this time, pure cultivation, leaf dust has been comparable to the peak of the body, swept out of the body period invincible.


    But not enough!


    When ye Chen pinched the formula, an ancient pattern appeared in his spirit. On that pattern, it was like a thunder and lightning dragon that opened up from heaven and earth and pierced the universe.


    This is one of the four great beasts, Qinglong!


    As the Thunder Dragon began to operate slowly, the surging drug power turned into countless lights in an instant. The hundred magic dragon danzhong had experienced 7749 thunder robberies, which were just the food intake of the green dragon.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As the green dragon began to practice, a series of lightning fell from the void and split around the valley. Thunder clouds, more terrifying than before, were brewing over the valley.


    Incarnation of god beast is a kind of skill against heaven.


    Gods and beasts are all born, they are the beloved of the universe. Let mortals have the power of divine animals, and more than one, to gather four statues in one body, which is to go against the sky, and inevitably encounter disaster.


    "Shua


    With the cultivation of the martial arts, a faint light of divine radiance lights up on Ye Chen''s body, which is quite different from the color of the golden elixir, and exists on another set of acupoints, meridians and bones.


    In the end, ye Chen was able to get a glimpse of the heavenly elixir at the later stage. It was no wonder that the real fairies who had successfully accomplished the four elephant Xuangong were rare. This road was too difficult and required too many resources.


    But ye Chen was prepared.


    "Hula."


    Many spirit stones and miraculous medicines stored in the ring of space have exploded.


    In total, there are about a million spirit stones in total. With the breath and inhalation of Ye dust, the pieces of spirit stones burst, and they all turn into pure aura, and come to Ye Chen.


    Bai Jiao, who was escorted by Xiao Fan, and the narcissus and Bai yunshang, who were bound by him, were terrified.


    They felt a sense of terror brewing.


    Sixty percent, seventy percent, eighty percent


    With the accumulation of Tiandan and Lingshi, the shadow of Qinglong gradually becomes complete. Behind the dust of the leaves, an ancient pattern gradually lights up. That pair of patterns, painted a head of lightning wrapped, mouth spit thunder god beast.


    If there are immortal practitioners, they must exclaim:


    Qinglong!


    Thunder is the most powerful beast. It is said that it is born to control thunder and lightning and control wanlei. The ancient Thunder God is said to be a great green dragon. In those years, the ancient green dragon once traversed the universe, defeated the real immortals repeatedly, and even competed with the emperor of heaven. How powerful is its strength!


    The empty shadow of Qinglong is gradually completed. When only 10% is left, he suddenly slows down. Ye Chen''s spirit stone has been used up. However, he does not panic. Instead, he drinks softly:


    "Cong!"


    Boom!The surging black magic Qi was blazing around Ye Chen. He had devoured 100000 fierce demon soldiers, but not all of them were used up. Half of them were still in his body. At this time, all of them burst out and gathered into pure vitality.


    With the injection of this huge essence, the virtual shadow of the green dragon is instantly completed. When the last light is lit up, a breath of the beginning of heaven and earth, as if from ancient times, burst out in the whole valley.


    The master and apprentice of ShuiXianzi and Bai Jiao almost knelt down to worship, especially Bai Jiao. He felt as if he had met a natural enemy, and countless cells were shaking.


    In ancient times, Qinglong never allowed other inferior dragon species to appear in front of him, or even if he chased out several galaxies, he would have to kill them.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, when the shadow of the green dragon was absorbed into Ye Chen''s body, and the divine pulse of the green dragon was deeply imprinted on each of his acupoints and bones, ye Chen finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, in his double pupil, there is a thunder and lightning birth and death, as if heaven and earth opened at the beginning.


    Ye Chen''s body is crystal clear and flawless. Many impurities that originally participated in Li Mo Zhen Yuan were eliminated. At this time, the whole spirit body was almost a piece of glittering and shining jewel diamond, invincible. It was only half a step away from the completion of the three deities.


    "Shua


    Ye dust stretched out his hand, a terrible God of extinction thunder, wave can be attracted, as if the world, all in his hands.


    The method of transforming the Green Dragon into a shape has been greatly accomplished!


    Leaf dust a smile, slowly rise, in the eye flash a little cold awn.


    "It''s time to teach these ancient people what is awe."


    At this time, ye Chen was not only a magic power, but his body, strength and spirit were all greatly increased.


    Don''t say it''s just ancient ancestral gate. Even if you look down on the whole earth, you will not be afraid of it again!


    "Seven Xuanmen, holy heaven palace Your good days are ove

 Chapter 644

    When ye Chen left the pass and returned to the small county town.


    Lin Qiqi and others are already anxious as ants in a hot pot. Although Ye Chen closed down quickly, it took a month. Asking the sword ancestor didn''t give a specific time, but if it was too long, it would obviously make the first person of the ancient clan angry.


    "Teacher, you are here at last. I want to see you


    Seeing ye Chen, Lin Qiqi rushed to meet him.


    "Ye Shangxian, the ancestor of ancient sword clan, would like to meet you on the top of Henglan mountain. The time is up to you."


    A real king in green and sword robe came cold. He is full of sword spirit. He seems to be the top true king and one of the greatest giants.


    It can be seen how prosperous the ancient sword gate has been for thousands of years.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen agreed without hesitation.


    Wenjian Laozu is the first person in the ancient clan. If you can defeat him, it will be enough to frighten the ancient clan. If you can let them stop, you can also do less fighting.


    "In half a month, I''ll go to Henglan mountain and meet the Lord of your clan."


    This sentence, with the Qing Yi Zhen Jun left, quickly spread throughout China. Innumerable people are in uproar, ye Chen not only did not shrink back, actually dare to come to the appointment?


    "Let''s go. I haven''t done it for a long time. Last time, I fought with Wutian Buddha. The great Vajra body of the Buddha without heaven was broken by his sword. That ye Zhenjun is also a master who has become famous recently. This battle has to be seen. "


    This appointment, said to be a meeting, is actually an engagement. It is obvious that ye Chen, or the ancestor of sword, can not give in half a step.


    I don''t know how many masters of the clan clan have rushed to Henglan mountain from all directions.


    For a time, the whole China was boiling.


    At this time, ye Chen found a clean building in the small county, and took stock of the gains and losses of the closure.


    "This time, I''ve exhausted my family. All the spirit stones, medicines and materials are empty. If you can''t find other opportunities, you can''t improve your cultivation in a short time. "


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile.


    Although animal transformation is against the sky, it consumes too much resources. Even in the earth after the revival of aura, ye Chen can gather up so many cultivation resources, and he would like to spend one cent for two cents.


    "However, although the family is empty, but this time the strength does grow greatly."


    Ye Chen gently raised his hand. His palm was as green as jade. Now there is the golden light of Taoism condensing and gradually transforming into immortal golden body. The reason why the real immortal has lived for 100000 years is because the Taoist body is immortal and nearly immortal.


    When ye Chen''s body turns into golden awn, it is the moment of real immortal spirit.


    This is just the foundation, not the green dragon magic.


    Qinglong, as a supernatural power of ancient thunder system, is as powerful as Xuanwu Zhuque.


    "At this time, with my accomplishments, I can finally refine Xianbao again."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He once captured two treasures from Prince Li, but the sword of beheading the sky is a big sword with two hands, and the battle armor of the demon can only protect the body of the demon family.


    It''s a pity that ye Chen hasn''t been able to cultivate enough, so he can''t recast the two pieces of Xianbao. At this time, he''s no longer polite.


    Ye Chen takes out two spiritual treasures from the space ring, and refines them into one with Zhuxing sword. The original fierce and rebellious demon fairy treasure, at this time in the hands of Ye Chen, was as meek as a sheep.


    Under the influence of Zhuxing Shenhuo, the two quickly melted into primitive evil Qi and attached to Zhuxing sword. A breath of terror was brewing, as if pregnant with the unparalleled fierce beast.


    Later, ye Chen injected the power of the four gods and the power of the three gods at the same time. Finally, he hardened his blood and cut the edge to create a peerless immortal sword.


    Ten days later, a hand of Xianbao, which twinkled with cold edge, appeared in front of the leaf dust.


    "Very good. From today on, your name is" breaking the army ", breaking all the armies, and only I am the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Qiqi and others began to be anxious, ye Chen stepped out of the building, his eyes, flashing with the glory of incomparable confidence.


    "Go


    Out of the small county, ye Chen is not in a hurry to go to Henglan mountain, but detour to the southwest. People are extremely curious, but dare not ask.


    But Lin jiu''er has already been unable to resist the abdominal Fei way: "does Ye Xian Shi actually have no bottom in mind, ready to leave?"


    Only Lin Qiqi and Qiu ling''er were innocent, and immediately guessed the meaning of Ye Chen: "master Ye Xianshi is going to find sister Qingwu?"


    Hearing this, Lin jiu''er and Xue mengning suddenly changed their faces. When they were about to open their mouth, they saw a voice full of air outside, which came from afar:


    "Lv Yunchang, take LV family up and down, and meet Ye Zhenjun!"


    The last time ye Chen came as Dan Wang, although he was famous all over the world, the LV family was not too serious. But this time, LV Yunchang, the ancestor of the LV family, took all the high-rise members of the LV family and went far away to meet Ye Chen. The seven branches of Lu family''s naval battle array are even more out of the nest.


    Tens of thousands of friars, hundreds of ningdan, stand on both sides of the sky, endless, but these people, looking at the black carriage, all bow together, respectful to the extreme.Xue mengning''s women sitting in the carriage are in a trance. What is prestige? This is the real prestige.


    Before the chariots and horses arrived, the royal family was far away to meet them. LV Yunchang is the ancestor of Zhenjun aristocratic family, and he is respectful. Many felt that ye Chen was going to run and followed the black carriage. When they saw this scene, the monks of the ancient zongmen took a breath.


    "You''re welcome, Lu Daoyou. I''m here just to see Lu Qingwu."


    Ye Chen did not move, and a faint voice came from the carriage.


    "See the light dance?"


    After the grand meeting of canglan River, ye Chen is now the most important person in the whole ancient clan. Every move attracted the attention of all monks of the ancient sect.


    So ye Chen all the way to Qingluo City, the LV family has long been terrified to the extreme.


    Even Lu Qingmu was worried. He was afraid that ye Chen would come with the power of heaven and force Lv''s officials to obey him. LV Yunchang and others, although they want to make friends with Ye Chen, make friends with a young hero. But ye Chen, who is still a young hero?


    Although not the emperor, but better than the emperor! How can they not be afraid of such a peerless strong man coming to the door and not knowing the enemy or ourselves?


    Although Lu Yunchang was respectful on the surface, the Kyushu tripod he held in his hand sent out a subtle wave. His strength as the peak of the real king was undoubtedly revealed. Just like a military exercise, he announced his accomplishments and the power of the LV family.


    But no one thought that ye Chen came to find LV Qingwu.


    "Your Highness, you come to me?"


    Under the sign of LV Yunchang, dressed in a white Dan robe, the elegant and beautiful Lu Qingwu stands out hesitantly.


    In her mind, the sound of leaf dust suddenly rang out.


    "I''m going to ask about the appointment of the old sword ancestor about Henglan mountain. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "You told me all about Hao Siwen''s Alchemy before fighting Dan in Shendan gate. Ye always remembered this kindness. I pass you the Taixu Xinghe Dan book. If you practice hard, you can become the master of the heaven. "


    "Take care of Lingling for me."


    ¡­¡­


    When LV Qingwu returns to her senses, the black carriage has already gone. In her mind, there is only a volume of clear light around the Dan Sutra, confirming the truth of the previous words.


    "Well, the reward is too valuable..."


    She murmured, her eyes in a trance.

 Chapter 645

    "It is said that in ancient times, Emperor Xuanyuan unified the whole of China and once drew the canglan river three thousand li with one sword. Finally, he inserted his sword in the head of canglan River and finally turned into Henglan mountain. "


    Lin Qiqi spoke with enthusiasm.


    At this time, everyone had left Qingluo city. They took a boat and went down the canglan river. It took a thousand miles a day, but three days later, they were near Henglan mountain.


    "Hum, it''s just a myth. A sword draws the canglan River, and even the weapons are thousands of feet long. How big does the Xuanyuan emperor have to be


    Xue mengning snorted coldly.


    Lin Qiqi was suddenly surprised.


    She just likes to listen to stories, which are told to her when she was a child. As for the truth and falsehood, it has long been buried in history, no one knows.


    Ye Chen stands in the bow of the wupeng boat with his back hand, and looks at the distance like a sword mountain, with a deep vision.


    Xue mengning may think it is a joke, but ye Chen knows. In the universe, there are indeed creatures who have opened up the world with bare hands and rowed the river with one sword.


    Apart from other things, the adult body of basaltic, comparable to a galaxy, can swallow up the sun in one gulp. How powerful is that existence?


    However, those who can do these things must at least be the strong ones of the original infant environment.


    Before ye Chen, he even used Xuanyuan sword. Of course, he knew that the strength of the other side was definitely the peak of Yuanying, and he might even touch the threshold of harmony.


    You should know that those who practice the truth in the realm of Taoism are called true immortals. Even if you look at the Ten Star regions, they can be called masters. They are the core combat effectiveness of each immortal sect.


    "It can be seen from this that my great talent will never be lost to any race. However, even emperor Xuanyuan was able to seal who he was at that time. With the ability of the seven Xuanmen, it was impossible to do so."


    Ye Chen thought slowly in his heart and his eyes twinkled.


    At this time, countless aristocratic families have come together for a long time.


    On the surface of canglan River, there are sails waving in the wind. There are colorful cloud God sails, colorful cloud sails, and golden dragon pattern boats. One ship is bigger than another, even hundreds of meters long, comparable to an aircraft carrier. It blocked up the whole canglan river.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    With the sound of the horn. The fleet in front of the wupeng ship suddenly split in two from the middle. Like the arrival of the emperor, the boat with black awning chopped waves and waves in the eyes of the people around him, and then went to Henglan mountain at a high speed.


    Everyone knows.


    Here comes the dust!


    Countless people watched silently, the young man in black clothes. I don''t know how many young people are proud of themselves. This is the man in front of him, who has made a great impact on Tianjiao and become the first person of the younger generation.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many family leaders and sect leaders are jealous.


    Their ancestors have been pursuing hard for hundreds of years, but for a real king. When ye was only 20 years old, he climbed to the top of the mountain, overlooking the ancient clan gate. How could they not be jealous?


    "If he can survive this war. In the next 500 years, the whole ancient sect will tremble under his feet. "


    A well-informed old man couldn''t help but look down and sigh.


    Everyone around me nodded with the same feeling.


    Because time has not come, ask sword ancestor and others have not arrived, ye Chen did not climb the mountain. But after leaning on the bank, I found a clean blue stone and sat down cross legged.


    Everyone waited quietly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the sky, a flash of light.


    That''s when the real king began to come. Each ray of light represents a powerful person in the body of the ancient sect. Their status was respected, and they were both the masters of one religion or the elders of the upper sect.


    They either come on a beast or ride a spaceship.


    But at this time, in front of the Henglan mountain, they did not climb the mountain, but stopped at the foot of the mountain to show respect and respect for the two giants.


    Soon, a hundred meters long ship, flying in the sky.


    The ship is extremely luxurious, inlaid with various gems, agate, coral, pearly, just like a treasure ship. She was wearing a hot and pretty girl, and she was smiling and attracted countless eyes. At the top end of the treasure ship, there is a man in gold robe wearing ten rings. Although he is the real king, he is full of smiles. It is the head of the family, Lu Yunchang.


    As soon as LV Yunchang appeared, he was extremely enthusiastic about ye Chen, calling him "a good son-in-law."


    This guy has married his daughter to Ye Chen. Ye Chen was more warmly invited to live on his treasure ship, implying that the beautiful girl on his treasure ship was so hot and attractive that you could pick her up.


    When people saw this situation, they were very surprised. To know how cautious and steady LV Yunchang was, he never took part in the disputes between the seven great Xuanmen, and even sheltered ordinary Chinese people. He never stood in line.


    Because of this, the LV family was able to leave the world independent and live alone in Qingluo city. But at this time, he actually came here to participate?


    What''s more, before the duel between Ye Chen and the ancestor of Wen Jian, he stood in front of Ye Chen straightforwardly. Is he really so confident? Or what news did you get.In fact, the problem still lies in the Dan book taught by Ye Chen. It is a treasure Sutra that can directly enter the Tiandan master after practice. You should know that there is no immortal Dan master in the whole ancient sect. How big the gap will be during this period?


    Therefore, LV Yunchang directly judged that ye Chen''s future was boundless, and it was absolutely not comparable to the seven Xuanmen!


    So he came forward at this time, warmly invited, openly stood in line, and expressed his attitude, in order to occupy a place among the new rising forces after the collapse of the seven great gates in the future.


    However, LV Yunchang was finally rejected by Ye Chen. He had already had many confidants. He presented the book to LV Qingwu, but only to repay the favor. There was no other meaning at all.


    "Well, like father, like daughter."


    Lin jiu''er curled her mouth and squinted.


    At this time, the sky suddenly heard a roar, like the shock of thunder. Seven bright lights, across the sky, to the Henglan mountain, that light has not yet arrived, the overwhelming majesty has been lowered.


    All of them were suddenly in awe, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    The seven gates are here!


    War will begin!


    The seven great Xuanmen, which dominate the ancient zongmen, are awe inspiring.


    Seven lights, hovering in front of the Henglan mountain, show seven men and women. They are either swordsmen, white clothes, or King Kong. Each momentum is earth shaking, and one''s magic power is powerful and suffocating.


    Especially in front of the seven, a middle-aged man with gray temples and a blue suit caught everyone''s attention. The man simply stood there, a light, but as if to cover the other six people.


    Ask the sword ancestor!


    The first person in ancient times!


    "Ask the sword ancestor, Wutian Buddha, cloud fairy, kuwen lady I''m a good boy. Four of the seven great Xuanmen patriarchs have come, and there are three Taishang elders, all of whom are supreme magnates. It''s been a long time since we had such a grand occasion in ancient times. "


    At the foot of the mountain, someone sighed.


    Countless people looked up and marveled. The seven people in front of them basically represented the most powerful power of the ancient sect. Seven people together, enough to push everything flat. In particular, ask the sword ancestor, although it has been a long time, but its strength cultivation, is worthy of the first ancient clan!

 Chapter 646

    "Whoosh!"


    I saw the man in green, walking on the top of the bar. A cold voice came from the sky: "please come to the top of the mountain for a talk."


    Countless eyes, instant convergence in the river''s leaf dust body.


    All of them, including Wutian Buddha, looked bleak. Ye Chen cut down the great master of shangzong. Wudianfo and others would like to frustrate Ye Chen. If it hadn''t been for asking the sword ancestor, they would have done it.


    "Teacher."


    At this juncture, Lin Qiqi finally couldn''t stop worrying and looked pale.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how your master can subdue the ancient sect with one hand."


    Ye Chen laughs, cloud sleeve a roll.


    Boom!


    A water dragon rises from the canglan River, and ye Chen steps on the dragon head and soars upward. The surging water of canglan river finally turns into a water column, which is ten thousand meters high.


    Leaf dust on it, all the way to the top of the bar.


    People who saw this scene had their pupils shrinking. Even the seven great Xuanmen masters also frowned slightly. Although they have never seen Ye Chen''s hand, it means that ye Chen has the ability to be equal with them.


    "When did China have such a metamorphosis, so young and amazing in strength?"


    Kuwen''s wife was astonished. She was dressed in an ancient robe of alchemists. She stepped on the sky dragon to control the sky. In her eyes, there seemed to be many pupils shining, which was strange.


    I just don''t know if she knew that her husband died in Ye Chen''s hand, would she be so calm?


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not the opponent of the sword ancestor." Cloud Fairy Light way.


    "It''s natural. The ancestor of the sword has been invincible since 3000 years ago. Three thousand years later, even the old monk can not see the depth of the Taoist Wu Tian Buddha holds a rosary and says with a low eyebrow.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin jiu''er, Lu''s sisters and others all looked up and worried about looking forward.


    This dazzling three thousand years of World War I will finally open, but few people have confidence in Ye Chen. Lin Qiqi just prayed that ye Chen would not die.


    "Bang!"


    At the top of the Henglan mountain, there is a hundred feet in the circle. The leaf dust treads on it like stepping on a steel plate, making a clear metal sound.


    At this time, there was only a man in green on the top of the mountain, standing with his back to the leaf dust. Although he is only more than one meter high, but the whole person''s breath, but with the feet of thousands of feet of peak, even as one. It''s like a towering mountain.


    It''s just asking the sword ancestor.


    "Ye Chen, you shouldn''t have come."


    Asked the old swordsman, standing in front of the mountain with his hands on his back, he said softly:


    "for thousands of years, there have been 13 duels with me. Only three of them are alive, and the remaining ten are dead. No matter how many famous people they have in front of them, they have been quiet for a long time now, and few of them know it. You are still young. If you are qualified to climb this mountain in a hundred years, you will be my opponent. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Chen is not sure.


    "There are only two ways for you to go against me. You can either enter the ancient sword gate and plant the forbidden spirit. You will never betray me. Or die Asked the sword ancestor calmly said, as if the gods in the decision of mortal life and death.


    "You are not qualified."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Stubborn."


    Ask the sword ancestor to snort, and his tone is always incorruptible: "in this case, you even killed three swords of gujianmen, and you should be punished according to the law!"


    Then he asked the sword ancestor to turn his head.


    "Shua


    In the void, it seems that there are two flashes of lightning. It is almost impossible to describe the appearance of the ancestor of Wen Jian. His face is very ordinary, but his eyes are as sharp as Tianjian.


    The air was cut open by his eyes, and the air was making a hissing sound.


    The ancestor of the sword didn''t use a trace of strength. It was just that the sword in the spirit was accidentally released, which caused such a spectacle. It can be seen how powerful and powerful he is.


    "For three thousand years, how long has no one dared to talk to me like this? You are the first. I''ll keep your whole body. "


    Asked the sword ancestor long flutters, the eye in the sword light is more and more prosperous. An overwhelming momentum, rising from him, quickly thunder Lord, to an unimaginable level, filling the world.


    The whole top of the fence, even the air is condensed.


    The vitality around us is not flowing at all. Where is the old ancestor of the sword? This is just like his field. Any power is controlled by him. If you are here, you will be shocked. You can''t guide the vitality of heaven and earth at all, just like being knocked down from the realm of heaven and man.


    Control!


    It is said that monk Yuanying can control the heaven and earth at one time, and his own place is the divine realm. Although the ancestor of the sword didn''t reach this level, he also felt a trace of Yuanying. It''s not a real field, but it''s also a pseudo domain.


    Seeing this scene, most of Zhenjun are still confused.


    But Wu Tian Buddha and others, however, look a congealed. They are all the peaks of Zhenjun. They are very close to Yuanying. Naturally, they know what this means."According to legend, the heavenly king and the immortal all have their own fields. If we stand in the field, we will not invade and never break the enemy. I didn''t expect that the sword master came to this step, and the old monk was willing to bow down. "


    No heaven Buddha sighs.


    And the cloud fairy light smile, looking at the leaf dust, like a dead man. Basically, those who are weaker than those who ask for swords will not be able to live or die once they fall into this pseudo realm.


    But let her surprise a scene born, see leaf dust such as the breeze, not controlled, but scornful smile: "you this ability?"


    "Well?"


    Asked sword ancestor calm calm calm face, finally appeared a trace of surprise.


    He seems to have never thought that ye Chen is so easy to break away from his control. But I don''t know, if before closing down, facing this kind of prestige, ye Chen can only break it by force. But now, even Yuanying''s arrival may not be able to trap Ye Chen.


    But after all, he was the first one in the ancient clan. He didn''t panic at all, and drank softly: "Ning!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the original frozen energy seems to turn into steel, and instantly condenses into a block. If we say that before, the top of the Henglan mountain was the bottom of the water and it was difficult to move. Now it is the deepest part of the sea. The pressure is so great that it is a steel plate, which will be pressed into pieces of paper.


    The cloud fairy''s eyes were cold.


    I know how to ask the sword ancestor, and finally I give my best shot. If the ordinary real king is here, I''m afraid that he will be directly crushed into a meat cake by the terrible vitality of heaven and earth. Even the real king''s body is fragile as thin paper.


    But ye Chen''s face did not change, and pointed to such as a knife, in the air a row.


    "Broken!"


    "Shua


    In front of the leaf dust, the vigor spring tide is directly split into two parts. The whole sky, suddenly sounded a roaring thunder, a spectacle appeared in front of the public.


    With the leaf dust as the center, a white line emerged, spanning a hundred Zhang. On both sides of the white line, the spring tide, visible to the naked eye, roars like a waterfall and rushes madly to the middle.


    The old master asked the sword with a cold face.


    Ye Chen''s finger, seemingly weak and powerless, is precisely cut at the base point of his pseudo field. The whole field is based on the base point, and then gradually unfolds. Like the core of the array, the base point is broken, and all the fields collapse.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, even if you ask the sword ancestor, you will not be angry. He looked at Ye Chen coldly, and his eyes were sharp: "Ye Chen, it seems that I underestimated you before. Just, let you have a look at the real power of me

 Chapter 647

    With that, he waved his sleeve.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a blue, simple sword flying out of his sleeve.


    As soon as the sword reached the sky, it turned into a sword. This bright green sword, starting from the head of the ancestor of the sword, stretches across the whole Henglan mountain, nearly 100 Zhang long, just like the Heavenly Sword of the ancient gods.


    "This sword is named Qingxuan. You are the next one, but not the last one."


    Asked the sword ancestor a sword in hand, suddenly temperament changed, the whole person Gu Jing wubo, no more impatient. Looking down on the leaf dust, it''s like looking at the mole ants.


    At this time, he was the first person of the ancient clan who had been invincible for 3000 years.


    "War!"


    Ye Chen had no fear in his eyes, and his blood was boiling. He stepped out and raised his fist to fight.


    The void is boiling, and the vitality is surging. The vitality of tens of miles is gathered in front of Ye Chen Quan. His whole person, is shrouded in the bright golden light, as if the God came into the world.


    Ask the sword ancestor also long sleeve a wave, nearly 100 Zhang sword awn, immediately cut from the sky, pointed at Ye Chen.


    The war that shook the ancient clan finally broke out completely.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The hundred Zhang sword is as agile as a dragon and cuts the sky. Before the sword comes, there is frost and cold between heaven and earth. On the top of the fence, there was a jingling sound. It was a tiny sword. It hit the ground, making the sound of metal cross Ming.


    Many true monarchs are in awe.


    With this sword alone, I will be the first in the ancient clan. Is the power of his sword incomparable to Xiao Yi? Even Wutian Buddha and others dare not say that they will take this sword.


    But leaf dust step by step, like the incomparable God of war.


    From the inside to the outside, he blooms a bright golden light. The golden light finally condenses on the right fist and waves with Ye Chen''s fist. Bang, hit the hundred Zhang sword.


    "Dong --!"


    The sound of the big Lu of the Hongzhong reverberates between heaven and earth. The mighty power swept the whole mountain top and burst into a cloud of white gas.


    It was a shocking scene that the sword Qi of a hundred Zhang long burst open under Ye Chen''s fist. Like firecrackers, in the end, even the Qing Xuan ancient sword could not bear to make a buzzing sound.


    The old ancestor of the sword looks ancient and undisturbed. Although he is weak, he is not flustered at all.


    As soon as he lifted his arm, the blue flying sword suddenly drew a complete arc in the air, like a swallow''s three strokes on the water. It was nimble to touch the tip of Ye Chen''s fist three times, and Shengsheng let out the last strength of Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Come again!"


    Leaf dust treads on the void and ascends to the sky.


    He is covered in the bright golden light, full of immortal, strong and strong charm. Ask the sword ancestor to make thirteen swords. Dao Dao''s sword Qi splits on Ye Chen''s body, but he can''t even split the golden awn.


    On the contrary, ye Chen smashed zhongqingxuan ancient sword with 13 punches in a row, one of which was heavier than the other. It was like the fall of Mount Tai, which made the flying sword humming and shaking, and it seemed that he could not support it.


    "Qingxuan is the second most famous sword in the ancient sword family. He can''t cut off his body. Is this leaf dust also built into the great Vajra realm?"


    The cloud fairy was very surprised.


    People can''t help but look at the Buddha without heaven. The latter stares at the leaf dust, his face is dignified to the extreme and says nothing.


    In the sky, the battle continues. Whether it''s the ancestor of sword or Ye Chen, they are invincible. Innumerable cards, master many secrets. The sword fell from the sky like a long sword.


    Jiuxiao Lingyun sword!


    One sword turns nine. The nine sword Qi correspond to the stars in the sky, just like the nine orifices of the same person. It is one of the advanced sword techniques of the ancient sword sect, which can not be used by the true king.


    Each of these nine sword Qi is no less powerful than its own. Ask the sword ancestor, once used this sword, defeated ten true monarchs in a row, subdued a religion, really shook the heaven and earth.


    But the leaf dust stands in the air, unexpectedly does not dodge, pure carries with the flesh body hard.


    "Jingjingdang --"


    The sword spirit hit him and made a noise, like hitting a steel plate. His whole body is shining with brilliance, golden light like raging waves, standing like a king of gods, immortal and invincible.


    "Ask sword ancestor, your strength is not so good."


    Leaf dust head up, light way.


    So far, he has not even used three points of strength, relying solely on the physical body to meet the enemy. If only this ability, ye Chen would be disappointed.


    The old master asked sword was calm and did not move by him.


    "Up


    I asked the master of the sword how to knead it.


    "Shua


    Qingxuan sword suddenly turned into a blue haze, gorgeous and beautiful, just like a rainbow in the sky. Although the sword is far less powerful than before, it is more dangerous when it condenses to the extreme. Like a laser gun, it can cut off gold and iron and flatten the mountain with one sword.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of the sword.Qingxia breaks through the sound barrier in an instant, draws a long arc in the air with nearly ten times the sound, and cuts to the leaf dust. This sword is as wonderful as heaven. All the real monarchs saw it and felt cold in their hearts.


    This sword, is to ask the sword ancestor real ability!


    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were as red as a torch, and his body was full of fighting spirit, layers of golden light, and even turned into a flame, burning fiercely, and he was entrusted with the reincarnation of God and man.


    In the face of asking the sword ancestor to cut through everything, ye Chen clasped his hands together. In an unthinkable place, he even put qingxiameng in his hand.


    "Go


    Ask the sword ancestor for a quick drink.


    In a flash, the green haze was flourishing, and the sword spirit of stabbing and stabbing came from the void, and it suddenly soared to two Zhang long, just like a green Jiao with open teeth and claws, trying to break free from the shackles. Innumerable tiny sword awns spread rapidly along the hands of the leaf dust, covering the whole body of the leaf dust, making a crackling sound with the golden flame.


    Ye Chen only felt that in his hand, it seemed that a volcano was about to explode, with 10000 tons of force gushing out.


    However, ye Chen never retreated. Instead, he burst out a laugh, stomped his foot fiercely, and burst into spring thunder:


    "Zhen!"


    A scene that appalled everyone appeared.


    I saw a golden flame, turned into a divine bird, fluttering from the leaf dust and pouring into both hands. In his palms, the flame of God was so great that it was like a small, blazing sun. The whole body of gold, all concentrated in the hands.


    Under the pressure of layers of golden flame, Shengsheng suppressed Qingxia.


    At the end of the day, Qingxia was buzzing, and suddenly a flying sword with a length of Chi Xu appeared. The whole body of the flying sword is green. It seems to be made of ancient bronze immortal gold. It has many lines. It is simple and elegant. At the handle, there are two ancient seal characters of fly head, which are:


    "green and Xuan!"


    "Hiss!"


    Countless real kings watch the war, but take a breath of cool air.


    Ye Chen was born and suppressed the flying sword of the ancestor of the sword!


    Most of this skill is born in low-level martial arts experts. At the level of heaven and man, even the great Vajra body of the heavenly Buddha may not be able to block a sword from the ancestor of the sword. Who dares to use his own body to pick up the flying sword spirit?

 Chapter 648

    "Too strong, too strong. Is this son the reincarnation of an ancient beast? How dare you catch the flying sword with your hand


    A Buddhist monk shook his head repeatedly.


    The patriarchs of the seven great Xuanmen were extremely dignified, and they looked down on Ye Chen. At this point, the strength of Ye dust, which is the only giant comparable?


    Only the father of Lu''s sisters, LV Yunchang laughed and even called his son-in-law.


    "The sword is good, but it''s a pity that your swordsmanship is too good."


    As ye Chen spoke, he pressed down the golden flame and laid a golden seal on the green Xuan sword. At the end of the day, the cry of Qingxuan sword gradually disappeared, like a salted fish, no longer beating.


    At this time, ask sword ancestor to show fear finally.


    Ye Chen breaks through his field and flies the sword with bare hands, showing his invincible posture. At this time, the old master of the sword appeared. The young man in front of him was his greatest enemy.


    "Ten unique Kendo!"


    The ancient sword school pays attention to both magic and martial arts, not only refining flying sword, but also cultivating sword Qi. When he lost his flying sword, he didn''t panic. Instead, he pinched the sword formula and turned it into a sword finger.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of tens of miles around him, with him as the center, suddenly surged.


    Between heaven and earth, a hundred Zhang long sword Qi condenses and covers ten sides, as if destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. The whole Hilltop of the fence is covered by endless sword spirit. The mighty sword spirit finally turned into a tornado.


    One root supports the sky and moves the earth. Like a column of sword like tornado, it rises from the ground and sandwiches the leaf dust in the middle.


    This kind of terrifying power has disgraced everyone. Although it is a unique skill of the ancient sword school, no one has ever used it. It is so powerful.


    Nanliwang''s ten Jue Kendo is a hundred times worse than he is!


    "I am worthy of being the first person in my seven major Xuanmen. This sword skill alone is enough to suppress the ancient clan. "


    No heaven Buddha''s feeling.


    And leaf dust is not surprised at all, stepping on the sky, like a golden sun, across the sky.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Countless swords and tornadoes were smashed by Ye Chen with his fist. The sword Qi that can cut the gold and cut the iron fell on the leaf dust''s body like raindrops. It could not shake the leaf dust at all, and even the golden awn around the leaf dust could not be broken.


    "Prisoner!"


    Ask the master of the sword to turn over the formula and wave it.


    "Boom


    The nine sword tornado, which is thousands of meters long, is like nine giant dragons. It winds around the leaf dust from all directions. These sword tornadoes, high rotating, like sharp cutting machines, roar and crash on Ye Chen, squeezing him to pieces.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the sky, the sound of innumerable metal sounds, like a steel knife across the iron plate, extremely harsh.


    That is, Henglan mountain, after the revival of aura, is incomparably hard enough to bear the fight between Zhenjun and Henglan mountain. There are also sword marks on the top of Henglan mountain, which is several inches deep. If it was an ordinary mountain, it would have been flattened by the raw people for thousands of kilometers in front of the supreme sword technique of the ancestor of the sword.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp and fast these swords are, ye Chen can''t do anything about it.


    Ye Chenli was drowned in the nine sword tornadoes. Only a faint golden light could be seen, as if extinguished at any time. But he stood still, and his whole body was filled with the breath of immortality, immortality and immortality.


    The spirit body is extremely strong, has nearly ten thousand Dharma not to invade!


    "Coagulate!"


    Ask the sword ancestor to turn his hand again with a dignified face.


    The nine sword tornadoes as thick as a giant tree suddenly condense into thin chains, which are only as thick as their arms. Each of them is the condensation of countless sword Qi. Once it explodes, it will be enough to blow up a thousand kilometers of mountains.


    These nine divine chains entangle the dust of the leaves, and even the golden awn is overwhelmed for a moment.


    "To win?"


    Many of the real kings with shallow cultivation could not see the details inside, but were forced to retreat by the sword like tornado. At this time, the nine chain was caught in the dust.


    Only Wu Tian Buddha and so on, the expression changes, cries is not good.


    It''s too late. In the long chain of the tornado, there was a loud explosion:


    "open!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    The boundless and terrifying real yuan burst out from ye Chen, and rushed to all directions in an instant. Since ye Chen stepped into the mid congenital stage, he showed all his strength for the first time, which was a powerful force that shook the heaven and earth. At the top of the Henglan mountain, a small mushroom cloud even rose.


    Nine long chains, is the first moment on the inch burst open, turned into smoke.


    Ask sword ancestor to suffer this time, the whole body suddenly a shock, can''t help but regress a few steps. In the smoke, ye Chen came from heaven and earth with his hands on his back. The golden flame was in his eyes, and his voice shook the world like thunder:


    "ask the sword ancestor, is that all you can do


    In a flash, the mountain up and down, see this screen, all change color!


    The top of the Henglan mountain.


    The storm is like a dragon, and the strength is like a wave. The power of terror covers the sky. On the top of the mountain, many true kings all looked at the God of war in the golden flame.And at the foot of the mountain, although the people of the ancient zongmen could not see the battle on the top of the ten thousand meters mountain. However, there have been some immortals who have practiced the techniques of water mist, illusory light and so on for thousands of miles, pulling out huge light curtains to show the situation of the mountain top to the public.


    "How can this leaf dust be so powerful?"


    Countless people were appalled.


    Before the war, no one was optimistic about ye Chen. Tens of millions of people in the whole ancient sect thought that ye Chen would surely fail, only to see if he could save his life.


    If you ask the ancestor of sword, you can''t beat him by a 20-year-old?


    However, when the war really started, everyone showed up. The ancestor of the sword was in a weak position from the beginning to the end. No matter it''s Jingtian swordsmanship or peerless weapon, ye Chen can''t do anything about it.


    "So he is so strong..."


    Lin jiu''er na''na Dao.


    Her figure is vigorous and slender, like the Dragon Palace goddess''s pretty face, showing a trace of bitterness.


    Ye Chen subverts her imagination again and again. Whenever Lin jiuer thinks that she can see through the depth, there will always be more surprises waiting for her.


    "The teacher is so good."


    Lin Qiqi jumped up directly and his face was red with excitement. And the other seven Xuanmen and the valley of flame are all black as ink charcoal, nervously looking at the light screen.


    The fighting continues.


    "Boom!"


    After ye Chen showed his real strength, he never left his hand. Direct one punch across the sky, empty Jue Qi, pull out a long air awn in the air, cross strike ask sword ancestor.


    "No shadow sword."


    Ask sword ancestor is worthy of being the first person in the ancient clan. By this time, he is not flustered.


    His whole body turned into a transparent sword shadow. It seems that the shadow of the sword does not exist in the world. It passes directly through the shadow of the sword.


    This is the ancient sword technique of protecting life. It is said that once it is put into practice, it will be invincible.


    "Shock


    Ye Chen is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. How could he be trapped by this little skill and hit the air directly.


    It''s as if the nail was nailed in the void, and then with the leaf dust as the center, the space within ten Zhangs of the circle trembled slightly, as if a picture scroll was shaking. Everything on the scroll has been peeled off.


    The fist shakes the void!

 Chapter 649

    "Bang!"


    Ask the figure of the sword ancestor, can''t help being knocked down from the shadow.


    The so-called invincible shadowless sword ran, but broke in an instant. However, the ancestor of the sword was still not flustered. He kneaded his hands into a sword formula and drew out two bright blue sword rainbow, like a dragon, rolling towards the leaf dust.


    "Qingxuan sword finger!"


    Ask the sword ancestor to control the sword spirit with the finger.


    His body is incomparably powerful sword, which explodes in the air to expose the sound.


    These two fingers are the combination of twelve percent of the skill of the ancestor of asking the sword. Almost every finger can match the attack of Qingxuan sword.


    When the sword finger hits, it is as fast as lightning, but when it comes to the back, it seems to be blocking a huge mountain of ten thousand tons. The degree is getting slower and slower, but it just stops in front of Ye Chen. It''s magic. It''s a secret skill of the ancient sword sect. It''s a fingering skill from far away.


    "Insect carving skills."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    Ye Chen also pinched a finger formula in his hand. His palm was like a lotus blossom, and suddenly he made a strange fist mark. Then he made a slight impression. Unexpectedly, he crossed the interception of two sword fingers, like a swallow lighting water, and asked the sword ancestor a little bit in front of his chest.


    Hai Huang subdues the Dragon finger!


    Boom!


    In a flash, ask the sword ancestor''s body shape to retreat suddenly!


    In the void, every time he withdrew from the void and wanted to stop, a layer of terror broke out in his chest, which forced him to retreat again. At last, he retreated for thousands of feet, and then he barely stopped.


    Countless people were appalled.


    The cloud fairy stood up nervously and fiercely.


    It''s the face of the ancestor of the sword, which also shows unprecedented dignified color. A bright dragon shaped finger print on his chest, blooming with gold, was deeply imprinted on his left chest. If it wasn''t for his all-round cultivation and the protection of Zhun Xian Bao''s treasure clothes, this blow alone would be enough to blow him up.


    "Give me another punch!"


    Ye Chen came from heaven and earth.


    He is like a long rainbow across the sun, golden fists, in the air across an arch, across the hurdle mountain. People at the foot of the mountain can see the bright rainbow like the sun even if they don''t look at the water screen.


    The power of this fist is more powerful than before.


    "Sword


    Ask sword ancestor dignified as water, fiercely open mouth to drink.


    Bang Dang!


    I saw two heavenly swords in his eyes!


    The sky sword is three feet long. It is pure condensed by the bright divine awn. The whole body is crystal clear, just like the immortal soldier. Once out of the pupils, the two heavenly swords will make a sound of mingling, tearing the void and meeting Ye Chen.


    At the foot of the mountain, some people already exclaimed: "Tiantong flying sword!"


    "Ancestor, what is Tiantong flying sword?"


    Standing on the bed, the LV sisters could not help asking anxiously.


    "This is the most powerful magic power of asking the sword ancestor in legend, but it has always been a rumor, and no one has ever seen it. Even the emperor of heaven in those days did not force out this peerless magic power. I didn''t expect that ye Chen would appear today. "


    LV Yunchang said in horror.


    Even many true kings have changed their faces.


    This magic power belongs to legend only. It is said that no one has built the ancient sword gate for thousands of years. Once refined, he can turn his eyes into a divine sword. He can cut the sky up and the nether world down. But he can''t think of it. He has made it.


    "Dangdang!"


    Ye Chen''s fists and Tianjian fight with each other, making a clear and crisp sound.


    His whole body is shrouded in the golden awn, the divine body is immortal, and the golden flame is flaming. The two heavenly swords, which are said to be able to cut the gods, can''t cut the body protecting spirit of Ye Chen, but they force Ye Chen into the air and can''t enter.


    When asked the sword ancestor to breathe a sigh of relief, ye Chen roared up to the sky:


    "do you want a sword too?"


    "Break the army, get up!"


    In a flash, the army breaking immortal sword rose into the air and collided with the two magic heavenly swords in an instant. In an instant, he crushed the sword in front of him.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the old master of sword, the warhalberd sword was suddenly extremely empty and fiercely cleaved on him.


    Boom!


    A cloud of air burst out from behind, and his body suddenly fell from the air, falling thousands of feet, and slamming into the canglan River, which aroused the water column.


    There are some ships that can''t dodge, and are directly smashed into pieces by him, causing numerous casualties.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The army breaking immortal sword fell from the sky and dashed into the canglan River and pursued the ancestor of the sword tightly.


    "Shua la la --!"


    Canglan river water, was stirred by the fairy sword fog, almost even the river was burned through. Countless watchers, crying father and mother, tried to sail, fled to the distance.


    But many true monarchs are hard to see the extreme.


    "It was Xianbao


    The cloud watching fairy looks pale. The immortal''s name is that he can kill the emperor. It''s extremely precious. Even among the seven gates, only the holy heaven palace can have it. Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant leaf dust can be easily taken out!


    Other people are even dumbfounded, even asked sword ancestor all defeated? Does Ye dust really want to climb to the top, overlooking the ancient clan gate, and become the first in the world?At this time, canglan River, suddenly came a roar: "Ye dust, you want to die!"


    Boom!


    A column of water rises from the sky. From the water column, out of a man in green, is to ask the sword ancestor. But at this time, his body was in a mess, his head clothes were covered with blood, and the treasure clothes of zhunxianbao level were completely smashed, just like a drowned rat.


    However, every step he took, his momentum soared.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    After nine steps, it seems like opening a shackle. His breath, like endless high, with the balance. The whole sky, countless vitality boiling, with him as the center, condensed into a tornado.


    His big sleeves flutter, hunting in green clothes, and his eyes are like gods overlooking heaven and earth.


    Ask Jian where Lao Zu stands, and heaven and earth are under his feet. All true kings have a sense of exclusion that has been stripped from heaven and earth. This kind of feeling, let a person afflictive want to vomit blood.


    "This is..."


    Wu Tian Buddha and others stare at something incredible.


    "The foundation of heaven. The sword master finally took this step, which is further than all of us. "


    Kuwen Madame bitter way.


    If we said before, the strength of the ancestors of the sword was still at the top of the giant level. There was no essential difference between them. It was just that their cultivation was stronger and their swordsmanship was stronger. Now, the ancestor of the sword has stepped out of the peak of Zhenjun and stepped into a realm that no one can imagine.


    "I can''t wash my past with your blood."


    The voice of asking the sword ancestor seems to come from the cloud without any emotion.


    Every time he said that, the breath was still surging. A huge funnel of vitality was suspended on the head of master Wen Jian. The endless surging vitality gathered from all directions. He seemed to be the God in charge of heaven and earth. At this time, the sword ancestor is more than ten times stronger than before?


    "Congealing baby period, you have already started the golden Dane baby?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Since ancient times, if you want to transform your baby, you have to break the golden elixir. If you fail, you will even lose your soul. However, there are some top real kings who can use some of the power of young babies even if the golden elixir is not broken. They are called "little heavenly King", which is far from the real king.


    It is obvious that the ancestor of the sword was forced into a desperate situation and had to use this power.


    This power, once released, is enough to shake the earth and the earth. In a short period of time, it is worth the power of the baby dollar. However, after the release, they can only start over again. For most of the real kings, it is equivalent to never having the chance to enter the yuan infant.


    "What about the little emperor? Watch me break you

 Chapter 650

    Ye Chen is still fearless, the golden flame is flaming, and the battle spirit is like raging waves.


    "Boom!"


    The two men collided together again, and the war escalated in an instant.


    For all the people of the ancient clan, in their eyes, the ancestor of the sword was just like a God. It was so powerful that the heaven and earth were changed. No one was surprised. Many weak practitioners kneel down on the ground, shivering.


    It was so many true kings that they were shocked, as if they were facing a great beast.


    But ye Chen is not afraid at all. There is a big difference between xiaotianjun and the real baby. There was only one burst of power. When this wave is over, the ancestor of sword will fall back to the top of his body. Unless he has been practicing hard for another three thousand years, let the golden elixir turn into a baby.


    Three thousand years of practice, only for one shot, no wonder asked the sword ancestor in the words of Ye Chen incomparably hate. With his age, how can he have another 3000 years of hard work? After breaking the meritorious service this time, basically, there is no hope for Yuanying in this life.


    "War!"


    The dust of the leaf rises to the sky, and the golden flame is bright, like a chariot of gods crossing the sky.


    When asked about the sword ancestor, he just reached out and patted.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the world lost color.


    A huge torrent of vitality, as thick as a tree trunk, surges from all directions. Before asking the sword ancestor, it turns into a giant palm only one kilometer in size. The giant palm, like the God''s left hand, blocks the sky and blocks the sun. The whole top of the fence is covered with this hand. It is a palm shot, is the canglan river will be cut off for it.


    "Bang!"


    The leaf dust poured into the giant palm, and all of a sudden, he felt the vitality around him, and suddenly it was like a steel plate, which was extremely hard. Compared with the previous pseudo field, I don''t know how much stronger it is, and already has some color that the emperor controls the heaven and earth.


    "With this, I can''t help it."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    The unity of the three deities, together with the true yuan in the middle of the body out of the body, turns into a golden awn in essence. These golden awns filled with leaf dust, and within ten Zhang of the whole body, they were like iron walls, and even nuclear bombs might not be able to attack. In the end, with a burst of leaf dust, these golden awns all burned into flames.


    "Boom!"


    The resplendent gold flame layer by layer burns outward, one rushes out to hundreds of Zhang, then stops down.


    From the outside, you can see the huge God palm, suddenly burned out a huge hole by the golden flame. It''s like wax figures melting away. This kind of complex and huge power can frighten other real kings, but can''t help Ye Chen. His power is pure and refined, just like the King Kong of many tests. He can only smash it with tofu, which is like mountain tofu.


    "Lock!"


    He asked the sword ancestor without any confusion. He just drank lightly.


    At the same time, the strength of the sword suddenly gathered. One, two, three At the end of the day, there are ninety-nine dragon sword like Qi that support the sky and move the earth. Even from the canglan River, there is a huge water column. The crowd looked up as if they saw a storm coming.


    Really? Ten unique Kendo!


    But at this time, when the sword was used, it was more than ten times stronger than before?


    "Each tornado of sword spirit is comparable to the all-out attack of Changhe sword immortal. Today, there are ninety-nine ways in the world, which is equivalent to ninety-nine giants at the same time. Who can be the ancient zongmen? But it is true


    The old lady''s face was appalled.


    Other tycoons are also shocked.


    Although they are strong, they have to give in when they face the cooperation of seven or eight giants. What is the concept of 99 giants? It is enough to push the whole ancient sect gate, that is, the alliance of the seven Xuanmen, which may not be able to resist.


    "How strong are they?"


    The eyes of awe not only looked at the ancestor of the sword, but also looked at Ye Chen. For many people, if ye Chen, who is able to force him to ask the master of sword, is not he strong enough to be in the world?


    "No matter who wins or loses in this battle, the first person in the ancient clan will be determined. Other true kings can only look up to their backs, and they can''t get over them forever. "


    The Taishang elder of Xiuzhu academy couldn''t help sighing.


    All the people were silent.


    What is the best in the world?


    What is challenged every day is not the first in the world. The kind of people who are shocked when they hear the name and dare not even raise the idea of challenge in their hearts are the real number one in the world!


    In the field two people, already had such invincible strength.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, ninety-nine sword pillars soared into the sky, and within ten miles of Henglan mountain, they were covered by this terrible dragon cage. Many ships on the canglan River retreated one after another. Some of them were not in a hurry to escape, but were directly involved in the sword Qi and were immediately torn into pieces.


    Countless people looked up to see how ye Chen dealt with the earth shaking sword skill of the ancestor.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    This time, leaf dust is no longer strong.


    He turned directly into a cloud of gods. In the light of God, a black Xuanwu with the size of 30 Zhang appears. Xuanwu opened his mouth and devoured the supernatural powers to the extreme."Boom!"


    In a flash, it was like the river burst.


    An unprecedented spectacle appeared.


    I saw Xuanwu blocking out the sky and looked up, as if to swallow the sky. A huge black whirlpool appears in front of the basaltic. One after another sword tornado, involuntarily by the black whirlpool in the mouth.


    Countless gravel, water, trees and so on, as soon as they enter the vortex, they are instantly stirred into pieces. Those are like dragon and sword Qi, which turn into pure vitality.


    Just like a long whale drinking water, Xuanwu''s stomach is endless.


    One, two, three At the end of the day, the ninety-nine swords were all swallowed up by the leaf dust. In the sky, once again calm and calm.


    "Your ability, not so good, I''m not half full."


    Xuanwu swallows up the sword Qi and looks askance at the sword ancestor.


    Up and down the mountain, everyone was stunned. It was the leader of the seven Xuanmen, all of which seemed petrified.


    They came up with thousands of solutions for ye Chen, but they never thought that ye Chen just swallowed it in one mouthful, without any hesitation. It''s as if it''s just a joke.


    "He How did he become a monster half snake and half turtle


    Someone stammered.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s the ancient beast Xuanwu! It is said that there is no amount of void in Xuanwu belly, which can swallow three thousand worlds. Today, it''s true. This leaf dust must master a great magic power. "


    Wu Tian Buddha said solemnly.


    The crowd was shocked.


    The legend of Xuanwu, even in ancient times, is widely spread. Ye Chen''s magic power, which can be transformed into the most powerful beast, will be earth shaking and will be passed down through the world.


    "Sword master is in trouble." When I heard that my wife was in a serious way.


    As a matter of fact, I am in trouble now.


    No matter what kind of magic power he displayed and how powerful his power was, ye Chen swallowed it all at once. After the successful transformation of the green dragon, the power of the Xuanwu Dharma phase also increased dramatically after being promoted out of the body. Now, the body has become three times larger, and the power of swallowing supernatural powers is even more powerful.


    Just as ye Chen had estimated before, no one can defeat him!

 Chapter 651

    "Up


    In the end, I had to ask the sword ancestor.


    He directly turned the vitality of heaven and earth into a big hand, and lifted a mountain to the dust of leaves. The peak is hundreds of meters high, equivalent to hundreds of storeys of buildings, weighing tens of thousands of tons. Only now that he is crowned a little true king and can ask the sword ancestor wantonly can he pull up the mountain.


    "Throwing mountains and smashing people is the way of ancient emperors in legend."


    LV Yunchang couldn''t help murmuring to himself. All the sisters of the LV family, as well as the masters of the aristocratic families around him, were dazzled and moved.


    In the face of this destructive force, the number of people is bullshit. Even a hundred thousand elite troops could not resist the attack of throwing mountains. At this time, the two men fighting in the sky have already surpassed the ancient clan, and have the power to suppress one boundary.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, ye Chen incarnated as a rosefinch, and his wings fluttered.


    The bird''s wings, just like a Heavenly Sword, make a brilliant golden awn, and cut the Baizhang mountain in two. When ye Chen was in power, he split the hill and rushed to ask the sword ancestor.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there is a long river like passage. The air was cut apart in front of the rosefinch. The degree of leaf dust at this time can hardly be described by words, even enough to cross the universe.


    What is the concept?


    Ye Chen is thousands of meters away. He has just spread his wings. The next moment, he has appeared in front of the sword ancestor. As if this kilometer space, there is no distance at all. It''s so fast that you can travel 100000 miles a day, and you can''t hit any attack.


    "Control!"


    In front of such speed, the ancestor of the sword finally showed a trace of horror.


    In a hurry, he manipulated his vitality and turned all the emptiness into iron plates, trying to seal and suppress Ye Chen. But the rosefinch is a nine day god beast, can roam in space, how can you care about the control?


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Ye Chen''s wings are cut out like a sky sword. The divine awn is bright, and the clear sound of swords chirping.


    Ask the ancestor of the sword to pinch his fingers with two palms, like a dragon sword. Shuangtong shoots out two heavenly swords. Tiantong flying sword reappears! However, ye Chen has already used the rosefinch Dharma, which is powerful enough to sweep all the people under Yuanying.


    "Bang!"


    The wings of Ye Chen collide with two heavenly swords.


    Leaf dust left wing across the sky, in the void, pull out a long golden God awn, like the sky outside magic knife! Although the Heavenly Sword with a length of ten feet was condensed to the extreme, it was the top magic power of the ancient sect, but it could not withstand the strike of the beast and burst into pieces.


    "Die for me!"


    I was so angry that I couldn''t believe it.


    How can ye Chen be defeated if he has already used the power of the little emperor? This kind of result, asked the sword ancestor to be unable to accept.


    He tried his best to squeeze the power of the last infant, and all the power was pulled out. The terrible energy was gathered in the palm of the elder master of the sword. He kept condensing and pressing hard, and finally turned into a peerless immortal sword! The bright and Blazing Sword, sweeping across the sky, can not even bear the void, leaving a series of subtle cracks. A breath of destroying the heaven and the earth is brewing on the body of the old master of the sword.


    This is a strike from the emperor!


    If put on the earth before Reiki recovery, enough to destroy a small country!


    Ye Chen was not afraid at all. He directly integrated his body into a golden rainbow running through the heaven and earth, and ran into the old master of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud is on the top of the Henglan mountain. This mushroom cloud is so vast that it soars thousands of meters high. It is full of terrifying force that it tears up the clouds within ten miles. The mighty storm also blows the canglan river tumbling, arousing hundreds of meters of huge waves and shaking countless ships from side to side.


    In the face of the power above the world, all people are pale for it, can only stand there and watch all this.


    "Who won?"


    After a long time, kuwen said.


    Everyone looked at it nervously. The mushroom cloud gradually dissipated, revealing everything on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stands on the top of the fence, flying long and hunting in black. Henglan mountain, which is thousands of feet high, seems to be less towering than him. At the foot not far away from ye Chen, the ancestor of the sword was lying in a big pit, black and scattered with blood on his face.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was in a daze.


    Ask the sword ancestor Lost!?


    The first man who had respected the ancient sect for 300 years and looked down on heaven and earth was defeated. Countless eyes, converged to Ye Chen, people''s eyes, as if there was a big sunset, a brighter sun rising.


    Many disciples of shangzong were deeply grieved at the loss.


    And Lin jiu''er has been numb. She watched Ye dust step by step from an unknown boy to the top of the ancient clan. This dream change, but only three months, how can she not be impacted?


    "Master Ye wins, master Ye wins."


    Lin Qiqi jumped up excitedly and his face was red.


    Sitting on the treasure ship, LV Yunchang had already laughed and clapped his chest again and again, saying: "I am worthy of being my son-in-law."The two sisters of the LV family are already blushing. They don''t know what to say.


    "Sword master, are you ok?"


    The cloud fairy flashed and rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant. He lifted up and asked the sword ancestor.


    Ask sword old ancestor side cough, while getting up. His hair was black, and now he was nearly half white. Although he was not killed in the explosion, his breath declined sharply. In particular, he lost the power of the little emperor, which was a heavy blow to the ancestor of the sword. On behalf of his hundred years of hard work, this life is hopeless.


    "I''m fine."


    Ask sword ancestor to answer softly, eyes complex, look at Ye Chen.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    From the void came the sound of war drums and thunder, and the remaining five supreme giants bullied their bodies, forcing people to soar into the sky and shine with golden light. They all have cold eyes, not good at looking at the leaf dust. For the seven great Xuanmen, they couldn''t bear the pressure of leaf dust on the ancient clan gate. At this time, the battle with Ye Chen has just passed, but his strength has not recovered, so he just starts to get rid of it.


    "Why, you want to fight, too?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and was not afraid.


    With his current invincible cultivation, several out of body peaks join hands. It''s just a matter of flicking fingers, which costs Ye Chen a little at most.


    All of a sudden, in the field, some of the real kings of shangzong also gathered behind the five. Opposite the leaf dust, the immortals shine. At this time, many people at the foot of the mountain saw that it was not right. The noisy discussion quickly disappeared. Everyone was nervous.


    Ye Chen stands alone on the top of the Henglan mountain, but he is like a divine mountain blocking the road, and the potential presses the world.


    However, at this time, a burst of drink burst into the sky:


    "who dares to move my son?"


    In a flash, the forces of frost leaf tower hidden among the watchers swarmed forward. The first two were ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang, the two true kings. Behind him were all the women of the golden elixir. Even some disciples of the Ning Dan period were brought out, which can be said to be excellent.


    On the other hand, Long Teng''s forces are all deployed. Xiao Yijue, the leader, is already the peak of Zhenjun. Although other disciples of Xiao''s family are still interwoven with holy land, Long Teng also brings modern high-tech weapons. Although it does not threaten Zhenjun, it also has a certain deterrent effect on ordinary practitioners.


    Both sides are ready to move. If there is one hand slipping, the war will be completely ignited!

 Chapter 652

    "Stop it."


    At the moment when the atmosphere was about to explode, he finally spoke. Although his voice was not very loud, it was clearly heard by all people:


    "I lost this battle. Ye Daoyou''s talent has been incomparable for thousands of years. He should be the first person in my ancient clan. From then on, the seven great Xuanmen should no longer be brothers according to the agreement. "


    Finish saying that, ask sword ancestor to Ye Chen a bow.


    This bow, very difficult for him, symbolizes the thousands of years of his reputation, all paid to Ye Chen.


    Seeing cloud fairy beside, plain hand trembles, several times want to stop, finally did not move. Those who witnessed this scene are also confused. They grew up listening to asking about the fame of the ancestors of swords. Now they see this invincible myth finally defeated, just like a fairy tale.


    "Amitabha. Congratulations to ye Daoyou, the first person to visit the ancient sect. "


    Wu Tian Buddha and other people''s eyes twinkle, and finally say the sound of Buddha''s name and salute with their bodies.


    All the seven Xuanmen masters bowed their heads. Naturally, the other real kings did not dare to obstruct them. They opened their mouths one after another: "we wait for brother Hexi. You come to the ancient sect and look down on the present world."


    At the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of practitioners paid homage to Ye Chen, saying, "congratulations on Ye Shangxian''s first battle, invincible. May the immortal''s magic power last forever and live forever!"


    Ye was standing on the top of the mountain with black clothes, black pupils and long hair. From the height of the mountain, he saw that his feet were like ants, and countless people were kneeling on the ground. In front of him, even the real king has to bow his head. How many people in the world can see the majesty of trampling on the world?


    Lin jiu''er, Lu''s sister, Bai Yunchang and others all have complex eyes and look at Ye Chen in the screen, and their hearts are full of five flavors.


    Even LV Yunchang himself was stunned. He thought Ye Chen would win, but he didn''t expect that he would win so easily. It seems that ten more masters of sword can be killed!


    "Oh, old, old..."


    Although he made the right bet, he felt lonely in his heart, shaking his head and muttering to himself


    Soon, the news came out that ye Chen was defeated by the sword ancestor and crowned the first person in China. The whole ancient clan was shocked by it!


    "You know what? The battle of the Henglan mountain has come to an end. "


    "It must be asking for the victory of the old swordsman and the invincibility of all battles, which is the symbol of the supreme. After the war, ask the sword ancestor also should seal the mountain no longer to hand. In the next three hundred years, the ancient sword gate will still be honored... "


    "No, the winner is the master Ye."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of dialogue is unfolded in many places.


    The news of the first World War at the peak swept across the land of China like a thunderstorm. Countless martial arts and warlocks were elated. They had been riding on their heads by the practitioners of the ancient sect for too long. Now is the time to be proud!


    In ancient times, there were so many people that they couldn''t believe it. To them, it was like a common sense being broken. You are invincible! This is like the sun rising in the East and the apple falling to the ground, which is the same truth.


    Now the truth is broken and the myth is collapsing, which is a shock to many people.


    Inside the ancient sword gate, there is a dead silence.


    I don''t know how many disciples are broken today and look as if they were dead. Some people even can''t accept it, they just pull out their swords and commit suicide. The Taishang elder, who was in charge of the ancient sword gate, was helpless.


    Then, the boiling Valley and the flame gate. Countless disciples had a heated discussion about who ye Chen was. Some people even used all means to get combat videos from the front line. However, these videos are extremely precious. They are all made by magic rubbings, and are only handed down by a small number of people.


    In Linshan county.


    Lin Zhichong and others stayed together directly. Unexpectedly, ye Shiqiang was so strong that he even defeated the ancestor of the sword. For them, it''s like a dream.


    But no matter how much we argue, we can''t change a fact.


    From today on, the position of the first person of the ancient clan changed, and the ancient clan ushered in a new pattern. The rise of an invincible power can compete with, or even surpass, the seven great Xuanmen.


    On that day, I don''t know how many small and medium-sized families and aristocratic families rushed to the leaf dust like moths to the fire. Want to say a word in front of Ye Chen. Many of them have even given up their ancestral property for the sake of holding Ye Chen''s thigh.


    "This is change, unprecedented change. With Ye Chen''s current status, as long as he shakes his arm, he can immediately establish a sect and become the eighth largest sect in the world. Moreover, it surpassed the holy heaven palace and the ancient sword gate in an instant, and became the first religion of the ancient sect. "


    There are wise men who see the way of fire.


    They were held by the seven great Xuanmen for too long. We all expect new forces to rise and change the current situation.


    But ye Chen doesn''t want to be a reformer. For him, this group of ants is not qualified to spend his energy.


    "Back off."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and waved his long sleeve directly, which forced everyone to retreat.At this time, all the talents poured cold water, thinking of the identity of the people in front of them. All of a sudden, he bowed his hands and stood in awe. The crowd was even more split in half, from which a road was separated.


    Then, one second, she still has the powerful leaf dust, and the next, Qin Hongshuang grabs her ear, and her indifference and arrogance suddenly turns into a bitter smile:


    "Oh, mom, be gentle, pain, pain..."


    The people of the frost leaf building burst into laughter, and the others could not help laughing. They did not expect that the arrogant and cold first man had such a side.


    Finally, after calming his mother and all the girls, Xiao Yijue also welcomed her and said, "Congratulations, my dear brother, on stepping up to the first person to make a great contribution to China."


    In recent years, the pressure of the ancient clan has been increasing. Xiao Yijue has worked hard and lamented all day long. Today, ye Chen is born in the air and directly presses the sword ancestor, who is the backbone of China, to give a long breath.


    Even if he called himself the sword God, he had to admit that he could never defeat the ancestor of the sword. However, at this time, ye Chen lightly defeated the irresistible enemy. Xiao Yi felt relaxed and relieved, as if he had removed a heavy burden.


    Surrounded by frost leaf tower and Xiao family, ye Chen carries his hands and goes away.


    Countless people see this scene, not from the heart of bitter smile.


    This is the position of the first person in the ancient sect. Once you sit in that position, how can you care about other people''s eyes?


    "It seems that this group of people in China''s secular world is about to rise."


    Kuwen''s eyebrows are locked, and others are also sighing, speechless.


    But LV Yunchang had already steered the treasure boat and ran after him. He kept shouting: "don''t go too fast, son-in-law, and wait for me to celebrate for you..."

 Chapter 653

    Finally, LV Yunchang still caught up with Ye Chen. In the face of this self-made acquaintance, there was still a little friendship before, but ye Chen had no choice but to be funny.


    However, LV Yunchang is the peak of the real king, not a real fool, he came to Tell ye Chen with a solemn face.


    Although the old master of Wen Jian was defeated, the seven great Xuanmen had a profound foundation. The number of the supreme magnates alone was as many as ten, not to mention the numerous real kings, and even tens of thousands of elite soldiers under his control.


    "Those soldiers all chose the top elixir experts, who used all kinds of potions and talismans to sacrifice and refine them from childhood, and drew Dharma patterns on them. Only one looks like a mole ant, can be crushed to death by us. But when tens of thousands of people unite to form a battle line, the power is extremely terrifying. "


    "Thousands of years ago, there was a case in which tens of thousands of soldiers from the holy heaven palace joined hands to kill a real king of the shadow sword Association. From then on, no real king dared to challenge the seven great gates


    LV Yunchang said cautiously.


    Mentioning this matter, his eyes also showed a trace of horror, that is the real king. However, he was killed by Jindan, which is unimaginable to LV Yunchang.


    Ye Chen has no accident. In the universe, although the bottom level practitioners are small, they are insignificant in the battle of destroying the city and destroying the stars. However, the joint efforts of billions and tens of billions of low-level immortal practitioners can shake the real immortal, and even soar to great power!


    "In addition, the seven Xuanmen all have the most precious weapons of Zhenjiao, which can suppress Qi Yun. Those magic weapons are left by the ancestors of the heavenly king. They have infinite power and can crush all real kings. In this battle, I asked the old swordsman that he didn''t bring Zhenjiao Xianbao, otherwise you may not be able to win so easily. "


    LV Yunchang''s eyes are dignified.


    Ye Chen also politely and politely thanks each other. After all, although he was Qi Li''s first person, there were countless people who came to join him, but Zhenjun did not have one. Zhenjun is very high. One person is a religion, and it is the seven great Xuanmen. It is very difficult for them to bow down, let alone Ye Chen.


    After getting Ye Chen''s friendship, LV Yunchang was satisfied and told him before he took him away: "be careful of the holy heaven palace. The ancient sword gate is not rich enough. This is the first religion of the ancient sect, and it is the holy heaven palace after all."


    After LV Yunchang left, ye Chen did not return to Yanjing with his parents. Instead, he found a quiet town to live in. He called ShuiXianzi and Bai yunshang and asked, "do you have a woman named Shen MengYue in baiyun temple?"


    The water fairy''s eyes were startled and inexplicable: "what do you want Shen MengYue for?"


    Shen MengYue, born in the secular world, has never taken a step in the palace since he was brought back to baiyun temple by the elder. He has been practicing in baiyun temple for a long time. Even the people of the seven great Xuanmen only know that there is a secular woman in baiyun temple, but they don''t know their name and appearance.


    Leaf dust a mouth out, and grasp her inquiry, let the water fairy heart suddenly have a bad feeling.


    "At that time, the eight giants joined hands to besiege him, and he cut him down seven times, but only me was left. I thought at first that he was interested in my beauty. But this period of time, he almost did not speak to me, now it seems that the target is Shen MengYue. Shen MengYue had no relatives in ancient times. Only when she paid so much attention to her was... ""


    Think of this, the Narcissus can not help but tremble, some extremely terrible just want to, in her mind.


    She shuddered involuntarily, and the white cloud dress on the side of her body was already aware of it. She sighed in her heart: "this is Meng Yue''s sweetheart in the secular world. She was once the master of Ye Xianshi, who was powerful and killed Xuanxian before her aura revived!"


    The master and the apprentice looked at each other''s eyes, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes. He could kill Xuanxian before his aura recovered. He didn''t show up for three years after his aura recovered. Obviously, he was concentrating on Cultivation in seclusion. How terrible is his strength at this time?


    It''s no wonder that you will lose if you ask the ancestor of sword!


    The master and the apprentice''s two girls laughed bitterly in their hearts, but they could only bow their heads and explain in a soft voice.


    Shen MengYue is just an ordinary disciple. Although she has the best spirit root, which one is in the eyes of her elders? So she didn''t know much about it. She only knew that Shen MengYue was ostracized by other disciples in the palace, but her life was not in danger.


    "By the way, a month ago, tiannu Zhenjun told me that the seven patriarchal lords had jointly discussed that Shen MengYue should be re examined and all the information in the secular world could not be excluded Soul searching. "


    Speaking of this, Narcissus.


    "What?"


    Ye''s pupil shrank and his face showed anger.


    Soul searching and soul searching is an extremely cruel magic. Most soul searching techniques have sequelae, which can lead to serious injuries to spirits and spirits, to idiots, or to ashes. To search Shen MengYue''s soul and soul is to sentence her to death.


    "Well, well, I''ll see who dares to touch her."


    The leaf dust Mou is cold and cold, rise way: "immediately start, go to baiyun temple!"


    Water fairy and Bai Yunchang naturally dare not not to follow. Although Lin Qiqi and others do not know the original, they dare not ask more.


    Ye Chen directly released the White Dragon into a hundred meter long, crystal clear dragon, which wielded its teeth and claws to control the wind and thunder. Bai Jiao was also stained with the light of Tiandan before. At this time, there was a faint trend of turning into a dragon. It was very easy to fly tens of thousands of miles a day.


    They set foot on the white Jiao, emptied their breath, pulled out a long white rainbow, and fired to the northwest baiyun temple.From yechen to baiyun temple, it took only two hours.


    Almost for a while, a crystal clear, like a fairy tale castle of ice and snow towering palace, appeared in front of everyone. It stands on the snow peak, like the crown of the entire polar ice field, dazzling.


    Baiyun temple!


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The white Jiao roared and landed in front of the baiyun temple and hung the dragon head. Ye Chen and others set foot on the sky, and the disciples of baiyun temple who had seen Baijiao for a long time met with him:


    "who is the immortal driving to baiyun temple Eh, aren''t you the master? And elder martial sister Bai? "


    The two disciples, dressed in white like snow, who had achieved the goal of Ning Dan, suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    ShuiXianzi is a giant in the middle period of Zhenjun. It has a high status in baiyun temple and is also the top five. For ordinary disciples, they are high and dignified. Bai Yunchang is also the daughter of Tianjiao, whose status is much higher than that of ordinary disciples. The two disciples stood in awe and awe:


    "it is said that master Shui and elder martial sister Bai have been arrested. Have they been released back


    Naturally, they dare not ask.


    Once they are angry, even if they are killed, the leader of baiyun temple will not blame them.


    "Take me to see Shen MengYue."


    The Narcissus swept the leaf dust without trace, and her delicate body trembled slightly, and she opened her mouth anxiously.


    If they guessed right, then if the baiyun temple hurt Shen MengYue, I''m afraid there will be disaster!


    "Yes."


    The two disciples bowed their heads in a hurry.


    There are disciples leading the way, and the great Bodhisattva, the water fairy. Baiyun temple is almost defenseless to Ye Chen and others, and goes all the way to the inner disciples.


    On the road, people who saw daffodils and leaf dust all lost their color in horror.


    At this time, the battle of the banners had just spread, and it had not reached all the people''s ears. After the cloud fairy came back, he was full of thoughts and had no news. Almost as soon as ye Chen came down Henglan mountain, he rushed to baiyun temple. Few people knew the outcome of the war.


    But they still know about Narcissus and Bai yunshang.


    They, aren''t they captured by a demon? Some people even gossip. Maybe both the master and the apprentice have been tarnished, and the Millennium reputation of baiyun temple has been destroyed. But now


    Is that ordinary looking man the devil?

 Chapter 654

    Soon, the inner disciple area arrived.


    There are three kinds of disciples: inner gate and outer gate. Shen MengYue''s talent is amazing, and he is the best ice spirit root, but he is only the highest level of cultivation, and he is still only an inner disciple.


    Before I arrived, I heard a cry of Jiaoyin scolding:


    "it''s really a cheap embryo from the secular world. If you don''t want to talk about things in the secular world, it''s better to let elder martial brother an of the holy heaven palace take you back to torture and see if your mouth is still so hard."


    Finish.


    Bang!


    A whiplash sounded and a woman''s voice was very familiar.


    As soon as ye heard the sound, his face was cold, and his body instantly turned into a golden rainbow and rushed in with a long hurricane.


    I saw a scene in the field that made him angry.


    A man and a woman stood at the top. The man was wearing a plain robe with cloud patterns on it, and his face was haughty.


    Next to her, a woman in black, with thin lips and self-cultivation, is waving a whip made of ice and snow, whipping the beautiful girl in white kneeling in front of her.


    The girl''s temperament is cool and gorgeous. Her appearance is like a fairy of ice water. She has long black hair, and she is cold and snowy. Her figure is graceful. Now kneeling on the ground, biting his silver teeth tightly, there are several bloodstains on his back, and his bones are visible.


    A dozen women in white, who have been cultivating themselves, stand by coldly and laugh from time to time.


    "Sister Qi, since this woman is stubborn. I will take it back directly and give it to the teachers in the palace. In those interrogation skills are low, is the true king can not carry, not to mention she is just a weak woman. It''s just a pity for this face. "


    Elder martial brother an said faintly, showing a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know anything at all. You can''t get the answer even if you search the soul and soul."


    Shen MengYue kneels there, shivering, gnashing her teeth.


    "I dare to be hard spoken!"


    Elder martial sister Qi sneers and raises the whip to continue to whip.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly a cold voice came.


    When the women looked up, they saw a man in black, coming in stride. His eyes are like the cold wind of the polar ice field for thousands of years. The temperature of the surrounding area drops dozens of degrees in an instant.


    "I am Qi Huangna, the second true biography of baiyun temple. Who are you? How dare you enter baiyun temple without permission?"


    Elder sister Qi looked up, arrogant and arrogant.


    More than a dozen inner disciples around him also asked questions.


    "Ye Immortal master


    Shen MengYue heard the voice, a fierce tremor, raised the powder head to look, suddenly the whole person was in a daze, can''t believe.


    "Who am I? Go to hell and ask Yama."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold. Every step he takes, he has a surge of killing. He intends to condense. At last, he turns into a murderous spirit. The killing gas is as solid as a mountain.


    Many cultivation disciples, who were unable to support themselves, fell to their knees with a sound pressure.


    Qi Huangna was also delicate and trembling. She felt as if she was facing an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex and couldn''t breathe.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the true king who came here. An Futian, the third disciple of the emperor of heaven, visited Zhenjun. I''m here under the command of the seven masters to take away Shen MengYue, a secular woman, and ask Zhenjun to give me some advice... "


    Elder martial brother an''s expression changed slightly, and he did not hurry to worship.


    He saw that ye Chen seemed to come from Shen MengYue, and directly pointed out Shen MengYue''s identity. He was an important person named by the seven masters. Anyone has to give in to the seven great Xuanmen patriarchs.


    "Dead."


    Ye Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense. He claps his hands directly and flies out of thin air with a huge invisible palm strength.


    "Boom!"


    The transparent and recognizable ice crystal floor trembled, showing a huge fingerprint and a pool of blood mud. An Futian was directly patted into a meat pie. All the disciples of baiyun temple were pale. Qi Huangna pointed to Ye Chen and exclaimed: "do you know who you killed? Elder martial brother an is a disciple of the holy Emperor... "


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen snorted and swept away his eyes.


    Click!


    Just like the pressure of Mount Tai, she knelt down on the ground and threw herself into the ground. Leaf dust over them, step by step to Shen MengYue, eyes can not help showing a trace of regret.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me That''s good. "


    Shen MengYue stood up trembling, her face as thin as white paper showed a sad smile. Suddenly, she was soft and fell directly into Ye Chen''s arms. She has been tortured recently, and her body is no longer able to support it.


    Ye Chen embraces the girl, and her killing intention becomes more and more condensed, as if there is a volcano to erupt.


    Lin Qiqi and others rushed to see this scene, they did not dare to speak. Although they do not know who the woman in Ye Chen''s arms is, they can see that ye Chen attaches great importance to her.


    At this time, a white rainbow suddenly appeared in the air.


    Out of it came an imposing old woman in white. Her face was mean and her voice was cold: "who dares to be wild in my baiyun temple?"It''s amazing that the real king of baiyun temple has arrived.


    "Elder Sen!"


    Many disciples of baiyun temple are very happy. This is the real king in the palace. She is always in baiyun temple. She is very powerful. She is a giant. Even the palace master respects her. With elder Mori there, ye Chen can''t be presumptuous.


    "The elder brother is him. He killed elder martial brother an of Shengtian palace and forced him to break into baiyun temple. He begged the elder master to take him down and maintain the dignity of baiyun temple." Qi Huangna began to cry.


    "Who are you?"


    Elder Sen''s eyes sweep to leaf dust, slightly surprised. The first battle of henglanshan has just ended, and the news has not spread. Elder Sen has been out of the palace for a long time, and he does not know ye Chen.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Ye Chen turned his head, his eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit gushed out wildly, which made the space solidify


    Ye Chen was angry!


    Shen MengYue is just an old friend to Ye Chen, but ye Chen has made a promise. How can he not be angry when he sees his old friend humiliated in front of him?


    "Looking for death!"


    Elder Sen was furious, and the real king''s momentum was overwhelming. She raised the leading crutches in her hands and smashed the leaf dust into pieces.


    Ye Chen has no nonsense at all.


    "Shua


    The army breaking immortal sword suddenly jumps out of the ring of space, clang when a sound, across the sky, chopped at elder Sen.


    Although breaking the army takes Zhuxing sword as the sword embryo, it is integrated into the two immortal treasures of the demon clan. The killing is very heavy. Almost as soon as it appears, there is a murderous spirit that covers the whole field, just like a magic sword cut from the abyss hell.


    "Be merciful


    The water fairy and the white cloud clothes suddenly face a change.


    Ye Chen''s all-out power, how do they not know? Even the seven giants can''t carry his fist, let alone elder Sen?


    But elder Sen didn''t understand. Seeing that ye Chen was so rebellious, he even dared to fight with her in baiyun temple. He immediately sneered and crutched, and burst into a burst of thunder in the void. It''s like a train running over the space.


    Countless vitality gathered together, and in front of the elder mori, it gradually condensed into an ice crystal real dragon. The whole body of the real dragon is blue, tens of Zhang long, just like the most brilliant sapphire. Its whole body of ice is condensed by the frightful cold spirit. The air freezes as it passes through the void, leaving a frost white mark visible to the naked eye.


    Extreme cold power!


    This is one of the magic powers of baiyun temple. It is said that elder Sen once used this technique to freeze a real king.


    "Boy, I don''t care which sect you belong to. Baiyun temple is not a place for you to be wild."


    Elder Mori''s voice is cold and his expression is proud.


    Qi Huangna and others are about to show their joy and witness Ye Chen''s defeat.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Just listen to a clear cross Ming, break the army immortal sword, easily cut ice crystal Zhang long into two pieces, as if cut tofu, and directly rushed to elder Sen. The old face of senchang changed wildly when he was in a state of rage. He hastily offered his body protecting vigorous Qi and wanted to resist.


    But ye Chen''s flying sword under his anger is so terrible.


    "Click!"


    The army breaking sword directly cuts off elder Sen''s head from his body. An old woman with white head falls to the ground. Before he died, elder Sen still had a look of disbelief on his face. He was a giant of baiyun temple. How could he not even resist the attack of Ye Chen?

 Chapter 655

    A real king, fell on the spot!


    Qi Huangna and many disciples of baiyun temple were stupefied and couldn''t believe it.


    So powerful, powerful enough to shake heaven and earth and suppress baiyun temple, elder Sen was killed by Ye Chen directly? It''s subverting their imagination. It''s a fairy.


    "Master of baiyun temple, get out!"


    Ye Chen killed elder Sen with a sword, but did not look at it again. Holding Shen MengYue in one hand, she rises into the air. His voice, like thunder, reverberates in the sky of the thousand year old castle, shaking for hundreds of miles.


    Numerous disciples of baiyun temple looked up at the same time and saw the man in the golden light.


    "What''s going on?"


    There was no doubt.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    I can only see the breath of terror, wake up from various places of baiyun temple, and all the lights rise up in the sky. Each light represents a real king who has been in the ancient sect.


    One, two, three


    In baiyun temple, there are twelve brilliant lights, including twelve true kings!


    In addition to the cloud fairies, all the real kings of baiyun temple are here. Baiyun temple, as the inside story of the seven great Xuanmen, can be seen vividly and vividly, far from being comparable to ordinary aristocratic families.


    "My God, so many old people show up, even the once-in-a-decade Shanmen meeting, is not so lively."


    Many disciples smashed their tongue.


    "Who, sir, broke into my baiyun temple and abducted my disciples?"


    She is a beautiful woman in palace dress, with light yarn and purple skirt. Among all the real monarchs, she is the most powerful one, and she is the vice leader of baiyun temple and the fairy of Jiaoyue.


    "Shen MengYue is my friend. Baiyun temple took her back to the mountain gate. Instead of cultivating her carefully, she was scolded and beaten by her disciples. She was sent to the holy heaven palace for soul searching and soul searching. Is this how you treat disciples in baiyun temple


    Leaf dust cold voice.


    The Moon Fairy was embarrassed.


    This kind of thing can''t be said. After all, Shen MengYue is under the name of baiyun temple. It''s too bad to send students out to search people''s soul and soul.


    Jiaoyue fairy can''t care for a moment. Shen MengYue, a secular person, knows Ye Chen as a friend. She was about to speak, trying to explain.


    The next Qi Huangna shrieked:


    "Deputy palace master, elder Sen has been killed by him."


    "What?"


    Baiyun audience Zhen Jun a shock, have raised their eyes to look, as expected to see the corpse separation of the forest elder. "It turns out that you are here to make trouble and disturb my baiyun temple!"


    "If baiyun temple doesn''t give me an explanation, I don''t mind killing you." Ye Chen responded lightly.


    "Good, good!"


    Many true kings were furious.


    It''s just a joke when a man hits the gate of the seven gates. The seven great Xuanmen have been standing for thousands of years in ancient times. Can individuals resist the power of terror? Even if I ask the sword ancestor, I dare not say that one person is against one faction.


    "Let me show you the details of my baiyun temple."


    The White Moon Fairy said in a cold voice.


    She didn''t get carried away by her anger after all. In terms of combat power, elder Sen can also rank in the top five in baiyun temple, but he is killed by Ye Chen, and there seems to be little room for resistance. Jiaoyue fairy in the heart, has labeled Ye dust as extremely dangerous, as the existence of the supreme giant, natural treasure to the right.


    "Boom!"


    With the twelve true kings playing the magic formula at the same time.


    The walls of ancient palaces are covered with patterns and seals. The whole white cloud view, which is built by the ice crystal of ten thousand years, is crystal clear at this time, just like a bright ice sculpture. Countless runes ascend into the air and finally form a huge array. You can see a huge ice phoenix flying in the sky of baiyun temple.


    Palace Guard array!


    This is the unique array left by the emperor Zhenjun, which is enough to suppress everything. Even the supreme magnate, trapped in this battle, has to be suppressed. Now controlled by twelve true kings, the power of this array has increased several times.


    "Chant --!"


    The ice Phoenix sings to the sky.


    Its whole body is made of ice crystal, which is as long as a hundred Zhang, just like the Phoenix who dominates the ice and snow in myths and legends. As soon as the ice Phoenix appears, a breath of terror fills the whole sky, making all the plants, birds and animals in a ten mile radius kneel on the ground, shivering.


    Even the true king, in front of this power, is also appalled by it.


    "The ice Phoenix array has been opened. The boy is dead. The last time the array was opened was thousands of years ago when the flaming Valley attacked. At that time, seven true princes of Zijia family, including a supreme magnate, were suppressed by bingfengshengsheng, which led to the flame Valley vibration and always lagged behind the seven Xuanmen. That arrogant boy is dead. "


    In baiyun temple, a disciple called.


    In Qi Huangna''s eyes, her hatred and pleasure are unforgettable. One second later, she sees Ye dust torn into pieces by Bingfeng."If you are a real gentleman, he may have been suppressed, but he is Ye Chen."


    The water fairy and the white cloud dress bowed their heads and laughed bitterly.


    In the face of this one out of thousands of years, can shake the little emperor. I''m afraid that only when the Heavenly Master returns to the world can ye Chen be suppressed. It''s obviously not enough to see just one array.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen is not afraid at all. He puts his left hand around Shen MengYue, and his right hand holds his finger into a fist. His thumb is located between the middle finger and the food finger, making a strange fist mark. His whole body bright gold flame, like a dragon, from all over the body entangled, into the right fist.


    At the end of the day, the right fist turned into a hot little sun, strong and strong, as if invincible.


    Hell world boxing!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s fist is flying across the sky, and people''s fists are integrated into one. It turns into an earth shaking golden rainbow. It rises vertically and collides with the ice phoenix of Baizhang ice crystal.


    Boom!


    The void is broken and the earth is overturned.


    A burst of heart palpitations, a burst of round people. It seems that there is a nuclear Qi in the sky exploding, and the strength of destroying the sky and the earth stirs the whole sky of baiyun temple into chaos and purgatory. The high-altitude cloud layer is directly hit with a hole three or four miles wide.


    Crackling.


    One after another array runes burst on the wall, as if unable to bear it.


    The twelve true princes, at the same time, uttered a tender cry. Their bodies retreated violently in the air, and those who were weak in cultivation even vomited blood. The Baizhang ice Phoenix is directly broken by the leaf dust. The bright fist light turns into a golden light column that runs through the heaven and earth. It stands in the middle of baiyun temple and compresses everything.


    What a blow!


    Many disciples were shocked. Many true princes retreat, but their faces are hard to see. The sky King array was even smashed by Ye Chen''s fist. Twelve of them joined hands and were not ye Chen''s opponent. How strong was Ye Chen?


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Qi Huangna is even more scared into a fool, her whole body is shivering.


    "Give me another punch!"


    Leaf dust came from heaven and earth, and the brilliant golden light condensed again. This time, it was directly behind the leaf dust and condensed into a cloud of light wheels. The light wheel is as wide as Zhang Xu. It is extremely bright and dazzling. It looks like the scorching sun and can crush everything.


    It is believed that half of the baiyun temple will be destroyed if the fist goes on, and more than half of the twelve true kings will be killed and injured.


    "Ye Zhenjun, please keep your hand."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Then, a breath of terror rose from the depths of baiyun temple. The breath was as strong as that of Wenjian ancestor at the peak. Even ye Chen''s only sight in his life.


    The second little emperor?

 Chapter 656

    I saw a cold woman like a Moon Palace fairy, with long sleeves fluttering and wide flying, rising from the baiyun temple. She looked no more than thirty years old, with snow like skin and no blemish. In particular, the beauty of the city, even better than the white cloud dress half chip.


    The most terrifying thing is that the woman''s breath is magnificent to the extreme, just like the cold moon, filling the sky. It''s better than asking the sword ancestor. As she stood there, the whole world seemed to be one, like a field.


    "Palace master."


    Many real princes bowed down and saluted one after another. The Jiaoyue fairy was like seeing a supporter. She breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry: "palace master, this man entered baiyun temple without permission and killed elder Sen. his origin is unknown and his strength is very strong..."


    "No need to introduce. This is Ye Chen and ye Zhenjun."


    Cloud Fairy Light way.


    "Leaf dust?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    They are no stranger to Ye Chen. After all, this month, ye Chen''s name almost resounds through the ancient clan. But at this time, ye Chen should not fight against the ancestor of the sword in Henglan mountain? How can it appear in baiyun temple


    "Ye Zhenjun is on the top of the Henglan mountain. He has already defeated his fist and ascended to the position of the first person in the world. You are no match for him, of course. "


    The cloud fairy spoke slowly.


    This time, not only the true kings, but all the disciples of Baiyun Temple took a breath of cool air.


    Defeated ask sword ancestor, ascend China first person?


    The news, like a nuclear bomb, instantly bombed everyone. Even the Jiaoyue fairy''s face changed wildly. The more they got to their level, the more they knew the horror of asking the sword ancestor. It was the first real sect in ancient times, and it had been invincible for 3000 years.


    Qi Huangna is more directly scared silly, heart can not stop regret.


    "Ye Zhenjun, I don''t know how I offended you in baiyun temple and let you come here in anger and hurt the killer?" The cloud fairy bowed slightly and said coldly.


    "You are a disciple of baiyun temple. You deceive my good friend. Do you think ye Chen is a dead man?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and grasped Qi Huangna in his hands.


    "Palace master, I am wronged. It''s the holy heaven palace that wants to torture Shen MengYue, "Qi Huangna cried crazily.


    "Wronged?"


    Ye Chen snorted and vomited Qi Huangna into a blood mist. He''s so overbearing that he kills people in public. The faces of many true kings were angry.


    "Ye Zhenjun, we respect you as the first in the ancient sect, but this is not your dependence on wanton killing and rampant in our baiyun temple. Baiyun temple is one of the seven great sects. Even if the disciples make mistakes, they should be dealt with by the law enforcement hall, and outsiders have no right to speak. "


    Although she was gorgeous, she was angry and dignified. In particular, his practice of shaking the sky and earth stirred the clouds in the sky.


    A smile of spring wind crossing, a anger sea cold.


    This is the power of the most powerful little emperor. Ordinary real monarch can only look at its back and can not be touched by immortality.


    "Hehe, the law enforcement hall? Shen MengYue has never made a mistake. Why do you want to send her to the holy heaven palace and search for souls and spirits? " Ye Chen sneers at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "This is a discussion among the seven great Xuanmen..." Before the fairy finished, she was interrupted by Ye Chen''s wave:


    "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will step on your mountain gate and kill the ice palace today!"


    When ye Chen talks, he is murderous and his eyes are burning with blood.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of baiyun temple?" The cloud fairy was also angry and thundered in the sky. The breath on the body, more and more surging, let the space tremble for it.


    "What about being the enemy?"


    Ye Chen laughed with disdain: "when we met for the first time, you didn''t have the cultivation realm now. Do you think you can stop me with that magic treasure in your body? If you ask the sword ancestor to hold the immortal treasure here, I still fear three points. You''re just a little out of the body, and I can beat you with one hand. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are full of pride.


    Yuanying Avenue is extremely difficult. In a hundred true kings, there may not be a single infant. Even if it is a small true king, there are few people entering. Ask the ancient swordsman for his brilliant talent. Only after a thousand years can we enter this realm. How can you enter the realm of xiaozhenjun?


    Most of the terror she felt at this time was released from her Zhenjiao immortal treasure.


    "Your Excellency is too arrogant."


    The cloud fairy snorted coldly.


    The reason why the seven great Xuanmen stand firm and invincible lies in Zhenzong''s magic weapons and array. The presence of Xianbao is equivalent to having a small emperor sitting in the town. Ordinary people with immortal treasure can kill the golden elixir, not to mention in the hands of Guan Yun fairy.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen is too lazy to explain. He directly condenses Zhenyuan and punches him.


    Behind him, the bright golden God''s awn turned into a long wheel of light, shining like the sun in the sky. Full of strong and strong breath, it is a combination of the power of the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea."Go!"


    Let''s have a light drink.


    In her body, she seemed to have a bright moon rising, which was extremely beautiful. The bright moon was extremely cold and cool, with its rays hanging down. As soon as the bright moon appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and people seemed to be in the extremely cold Jedi.


    "Is this?"


    Countless people looked up at the moon.


    "The frosty moon is the most precious treasure of our baiyun temple. It is said that the founder of kaipai personally refined it. For thousands of years, I have been stained with the blood of an unknown number of true kings. "


    Water fairy Na Na road.


    Sure enough, the people looked at it with wide eyes and saw a half moon shaped weapon spinning at high speed in the bright moon. On it, there are countless complex patterns, blooming bright moonlight. Those moonlight, looking at the beauty, actually hide the opportunity to kill, and even condense to the extreme ice spirit light.


    "The palace master has started the frost month, and the leaf dust is dead."


    The Moon Fairy just smiles.


    "Dong --!"


    Just listen to a sound like the sound of a Hong Zhong Da Lu, ye Chen''s fist hits on the frost cold moon. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a golden sun and a bright moon. Ye Chen''s fists collide with the frost and cold moon, sending out countless clear and crisp sounds. It''s like two swords chopping at each other.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    The void burst, the golden sun and the silver moon collided, and the breath of terror was brewing in the sky. Each stroke of the frost cold moon is comparable to the top of the little emperor. He is not as good as the old swordsman.


    But ye Chen with one hand, hard to shake the frost cold moon.


    His palm, as bright as gold casting, is full of immortal charm. The frosty moon, which is enough to cut open the heaven and earth and kill Ning Dan, bumps into Ye Chen''s fist. It just stirs up golden sparks without cutting.


    "Even Wutian Buddha doesn''t dare to connect Xianbao with his body. What is this man''s body made of? Immortal gold


    Baiyun audience, have already looked silly.


    Xianbao is invincible, which is recognized by the ancient clan. I''m afraid I haven''t seen such a ferocious person as ye Chen for thousands of years.


    "Go


    In the end, ye Chen''s anger soared and the blood flame in his eyes turned into a pillar of light. His whole person is shrouded in the golden flame light, like the burning sun, fiercely bumps on the frost cold moon.


    The frosty moon couldn''t bear it any more. It flew backwards and hit an iceberg thousands of meters away. Cut the iceberg in two from the middle and flatten the mountain directly.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, no one dares to speak again!

 Chapter 657

    Everyone took a breath.


    Shake Xianbao with bare hands and win! No one is afraid of such great powers.


    They were all cloud fairies, their faces dignified like water, and their eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Ye Chen''s angry flame is like waves, and his body is like rolling thunder. He drinks in the air.


    Seeing the cloud fairy recalled the frosty moon, she struggled for a moment in her eyes. After all, she sighed and said, "Zhenjun''s magic power is powerful. I feel sorry that I''m not as good as you. I''d like to ask Zhenjun to take a look at those disciples who are young and ignorant, and let them down gently... "


    Before she finished her words, ye Chen had already patted the space ring, and a golden flying sword shot away.


    Ye Chen got the name of those who bullied her in recent years from Shen MengYue''s mouth, and the whole baiyun temple had no escape. The flying sword flies by and cuts off their heads.


    On that day, the sky of baiyun temple was filled with bloody sword.


    Dozens of inner disciples, more than a dozen zhenzhuan disciples, and two Zhenjun elders were killed by Ye Chen with a sword. Among them, there was a giant in the middle of being out of the body.


    The cloud fairy could only watch with helplessness, while the other disciples were silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "One man is one. How many years have I lived in ancient times? There is no such invincible strong one


    The Moon Fairy raised her head and grinned bitterly.


    Qi Jun, there are others.


    "This is the real invincible, the first in the world."


    Lin jiuer sighed.


    She looked at the bright back of the golden flame, and knew that after today, the pattern of the ancient clan gate was no longer controlled by the seven Xuanmen. A more powerful being will come to the ancient sect. In front of Ye Chen, even if the emperor has to bow his head.


    "Unfortunately, the one in her arms is not me..."


    Thinking of this, Lin jiu''er can''t help but flash a trace of regret.


    The news that ye Chen was defeated first and asked the ancestor of sword and then pressed baiyun temple spread quickly throughout the whole ancient sect.


    All of a sudden, the ancient clan was in turmoil. Countless people were shocked every day, and other great religions were shocked by it. Even baiyun temple bowed his head, which means that ye Chen really has the power to subdue shangzong.


    "Ah, from today on, my ancient ancestral gate has officially entered the era of Ye Chen."


    Countless people said with emotion.


    When he heard of this, he sighed and said frankly that he would not fight with Ye Chen again. The emperor was even more angry and broke an antique 3000 years ago. Even the seven Xuanmen are helpless, others are obedient.


    In an instant, the world heard the name of leaf dust and shocked.


    After ye Chen rescued Shen MengYue, he lived in baiyun temple. Baiyun audience fairy, although looking forward to the evil god to leave, but dare not say anything against it.


    Ye Chen shook the immortal power of Xianbao with red hands, which really scared them.


    "This is all the ancient books of baiyun temple?"


    Ye Chen stood in front of a huge stack room with his hands on his back. The library is about the size of ten football fields, with rows of shelves, tens of meters high, which are full of countless books. Those books are made of paper, bamboo, jade, gold and so on. They are so numerous that they have tens of millions of volumes.


    "All the books of baiyun temple that don''t involve martial arts are all in this secret anecdote Pavilion. It records all the historical processes and secrets of thousands of years from the opening of China to today. There are often disciples who have no intention of showing the treasure of the elder when they turn the books. "


    The voice of the cloud fairy was cool.


    She was far away from the dust, ten feet away. A half moon shaped light wheel rises and falls on her head, and the cool moonlight drops down, protecting the cloud watching fairy in it, which is heavily guarded.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the material of your fairy treasure is good, it''s not in my eyes. As for your broken skills of baiyun temple, in my eyes, it is not half as important as these books. "


    Ye Chen does not squint, tone is indifferent.


    The cloud fairy was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. However, she could not help but smile, hoping that ye Chen would leave early.


    "Bang!"


    See ye dust a pinch method Jue, forehead erect a gold line, just like the third eye. A bright golden light column spurts out from the gold line. The leaf dust turns the light column and sweeps through the bookshelves.


    The golden column of light is composed of the purest deities.


    Like laser scanning, it did not skim over a bookshelf, the contents of hundreds of books on the shelf, and was instantly controlled by leaf dust. This reading is more than a thousand times that of ordinary people, just like a computer.


    This is the advantage of the cultivator. The stronger the spirit, the stronger the ability to read and process information. It can divide hundreds of millions of ideas and deal with hundreds of millions of things at the same time. It is not inferior to the top optical brain computer. Although Ye Chen did not reach this level at this time, it was not difficult to read a hundred books.


    "Xia and Shang Dynasties, various schools of thought, Three Kingdoms, southern and Northern Dynasties..."


    The contents of ancient books flow through Ye Chen''s heart. The whole history of the ancestral clan in ancient times was gradually opened in front of Ye Chen. The origin of the seven Xuanmen, the changes of thousands of years, the rise and fall of countless Tianjiao, at this time ye Chen is clear in his heart."But I''m not looking for them."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    He has scanned most of the stacks, but still can''t find what he wants.


    "Who was the one who harmed Xuanyuan Zhenjun of the Chinese people and set a blood curse on the Chinese cultivators?"


    Leaf dust eyes flash, the more bright the golden light column, speed up the scanning degree.


    He thought that the cloud fairy, as the patriarch of shangzong, should know the news.


    But I didn''t think about it. Seeing the cloud fairy''s face was confused, she knew more about the curse of Chinese blood than Bai yunshang, which also came from myths and legends.


    "I don''t even know about it. I guess there is only a trace in those ancient books. If baiyun temple can''t find it, I''ll put all the great masters one by one and visit their ancient books. I think they should be smart and dare not resist. "


    Ye Chen was reading and thinking.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked in a direction. There, there is a bony ancient book, placed in the third row of bookshelves, covered with dust, which has apparently not been turned over for countless years.


    This is a travel book, which was left by the elder of baiyun temple in the early Dynasty. It records some things about his life and his travels. The content of the whole book, instantly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, especially a sentence, which made his pupil shrink.


    "All the immortals in ancient times, after they went to heaven, they stayed in the holy palace to guard the gate of Tianlu, so as to set the gate of the ancient sect..."


    This endless sentence, mixed in a lot of scattered records, most people turn over and do not care at all. But to the leaf dust, it is like a lighthouse in the night, which lights up instantly.


    "Sure enough, people who have such means are not people from the earth, but from the outside world! At that time, the emperor Xuanyuan probably offended some existence when he set foot on the road of heaven, and then suffered great calamity. "


    "Is the holy palace responsible for guarding the gate of Tianlu? So the heavenly way is in the holy palace? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    "So it''s time for me to go to the holy palace."


    Ye Chen takes back his mind and thinks deeply.


    But at this time is not urgent, Shen MengYue these two years have been very hard, incomparably miss him. See leaf dust, as if to see relatives. If a koala clings to him, never let go.


    Ye Chen felt guilty and stayed in baiyun temple to accompany the girl more.


    In particular, baiyun temple is full of aura, which is very suitable for practice. And Lin Qiqi''s accomplishments also need his guidance. Suddenly Baiyun audience fairy, helpless now, leaf dust seems to rely on not to go.


    When ye Chen lives peacefully in baiyun temple, he teases the little apprentice and enjoys the service of beauties.


    A shocking news suddenly spread out.


    "The first thing to get rid of is Ye Chen," he said

 Chapter 658

    In a flash, the wind and clouds in China were surging. Xiao Yijue immediately used all his strength to prepare to defend. Meanwhile, he sent for ye Chen to discuss the countermeasures.


    For a moment, countless eyes converged on baiyun temple and ye Chen. The whole ancient sect held their breath and waited for the response of the leaf dust.


    When the outside world is in turmoil, baiyun temple is also unstable.


    Numerous disciples of baiyun temple sweep Ye Chen with wandering eyes. They don''t understand why this guy can be so leisurely.


    "Teacher, they said that the holy heaven palace would do something to you, really?"


    Lin Qiqi rushed in.


    Lin jiu''er, Bai yunshang, and Jiaoyue fairy followed. All eyes are complicated and inexplicable.


    "They must be slandering you, especially the sister of Qiana, who has been saying that you are dead. It''s too deceiving..."


    Delicate and lovely Lin Qiqi, with a small mouth, resentful.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Ye Chen calmed down.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Qiqi was frozen there, as if struck by lightning.


    Lin jiu''er closes her eyes painfully, as if some fantasy in her heart is broken. Before they came, they were sure of seven or eight out of ten, but they held a glimmer of hope. Bai Su Xian sighed as if she were sorry. And Jiaoyue fairy and others look at it like an enemy.


    "Why? How could they do it to the master? "


    Lin Qiqi pushed back several steps in a row. I can''t believe it.


    Ye Chen stroked the girl''s dark and thick show and said softly, "since I have promised to accept you as a disciple, I will always be your teacher, not determined by the change of identity. The choice is up to you. "


    Lin Qiqi lost his soul and left. Her sister hurriedly followed her. Before leaving, she looked at Ye Chen in a very complicated way.


    The audience of Baiyun did not say anything, but in the eyes of several Jiaoyue fairies, it was obvious that they were deeply alert and looked at Ye Chen, just like an alien.


    "Please leave my baiyun temple. The temple of baiyun temple is too small to be such a big event. " Jiaoyue fairy bowed her head and firmly said. Bai yunshang and others also opened their mouths one after another, politely with estrangement.


    Shen MengYue is angry when he hears the speech. Isn''t he going to drive Ye Chen away?


    "I will leave, but not today." Ye dust reached out his hand and stopped Shen MengYue. His eyes were cold: "since the emperor of heaven has limited me to three days to come and plead guilty, I will do as he says."


    "Three days later, I will go to the holy palace in person and visit him to see how he condemns me!"


    When ye Chen said this, everyone was shocked.


    Is this going to war?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Chen''s identity, as well as his last words, flowed out of the baiyun temple, like a hurricane, whistling across the ancient ancestral gate. All of a sudden, the ancient zongmen were shocked!


    This leaf dust This leaf dust is really bold, in the face of the will of the emperor, dare to resist?


    Countless people were filled with indignation.


    Inside, the ancient zongmen beat their heads and blood, but in the face of Ye Chen, a Chinese man, we quickly gathered together and shared a common hatred against the enemy. At the same time, many people who supported Ye Chen also defected.


    Numerous clan leaders who want to hold Ye Chen as the eighth largest family of the ancient clan have even spoken out to draw a clear line with Ye Chen. Those young girls who like to worship ye Chen cry bitterly, just like the idol is destroyed.


    In Linshan County, after hearing the news, it was a dead silence.


    Many people saw the owner of the house, Lin Zhichong, with a livid face, and closed himself in the study. No one was found. We all know the pain and entanglement in his heart.


    The Qingcheng faction was inspired by the news. Many Qingcheng sect elders began to appear near Linshan county.


    In contrast, the seven great gates are not only surprised, but angry.


    In addition to the seven Xuanmen, there are also forces such as leilang he family, who all have a high hatred for ye Chen. However, these people, wary of Ye Chen''s invincible power, all stand by calmly and wait for those with strength to come forward, and then decide whether to follow up.


    They are not idiots as they are. In order to have a little feud, go and fight with Ye Chen to make others benefit. This is the bad strategy. But if ye dust loses steadily, they don''t mind jumping out to beat a wet dog.


    In the ancient times, there was no one to stand up.


    In the holy heaven palace, there came the majestic voice of the holy Emperor:


    "if you want to fight, fight."


    "Three days later, I will be in the holy palace, waiting for you to come!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole of China was shaken.


    Countless people with dignified faces know that the first religion of the ancient sect will finally stand out and hold the ears of the ancient sect. If Shengtian palace wins this time, the ancient sect will return to the control of Shengtian palace again. With this unprecedented reputation, the emperor of heaven will be crowned the king of the ancient clan.


    "The first religion of the ancient sect against the first Chinese man."


    "This battle must be so wonderful as to be famous in history. Whoever wins is the master of this worldA wise man asserts.


    Countless people, from all directions, gathered to the holy palace. The importance of this war is far better than the fighting method on the top of the Henglan mountain. In that battle, we just decided to take the first place. And this war is a dispute between the ancient sect and the secular world, which represents who is the fairyland orthodoxy and decides the fate of China!


    "We are witnessing history."


    Someone looked up.


    The three-day period is approaching day by day.


    During this period, the LV sisters came to say goodbye.


    They followed Ye Chen''s footprints and came to baiyun temple, but when ye Chen''s identity was exposed, they were immediately recalled by LV Yunchang. At this time, ye Chen was not the so-called first person, but the enemy of the whole world. Whoever touched him was the enemy of the ancient sect.


    Lin jiuer also left.


    The master of Xuanji gate ordered her to return to Xuanji gate immediately. Otherwise, she would be punished as treason. Lin jiuer had to leave. Finally, even Lin Qiqi was taken away. Her father, Lin Zhichong, came all the way and dragged the little girl away from baiyun temple.


    Lin Qiqi shed tears all over the mountain road and didn''t want to leave.


    Finally, ye Chen comforted her with a smile, saying that she would never be expelled from the school. Lin Qiqi just went away.


    Even Xue mengning and other three girls were sent by Ye Chen to Yanjing to tell the people in Xiao''s house and frost leaf tower not to act rashly.


    One by one, the old friends of the ancestral clan left by Ye Chen. The disciples of baiyun temple see ye Chen as an enemy of life and death. If he had not been afraid of Ye Chen''s majesty, he would have been captured and killed by soldiers.


    In the end, only Shen MengYue is with Ye Chen.


    "How I feel like a plague."


    Ye Chen is funny.


    "But I prefer this moment. The whole world is against you, all people leave, only I accompany you. Between heaven and earth, we are the only two of us


    Shen MengYue''s secluded road.


    She was the first woman Ye Chen met after her rebirth. Later, at the wedding ceremony of Ye Chen and Bai Xiaoxuan, she jumped out to help him support the scene. However, with the improvement of Ye Chen''s cultivation, they eventually became estranged.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Shen MengYue was by his side

 Chapter 659

    "You have to know that the ancient clan is my enemy now, and it is extremely dangerous to follow me. As long as I get out of this palace, all kinds of assassinations, sieges, sneak attacks, round wars and so on, will come in droves. This time, I will never die, and I may not have the strength to protect you. "


    Ye Chen looks upright.


    "I will."


    Shen MengYue cut off the railway.


    Her eyes, full of determination, only reflected in the pupil of a person''s figure, as if the world collapsed, the sun and the moon destroyed, and would not be shaken.


    "Good!"


    Ye Chen was so arrogant that he looked up to the sky and said: "what if the whole world were enemies? Look at me alone, crushing the sky with one hand and pressing down on the ancient ancestral gate


    Soon, the news came out,


    Ye Chen came out of the north, went down the iceberg, and came alone, pointing to the holy palace!


    As the largest religion in ancient times, Shengtian palace is located in the center of the ancient sect. The first city is a city with a huge population.


    At this time, countless practitioners came from all over China.


    Xuandu city is one after another, including not only the major families and sects, but also the seven Xuanmen people. The whole xuandu City, already turned into a boiling sea, was filled with friars.


    Even the people of Xiao''s house and frost leaf house, who told them never to come, sent out Xiao Yijue and ye nianqin Hongshuang, changed their faces and sneaked into the city.


    "Is Ye dust really coming?"


    "I heard from the Taoist friends of baiyun temple that ye Chen had already carried the white Jiao and flew to the south."


    "It''s a rare battle in the ages. If we lose this battle, I''m afraid he will trample on my whole ancient clan."


    Countless monks of the ancient sect whispered with each other.


    "You say that in the secular world, how could such a strong man as ye Chen be born? Isn''t it true that the Chinese have been sealed with blood, and even gold elixirs are rare? And they don''t have any skills. "


    Some people wonder.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s a gift from heaven. I don''t know how the holy palace is going to fight."


    Another sighed.


    Many people are worried.


    Ye Chen is too strong. He failed to ask the ancestor of the sword. He shook Xianbao with his bare hands and pressed baiyun temple. Such a strong person, looking at the ancient clan, not seen in a thousand years. Many people disagree with whether the Shengtian palace can defeat Ye Chen.


    Xiao Yijue, the three of them, were very worried. However, when they saw all the people of the ancient clan who were very high in the daily life, they could not help but breathe.


    "Hehe, can you imagine the details of the holy palace? It can sit firmly in the first major religion of the ancient sect. There are three supreme giants alone. The most precious treasure of Zhenjiao is the strongest in the ancient sect. It is also said that there are emperors and ancestors in Shengtian palace. If ye Chen dares to come, he will surely die. "


    One sneered.


    The people were trying to refute, and they all turned pale when they saw the man with red hair and flaming eyes.


    "Be careful, it''s the people from the flaming valley. I didn''t expect that they came too. It seems that the two Tianjiao have fallen, and the purple family is also very dissatisfied." Everyone bowed their heads and hurried away.


    Not only the people from the valley of flame, but also the brilliant lights from all directions.


    Wanfozong, xuanjimen, wuwenzhuang A strong man of a great religion arrived. Soon, all the seven great Xuanmen arrived except baiyun temple. Most of the disciples, Zhan Bing, stayed in xuandu City, while the real kings were welcomed into the palace by the people of Shengtian palace.


    "One, two, three My God, only Zhenjun, there are more than 50 people. In addition, there are seventy true kings in the holy palace itself? "


    An old master smashed his tongue.


    "This war is related to the fate of the ancient clans, and some real princes from the hidden world also came out to fight."


    In the face of this group of fairy gathering bright scene, countless people suffocate. Even those who were good-looking to Ye Chen before saw such a gorgeous lineup, they all thought that ye Chen would lose.


    "Ye Chen is too arrogant."


    "There are dozens of true princes gathered here. Even if the heavenly king came into the world, he had to retreat three points. He wanted to come alone and challenge my whole ancient sect. It''s like a mantis in a chariot."


    A disciple of gujianmen sneers. If we say that the whole ancient sect, who hates Ye Chen the most, is undoubtedly the person of Gujian sect.


    Their three swords all died in Ye Chen''s hands, and the ancestor of the sword was defeated by him. As a result, the reputation of the ancient sword clan for thousands of years was destroyed. This group of people wanted to cook and eat ye Chen in their dreams.


    From time to time, there was a flash of light in the sky, and each light represented a true king. At the end of the day, the number of Zhenjun was close to 100. On the holy heaven palace, the breath is surging and the splendor is extraordinary, which makes this immortal palace more and more bright.


    "A hundred immortals gather together! How many years have I lived in ancient times? I haven''t had such a grand occasion. "


    Countless people sigh, many people''s hearts, are filled with a kind of pride.


    This is the most powerful power of the ancient clan. In front of this power, any strong one will be torn to pieces!Xiao Yijue and Qin Hongshuang almost fainted. At last, they laughed and thought to themselves, "it''s all. It''s all right. They''ll live and die with their son / brother!"


    Lin Zhichong and his sisters also went to xuandu, but they couldn''t get into the holy palace, so they had to find a nearby restaurant to live in. Lin Qiqi looked at the palace of heaven and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin jiu''er, seeing her sister like this, can only shake her head and sigh: "Qi Qi, this war, leaf dust is more or less ominous. I let my father take you away from him for your own good. Otherwise, the whole Lin family will have to be buried with Ye Chen. "


    No one is optimistic about ye Chen. Facing a strong man, he has only one person. What can I do to fight?


    In the holy palace.


    Dozens of feet of Xianjia hall, propped up by ten dragon pillars, countless beautiful maids came like water, offering a variety of fairy fruit and delicate snacks.


    In the main hall, there are nearly a hundred true kings.


    Their body, or purple flame in the air, or bright gold, or sword, each of them, breath surging to the extreme. In particular, the ten people sitting on the top of the table are the most terrifying. They are all shrouded in divine splendor. They can destroy the city and the earth with every move. They are the ten supreme giants, among which are the ancestor of the sword and the Buddha without heaven.


    "Thank you all for coming all the way to our holy heaven palace. It''s a great honor for saint."


    On the throne, a dignified middle-aged man in a gilded dragon robe embroidered with cloud patterns rose slowly. He is similar to the son in appearance, but his breath is more than ten times stronger. He sits there, like an ancient emperor, dominates the two realms of gods and demons.


    The master of the holy heaven palace is the strong one in the front three of the whole ancient sect.


    Holy emperor!

 Chapter 660

    "Emperor Zun joked, ye Chen offended my great religion and cheated me that there was no one in the ancient clan. How can I not come. " The Buddha said slowly. His voice was like rolling thunder, which made the hall roar.


    "Not bad, not bad. If I don''t wait to unite, I''m afraid I''ll be broken by Ye Chen."


    A real king of Xuanji gate opened his mouth.


    All the immortals kept up their voices and sneered.


    Hundreds of true kings gathered here, that is, the Xuanmen can step down, not to mention Ye Chen? As long as you don''t enter the heavenly king, ye Chen is a human being after all, and his fists are hard to defeat. What''s more, there are so many giants here.


    In ancient times, all the immortals of the ancestral clan were never as confident in their own power as they are today.


    "Ye Chen, you didn''t expect how much resentment you aroused. In front of the power of the whole ancient sect, the power of one person is nothing "


    the emperor of heaven hummed and was satisfied.


    Ask sword ancestor to sit there, drink wine one cup at a time, he drinks more spirit more, Mou Guang seems to have sword light brewing. Next to the withered smell lady''s face is determined, like the ice of ten thousand years, the intention of killing condenses.


    The crowd was talking.


    All of a sudden, I heard the cry of a tsunami. The cry of astonishment is getting louder and louder, filling the whole world like millions of people shouting at the same time. In their hearts, they knew that ye Chen had arrived.


    Yes, here comes the dust.


    He stepped on a hundred meter long white Jiao, and with the help of Xu Yufeng, he pulled out a long white rainbow wave in the air. With Shen MengYue, he came all the way south and finally arrived before the holy heavenly palace.


    Shengtian palace is extremely towering, about 1000 meters long.


    Its whole heavenly palace is suspended above the white clouds, just like the ancient heaven court. The whole heavenly palace is connected into a whole, which is shrouded by countless lights and fairy fog. Before approaching, you can feel the terror power contained in it.


    Under the heavenly palace is a towering City, covering tens of miles, ten times larger than the most magnificent city in ancient times.


    As soon as Bai Jiao appeared, it caused the exclamation of countless people under his feet. Huge sound waves, earth shaking. Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to it. Looking up at the yuan sky, his tongue was full of spring thunder:


    "Huaxia Ye Chen, come to visit the Lord of the holy heaven palace!"


    Every word he uttered was like a cannon, a thunderbolt and a hundred Li.


    Like a substantial sound wave coming out from ye Chen''s mouth, it slammed into the surface of Shengtian palace, which immediately aroused a series of talismans. The mountain protection array of the holy temple quickly opened and condensed into a cloud to block the sound and waves outside. However, people on the ground do not have such a good chance. Many weak people are shocked to have a headache and faint.


    Even the ground has been shaken out of cracks, like a typhoon passing through.


    Many of them looked horrified.


    This is the terror of Ye Chen! Without using any magic power, just relying on sound, it can shake the heaven and earth, and make mountains collapse and rivers flow backward.


    "Here comes the teacher."


    Lin Qiqi looked up with joy.


    Lin jiu''er, Bai Yunchang, and Lu''s sisters all looked up to see the young man standing on the top of Jiaolong''s head, hunting in black. They were all confused.


    Xiao Yijue and ye nianqin Hongshuang were about to move, but suddenly a voice came out in their heads: "don''t act rashly, believe me."


    The three people looked at each other and found that ye Chen didn''t look to this side at all. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose the identity of the three people, so they restrained their intention to fight to death and quietly mixed into the crowd.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chen smiles. What he is facing at this time may be the most difficult battle after his rebirth. At that time, I''m afraid he may not be able to concentrate on taking care of his parents. It is best for them not to be exposed.


    "Ye Daoyou, please come in and see you."


    A calm voice like water came from the heavenly palace, which moistened countless people''s hearts quickly and relieved their headache. The Dharma array on the holy heaven palace is a crack.


    The emperor of heaven has made a move.


    With his powerful skill, he is not much weaker than the ancestor of the sword.


    Ye Chen, fearless at all, takes Shen MengYue and steps on the Jiaolong and descends in front of the martial arts arena of the holy heavenly palace. On the huge square, now hundreds of true kings have gathered together, and the ten people at the forefront are more like gods and demons.


    Facing such a gorgeous lineup.


    Shen MengYue doesn''t change her expression slightly, holding Ye Chen''s sleeve tightly. White Jiao is more scared to retract two meters long, hiding in the corner shivering.


    "Ye Chen, how dare you come?"


    An elder of Xiuzhu academy sneered.


    "What are you to talk to me about?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The elder of xiuzhuyuan was very angry when he heard the speech. His face turned blue and purple, just like pig liver. The most front-end Xiuzhu Zhenjun sneered: "he is not qualified, am I enough? Ye Chen, you killed the real king of our sect and slaughtered my disciples. I will understand this hatred today. "


    As the patriarch of xiuzhuyuan, Xiuzhu Zhenjun represents the will of xiuzhuyuan.


    "This is also the opinion of other lords?"


    Ye Chen turned his back and glanced around."If ye Daoyou is willing to be imprisoned in our ten thousand Buddha sect, he will not leave the mountain for three hundred years, and hand over the exercise method. I can make up my mind and let my friends leave safely today. "


    There is no heaven, Buddha''s name.


    "Old bald ass has done a good job. Ye Chen, I don''t want your body training method. As long as you have the magic power of fire, you hand over the magic power, and swear never to interfere with my ancient clan, I can also be the master to protect you."


    The owner of the valley of flame also opened his mouth.


    Other patriarchs, each opening. Or the magic weapon of Ye Chen, or the key formula, or the magic power. Some taste big, even more stare at leaf dust incarnation Xuanwu.


    These large lords, as if the leaf dust on the chopping board salted fish, eyes can not stop greedy.


    Only asked the sword ancestor and the holy emperor did not speak. Their eyes were cold, like eagles staring at their prey.


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face: "I don''t want any of your magical powers, magic weapons and Daoism. There is only one requirement. "


    "The ancient ancestral clan will submit to my feet, otherwise, I will kill the whole ancient clan gate and let you go to ashes!"


    Once this was said, the audience was silent.


    It''s incredible that all of us look at it like a madman.


    "Ye Chen, since our ancient ancestral sect entered the world, even if the emperor was reincarnated, he did not dare to boast about Haikou. How could you dare to utter such wild words if you wanted all the large and true monarchs to rise and fall?"


    Kuwen''s wife sneered and opened her mouth. She was dressed in ancient men''s clothes. Her long sleeves were fluttering. She did not let the eyebrows. Her eyes opened and closed like electricity.


    "Such a maniac, if you kill me, I really think there is no one in my ancient clan?"


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun sneered: "just a Chinese barbarian, lucky to get a bit of orthodox inheritance, dare to despise our ancient clan? Barbarians are barbarians. They don''t know the etiquette and don''t know the awe! "


    Shen MengYue couldn''t see it. She stood up and retorted, "your ancestors are not Chinese, so to say your hometown is to forget your origin!"

 Chapter 661

    In baiyun temple these years, Shen MengYue was bullied and humiliated by many baiyun temple disciples because of her birth. She has been holding a breath of anger in her heart for a long time.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun was too lazy to refute.


    Shen MengYue, in his eyes, is just an ant like existence. He has no qualification to speak. This is the arrogance of Zhenjun.


    "If you say I am a barbarian, I will kill you."


    Leaf dust step forward, black fluttering, eyes burning three color flame, flame. A black force dressed in the long wind hunting sound, the threat of terror rise.


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun smiles wildly.


    He was surrounded by black lightning. His pupils were as black as a hole, as if from nine hell.


    "Shua


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun closed his hands and pulled out a black spear from the void. The spear is made of black crystal, crystal clear, and the spear tip is shining with cold and sharp light. It seems that it is a demon soldier in the hands of the nine demons, with a grim and terrifying air.


    A trace of his breath is enough to kill Jindan! There are many real kings who can not help but step back. Only the giants can stand and watch.


    "The spear of Yin bamboo, which is made of bamboo, has finally become this magic power."


    Kuwen sighed.


    Qingyun Zhenjun, the patriarch of Qingyun Mountain, said with a slight narrowing of his eyes: "this spear of Yin bamboo is made of countless mortal souls, mixed with the underground Yin evil black bamboo, which can be tempered for several years. Looking at the smell of Xiuzhu, I''m afraid there are no less than 100000 ordinary people who have been trained by him. No wonder there are several cities under the bamboo house that were attacked by the magic repair. It turns out that he did it


    Wutian Buddha and so on heard the words, and all of them said the name of Buddha, and looked down.


    "The great monk is really hypocritical. You Wanfo sect claims to subdue demons and demons. Why don''t you remove Xiuzhu, the No.1 demon of Tianzi?" The master of the flaming Valley looks askance.


    Heaven free Buddha should not be heard. At the moment, with the enemy in front of them, all the leaders of the ancient sect all turned a blind eye.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen and Xiuzhu Zhenjun hand in hand.


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun came to attack with a spear. He hit it with a spear, and countless black lightning flashes leaped on the spear tip. The lightning is condensed by the purest Yin Sha Qi. Once it hits the human body, it will be the supreme giant. It will freeze and paralyze the body and even damage the body.


    I saw the crackling sound of electricity and light in the void. This spear, beyond time, pierces the sky. As soon as Xiuzhu Zhenjun raised his hand, the next second, he was close to Ye Chen''s eyes. He wanted a spear to pierce his divine body, stab him through, and carry him into the air.


    This strike was the most proud one in Xiuzhu Zhenjun''s life. He almost devoted all his energy to burning his potential. Xiuzhu Zhenjun''s heart is proud, with this blow, he is enough to fight the peak of the ask sword ancestor.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly stopped.


    Leaf dust does not dodge, just raised his hand, gently pointed out. The finger, shining with golden light, just above the point of the spear.


    "Ye Chen, you have been cheated. My Yin bamboo spear is not so easy to catch."


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun was ecstatic. The spear of Yin bamboo is the most Yin damage. The horrible Yin evil spirit that condenses inside is the peak true king, who dare not take it. Otherwise, it will be frozen to death by thunder.


    "Crackling!"


    Sure enough, a series of black lightning, such as a crafty snake, went around Ye Chen''s fingers to his arms and arms. But the dust of the leaves was covered with golden light. This golden light with a trace of immortal artistic conception, no matter how fierce Yin Lei, but always can not invade.


    The spirit body is great, ten thousand methods do not invade!


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Chen''s soft drink, the golden light on his fingers is so great that Xiuzhu Zhenjun only feels a huge force of Pei Mo Neng, as if the God of heaven had lifted Mount Tai and smashed it.


    The Yin bamboo spear wrapped by Yin thunder started to break inch by inch from the spear tip and turned into black electric chips. Ye Chen, with one finger, destroys the whole spear of Yin bamboo, and then points it on Xiuzhu Zhenjun''s chest. His body protecting magic weapon and vigorous Qi are like paper paste in front of Ye Chen''s finger.


    "Dang --!"


    If not at the critical moment, a strange weapon jumped out and blocked Ye Chen''s finger. At this time, Xiuzhu Zhenjun would have broken a big hole in his chest and died.


    But even so, he was also hit by Ye Chen and fell back on a dragon pillar in the square. The dragon pillar, which was nearly 100 meters high and was held by ten people, was directly smashed by the waist.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and squinted slightly.


    At this time, he saw that it was not a strange weapon at all, but a long and narrow token. The token is green and looks like bamboo just picked.


    "Green bamboo lock soul order, this is the immortal treasure of Xiuzhu academy!"


    Shen MengYue immediately started to remind him.


    In the past two years, she was isolated from baiyun temple and spent most of her time reading books, so she recognized her at a glance.


    "Ye Chen, you should die!"


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun rises from a hundred Zhang away, and instantly appears on the top of Ye Chen''s head. In the order of soul locking, the breath of terror descends, just like the hub of heaven and earth, and can be arrogant of all evil spirits. This is not inferior to the frost and cold moon''s immortal treasure, which can fight against the little emperor.With Xiuzhu Zhenjun holding the formula in his hands, a green color with a destructive smell brewed on the soul locking order. The breath of terror fluctuated, like the poison of the nether world, like a spear that can penetrate the void.


    "Xiuzhu has brought all the magic weapons to the bottom of the box. It seems serious."


    Mrs. kuwen chuckled.


    "In this battle, ye Chen will be cut off."


    Holy emperor cold hum.


    "Click!"


    As if thunderbolt explodes, the netherworld poison spear instantly across the sky, breaking through the sky, like a bright green rainbow, with unparalleled power, cleaving to the leaf dust. This is a strike from Xianbao, that is to ask the sword master to retreat. If he is hit, he will die on the spot. His power is far better than that of Yin bamboo spear before.


    But ye Chen chuckled. At this time, he didn''t use any magic power. Even more, the golden light of the body protection was scattered, so the ordinary people stood there, facing the God spear.


    "He''s looking for death? That''s a blow from Xianbao, which can hurt the emperor. "


    People are puzzled, Xiuzhu is really ecstatic.


    Ye Chen gently stretched out his hand. The powerful Youming poison spear just came to him. Suddenly, it turned into a soft finger and flew to Ye Chen''s hand, just like a tame pet.


    "What?"


    The immortals burst their eyeballs.


    If they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out how to achieve this scene.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The true king of Xiuzhu was very angry. The soul locking order is the most powerful immortal treasure of Xiuzhu academy, which suppresses the spirit of the great religion. For thousands of years, it has been used seven times in total. Each time, it has suppressed countless enemies. Among them, there are some strong ones at the level of little Tianjun. How can they be useless.


    "Come again!"


    Crackling and crackling, there are two green spears, falling from the soul lock order. They are more powerful than before, and can pierce through the mountain. But when they met Ye Chen, they came back as if they had seen the emperor, as if ye Chen were the God in charge of all things.


    Even when ye Chen waved his hand, Xiuzhu Zhenjun was shocked.


    His green bamboo lock soul order, seems to be out of control, eager to fly to the leaf dust. This almost scared him out of the body, seven souls flying, desperately pinching the formula, control the immortal treasure, but the soul lock order still firmly cast to Ye Chen.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen disdains a smile.


    The king of the nether world was originally bathed in the water of xuanming, which was enough to make the real immortal''s soul run away. It can be said that he was the ancestor of all kinds of poisons. It''s just like playing tricks in front of him to play poison by Xiuzhu Zhenjun.

 Chapter 662

    "Come on


    Ye Chen has a light drink.


    The green bamboo lock soul makes a swish, out of the control of Xiuzhu Zhenjun, such as a swallow, flying to the leaf dust.


    "It''s dangerous to repair bamboo. Let''s do it together!"


    Other big tycoons, all see wrong, Wu Tian Buddha big drink, take the lead. The roar, a terrible momentum, rises from the thin, ethereal Buddha. The breath is so vast that it is just like the birth of a little emperor.


    I saw a magic weapon shrouded in the golden light, like a drum but not a drum, like a gong but not a gong, hanging on the top of the Buddha without heaven. It is the immortal treasure of wanfozong Town:


    "xuanjinmuyu!"


    As soon as this magic weapon is sacrificed, the sound of thunder resounds from heaven and earth. Wu Tian Buddha uses his hand as a hammer to strike the dark golden wood fish. Suddenly, the golden sound wave visible to the naked eye hits the leaf dust. In front of the sound wave, the ground made of cold jade suddenly burst open, unstoppable. In the sky and the earth, countless people are shocked by the eyes and tinnitus, just like the Buddha preaching the Dharma, and the thunder shakes the world.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Then, the leader of the valley of flame and the Lord of Qingyun Mountain stood out at the same time, and two kinds of terror rose at the same time, shaking the heaven and earth.


    On top of their heads, each of them has a magic treasure.


    The immortal treasure hung down the fire and the breeze, and they were entrusted with it, just like a demon. Three lords, at the same time. They sacrifice the magic weapon of Zhenjiao, just like the three peaks of the little emperor.


    I saw thunder blast, fire across the sky, wind whirling.


    In a flash, ye Chen was in crisis.


    "Dong --!"


    The percussion sound of the Xuanjin wooden fish is shocking. The wudian Buddha holds the xuanjinmuyu and directly hits the leaf dust. The mighty golden sound wave is like the ocean, shaking the sky and earth.


    The master of the fire Valley is wrapped with five fire dragons. The fire dragon is delicate, with scales, heads and claws. All of them look like real. When pointed by the master, the fire dragon roars and boils. It turns into a huge fire net in the sky, like a Taoist chain, and locks to the leaf dust.


    Flame Valley fairy treasure -- five dragon god fire cover!


    Finally, Qingyun Zhenjun has a pair of empty pictures on the top of his head. On the scroll, there is a clear breeze. Each breeze has infinite mana, which can cut gold and cut iron.


    Qingyun is a real king.


    Countless breeze condenses into a blue sky sword, which instantly brings up a white rainbow running through the heaven and earth, and cuts to the middle of Ye Chen and lock soul order. The most important thing is not to let Ye Chen get the soul lock order.


    Otherwise, once there are two immortal treasures in hand, with the strength of leaf dust, it will be enough to crush all of them.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen pulls the green bamboo lock soul order with one hand, and holds the other hand into a fist shape, and fiercely hits the void. If it is said that Wutian Buddha is a wooden fish hammering, then ye Chen takes heaven and earth as its drum surface and uses itself as its drumstick to shake heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    A loud, silent sound exploded.


    this great sound is hard to hear. However, at the place where ye Chen hits the ground with one punch, a transparent wave sweeps away in all directions, and instantly collides with the golden sound wave.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In an instant, the void burst and the vitality was boiling. Two waves of terror collided with each other and thundered. Wu Tian Buddha only felt that he was facing a tsunami, and the dark golden wood fish was shaking violently. He was about to get rid of it. He had to step back and let go of the distance.


    Wutian Buddha claims to have the power of Vajra, but at this time, each step on the ground, step on a huge footprints, a row of 13 steps back to stop the body, can not help but look shocked. Shocked by Ye Chen''s terrible mana.


    Ye Chen''s second hand, with a flick of his finger, pops up a green light blade and smashes the Qingfeng sky sword.


    But at this time, the five fire dragons have been entangled. They turn into a red God chain, as if composed of laws, each crystal clear, like the most brilliant god gold.


    Even ye Chen did not frown slightly in the face of the five divine chains. He took back his two hands and grasped them in the void to break free the life of God chains.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun took this opportunity to recall the green bamboo lock soul order.


    Although the purpose of the war was achieved, all the real kings had their eyes fixed. Ye Chen''s terror, but also out of their imagination, four Zhangjiao, holding Xianbao hand, unexpectedly also was defeated by Ye Shisheng.


    He was able to fight against four powerful men at the level of four emperors. His abilities were appalling.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Mrs. kuwen stepped forward.


    Twenty four pearls appeared all over her. Every bead seems to contain a world. It is wuwenzhuang that teaches the magic weapon of 24 days. It is said that the ancestor of wuwenzhuang could open up the world in a single thought, which was enough to trap the emperor and the real king for a hundred years. These 24 days also contain the power of terror.


    "Alas."


    Ask the sword ancestor to sigh lightly, bend a finger to flick, pop a sword pill from sleeve.


    As soon as the sword pill appeared, it suddenly sparkled with bright golden light, and the sword Qi burst into the sky and tore the sky. In the golden light, it gradually turned into a peerless immortal sword. Dao Dao auspicious Qi hangs down from the fairy sword, countless threads, brilliant glow.Open the sky sword!


    The first sword in ancient times, the most precious treasure of ancient Jianmen, and even the name of gujianmen came from this.


    The last emperor of heaven didn''t use any magic weapon. He just stepped on the void, dressed in a Dragon Robe and punched him from afar. His breath is full of breath, shocked to break through the congenital, infinite climbing. The surging Zhenyuan turns into a roaring dragon, tens of feet long, and rushes to Ye Chen with teeth and claws.


    He has stepped into the realm of the little emperor, shoulder to shoulder once asked sword ancestor.


    The seven masters, either holding immortal treasures or legal force, all stepped forward to attack, and ye Chen was in a desperate situation.


    "Good come!"


    But in the face of these strong enemies, ye Chen did not fear at all, but looked up to the sky and laughed and his hair was flying.


    With a stroke of his hands, he formed a chaotic Taiji. His boxing was wrapped in black and white, which collided with Mrs. kuwen''s twenty-four days. Twenty four pearls, instantly blooming bright light, into a world, want to trap the leaf dust into the world.


    But there was only a chaotic thunder light, which exploded from the hands of leaf dust.


    Green Dragon destroys the demon thunder!


    Ye Chen, with his bare hands, shows this unique thunder method. In a flash, only those illusory small world, in front of this thunder light, all exploded, one by one.


    Every broken world, there is a bright pearl that darkens instantly. In the end, twenty-four worlds were broken at the same time. Leaf dust broke free, like a God.


    "Hum."


    Kuwen''s wife snorted, and her seven orifices were bleeding. She was injured instantly in Ye Chen''s attack, but what made him more distressed was that the twenty-four days had caused such a heavy damage and had already been injured. Once the treasure is damaged, I don''t know when it will be repaired.


    "Ye Chen, I haven''t heard of Zhuang and you will never die!"


    Kui hears his wife''s heartache and roars like a ghost.


    By this time, the dust had already collided with several other people.


    "Dong --!"


    Shenquan of the underworld crosses the void. One punch hits the top of the empty picture on the breeze. The empty picture shakes violently on the breeze, and Qingyun Zhenjun retreats again and again. Then, ye Chen''s hands stroke, his eyes spray out of Zhuque God flame, turned into a magic weapon, bang when cut in the five dragon god fire cover, only cut five God chain, continuous whine, Dangdang sound.


    Finally, ye Chen, with both hands together, clamped the sword of the immortal flying from the sky!

 Chapter 663

    "Yi --!"


    The sharp awn of the peerless immortal sword collides with the body protecting golden light on Ye Chen''s hands and bursts out a bright flame, just like a high rotating metal cutting machine. Although the old master of Wen Jian lost the power of xiaozhenjun, he was still three points stronger than the mountain top of Henglan.


    PI Tian Jian is worthy of being the first sword in ancient times. The red clouds are falling, and even the golden light of the body protection is cut off, and the palm of the leaf dust collides, making the sound of metal cross Ming.


    "Broken --"


    Ye Chen turned his hand and broke the sword. Forced to ask the sword ancestor had to retreat. The body of the Bi Tian sword is just a sword pill. When the awn is broken, it can still condense again.


    In a flash, ye Chen retreated from the four strong enemies. Even with his accomplishments, he could not help his Qi to decline. But taking advantage of his opportunity to regain his breath, the emperor of heaven has already struck the sky with one fist.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring Zhenyuan turns into a bright white dragon, which can shake the sky.


    The holy emperor''s self-cultivation is terrible. He is not inferior to the peak and asks the sword ancestor. Especially others with the power of the little emperor, take advantage of the weak leaf dust attack, obviously with the determination to kill.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were dignified and he took a breath. His hands were in front of his chest, forming a lotus like fist seal, and gently stopped in front of the fist.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists in the air.


    The emperor stepped back and left seven footprints on the ground. And ye Chen''s body shook, a trace of pale flashed on his face.


    "He''s injured. Let''s go


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun''s face showed a trace of joy.


    With one breath, ye Chen blocked the fierce attack of the five heavenly kings and was injured eventually. Even if the injury is very small, for him, it can be recovered only with a flick of the finger, but this eventually makes the ancient sect of immortals, the dawn of victory.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This time, the big seven are shooting at the same time.


    In the void, the flame is like a dragon, the thunder sound shakes the world, the white rainbow startles the sky, and the sword is bright Countless forces of terror have turned the whole area into a sea of chaos. The deepest part of the earth, even the void, is shaken and uneasy. It seems that the power of terror can not be withstood.


    Six pieces of immortal treasure, plus a little emperor to fight with all one''s strength, what a terrible concept?


    Even if the peak of the old master asked sword was inside, it would be torn into pieces in an instant. Ye Chen also began to work hard. All kinds of magic and Dharma formulas emerged from his hands.


    In the end, ye Chen becomes a rosefinch. Wings across the world, set off a surging wave of vitality. Eight more and more fierce fight, finally rushed out of the holy palace, came to the height of ten thousand meters above.


    Ye Chen controls the world with the power of rosefinch.


    The terrifying spirit of nearly a hundred miles, like the river burst from the bank, turned into a huge storm, condensed behind the dust of the leaves. However, the other seven masters also launched their divine consciousness and competed with Ye Chen for the control of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    People on the ground can only look up.


    At that time, the sky was full of thunder and lightning, a time of heavy snow, a moment of torrential rain, and a moment of sun shining in the sky It''s too terrible to fight with the strong at the top of the body, which makes the sky change.


    "Sizzla!"


    Ye Chen finally got hurt.


    When he was trapped for a moment by the fire cover of the five dragon gods, he asked the ancestor of the sword like a sword and pulled out a bloody mouth on his shoulder. Although a moment later, the emperor''s glass body will heal automatically, but this is ultimately a wound.


    Soon.


    The second, the third and the fourth scars appeared one after another.


    At the end of the day, ye Chen showed the green haze wood armor, and the spirit body was fully motivated. They can''t stop them. Xianbao is too powerful. It''s the weapon of monk Yuanying. It can even threaten the emperor.


    Ye Chen can''t really block these immortal treasures if he doesn''t break the Danhua baby.


    "Ah!"


    When the battle came to rage, ye Chen roared up to the sky, and the magic power drove him to the extreme. The whole human wing closed and turned into a peerless Heavenly Sword to chop in the air. The seven leaders of the seven religions, with a cold face, also urged the immortal treasures in their hands to smash them.


    "Bang!"


    The void breaks and chaos appears.


    The terror of the blow shattered the clouds and fog of ten miles. The huge force of Qi even fell from the sky, just like a waterfall falling from the sky. It hit the mountain outside Tiandu City, smashing a 100 meter high peak into pieces, and a huge hole appeared on the ground.


    The seven masters of the great church are just slightly swaying.


    But ye Chen couldn''t bear the blow, and his body suddenly retreated in the air. A stream of blood springs burst from his body, which was the residual strength, which was vented on Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, go ahead and catch him."


    The emperor''s eyes were majestic.


    Leaf dust raised his head, eyes suddenly have electric light jump out: "you succeeded in angering me."


    "Now, let''s see my true strength."


    "Green dragon change!"


    "Boom!"


    A blazing ray of thunder exploded on the leaf dust. His whole person in the thunder, gradually turned into a thoroughgoing, control Thunder Dragon.When the appearance of the green dragon Dharma, the whole sky is turbulent. Countless bright lights are shining in the sky, thunder explodes and thunderbolt is vertical and horizontal. Heaven and earth seem to turn into a sea of thunder and lightning.


    The ancient beast Qinglong is the master of thunder and lightning. Although it is not dedicated to fighting like white tiger, it can not be underestimated.


    Perhaps compared with the rosefinch, Qinglong does not have the speed and flame of the rosefinch, nor does it have the defense power of the basaltic and the great magic power of swallowing all things, but it is better in combat power.


    "War!"


    Although the leaf dust changed into a magic power.


    However, the seven masters were not afraid at all, and they all came with immortal treasures.


    The powerful immortal treasure was urged to smash the real king''s attack from all directions. The flame startles the sky, the sword breaks the ground, and the sound wave shakes the world. They tried their best to tear the dust into pieces. Seven terrible lights turn heaven and earth into a sea of chaos, and a boiling storm of vitality sweeps across ten miles.


    "Just like ants."


    After showing the real card, the leaf dust eye pupil, a cold.


    The supernatural beast Qinglong stretched out its claws to grasp the void. Stab, red, white, green, black and yellow five colors of thunder, brewing in his hands, quickly turned into a chaotic thunder ball, fierce hit!


    "Boom!"


    I saw a chaotic thunder column like black but not black, like white but not white, just like the thunder light of earth breaking destruction, breaking through the void, and meeting the seven great masters. With the power of the beast Qinglong, the green dragon driven to destroy the demon thunder is more than several times stronger than before?


    "Bang!"


    The Buddha without heaven should be charged.


    He hit the dark gold wood fish, showing the golden sound wave, to the end, simply holding the dark gold wood fish to hit.


    It is enough to destroy the spirit of the moon thunder when it hits all the gold pillars.


    How can Wutian Buddha withstand such power?


    "Poof!"


    Wu Tian Buddha''s body is shaking with a breath of gold blood.


    The so-called Great King Kong is not bad, and there are cracks in his body. Xuanjin wooden fish is a sad cry, was flying out of the air seven or eight miles, a small gap, appeared on the surface of the drum.


    Even the immortal is not hurt?


    The other six masters, in the face of the vast thunder, all changed color in an instant!

 Chapter 664

    "Is this the power of the emperor?"


    The pupil of Mrs. kuwen shrinks.


    "It''s not, but it''s not far. This kind of power, he certainly can''t use many times, join hands together, kill him thoroughly The holy emperor''s face was deep, and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Shua --!"


    The old master of Wen Jian took the lead in shaking the Bi Tian sword and turned it into a bright sword with a length of 100 Zhang. It was like a divine sword from the sky and chopped into the leaf dust from a distance. Before the sword''s awn arrived, the sharp sword Qi that cut the sky had already made Ye Chen''s whole body cold.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen didn''t care, reaching for the void.


    Clang. It was as if the magic soldier came out of his sheath, and a thunder knife wrapped with purple electricity was held in his claws.


    "Chop!"


    The leaf dust splits out with a knife.


    Suddenly chaos opened up, hell fell, the entire void into a sea of thunder and lightning. It can be seen that in the ancient thunder sea, there is a God King, holding a long sword. A knife separates Yin and Yang and tears the void.


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    This is the immortal sword technique handed down by the ancient Thunder God. It is said that the ancient Thunder God is Dacheng Qinglong. Today, ye Chen, with the body of a green dragon, urges this Sabre technique. Its power is so terrible that it can shake the sky and earth, far better than before.


    Tear!


    The void was broken. A black sword awn visible to the naked eye crossed the sky and chopped the sword ancestor from afar. The sharpness of this knife is that the ancestor of the sword has changed color and even the space can be cut.


    "Dong!"


    Kuwen''s wife and Qingyun Zhenjun fight to stop the blow.


    See the wind on the virtual map quickly enlarged, cover to the leaf dust. Twenty four pearl, also turned into twenty-four world, one by one and went away. Every world contains the opportunity of birth and death. In addition, he asked the ancestor of the sword to cut the sword of the void.


    Three masters, at the same time!


    But at this point, a scene that made everyone gape appeared.


    Chen Lei opens the sky knife to cut through the void, and takes the lead to cut in the wind above the empty picture.


    "Shua --!"


    The bright white rainbow burst out on the empty map in the breeze, just like a waterfall. Every white rainbow can block the real king''s attack.


    A certain generation of Lord of Qingyun Mountain relied on it. Under the joint attack of eighteen true kings, he sat down for three days and three nights without breaking his clothes. It''s called the first defense in ancient times!


    Now, this piece of peerless immortal treasure is cut by Chen Lei to make a loud noise. Under the indestructible black awn, the white rainbow is broken, and the knife awn directly cleaves on the surface of the painting, cutting out a deep knife mark.


    "Poof!"


    The magic weapon is connected with the air engine.


    When the painting scroll was injured, Qingyun really jundun, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body suddenly retreated.


    But this is the beginning, and then Chen Lei opens the sky knife and cuts the twenty-four heavens. Dozens of worlds are originally the best defensive shields in the world, and each world can trap a true king. However, in front of the black knife awn, it was like a native chicken and a dog. In the end, 24 worlds were cut like rice paper.


    Kuwen''s face was pale in the blink of an eye, and she was on the verge of falling. There was a crack on the 24 pearls at the same time.


    At last, the black sword was cut on the sky sword.


    The ancestor of Wenjian is worthy of being the first person in the ancient sect. Even if he lost the power of xiaozhenjun, he is still strong in fighting, holding the Bi Tian Jian and Chen Lei Kaitian Dao. But ye Chen, with the body of green dragon, drives Chen Lei Kaitian Dao, which is really powerful.


    This is the sword technique of the Qinglong clan, and only Qinglong can wield the true power of this magic sword. In front of this terrible Sabre technique that can tear space, even asking the sword ancestor can''t stop it.


    "Click!"


    A hundred Zhangs of sword are broken from it.


    Master Wen Jian retreated eighteen steps in the void. Every time he stepped back, a knife mark burst out on his body. After eighteen steps, eighteen knife marks of different depths appeared on his body. At this time, he was in a mess.


    Defeat three masters with one knife!


    The fierce power of leaf dust shocked the whole sky.


    Countless ancient sect members who watched the battle through water mirror and other illusions changed their color at the same time.


    Under the siege of the seven religious masters, the precarious Ye Chen began to explode? Why is he so powerful? With one thunder and one knife, he would beat four religious masters to vomit blood.


    "You have no chance."


    The dust of the leaves is indifferent, just like the blue sky.


    The supernatural beast, Qinglong, is better than Zhuque Xuanwu. Combined with the terrifying thunder and sabre skills, ye Chen, with his towering strength, is able to crush all the existence of the little emperor level.


    "Come again!"


    The master of the flaming Valley, holding the fire cover of the five dragons, turns into five flaming dragons.


    Ye Chen''s hand is a thunder sabre, and he cuts it out with a knife.


    "Shua


    Chaos reappears, thunder prison comes. Once again, the king of heaven and earth appeared in the sea of chaos and thunder, splitting Yin and Yang with one knife and breaking open space.


    The void is cut through a crack!Although the space gap flash past, quickly eliminate the invisible, but this represents that the power of leaf dust, has been out of the bearing of space, touch the level of Yuanying, is not far from the broken void. Yuanying''s most powerful strength is to smash the vacuum!


    At the moment, the black sword was cut off by the dragon head.


    "Click!"


    Although there are five dragon god fire shield body.


    But the master of the valley of fire was still badly hit. His immortal treasure was directly beaten out, and a deep visible blade mark, extending from his left shoulder to his right leg, almost cut the master of flame Valley in two.


    Then, Xiuzhu Zhenjun, shengtiandi and wudianfo rushed up one after another.


    Ye Chen has no joy or sorrow on his face, and is indifferent. Facing the immortal treasure which is enough to hurt the body of Yuanying, the power of the little emperor shaking the heaven and earth. He doesn''t dodge or dodge, he just cuts it out with a knife!


    Chen Lei Kaitian Dao starts from Lei Hai. It cuts both others and itself.


    At this moment, this ancient Thor''s indestructible sword skill, which frightens the universe, is blooming with unimaginable power. The terrifying green dragon Zhenyuan is infused into the left-hand thunder knife, making the black blade more bright, leaving a space gap in the void. Even Xianbao could not withstand such an attack.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Seven of them were defeated and injured one after another.


    Even the holy emperor of heaven was swept by Ye Chen and cut into his body. If it was not for the Xianbao emperor clothes that he was wearing, he would have been cut into two pieces by the war. Even in this way, the emperor of heaven would have made a cold sweat.


    A knife! Two knives! Three knives


    The breath on Ye Chen''s body became more and more terrifying. At last, the whole person was shrouded in a group of golden lightning, leaving only the magic knife which was more and more terrifying, even the world was cut open.


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah!"


    When the seventh blade of Ye Chen was hard connected, Xiuzhu Zhenjun made a shocking scream. The green bamboo soul lock order on his head is directly controlled and pulled aside by Ye Chen with the power of Hades. Without the protection of Xianbao, Xiuzhu Zhenjun is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of CHENLEI Kaitian Dao.


    He tried his best to play a magic formula, and once again condensed the spear of Yin bamboo.


    Other religious leaders also rushed to help, but it was too late. Cut through the void black knife awn, directly from his body, cut him like tofu, crisp cut in two. Even the spirit, in this tearing space before a knife, is also quickly stirred into pieces.


    Master of xiuzhuyuan, Xiuzhu Zhenjun, die!

 Chapter 665

    At this moment, the sky and the earth, all people are pale.


    After fighting until now, there is a master level existence. And this is just the beginning!


    Xiuzhu Zhenjun is dead


    This result, no matter the immortals in the holy palace or the millions of people on the earth, did not expect it. It was the leader of the bamboo repair hall, and one of the most powerful Xiuzhu real kings in the world. Especially other hands still hold immortal treasure, enough to suppress a religion.


    However, he was killed by Ye Chen under the protection of the other six religious masters!


    Although it has the effect of the king of the underworld leading the green bamboo to lock the soul, it also shows ye Chen''s terrible and ferocious power incisively and vividly. These religious masters, holding Xianbao, can barely take a knife from him. Ordinary real monarch or supreme magnate, they have no power to fight back.


    "He''s too strong!"


    I heard that Madame was pale.


    Ye Chen cuts through the void with every knife, although there is still a gap between the power of Yuan Ying and monk Yuanying''s ability to smash the vacuum. But this shows that ye Chen has already touched the gate of Yuanying. In the face of such terrible power, Xianbao is inferior to Xianbao. Mrs. kuwen has lost the confidence to defeat Ye Chen.


    "When we get here, do we have a way back? We can only fight to the end. "


    The emperor''s face was livid.


    On his body, a bright golden battle suit, which is full of endless light, hangs down with auspicious spirit. It is the Zhenzong Xianbao shenglongbatian robe of Shengtian palace.


    The immortal treasure in the holy heaven palace is rare, but it is a defense immortal treasure. With the cultivation of the little emperor of heaven, he had the strongest fighting power among all the people, and only he could meet Ye Chen with a knife without injury.


    The master of the flaming Valley, the Buddha without heaven, and the ancestor of sword, etc., are all determined.


    They pushed Ye Chen to the extreme and forced out the card of the green dragon and the beast. Ye Chen naturally would not let them go.


    At this time, in the holy heaven palace, a startled rainbow flew, showing the figure of the fire Moon Fairy.


    She was asking the wife of the sword ancestor, Mu Xingchen''s grandmother. At this time, she also threw out her life and rushed out with red eyes.


    "Why are you here? Go back


    Ask the sword ancestor to be surprised and angry.


    Today, in addition to the little emperor or holding immortal treasure, ordinary people have no qualification to participate in this battle. Such as the fire Moon Fairy, such as the supreme magnate, can''t even block the blade of leaf dust.


    "Ye Chen killed my descendants. How can I not come? Besides, I have borrowed the frost month from my elder martial sister. Even if we go to huangquan, we will go together. "


    Fire Moon Fairy cold voice.


    A bright moon appeared behind her, and the road was cold, showing the frost and cold moon of half moon type. One after another ice spirit light, condenses in the frost cold month around. Fire Moon Fairy breath skyrocketed, breaking into the little emperor in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting broke out again.


    With the fire Moon Fairy as a new force, the seven major religious leaders have been reorganized. This time they got together and tried to keep pace with each shot. Even if the injury was as heavy as the Buddha, he began to swallow the elixir to suppress the injury.


    As everyone knows, this is a battle about the fate of the ancient clan.


    On the ground, the Lu sisters, Lin sisters, Bai Yunchang and so on, all nervously looked up. In the holy palace, many true kings are solemn and dignified to the extreme.


    Nine days above, the thunder was thundering and the energy of terror was surging. The whole sky is a sea of vitality.


    "His magic sword is so amazing that every time we use it, we have to spend a lot of power. As long as we drag it down and use up his real yuan, we will win." The holy emperor preached.


    They expect it well. Although Chen Lei''s power is terrible to the extreme, it can cut open space. But the cost of mana is like a mountain like a sea. Every time ye Chen cuts out, the green dragon Zhenyuan in his body shrinks. A monk in the out of body realm should have a steady stream of true Qi. However, in the fierce battle at this time, there is no time for him to recover his Qi.


    "But if you want to exhaust my mana, I wonder if you can hold on to that time?"


    There is a trace of irony in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The eighth, the ninth, the tenth


    Every time ye Chen cuts out, there must be a cult leader vomiting blood and regressing. Although they were powerful, they could not bear the power of Ye Chen.


    In particular, Wutian Buddha was the most injured.


    At this time, his face was light gold, and the so-called Immortal King Kong was full of tiny cracks like cobwebs, just like a porcelain vase about to be broken. With a slight poke, it would burst instantly.


    "Wutian magic skill!"


    Wutian Buddha forcibly raises his mana and punches the wooden fish. The surging golden sound wave, like a beam of light, shoots to the leaf dust. With each blow, he would spit out a mouthful of blood, and in the end, half of his body was dyed red with blood.


    "You have thunder, why don''t I? Look at my nine days of dragon


    Ye Zhimeng opened his mouth and roared up to the sky, sending out a huge roar.


    "Roar!"


    This roar is like a nuclear bomb exploding and the nine heavenly gods thunder falling down. It explodes in the void. Dozens of miles of clouds were shaken away. In the void, there are many small black cracks, which are unable to bear the space and are shaken out of the cracks.The ancient green dragon was famous for its roar. The adult green dragon can even shake down the stars with a roar!


    How could these people of the ancient sect have ever seen such great powers?


    Terrible sound wave, from the sky, hit the ground. Several peaks were leveled directly. Millions of people are stunned in the city. Only a small number of out of body strong, can barely support. The temple of heaven trembled slightly.


    Several major religious masters in the sky offered celestial treasures to protect their bodies, which made them dizzy. But the nearest Buddha, Wu Tian, is not so lucky.


    His Wutian magic skill was directly broken by Ye Chen''s Dragon Xiaojiu Tian. When the terrible sound wave came, the King Kong couldn''t hold on. With the sound of the Buddha, it exploded in the air and was directly blown into a cloud of blood mist.


    The second leader is dead!


    In a short period of time, two people fell down one after another, and many cult leaders have been crazy. They tried their best to control the magic weapon and urged the last trace of power of Xianbao to kill Ye Chen.


    But the leaf dust looks cold.


    Chen Lei opens the sky knife, the knife cuts across the sky, and from time to time throws out a record of green dragon destroying demon God thunder. Although the six masters tried their best, they could not hurt Ye Chen.


    Finally, after ten finger flicks, kuwen''s wife was chopped into two pieces by a knife from ye Chen, who took twenty-four days with her.


    The third leader fell!


    Seventeen fingers later, Qingyun Zhenjun was shocked by the roar of Ye Chen, and the whole man was shaken by life in the nine days of dragon''s Xiao.


    The fourth leader fell!


    Twenty or twenty fingers later, the fire Moon Fairy was hit by the green dragon exterminator. She was as bright as the moon, and her cold posture was directly annihilated into smoke by the chaotic thunder column, leaving nothing left.


    The fifth Lord fell!


    In a short period of time, three religious masters fell in succession. The more desperate they were in Vietnam. In particular, when asked about the sword ancestor, he saw this scene, and he was ready to crack and let out a roar.


    "Ye Chen, I will die with you!"


    Ask the sword old Zu Meng''s sword and insert it into his chest.


    The Bi Tian sword is buzzing, and the blood is flowing from the ancestor of the sword. Every blood awn is the blood essence of the ancient sword ancestor who has been practicing hard for hundreds of years. Now it is being extracted by PI Tian Jian crazily. His hair, visible to the naked eye, went from black to white. And the breath of the sky sword is rising rapidly and crazily.


    "What is he doing?"


    The people on the ground were all suspicious.


    The old patriarch, who was proficient in ancient books, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "sacrificing an object with one''s body, asking the ancestor of the sword is using his life to awaken the spirit of the instrument. Let Xianbao wake up completely and use the power of emperor! "

 Chapter 666

    Xianbao has wisdom, so it is called Xianbao.


    Although the spirit of this instrument, most of the time is sleeping. But once awakened, in a short period of time, the strength can climb to the level of Yuanying and hit Yuanying. This is the real terror of Xianbao.


    Countless ancient sword disciples have tears in their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    After drinking the blood of the ancestor of the sword, PI Tian Jian woke up completely. A breath of earth shaking air came to the whole world in an instant. In a hundred Li, all the vitality in that moment, as if frozen. Everyone can''t say a word, can''t do an action, and can''t even blink their eyes.


    As if there is a very terrible existence, down to earth.


    The power of the emperor!


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A sword from heaven flies across the sky, and a sword cuts to Ye Chen.


    The 300 Zhang long sword Qi can even split Mount Tai, just like the God cutting out the sword in his hand. There is only a golden rainbow that tears the sky. The golden rainbow is so bright that the void is broken before it.


    "Dang --!"


    Ye Chen cuts out with a knife and blocks in front of the Bi Tian sword.


    But at this time, the invincible Chen Lei Kaitian Dao, unexpectedly fierce blow open. The sword rainbow was slashed on Ye Chen''s body. He was thrown into the sky and chopped down hundreds of meters from the sky. The impregnable body surface of the green dragon showed a thrilling wound, almost splitting the leaf dust in two.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you."


    Asked the sword ancestor to smile bitterly, looked at the eye leaf dust regretfully, the entire flesh body instantly disintegrated.


    After losing its master, the PI Tian Jian, which has only one stroke, quickly returns to sleep and turns into a dim sword pill. Forced awakening, for this piece of immortal treasure, vitality is greatly damaged, it will take at least a hundred years to recover.


    "Lost?"


    The heart of countless people is cold.


    Even ask the sword ancestor is dead? Who else can stop the step of leaf dust?


    "I''ll come too!"


    The master of the flaming Valley laughs bitterly. Five fire dragons rush into him and burn him to ashes. After drinking the real king''s blood, the Five Dragon God''s fire hood awoke in an instant, and turned into five thousand meter long fire dragons, just like the dragon coming into the world, tearing the sky apart.


    "And us!"


    And two lights went out of the holy heavenly palace.


    He ran was the two supreme elders of Wanfo sect and Wuwen village. Each of them received Xuanjin Muyu and twenty-four heavenly beings, and at the same time, they sacrificed their bodies to awaken the spirit of the vessels.


    "Boom


    The three breath of destroying the heaven and the earth fills the void, just like three heavenly kings appear at the same time.


    It was like the sea of terror, overwhelming down, a hundred miles, all life knelt on the ground, shivering. Even many of the real kings in the holy heaven Palace are extremely palpitating, just like facing the ancient fierce beasts.


    "This Is this the power of the emperor? "


    Countless people were horrified.


    "Ye Chen is dead. Between heaven and earth, who can escape from the hands of the three emperors?"


    The faces of all the true kings are happy.


    Facing the three fully awakened Xianbao, even ye Chen''s face was dignified to the extreme. This is equivalent to a full blow from three young babies. Even leaf dust can''t carry it.


    "Ray


    Ye Chen has a light drink.


    The green dragon destroys the evil spirit thunder to descend again, along with Ye Zhenyuan''s instillation, the instant expansion becomes bigger, turns into a hill of tens of feet in size.


    Beyond the power of Xianbao, it condenses on the claw of leaf dust, and finally forms a chaotic light cluster. Then, with the dust of the leaves, the light cluster crashed into the three forces that destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    It''s as if it''s a groundbreaking thing!


    In front of everyone, only bright light remains.


    The light was so hot that it was like a bright sun in the sky. It is so big and bright that everyone in the whole ancient sect can see it. The breath of destruction, especially with the sun as the center, instantly swept over a hundred miles.


    After a long time, the light in the sky, only gradually dim, raging all the air waves, began to subside.


    "It''s over at last."


    All the real kings of the ancient sect sighed.


    In the collision of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the emperor will be seriously injured and fall, not to mention the leaf dust?


    "It''s a pity that in this war, I lost ten supreme giants in the ancient sect, xiuzhuyuan, wuwenzhuang, Wanfo sect, even the patriarch and the elder Taishang. But it''s worth killing Ye dust. This world, after all, is in charge of my ancient clan. Just wait for emperor Zun''s order to step down the whole of China, a snow revenge... "


    A saint Temple elder laughs.


    Before he finished, the elder''s smile was fierce and his eyes glared out like ghosts.


    Only ten thousand meters above the sky, a man standing in the clouds. On top of his head, the thunder seal hung high, and the thunder light hung down to protect the man. Although the man was covered with scars and bloodstains. But he is still standing upright in the sky, like an immortal God, overlooking heaven and earth!


    At the moment of seeing that man, the whole ancient clan lost their voice, and everyone was as if they were sculpture.Ye Chen He''s still alive!


    At the moment of seeing that figure, countless ancient disciples felt cold in their hearts, like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    Ye Chen has already shown his real appearance. His eyes are like a raging flame. He stands in the air with his negative hands in the air. His body can carry Xianbao. There are deep scars on his bones. There is a big hole in his chest, which is the penetration of Xianbao.


    Although the bloodstain on the body was dyed red, countless blood with pale gold spilled from the sky. But he still stood there, eyes glare, breath did not reduce, such as bloody God of war!


    The whole xuandu people, lenglengleng looking at Ye Chen, can''t believe it.


    The three immortals will be activated, and they will be able to explode. Such a terrible force is enough to wipe the xuandu city from the ground. Has reached the level of doomsday weapon, but ye Chen survived that attack?


    "It can''t be It can''t be... "


    The palms of countless people trembled and did not want to believe it.


    "This is the death of heaven, my ancient clan!"


    Some of the old friars fell to their knees with tears streaming down their faces.


    "How can he live? Such a devastating blow, is the emperor, the real king here, also dare not hard to connect. Is Ye Chen promoted to the emperor of heaven In the holy palace, many true kings were livid and staring at the figure.


    Ye Chen is like the invincible God of war, which makes people almost despair.


    Only Lin Qiqi took a long breath and slowly put his heart down. She looked at Ye Chen with reverence, her teacher, her idol. The existence of "one person shaking one boundary" is enough to push forward for thousands of years.


    Qin Hongshuang, who had just nearly collapsed and collapsed in ye nianhuai''s mind, finally took a breath and continued to look up to the sky with tears streaming down her face.


    "Shua


    Suddenly, there was a void in the sky.


    At this time, the emperor of heaven is more ashen than ye Chen. The robe of Xianbao emperor on his body has been broken to pieces, just like a beggar''s clothes. His shawl is scattered and he is in a mess. When the Emperor sees Ye Chen, he sees ghosts:


    "how can you not die?"

 Chapter 667

    At that time, when the three immortal treasures made a full attack, the emperor of heaven was at the most edge, relying on the protection of immortal clothes and the power to open up the little emperor. But even if so, the holy heavenly palace and the immortal treasure are also broken at this time, which shows how terrible the power of the explosion is.


    Ye Chen was in the center of the explosion, facing the three immortals. He was still alive, and had an unprecedented impact on the emperor of heaven.


    "How can I die if I don''t kill you!"


    Leaf dust long hunting, eyes are cold.


    When he clanged, his body bloomed with a bright divine awn. In his eyes, a peerless Heavenly Sword flew out, and fiercely chopped at the holy emperor. Although he was seriously injured, ye Chen''s breath did not fall, but rose. His fighting spirit was like a bloody flag, which rose into the sky and burned up the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The emperor did not dare to fight again. He had completely lost his fighting spirit. Like a defeated dog, he fled to the holy palace in a hurry.


    "Kill!"


    The dust of the leaves came from the sky, and the whole body was covered with gold flame and was dyed red with blood. He is like a demon who climbs out of hell, incomparable.


    "Open the array quickly!"


    The Heavenly Sword that the emperor of heaven was turned into by thunderbolt lost an arm. With a series of bloodstains, he rushed into the holy heaven palace and yelled loudly.


    "Boom!"


    Open the palace, disciple Tianshou array.


    Suddenly, a thin white fog rose from the dragon pillars of the holy palace, like a smoke mask, which firmly covered the holy palace. Ye Chen rushes to the front, with a wave of his sleeve, pulls out a long lightning knife from the void.


    A knife tears the cloud sky, turns into a hundred Zhang sword awn, fiercely splits in the big array.


    "Chen Lei opens the sky knife!"


    Unfortunately, he was not used as a green dragon. Although his power could still fight against the little emperor, it was several times smaller and could not split the void. The array of the holy heaven palace is made by Yuanying. It seems thin but extremely strong after being blessed by past dynasties. Enough to let dozens of true kings besiege, not broken.


    "Dong --!"


    The palace guard array trembled slightly, but eventually stopped.


    Seeing this, the emperor of heaven immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was really frightened by the leaf dust. If ye Chen can still use the knife to smash the void, I am afraid the emperor of heaven has already knelt down to beg for mercy and kowtow to Ye Chen.


    In front of the knife that cuts through the void, the nearly hundred true kings in the holy palace are like leeks, which can be easily crushed, and there is no room to fight back.


    "He has been seriously injured, and now is the end of his strength. As long as he survives this wave, it will be our chance to fight back."


    Exclaimed the emperor.


    Many true kings nodded together, with a trace of fear and excitement in their eyes.


    "Go


    Ye Chen has three knives in a row, but without breaking the palace guard array, he simply sacrifices the green dragon to destroy the demon thunder.


    "Click!"


    A chaotic thunder column, like black but not black, like white but not white, fell from the sky, just like the punishment of heaven. In particular, the thunder column also contains daodaoyuan magnetic God awn, which is more sharp.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos thunder pillar hit the palace guard array.


    That thin layer of white fog, suddenly violent vibration, as if encountering unprecedented heavy blow. A Daoyuan cishen awn is like ten thousand swords at once. The white fog is full of holes. Each magic awn is comparable to the top flying sword, just like a rainstorm. The side facing the lightning pillar was even more shocked to be eroded out of a hole.


    "Fix it


    The holy emperor''s eyes were red and he cried wildly.


    Many disciples of Shengtian Palace are sweating, and they try their best to urge the palace guarding array to repair the hole before ye Chen rushes in. Many true kings are sweating in their hearts.


    They did not expect that ye Chen was still so brave after the bloody battle. The green dragon destroys the demon thunder. Its power is so terrible that it can hardly bear the Yuanying array.


    "Second strike!"


    In the sky, came the sound of rolling thunder of leaf dust.


    With a click, another chaotic thunderbolt fell down.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    This time, the palace guard array was more than shaking. There was a long crack on the 108 thick dragon pillars in the holy palace, which indicated that the array base could not bear the attack.


    Above the thin white fog, there is a huge hole, which is seven or eight meters long.


    Leaf dust step out, to cross the void, into the holy palace.


    "Stop him!"


    Exclaimed the emperor.


    Seven or eight true kings rose from the sky and exploded in front of the void. The terrifying energy will block the leaf dust outside in an instant. When the force of self explosion dissipates, the disciples of Shengtian palace have started to store energy and repair the hole again.


    "Hum, the third strike!"


    Leaf dust eyes in cold.


    You can block me once or twice, can you block me three times?


    More powerful than before, chaos thunder Mans, in his palm condensation. The people of xuandu city can feel the sky, the endless breath of destruction. Like the flash of the universe, it contains the purest power.With this blow, ye Chen exhausted all his wounds, and even some wounds on his body surface that needed to be healed were broken again, but ye Chen ignored. He is going to finish his work in a battle.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t care about your woman''s life or death?"


    The emperor of heaven was forced to the extreme, and he boldly took hold of Shen MengYue, who was standing in a corner of the square.


    Bai Jiao tried to stop him. But the emperor''s eyes are cold, a finger will fly the white Jiao, the huge palm with the energy of terror, capture Shen MengYue.


    "Dang --!"


    Suddenly, four lights came on.


    The four colors of blue, white and zhuxuan appear around Shen MengYue, forming a solid defensive array, as if separated from two realms. Ye Chen dares to bring Shen MengYue, so she has made all kinds of preparations.


    "Four elephant body protection array!"


    As soon as this array is opened, it''s as if Yuanying can''t break it. If Zhenjun wants to break this array, he has to attack for at least one day and one night.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Holy emperor crazy attack, like grasping the last straw.


    Other true kings, at the same time, come up with swords, fury and thunder, which can easily tear the mountain peaks and cut off the river. Although it was not trembling, it was not like the body was broken.


    Shen MengYue stands in the colorful light and her clothes are flying like a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    "If you can''t open it, it''s also the heavenly king''s array. At least you have to awaken the immortal treasure and strike with all your strength to break it." An old true gentleman despaired.


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, it was cold.


    At this time, the seven masters taught all the ink. Among the ten giants, only the emperor Shengtian was still alive. Is it possible for the emperor to sacrifice himself, awaken the spirit, and forcibly capture Shen MengYue?


    The emperor of heaven fiercely stood on the spot, his eyes shining, and his face was blue and white.


    He was a man who was extremely afraid of death. Otherwise, he would have asked the ancestor of sword to burn himself and die with Ye Chen. He won''t shrink back. If he also hands, the four immortal treasures attack at the same time, ye Chen may not be able to retreat from the blow that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    When the emperor of heaven was in trouble.


    Suddenly someone said sadly, "it''s too late."


    They all looked up in surprise.


    Above the sky, there is a ball of fiery thunder. The thunder ball is like a small sun, hanging above the dust of the leaves. Every ray of electric wire can kill the golden elixir. The power of incomparable terror is gathered in the thunder ball.


    "Go

 Chapter 668

    With Ye Chen''s finger, a chaos thunder pillar, which is nearly times thicker than before, plummets down from the air and smashes fiercely on the protective array of the holy palace.


    The palace guard array trembled slightly, and then like the glass was hit by a heavy hammer, it exploded into pieces of white fog.


    The 108 dragon pillars in Shengtian palace collapsed at the same time.


    Big bang!


    Leaf dust from the sky, down in the square, overlooking the people. All the real monarchs felt as if they were unarmed, standing in front of an ancient fierce beast, without any resistance.


    The great array is broken, and the holy heaven palace appears.


    Although at this time, there were hundreds of true monarchs in Shengtian palace, almost half of the real emperors in ancient times gathered here, and there were three supreme giants, including the emperor of heaven. However, they felt cold and felt like they were facing the enemy of life and death.


    Because the dust is too strong.


    He killed nine tycoons and survived from the attack of Xianbao. He was invincible in a hundred battles. His Qi and blood were even more and more hot. How can people not be afraid.


    "Da --!"


    Leaf dust fell on the square, his shining golden light on the God body, all the wounds made up, just like a piece of armor after countless battles. Some deep visible bones, placed on ordinary people, must have fallen, but ye Chen is still as straight as a sword, drops of pale gold blood dripping from him, smashing on the cold jade floor, quickly turned into a ball of golden flame.


    He walked as if on a long flame.


    "He has been dying and struggling. At this time, he is holding on. We have hundreds of true kings. Don''t be afraid of him."


    The emperor suddenly regained his composure. His eyes were icy and cold. He looked at Ye Chen and said in a cold voice.


    The immortals are also a burst of wonder.


    Ye Chen, at this time, looks really bad. Even the restoration of the sea emperor''s Glazed body is amazing. But so many heavy injuries can not be repaired overnight. At least ten days and a half a month. But ye Chen''s face did not show weakness at all. On the contrary, he became more and more powerful and swept across the square.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    An elder of xiuzhuyuan was dressed in purple robes and had purple hair. Every hair of his is beating, and his eyes are like two lamp posts. He controls a thunder shuttle with purple electricity, which penetrates the air in an instant. With the crackling electric light, he attacks and kills at ten times the speed of sound.


    "Ding --!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his finger, bent his finger and flicked the leisuo back at a faster speed.


    "Bang!"


    The elder of xiuzhuyuan was poured in by Lei Suo from the center of his brow on the spot. In an instant, his head exploded, and the whole person turned into a headless corpse. Even the spirit was annihilated by Lei Suo.


    One finger, kill a real king!


    But leaf dust a finger to pop up, his body shape also slightly shakes. This flash in people''s eyes, but just like a ray of dawn piercing the sky.


    "He''s really bluffing. Don''t be afraid. Kill him!"


    Someone yelled.


    With Ye Chen''s accomplishments at the time of his full victory, killing Zhen Jun is like killing a chicken. Not to mention one elder of Xiuzhu academy, it is ten who come, and they may not make ye Chen move. But now, every time he makes a move, it is a burden to Ye Chen, because he is seriously injured, and Zhenyuan has been reduced by more than half.


    "With only one hand left, I can kill you."


    Leaf dust eyes light cold, indifferent road.


    "Dong!"


    The second true king has made a move.


    This is an elder of Qingyun Mountain. He gave up foreign things and specialized in Hunyuan Yiqi. I saw his white head and white beard, crane hair and childish face, surrounded by his hands, there was a blue water wave, just like a green dragon.


    It was not a wave, but a "Hunyuan genuine Qi" he had cultivated for nearly 500 years. This Hunyuan genuine Qi, which he kept in his body, never lost a cent. It accumulated over time and became more and more powerful. In the end, it was like Nei Dan that it was highly condensed and turned into liquid.


    "Go!"


    In the eyes of the elder of Qingyun Mountain, he points to Ye Chen.


    The blue water dragon shot like a sharp arrow. The void trembles with this blow. How terrible is the true spirit of five hundred years of hard cultivation? It can be compared with the little emperor.


    The leaf dust ejected again.


    A white rainbow like sword Qi condenses from his fingertips and collides with Hunyuan''s genuine Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The void is turbulent, and the two highly condensed energies, like the collision of a strong bow and crossbow, send out the figure of a Hong Zhong Da Lu. The real gentleman of the bamboo yard breathed out his true Qi and was exhausted in an instant. The whole person was old at a speed of thousands of times. In an instant, his face was covered with wrinkles. He could not even stand up. He only had the breath out of his mouth, but did not have the breath to enter.


    And ye Chen''s body trembled and almost stepped back.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t drive you back, but I''m worth it."


    The old man laughs three times, and he breathes his breath away.


    The second true king fell!


    Although another true king died, the light in people''s eyes became more and more intense, and ye Chen was eager to try.Soon, the third and fourth true king stepped out. They are masters of Wanfo sect and gujianmen respectively. Both of them were the strongest in the early period of Zhenjun. They pursued the middle period of Zhenjun with all their accomplishments.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Chen each gives a finger and a punch.


    With fist to fist, he beat back the great Vajra samsara seal which shook the heaven and earth.


    On the cold jade ground, the real king of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect went back seventeen steps in a row. Every step back, a blood spring burst out of his body. At the 17th step, the whole person was blown into a blood mist by the strength of Ye Chen Wu Zhu Quan.


    But the real king of the ancient sword gate, flying together, turned into a sword rainbow running through the heaven and earth, but was cut off by a finger of Ye Chen. He replaced the sword with his finger, smashing the opponent with his sword.


    One breath, kill two true kings.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t step back, there were two wounds on him.


    The eyes of many true kings are getting colder and colder, just like prey. On the face of Saint Tiandi, there was an unprecedented smile.


    A Zunzhen Jun stood up to challenge Ye Chen.


    The ninth true king of the holy heavenly palace, seeing the defeat in Ye Chen''s hands, bluntly explodes, forcing Ye Chen to step backward. This is the first time ye Chen stepped into the holy palace.


    The 13th true king is a giant in the middle of his life. Before he died, he fought back with all his might, leaving a scar on Ye Chen''s left shoulder.


    Although the scar is very small, it is like a big stone falling to the ground.


    "Ye Chen''s body is strong, even the supreme magnate holding immortal treasure can''t be hurt easily. However, he has been scratched by a few sword immortals, which means that he has been injured too much and his body''s defense has been greatly reduced."


    A supreme elder in the holy heaven Palace said coldly.


    On the faces of all the immortals, they all showed a confident smile. The emperor of heaven was more like a hawk and saw the dust of the leaves like a dead man.


    When killing the 15th true king, ye Chen added a scar on his body. Since then, every death of a true king, ye dust on the body of more scars. At the end of the day, he was bleeding all over his body and would not die in a hundred battles!

 Chapter 669

    Shen MengYue stands in the array, her white hands clench into fists, nervously looking at Ye Chen. Her beautiful eyes are full of heartache.


    On the ground, countless people of the ancient clan clan who were seen through the water mirror and magic arts sent out a burst of shouting. They finally saw the hope of defeating the demon. Although Ye Chen has not fallen, it is not invincible.


    Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang are almost heartbroken, but they know that even if they get ahead, they can only drag their feet, and they can only forcibly clench their teeth and stare at the water mirror.


    The 30th true king falls.


    But he left a penetrating arrow mark on his chest.


    "Enough, it''s time to understand."


    The emperor said.


    Behind him, there are two supreme elders of the holy heaven palace and more than 70 real kings at the peak of their state. From time to time, there is a streamer of light from all over the ancient clan boundary.


    That is the true king who has no time to come. He comes to meet him at this time.


    "Ye Chen, you are facing the power of the whole ancient sect. You will never win."


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, he was full of satire and complacency.


    "Enough to kill you."


    Ye Chen grinned.


    "Ha ha, kill him."


    As soon as the emperor of heaven waved his hand, dozens of real kings behind him stepped forward at the same time. Countless momentum straight into the sky, shaking the whole holy palace are slightly shaking.


    When did ancient zongmen have so many real kings at the same time?


    After the eyes of the emperor, it is inevitable that the oil lamp will be worn out in the sky. All the more. A thunderbolt. This is just in line with the right way of military science. We should destroy the enemy in front of us with a grand array. However, the emperor was afraid of death after all, even now, he did not move.


    "By them?"


    Ye Chen laughs.


    "Crash!"


    The breath of his decline suddenly rose instead of falling.


    Green Mansions, like dragons, come from all directions. Bathed in the spirit of countless rivers. The wound on Ye Chen''s body healed in an instant, and his whole spirit body was extremely bright, just like a crystal clear diamond.


    "Not good!"


    Saint Tiandi''s face changed.


    But it was late, and ye Chen changed into a beast named Qinglong. He pulled into the void, the lightning flashed, and the long sword came out of its sheath.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth open, sun and moon separate.


    See chaos thunder sea, a God King, holding a thunder knife, suddenly separated thunder sea, cut through the void. At this time, the appearance of the God King gradually became clear and indistinctly visible. It was also the appearance of the dragon head.


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    Stab, in the void a black knife awn, instantly cut through the space, a small crack, in the air, to the end, you can see the heaven and earth, as if a narrow gate.


    "Ah


    In the face of this smashing void of a knife, countless real king crazy cry, crazy back. But it''s too late. Leaf dust eyes light cold, killing like angry waves.


    "Click!"


    Ten true kings, with this sword, even people with magic weapons were cut into two pieces by birth. There was also a supreme elder of the holy heavenly palace who rushed in the front and was shattered by Chen Lei''s Tiankai Dao.


    The power of a knife is so terrible!


    But ye Chen did not stop. His breath became stronger and stronger, surrounded by bright thunder, just like the God of war.


    Second!


    Third knife!


    The fourth!


    Every knife takes away the lives of ten real kings.


    No matter how they sacrifice their magic weapons, magic weapons and magic powers, they are not vulnerable to a single blow under the CHENLEI Kaitian sword. Even kneeling for mercy, ye Chen did not leave a hand. All of them watched with open eyes. The real kings, who were awe inspiring and arrogant to all living beings, were easily killed by Ye Chen like leeks.


    At the end of the day, the immortal blood spilled all over the square.


    Hundreds of true kings were slaughtered in one breath by Ye Chen. On the whole square, except ye Chen and Shen MengYue, the only person left standing there is a statue.


    Heaven and earth, a dead silence!


    A hundred immortals make ink!


    Ye Chen, with one breath in the holy heavenly palace, chopped hundreds of true kings.


    He killed nearly half of the real king of the ancient sect, especially the seven great Xuanmen, such as xiuzhuyuan and wuwenzhuang. I''m afraid there are not a few true kings left in Zongzhong.


    "Too bad."


    Countless people looked up.


    That moment. Blood rain, ghosts and gods cry.


    So many congenitally strong people have fallen, which has been changed by the sky. The whole sky, under the light blood rain, the sky came to hell ghosts howling voice.


    Ye Chen didn''t manage it.


    Still step by step, to the holy emperor.


    If it is a true combination of the Tao and the true immortal, it will resonate with the law, and make the heaven and earth produce different images. The heaven and earth are all sad. Sadness is called immortal meteorite, which can be seen in countless stars. But this group of people is not qualified."The giant''s body has fallen, and all the immortals have gone. I''m afraid no one can stop him in ancient times. After today, we should bow our heads in front of the secular world. "


    The chairman of shadow knife Association said bitterly.


    Countless people are confused. They do not want to submit to the secular world, but they have to admire the power of Ye Chen.


    In the history of ancient zongmen, there has never been such an existence as ye Chen, who used the power of one person to suppress a boundary. Shen MengYue, in particular, has brilliant eyes and waves like water.


    Ye Chen once said to her that he wanted to take her to the top of the ancient ancestral gate and press the boundary. Shen MengYue thought it was the arrogant words of the youth, but he did it.


    "Dada..."


    Ye Chen is getting closer and closer to the holy emperor.


    His body is slender and strong. Every muscle and every line is like the most perfect creation in the universe. His eyes are black as ink, his blue hair is shawl, and his appearance is rich and divine like jade. He is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Impossible, impossible Have you not been badly hurt, and the oil has run out and the lamp has run out? "


    The emperor''s face changed wildly and he stepped back step by step.


    He could no longer maintain his arrogance and calm.


    "Can you imagine my ability?"


    Ye Chen carried his hands on his back, and his face was plain.


    The emperor thought Ye Chen was seriously injured.


    But I don''t know, ye Chen has been using his own strength, until just now, it really broke out the power of the sea emperor''s glass body, showing the blue hair God. At this time, his three spirits became one, so his pupils returned to black, and there was a golden light on his side.


    "I don''t believe you really don''t die!"


    The emperor''s face was blue and purple. Suddenly, he got up in the air and hit him in the air.


    Although he had no magic weapon, he was still the most powerful man in the ancient sect. His fist was like a dragon in the sky and a sword in the sky. The boiling vitality turned into a roaring dragon behind him, which was enough to destroy the city and destroy the land.


    "Dang --!"


    Ye Chen flicks his finger.


    A sharp knife awn, easily cut the dragon shaped fist force, and then cut it on the emperor of heaven. With a scream from the emperor of heaven, his body suddenly retreated, and seven or eight buildings were smashed in succession before he was able to stop his body.


    "Dong."


    The holy emperor was about to struggle, and ye Chen had already stepped on it and stepped on him at his feet.


    "I do die, and I''m not at the top. But with this power, it''s enough to kill you. " Ye Chen looked down at the emperor of heaven and said quietly, as if crushing an ant.

 Chapter 670

    "Oh


    In the mouth of the holy emperor, there was a shrill howl, just like an old wolf.


    He burst out suddenly, like a dragon from all directions, shaking the void around him. But ye Chen stepped on his head, as heavy as Mount Tai, pressing him to death at his feet.


    "You want to explode? You feel humiliated? Now you feel trampled on and despised? "


    Ye Chen said indifferently in his eyes: "the disciples of the ancient sect originally came from China, but they regarded themselves as immortals and ignored their hometown. However, they didn''t know that in the eyes of the real strong, you were all the same as mole ants."


    Without this group of people, the initial arrogance after Reiki recovery would not lead to many disputes and battles in the future. Its root lies in the arrogance of the ancient clan.


    They think they are fairyland, so they overlook the secular world.


    But I didn''t expect, out of the abnormal leaf dust.


    "My ancient sect was originally a fairyland, and my holy heaven palace is the Lord of the fairyland. You secular mortal, wait for the gods and spirits to be destroyed."


    The emperor of heaven roared.


    "Boom!"


    With his outbreak, the holy palace, which covers an area of thousands of square feet, suddenly blooms with bright light. The sound of the sky vibrated. A path of auspicious gas, glow from the whole holy palace bloom.


    At this time, this ancient heavenly palace seems to be alive.


    On every pillar, every wall and every brick, there are countless golden runes like waterfalls. These runes come together to connect the whole holy palace, like a awakened celestial treasure, trembling slightly.


    "This is..."


    Countless people gaped.


    Although there are many ancient legends, the so-called holy palace is a magic weapon, but no one has ever seen it. For thousands of years, the holy palace of heaven has stood there, and it has not been touched. But today, it seems to be a magic weapon.


    "My God, if it''s also an immortal treasure, isn''t it better than PI Tian Jian, Xuan Jin Mu Yu and so on."


    Someone smacked his tongue.


    Strictly speaking, it is.


    Shengtian palace is a large-scale immortal treasure integrating attack and defense. It is a palace of many powerful powers in the universe, just like a cosmic warship, it can traverse the star river. But the sky sword, dark gold wooden fish and so on, is the rocket launcher, the rifle and so on, as long as the strength is enough, can use.


    "Bang!"


    Many auspicious clouds gathered from all directions and blessed the emperor. With the power of the holy heavenly palace, the holy emperor''s breath soared, breaking through the little emperor in an instant, and climbing endlessly, far beyond the sword ancestor and others, and even had the posture of chasing Yuanying.


    "It turns out that this is what the ancient books said, leaving the holy palace to control the heavenly road!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, thinking.


    "Get out of here!"


    The holy emperor screamed wildly, and countless gods bloomed on him. He was like a giant who was going to move Mount Tai. Endless power broke out in his body to shake off the dust.


    "Shock


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and pressed down again.


    This time, his whole body was full of gold, and the power of the whole body was urged to the extreme. Like the roar of the Yangtze River torrent, in the leaf dust body spread, that is the blood in the galloping roar.


    At that moment, ye Chen''s whole person was infinitely elevated, like a god stepping on heaven and earth.


    No matter how the emperor of heaven screams and how the palace roars, ye Chen still stands there firmly, pressing the whole Tiangong town with one foot!


    Just like the emperor stepping on clouds!


    "Boom! Boom


    The holy palace seems not to be angry, and its spirit begins to awaken. The runes on countless walls and stone pillars are becoming more and more dense. There are thousands of colorful clouds and auspicious Qi. The figure of the goddess appears in the void, and the voice of the sky roars.


    This immortal treasure, even in ancient times, was absolutely arrogant.


    It''s far from being comparable to the sky opening sword.


    "Why, don''t you? You are such a big immortal treasure, unless you are a real great monk, you can control it. And it''s not an old-fashioned baby. With these people in the palace at this time, I''m afraid that if you move a hundred feet, it will be enough to drain their essence. What''s the use of waking up again? Believe it or not, I will find your core and erase your intelligence


    Ye Chen sneered.


    The temple of heaven trembled, as if in a moment of hesitation, and then. Thousands of auspicious Qi, unexpectedly gradually convergence.


    "Impossible, impossible. I live in the town, how can I betray us? "


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face could not help but give a dull look.


    He is relying on the holy palace of the gods, as well as other details, to challenge Ye Chen. Even in a desperate situation, he did not really admit defeat. Who would have thought that the holy heaven palace was frightened by Ye Chen''s words.


    "the real immortal treasures are all intelligent and naturally know how to choose between them. Such as PI Tian Jian, they can only be regarded as fake immortal treasures, but also need time to evolve. " Leaf dust back hand, light way.


    Once the magic weapon gives birth to wisdom, it naturally has a heart of fear, unlike before, and never moves forward. This is both good and bad, but at this time, it is obviously good for leaf dust."What else do you have to say now?"


    Ye Chen looks down at him with cold eyes.


    "Ye Zhenjun, I can give you all the treasures, all the spirit stones and all the secrets accumulated in the holy palace for thousands of years. And submit to your feet, as the head of the ancient sect, only ask you to spare my life. "


    In a desperate situation, the emperor of heaven is extremely humble and submissive.


    In the sky and the world, countless people who saw this scene through the water mirror denounced them. Although the first emperor who did not die was not as generous as those who died.


    "If it had been three months ago, I might have been very interested, but it''s no use to me now."


    Ye Chen grinned.


    Then, one step, bang, the head of the emperor of heaven, such as stepping on watermelon, crushed. Before the death of Saint Tiandi, his face still had an incredible look, as if he did not believe that ye Chen killed him like this.


    Countless people lost their voice.


    The leader of the most important religion in the ancient sect, died like this? Being trampled on like a bedbug. Ye Chen''s foot not only crushed the head of the emperor, but also stepped on the whole ancient sect gate.


    However, ye Chen did not stop, but looked at the deep part of the heavenly palace with his hands on his back:


    "I killed so many of your disciples'' descendants and trampled on the whole clan, but you didn''t come out? Are you going to wait for me to tear down the holy palace and find you myself? "


    All of a sudden, a sigh came from the deepest part of the holy palace.


    That sigh is so old, as if from thousands of years ago, with the vicissitudes of time and a long time, through time and space.


    At the moment of the sigh, some old monks suddenly changed their looks, as if they had thought of something. They could not help but show a look of horror in their eyes, such as seeing ghosts.


    "This sigh, why do you feel like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes, but all the living elders of the holy heaven palace have not all died in the hands of Ye Chen, and even the emperor of heaven has been trampled to death by one foot. Is there any other elder of higher generation still alive?"


    Some people wonder.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just an ordinary elder, but a legendary character, such as God. "

 Chapter 671

    Countless eyes converge on the water mirror and watch nervously.


    Now ye Chen is stepping on the sky, and the king comes to the ancient ancestral gate. Is there any powerful person in the holy palace? But no matter how strong a person is, what can he be better than the ancestor of the sword and the emperor of heaven? At least another seven or eight little emperors are needed to push back Ye Chen.


    "Taoist friends have a bright future and profound inheritance. They will join Yuanying in the future. Why do you press me so hard?" The voice of sigh, speak again.


    Yuanying?


    People are stunned, isn''t that the realm of the real emperor?


    "I didn''t want to pay any attention to you, but you didn''t care if the emperor Shengtian was domineering or bullied by the Chinese people. You still didn''t care if the seven Xuanmen wanted to open a war with China. Were the people left by Emperor Xuanyuan in those days just like this


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Today I come here to know a problem. I set a blood curse on the Chinese people Who is it? "


    "Heaven can''t be revealed. Please leave."


    The voice said faintly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll step down on your sect, cut off all your disciples, destroy the holy heaven palace, and then I''ll bring you out." The eyes of Ye Chen are as bright as a sword, and the blood flame is blazing.


    The blood feud of the Chinese people for thousands of years, the pressure on Yin Youlian, his beloved general, and the broken sword left by Emperor Xuanyuan at that time, all remind Ye Chen


    If you don''t get revenge, you will never be promoted to immortality!


    "Do you really think I am deceiving?"


    The voice was cold.


    "Either say the culprit and submit to my feet, or roll out and fight me."


    Ye Chen pressed step by step.


    "Good, good! Xuanyuanlong has been in the ancient clan for countless years. You are the first to challenge me. I didn''t want to worry about your hard practice, but when it comes to the nature, I have to be born! "


    The voice was very angry and laughed, and the colder the voice was.


    When his name came out, the sisters of the LV family suddenly appeared to LV Yunchang. They began to tremble violently, and their faces were extremely frightened. It seemed that they had seen something terrible.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    The two women were puzzled.


    "Xuan Xuanyuanlong. This This is the name of Fenglong Tianjun. " LV Yunchang''s teeth trembled.


    "Fenglong Tianjun?"


    Everyone was stunned at first, then suddenly changed their faces.


    For the people of the ancient clan, this name is like thunder. From small to large, I don''t know how many times I have heard of it. Because He is the descendant of emperor Xuanyuan, the last emperor of ancient times!


    "But didn''t Fenglong''s emperor become a monk ten thousand years ago?"


    Lu''s sisters were already in a daze when they were about to ask.


    "Boom!"


    A stream of essence comes out from the palace of heaven and rushes into the sky like a straight wolf smoke. Blow away the clouds and let the stars appear all over the sky. Then, people only feel that there is a fierce beast in the holy palace.


    It is so terrible, such as the power of the mountain, covering the sky and earth.


    "Bang!"


    Around xuandu City, tens of miles round, unexpectedly, a bang, fell down three inches, as if there was a giant palm.


    Countless people were pressed to the ground, even the golden elixir could not stand. Fortunately, a five color light shield rose from the inner city of the xuandu City, covering the people in it, blocking the momentum, otherwise some people would even be shocked to death.


    That vast wave, like a vast ocean, fills the whole world.


    "This Is this? "


    Countless people gaped.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    I saw a stone chamber in the deepest part of Shengtian palace. There were countless seals on the stone door, which opened suddenly and stepped out of it. On that foot, countless cold iron boots with dense divine patterns are like immortal gold.


    As soon as this foot appears, the sky and the earth are overcast and cold, and the wind and clouds move.


    Then, a deity in Xuanjin armor stepped out of the stone chamber. His skin, which was not covered with iron armor, was so white and seeping like a corpse. The body is dead, like half a foot into hell, but still standing in the world.


    Half man, half ghost!


    The man stepped out, suddenly, a hundred miles of heaven and earth vitality, instant boiling, as if ushered in the master.


    Everyone only felt that they were separated from heaven and earth in an instant. No matter the real king or the most common internal force warrior, they could no longer draw a trace of strength. The whole world, it seems, is that person''s world.


    "The realm, the place where the emperor of heaven was established, is under his control, and all people''s life and death are in their mind. This is really a real emperor


    Millions of people are shocked.


    Many old people, with tears streaming down their faces, knelt on their knees. The disciples of Shengtian palace howled wildly: "in my holy heaven palace, there is still emperor and ancestor alive. Please kill Ye Chen and avenge the palace master and the dead disciples!"


    But Lin Qiqi, Shen MengYue and others were suddenly pale."Boy, if you force me to come into the world, you will destroy my orthodoxy, when all the gods and spirits are destroyed."


    Xuanjia people stand there, a pair of black crystal and two pupils.


    "Click!"


    There were two black lightning flashes in the void. Ye Chen felt the pressure of the mountain and came to the ground. He was almost suffocated and almost fell to his knees. If the ordinary real king here, long can not bear the pressure, kneel down to worship.


    However, the golden light on Ye Chen''s body was shining and filled within ten Zhang''s, which blocked the towering power.


    "I was just skeptical, but when I got to the holy palace, I was sure that there were really old people alive. Although Yuanying is known as the emperor of eternal life, it is actually only a long life. If you survive from tens of thousands of years ago, I''m afraid you will pay an unimaginable price. "


    Ye Chen sneers, but in his eyes, he looks like a big enemy.


    In any case, the man in front of him is a young baby after all!


    It is the difference between heaven and earth. Monk Yuanying can cross the universe in flesh, shake the space warship with bare hands, and conquer a backward star by himself. In the universe, many aboriginal planets or small worlds, primiparas are gods like existence, supreme, dominating one star.


    The man did not speak at all, as if disdained.


    "Let me guess, there are only a few ways to keep you alive for so long. With the backward environment of the earth. It is obviously impossible for you to cultivate such great miracles as seizing the house and reincarnation, burning the Phoenix, reincarnation and reincarnation, nor can you take xuanchenguo or huashenyuan liquid. It seems that there is only one last We''ve sealed the town with coagulant space. "


    Leaf dust light way.


    "Hum!"


    When Xuanjia heard the words, he snorted angrily and stepped out with a fierce step. His eyes were as fierce as raging waves.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to be angry and thundered. Terrifying waves. The ground collapsed and sank another foot down. Many monks who did not enter the inner city and became weak were directly shocked to death.


    Countless people are shocked!


    Is this the emperor''s divine power, the anger of Yuanying? It''s no wonder that in ancient times, many countries regarded the real king as the true God, unique and omnipotent.


    "Although the space of condensation time can be closed down, it will continue to slow down the life of Yuan Dynasty. But from then on, you are half dead, not human or ghost. You can''t move your body. You can only sit in a stone chamber forever, feeling the passage of time. Even the spirit can''t go out easily, just like the living dead. What''s more, once you are born, you can''t seal it back. You have to wait for death. Is it not, Fenglong Tianjun? "


    Ye Chen vomited out word by word. Every word he said, the face of Xuanjia people was ugly.


    In the end, countless thunder fell from heaven and earth, destroying the mountain peaks. Between heaven and earth, there was a dead breath, just like hell coming.


    "Damn you!"

 Chapter 672

    Fenglong Tianjun''s voice is cold, like the cold wind of thousands of years, freezing through the world. Many ordinary people, even because of his words, face blue directly and freeze to death.


    Yuan Ying''s words can take life and death, and set people''s fate.


    "War!"


    At this point, there is no way for the dust to retreat.


    He slaughtered the holy heaven palace and forced Fenglong Tianjun out, which represented the arrival of the battle of life and death. Even at this time, he was seriously injured and faced Yuanying, but ye Chen was not afraid at all.


    If the blood feud of the Chinese people is not revenged, I will never become an immortal!


    The Qi and blood of his body rises instead of falling. He becomes a green dragon in an instant. A knife starts from chaos and cuts through the sea of thunder.


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    This knife, let the void burst, the sky and the earth, have turned into a sea of thunder. There is a long and narrow black gap in the space. The black blade splits the heaven and earth, making it more powerful than before.


    "Just like ants."


    Fenglong Tian Jun''s double pupil overlooks the heaven and earth, and looks at the knife awn that can split Lingbao like nothing. He bent his finger, covered the finger of dark iron armor, and gently put it on Chen Lei Kaitian Dao.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Between the magic knife and the fingers, there is the sound of metal ringing.


    In the astonished eyes of all, Fenglong Tianjun stopped the invincible blade Shengsheng with a finger.


    "Is this the power of the emperor?"


    Countless people looked terrified and frightened.


    However, ye Chen was not afraid at all. His fighting spirit was furious. The more bright the blade was in his hand, the knife tore the void and chopped it in the air.


    The last battle of the ancient sect has finally opened!


    Ye Chen had trained Yuanying in his previous life and fought against countless heavenly kings. Naturally, he knew the power of Yuanying. But at this time, he challenged Yuanying with the body of "out of the body". Only then did he really understand the gap between Yuanying and ouqiao.


    "Bang!"


    Fenglong''s left hand is behind him. With only one hand, he blocks Ye Chen''s thunder sword.


    "Shua


    In the sky, Chen Lei Kaitian Dao, which is covered by leaf dust, cuts out black cracks. It''s space breaking, void shattering. Any real king, in front of such a knife, only tear into pieces of room. Nothing can hold back the power of space unless it is Xianbao.


    But the palm of Fenglong Tianjun is as strong as a hundred forged steel. Space debris can only make a click sound when it splits on it.


    Yuanying can crush vacuum! The force of space had no effect on him.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen attacked ten, but Fenglong Tianjun only returned one blow.


    He clenched his fingers into fists, and the dark gold armor that wrapped his palm was shining with black light. With Fenglong''s fist, the whole world revolves behind him, like the power of a hundred Li, all over it.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth collapse, space broken, sun and moon hanging upside down.


    The horror of this blow cannot be described in words. In people''s eyes, only the black gold fist, which not only shakes the void, but also fills the whole mind. Before the fist stops, the terrible fist will be deeply infused into everyone''s heart.


    Many weak, direct souls were shattered and died on the spot.


    Ye Chen only felt that he was ostracized from the void. Every trace of vitality, every trace of wind and every drop of water in the sky and the earth are his enemies, while the opposite is the master of all things and the master of the world.


    "It''s not true."


    When ye Chen''s heart coagulates, he calls the spirit back.


    He knew that it was only because Yuanying controlled heaven and earth and formed an area that he had this illusion.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen''s body is full of thunder. Countless black lightning converges in his hands and turns into a stronger thunder knife than before, and then he cuts it out. There is a long space crack in the air. The incarnation of the green dragon is roaring, shaking the world.


    "Bang!"


    Fenglong Tianjun did not dodge, let the sound wave hit him. He stood like Mount Tai, motionless, and hit the thunder knife with one fist.


    "Click!"


    Chen Lei Kaitian Dao is broken in an instant. The fist force is unstoppable, and it hits Ye Chen.


    The green haze wood armor, the rosefinch flame, and the body protecting Zhenyuan light up one by one, but in an instant they are broken like paper paste. The terrible fist force hits Ye Chen''s chest and blows him out like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen smashed three peaks one after another, and then managed to stop. However, he had a deep impression on his chest, several inches deep, and several ribs were cracked.


    But Fenglong Tian Jun kept his hands at all, his face was gloomy and cold. He stepped out of the room and stepped down on the top of the leaf dust. The soles of his black iron armor are like the feet of a God. Countless vitality condenses in the void and turns into an invisible God''s foot of 100 Zhang in size.


    "Bang!"


    Before the God''s foot arrived, the ground of kilometer round was sunken out of thin air, and a huge footprint was printed.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chen was so angry that he pulled out the thunder light with both hands, and condensed the long knife again. With one knife, he made a perfect arc within 100 meters.In an instant, within a hundred meters of the leaf dust, it was blurry in an instant, like a self-contained boundary, separated from the heaven and the earth.


    "Little skills."


    Fenglong Tianjun disdains to laugh, and his divine feet are more and more bright, and the dark light is even more brilliant.


    "Dong --!"


    Xuanjin God''s foot stepped on the yin-yang boundary, and suddenly made a crisp click. The whole fuzzy small world collapsed in front of the incomparable power. Ye Chen, the whole person, was trampled into the ground by Fenglong Tianjun. The whole square kilometer, drop ten Zhang!


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people took a breath.


    Before the leaf dust how ferocious, but in front of Fenglong emperor, just like mole ants, vulnerable. Shen MengYue and Lin Qiqi, in particular, were pale and worried.


    "Bang!"


    A golden awn, thousands of meters away, smashed the ground and rose into the air, showing the shape of leaf dust again.


    However, at this time, his large bones were broken and his body was full of scars, and his whole body was tottering and suffering heavy damage. Ye Chen underestimated the power of Yuanying.


    Even if Fenglong Tianjun''s Qi and blood are exhausted, the early stage of Yuanying, the grade is not high, and how many top-level skills have not been practiced


    But after all, he is a new baby!


    Those who are out of the body, fighting Yuan Ying, are all the blood vessels of gods and beasts, or descendants of true immortals. If ye Chen can practice the four elephant Xuangong to a very high level and become a real god beast, then he can swallow up Fenglong Tianjun, but he does not have the resources and time.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Fenglong Tianjun''s eyes are indifferent, such as looking at mole ants.


    The gap between the primordial infant and the out of body is just like the difference between God and man. A hundred out of the body, can not move the young baby.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen burst out to drink.


    Eight hundred Li canglan River instantly boiling, countless blue light, turned into a rainbow into leaf dust body. His declining Qi and blood soared again. His broken bones and wounds healed in an instant. In an instant, the leaf dust returned to the peak, and the gold flame was in full swing.


    Haihuang glass body with magical power -- the true spirit of the emperor!


    This magic power can instantly absorb the world''s water and recover the wound. It can be said that as long as the seven seas remain unchanged, the leaf dust will never be exhausted!

 Chapter 673

    "Immortal body? No, it''s a divine body! You have become a god


    Fenglong Tianjun''s expression changed, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of shock and greed.


    "Even in ancient times, deities only existed in legends. It is said that only the most powerful sect and race in the deep of the stars can master these secret methods. You have the Dharma of the Divine Body in your body. It''s impossible for heaven to die. "


    Fenglong Tian Jun suddenly burst into laughter.


    He didn''t know that ye Chen was already the body of three deities, not ordinary deities. But even the weakest method of divine body, as long as Fenglong Tianjun gets it, can live hundreds of years more, even break through Yuanying and reach a higher level in legend!


    "Boy, I just wanted to kill you. Now, I''m going to take your spirit out, torture you bit by bit, and force out all the secrets." Fenglong''s eyes are cold and dense.


    God body is a great secret!


    Fenglong Tianjun believed that ye Chen must have other amazing skills. He had been guarding the ancient clan for tens of thousands of years, but he did not expect to get such supreme nature before he died. If it is known by the Galactic sect, it will be enough to start a celestial battle for it.


    "Well, you can''t do it."


    Ye Chen sneers and reaches out. Red, black, blue, white and yellow colors suddenly condense into a chaotic thunder column that is not black or white. It is the green dragon that destroys the demon thunder.


    "Another magic trick!"


    Fenglong''s eyes are more and more bright and greedy.


    With his hands together, the dark gold armor blooms fiercely. The black light, with the energy of terror, can kill a real king. The bright black light, condensed into a black gold lightsaber, suddenly launched.


    It is the Yuanying Zhenyuan of Fenglong Tianjun. Once he has become a Yuanying, Zhenyuan will forge a thousand hammers and forge hundreds of times. He will concentrate to the extreme, far better than the period of resuscitation, and can cut everything.


    "Boom!"


    The invincible Mie God thunder was blocked at this time. Although at the beginning, it annihilated a large section of black light, but Fenglong Tianjun''s real yuan, endless, black light like a sword, layers of endless.


    "Go


    Fenglong Tianjun pulled out a three Zhang Long Xuan Jin lightsaber with both hands, and cut down from the sky. Ye Chen was directly cut out thousands of feet by his sword. He plowed out a long trace on the earth, just like a crack.


    "Kneel down and submit to me, and I will spare you from death!"


    Fenglong Tianjun comes from heaven and earth.


    "You deserve it too!"


    Ye Chen rushed up again. Although there was a long sword mark on his body, from his left shoulder to his right leg, the whole person was almost split, and all his internal organs were exposed. He was seriously wounded and wanted to die, but he was still fighting and never retreated.


    "Boom!"


    Qi and blood churning, ye Chen, the great magic power of Haihuang, returns to the peak, and then rushes forward to Fenglong Tianjun.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The void burst, chaos like the sea.


    Countless kinds of magic skills are displayed from ye Chen''s hands.


    Shenquan, Zhuque Shenhuo, phagocytosis and so on


    It''s a pity that this is vulnerable to a blow in front of Fenglong emperor. There is a big gap between the newborn and the out of body. If ye chenruo stepped into the later stage of leaving the body, or formed the final white tiger shape, he might be able to fight Yuanying, but at this time, he was one notch weaker than Fenglong Tianjun.


    Countless people watched the war.


    In ancient times, all living beings of the sect were overjoyed, especially the disciples of the holy heaven palace. They roared at the invincible power of their ancestors and suppressed Ye Chen.


    But Lin Qiqi and Shen MengYue, they are more and more cold, to the end, into despair.


    Ye Nian three people, is full of tears, would like to rush to help, but they are just a burden.


    "There is no hope. Ye Chen will die. The emperor is invincible


    LV Yunchang shook his head slowly.


    Standing next to LV Qingmu and LV Qingwu, they are silent and silent, looking at Ye Chen, who wants to fight for blood, falls down again and again, but stands up again and again, with a complex expression.


    "I said, ye Chen, what you are facing is the whole world. No matter how strong you are, someone will be stronger than you. You are on the wrong path." Lin jiu''er sighed slightly.


    Everyone thinks that ye Chen will be defeated!


    "Bang!"


    The fourth time, ye Chen was seriously injured to the end.


    He''s a prodigy, a hard recovery. Although the true spirit of the sea emperor is powerful, it is not immortal after all. Leaf dust returns to the peak again and again, and the speed is getting slower and slower. This time, it took him three or four minutes to recover from the injury, but his Qi and blood had declined a lot from the peak.


    "Kneel down, or die!"


    Fenglong Tianjun stood with his hands on his back, like a God and a demon in the world, overlooking Ye Chen.


    "After all, I think I can defeat a yuan infant with common skills, just like that." Ye Chen closed his eyes and laughed bitterly in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, he was indifferent, just like an old God who had experienced time.


    "Fenglong Tianjun, you have the honor to witness this move, when you die without regret."


    Ye Chen said quietly, reaching out to the void.


    "Kuang Dang --"Space turbulence, time flow, a thin as autumn water long knife, he pulled from the endless river. At the moment when the knife comes out, the whole hundred Li void, all the space, instantly solidified, just like time is still.


    Great magic power, emperor of the sea, reappear!


    When the sea emperor appeared, the whole space was frozen, the wind was frozen, the water turned into ice, people''s eyelids could not blink, even the spirit seemed to freeze. Even Fenglong Tianjun stopped in the air, forming an invisible vitality.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to use it easily.


    When the cultivation is not enough, every time he uses it, he has to pay a heavy price, even his life. Especially in the face of a strong enemy like Yuanying, but at this time, ye Chen had to draw a knife.


    Last time, he forced to use this move to kill the blood demon ancestor of Xuanxian, the peak of the mountain, with only a small amount of cultivation in the middle of the divine realm. However, he paid the price of three years'' seclusion to reappear.


    But this time it''s different


    "Kuang Dang --"


    As the leaf dust was cut out, the light of the knife, as thin as autumn water, flitted over Fenglong Tianjun.


    "Bang!"


    After the blade is cut, the solidification time suddenly collapses and returns to its original appearance again. Fenglong Tianjun, who stepped on the void and wanted to step on the dust of the leaves, made a great roar, which was full of panic and anger.


    "Click!"


    I saw an invisible knife mark emerging from Fenglong''s shoulder. The dark gold armor suddenly turned into decay and broke at the touch. The scar extended from the shoulder all the way down to the abdomen.


    Through the scar, you can see the skin as white as a corpse, as well as gray and black viscera, and dry black blood.


    Ye Chen almost cut Fenglong into two pieces with one knife.


    "Ah!"


    Fenglong Tian Jun retreated abruptly and looked at Ye Chen with astonishment: "what magic power are you that?"


    Leaf dust blue hair flying, eyes like eternal ice, looked up at each other coldly and said:


    "kill your magic power!"

 Chapter 674

    At this time, all the talents recovered from the stillness of time. Seeing this scene, they could not help but look at each other and wonder. They only saw that Fenglong Tianjun stepped on it, and suddenly screamed and retreated. The knife wound seemed to emerge out of thin air. No one knew when ye Chen would make a knife.


    Only LV Yunchang and a few other top true monarchs have strong spirits. When the time is still, they can vaguely perceive Ye Chen''s knife.


    "How could it be? Did ye Zhigang just stop the time and cut Fenglong Tianjun with a knife? But it''s incredible. Who can control the time? Even the emperor is far from being able to do it! "


    LV Yunchang was shocked.


    The son is born with two pupils. He is said to be able to reverse life and death and control time. In fact, only touch the way of time a little gate, let the flowers wither and reopen. And leaf dust makes the time around a hundred miles frozen, such a great power of earth shaking, almost everyone imagined.


    "Second knife!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t answer. He takes a step forward and cuts it out again. At the same time, the sea emperor behind him also raises his hand, which shows the two gods of Hades and Tiandi, and roars up to the sky!


    A long wisp of his head suddenly turned gray, but ye Chen didn''t care and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    The void condenses again.


    This time, the leaf dust only fixed the square.


    The people who were far away in xuandu city witnessed it with their own eyes. Fenglong Tian Jun suddenly stopped in the air. The whole person was like a mosquito frozen in amber. He could not even blink his little finger. He only had two eyes, showing a look of great horror.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The long Dao has no trace of time. It is as thin as autumn water. It seems that Fenglong Tianjun''s body has not caused any scars.


    But wait for time to flow again, Fenglong Tian Jun fiercely gives out a miserable howl. His left shoulder root, showing a thin trace, and then the whole left hand, from the body, was cut off by Ye Chen!


    "Time, this is the power of time! Ye Chen, you even master the power of time. Who are you? "


    Fenglong Heavenly King roared loudly. On the face of this invincible emperor, there was no confidence any more. Instead, he was extremely frightened.


    Even in the ancient Xiuxian world, Yuanying appeared in large numbers, and there may even be Yuanying sitting in the town. But the power of time is still too far away for them. Even those true immortals who run wild in the universe seldom set foot in the field of time and space.


    Fenglong Tianjun only heard that only in the center of the universe, among the most ancient and powerful holy places and shrines, could there be a time method. But it''s just a legend.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t want any magical skills from you. Shall we make peace with each other?"


    Fenglong Tian Jun said in a hurry, showing a trace of pleading in his eyes.


    This feeling of being beaten and unable to fight back is too painful. Let Fenglong Tianjun seem to face those invincible gods and supreme kings in ancient times.


    "You are a descendant of Xuanyuan emperor, but you are afraid of the potential of Chinese enemies. You are willing to serve as a running dog for them. How can you make peace with me?"


    Ye Chen stepped forward again. His movement was heavier than before, like holding Mount Tai. A wisp of head, also with faster degree, turn to gray.


    "Ah!"


    Facing the death situation, Fenglong Tianjun fought back madly. The dark gold armor on his body, fiercely blooms out incomparably bright divine brilliance. The immortal treasure, which had been with him for tens of thousands of years in ancient times, was far more powerful than that of PI Tian Jian and so on.


    Blood gas, like smoke straight into the sky.


    Fenglong Tianjun stepped on the earth to fight, a hundred Li Yuan Qi, in his hands, into a Xuanjin dragon, with cold cold. The daoxuan Golden Dragon is a highly condensed Yuanying Zhenyuan, which is comparable to Xianbao and smashes the Himalayan capital with one hand.


    "Chop!"


    But ye Chen finally cut out the knife.


    The void solidifies again, and the time within a thousand feet is frozen. But this time, Fenglong is not without the power to fight back. The God of Xuanjin is soaring on his body, and the terrible Yuanying Zhenyuan will rush away the time. Although his body, in the time stop, slow down, and finally almost like a snail, but eventually step by step, unswervingly forward.


    "Shua --!"


    The third blade of Ye Chen killed Fenglong Tianjun in an instant.


    Time is still, Fenglong Tianjun a palm, but also fierce through the void, patted on the leaf dust body. The body shape of Ye Chen was violently retreated, half of the body was smashed, and he was seriously injured in an instant.


    But Fenglong Tianjun is even worse.


    "Ah!"


    A bloodstain, emerging from Fenglong''s forehead, quickly passed through his face, neck, chest, and finally to his abdomen. Kuang Dang, the armor opened, the mask fell, revealing a very pale aging face.


    At this time, the face, as if split by life.


    The invisible blade goes all the way down and cuts open the muscles, bones and internal organs. At last, it almost cuts Fenglong Tianjun in two from the middle.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Fenglong, the emperor of heaven, made an unprecedented roar.The great monk Yuanying was never as close to death as he was at this time. Ye Chen''s knife, not only nearly cut his body, but also made his spirit almost break into two.


    "I want you dead!"


    Fenglong Tianjun''s spirit was in chaos. A force even more terrifying than before rushed out of him in an instant, just like a nuclear bomb evolving and exploding in his body. His whole person, like a sun, was hanging in the sky. The scars on his body were instilled with strength and recovered instantly.


    Infinite pressure, from the sky.


    This time, except for the protection of the inner city by the phalanx, all the buildings in the xuandu City, which are tens of miles around, collapsed and were crushed to the ground. If the people had not already moved into the inner city, they would have been dead everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Fenglong Tianjun stepped on the earth and hit him with one blow.


    Like the power of a nuclear explosion, he gathered in his fist, which, if hit, is enough to erase a city from the earth.


    Until this time, Fenglong Tianjun finally used Yuan Ying''s power. But it also means that after the war, the life yuan that he had been able to live for several years will disappear. Because of his aging and decaying body, he can no longer bear the explosive force of Yuanying.


    "Ye Chen, although the power of time is strong, how many knives can you cut? I''m afraid you''ll run out of Shou yuan if you have another three knives. And I, with your time and spirit, can live another life and dominate the whole earth


    Fenglong''s eyes are cold, and his fists shake the sky and the earth.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are flat, without a trace of emotion, like the way of heaven. He reached out his hand, scattered the time knife in his hand, and gently grasped it into the void:


    "the emperor of the sea is coming!"


    This time, the dust did not pull anything out of time and space.


    But a clear sound of sheath, but in the ears of all people. Countless people looked at it in horror, and saw a huge blue figure emerging behind the leaf dust.


    The figure is so huge that it is thousands of feet high. It is extremely ancient.


    It stands there, higher than the peak, as if filling the whole world.


    The sun and the moon are floating behind it, and the universe is at its feet. It has a foot in time and space, a foot in reincarnation. An incomparably vast ancient, as if from the breath of countless eras, instantly shrouded in the whole of China. At this moment, China''s hundreds of millions of creatures, at the same time, look up, the pupil of the blue voice and shadow.


    The real sea emperor!

 Chapter 675

    "Last cut, chop!"


    Ye Chen holds an invisible long knife in his hand and splits it out.


    The true shape of the emperor of the sea is the same. A long knife that can''t be described by words, taking off everything and surpassing everything, is pulled out by it. It is the Emperor himself who is the God treasure of the overlord system:


    "Zhenhai Shendao!"


    When this knife was cut, Fenglong''s face changed wildly, and the whole person turned into a hasty black light and fled to the holy heaven palace. His degree is so fast that it can hardly be captured by naked eyes.


    Thousands of feet away, at the foot of Fenglong Tianjun, there is hardly a finger.


    But Fenglong emperor almost half a foot, when he was about to step into the holy heaven palace, suddenly his body was stunned.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The leaf dust has already swung by a knife, and the knife has been put into the scabbard. All his long blue hair turned gray in an instant, and the whole man seemed twenty years old. From a teenager to an old man of forty or fifty, he coughed all the time, but ye Chen was not angry at all, but laughed.


    "It can''t be..."


    Fenglong turned his head hard and wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    "Buzz!"


    Around him, time seems to be a few hundred times more than a moment. I saw a dark gold armor, fast light dim, turned into iron, decayed into a pile of rotten slag. And Fenglong Tianjun, also quickly wrinkled, white head, to the end, the whole body is rotten, into a pile of smoke, dissipated in the sky and earth, no trace.


    One knife ten thousand years, cut the emperor!


    Countless people looked up in horror, only to see that in the void, there was a man who was laughing and coughing, standing in the sky. His back is so ordinary, but at this time, it is like an invincible demon God, standing tall in the sky.


    At that moment, between heaven and earth, a dead silence, no other voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Each ray of light, empty Jue Qi, each ray of light, represents a true king. These people, who lived in the seven Xuanmen, or lived in seclusion in the forest and snow fields and the caves in the South China Sea, were rarely born, but they were also awed by the first battle of emperor Tianjun and rushed to come here in a hurry.


    "Ye Chen won?"


    All the real kings who arrived at the scene immediately turned into stone carvings.


    As long as you look at the battlefield that destroys heaven and earth, as well as the leaf dust standing in the air, they all know it instantly.


    Fenglong Tianjun wakes up and suppresses the world, but he is still chopped by Ye Chen. What does this mean? Who doesn''t understand? Although at this time, the leaf dust was gray, his face was 20 years old, and he was even more injured and coughing, but no one dared to offend Fen Fen Fen.


    What is invincible?


    This is the real invincible.


    "Hooray!"


    The dust of the leaves fell slowly from the sky. His Qi machine, every moment, is recovering quickly. The surging canglan River and even the seven seas in the distance turned into surging aura and poured into his body.


    This is the terror of the divine body. Even though the power has been overdrawn, ye Chen is still recovering with difficulty.


    Feel the growth of the breath of leaf dust, the light in the eyes of countless true monarchs is uncertain, struggling and indecisive on his face, as if he wants to start. I''m afraid this is the only chance. When ye Chen recovers more than 50% of his strength, no one in the ancient sect will be his opponent again.


    At this time, ye Niansan finally stepped forward to protect Ye Chen. Qin Hongshuang, especially Qin Hongshuang, was holding her son. Seeing that the other party was much older than herself, she felt like a knife.


    She stares at all the people around her fiercely. It seems that if anyone wants to come forward, she will bite off a piece of meat from the other party!


    At the time of the standoff between the two sides, only a flash of fire escaped from a jeweled spaceship and appeared hundreds of meters away from the dust of the leaves. Under the worship in the void:


    "green Luo LV family, LV Yunchang, see the emperor."


    As a supreme magnate, LV Yunchang is a real king at the top of the mountain, but at this time, he kneels down to the ground respectfully, just like a minister paying homage to the emperor.


    Tianjun is the title of Yuanying. Although Ye Chen has not entered Yuanying, he can be respected as emperor Tianjun by cutting him with a knife. And LV Yunchang''s sentence of the heavenly king represents that he admits Ye Chen is the new master of the ancient sect.


    With him as the leader, soon, the second, the third and the fourth true King appeared successively.


    "The shadow sword will be enchanting. Meet Ye Tianjun."


    "The carefree son of Changfeng pavilion has met the emperor. May the emperor live with the heaven and live forever in China."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this situation, many true kings gave up the idea of starting a business and bowed their heads to see them. Looking at the sky, a Zunzhen Jun kneels down on the ground, big ceremony, the scene of hundreds of immortals coming to court.


    People on the earth, whether willing or not, have to understand that after today, the ancient clan will usher in a new master. In the past, the seven great Xuanmen, which dominated the ancient sect, will be swept into the dust of history.


    "Did he really accomplish the great cause of" one man dominating another? "


    Just like the Dragon Girl in the Dragon Palace, Lin jiu''er, who is strong and slender, stands there and can''t believe it.


    The picture of meeting with Ye dust quickly flits from the girl''s mind. At that time, Lin jiu''er only felt that ye Chen was obviously boasting, and the score of this person dropped again and again. But now, when ye chenzhen''s king comes to the world and looks down upon the world, Lin jiuer''s heart is filled with remorse.Lin Qiqi, a charming and lovely girl beside her, was overjoyed and tearful. Her voice choked and said, "master Master finally won That''s great. "


    Bai Yunchang, Narcissus and others are even more inexplicable.


    At this time, ye Chen carried his hands behind his back, and his eyes swept over every true king: "after today, I am the leader of the ancient sect. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Mr. Zhen, we have no objection."


    All the true kings bowed their heads.


    Many friars on the ground worshipped in a hurry. They met the master of the new ancient sect.


    "Ancient zongmen and Huaxia are one body. Without China, the small world of ancient zongmen is like the source of no origin. Give me an order. If you dare to commit crimes against China again, there will be no amnesty! "


    Ye Chen, who was crowned the head of the ancient sect, issued the first order.


    This is due meaning, see ye Chen is not ready to revenge on the ancient clan, all people are relieved.


    "Let the people of the seven great gates come to see me, or else I will step on all shangzong after I leave the pass!" Before ye dust flies into the holy palace, he finally says.


    Countless people looked at each other.


    As we all know, in the first battle of shengtiangong, there were more than 100 true kings, most of whom were from the seven major sects and the valley of flame, and there were few real free practices. So those talents are so obedient that they go to consume the dust one by one.


    "Zhenjun, this is to settle accounts after autumn and settle the seven Xuanmen."


    The chairman of shadow knife Association sighed.


    "Hehe, it''s time to move the seven great Xuanmen on top of everyone''s heads, and have been making a big fuss for thousands of years." LV Yunchang sneered. In spite of their grief, many of them still took a hint of schadenfreude.


    After all, the dead Taoist friends do not die of the poor ones. Besides, if these Taoist friends die, they can be promoted?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen wins!


    This news, like a nuclear bomb of hundreds of millions of tons, shocked the whole of China.


    In the first battle outside xuandu City, the sky was full of light, and the emperor of the sea appeared. The wave of terror spread all over China. Countless people are vaguely aware of the earth shaking power.


    Everyone thought that the holy palace would win.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who won in the end was the secular leaf dust.


    "Ten great giants have fallen!"


    "Lian Tu, a hundred true kings!"


    "The emperor of heaven was trampled to death with one foot!"


    "Fenglong Tianjun is still killed by a knife


    Every piece of news, like the whip of the God, severely whipped in the hearts of all people. Whether it is the mortal who has no strength to bind the chicken, or the martial arts who smash the horse, or the immortal masters of aristocratic families, they all feel that the sky is falling.


    "I lived in ancient times Is it over? "

 Chapter 676

    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are crying and unwilling to accept.


    For thousands of years, they always thought that the ancient sect was a fairyland. The earth opposite the gate of immortals is just a mundane place where a group of ignorant mortals live. They look down on the earth at all.


    Who would have thought that ye Chen, with his invincible power, trampled down the whole world and became the leader of the ancient sect.


    "Summon the war soldiers, gather all the real kings, and we will kill the holy heaven palace and the one surnamed Ye desperately. Let him know that there are still warm-blooded men in the ancient ancestral gate, and the ancient clan door is still not down! "


    Countless people clamored, but more people stood by.


    The master of the ancient clan gate was the seven great Xuanmen. For thousands of years, all the rights of the ancient sect were basically controlled by the great Xuanmen and the flaming valley. For most of the scattered repair, small and medium-sized families. It''s not a big deal to change a host.


    As for the mortals, they don''t care. In any case, no matter who was the head of the ancient sect, they still had to submit a humble confession to the major sects, which was too far away from them.


    But in Linshan county.


    The elders of the Lin family, who heard the news, were stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it. Countless elders beat their chests and feet, and secretly hate Lin Zhichong for how to pull Lin Qiqi down from baiyun temple.


    Although Ye Chen still recognized Lin Qiqi.


    But that pull obviously cut off the glory of the Lin family for thousands of generations.


    "The Lin family could have respected the ancient clan, replaced the flame Valley, and even became the first Chinese family." The elders sighed. Lin Zhichong, who was far away in the xuandu City, was also remorseful.


    Only in the seven great Xuanmen, the atmosphere was so dreary that countless disciples and elders were dismayed.


    In this war, the losses of the seven Xuanmen were too great.


    All the immortal treasures and spiritual treasures were lost, and all the Twelve Supreme giants fell down, and nearly a hundred true kings died. Today, there are no more than 20 real kings alive, half of whom are still concentrated in baiyun temple.


    "Ye Chen No, ye Tianjun wants us to go to the holy palace to see him, or we will kill the seven great Xuanmen. Shall we go? "


    An elder asked, countless people were silent.


    This visit represents that the seven great Xuanmen succumbed to Ye Chen, and may even suffer the liquidation and revenge of Ye Chen and pay a heavy price.


    But if you don''t, it''s all over the house. From then on, all the disciples of Xuanmen will live like a dog who has lost his family and will be pursued and killed by Ye Chen. In order to please Ye Chen, those scattered family members of the ancient clan family had to pursue and kill them even harder.


    All eyes converge on the leader of baiyun temple.


    At this time, only baiyun temple still preserved the most true king, Guan Yun fairy, was the only supreme giant.


    "Baiyun temple, I wish to go and see Zhenjun."


    In the end, the bright cloud fairy spoke hard.


    At that moment, all the disciples of Xuanmen felt inexplicable and felt that something had been broken. That is the dignity they have maintained for thousands of years. But a lot of people, the bottom of their heart is also quietly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the leadership of the cloud watching fairy, the seven great Xuanmen, all the remaining true kings, went to the holy palace to see ye Chen. At that time, hundreds of immortals gathered together, and the masters of the great families and clans gathered together.


    Almost all the real kings of the ancient clan came.


    In the LingXiao Hall of Shengtian palace, there are brilliant lights and a volley of bullfighting. But all the people, standing in the hall, dare not to come out of the atmosphere, only a gray man, perched on the Dragon chair, eyes glaring, overlooking all living beings.


    "Sinner, see true king!"


    Look at the cloud fairy, worship from afar. She is as bright as the moon, full of respect and obedience. A white dress kneels on the ground, showing a graceful waist hip curve. Behind her, there are many real kings of the seven great Xuanmen, who kneel down in the same ceremony.


    The masters of the aristocratic families who came to witness the ceremony in ancient times felt inexplicable.


    In their hearts, the seven great Xuanmen suppressed the whole ancient sect and even the whole of China. Today, the master of the gate of the great hall, however, kneels down to a person in the secular world so respectfully that he completely breaks the impression that the gate is supreme.


    "This scene, which will be recorded in the ancient books and handed down for thousands of generations, represents my ancient clan''s surrender to the secular world. The majesty of fairyland is trampled by a mortal


    There is that pedantic, still not enlightened old man sighed.


    From then on, ye Chen ascended to the top of the world and became the new master of the ancient sect!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing many true kings, ye Chen sealed the town''s holy palace and entered the closed door.


    "This war, too miserable. It will take at least two or three years for me to completely recover from the injury if I only rely on myself to exhale aura. Especially the last emperor of the sea, but also consumed hundreds of years of my life. But It''s worth it. "


    Ye Chen smiles.


    In front of him, seven pieces of immortal treasures with great breath were suspended in the air.


    The stone, medicine and elixir, which are as tall as a mountain, are filled with the whole stone chamber. Among them, there are six or seven kinds of fairy medicines. The breath is ancient and vast, and the fragrance is full of the room. It is not inferior to that of selei. It is obviously a rare treasure medicine in the world.But what makes Ye Chen really excited is that in his hand, there is a golden baby shaped object with immortal, Vajra and eternal breath and containing incomparable terrorist power.


    Yuanying!


    The reason why Fenglong Zhenjun was able to suppress the ancient ancestral clan, one by one, and the leaf dust was in a mess. The reason was that the baby looked harmless to people and animals.


    It blooms with golden light, like the purest amber. Huge power, in which the cohesion, like a small sun.


    "Although there is only one level difference between the two, it is the difference between heaven and earth. A monk out of the body enters the gate of cultivating immortals with one foot, but he is still a child. He can only live in the stars or inside the world, and cannot live in the universe or the void for a long time. "


    "But Yuanying is different."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were deep, and his fingertips crossed the surface of the golden amber. There were two cloud patterns on it, which were like the traces of thunder and lightning.


    "As soon as Yuanying condenses, it will become self-sufficient. The exhaustion of the aura of the stars and the place of death of cultivation can no longer limit the birth of the young. They can fly into space to absorb the power of the sun, moon or stars. Or tear up the space, break away from the small world, to pursue their own infinite possible future. "


    "Therefore, Yuanying is known as the emperor of longevity. In the real universe race, only when they step into the level of primipara, can they leave their parents'' wings and travel and explore. "


    Thinking of this, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s too difficult to fight Yuanying by going out of the body. The strength of Yuanying is a hundred times that of being out of the body. What''s more, Yuanying is highly cohesive. In terms of quality, it is also much higher. Under normal circumstances, Yuanying can be crushed out of the orifices with one finger!


    Although Ye Chen was a great God and cultivated various kinds of supernatural powers, there was still a gap between Ye Chen and the real Tianjiao in the universe.


    The descendants of the gods and beasts were born into a great body. Powerful offspring, born in the body. It may even be that the spirit body, the spirit pulse and the supernatural power are complete. With this invincible talent, as well as from childhood with a variety of precious medicine and even God medicine training. Only by doing so can they shake the young.


    "However, this is only temporary. After the earth''s aura recovers completely and becomes a real immortal world, resources can be found and real great powers can be cultivated. At that time, I will see those saints, goddesses and Tianjiao in the universe again, and I wonder if they have regressed compared with previous lives


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, he could not help showing a trace of cold.

 Chapter 677

    In the last life, although he competed with Tianjiao of all nationalities. However, ye Chen was not invincible at the beginning, but also experienced numerous disasters and grew up step by step to cover his peers. However, in this life, ye Chen was born again and wanted to reach the top again. Unfortunately, it was his opponent.


    "The two patterns of thunder plunder God on the Yuanying represent Fenglong Tianjun. They have been baptized by thunder twice, and finally become double plundered Yuanying. This is only inferior among Yuanying


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    Yuanying, like Jindan, can also be classified into grades. Although there is no clear one to nine grades, and according to the strength and route of practitioners, there will be no exactly the same two Yuanying.


    However, the general grade is still divided. Compared with the top grade, the lower grade Yuanying is far different in quality, strength and potential.


    Those friars who gather the first-class Yuanying are all elite disciples of the immortal world or the ancient holy land. They have the hope of achieving great power in the future.


    "In my last life, I was a Yuanying of Zifu. Although it was a top-grade one, it was still much worse than those real Tianjiao, which led to many difficulties and difficulties later. Relying on great opportunities, great perseverance and great wisdom, I broke through obstacles and came to the rescue."


    "In this life, if you want to avoid detours, you can''t just be satisfied with Zifu Yuanying."


    Ye Chen thought.


    But at present, the most important thing is how to use the baby.


    "It''s only inferior, but it''s Yuanying after all. In the universe, it''s very difficult to get a baby. Most of Yuanying friars will disperse Yuanying before sitting down, or destroy themselves with the enemy. Yuanying''s strongest means is self explosion. Its power is unimaginable. But when the emperor of the sea was about to be cut off by me, Fenglong didn''t respond to it at all, and all his spirits and spirits were destroyed. "


    Ye Chen looks down at the infant, which contains a huge amount of terrifying energy.


    Yuanying is stronger than Jindan and can''t be refined at all. Ordinary friars here, at most, regard it as a suicide bomb and detonate it at the last minute. But I can''t escape. However, ye Chen knows a method, which can slowly draw out the energy of Yuanying and give full play to its fighting power in a short time.


    "Although in this way, this baby will soon disappear without mana supplement, but before that, it is enough for me to use several times."


    Ye Chen decided to take it as the final card.


    After swallowing the Yuanying into the abdomen and hiding it in the body. Ye Chen didn''t rush to repair the injury, but instead pointed to the stone table and seemed to smile:


    "I''ve lived in this holy palace for three or five days, and you haven''t come to see me? It''s really urgent. I''ll detonate the yuan baby and blow up your holy heaven palace. "


    If others are there, they will be surprised. When ye Chen spoke, he looked at the ceiling, where there was no one.


    "Why do Taoist friends have to force each other?"


    A deep sigh came, only to see countless gods shining on the wall. In front of Ye Chen''s body, Shen Hui interweaves into a figure that looks like a man but not a man, like a woman but not a woman. It is extremely fuzzy and shrouded in the glory.


    "Sure enough, it''s not ordinary Yuanying who made this holy heaven palace. Maybe it''s a true immortal. Although ordinary immortal treasures have tools and spirits, they can''t be transformed into forms. If you can be like you, you can condense into human form, which is the top grade of immortal treasure. "


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "My Lord, name Xuanyuan emperor!"


    The spirit appeared behind him, and his voice began to cool up: "what do you want to ask? Ask directly, but there are some answers that I won''t say."


    "All I ask is, who was the one who set the blood curse on the Chinese at first?" Ye Chen''s eyes were blazing and he asked word by word.


    "I''m sorry, my lord left me to suppress the ancient clan. Even if the Tiangong disciples are destroyed, or even the ancient clan boundary is destroyed, I will not disclose it. Otherwise, once known by foreign enemies, it will cause unprecedented difficulties. "


    The spirit refused coldly.


    "Sure enough."


    The corner of leaf dust''s mouth rises coldly.


    He had discovered before that the relationship between the spirit and the disciples in the heavenly palace was not close. Although the emperor can mobilize the power of the heavenly palace, but only a small part of it was stopped by Ye Chen. Even Fenglong Tianjun fell down, and the spirit didn''t help.


    "Are you not afraid that I will destroy the holy palace, or even find the core and erase your spirit?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are heavy.


    With a cold hum, the wall, the floor and the stone pillars suddenly glowed. Countless golden runes, like waterfalls. A breath of terror awakened in the heavenly palace. This breath is even stronger than Fenglong Tianjun. A layer of invisible shackles, pressed on the body of Ye Chen, should firmly bind him.


    As the magic weapon in the hands of Yuanying, the holy palace is the most powerful one in the whole ancient sect. However, it is difficult to move without being pushed. But in the palace, it is invincible.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    An equally great breath rose from him, quickly crossed the Ning Dan period and stepped into the realm of Yuanying.


    The extremely terrifying energy seemed to explode in his body, breaking through the shackles in an instant and enveloping the whole area. This surging force even began to penetrate into the walls and pillars, and tried to refine the holy heaven palace with the magic door of refining treasures."When did you break through Yuanying?"


    Like a cat whose tail has been trodden on, the spirit jumps up.


    Ye Chen''s breath at this time is clearly out of the body. Although it is weaker than the spirit, it is not without the power to fight back.


    "Can you imagine my ability?" Leaf dust light way.


    He just borrowed the power of Yuanying, the emperor of Fenglong, through secret arts, but he didn''t know about it. After all, this kind of thing is too weird. Yuanying is extremely stable and immortal for thousands of years. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. So many people find Yuanying and just take it back as an iron ball to smash people.


    "If you tell me the truth, not only will I not refine you, but I will pass on to you the Dharma of breaking away from the body and keeping the yuan spirit forever." Leaf dust beat a stick, give a date.


    "Are you serious?"


    When she was silent, the light on the wall was restrained.


    As a spirit that has survived for thousands of years, its most envious thing is to leave the holy palace and become a free creature. Even then, it will lose the invincible power of the holy palace, but it is also worth it. After all, it has stood in place for tens of thousands of years without moving. The holy palace is like a shackle to it.


    "Yes, and I promise you, when you are not strong enough, you will not act rashly."


    After ye Chen passed on a pithy formula, the tool spirit''s eyes lit up and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    When the spirit finished, he got the complete formula and left in a hurry.


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled and his eyes were bright:


    "so it is. I finally understand what happened to the earth in ancient times. I didn''t expect that before me, so many things happened on the earth

 Chapter 678

    According to the words of the spirit, in ancient times, the earth was extremely prosperous.


    There are giants who shoulder mountains and carry the moon, wild animals with stars on their heads, and ancient gods with feet on heaven and earth.


    Many immortals coexist in the East, while saints and true gods emerge in large numbers in the west, which complement each other, and even some infant giants exist. There are also races from outer space who come to settle on earth. At that time, the earth''s aura was surging and its vitality was magnificent. In the barren mountains and daze, there were all kinds of spiritual springs gushing, and all kinds of miraculous drugs of thousands of years could be found everywhere.


    Even in ancient times, people lived a long life, more than 200 years old.


    At that time, the earth was the center of the whole galaxy, the holy land of the immortals. Even the area of the earth was much larger than it is now. It was a brilliant immortal star.


    But after the great change of heaven and earth, the aura began to dry up, everything changed.


    "That change was not natural, it was for a reason."


    Speaking of this, the face of the spirit is more dignified than ever before.


    "If it''s just the natural change of heaven and earth, the spirit will decline and the essence will be exhausted. The heavenly kings are not helpless. If they set up the star array, then lead the power of the stars and descend to Kyushu, they can open up many channels leading to different spaces, absorb the essence of different spaces, or hide in secret worlds of large and small sizes. But... "


    The spirit''s eyes suddenly shrunk:


    "no means can avoid the decline of stars, and even start to accelerate. Finally, the heavenly kings suspected that it was not the change of the stars themselves, but some existence in the stars that was absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. "


    According to it, at that time, both the emperors in the East and the top real gods in the West vaguely predicted that the great change was not caused by the earth, but by other things.


    "We all suspect that there is a powerful foreign treasure in the stars. Now the exotic treasure is coming out, so it begins to absorb the essence of the stars, which leads to the shrinking of the earth and the exhaustion of vitality. "


    "Because of this, there was an unprecedented war between the East and the west, and even many extraterrestrial races. That war swept the whole star, and the earth and the earth collapsed, the sun and the moon hung upside down, and countless creatures were destroyed in this war. "


    "Gods and immortals from the East and the West have fallen like rain, and even Yuanying Tianjun has fallen."


    Speaking of this, the spirit is slightly low.


    Obviously, the immortal meteorite battle, even if separated by thousands of years, still let it have lingering fear.


    "In order to fight for the so-called exotic treasure, which you have never seen before and don''t know where it is, you''ll beat your head and blood?" Ye Chen is funny.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of exotic treasure is, it is produced by absorbing the essence of a big star. Once it is born, it will certainly shake the sky and earth. The emperors are guessing that it will surpass all the immortal treasures and reach the level of the legendary Tianbao! It''s worth fighting for it. "


    The spirit explained.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen did not speak, continue to listen.


    Next, in the later stage of the battle of Xianqiu, foreign enemies invaded. This time, the spirit clearly said:


    "the enemy of Outland is from tianwai. It''s not a member of our universe. It''s not even our race. They cross the universe in their flesh. They''re ferocious. They''re like demons. They''re inhuman. We suspect that they''re here for exotic treasures


    "In the end, we lost both. At that time, the heaven and earth were broken, and their essence was exhausted, and they were taken advantage of by the mice of the galaxy The leader is the emperor and God of LingXiao Holy Land


    "Lingxiao holy land, God and emperor, I remember it."


    Xiao Fan''s eyes flash a glimmer of cold, the opportunity to kill will appear.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The emperor, God and Emperor Tianjun have been the prime infant. Maybe they have already touched the realm of true immortals. Fenglong can''t be compared with each other. Moreover, the monks in the galaxy practice far more than the earth. Even the Jindan monks over there can compete with the real king in the ancient sect..."


    After explaining the truth of ancient times, the spirit told the location of the battle and left in a hurry.


    Only Ye Chen remained in the training room, touching his chin and recalling the previous conversation.


    The ancient immortals of the earth only know that it may be a great treasure, but they may not know what it is. But ye Chengui''s experience as an Immortal Emperor can easily be seen as wrong:


    "there are no more than those kinds of treasures that can be bred from the stars. The most common one is Shenluo Tianjing, which is the sign of exhaustion of vitality and exhaustion of essence, which is also very similar to the growth of Shenluo Tianjing. However, the development of Shenluo Tianjing is calculated in 100000 years. In a short period of thousands of years, the heaven and earth have suddenly changed greatly. From a bright cultivation star to a dying star with exhausted aura, it seems that it has been accelerated countless times. This technique is very familiar... "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the universe, many strong people will use the stars to breed the most precious treasure or the heavenly crystal. However, such a strong person must at least be above the harmony of Tao and belong to the true immortal level. That kind of power, how rare, is the existence of the universe, a galaxy may not have one.


    And then.


    As far as leaf dust knows, the earth''s position in the universe is in a marginal barren zone. In these countless years, I''m afraid that the only power passing through the earth is the one who once took away his corpse feather immortal and himself in the last life."If there really is a true immortal who takes the stars as the placenta and nurtures the heavenly crystal, it may not be able to find it with the backward group of primordial infants on earth. They thought it was a natural treasure and wanted to rob it. Ha ha, I don''t know whether to die or not. "


    Ye Chen sneered.


    In his eyes, the cold light is getting colder and colder. The immortal corpse feather of the last generation passed by the earth. He caught Ye Chen and took him away from the earth because he offended him with a word. He would torture him for a thousand years, and then let his body and spirit be destroyed.


    However, ye Chen, relying on his talent as an Immortal Emperor, successfully completed the anti killing only 200 years later. However, the relationship between the two people is actually a kind of enemy and friend. Although Shiyu Zhenxian constantly tortured him, he also taught Ye Chen a lot of knowledge at the same time. It can be said that without him, there would be no later xuanchen Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, even when ye Chen became emperor in the last fairy, he only admitted Shiyu Zhenxian as his half teacher.


    But now to think back, all of these are very suspicious. In the case of the earth at that time, even if the corpse feather immortal happened to pass by, where would he deliberately fall on the earth?


    "Think about it carefully. Although I was tortured by my teacher and closed my five senses, I also felt the strange fluctuation. Obviously, he stayed on the earth for a period of time before he left. Then the place where he stayed at that time must be the location of Shenluo Tianjing!"


    "But Where on earth is it? "


    When ye Chen closed his eyes and came back from his rebirth, he flashed through the places he had gone through. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in horror:


    "there it is!"

 Chapter 679

    It is secretive, energetic and contains the law of time and space


    The whole earth, perhaps there is only one place - endless purgatory on the Nanli islands!


    "If the practitioners of the Milky way really come to the earth, I may not be able to resist with my present self."


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of haze. Mingshuang, who I have seen before, is not as good as herself, but she is just a disciple. If her master or even her ancestors come, will she be an opponent?


    If they are not their rivals, why should they bring their sister Yao''er back? You should know that she is the real dragon blood, even if placed in the whole galaxy, is rare and peerless genius, will be competed by countless immortal sects!


    The news from the mouth of the spirit, especially his guess, makes Ye Chen''s desire stronger. It''s going up fast.


    "Recover the injury immediately, then go to inferno to explore the situation, and then immediately close the door to study hard, ready to compete for God Luo Tianjing!"


    Next, ye Chen officially opened and closed.


    In ancient times, things in the clan world have been officially taken over by Xiao Fu and Shuangye Lou, while LV Yunchang and some of the real kings who first joined him have also received a lot of benefits. The leader of Ye Chen is so determined that with the support of these first-class families, other people can''t afford any trouble at all.


    As a disciple of Ye Chen, Lin Qiqi was equally detached.


    After the explanation, ye Chen blocked the holy heaven palace.


    His injuries, very serious. Six times in a row, he used the great magic power of Haihuang Zhenling. Every time you use it, it takes a month or two to recover, and it gets heavier and heavier. In the end, it takes two or three years. Not to mention the life essence lost by the last emperor.


    "However, it is entirely dependent on their own resilience. If there is a huge spirit stone elixir, it will be different."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept the mountains of spirit stones and pills.


    Of course, the great powers of the real immortals in the last life did not rely on themselves. They must have taken the supreme immortal medicine or got other great opportunities.


    Ye Chen sits cross legged on the stone chamber, swallowing the magic power and spreading wildly. Crackling, a piece of spirit stone exploded, turned into bright rainbow awn, instilled into the body of leaf dust. Moistened by pure vitality, the sea yellow glaze body is rapidly repairing.


    A faint golden light appears on the surface of leaf dust.


    Through the flesh, you can even see the golden bones, viscera and muscles in Ye Chen''s body. They were all broken and smashed, but now, they are beginning to grow.


    It used to take two or three years or more to recover, but now it''s rapidly shortened


    Three months later, leaf dust came out.


    At this time, his whole body was full of vitality, Qi and blood were surging, and the gold flame was rolling all over his body. On the contrary, the breath is higher than before. Only full of gray long hair, and aging appearance, belongs to Shouyuan loss, can not easily make up for it.


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing ye Chen, Lin Qiqi is very happy, but seeing ye Chen''s old face, he can''t help but flash a trace of heartache.


    "No harm, little girl, don''t you feel that the teacher is 20 years old, but becomes mature and handsome?" Ye Chen smiles. For xuanchen Xiandi, his appearance and appearance were just beautiful and white bones.


    In his last life, he once strayed into the wilderness of time. He grew old for tens of thousands of years in a short time, and became an old man with white hair, but he still came.


    Lin Qiqi hummed, but found that the leaf dust at this time has a different charm.


    He has long gray and white hair. He is slim and handsome. His face in his 30s and 40s is full of mature and steady temperament, which is completely different from that at the age of seventeen or eighteen. People who are not familiar with it can''t recognize Ye Chen at all. They are the closest people, and they will be confused for a moment.


    As for Lin jiu''er and others, their eyes were more suspicious, as if they were looking at strangers.


    This time, he did not disturb others, but secretly slipped to see the inferno. Although the Inferno was not opened at this time, his omnipresent mind was still aware that there was a heart beating existence in the real center of inferno.


    "Sure enough, it''s Shenluo Tianjing!"


    Ye Chen looks calm and doesn''t rush in. With her present situation, even if she finds Shenluo Tianjing, there is absolutely no way to start successfully, let alone Shenluo Tianjing is not mature.


    "About three more years left That''s enough. I have to improve my accomplishments quickly! "


    After making up his mind, ye Chen quickly returned to the holy heaven palace and began to practice.


    This time, it is quite different from the previous practice.


    In the past, every time ye Chen practiced, he was able to get some resources, which seemed to be rare in the earth, but in the Xiuxian world, they were rotten streets.


    Any formal disciple of Xinghe Xianzong enjoys ten times as much resources as ye Chen.


    But now, it is different. He is the leader of the ancient sect. He has the whole ancient sect as its backing. If ye Chen wants anything, he will run for him, search the world to the sky, and give things to his hands."Although the ancestral gate of ancient times is small, it has all five internal organs, and the details are far beyond the earth''s comparison before the revival of aura."


    Ye Chen sat cross legged in the training room, looking at the mountain of spiritual stones, miraculous herbs, and spiritual materials gradually piling up on the square. They were not only from the seven great Xuanmen, but also from many casual and religious sects.


    They think that ye Chen has only one person after all, and his consumption is certainly not as much as that of the hundred true kings on the seven great Xuanmen. It is better to please Ye Chen than to let the seven Xuanmen ride wild on their heads.


    "Hoo!"


    When resources converge.


    Ye Chen officially began to shut down. This time, he made a big decision. Although the Yuanying of Fenglong Tianjun was powerful, it was still a foreign object. He had only a few use opportunities and could not rely on it all the time.


    "If you do not become invincible, you will never leave the pass."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are shining.


    Originally, his cultivation has already reached the bottleneck. A few months ago, he just broke through the middle stage of entering and leaving the orifices. It is very difficult for him to move forward. At this time, although the aura of the earth is strong, there is still a gap compared with the real cultivation star. If ye Chen wants to enter the later stage of the out of body state, it will take at least three years for ye Chen.


    However, the accumulation of countless spiritual stones and miraculous medicines is totally different.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen is fully engaged in the four elephant Xuangong, and sees the green dragon, the white tiger and the Xuanwu three divine beasts. Behind Ye Chen''s back, the spirit stone on the square explodes and turns into a pure aura. These auras, converging like rivers, set off a raging sound in the air and were swallowed by leaf dust whales drinking water.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xuanwu''s devouring supernatural power is in full swing.


    Ye Chen''s body, like a bottomless pit, is absorbing the surging aura. The mountain like spirit stone mound, in the visible degree of the naked eye, slowly and firmly reduced, but at the same time, the slow and unremitting cultivation of leaf dust is also rapidly increasing.


    One day, two days, three days

 Chapter 680

    In the holy heaven palace, there is gradually a grand breath. This breath is extremely powerful, like an ancient fierce beast awakening. Anyone who enters the holy palace is careful and stands on tiptoe, afraid to wake up the giant beast.


    Not male, not female, with fuzzy features, stood in a corner and watched quietly.


    One month, two months, three months


    Soon, half a year passed.


    In the past half a year, ye Chen did not appear, and the ancient clan gradually returned to peace. Shen MengYue and Yin Youlian, as his agents, kept the ancient clan in order.


    It''s just that many people are questioning that ye Chen has plundered too many resources.


    Every day, there are mountains and seas of spirit stone, instilled into the holy palace. The heavenly palace standing in the sky, like a bottomless abyss, is swallowing everything in the ancient sect.


    "If you want to wait for foreign enemies to come and no one will protect you, you can not use your resources."


    Xiao Yi snorted coldly.


    After knowing everything, ye Chen has already told Xiao Yijue about the great enemy in Outland. At this time, the backbone of China has already been on the verge of the enemy, and has made the whole dragon Teng in a state of preparation for war. In the past six months of practice, his strength has reached the peak of the out of body state and entered the ranks of the supreme giants.


    At this time, Xiao Yijue opened his mouth. Naturally, there was an invisible power. Maybe some people didn''t believe it, but the spirit of the utensil also stood up and confirmed what Xiao Yijue said as the master of the holy heaven palace.


    In ancient times, people in the clan world may still have distrust of Xiao Yijue, but they have been obsessed with the spirit of utensils.


    This artifact left by the ancient emperor is the needle of stabilizing the sea god to suppress the ancient clan. How can they not be convinced?


    After learning about the existence of foreign enemies and seeing their ferocity, many senior officials of the ancient ancestral clan devoted all their family resources. The leaf dust of a would-be emperor swept across the ancient sect. If so many Yuan Ying strong people came down together, what would they use to resist it?


    Not to mention anything else, as long as a heavenly king steps into the ancient ancestral gate, the whole land will turn into a sea of blood, and hundreds of millions of living beings will become prey.


    With the surging resources of the ancient sect, the progress of Ye Chen''s cultivation is getting faster and faster.


    Five hundred thousand spirit stone, one million spirit stone, 1.5 million spirit stone


    A year later.


    All the real kings and deities within a thousand miles of the holy palace felt a breath rising from the sky. The vast breath, chasing Yuan Ying, people even have the illusion of facing Fenglong Tianjun.


    "Ye Tianjun has made a breakthrough."


    LV Yunchang squinted and looked into the distance.


    "Although his breath is not as good as that of Fenglong Tianjun, he is not far away from it. He should be the top of his body and half step the emperor of heaven by pure cultivation." Another true gentleman spoke.


    Ye Chen was envious in the eyes of everyone. Before that, although Ye Chen''s fighting power was astonishing and he was able to defeat many great giants, he mainly relied on his divine body and magic weapons. But now, Zhenyuan is chasing Yuanying. If he has fought with Fenglong Tianjun again, even if he is defeated, he will not be defeated so badly. There is no need to use the emperor of the sea.


    We thought Ye Chen was going to leave the customs, but to our surprise, he didn''t show any sign of going out.


    One year and one month, one year and two months, one year and three months


    Two years later, a more vast breath came from the holy palace. This time, half of China felt the earth shaking momentum. It is full of vitality, so that a hundred miles of clouds are shaken. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth falls from the sky, turns into a funnel, and covers the dust of the leaves into it. Like a mountain like a sea, the yuan force is frantically infused into it, which seems to be condensing something.


    Countless people gaped and looked up.


    In particular, many real princes, they vaguely feel that ye Chen is stepping into a mysterious field. Once he enters that field, he will be truly invincible and push everything horizontally. Fenglong Tianjun is alive and can be killed.


    "Is it that he wants to break through two realms and go straight to the emperor?"


    This time, all the people couldn''t sit still. Looking at it nervously, ye Chen showed up with a dignified face. The situation of Ye Chen at this time reminds him of the appearance of many real kings promoted to young babies in ancient times. However, even ordinary heavenly kings are not as magnificent as ye Chen.


    The breath, like a pillar of heaven, stretched between heaven and earth for three days before it finally dissipated.


    "It''s strange that without thunder robbery, he can''t become the emperor. He should have failed?"


    Lu Yunchang frowned.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go straight into the emperor. However, with Chen Zhenjun''s ability now, there is only a line of distance between him and him."


    Many people were relieved and smiling.


    They thought it was time for ye Chen to get out of the pass after the shock failed.


    But ye Chen didn''t get out.


    The door of the training room was still closed. Only this time, ye Chen no longer wanted spirit stones, and all kinds of miraculous herbs, herbs and fruits were sent to all places.


    In the holy palace, I don''t know the heat and cold, and I can''t even feel the flow of years.


    Two years and one months, two years and two months, two years and three months


    As time goes by, ye Chen''s cultivation is advancing in a crazy way unconsciously.In a flash, three years have passed.


    When the external space-time changes and the earth turns upside down, ye Chen still sits in the holy palace.


    At this time, his whole body was shrouded in the bright golden light, sitting cross legged in the void, full of golden light, blooming immortal, immortal and eternal breath, as strong as a newborn, immortal for hundreds of millions of years. Supernatural power and spiritual treasure can not be shaken. There was also a roar in Ye Chen''s body. The roar was the sound of his blood rushing, shaking the void. Every blood vessel was a big river.


    If there is a great virtue of Buddhism here, you must knock and exclaim and call it Buddha and Bodhisattva. Taoists regard it as immortal body, while Buddhists call it golden body. They all talk about this realm.


    "Click!"


    Leaf dust slowly opened his eyes, in the void, there are two golden beams flashing. The golden light is so sharp that it splits the space like a magic sword. Ye Chen put down her feet and stretched her limbs.


    "Boom!"


    His feet fell on the ground, shaking the towering holy palace. His arms were dancing, and the void was full of tiny cracks, as if unable to bear his strength.


    "After three years of hard cultivation, the four elephant Xuangong has finally become a great success."


    The dust of the leaves let out a breath.


    A long white practice was vomited out by him. In the training room, a hundred bombs roared. At this time, the leaf dust, between a breath and a breath, is like an Archaean dragon in the huff and puff, the huge air current, even can roll up the storm, his every move, can set off the force of terror.


    "What''s more, the three deities have returned to one and reached the state of perfection."


    "The spirit body can be divided into five levels: introduction, minor success, great success, perfection and great perfection. Among them, the great round God body, also known as the perfect God body, is the powerful body of flying realm, perfect and the most powerful body in the world. Although I only have a perfect body, I have become more and more ordinary. I can shake the emperor only by the body of the body and without the magic weapon of the heavenly king

 Chapter 681

    Ye Chen clenched his fist and felt the endless power in his body, like a nuclear explosion.


    He had the illusion that he could blow up the whole earth with one blow. This is just the illusion of soaring power, but ye Chen knows that his blow is enough to destroy a city and cause a small earthquake.


    "This is the perfection of the body. The flesh King Kong is as sacred as the Buddha. He can cross the universe and the stars. His longevity is over ten thousand years. He can shake the immortal treasures with bare hands. Even after death, he will be immortal for thousands of years. "


    Ye Chen thought leisurely.


    At this time, if Fenglong Tianjun appeared in front of Ye Chen, ye Chen didn''t need to borrow the magic technique, let alone the emperor of the sea. You can tear him apart with your hands.


    "If the spirit body is perfect, it must awaken the divine power. It''s not urgent. You can dig it slowly. But in three years, I have broken through two realms of cultivation, and now I can break through Dan and become a baby. "


    Ye Chen''s mind looks inside Zhongfu, and to the Dantian, a bright pearl, blooming soft light, in which the power of terror condenses.


    The golden elixir used to be the size of a pigeon egg, but now it has the size of an egg. There are four sacred beasts of the blue white zhuxuan, and the shadow of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea and the king of the nether.


    And the gold elixir, at this time, has slightly cracked


    Within three years, ye Chen, relying on the massive resources of the ancient ancestral realm, first broke through the later period of leaving the body, and then entered the peak infant stage.


    LV Yunchang and others believe that ye Chendu failed in the thunder robbery and did not form a Yuanying. However, they did not know that ye Chen did not enter the Yuanying realm at all, which was his vision of entering the infant phase.


    Although it has just entered its infancy, the golden elixir, which is on the verge of fragmentation, is no weaker than the Yuanying of Fenglong Tianjun.


    "After entering Huaying, the general friars will try to pass the thunder robbery and promote Yuanying. But I don''t know that the golden elixir is the foundation of wanzhang and the seed of Tianmu. Only when the foundation is firmly laid and the seeds are cultivated and matured, can the giant trees of heaven be planted


    Ye Chen got up slowly and walked out with a confident light in his eyes.


    "I will never make mistakes again. This time, the only child of Zifu is not enough to satisfy me. At least I have to get Zixiao and even Aoyue Yuanying!"


    Every step he took, the golden light of his whole body gradually converged. The surging power in the golden elixir has also turned into a dark and dusty pearl. When the leaf dust steps out of the gate of the holy heaven palace. He was as old as a mortal. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, and even his gray hair was black again.


    "Creak!"


    The gate opened.


    Holding his face in his hands and leaning against the door, Lin Qiqi, who was almost asleep, opened his dim eyes and saw Ye Chen. A pair of big eyes glared fiercely, full of surprise:


    "teacher, are you out of the customs?"


    She looked up and down the leaf dust, now the leaf dust completely recovered, immediately smile more happy.


    "Yes, I came out."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tianjun came out.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately shocked the whole of China. Numerous true princes, leaders of great sects and masters of aristocratic families came from all over the country. Three years of silence in the holy palace, the moment turned into a colorful ocean.


    In the Lingxiao hall, there are so many immortals.


    Although the true king of the seven Xuanmen was almost cut off by Ye Chen. But in ancient times, there were about a hundred true princes. Today, a hundred immortals gather to congratulate and present many precious gifts. LV Yunchang, Shen MengYue, Lin jiuer and others are also listed.


    While chatting, the immortals secretly looked at Ye Chen sitting on it and guessed his accomplishments.


    "I don''t know what level Ye Tianjun has reached in the past three years."


    Many people are confused.


    At this time, ye Chen was dressed in cloth, black and long, with a beautiful appearance. He had no breath on his body. He looked like a mortal. However, no one believed that ye Chen became a mortal. It was obvious that ye Chen was too clever to see his depth.


    "Teacher, you break through to the emperor behind closed doors?"


    Finally, or little girl Lin Qiqi couldn''t help asking.


    All of a sudden they stopped their glasses and looked up.


    "Emperor? I have not yet turned into a baby, and I still have a long way to go


    Ye Chen answered casually with the fat slices of xianma meat.


    When Lin Qiqi was disappointed, LV Yunchang and other immortals took a deep breath. Leaf dust followed, word by word: "however, if there is the emperor here, I can turn my palms to suppress."


    With that, a torrential and thorough momentum gushed from him.


    People only feel that the dust of the leaves sitting on it seems to turn into a nine day dragon from a humble weed. He stands on the hall, overlooking all living beings with his eyes on them. The spirit that breathes and breathes the world is more terrifying than that of Fenglong emperor. Within a hundred miles, all life can not help but kneel down and worship in the direction of the holy palace.


    "Whoosh!


    The breath comes and goes quickly. In a moment, it disappeared, leaving only leaf dust, still smiling with vegetables, as if never born."Hiss!"


    The immortals were shocked.


    Lu Yunchang and others deeply lowered their heads, knowing that this meant that ye Chen not only had the strength to rival the emperor. And this power is collected from the heart and mastered thoroughly.


    "Let''s wait. Congratulations to the emperor. With the emperor in charge, I should be stable forever and never fail. "


    LV Yunchang went out of the crowd and knelt down first.


    Then, many immortals, rushed to attend the worship of leaf dust.


    Looking at a previously defiant gas, but now respectful as little white rabbit fairy. Shen MengYue realized at this time that power alone could not tame them. After three years of hard work, these people were still loyal to each other. Ye Chen only showed up, but shocked everyone.


    "This is power, invincible power, and I want to master it."


    Shen MengYue clenched her fist quietly.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen didn''t care. When he arrived at his present state, which group of people from ancient ancestral clan was still in his eyes?


    And LV Yunchang was excited to the extreme, and his excited thoughts were heard:


    "dance and bathe lightly. Do you see that ye Tianjun is about to reach the peak and become the leader of the valley sect that has never existed before. This was the treatment only Xuanyuan emperor had in those years."


    "If you don''t seize the opportunity any more, I don''t know how many gorgeous women are going to rush over and climb onto Ye Tianjun''s bed. Among them, there may not be few of them. You will be late


    Lu Qingwu, LV Qingmu sister, instantly blushed to the extreme.


    Lu Qingwu didn''t think of anything. She was pure in mind and knew that ye Chen was just repaying her kindness. But Lu Qingmu has a pair of beautiful eyes and twinkling eyes. She looks at the arrogant and empty leaf dust, and suddenly feels that such a man, even if he is a concubine, is not unacceptable.


    "How happy would it be to stand by him and enjoy the attention of the whole world? How about sharing it with others? "

 Chapter 682

    Nanyu islands, above the rising moon


    In the void, suddenly flashed two tall and straight figures.


    "Lord, where are we going


    It was Yan Youlian, ye Chen''s most trusted subordinate, who refused to be accompanied by all others, including Xiao Yijue, on this endless purgatory trip, but took Yin Youlian with him.


    Because this time he went to purgatory to win the treasure, ye Chen was not sure. If he guessed right, Shenluo Tianjing would not say that it would involve real immortals. Even if he could win at that time, he would be very weak.


    At that time, if the people around suddenly betray, the consequences are simply unimaginable! So ye Chen didn''t take it with him, only with the most loyal Yin You Lian.


    Listening to the inquiry of his subordinates, ye Chen narrowed his eyes a little and said, "go to Inferno and rob a vital thing."


    Yin Youlian nodded respectfully and didn''t ask much. For her, the goal of her journey is not important. As long as she can be accompanied by the master, it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    Unexpectedly, when ye Chen came to the highest peak of the rising moon, he found many people of different shapes. He was here to make friends with others. He looked like a mercenary Union in a different world.


    "This Taoist friend, do you want to enter the inferno, why don''t you go with us. My wife is summoning the strong, taking advantage of the infernal prohibition, to go deep into inferno. When Daoyou arrive, you can not only enjoy all kinds of information maps for free, but also travel together. In the inferno, you can also take care of them. "


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked, and saw a big man in red armor stepping forward.


    His breath burned like a flame. Red hair, red beard, bold face, a pair of eyes, brilliant, cultivation even reached the middle of the golden elixir, not inferior to Xue mengning and others.


    "No


    Ye Chen refused.


    "Don''t you think about it? You know, if you don''t have an old hand to lead the way, even if you are the golden elixir, it''s very difficult to go deep into the most central position, and you''ll be lost in countless magic soldiers. "


    The big man quickly advised.


    Ye Chen two people, although looking at only true gentleman cultivation. But both ye Chen and Yin Youlian were gifted and magnanimous. Obviously, either they have a great head or they have hidden their strength. This is very normal in the immortal cultivation world, so the big man doesn''t want to let go.


    Ye Chen shook his head and was about to leave with Yin Youlian.


    All of a sudden, he heard the man beside him sneer at him and said, "it turns out that it''s Dong''s bodyguard, your wife, and he wants to go deep into the inferno to find what kind of youth elixir?"


    "Youth elixir?"


    Hearing the name, ye dust suddenly stopped.


    "Youth elixir, do you know the news?"


    Ye Chen turned his head, and a trace of sharpness flashed through his eyes.


    The red armored man''s face was a little unnatural, and he laughed awkwardly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the people next to him were already laughing


    "guest, you don''t know that Xue Shiwei is one of the bodyguards of Madame Chunhua. Madame Chunhua comes from the flower fairy sect of the galaxy fairy region. It is said that her ancestors once discovered a treasure land in the depths of inferno. "


    "In that treasure land, there are many fairies and herbs everywhere, and there are countless precious animals and monsters. He also claimed to have seen a multicolored Phoenix with nine heads. Huaxianzong believed that there must be magic medicine treasures in the treasure land, only the Phoenix protection. So he has been organizing people to go deep into inferno. It''s a pity that countless times have failed. Don''t talk about Shenyao. You can''t even see a shadow of TIANYAO. It''s been a laughing stock for a long time. "


    "Brother, if you want to take part, you have to be careful and come back empty handed."


    After listening to the sarcastic words of the man nearby, Xue Shiwei''s face became more and more embarrassed. He coughed and said quickly: "don''t worry about the two Taoist friends. Even if we don''t succeed, we will still pay rich revenge and never let our Taoist friends lose money."


    Xue Shiwei said in a low tone, even his own lack of confidence. Obviously, he knew how unreliable his own behavior was. At the same time, he did not expect Ye Chen to agree.


    But he didn''t notice that when ye Chen heard the "colorful Phoenix with nine heads," his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Well, if the reward is reasonable, my master and servant can go with me." Ye Chen nods unexpectedly.


    "Really?"


    Even Xue''s bodyguard was stunned. The passers-by watching the joke was even more surprised.


    "You can rest assured that the reward will never disappoint you. Although huaxianzong is in decline, it is still a real royal family. As long as this trip is successful, Taoist friends will choose either the spirit stone or the top-grade Lingbao. "


    Xue bodyguard quickly patted his chest to promise.


    Ye Chen is not aiming at the top grade Lingbao and so on, nodding slightly. After confirming some things, he went with Xue Shiwei to the gathering place of huaxianzong.


    Passers-by looked at the three people far away from their backs and shook their heads. In this world, after all, there are many people who are greedy for cheap goods. But I don''t know, is it so easy to take the money of huaxianzong?


    On the way, ye Chen beat around and found out everything in a few words. At this time, Shenluo Tianjing was gradually mature. Although no one knew what it was, all kinds of rumors spread widely, so it attracted a large number of people from the galaxy to come here.¡­¡­


    The gathering place of huaxianzong.


    It has to be said that the visitors from other regions are really powerful. They even opened up a small courtyard in the place where the birds don''t lay eggs.


    If a fairy sect is still like this, you can imagine how powerful the real bulk is!


    When ye Chen and ye Chen stepped in, a group of people had been waiting in the courtyard.


    Their breath, all above the golden elixir, at least in the middle of the golden elixir, and even the top of the golden elixir. Some people''s gold elixir grade, even close to the top grade, is obviously the follower of the huaxianzong.


    As soon as ye Chen entered, they turned their heads and saw that ye Chen and ye Chen were both looking down. A trace of disdain flashed on their faces, and then they turned their heads and did not care.


    "Bodyguard Xue, you are back. Madam is looking for you."


    A maid came in a hurry.


    Xue Shiwei apologizes and smiles at Ye Chen and leaves in a hurry.


    Ye Chen had nothing to talk about with these people. He took Yin Youlian directly to the corner of the courtyard, took out the stone table and bench from the space ring, and a set of tea sets, and tasted the tea quietly.


    "Lord, why should we follow them?"


    Yin Youlian expressed his voice curiously.


    "It''s just the lack of a guide. I''ll follow you for the time being, and then we''ll separate when we can''t use it." Ye Chen answered.


    But the real reason, ye Chen didn''t say, that''s terrible.


    The ancestors of huaxianzong didn''t lie. They must have seen the real medicine. Because that nine head multicolored Phoenix, is a kind of legendary medicine nine head God Huang fruit. It''s only deep in the starry sky that some of the eternal Jedi appear. People in the galaxy have never heard of it.


    Ye Chen read the Pharmacopoeia of shendanmen and found no record of this medicine.


    "If it''s really nine head God HuangGuo, even if there''s no God Luo Tianjing, it''s a great harvest!"

 Chapter 683

    And nearby, a group of people have begun to clamor.


    "You say, what treasure can huaxianzong really find?"


    A young monk was curious.


    "Listen to them. Huaxianzong has been blowing this for a thousand years. From the ancestors of huaxianzong, we can find that now, the famous East China huaxianzong in Yinhe county has declined, dead and old. Only a widow is left to support the family. What kind of magic medicine can we find? " The bold man next to him sneered.


    "No matter whether we can find it or not, our reward, a million spirit stones, can''t be less."


    Another old man in Black said in a hoarse voice.


    "Not bad."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    When they discussed, they naturally excluded ye and Chen.


    These people are all well-known casual practitioners in the galaxy. At least we''ve heard of each other, and it''s also the golden elixir cultivation. Ye Chen''s name is unknown. Maybe they are the aborigines of the earth, and they are not worthy to be with them.


    "Madame to --"


    Mrs. Chunhua is here.


    She is about thirty or forty years old. She is dressed in a palace dress. She has a graceful figure and white skin. Her beautiful face is solemn and dignified. However, her long and narrow Danfeng eyes always give people a charming and attractive feeling. In terms of cultivation, Madame Chunhua is also the peak of the golden elixir. Even ye Chen finds that her cultivation magic power may be the strongest in the whole arena, but only the initial accomplishments of the golden elixir are revealed on the surface.


    "Everybody knows the purpose of this trip. I don''t want to talk about it. I promise you that as long as you will escort me to my destination, you will bring me a million spirit stones. " Mrs. Chunhua said. Her voice was as cold as a spring.


    "Escort you to say, but what if you encounter a demon tide or a fierce demon warrior, or even a magic commander?"


    Someone called.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Chunhua wrinkled her eyebrows without a trace, and her eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she still said:


    "this time, I brought the treasure of the family. I want to come to ordinary evil tide and ordinary magic generals. They are not our opponents. Of course, if we are unfortunate enough to meet the magic commander, we can only rely on our own abilities, how many can we escape? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The monks burst into laughter.


    They just bargain, not really think they can meet magic commander. The magic commander is a fierce demon of Yuan infant level. I''m afraid there are only a few of them. They go to the location is not too deep, it is impossible to meet magic commander.


    "Madame, everything else is easy to say. But what happened to these three? In the devil''s abyss, we are most afraid of meeting a novice. The novice is reckless and flustered. If we are not careful, we will encounter the devil disaster, which is the difficulty for us to destroy the top. What''s more, they can follow us into the devil''s abyss? "


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man pointed to leaf dust and called.


    The magic abyss is the deepest place in the inferno. It is said that all kinds of hidden natural materials and treasures are in it. However, there are often fierce demons in it, which is extremely dangerous.


    With his eyes, the crowd gathered in the corner of the courtyard. Including Mrs. Chunhua, doubts look, see ye dust two people flat without strange, also not from eyebrow light frown.


    "Ma''am, I recruited this Taoist friend. I think they are extraordinary and not like ordinary monks. If there is any mistake, please punish me


    Xue Shiwei stepped forward.


    Madame Chunhua is in doubt for a moment and looks at Ye Chen with a little embarrassment. Xue Shiwei is her loyal subordinate. She doesn''t want to face in public. However, if the leaf dust is not removed, other loose repairs are obviously dissatisfied.


    And leaf dust at this time, is directly raised, eyes such as electricity to look at the middle-aged man, slowly said: "how, you are not satisfied with me?"


    "Not dissatisfied, I just want to know whether you can walk with us in your cultivation."


    The middle-aged man''s negative hand is simple and frightening. His cultivation is the most powerful among all the free cultivation. The golden elixir is the highest level, and he is the leader of all free cultivation. Some people call him Zhang Zhenjun. It is said that he was the real king of shangzong. Later, he was expelled from the school and abandoned some of his accomplishments before falling back to the golden elixir.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    Ye Chen tears a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit of him soared, and the shadow of the nether King loomed behind him. The overwhelming evil spirit filled the whole courtyard like a raging tide sweeping the earth, making those with lower accomplishments unstable.


    "It turned out that he was a master of magic cultivation, but Zhang was wrong."


    Zhang Zhenjun laughed, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and he stepped back and said nothing.


    Other friars looked at them with fear. Magic cultivation is nothing in the galaxy, but once you enter the inferno, you will be able to achieve at least one more level of cultivation in the environment of demonic atmosphere. No one wants to be the enemy of a demon cultivation in Inferno.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you half a day''s preparation, and we''ll start tonight."


    Mrs. Chunhua made the final decision.


    The crowd scattered, until the evening assembly, officially entered the Inferno


    And where people don''t know.


    An old Taoist, dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a fortune telling cloth banner, is holding a little girl in one hand and a simple compass in the other. He shakes his head as he walks"The monks in this star field are really going back more and more. One hundred thousand years ago, there were still people who could prove the truth. Now, there are not even a few Yuanying. It''s really disgraceful to our monks. As expected, the orthodoxy is incomplete, and the immortal Dharma does not exist. Even Yuanying is in such decline. It''s a pity. Where is the big chance that Lao Dao is looking for? I''m so worried. "


    "Grandfather, what''s the big chance?"


    The little girl asked vaguely, with her fingers in her mouth.


    She looks only seven or eight years old. She is wearing a small pink cotton padded jacket. She looks like a doll, but she has reached the peak of golden elixir. No less than Yin You Lian.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it. This is the secret of Tianda, involving numerous holy places and great religions. It''s a pity that those real Holy Land missionaries have their own blood lineage. Your grandfather, I can only make some small opportunities here in this remote little star. "


    Lao Dao shakes his head, as if he is sighing.


    If someone sees it, they will find that the old way seems to be step by step, but he steps out step by step, which is a thousand miles away. It''s a long way to go.


    He took his little granddaughter, staggered, step by step, towards the compass pointer direction, somehow, that direction, even vaguely pointed to the inferno.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye Chen and others formally enter Inferno through the wide entrance of Tianyuan. Li can perceive that this place and the place where the moon rises seem to have changed into a world. The land is dark brown, there is not much vegetation, no flowers and trees in full bloom, not even birds, animals, fish and insects. There is only a barren world. The ground is full of strange phosphorous rocks, and occasionally there is a plant.


    But these plants are more like ghosts, twisted bodies, withered branches and leaves, like completely dead old trees, some even covered with black scales, like trees are not trees, like strange.


    A friar passed by, and the black scale monster tree instantly popped up branches, like a pair of ghost ropes, violently strangled the monk, strangled him on the spot, and then greedily sucked the blood of the monk, like a monster.


    Like this, magic trees can be found everywhere in Inferno. The deeper you go, the more you go

 Chapter 684

    "Be careful, we are in purgatory. This place is different from the outside world. Any life can be infected by evil Qi, far away from all life that seems to be wrong, even a tree or a grass. "


    Cried Zhang Zhenjun.


    The huaxianzong organized a large team of monks. There were hundreds of monks with only names and surnames. There were hundreds of other unknown top friars, such as Jindan or ningdan, which were not well-known.


    When they dodge light and skip the sky, even many demon soldiers will be hanged by countless flying swords as soon as they appear. Then a friar Mei Zizi came forward to collect the blood essence of the Li demon clan and prepare to go back to sell the spirit stone. As a former disciple of shangzong, Zhang Zhenjun was a famous monk. Everyone recommended him as the temporary leader. Mrs. Lian Chunhua acquiesced and acknowledged his authority.


    Ye Chen and ye Chen are at the back of the team.


    "Lord, it doesn''t seem so wonderful here. Not only is the breath very cold, but also the speed of cultivating and restoring spiritual power is greatly reduced." Yin Youlian whispered.


    "This place has been polluted by the evil Qi of the demon kingdom. It is rare to take aura. You can use less mana, so you can save more."


    Ye Chen nods, his space ring, although bought a large number of back gas consumption pills in advance, but also can not support for too long.


    But all of this, to Ye Chen, it doesn''t matter. As soon as he entered the inferno, he was like a fish in a pool and a dragon in the sea. The true shape of the Hades in the central mansion appears out of thin air and devours the evil Qi around him, which makes his breath more powerful.


    Around the friars, look at Ye dust, see this scene, all eyes are afraid.


    All of them broke through a long way in one breath. When they got near the magic abyss, they met more demons. Occasionally, some golden elixir demons would appear, and then the speed slowed down.


    As soon as they entered Inferno, they were very relaxed at first, but as they went deeper and deeper, they became more cautious when they encountered evil soldiers and were accidentally devoured by several Ning Dan friars. They are connected with each other''s mind, and no one dares to speak. He lowered the escape light to the lowest and flew to the inferno.


    "It''s hard to go any further. After entering the abyss, Jindan demons were everywhere. We were even more timid, and we hardly dared to show our heads. "


    Next to him, a monk sighed that he was shrouded in grey and dodged light and controlled a black hook shaped magic weapon.


    The monk suddenly turned around and arched his hand at Ye Chen and said, "younger brother Xu Ning, is this Taoist friend''s magic skill astonishing the sky? Is it the high foot of fighting demons and Xuangong?"


    Ye Chen shook his head indifferently: "I just got the skill, it has nothing to do with other people."


    "That''s why. I think the two Taoist friends have extraordinary bearing. The deeper we go into the inferno, the greater the danger we encounter. It''s better for us to watch each other and take more care of them. The other Taoist friends also mean this


    Xu Ning chuckled.


    Ye Chen turns to see three men and two women gathered around Xu Ning. Three men, one old and one young, and a simple and honest man. The two women looked like a pair of sisters, wearing water sleeve Daopao, beautiful appearance, one charming and one gentle.


    These friars, who are the highest in cultivation, are only in the early stage of the golden elixir, and they are also concise inferior gold elixirs. The others are just the Ning Dan period. Looking at the light of the magic weapon on his body, he is gray and simple, full of variegated colors, and has little power. Obviously, they are all inferior or middle-class spiritual treasures. At a glance, they have no origin. They belong to friars on the edge.


    Obviously, there are not all high-level practitioners in the Milky way, and there are also quite a lot of bad little friars.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    In fact, the higher Ye Chen''s accomplishments are, the deeper his compassion and respect for common people will be. Only when you know that you are from a grasshopper ant, can you still keep a normal heart after climbing to the top.


    Therefore, he can sit and talk with the peerless Heavenly Master and make friends with the younger monk Ning Dan. Those who are high in cultivation are arrogant and think that they are superior to all living beings, and will not reach the end.


    After the two groups meet.


    Yin Youlian was cold, proud and gorgeous, and her appearance was extremely popular. In particular, the two sisters, one named Yan Yujiao and the other named Yan Yuxue, were more around Yin Youlian, chirping like birds.


    "Alas, it''s unfair to be naive. As long as we practice hard, we can only gather the golden elixir. However, as long as these demons grow up, they can coagulate the elixir automatically. Even if they get long enough, even Yuanying is not a problem."


    Time, some people can not help but hate to speak.


    "Well, the blood of my family just comes from a golden elixir. I try my best to stop at the beginning of the golden elixir. " A young man sighed and echoed.


    "Who says it''s not? We have no formal skills and orthodoxy, and we can''t be entered into by famous schools. We can only find out by ourselves. If we can make a low-grade gold elixir, even if the ancestral grave smokes."


    The old monk agreed. As he said this, he quickly put the corpse of a golden elixir into the storage bag. The old man was very quick, and let the others around him who wanted to start the repair work look resentful.


    Xu Ning, among others, groaned that it was difficult to cultivate immortals, and it was even more difficult to free them. For them, the golden elixir is the peak, and the top-grade gold elixir only has the chance of taking the dog''s excrement luck. As for Yuanying, it''s a high-ranking myth that I dare not dream of doing.Ye Chen looked at him in a trance.


    When he first entered the realm of cultivating immortals, why not? For a poor elixir, for a few spirit stones, fight hard. After countless times of dying, I finally came to the later step.


    "Don''t deceive young people who are poor, young people are poor..."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crowd looked curiously.


    A demon soldier at the peak of ningdan, covered with black scales and ferocious looks, has green fangs like a ghost in the sea of Shura blood, holding a bronze sword and rushing forward with a gust of evil wind.


    Her sister Yan Yuxue has just offered a fire red bracelet to stop other demon soldiers. Facing this, she suddenly looks pale and yells: "Dear Taoist friends, help me!"


    The rest of them were also trapped in a bitter battle, and all of them were unable to help at the moment. Her sister Yan Yujiao was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the silver moon flash, like a mirage, smashed the Ning Dan demon soldier in the air on the spot. In the arrow shadow, we could see a woman in white with perfect appearance and prayed with her hands clasped in prayer, and her strength ran across the audience.


    "Sister Yan is so powerful!"


    Yan Yujiao, Yan Yuxue and her sisters were all shocked.


    Xu Ning, the old Friar and the honest and honest man all shrunk their pupils when they saw this scene. Although Yin Youlian only used the golden elixir cultivation, it showed the combat effectiveness comparable to the real king. Where the silver moon arrow passed, all the demons disappeared, and there was no one in one enemy!

 Chapter 685

    "Not bad."


    Seeing the love general Yin Youlian playing bravery, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    He sat on the boat offered by Xu Ning, and basically did not move. When a demon soldier comes, ye Chen just raises his hand and gently points to it. The ghost shadow behind him lifts his hand and pats them, turning those fierce demon soldiers into powder. Even if the golden elixir level magic generals, they will also be devoured by life. Let people look at his eyes, more and more afraid.


    There are more and more magic soldiers, and many golden elixir level demons will appear as they go deep into the magic abyss. Huaxianzong team, finally began to appear casualties.


    "Boom!"


    A golden elixir, dressed in black armor, mounted on the ghost horse of the nether world, directly killed into the loose repair team with halberd. The fierce demons are strong in flesh and have strong fighting strength. They are far beyond the human friars'' ability. They draw out one knife, directly shoot three or four loose repairs in the air, and cut them into two pieces on the spot. Although the next moment, it will be from all over the magic to smash, but eventually there are mass casualties.


    At first, it was just a statue, but with more and more magic generals, they broke the defense line and attacked the loose repair array. Any golden elixir will take at least three monks. The edge of the low repair, began to large-scale casualties.


    "Damn it, can''t huaxianzong find the destination yet?.


    Xu Ning couldn''t help cursing.


    With his cultivation, he has felt great pressure in such an environment.


    Several other people, including Yan Yujiao and Yan Yuxue, had been fighting with all their strength, and they had no time to say anything. Yin Youlian fought back and forth to save the people.


    Only Ye Chen was still sitting upright. He took out his space ring and sacrificed the Xingxie sword array that he had started in the middle of Xinghe sword palace. He saw dozens of streamers running around him, turning into a net of heaven and earth, and the sword was full of vigor. Inspired by his current cultivation, even if it''s just an ordinary spirit weapon, its strength is beyond the ability of those magic soldiers and demons.


    We can see that those who have just attacked Ye Chen''s hundred Zhang are all crushed into pieces by countless sword Qi, and then they are devoured by the ghost of the nether king.


    "I can''t wait long for this to go on. Ask Zhang Zhenjun and Mrs. Chunhua. It''s time to turn around and go back. In the past, he never went into Purgatory with Madame Chunhua


    There was an old monk''s proposal, and several groups around him agreed.


    The crowd quickly sent the gods to the huaxianzong home team and Zhang Zhenjun, but immediately received Zhang Zhenjun''s response, asking to keep up with the team at full speed, without any delay.


    "Damn it."


    All the monks broke up and swore.


    "I''m afraid that NIMA is going to the deepest part of the magic abyss. They are not afraid of Zhang. We are just ordinary casual practitioners. How can we carry it?" Xu Ning scolded a few words.


    But there was no way. They followed the team of huaxianzong, and they went too far.


    Now it''s impossible to let these people go out by themselves. After all, they have to go through most of the devil''s abyss by themselves. It''s so difficult that they can hardly survive.


    Ye Chen sat on the boat, frowning slightly.


    He has a deep understanding of the habits of the Li demon clan. The Li demon clan is definitely not such a reckless one. He only knows a batch of brainless races who rush up to consume. On the contrary, this race must be extremely cunning to hunt in the gaps between the universe and space.


    These magic soldiers who rush up are more like fish, and draw the team of huaxianzong into the circle.


    At the moment, Xu Ning, such a senior casual practitioner, also felt something wrong: "the tactics of the fierce demon clan seem to be wrong, some are too stupid. Why don''t you get together? "


    At this time, on the left side of the huaxianzong team, suddenly came the sound of the horn. Then, like the tide of magic soldiers, suddenly came from all directions, at the beginning, there were more than a hundred magic generals. These demons will be combined into a square array, arranged in a certain special direction, and united as one person. Standing at the beginning is a silver armor demon general.


    "No, this is the formation of the fierce demon clan. Don''t they show up in groups only in a very small number of times? How could it be here? " Xu Ning and others changed their faces.


    Ye Chen, with his eyes slightly narrowed, had seen this battle line. Before, in the inferno, ye Chen had defeated several fierce demons. Ye Chen knows that the strength of any fierce demon battle array is at least as good as that of the half step heavenly king, far from being comparable to those sand like friars.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the trumpet, countless magic soldiers and generals of the fierce demon clan rushed directly like the tide.


    It''s a lot of confusion. There are those who want to escape, they are prepared to stick to the death, and even waver in an attempt to surrender. But more people look to the home team of huaxianzong and Zhang Zhenjun. If Zhang Zhenjun could combine many friars together, and let the well-known Sanshu and huaxianzong guards who were strong in cultivation stand in the first row, he would still be able to resist these demon soldiers.


    However, the main team of huaxianzong and dozens of elite elites headed by Zhang Zhenjun abandoned the large army and went to the abyss of Inferno with great speed!


    "They want to escape? Leave us as bait


    All of them, including Xu Ning, were suddenly cold, like a basin of cold water pouring down from head to foot.


    "I see." Ye Chen nods in the dark.He also wondered, with such a large number of inferior gold elixir, and even the nuns in the period of condensation pill, why did he enter the Inferno? Inferno terrain, obviously more suitable for small team mode. A lot of people are too conspicuous. Originally, it was used as a critical moment to break the tail to save.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    When those elite elixirs with the highest cultivation level abandoned the large army. The front line of defense could not resist the impact of the fierce demon battle array. Almost instantly, dozens of Ning Dan friars were submerged in the sea of demon soldiers.


    Other friars, like headless flies, don''t know how to do it.


    Seeing the despairing eyes of Xu Ning and others, ye Chen sighed.


    "That''s it."


    "Come with me!" he burst out


    As he said this, ye Chen Ran the hell King''s body into full swing. The huge God of Hades chopped with a knife, and pulled out six bloody roads that could hardly be seen through.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, ye Chen took Yin Youlian and rushed forward along the blood path.


    Xu Ning and others saw that ye Chen suddenly broke out, and Shenwei was like this. They hurriedly controlled dunguang to keep up with him. There were also several people around him who were quick to repair, and then rushed out. As for the others, they were all submerged in the sea of demon soldiers, and they could never see them again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Xu Ning and others follow Ye Chen. They don''t know how many magic tides they have broken through, how many pursuers they have killed, and they even have no direction. They can only follow Ye Chen''s head. At the end of the day, even the southeast and northwest could not be distinguished. Even the magic weapon, the flying sword, fell into pieces, and the magic power and spiritual power were almost exhausted.


    "Boom!"


    With the last golden elixir, he was killed by Ye Chen. At last, the crowd was empty. They rushed out of the enemy line and flew for hundreds of miles before stopping.


    "Hoo It''s coming out at last. "


    The old monk sat down on the ground, so tired that he almost lay down. Ye Chen turns his head and finds that in addition to the two of them, only Xu Ning, Yan Yujiao, Yan Yuxue, the old friars, and several loose practices in the golden elixir period still follow.


    As for the honest and honest man and another young monk, I don''t know when to fall behind.


    "What a destiny

 Chapter 686

    Ye Chen gently shakes his head and sighs. He is the Immortal Emperor, not a philanthropist. Even if he saves people, he depends on your own ability. If you can keep up with him, you can live, but you can''t follow death.


    After all, it was the group who decided to follow the huaxianzong team, and naturally they had to bear the consequences.


    "Thank you for your help. If you don''t, we will die without a burial place."


    Xu Ningqiang held on and said thanks to Ye Chen.


    The other people, too, all got up in a hurry to thank Ye Chen and Yin Youlian. Especially Yan Yujiao sisters, if not for Yin You Lian''s protection, early fall into the magic sea.


    "Daoyou is a master of magic skills. I''m afraid you won''t be under Zhang Zhenjun."


    A golden elixir praised.


    At the end of the day, ye Chen basically fought alone. The Hades and gods were invincible, and even the fierce demon battle array was scattered by Ye Chen. People have to sigh that the magic cultivation is too powerful in Inferno.


    They didn''t doubt Ye Chen''s hidden strength. After all, ye Chen''s cultivation at this time was appalling. They can''t imagine the emperor. Only her sister, Yan Yujiao, looked suspiciously at Yin You Lian and ye Chen, who were like fairies on the moon. She always felt like they were there. She had heard of this scene.


    "Well, although we have rushed out, how can we go back?"


    Someone was crying.


    People were also in a low mood for a moment. It is estimated that this place is the deepest place of Inferno and even the devil''s abyss. It must be a very remote corner because there are no magic soldiers around. The way back has been intercepted by many demon battle lines. It is almost impossible to turn back.


    Thinking of this, even Xu Ning''s face turned pale.


    "No, look up."


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    The crowd looked up and were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "My God?"


    Even Yin Youlian stood up and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    I saw that a vast and vast, covered in the infinite fairy light under the auspicious spirit of the immortal earth, emerged in front of everyone. In this land of wanton evil spirit, it is so out of place, just like heaven.


    "It''s not fairyland, is it?"


    Yan Yujiao said dreamily.


    It''s really incredible that there is a vast paradise of immortals hidden in the most corner of this barren inferno where there is no life or even aura.


    The crowd looked. In the fairy land, white cranes are flying and animals are flying. Sacred mountains rise from the ground, often as high as ten thousand feet. Countless waterfalls, like silver dragons, are left from the mountains, falling straight into the sky and shaking the sky.


    The mountain was covered with all kinds of miraculous animals and elixirs. There are also thousands of feet long golden winged ROC birds soaring into the sky. Every time they rise and fall, they catch up with monsters that are two or three times larger than their own bodies, and the sound is loud.


    A trace of auspicious gas, transpiration from the ground, turned into five colors of clouds and clouds, covered the fairy soil, just like the holy land of the immortal family.


    "This is a thousand times more magnificent than the holy land the old man has ever seen. How can there be such a blessed place in the world? Or in the depths of Inferno? "


    There was an old monk''s body shaking wildly, and he was stunned.


    However, some of the living golden elixirs were greedy and ecstatic and said, "this must be the treasure land of the immortal family that the ancestors of huaxianzong had seen. There are all kinds of magic medicines, miraculous treasures, and even the secrets of the immortal family. Once we find them, we can become immortals and become the emperor of heaven."


    At this moment, even Xu Ning and others were shaken.


    This scene is too much like the fairyland in the legend. How much chance is there in it? It is said that the ancestor of huaxianzong, who occasionally got half a volume of Tianshu from the treasure land, became the emperor of heaven, which made huaxianzong powerful in the galaxy and even became a famous Tianjun family. It was only when he died that he finally collapsed.


    "But. Can only one person get it? It is said that there was more than one person who went to Inferno with the ancestors of huaxianzong? "


    Someone suddenly said.


    As soon as this statement was made, the eyes of all people suddenly became delicate. In particular, a few golden elixirs, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, even with a trace of ill intentions.


    When they fled for their lives, they were grateful to Ye Chen. But when an immortal fate, placed in front of him. Ye Chen immediately became the biggest obstacle to everyone. After all, in the inferno, he was too strong, and Yin Youlian was not inferior to the real king out of the body.


    "Well..."


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and a undercurrent was brewing in all human beings.


    Even Yin Youlian felt that he was not right. He could not help but show frost on his face, and his murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Only by his own initiative could he save these people. Would they turn their faces?


    Only Ye Chen is still calm. He has seen many stars in his last life. In front of the treasure and fairyland, don''t you say that the Savior is the master, father and son, and Taoist couple, who are still fighting each other?


    Among the several golden elixirs, the one with the highest cultivation was the one with a smile on his face and wanted to speak. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind:


    "eh, you are still alive?"


    They turned around and were surprised to find that the main team of huaxianzong and a group of elite elixirs such as Zhang Zhenjun stood not far away.There were only twenty or thirty of them left, each with bloodstains, ragged and scarred clothes, and their breath boiling violently. Including Madame Chunhua, Xue Shiwei and others are in, all look at Ye Chen and others with surprised eyes.


    They obviously don''t understand. When the battle of the fierce demon clan comes and the army is besieged, a few small scattered repairs of Ning Dan and Jin Dan rush out.


    "Ye Dao is good at friendship."


    Zhang Zhenjun arched his hand, smiling skin and flesh without laughing.


    "Ye Daoyou..."


    On Xue Shiwei''s face, there were three points of shame.


    When the evil disaster came, they had already made up their minds to seek survival, so they ran away from nearly half of them. But leaves dust and others, fell behind, as bait, delay Li demon family home team. This kind of treachery, see the client, Xue Shiwei is very embarrassed. He wanted to inform Ye Chen, but Zhang Zhenjun stopped him. He was a little bodyguard and had no way.


    To be Chunhua lady still face if frost, dignified.


    Ye Chen is dead or alive. She is not at ease. Little monk Jindan, even if his real identity is Jindan magic monk? In her eyes, but a piece of unimportant chess pieces, abandoned also abandoned, can survive from the crisis, let her barely look at half an eye. But at this time, the family''s goal of pursuing thousands of years is in front of her. Her eyes have been staring at the fairy land in the distance. Her eyes are greedy, hopeful and satisfied.


    "Each is his own master."


    Leaf dust light way.


    He didn''t hate huaxianzong''s treacherous escape. But at the same time, the family of huaxianzong should not have thought about it.


    "Zhang Zhenjun, madam Chunhua, there is a land of immortality and treasure ahead. We are willing to follow the two eldest brothers, and we will be satisfied if we only get some leftovers." Gold robed monk, suddenly holding fist.


    "Yes, I''d like to follow the two leaders."


    The others were rescued by Ye Chen, and the golden elixir went to repair together.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Zhang Zhenjun''s dozens of Jindan are obviously thicker thighs. If you want to get the fairyland, you must nod.


    At this moment, the selfishness of human nature was strictly forbidden by them!

 Chapter 687

    "You guys?"


    Yan Youlian''s eyes widened. Her cold face was so white with anger that she wanted to pierce the hearts of these people with an arrow.


    Ye Chen was their Savior. As soon as he saw a stronger man in front of him, he immediately betrayed his faith and abandoned Ye Chen and others. Is this still human?


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Zhenjun was satisfied with his forehead.


    He glanced at Ye Chen maliciously. Seeing that ye Chen was still light and light, he was not happy. However, at this time, the overall situation had been determined, and he was just a demon cultivation, which did not hurt the overall situation.


    "Madam, according to our previous agreement, after finding the treasure land, how about sharing the interests between our two families?"


    Zhang Zhenjun bowed his hand.


    "Good."


    Mrs. Chunhua nodded happily. The strongest player on the scene was Zhang Zhenjun, in addition to her. There are more than ten elite gold elixirs under the guard of huaxianzong and Zhang Zhenjun respectively. They are the middle and even the peak of the golden elixir, which should not be underestimated. As for ye Chen, they are just small minions. They don''t even have the strength to share a share.


    "Those who want fairyland will follow me."


    Zhang Zhenjun is bold and ambitious, and takes the lead.


    The main team of huaxianzong and others also control the escape light and shoot to the immortal soil. Jin Pao''s middle-aged and other people did not look at Ye Chen, but rushed to catch up. Only Xu Ning, the old monk, Yan Yujiao, Yan Yuxue and ye Chen''s master and servant were left.


    The old monk was embarrassed to smile at Ye Chen, and then he even drove away.


    "Ye Daoyou..."


    Xu Ning arched his hand, with an awkward smile on his face, and stopped talking.


    "At present, brother Xu can go by himself, just be careful." Ye Chen said quietly.


    "Shame, shame."


    Xu Ning sighed and went away.


    Finally, only Yan Yujiao and Yan Yuxue stayed. Yan Yuxue tried several times to drive dunguang to Xiantu, but she was forced down by her sister Yan Yujiao.


    What are you doing, sister? It''s just in front of you. If you go late, you''ll be late. "


    Yan Yuxue didn''t understand,


    although Zhang Zhenjun didn''t say it, he obviously had a problem with Ye Chen.


    When the gold robed friars saw this, they simply abandoned Ye Chen. After all, although the grace of saving lives is great, but fairyland is more valuable. Choose one of the two. Nature chooses the stronger side. No matter how you look at it, ye Chen has only two people who are not rivals of Zhang Zhenjun and others.


    Yan Yujiao didn''t listen. She just took Yan Yuxue and Chong yechen and bowed down solemnly. She said respectfully: "Yan Yujiao, the righteous monk of Nanyu islands, took her sister Yan Yuxue and met him."


    "What do you say, sister Ye Tianjun? Is he Ye Tianjun


    Yan Yuxue was stunned on the spot.


    She looked at Ye Chen carefully, and it was just the golden elixir cultivation. The magic cultivation had a bonus in Inferno and reached the peak of the golden elixir. Only here, no matter from either side, it can''t stick with the emperor.


    What is the emperor.


    It was Shouyuan Wanzai. There was no one in the whole of China. He stood at the top of the wasteland and looked down on all living beings. How could such a nine day dragon like figure have anything to do with the little friars like Ning Dan?


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised and picked her eyebrows and looked up.


    "You are a little difficult to argue, but the appearance of the moon shadow is unique On the Nanyu archipelago, the little girl had made friends with the Chinese people and had seen several faces of the moon shadow king.


    Yan Yujiao replied respectfully.


    Yueying Zhenjun is the honorific title of other people to Yin Youlian, and Yueying Zhenjun is the leader of the ancient sect and ye Tianjun''s most trusted subordinates at this time, which has not been news for a long time.


    "I see."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    "The moon shadow is a real king? Is it the same as the sword God? So don''t you just be the leader of the ancient sect, the emperor ye... "


    Yan Yuxue gaped, pointing to Ye Chen, her voice stuttered.


    As soon as she was about to spit out the name of Ye Chen, Yan Yujiao covered her mouth in a hurry and snapped, "the name of the heavenly king, can you call it at will, and apologize to you soon?"


    Yan Yuxue reacted, and her face was pale. She knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed to Ye Chen.


    "It''s just a chance to recognize you, Ben."


    Leaf dust a brush sleeve, the face is plain to say, turn first to fairy soil and go.


    Yan Yuxue''s sister rushed to keep up with her, and her heart was burning, especially Yan Yuxue, who was excited to jump up. This is the first person in ancient times and even in China. He swept through the seven Xuanmen and defeated Fenglong Tianjun!


    With such thick legs, Zhang Zhenjun and huaxianzong are not worth mentioning.


    No matter how strong Zhang Zhenjun is, after all, he just abandoned his disciples. His strength is not even the real king. Ye Chen, however, is forced to bow down to kill the emperor. The gold robed friar, Xu Ning and others are short-sighted to the extreme.


    "Isn''t it to say that with Ye Tianjun, we can be immortal?"


    Yan Yuxue''s heart trembled almost to jump out, not only because of Xianyuan, but also because such a great character was right beside him."I have heard that ye Tianjun is very good to his women. Every one of the women in the frost leaf building is the heavenly king skill. Elder sister, we should seize the opportunity!"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing her sister''s voice, Yan Yujiao''s face was suddenly blushing. However, she looked at Ye Chen, but there was no resistance in her heart.


    Yin Youlian, before she was obedient to Ye Chen, although she was extremely talented, she was just a golden elixir. Compared with the two girls, she was not much better. After being loyal to Ye Chen, she became the real king of moon shadow, which was admired by countless people.


    "If we can be ye Tianjun''s woman, maybe our sisters can become Phoenix as well..."


    Think of here, Yan Yujiao look at Ye Chen''s eyes, is also a hazy.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people began to fly to the fairy soil. The fairy soil looked close, but the actual distance was far away. Wang Shan ran dead horse, the crowd flew for half an hour before they got close. But when they flew closer, they found that Madame Chunhua and Zhang Zhenjun, who had never entered the immortal land, were being stopped by a group of people, and their faces were uneven.


    In front of the vast and bright fairy land.


    Madame Chunhua, Zhang Zhenjun and his party arrived long ago, but they were stopped by a group of people, unable to advance in half a step. It''s a group of people, but it''s actually divided into three groups.


    A middle-aged monk in black robe, standing upright with his hands on his back, stands in the upper left corner of his body. His pupils are weird purple. His breath is unpredictable, and he seems to be a magic monk.


    The other was a slovenly old man with a long flag on his back and an old bronze compass in his hand. Beside him was a little girl of about seven or eight years old, dressed in a small red cotton padded jacket and pecked by pink carving jade. The old and the young stand on the right.


    In the middle, there is a young man who is as beautiful as a God, wearing a long robe with Confucian sleeves and a broad band of e-guan. His breath is relaxed and leisurely, with a trace of rare Taoist free and lofty realm.


    Beside him, there stood a pavilion jade shadow. The woman''s green silk was like a waterfall. She was wearing light blue flowing cloud water sleeves. Her face was pure and beautiful. The whole person was extremely cold. She was like a fairy in Guanghan palace. She was even more beautiful than the goddess of baiyun temple.


    These three groups obviously know each other.


    They stood in three directions, blocked the gate into the fairy soil, and firmly blocked Madame Chunhua from the door. But the three groups didn''t care. In their eyes, they seemed to have only each other. Dozens of golden elixirs were present, just like ants in their eyes.


    "Cut the crap and get out of the way, or my brothers'' magic weapon is not vegetarian."


    A monk yelled.


    Zhang Zhenjun''s face was as deep as water. When they arrived at the gate of Xiantu, they found that someone had got ahead of them. If Zhang Zhenjun had not been cautious and stopped his subordinates, these friars who had been confused by greed would have rushed in and beaten the five men.


    But all of a sudden, a look of horror appeared on his face and his voice trembled as he pointed to the beautiful young man.


    "You Are you Tianjiao, the number one star river list

 Chapter 688

    "The first person on the Star River list?"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. The list of stars and rivers is the list of Tianjiao in the galaxy. Those who are qualified to be on the list are all under 200 years old in the galaxy, but their cultivation is above the threshold of leaving the body. Only when they have the strength to compete with Yuanying Tianjun can they be on the list.


    The first person on the Star River list is the real king of Yuanying Tianjun. He is only about 100 years old, but he has already crossed the boundary. In this way, he has easily crossed the realm that Zhenjun of ancient sects had dreamed of. Everyone believed that he could prove the true immortal and become the next leader of Yinhe system.


    Seeing this master here, many people dare not speak any more. Only Mrs. Chunhua''s face is as heavy as water. When her eyes sweep over the dirty old road, she has a faint suspicion.


    "Ah, the cultivation level of the monks in the galaxy is getting worse and worse. In the past, there were people who could testify to the true immortals, but now they can only stop. Now there are only a group of mole ants. They don''t know Mount Tai. They shout in front of us. You can''t be angry. "


    A slovenly old man shakes his head.


    "It''s normal for ordinary people to have eyes but not to know the emperor." Gu Changsheng said, looking at the left most black robed man: "is not ah, magic handsome Lord?"


    "Do you know this seat?"


    The left black robed man opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and the light of a pair of Cao pupils became more and more strange.


    "The magic commander of tunyuan is the 18th general under the command of the fierce demon king. Although Lord tunyuan has been guarding Moyuan for many years, we are all descendants of the galaxy. How can we not know the name of tunyuan''s demon commander? "


    Gu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Emperor? Magic? Swallow yuan?


    Zhang Zhenjun and others listen to the cloud mountain fog, such as falling in a dream, do not know why. Only lady Chunhua, pupil suddenly shrink, Jiao body drama shock.


    "The galaxy has indeed declined for a long time, and the young ones are weaker than even the top generals under my command. If it had not been suppressed by the law of this region, I would have been one person and wiped out the entire galaxy, where would they have been able to boast for tens of thousands of years? "


    Tun yuan sneered, his eyes full of contempt for the Galactic friars.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Gu, the girl next to you is the second day girl of Penglai fairy mountain. I''ve heard that the maiden of Yaoji closed down and condensed the golden elixir. But unexpectedly, she still sent her. It seems that you and tunyuan are going to compete with Laodao and me for this great opportunity?"


    A dirty old man hums coldly.


    "Peng Zun, the great opportunity is left by the ancient sage to the younger generation. Those who have the fate will get it. We will go in and rely on our own ability." Gu Changsheng laughed.


    "Yes, my majesty discovered this place one hundred thousand years ago. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to fight with Cao Xiaozhen, the holy land of Lingxiao. Now his injuries are not good, otherwise he would have arrived in person." Swallow yuan cold voice way.


    "Well, you and I will wait for three people to go in according to their abilities."


    Peng Zun''s intention is simple and frightful, and obviously admits the strength of the other two.


    The three of them, each according to one side, decided to enter the quota in a few words. He didn''t put Ye Chen and huaxianzong in his eyes. Zhang Zhenjun, a group of people, was impatient to listen to this, and then they all yelled at him:


    "what kind of bullshit baby, magic commander. Do you all think that you are the leader of Tianzong and the leader of Lingxiao holy land? Don''t give your grandfathers a way out, or they will be served by Taoism. "


    "Yes. Do you know who our employer is? Is he the contemporary master of huaxianzong? We, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Chunhua have discussed and divided the fairyland equally. How dare a group of miscellaneous hairs pluck chestnuts out of the fire? "


    "Get out of the way, or you''re welcome!"


    The gold robed friar, who had not hesitated to betray Ye Chen before, yelled loudly, including the huaxianzong guards, and their faces were ugly.


    Among these three groups, one group speaks louder than the other. This is called magic marshal, that number of baby, and what kind of star chart Tianjiao, but that kind of big man, how can come to such a small place on earth.


    At the scene, only Ye Chen and Mrs. Chunhua were cold and silent.


    "Noisy."


    The dirty old man snorted coldly.


    "It''s a suicide."


    Gu Changsheng shook his head.


    He was lazy to speak. He waved his sleeve and roared. A terrible black streamer suddenly shot out. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t imagine it. In an instant, he broke through thousands of feet of space, rushed to Zhang Zhenjun and other people, and passed by those people who spewed dirty words.


    "Bang!"


    The crowd looked in horror.


    On the spot, they were cut into two ends, along with the golden elixir and the spirit. All of them were instantly broken, their vitality was annihilated, and they died on the spot.


    The gold robed friar with the biggest cry is the spirit, but he is swallowed by Tun yuan!


    When Tun yuan recovered the black light, we found that it was only a black knife, plain and not even a spiritual treasure. Who would have thought that with it, Tun yuan killed seven or eight monks in the middle of the golden elixir.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    The people who have just been killed are masters with names and surnames in sanxiu. They all have unique skills. There is more than one Lingbao, which is Zhang Zhenjun''s attack. They may not be able to defeat them in ten moves.But it took only one knife to kill them, and it was a common tool. I''m afraid it''s not Yuanying, and it''s not far away.


    "Is he really a magic commander?"


    Someone said in a trembling voice.


    As soon as he said this, his teeth were trembling. It was Zhang Zhenjun, whose pupils shrank to the extreme, just like the tip of a needle.


    Magic.


    That is comparable to the existence of the Terran primordial heavenly monarch. Especially in the magic abyss, it is not difficult for the magic commander to fight against the Galactic primordial heavenly king with one enemy, two or even three enemies. But shouldn''t the existence of such terror be trapped by laws and unable to enter the galaxy? How did you come here?


    Zhang Zhenjun was especially frightened. Gu Changsheng and a slovenly old man can stand side by side with a magic commander. Does it not mean that they are also heavenly kings?


    "What''s the matter with this, little Li demon yuan, three heavenly kings coming?"


    Zhang Zhenjun''s heart was chilly. Xu Ning and the old monk of that year were even more trembling.


    At this time, Mrs. Chunhua suddenly came out of the crowd. She bowed down in the face of a slovenly old Taoist priest. She was extremely respectful.


    "Huaxianzong, Cao Chunhua, see Peng Zun. My ancestors once received a half volume of heavenly script from you, and the image has been hanging in the ancestral hall of the family. I dare not forget it for thousands of years. "


    "It turned out to be a descendant of Cao Xiaozi. In a flash of ten thousand years, I didn''t expect that Cao Xiaozi was all killed." Peng Zun frowned slightly, sighed a long time, and shook his head: "just, get up. It turns out that after my old friend, you will follow me. As for whether you can get fairyland in, it depends on your own luck."


    Thank you very much


    Mrs. Chunhua was so overjoyed that she knelt down directly and walked to Peng Zun''s back step by step. She was respectful to the extreme.


    "Madam, I''ll wait."


    Xue bodyguard quickly called.


    "You..."


    Mrs. Chunhua did not answer, her eyes flashed a guilty.


    "As for you, a group of ants like aborigines, it''s a great blessing to see the fairy land. You also want to have a chance and daydream." A slovenly old man sneers.


    "Yes, all of them will be blood food in our mouth."

 Chapter 689

    Tun yuan laughs wildly.


    Behind him, countless black fog rose and turned into a hell of Shura. From the hell, there is a devil standing up. The devil is a hundred Zhang high, covered with black armor, and its two corners rise from the sky, shining with cold light. A pair of red pupils, blood red as drill, open a large mouth of blood, countless fangs, cold light, just like hell ghost. He took it directly from Zhang Zhenjun and others.


    "It''s a pity that the man who can be killed out of the demonic army has some talent, but he becomes the food of swallowing yuan."


    Gu Changsheng sighed.


    His eyes were shining, and then he showed his true face. His whole body was like a king of gods who lived in the sky for nine days. His pupils were neither happy nor sad. He looked down on the leaf dust like a mole ant.


    Peng Zun is even more arrogant, looking straight at the immortal soil.


    He has seen too many geniuses. At ordinary times, he would say that he would be happy to hunt for the heart. He would gather the dust from the leaves under his own door and take him away from this well to see the vast world. However, at present, Xianyuan can only give up.


    "Grandfather. That little sister is so beautiful. If you save her, I want her to be my maid


    The little girl has a finger and a finger.


    "Good, good, my little ancestor, don''t talk about the mere maid, even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll give it to you."


    Peng Zun said with a kind smile.


    Yin Youlian and others, looking at Peng Zun and tunyuan''s three words, decided their own destiny, and their faces were red with anger.


    But even if she had always trusted Ye Chen most, she felt wrong at this time.


    No matter swallow yuan, or Gu Changsheng, Peng Zun. Their origins seem to be far beyond people''s imagination.


    The cold maiden of Penglai fairy mountain, following Gu Changsheng, is like a disciple''s maid. Peng Zun even pointed out the ancestor of huaxianzong ten thousand years ago. If you want to know the longevity of Yuanying Tianjun, it is only ten thousand years. How terrifying is the real background of these people?


    For the first time, Yin Youlian found that she seemed to have uncovered a corner of the truth and saw what was hidden behind the world.


    Even the magic commander swallows the yuan, behind all stands a real fairyland''s fierce demon king. The status of Gu Changsheng and Peng Zun will never be much weaker than that of tunyuan.


    "Die!"


    Tun yuan reached out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm stretched out from the black fog devil behind him. The palm was covered with green and black scales, each of which was about ten feet in size. Its nails were cold and shining. It was like a ghost''s giant hand, covering Ye Chen, Zhang Zhenjun and others.


    "Swallow yuan, leave that little girl with the sky on her back."


    Peng Zun called.


    "Don''t worry."


    Tun yuan laughed.


    His claws grew bigger and bigger, and finally covered the sky and turned into a hundred mu in size, just like a black cloud. What''s more terrifying is that in this shrouded space, all escape spells are forbidden, and even the space is solidified like iron plate, and there is no escape at all.


    Some people set up a sword light and chopped it at the giant hand. But the sword light, which is usually enough to break the mountain and cut the sea, was chopped on the magic claw with a bang, and broke out countless sparks. Even a piece of scale was not cut off. On the contrary, it was the monk in the middle of the golden elixir who was shocked and spat blood on the spot.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhenjun and others were all disheartened. This is the real magic marshal. It seems that he is even stronger than those who have heard of him.


    At this time, even Yan''s sisters all look pale.


    "Ye Tianjun, what to do?"


    Yan Yuxue was almost crying.


    Although Ye Chen once cut Yuanying with a knife, tunyuan''s performance is really too terrible, and the flame is towering and earth shaking. Can ye really carry it? Even her sister Yan Yujiao has no idea.


    Even Yin Youlian couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen, for the first time in his heart, he was nervous about the main thing.


    "It''s a pity that I can only save one because of my love of huaxianzong. I''m sorry."


    Mrs. Chunhua couldn''t bear to see this scene. She especially heard Xue Shiwei and others shouting and turned her head.


    As for leaf dust? It was just an ordinary magic cultivation. She never stayed in the heart of Mrs. Chunhua for a moment, even if she had some background? At the moment when Peng Zun opened his mouth, his fate was doomed. Even Yuanying could not resist.


    "He is also a generation of Tianjiao, did not expect to fall here, lamentable."


    The cold maiden shakes her pink head and sighs slightly.


    Only when she and others like her know that it is more terrifying to have a real integrity and orthodoxy than that of Fenglong Tianjun. As a general under the command of the fierce demon king, tunyuan must have a god level orthodoxy, and his fighting power will shake heaven and earth. It is not difficult to defeat several Fenglong heavenly kings with one enemy.


    "Only if you are like Gu Shenzi, you can be regarded as the real bright one under the stars."


    The cold maiden turned her head and looked at Gu Changsheng''s side face. She saw that his breath was very high, like the king of nine heavenly gods. She was more unfathomable than her own ancestors. She was fascinated for a moment.


    Yes, he is not a native of the galaxy, but a guest from the outside world. The orthodoxy in his place is much higher than here!


    Just then


    "Click!"A sword that runs through heaven and earth suddenly lights up. Like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    "Ah!"


    The demon king of tunyuan suddenly uttered a scream. His claws, which were enough to resist the attack of top-grade Lingbao, were even split into two parts in the air, and the bowls were broken. Countless black magic blood fell from the sky like a downpour, covering a hundred miles.


    After the light of the knife, there was a voice as cold as ice:


    "my subordinates, life and death are in my hands, how can you easily blaspheme?"


    At that moment, everyone''s hearts were shaking, and countless eyes were converging on the young man in Tsing Yi who was holding the sword of raw water.


    He stands as if he were a God.


    "I''ll go?"


    The whole scene is silent. Zhang Zhenjun and others are stunned. They don''t turn their eyes and stare at Ye Chen. They don''t expect that ye Chen can cut out with a sword and break the magic commander on the spot.


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the people of huaxianzong, including Xue Shiwei, were shocked.


    In their eyes, ye Chen is just a sorcerer. They can also have a high look at these evil cults in the Li Mo yuan. If they leave here, any well-known Sanshu will not be afraid. Xu Ning took a breath more. Ye Chen can cut the devil Shuai, doesn''t it mean that his cultivation is also close to the emperor?


    However, no matter where you look from, ye Chen is not like a Yuan Ying Tian Jun.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Even Peng Zun raised his eyelids and said a word in his mouth. Gu Changsheng was still smiling, but his eyes were slightly frozen, as if he were surprised.


    As for Tun yuan, he sent out an earth shaking roar.


    "Damn it, you are just a common ant, dare to hurt me?"


    The magic commander was really angry. Although he had just shot, he didn''t use all his strength. He just hit at will with the incarnation method. However, ye Chen cut all his Dharma ministers with a sword. It is undoubtedly a great shame to the general under the command of the fierce demon king.


    "How can a little one hurt me if he doesn''t rely on the power of supernatural powers?"

 Chapter 690

    "You can try it."


    Ye Chen stood up with his sword and sneered.


    "My God, such a strong man, I should abandon him and follow that bullshit Zhang Zhenjun."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened.


    As for the others, they were all pale and shivering. Xue Shiwei even shook his head again and again: "no wonder, no wonder so generous."


    Only Zhang Zhenjun, with an ugly face, drank in his mouth, "didn''t you hear the old fairy say? He was only relying on his magic power to sneak attack and hurt people. In the face of the real magic commander, he is not an opponent. "


    This time, even Yin Youlian couldn''t look down, and said, "my Lord saved you, and you still bite the hand that feeds you? If it had not been for my Lord, you would have been swallowed up by something. "


    Zhang Zhenjun''s face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t speak. Even his followers, including the bodyguards of huaxianzong, looked down on him and kept away.


    But what Zhang Zhenjun said was true. People were happy in their hearts. At the moment, listening to his words, their hearts were half cold.


    "Yes, he just relied on the sharpness of his powers. Tun won''t give him a second chance


    Madame Chunhua shakes her pink head and sighs in her heart.


    "Boy, this time, I''m serious. Now let''s see what is Yuanying Avenue. "


    Tun Yuan said in a cold voice. His voice was like the dark ice in the cold cave of thousands of years. Even if he only heard it, it was freezing to the bone. Many young nuns of ningdan were shivering, and the tip of their eyebrows showed frost.


    Yuan Ying''s idea of becoming a Dharma is like this.


    "Boom!"


    With a stroke of his hands, a black curtain of light spilled out of his hands and covered the whole earth, spreading rapidly to the leaf dust. After the black light, all life was frozen, even the wind in the air stopped. The world set up by tungyuan seemed to be a frozen world.


    "That''s ice!"


    Someone pointed to the black light and exclaimed.


    All eyes, only to see, which is what black light, clear is black ice crystal. This ice black is too thorough, from the inside to the outside reveals the endless dark breath, so it is like flowing black water.


    "Youming xuanbing, I didn''t expect that tunyuan could cultivate this magic power, which is the number one of the most powerful magical powers in the ice system. It seems that the law he got should be related to the water ice system. "


    Peng Zun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if to that dark ice all slightly fear, the body shape retreated backward, then said.


    "Grandfather, what is the dark ice?"


    The little girl beside asked curiously.


    "It is said that it was born at the junction of the underworld and the demon world. It is a kind of ice crystal that has been condensed for thousands of years. It is extremely cold. It can not only freeze the material, but also the magic power, spirit and even rules. So the power is terrible. Even the great monk Yuanying doesn''t want to touch it. Otherwise, he is in danger of falling. This swallowing yuan is bound to get a big chance, otherwise it can''t be refined into this magic power. "


    Peng Zun explained.


    When he spoke, the black ice crystals spread like the tide, and the people kept retreating. One or two of them did not have time to run away. They just dyed a little bit of black ice crystals, and then they quickly turned into a black ice sculpture from the inside to the outside. People can see that his soul is frozen and frozen. It scares everyone.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf dust step forward.


    In both pupils, a golden flame suddenly appears. The burning sun fire quickly fills the eyes of leaf dust, and then spurts out from the golden pupil, turning into a towering column of fire, like two tornadoes, rushing to the black ice.


    Rosefinch fire!


    "Little skills."


    Tun yuan sneered scornfully.


    His dark and dark ice is a great magic power that he spent thousands of years, paid countless costs, and almost died several times. How could he be defeated by a little fire.


    Sure enough, they saw that the golden flame was burning on the black ice crystal like a water column hitting a steel plate. The black ice crystal thread did not move, and there was no trace of melting. On the contrary, it was the flame itself, which turned black rapidly and condensed in the air.


    "How can the supernatural powers from the body be compared with that of Yuanying?"


    Peng Zun shook his head.


    The cold girl sighed in her heart. The tradition of the galaxy is incomplete, and the immortal method does not exist. No matter how powerful Ye Chen mastered, in the eyes of tunyuan and Gu Changsheng, they were not worth mentioning. Their magic power is truly complete and powerful across the universe.


    "In the future, I am destined to follow Gu Shenzi and jump out of this well to witness the scenery of the whole world."


    The cold goddess looked at Gu Changsheng adoringly and said in her heart.


    But leaf dust at this time, but cold hum a: "you think, my rosefinch divine fire, only have this ability?"


    He glared at him, pinched the formula with both hands, and burst into a drink:


    "the ghost fire, rise!"


    Behind Ye Chen, a Xuanwu Dharma form suddenly appears. In addition to the color of the fire, there was no other color in the fire. The two-color flame, burning, quickly and vigorously, even for a time to resist the attack of black ice crystal, so that everyone was surprised.But this is just the beginning.


    Ye Chen''s Dharma formula changed again, and his voice was like thunder in his mouth:


    "thunder fire of Green Dragon God!"


    "The emperor of heaven burns the sky fire!"


    "White tiger fierce fireworks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, the Dharma images of the four divine beasts and the three divine kings appeared behind Ye Chen. In his eyes, there were also flames of blue, white and zhuxuan, which instantly turned into seven color flames and burned in his eyes.


    "Is this?"


    At that moment, even Peng Zun''s expression moved slightly. Gu Changsheng turned his head in surprise.


    People can only see that the seven color flames turn into a dragon. Around this leaf dust, the breath is very different. It may be cold and cold, or brilliant, or destroy the sky and earth, or burn the void At this time, the seven different attributes of the divine flame were perfectly blended together, or made a column of fire from heaven to earth, and rushed to tunyuan.


    At this time, don''t talk about swallowing yuan. Even if you are a low monk, you can feel the flame of seven colors.


    It''s not to say how powerful and powerful they are. In fact, ye Chen''s mana is still out of the body at this time. But the essence of them is too high, each of them can rival the flame of God, or even stronger. After seven kinds of superposition, no one knows how terrible the power is.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone saw it.


    The black ice crystal, which covers a thousand square meters, dissipates quickly as the thin snow meets the sun. Without stopping, the seven color fire column directly rushed to tun yuan''s side, breaking through his body''s 13 layers of "Youming ice crystal" defense, instantly surrounded tunyuan and turned into a flaming pillar of fire.


    In an instant, the fire tornado rolled backwards. Light up the whole Li Mo yuan, lasting, just like a miracle.


    Zhuque divine fire can hold all fires in the world. The more flames, the greater the power. At the end of the day, the mountain will be burned and the moon will be broken!


    "Well, can you stand the little flame of my little monk out of the body?"

 Chapter 691

    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stands on top of the seven color fire dragon. His eyes burn everything, and he looks straight at tunyuan.


    Although his initial power was not great, the fire was only an ordinary magic power. But with a door god fire superimposed in, the power is doubled, that is too terrible. In the end, ten thousand kinds of dark fire are condensed into one, which is known as the great energy of refining and chemical flying.


    "Ah


    Tun yuan has no time to answer.


    His mouth burst out of a frenzied roar, like the howl of a wounded beast, so that everyone heard, all look changed. It''s obvious that the whole crystal is wrapped in a layer of dark ice, which turns into a black one.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Seven color flame is too terrible, seven kinds of fire superimposed. Almost a layer of dark ice just congealed, it was quickly burned into smoke. In the end, the ice crystal did not have time to generate, and the flame of seven colors wrapped tunyuan in it and burned desperately. On Tun yuan''s body, layer after layer of black fog was burned out, and the whole person, like boiling black water, was steaming.


    He ran has burned to the root of tunyuan, refining his magic power.


    "Tun yuan can''t last too long. No matter how strong his magic power is, it''s not such a waste." Peng Zun frowned.


    "Peng Zun, you are from a great foreign religion. Have you ever heard of fire power?"


    Gu Changsheng asked.


    "If I guess correctly, it''s a little like the fairy trace in the legend. The attached magical power of the four elephant Xuangong of the spirit beast peak, the rosefinch divine flame, can only rank in the middle of the fire system. It''s just that this magic power has infinite potential, and it''s known as cannavada fire. The more flames of practice, the greater the power. This little ghost can only have this power by refining it into seven kinds of extremely terrifying flames. But it''s strange that we haven''t heard of this inheritance in the galaxy. "


    Peng Zun had a goat''s beard under his jaw, and his mouth was full of wonder.


    It was only after he and Gu Changsheng''s overseas overhaul that they understood. How incomplete is the orthodoxy of the galaxy.


    Any friar outside the territory has at least three or five magic arts, and most of them rely on magic magic and secret arts when facing enemies. But the Galactic supernatural power is incomplete, the skill is also simple, even more fight with fist? This is too damaging to the appearance of the immortal cultivator.


    "I''m afraid that ye Daoyou will have another chance. If he is not all of us, he must have got the orthodoxy of some foreign elder. " Gu Changsheng said thoughtfully.


    "Bang!"


    Just talking time.


    The body of the boiling black fog of tunyuan has shrunk by a fifth, apparently being refined, and the breath has also declined greatly. But at this time, Tun yuan suddenly stretched out a black scale animal claw and caught a gray black flame among the seven kinds of flames.


    "It seems that I have seen the breath in this magic flame


    Tun yuan''s hoarse voice came.


    What he pinched was the fierce demon blood flame extracted from the body of Prince Li!


    "I once killed a pure blood royal family of your demon family in China, and his name was Prince Li. Half of the flame is contributed by his golden elixir


    Ye Chen gasped and said casually.


    "What?"


    "You killed the prince of the devil?"


    This time.


    Even Gu Changsheng and Peng Zun were moved.


    The cultivation of Prince Li was not in their eyes. But that is the direct descendant of the fierce demon king, far from the galaxy. These primordial babies can be compared with each other. There is a big backing behind them. Even with their strength, they should be extremely afraid.


    "The boy surnamed Ye is really bold. The old Taoist wanted to take him in as a beginner. Now how dare you recruit such a troublemaker? Is he not afraid that the earth will be torn down by the devil Peng Zun shook his head repeatedly.


    Gu Changsheng also gave a bitter smile, admiring Ye Chen for his courage.


    "It''s you


    Tun yuan''s eyes were staring out, and his pupils were completely turned into blood. Boundless anger burst out from him. The terrifying power came here and made all the demons tremble.


    His whole body of black ice crystal, in this moment, suddenly turned blood color. It''s amazing that they have already burned blood essence at any cost.


    However, Tun yuan did not care. He was shrouded in the flames of seven colors, stepping on the void step by step, staring at the leaf dust. His voice was like a piercing storm in the ice Valley for thousands of years:


    "it was you who killed my prince and made me deprived of all the magic tools by his majesty. He was relegated to this place and could never return to the demon world. This hatred, this hatred, I want to count with you


    His every sentence, with endless hatred, like the dark sea of blood out of the Shura.


    "You talk too much."


    The face of leaf dust is cold and stern.


    When the raw water sword was turned, the blade awn turned into blue light, and it crackled down, breaking the void. It cut a crack between the heaven and the earth, directly breaking the blood crystal of Tun yuan''s body. On his tall black scale body, he cut a knife mark of tens of meters long.


    However, Tun yuan didn''t care. At this time, his power was fully opened, and he showed a ten Zhang devil body, just like a god standing up.


    "Die!"


    Swallowing yuan''s body swayed, directly smashed the void, the shadow disappeared in an instant, and his claws stretched out from behind the leaf dust. Ye Chen felt that he turned back to fight with his magic claws. He was invincible in strength and flew directly out of the ground for dozens of feet. His feet pulled out long gullies on the ground."Swallow yuan to be serious."


    Gu Changsheng squints.


    The most good thing of Li demon clan is still close combat, which is called invincible in body. Compared with the magic power and magic power, it is naturally inferior to the friars of the human world. But in terms of the physical body, except those who are born strong, or who practice spiritual perfection, who can resist the fierce demons?


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Xu Ning and others couldn''t keep up with their eyes.


    You can see the black shadows coming from the void, just like ghosts. Tun yuan is often left in front of the first second, and has reached a thousand feet later. Come and go without a trace. He is ten feet tall, flexible like a civet cat. It''s raining all over the sky. It''s his attack.


    "Kill the fist


    Tun yuan hit with a fist of seven knots, falling into the void, inch by inch.


    Through the blade back, the force of the fist hit Ye Chen''s chest directly. The clothes of Ye Chen''s chest were broken, and a three inch blood hole was blown out of thin air, revealing the golden blood and light blue skeleton.


    But ye Chen''s sword, also on Tun yuan''s body, pulls out the sword mark of Zhang Xu long.


    "Kill!"


    Two of them beat fast.


    In the end, ye Chen simply abandoned the raw water sword, changed his hands, and wantonly developed the magical powers of the Youyuan hell king. The whole man was like a general of the sea of blood Shura, fighting bravely.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as tunyuan ate Ye Chen, the whole man flew out, and a large piece of flesh and blood was caught out of his body. As soon as he saw that piece of flesh and blood approached Ye Chen, he was suddenly refined by the ghost of the underworld behind Ye Chen.


    "What skill are you doing?"


    The pupil of swallow yuan shrinks.


    Although the two talents fought for less than a minute, Tun yuan had already felt something wrong. His breath, at least, had declined by half, while the breath of Ye Chen rose sharply on the contrary. Although only one and a half percent, the ebb and flow, so that he has been unable to suppress leaf dust. Besides, it''s only a minute!

 Chapter 692

    "What terrible magic is this? My flesh and blood can devour my body. It is not so terrifying that his Majesty''s practice of "Xu Mo Tun Shen Dao."


    He was frightened.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Leaf dust light mouth.


    Youyuan Hades is the existence of the same level as the original demons of the demons. The fierce demons are the bottom of the demons. How can they be qualified to know his amazing powers?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen punches again.


    The shadow of the nether king of the Youyuan whirled violently behind him, turning into a turntable and blessing Ye Chen. At this time, ye Chen can kill the emperor with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Swallowing yuan is also defeated, and his body suddenly retreats several feet.


    Ye Chen won''t let go of his power. The more powerful the Vietnam War was, the more powerful the rosefinch flame was. The seven color flames surrounded Ye Chen and wrapped around his fist and palm, just like a whirling fire dragon. Ye Chen hit dozens of punches in succession. Each fist not only has a higher fist strength, but also has a terrible flame burning.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the void, as if there were gods beating drums.


    The strength of the two people''s fists and palms caused the earth to crack, and the whole layer of Li Mo yuan was shaking. Many golden elixirs retreated and retreated again and again. Ten miles away, they still felt their blood boiling and their muscles and bones shaking.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the emperor?"


    Even Madame Chunhua was stunned.


    She boasts that the golden elixir is the peak of the golden elixir. She has a stable head and lives in Xianbao. She should be no weaker than ye Chen. But at this time, the power of Ye Chen is more than ten times stronger than her? Even if she holds the immortal treasure, she is afraid to get involved in the battle between Ye Chen and Tun yuan. She can''t support it for a few seconds. It is estimated that she will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    At the end of the battle, ye Chen was almost crazy!


    The power of the ghost King''s resentment body was completely driven to the highest level by him. In the special environment of Li Mo yuan, he gave him infinite bonus, and his power was endless. The breath of swallowing yuan was getting lower and lower.


    In the end, ye Chen simply stretched out his hands and grabbed the ten Zhang devil body of tunyuan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tun yuan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chen burst out to drink.


    At the same time, the God of Hades condensed behind him, almost condensed as an entity, and endlessly blessed Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s hands split, and suddenly he tore the whole body of tunyuan into two. Countless magic blood burst out from the remnant body of tunyuan and fell on the earth, making a burning sound, like pouring rain.


    The crowd looked at the back of the naked hand tearing yuan baby, and they were all stunned.


    In less than three minutes, the magic commander Tun yuan, the rival of Yuanying, fell down!


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, blood and rain splashed down, thunder exploded, ghosts and gods howled for it. The hearts of hundreds of millions of fierce demons were in pain for some reason, beating their chests and singing loudly.


    Yuanying was formed by the way of heaven and earth. Every monk of Yuanying engraved his own rules in the star world. When they fell, heaven and earth felt the same way. It''s like the death of the son of heaven.


    Because of this, Yuanying is called the emperor of heaven, the king of heaven!


    Fenglong Tianjun didn''t get this treatment because of the Galaxy star. The orthodoxy was incomplete, and the Tao didn''t exist.


    Tun yuan is a pure magic commander. When he dies, the whole Li demon yuan can feel it.


    The friars of the Terran family who entered the Li Mo yuan suddenly found that the whole Li demon clan seemed to have gone mad. Each of them was staring at his pupils, and his eyes were as red as blood. He did not care about the moves with a knife or a sword, but fought for his life when he came up.


    "These fierce demons have bad heads?"


    The Terran friars were unable to defend themselves. They suffered a great loss under the fierce demons. They quickly withdrew from the bottom of the abyss and retreated backward.


    But all this, the leaf dust in front of the fairy land did not know.


    They saw that ye Chen was bathing in the blood of his demon, holding the remnant and broken arm of Tun yuan. Behind his back, the Youyuan Hades roared and screamed happily, swallowing the essence and blood demon yuan of tunyuan with a big mouth.


    As the gods devour each other, those ghosts become more and more concise. In the end, they are lifelike, like real people.


    Gu Changsheng chuckled, and his eyes were dim, just like the eternal blue sky: "one day you don''t enter the yuan baby, one day you are not all of us."


    "Not bad."


    Peng Zun also carries his hands. His face is pure and simple, and his pupils are neither happy nor sad.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky dispersed.


    Ye Chen stands aloof in the void, and the Dharma of Youyuan Hades surrounds him and flies constantly. In a strict sense, it is not the magic spirit Dharma form, but the embodiment of Ye Chen.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the slovenly old road. In the void, it was like two thunder and lightning. Even the space was torn into two long gaps.


    "Just now, you want my men to be maids?"


    He said it word by word with a cold voice.


    What does Ye Chen mean?


    He asked, even Zhang Zhenjun and others, were stunned. Mrs. Chunhua''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. However, in those days, the ancestors of huaxianzong wanted to be respectful. Without listening to both of them, the venerable people from the "Wanyao gate" in foreign countries had a high status, and even Gu Changsheng did not dare to disrespect them."Boy, are you asking the old man to blame?"


    The slovenly old man''s face sank in an instant. His eyes were as deep as cold. His clothes and robes seemed to bulge out of thin air. He asked with a smile on his face.


    "I am a subordinate of someone. No one can humiliate me."


    Ye Chen said lightly, but the words were sonorous and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, what if you''re just a young man from mang Huang planet, and treat my granddaughter as a maid? This is her great fortune


    "If Lao Dao sends out his words, tiannv and Daozi of all the famous sects in the galaxy will rush to come and serve my granddaughter. Even in the depths of the Starry Sea, the children of the great families who belong to the noble families have to start from the bottom of the troublemakers. They are not as high as my granddaughter''s maid. "


    A slovenly old man laughs.


    The more he laughs, the colder his eyes are, and finally turns into a cold.


    "Ye Daoyou, the status of Peng Zun, is beyond your imagination." Gu Changsheng opened his mouth beside him, with a gentle smile on his face and advised him:


    "I''m afraid you can guess that we come from outside the galaxy, even from the whole galaxy. Peng Zun is the venerable of the "Wanyao gate" of the great religion in foreign countries. His status is respected, and he is higher than the average young infant. The Wanyao gate, however, has more than one big religion, which controls a star field and has hundreds of stars and hundreds of living beings. To serve his granddaughter as a maid will not disgrace your subordinates. "


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen has no expression.


    He stepped out with his hands on his back, and went to the dirty old way.


    "Boy, do you really want to fight with me?" Peng Zun''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice: "don''t see that you can kill Tun yuan. It''s magic skill restraint. Although my cultivation is suppressed by the heaven and earth array, it is far beyond the ability of ordinary Yuanying.


    A wave of invisible waves, from the dirty old man, spread in all directions. Like the water pattern, it was small at first, but it was only inspired by the clothes and robes, but later, it became more and more powerful, and the invisible pressure came out of thin air. Fill the old road within a hundred Zhang, let the space become heavy, just like mercury!

 Chapter 693

    "Ye Tianjun, don''t be stubborn. Peng Zun is far from the original infant Tianjun of our galaxy. He is an old man and a real immortal." Mrs. Chunhua cried in a hurry.


    Only from huaxianzong, can she know the horror of Peng Zun.


    At that time, the ancestor of huaxianzong, who was only a golden elixir, was supported by Peng Zun and granted a half volume of Tianshu, he broke through Yuanying in one fell swoop. I''m afraid the legendary king of stepping on the heaven is just like this.


    "Boom


    Peng Zun stepped out one step at a time.


    Almost unimaginable waves of terror exploded from him. They only felt that there were a thousand suns shining at the same time. In the void, crackling, came the sound of countless chain collapses. A terrifying shadow rushed out of the Peng Zun''s back and turned into 15000 Zhang high. It was the shadow of a golden wing avalanche.


    The golden winged ROC carving is made of gold, with scales all over the body. Its head is covered with cold light, and its pupils are as big as a lantern. A powerful force of a real dragon descends everywhere, making countless golden friars flop to their knees.


    "Is this?"


    "My seat, the Peng Zun of Wanyao sect is a golden winged ROC carving that has practiced for 30000 years. I have nothing to be proud of in my life, but I have lived long enough and accumulated more mana than my peers. In the past 30000 years, there have been seven or eight yuan babies who have died under me. Little fellow, do you really want to be in trouble with me? "


    Peng Zun grinned.


    Behind him, the shadow of the golden winged ROC carving is more open, and the air of incomparable fishy sandalwood is overwhelming.


    "Hiss!"


    Yan Yujiao, Yan Yuxue and others are taking a breath of cool air.


    What is the concept of killing nearly ten young babies after living for 30000 years? The entire galaxy, I''m afraid, can''t make up dozens of newborn babies. He killed a quarter at a time.


    And the ordinary Yuanying Tianjun, but Wanzai Shouyuan, he opened his mouth and lived for 30000 years. Obviously, he is of ethnic origin, and is countless times better than the Terran!


    "Lord!"


    Even Yin Youlian couldn''t help crying out.


    Don''t forget it. It will be a miserable victory even if we can win against such horrible old monsters.


    "So what?"


    Ye Chen takes another step.


    After he completed the magic skill, the whole person''s breath was introverted, just like a common man, and even the shadow of the nether King disappeared. The whole person is no more than 1.8 meters high. It looks like a mole ant under the figure of 15000 Zhang golden winged ROC carving.


    "Boy, I really cherish my talent. If you and your subordinates can worship under my door, not only you and I can hook up the hatred between you and me, but also the old Taoist can help you take over the hatred of the fierce demon clan. In the future, it will be impossible for you to prove Tao Yuanying, if you want to find things out of your bag. "


    Said the old slovenly.


    His eyes swept Yin Youlian and leaf dust, and could not help showing a trace of greed.


    Whether Yin Youlian''s moon arrow or Ye Chen''s terrible magic skill is placed in the depths of the star sea, they are extremely valuable things.


    "You deserve it?"


    Ye Chen spits out two words in his mouth. He holds a white jade palm behind his back, gently clenches his fist and punches fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    You yuan hell King appeared behind him, and then quickly exploded. Infinite mana poured into the fist. At that moment, the terrible black awn burst out from the palm of leaf dust.


    The earth and the earth are falling, the sun and the moon are in chaos.


    The void burst, countless laws were smashed by Ye Chen''s fist, and the space broke into a huge black hole. The supernatural evil Qi swept through the whole layer of Li Mo yuan, and the immortal earth was shining and overflowing.


    Hell world boxing!


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the golden winged ROC carving almost only supports half of the finger, and then it explodes suddenly.


    The fist power of terror, towering over the earth, suddenly hit the dirty Taoist. The whole body of the slovenly old Taoist priest suddenly lit up a bright golden light. The whole person was smashed tens of thousands of feet away by the birth, and seven or eight mountain peaks were smashed in succession, and the figure stopped slightly.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, everyone took a breath.


    The power of this blow is too terrifying. It is not inferior to, or even stronger than, the Chen Lei Kaitian Dao that ye Chen swept through the seven Xuanmen.


    "How dare you


    The cold girl couldn''t believe it. Her voice was as cold as ice, pointing to the leaf dust, and her beautiful eyes were very surprised.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are in a big trouble. Peng Zun is not a good speaker. " Gu Changsheng''s face sank and he said in a cold voice. He is also a monk from abroad. Why didn''t Ye Chen hit him in the face?


    "If it''s hard to talk, shut up."


    Ye Chen hums coldly.


    Over there, Peng Zun smashed through the sky and fell from the sky with a piece of golden light. His clothes were broken and his body was in a mess, but he didn''t have much injuries.


    "Wow, you little thief, you have completely enraged the old man!"


    Peng Zun roared angrily and his white hair was puffy. He was really angry.At this moment, even the Yan Family sisters with the lowest accomplishments can feel that there is a violent volcano in Peng Zun''s body, which is about to explode suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible golden light burst out from his 48000 acupoints. His eyebrows and eyes were dyed with gold, and his eyes and eyes shot out golden awns. With a stroke in the void of his hands, he evolved infinite laws, Taoist patterns, and Taoist runes, which appeared out of thin air, as if they had come from ancient times and represented the purpose of gods and decrees.


    At that moment, Peng Zun''s whole body was covered with golden light, like a God coming into the world. The terrible pressure, such as the tide pounding the earth, the monks and demons of thousands of miles around were all shaking and kneeling on the ground, shivering. Only a few people, such as Yin Youlian and Gu Changsheng, could barely support it.


    "Grandfather is angry."


    Seven or eight year old girl, a clap of a bracelet, the whole person even out of thin air into the void, spit out the little tongue.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know today how terrible the real monk Yuanying is


    Peng Zun opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder, which seemed to come from the Ninth Heaven.


    He grew bigger and bigger, and the infinite golden light, like the sun, lit up the whole world. The strength gradually climbed up, rapidly surpassing Hongyang ancestor, reaching a realm beyond the reach of a galactic monk.


    Ye Chen is not afraid at all, and hits again.


    Hell world boxing!


    This time, Peng Zun''s hands stroke, a golden Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram, suddenly appeared, and ye Chen''s palm hit together, burst out a terrible energy fluctuations.


    Black monstrous air and golden energy sweep the whole Li Mo yuan. Let the magic marshal of the new born be terrified.


    "Who is it? It''s even stronger than Tun yuan. Is it that the leader of Lingxiao holy land has come to teach? "


    Many magic generals opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chen''s fist means a lot.


    The king of the underworld appeared behind him.


    Each punch of Ye Chen can drive the power of the God of the underworld. One punch is equivalent to one strike of the emperor. Fortunately, Peng Zun''s magic power is far better than that of the general Yuanying, and has reached a level of terror. He can resist Ye Chen''s fist strength only by his magic power.


    But even in this way, Peng Zun was beaten and retreated, and his body was shining with gold. He was totally unable to resist!

 Chapter 694

    "This is the so-called real baby?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    Peng Zun is strong, far more powerful than Fenglong Tianjun, but he Ye Chen is not himself three years ago. Now he has fought, he only gives 20% of his strength, not to mention the power of the four divine beasts, even the two gods of emperor Tiandi and Haihuang.


    "Well, boy, don''t be proud."


    Peng Zun is cold hum.


    One Tai Chi diagram after another emerges out of thin air, all shining with golden energy, covering four days and nine places. Standing on the vast Tai Chi diagram, his magic power is as deep as the sea, filling the whole void.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about everything.


    The magic boxing of the underworld was opened to the extreme.


    All the emptiness is cracked by the leaf dust. Any Tai Chi diagram can''t bear the blow of leaf dust. No matter what magic power Peng Zun used, flame, dark ice, golden sword and sun could not stop Ye Chen''s blow of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the end, Peng Zun was really angry, and the whole person was like a burning Golden Torch.


    He stopped abruptly, his face was so frightful that he stood haughtily in the void. At this moment, it seems that the whole void is centered on him. He is light, electricity, the only God.


    "No!"


    Peng Zun spits out a word.


    "Boom!"


    Within a hundred miles, all the air, magic, magic, wind, cloud, grass, wood and other creatures were suddenly banned at the same time, just like time solidification. Only Ye Chen and Gu Changsheng can keep active, while others can coagulate.


    Heaven and earth are forbidden!


    Yuan Ying''s unique magic power. But at this time, it was used by Peng Zun, which was more powerful than Fenglong Tianjun.


    "The law."


    Peng Zun spoke again.


    In the void, invisible chains of gods emerge out of thin air. It''s the order of the universe, and the way of heaven manifests itself into laws. Jindan Yuanying ferry robbery, all by this law produces thunder punishment. The law is invisible, and no one can touch it. Only Yuanying Tianjun can reluctantly comprehend it. But today, when Peng Zun opened his mouth, he let the law appear.


    These powers are terrible!


    But this is not the end.


    "Jindiao zhenshenshu!"


    Peng Zun''s hands empty stroke, this moment, is the end.


    I saw his hands, countless golden chains, pull into a magic like a fishing net. These golden chains shine with golden light, full of inviolable sacred breath, infinite laws and the power of prohibition, all of which are instantly integrated into these golden chains, making them more and more solid and almost indestructible.


    "Go!"


    Peng Zun''s finger, the golden God chain disappeared out of thin air, the next moment, appeared around Ye Chen, instantly locked Ye Chen''s four limbs.


    "Boom


    The leaf dust stimulates the mana, and the magic Qi soars to the sky and impacts the divine chain, but it doesn''t strike. Even when he lost his mana, he fell to the ground from the sky, smashing a huge hole in the ground.


    "Lord!"


    Yan Youlian glared and exclaimed.


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    Yan''s sisters, Xu Ning and others are even more alarmed.


    "This is the supreme magic skill of Wanyao gate sealing all the big demons, and the golden carving divine skill. It''s terrifying. It is said that once the demon, who has reached the peak of Yuanying and has been cultivated for more than 90000 years in the depths of Xinghai, will not be able to fight back once it is sealed off. It can only be completely banned and slaughtered by others. "


    Gu Changsheng slowly exhaled a breath, showing a trace of fear in his pupils.


    Cold goddess in the side, even shivering.


    How powerful is leaf dust? Red hand tears magic marshal, but such cultivation, can''t stop Peng Zun''s magic?


    At last, the cold maiden finally understood why the ancestors of the clan emphasized that they should be respectful to Gu Changsheng. The immortal deities in the depths of the Starry Sea are far beyond the imagination of the Galactic friars. As soon as the golden carving technique is applied, who can carry the whole galaxy? Peng Zun alone, can sweep the Galaxy! No one can do anything to him.


    "Boy, at this time, what else do you want to say to me?"


    Peng Zun sneered. He stepped on the heaven and earth like a God, overlooking Ye Chen, shaking his head and saying: "unfortunately, I wanted to take you as an apprentice, and let your subordinates be my good granddaughter''s maid. But now, I can only capture you and use soul searching to find out the magic skill from your mind. Your subordinates can only ban all memories and become ordinary mortals. "


    "If you think about it, it''s just that."


    "Boy, I''m afraid you never thought of it in your life."


    Peng Zun''s language with pity, but his face, but as long as a cold. Obviously, from the beginning to the end, they did not want to collect leaf dust. In the eyes of the great master of Wanyao gate, what is a mere vulgarity mole ant?


    "You let go of me, Lord."


    Yin Youlian cried and wanted to rush over, and the moon was surging all over her body.


    But Peng Zun just flicked his finger, and the invisible magic power snapped Yin Youlian out, and the blood gushed out of Yin Youlian''s mouth, like a spring. His body crackled, and he did not know how many ribs were broken, and he was seriously injured in an instant."Damn you!"


    Seeing the moment that Yin Youlian flew out, ye Chen was really angry.


    From the last life, Yin Youlian was the most trusted and trusted general. Peng Zun hurt Yin Youlian, which was against the scale of leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor of heaven, emperor of the sea, king of the underworld.


    The three deities gather in the whole body of Ye Chen. Ye Chen steps out one step and roars as soon as his body is earned. The three virtual shadows suddenly solidified. Ten times more powerful than before, the force of terror erupted in his body like a thousand suns shining at the same time.


    "Click! Click


    Countless golden chains, almost at the first moment, were broken free by leaf dust.


    Ye Chen''s body was in a flash. In the eyes of all the people, he came to Yan Youlian in an instant. When he was swept by his mind, he realized that Yin Youlian was only seriously injured and not dead, and then he was relieved. Looking up at Peng Zun, his two pupils are as murderous as the essence:


    "old thief, you go to die!"


    The next moment, leaf dust stamped on the ground. Thousands of miles around the ground, are a tremor, to the soles of his feet as the center, countless ground cracks open, like a spider web, spread to all directions.


    With the help of this power, ye Chen''s body suddenly darts out, without using any magic power, just a punch.


    But how powerful is this punch?


    In fact, no one can imagine.


    Even Gu Changsheng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Peng Zun is even more strange cry, trying to show his real body, turned into a thousand feet of golden giant ROC carving, two claws will move quickly, again display the golden carving Zhenshen technique, a line of golden God chain, emerge out of thin air.


    But it''s all useless.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the unspeakable force of terror exploded in the ancient magic abyss. The sun and the moon reversed, and heaven and earth collapsed, just like Kunpeng attacking 3000 worlds, and Tianzun opened up chaos with one axe.


    People only feel that the sky is falling apart and the earth is destroyed by that force, which can''t be stopped!


    One blow breaks ten thousand methods!

 Chapter 695

    "Boom!"


    A terrifying five color light column directly transmits numerous golden magic chains, penetrates one layer of magic barrier, and smashes the golden giant ROC in the air.


    "Hooray!"


    When everything is gone and the dust is gradually falling.


    Everyone got up from the ruins and looked at the scene with wide eyes. All over the sky are golden Dapeng God blood, bones, sprinkled all over the sky, like the golden rain. There is a huge black hole, straight underground, I do not know how many feet deep, boundless.


    A man is suspended on the black hole, surrounded by three gods behind him, and a bright circle of Fairy Light covers his head.


    Just like the king of nine gods!


    Outside the fairy soil in a very remote corner, the whole area is thousands of miles, because of Ye Chen''s fist, he is beaten like a ground bull turning over. There are huge cracks everywhere. The earth is like a cobweb. Traces are everywhere, and dust is flying all over the sky. There is no perfect place at all. So far, the earth is still shaking. Falling from the sky, big rocks.


    At the foot of the leaf dust, there is a huge black hole.


    The diameter of the black hole is 100 meters wide, and it can''t see the bottom of the hole. It goes down all the way. Even with the accomplishments of the real masters in the out of body world, we can''t see where it extends. I don''t know how much space has been penetrated and how many demon monks have been destroyed along the road. Even the space at the entrance of the cave is broken, revealing the huge space storm behind it.


    The power of this blow is really earth shaking.


    Even Peng Zun, such as the peerless monsters, showed their bodies of thousands of feet. They were also hit by a blow, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "How could that be possible? Did you fail? "


    People from the ruins of dust, gray faced climb out, to see the scene in front of them, all gaped. Mrs. Chunhua even knelt down on her knees with a look of panic, even her world outlook was crushed by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Since she was born, the ancestors of huaxianzong told each other from generation to generation that Peng Zun was powerful! It is the first-class fairy myth in foreign countries. How terrible is it to be able to enlighten Yuanying with one hand?


    But such a big man can''t even block Ye Chen''s fist?


    Mrs. Chunhua is totally suspicious of life.


    "Grandfather?"


    Pink Jade pecked at the little girl, but she opened her mouth and her eyes.


    She looks at the surface of seven or eight years old, but as a descendant of the Dapeng family in the deep of the star sea, her actual age is over 100 years old. Naturally, I know how strong my grandfather is. Even if some sect elders are not rivals, they can''t beat an Aboriginal boy on earth.


    "Ye Tianjun is a great winner!"


    Only Xu Ning and Yan''s sisters jumped up with excitement.


    Compared with the high-ranking monks outside the country, ye Chen is obviously more popular with them. It was Zhang Zhenjun and the monk in gold robe. Their faces were ugly, blue and white.


    "How dare you kill Peng Zun?"


    Gu Changsheng looks complicated and looks up at Ye Chen.


    We can see that ye Chen is surrounded by the three gods of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea, and the Hades. He is surrounded by a ring of gods, and his bearing is not even under him. Although Gu Changsheng thought of himself and was not afraid of Peng Zun, he could not help but shrink his pupils when he saw this scene.


    "If you kill them, what are you afraid of? That demon gate has the ability, let it come to the earth to find me. This seat goes on. "


    Ye Chen carries his hands on his back, his eyes burning with seven colors, and his voice is as calm as a waterway.


    He turned his head and looked at the ROC hanging in the air. He said with a slight irony: "you old man, your cultivation is not so good. You are good at pretending to be dead. Why do you think this seat will let you go? "


    The broken limb and arm and the golden remains of ROC covered with blood all over the sky moved slightly, and suddenly a golden light flew out of it, which shot into the immortal earth at a very fast speed.


    But the leaf dust bends the finger a bullet, the void immediately congeals like the iron plate.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light bumps into the invisible barrier, is rebounded three or four somersaults, has to show the body shape.


    That is the Peng Zun who died before. But at this time, it is only seven or eight Zhang long, and the luster of the whole body is even dimmer, such as the purple gold casting. Its breath is not much weaker than before.


    "People have yuan babies, demons have demons. This is the spirit of your demon clan."


    Leaf dust is not surprised, light way.


    "Ye Xiaozi, are you really not afraid of my Wanyao gate revenge?"


    Peng Zun opens his mouth.


    At this time, it was pure spirit, no voice, but the grand idea was not far away. In a pair of golden pupils, with endless majesty, many monks were shocked to the ground.


    Peng Zun looks at Ye Chen with great fear.


    It was not the enemy of Ye Chen''s fist at the peak of his cultivation when he was in real life. Now he only relies on the spirit Yuan Ying, which is obviously not ye Chen''s opponent.


    "If you hurt my beloved general, I will kill you to show the whole world."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not ashamed."


    Peng Zun sneers."The demon immortal galaxy, which is the ancestral land of hundreds of millions of demon people in the universe. In the name of "great sage", he is the strongest among the demons. You are just a native mole ant of the Galaxy star. I don''t know where to hear this name. How dare you disrespect our great saint? If I had not been suppressed by the law of heaven and earth, my strength would have been only 30%. Many magic weapons would not have been brought into this star. I would have slapped you to death. "


    "Is it? You can try it? "


    Ye Chen smiles.


    The five color God ring turns faster and faster, and turns into a virtual shadow. The wheel of God turns more slowly, just like the emperor controls the chariot of Jinwu.


    Peng Zun snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    It is really afraid of Ye Chen to the extreme, especially the last blow of Ye Chen, with three kinds of mighty power. Even from them, Peng Zun faintly felt the breath of several supreme gods. That was the great power of Wanyao sect, which was beyond the reach of dust. Looking at the universe, he was the most prominent figure.


    "He can never get those kinds of inheritance, otherwise the patriarch of Lingxiao holy land may not be his opponent. But this boy is really good. What can I do about him? "


    Peng Zun''s eyes turn around, thinking about how to escape.


    "If you don''t have a word, go and die."


    Leaf dust step forward, Jinwu chariot shine greatly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Peng Zun drinks high.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou. May I hear from you?" Gu Changsheng opened his mouth and played the game.


    The leaf dust hears the speech, the body shape slightly.


    Peng Zun thought about it for a while, and finally a trace of heartache appeared on his old face: "well, I beat geese all day long, but I was pecked by geese. Boy, I''ll give you half a volume of Tianshu and a top-grade elixir. How about we give it up? "


    "The book of heaven? The elixir


    Leaf dust sneers, the color of disdain in his eyes.


    What kind of esoteric Dharma can buy off the emperor xuanchen? As for the elixir, after he got the God Luo Tianjing, he no longer needed it.


    "Why don''t you? Boy, don''t go too far. You should know that the Taoism of this seat is not comparable to the incomplete orthodoxy of the galaxy. In the depths of the star sea, even if those top disciples of the sect, or the emperor''s son, kneel down to beg, I may not teach them. "


    Peng Zun was furious and said coldly.


    "You little thing, you can make a gift to the king of hell!"

 Chapter 696

    "Boom!"


    The golden and black god wheel behind the leaf dust suddenly glows and turns into a five color divine sun. It crosses the void with infinite power and roars like a chariot running over the sky. All of a sudden, he flew to the top of Peng Zun and suppressed it. The spirit of Peng Zun was crushed to the ground.


    "Boy, are you going to stay with me?"


    Peng Zun roared.


    On its body, crackling, shining countless golden lights, the great magic power flourished, trying to hold the Jinwu God wheel. But how terrifying is Ye Chen''s power? On the contrary, Peng Zun was crushed down by 300 Zhang, and even his old waist was almost broken.


    "Ye Daoyou?"


    Gu Changsheng''s face changed and his voice was cold.


    Nine talismans of immortality suddenly appeared in his pupils. A trace of ethereal and vast breath surrounded Gu Changsheng. He must not sit by and watch ye Chen kill Peng Zun, or the Wanyao gate will blame him, and Gu Changsheng will not be able to bear it.


    "If you want to live, you can. Please kneel down and beg for forgiveness from my subordinates. Then let me plant the Dharma mantra and enslave my subordinates for a thousand years. I''ll spare you. "


    Ye Chen looks down at Peng Zun and says with indifference.


    "Dare you


    Peng Zun was furious.


    It is the master of Wanyao gate and the famous big demon in Xinghai. How can a little girl be a cow and a horse?


    Especially the remote galaxy, an out of body aboriginal. It''s said that the old face of 30000 years will be lost. Peng Zun roared and wanted to resist, but it was no use at all. The Golden Wheel of God roared and turned, and the sky collapsed. What makes Peng Zun even more astonished is that every time the divine wheel turns, it does not erase a trace of its immortal spirit.


    If it is rotated for half a day, even if it has been cultivated for 30000 years, it will be turned into water.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you know that arresting the master of Wanyao gate as a servant is a constant hatred with Wanyao gate." Gu Changsheng said in a cold voice.


    "If he dares to humiliate my subordinates, I will make him a slave for a thousand years. Wanyao gate is not satisfied, it is destroyed. You dare to do the same. "


    Ye Chen''s tone is plain, but it makes Gu Changsheng''s eyebrows and eyes jump.


    In his life, he had never seen such an arrogant person. Open your mouth and shut your mouth, and you will step on the Wanyao gate, which is the immortal Mountain Gate where there are many demons and more than one Yuanying Tianjun. But after Gu Changsheng''s eyes were shining, he didn''t make a move at last.


    Peng Zun scolded many times. He begged for mercy and cursed.


    But as time went on, the golden God wheel turned faster and faster, and its demon soul was dying, but in half an hour, it was nearly half destroyed.


    Peng Zun can no longer support:


    "ye Daoyou, ye Tianjun, the old man asks for mercy."


    The leaf dust pressed it and came to Yin Youlian. Yin Youlian just took a elixir, Xiao Fan forced a drop of blood essence to her with Zhenyuan, where there were the power of the three gods, so that Yin Youlian recovered quickly.


    "It''s the old man who was too reckless to beg for mercy."


    Peng Zun turns into human form and kneels down to beg for mercy. Every word he uttered, his heart was dripping blood and his anger was like a volcano, but ye chensi ignored it.


    Madame Chunhua and others were shocked to the extreme when they were forced to beg for mercy. Even the cold maiden of Qing Dynasty was in a state of panic, and only felt a scene in front of her eyes, which was extremely disordered.


    "Isn''t it invincible for foreign experts? How could he kneel down and beg for mercy from a little monk out of the body? "


    Seeing this, Gu Changsheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    After all, Yin Youlian was kind-hearted. Seeing Peng Zun''s gray head and gray hair, he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy in a low voice. He could not bear it, so he quickly agreed to let him rise.


    "Well, ye Tianjun, are you satisfied?"


    Peng Zun got up, under the pressure of endless anger, cold voice said to Ye Chen.


    And ye Chen is just a flick.


    "Bang!"


    The invisible power burst out in the void, and the golden light on Peng Zun''s body was like being hit by a huge hammer. In an instant, it flew hundreds of feet away and smashed a mountain peak.


    "Old man, you can hide your face from my subordinates, how can you hide from me? I don''t care whether your heart is hatred, anger or hatred. But since in front of me, it is the dragon that holds it for me and the tiger holds it for me. Let me feel the murderous intention in your eyes again. Next time, it will be more than just a little finger. "


    Ye Chen''s cold hum, his two pupils have no joy and no sorrow, like the fairy King above the nine days overlooking the dust. The emperor xuanchen has been in power for a long time. Is it comparable to Yin Youlian, who has never seen the world?


    "You


    Peng Zun flew out of the ruins. First he was angry, then he was surprised. He jumped with his face and finally bowed his head. He turned his hands into a human figure and flew behind Yin Youlian, like an old slave, standing with his hands crossed.


    When they saw that the dignitaries of foreign religions were abused by Ye Chen as a servant, they did not dare to resist. They were all horrified. Zhang Zhenjun and others are even more panicked and fly over one after another, kowtow to Ye Chen and admit their mistakes.


    This generation of mole ants, ye Chen simply did not care, waved to let them go."Ye Tianjun."


    Xu Ning and Xue Shiwei came to apologize with shame on their faces.


    "Brother Xu, brother Xue, you don''t have to. It''s just human nature. As I said before, each has its own way. But then, you are not allowed to enter the immortal land. Although I have not seen through it, it is not the Ning Dan and Jin Dan that can be seen only by the external protected array. "


    Leaf dust a hand sleeve, let two people rise, gentle say.


    "To tell you the truth, we all know ourselves. How dare we covet such gods and immortals?" Xu Ning and Xue Shiwei all showed a bitter smile, repeatedly said, and his face showed a puzzled look, "but now we go deep into the devil''s abyss, without the protection of the emperor, I''m afraid we can''t return safely."


    "That''s true."


    The leaf dust pondered for a moment.


    Seeing Yin Youlian also expected to see, he finally reached out and took a jade talisman from the space ring, shot it in the air with a brush of silver and iron, coagulated a golden talisman into it and handed it to Xue Shiwei.


    "It''s a hidden talisman that can hold your breath for five hours. As long as you don''t meet the magic commander, no one can find it. It''s enough for you to return to the ground."


    Leaf dust light way.


    Thank you very much


    Xu Ning and Xue Shiwei were all very happy. They kowtowed to Ye Chen again and again. Seeing that ye Chen was a little impatient, they went away respectfully.


    Finally, before the fairy land, only Gu Changsheng, Madame Chunhua, Yan''s sisters, and ye Chen were left.


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes were shining, with a cold girl standing on the side, neither hand, nor retreat, do not know what to think. Mrs. Chunhua was in a state of panic. She did not leave or stay. However, she was reluctant to leave.


    To be Peng Zun, I stood behind Yin Youlian. Although I was respectful on the surface, I had already made up my mind. Attention:


    "boy, you want to detain me as a servant, but you don''t know that I am a star sea demon, and I have been a Taoist priest for 30000 years. You can''t stop me just by the way of galactic stars. You just wait for my revenge

 Chapter 697

    Peng Zun''s eyes just showed a little smile.


    All of a sudden, ye Chen turned his head and said, "by the way, it seems that I forgot to give you a ban. It''s said that for a thousand years, you can''t lose a cent."


    "Master, do as you please, and the old slave will not resist." Peng Zun''s face is extremely respectful, with a cross hand and a gentle old man''s appearance. Only Gu Changsheng understood that he looked at Ye Chen with a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    With his hands in his hands, he drew a strange image in the air. The shadow of the king of the underworld behind him was like a shadow. He vomited the notes that the outstanding people could not understand. He seemed to take the breath of the ancient boundless, like a great wizard stamping his feet and beating the drum of a wild God, leading people into the early days of ancient times.


    At first, Peng Zun didn''t care at all.


    But when ye Chen read it faster and faster, he found it was wrong. The whole Inferno seemed to vibrate with the voice of Ye Chen. The shadow of the king of the underworld, even more, roared wildly. It was related to some kind of existence between heaven and earth, and a huge force emerged out of thin air.


    "Is this?"


    Peng Zun raised his head, and a trace of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that this is the pledge of the demons, not the present Dharma, but related to the ancient demons." Gu Changsheng frowned and searched for the memory in his mind and said slowly.


    "Curse it!"


    With the last word of Ye Chen''s mouth, the God of Hades roared together. At the same time, the demon yuan was violently shaken, and many people were even overturned to the ground. Even many magic marshals were shocked and did not know why.


    Then a huge magic eye opened from the void, and a ray of light came into Peng Zun''s body.


    "What did you do?"


    Peng Zun''s face changed and he asked Ye Chen in a sharp voice.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just gave you a ghost lock spell. By the way, this mantra is condensed by the power of the whole demon yuan, and it is verified by the Hades God. It is absolutely impossible to disobey it unless the cultivation of the venerable reaches the goal of ascending in harmony with Tao and surpassing the power of the whole demon abyss. "


    Ye Chen jumped his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh, I calculated that it will take you one million years if you want to become a master of the harmonious path. You only need to practice 970000 years."


    "You


    Peng Zun''s face changed wildly. He was so ugly that he suddenly wanted to show the spirit of the demon and rushed to Ye Chen.


    But ye Chen just snapped his fingers, and Peng Zun plopped on the ground like a defeated rooster. His body beat three or two times, and then he could not be disturbed again. A huge magic eye appeared on him. His whole body was forbidden. Even a finger could not move.


    After cleaning up the Peng Zun, ye Chen turned his head and looked at Gu Changsheng indifferently: "before you, it seems that you want to do something?"


    "There are some relations between the clan and the clan. Since ye Daoyou has subdued Peng Zun, Gu will not interfere." Gu Changsheng said quietly, but his body was tight to the top, ready to hand at any time, afraid of the outbreak of leaf dust.


    Ye Chen is carrying his hands, his pupils are cold, and he is about to say something more.


    But at this time, the vast and boundless fairy soil suddenly vibrated.


    "No, the fairyland is about to open. Gu goes first. "


    As soon as Gu Changsheng''s expression changed, he turned into a streamer of light into the immortal earth.


    "Very fast."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    He turned his head and looked at Yan Youlian and other humanitarians:


    "go, I will go in too. Your sisters are really lucky. The number of people entering the immortal earth array is enough for you. However, after entering, remember not to walk around, not to touch. There are some prohibitions that I would not even touch. "


    Thank you very much


    Yan Yujiao, Yan Yuxue and her sisters were very happy and hurriedly bowed down.


    Peng Zun was beside him, and had long been in the shape of a slovenly old man, lying on the ground, his heart as if dead.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about her. With a wave of her big sleeve, she rolls up Yin Youlian, Yan''s sisters and Peng Zun, and rushes directly into the immortal earth. When they entered, the whole fairy land was shocked and covered with invisible light curtain.


    "Don''t leave me alone, Lord!"


    Mrs. Chunhua yelled. She was about to rush to the sky, but as soon as she was in mid air, she was cut down by a blue sky thunder, and instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared


    At this time, ye Chen and his party have entered the fairy land.


    In the vast land of immortals, white cranes dance in the sky, golden winged pengbirds fly in disorder, everywhere is the splendor of sunset, the five colors of divine light, everywhere the sacred mountains stand, the mountains are covered with all kinds of miraculous herbs, even the immortal herbs are everywhere.


    "Click!"


    A flash of light, showing the shadow of Ye Chen and others.


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, Yin Youlian and others were stunned. This scene is really like a nine day fairyland. Even those who have seen the big scenes are moved by it.


    "It''s a fairyland."


    With one breath, Peng Zun felt the rolling essence flowing in from his mouth and nose, melting into his body, which made Zhenyuan soar. Even the bottleneck of Yuanying, which had blocked him for thousands of years, was slightly loosened."Hooray!"


    Yin Youlian simply urged Ye Chen to teach her the secret of cloud guiding the moon and the breathing method inside.


    With her as the center, the rolling essence of heaven and earth, visible to the naked eye, converged to Yin Youlian. Yin Youlian was shrouded in a mass of silver light, just like the Moon Palace fairy coming into the world, the surging silver light, without any cover up, spread out all around.


    Peng Zun, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, was powerless. Seeing this scene, he could not help but stare: "this, this is "True immortal skill?"


    As he spoke, there was still a third tremor in his voice.


    "Did you want my men to be your granddaughter''s maid? With half a volume of the book of heaven


    Ye Chen glanced at him with a smile. Peng Zun was embarrassed and stood there, unable to speak with his thick skin.


    It''s really not my fault to be able to offer the real immortal level skills to his subordinates. It''s ridiculous that he still holds half a volume of Tianshu as a treasure and wants to trade with others.


    "By the way, my little granddaughter doesn''t know what to do. She has the magic weapon of blinking. She should have run away early and didn''t fall into the hands of this demon. " Peng Zun murmured in his mouth.


    At last, he felt better. It was better to be a servant to a real immortal who would have a chance to step into the realm of Taoism than a servant of a wild Aboriginal girl.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Chenhu''s expression changed and his figure flashed. He pulled a girl back.


    Yan Yuxue is still baffled.


    "Boom!"


    In front of her, a piece of colorful stone, suddenly spewed out a bright colorful glow, which rose from the sky and shook the sky. Dao Dao is as sharp as a Heavenly Sword.


    Yan Yuxue has a part of the Cape, fell in the sunlight, disappeared in an instant.


    "This..."


    The crowd took a breath.


    Although Yan Yuxue''s Dao Yi is only inferior to Lingbao, it is not the peak of golden elixir and can not be easily damaged.


    However, just a stone here has such power. How many crises are hidden in this fairy land?

 Chapter 698

    Yan Yuxue was scared to cry: "I didn''t do anything. I just looked at the stone and wanted to take it home."


    "It''s the five element yuan magneto God stone, which contains tens of thousands of years of five element magnetic God light. If you touch it, you will die." Ye Chen explained faintly, "this area is shrouded in countless Dharma array prohibitions. I don''t know who laid it down, but the cultivation of that person must be earth shaking. You must follow me, or you will not know how to die. "


    When they heard this, they were frightened.


    Peng Zun''s eyes narrowed and his mouth curled:


    "what ye Tianjun said in the first half of the paragraph is true. It''s really a place created by great powers. But ye Tianjun thinks that you can cross this place by yourself. That''s ridiculous. I didn''t dare to enter here at that time, so I had to tempt the boy of huaxianzong to go in and die with Tianshu. Fortunately, he survived. "


    "What do you mean, do you know the origin of this region?"


    Ye Chen frowned. He stepped on the earth and looked up at the sky.


    The whole piece of fairy soil is under the speculation of Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s mind, which is far away, penetrates one layer of array after another. You can feel how many murders are hidden behind this peaceful and beautiful fairy land, plus the super array outside.


    It''s not something galactic monks can do.


    "It''s a powerful drop. You can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    Peng Zun smiles with pride.


    "Shut up if you don''t say it."


    Ye Chen hums coldly.


    Peng Zun was embarrassed. He thought Ye Chen would ask him by force, but he didn''t think ye Chen took it seriously. Instead, step by step to the fairy soil to go, from time to time to collect roadside fairy medicine, Shencai.


    Even if he didn''t say so, ye Chen could guess that the immortal soil was mostly arranged by Shiyu Zhenxian and others.


    The medicinal herbs here are incomparably powerful, and they are better than the quality of the outside world by 35%. What''s more surprising is that ye Chen did not violate a prohibition, which surprised Peng Zun.


    "Cough, just, I''d like you to talk about it, so that you don''t think you are invincible and don''t know how vast the world is and how vast the star sea is."


    Peng Zun finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Chen didn''t care, but other friars, such as Yin Youlian and Yan''s sisters, looked up and were very excited. They were curious about the existence of foreign countries, which satisfied the vanity of Peng Zun.


    "When it comes to Xiantu, we have to mention the Milky way. Do you know the position of galactic stars in the universe? "


    The old God of Peng Zun is asking.


    "Well, the Milky way seems to be the strongest and largest of the surrounding star regions." Sister Yan Yuxue spoke quickly.


    "Yes, I have also heard that the heavenly king of the Milky Way Galaxy sometimes wanders around other galaxies. Although the monks on earth can''t contact them, there are ancient books in the ancient sect, and I have read them in recent years."


    Yin Youlian nodded.


    As soon as Yan Yujiao was about to go along with her, she saw Peng Zun open her eyes and yelled angrily:


    "bullshit!"


    "We''re not right. You can''t swear." The little girl Yan Yuxue retorted discontentedly.


    Yin Youlian''s face was a little heavy. Although she didn''t care about the status of a servant, she didn''t treat Peng Zun as a servant, but if you humiliated him face to face, God would be angry.


    "A group of frogs from the bottom of the well have never seen the vast ocean and the vast stars. Here they talk about the strongest galaxy. Can''t I say "bullshit"? If, as you say, the Milky Way star is the biggest, then what is the old man? What is Gu Shenzi


    Peng Zun''s cold hum, eyebrows and eyes disdain to lift, spit out a sentence in the mouth.


    "This..."


    Even Yin Youlian was dumb.


    The power of Peng Zun is seen by all. He is more powerful than Fenglong Tianjun. He only lived for 30000 years, which makes people terrible. Not to mention, it''s just the venerable of the Banshee gate.


    However, Yan''s sisters and Yin Youlian, after all, are friars of the earth, and they are only at a stage when they have heard of and never seen the gate of the Milky way, so they still don''t believe what Peng Zun said.


    "Well, I''ll open your eyes to you little ones."


    The slovenly old Taoist priest did not know where to draw a draught tobacco, took a puff and puffed out the ring of smoke. He said slowly:


    "how vast this sea of stars is, no one can tell clearly, only knows the boundlessness. It is composed of many planets, galaxies and star regions, but the most powerful one is the central galaxy


    "in the center of the universe, there is a huge star cluster of countless star galaxies, such as a bright Tianhe River, known as the" central star world ", which is the core area of the true fairy realm, and the essence of the whole universe. The most powerful race, the best genius and the most vast sect are all concentrated there. "


    "It is said that there was once a race of immortals born there that could rival the real immortals. There is a new entry into the golden elixir, who can cut off Yuanying. There are beautiful and bright, let the ancient saints are moved by the peerless goddess. One blow can destroy the stars, shoulder the mountains and carry the moon, swallow the stars and refine the sun. There, it takes up the whole universe. ""In contrast, other star regions, galaxies and even Xiuxian stars are not worth mentioning in front of the central Galaxy world. Whether it''s the clan, the talent, the holy land of cultivation, it''s a lot worse. "


    Slovenly old way says, in the eye also can''t help but raise a trace of chase admiration.


    "Really, how big is the central star river?"


    Yin Youlian smelled the speech, and her beautiful eyes flashed through her yearning.


    Countless stars, constitute a river of heaven, across the sky. What a beautiful and splendid scene it must be.


    "Ha ha, nobody knows. It''s said that monk Yuanying can''t fly to the end for 100000 years. I''m afraid it''s going to be more than a billion billion. You galactic natives, don''t think about it. "


    Slovenly old road sneers, shakes his head, sucks the dry tobacco, said lazily.


    "Well, our earth is not weak at all."


    Younger sister Yan Yuxue bet on airway.


    "Ha ha, earth? In the most remote part of the universe, it''s just a star. Just a star, dare to challenge the central star river? It''s like laughing off your teeth. If you look at the star regions outside, which one is not always controlling hundreds or thousands of stars


    The slovenly old man sniffed and laughed. He laughs and shakes his head:


    "compared with any other star region in the universe, your earth and even the entire galaxy are 100000 miles away, such as rice grains compared with the bright moon. Besides, do you know how strong is the clan where Gu Changsheng is? "


    All of them were stunned and did not understand.


    Yin Youlian thought that Gu Changsheng''s accomplishments were not much weaker than ye Chen. It is hard to imagine how strong it is to cultivate such an infant level overhaul.


    Gu Changsheng was born in the "Changsheng sect" of Xinghai University, which is the true immortal orthodoxy. Do you know what these four words mean? "

 Chapter 699

    Peng Zun didn''t wait for a reply. He raised three fingers and said coldly:


    "this means that there was not only a true immortal of the same sect, but also an endless combination of generations. Once they lose their true immortals, they will be removed from the immortal sect. "


    "And Changsheng sect, this generation is extremely prosperous, and there are only three true immortals in harmony with Taoism!"


    "Three?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Those who practice truth in the realm of Taoism are respected as true immortals, which means real immortals. At this point, they can not be regarded as living beings, but are completely high-level beings.


    It is said that the holy mountain above Lingxiao holy land was formed after the death of Lingxiao real immortal.


    There is only one real immortal in Lingxiao holy land, and it was 100000 years ago. It has been in Weijia Galaxy for 100000 years.


    However, there are three immortals in this generation. How terrible is it? To say nothing else, just a real immortal''s arrival is enough to sweep the entire galaxy, including many celestial beings around.


    "This generation of longevity education has indeed produced many evil spirits and talents." Peng Zun shook his head and continued to say.


    "Up to now, Changsheng sect has controlled 337 stars of cultivating immortals in the sea of stars, occupying the whole realm of life stars. Each one is not much smaller than your Milky Way galaxy. I''m afraid there are more than a thousand of them. As for this, it can''t be regarded as the top sect. At least, my Wanyao gate is not much weaker than it. "


    "It''s not a top class yet?"


    Yan Youlian all glared at each other, and other people''s expressions changed wildly.


    It is hard to say whether there are 337 stars in the whole galaxy, including the surrounding life stars. The longevity cult dominates hundreds of stars and occupies a star region. There are three true immortals sitting in the town, and the young babies are like rain. In this way, is it not a top sect?


    "Well. In this remote corner of the universe, the eternal life education is just a temporary prestige. Compared with the top religions in the depths of Xinghai and even the ancient holy land where ancient sages sit, they are only small schools in the countryside. "


    Peng Zun snorted coldly: "not to mention, compared with those who dominate the Central Star River world, those who are proud to stand at the top of the universe are really immortal."


    Speaking of this, this extremely arrogant Peng Zun''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity and awe.


    It''s like blasphemy to mention them. He opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was solemn to the extreme, and he said, "those are the real ones. They have been immortal''s ancestors. Xianzong, Xianzong, how can you call it without immortals? There, however, there are all those who have ascended to the realm of immortals. What do we count in front of these ancient orthodoxy which often lasts tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years? It''s just a bunch of ants. "


    Peng Zun said, shaking his head and sighing. He took a long breath, and for a moment his intention was exhausted.


    On the contrary, it was Yin Youlian, who was too far away, such as listening to the book of heaven, and had little understanding. Only Ye Chen has a slight pause, as if he is recalling something, but at the next moment, his action will be restored as before.


    those who practice in the flying realm are called xianzun, which means the respect of hundreds of immortals. However, ye Chen''s realm in the previous world is the crossing of the Hei realm above the feisheng realm, honoring Xiandi, meaning The king of immortals!


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the fairy land in front of us."


    Peng Zun knocked the smoke of drought and turned the topic: "do you know why the Yuanying friars of the Galactic stars are far less powerful than those of us from other regions?"


    When this question was asked, even ye Chen turned his head.


    "Brother said, it seems that the earth and even the whole galaxy have incomplete orthodoxy and incomplete laws."


    Yin Youlian thought about the answer.


    "Yes, there is a missing part of the laws of galactic stars, which is this part. It is not only the Yuanying of the stars, but also the true immortals of Hedao. In fact, they are only pseudo Yuanying and pseudo Hetao. They don''t have the strength of a real monk. "


    Peng Zun nodded his head and said, "in fact, this problem exists not only in the Milky way, but also in the whole" abandoned star region "


    "Why is that?"


    Ye Chen frowned and opened his mouth for the first time. He had already guessed everything, just wanted to see how much the other party knew.


    "I don''t know. Some people say that it was the ancient saints from the depths of the star sea who set up the supreme Dharma array here and took part of the way of heaven. "


    "Some people say that this is the battlefield of archaic demons and immortals used to bathe in blood here, so the Tao does not exist. It is also said that this is a corner of the alien world that goes deep into the human world and is excluded by the law of our human world. There are so many different opinions that no one can say clearly what''s wrong with this star field. "


    "Even when we and other foreign friars came in, our accomplishments above Yuanying were suppressed. Therefore, we collectively referred to it as" abandoned star field ", which means the land abandoned by gods


    Peng Zun shook his head.


    The land abandoned by the gods!


    As soon as the name came out, Yin Youlian and others changed their colors. It was hard to see the extreme on their faces, and even ye Chen''s eyes were one of the coagulation.


    Anyone who hears that his hometown belongs to the kind of abandoned place, his psychology will not be better.


    "Of course, although cultivation is suppressed, many great power magic weapons cannot be replaced. However, there are many immortal burials and God burials left by ancient immortals and saints in this star region, which are endowed with great fortune and opportunity, just like this immortal land... "Peng Zun is still chattering, but ye Chen has turned his head and flashed a haze in his eyes.


    The strength of Gu Changsheng and Peng Zun is not in Ye Chen''s eyes. Even if he didn''t have Yuanying, he could compete with him or even kill him with the power of the three gods. This is the arrogance of xuanchen Xiandi.


    However, he Dao Zhen Xian is different. It is a step from the lower life to the realm of "immortal". The former realm of exorcism and Yuanying is called the true king and the heavenly king. In the final analysis, he is just a common king, but the immortal is different.


    Even among the Xianzong of central Xinghe, he Dao Zhen Xian can be regarded as the backbone of the battle effectiveness. After all, there are not many Fairies in the flying realm, and ye Chen is the only one who can cross and rob the Immortal Emperor.


    "Go."


    Leaf dust opens.


    As soon as his figure changed, his speed accelerated, shining back and forth in the fairy land like a gust of wind. Many inferior fairies and small opportunities, ye Chen was too lazy to take them, directly bypassed, to the core of the fairy earth.


    He must seize the time. The ancestral gate of the galaxy is not enough to fear. But when he Daozhen immortal sets foot on the earth, he must become the most powerful primordial infant!


    "This guy is not going to die."


    Peng Zun''s eyes widened.


    Even if the elder of his sect, who is good at array prohibition, comes here, he must step by step in the face of the mysterious forbidden area left by the ancient sage, and dare not neglect it.


    The one who is dazzled.


    Step out the leaf dust step by step and step on the whole array node. Although there were strong winds and waves on both sides, there was no problem for a group of people to walk on a rugged but safe path under the guidance of Ye Chen.


    This dangerous fairy land, standing at his feet like walking on the ground!

 Chapter 700

    "Boom!"


    After going deep into the fairy land, the threat is also increasing. A poisonous Jiaojiao with a size of more than 100 Zhangs waved its two claws, covered with purple light, and clawed at the mountain and gravel with its sharp claws.


    Ye Chen shows the glass body of the sea emperor. With one punch, he makes a fist like sapphire, shining immortal light.


    "Dong --!"


    This poisonous Jiao, whose flesh is comparable to Yuanying, was knocked upside down by Ye Chen. The huge energy fluctuation burst out from his fist, but it was quickly absorbed by many talismans emerging from the surrounding immortal soil.


    "Death!"


    Poison Jiao found that it was wrong and turned to go. Ye Chen snorted coldly. His body was like an electric torch, and his hands cracked into the void. The tail of the other side was torn off.


    "Hiss!"


    The poisonous dragon let out a scream and wail. He tried to flap his wings and sprinkle purple blood all over the sky. He turned into a black wind, and his head did not return to the depths of the immortal earth.


    Yin Youlian and others all looked at Ye Chen with admiration, as well as the half of the tail stained with blood in his palm.


    "My dear, even if the poison Jiao hasn''t turned into a dragon, it has at least a trace of real dragon blood. Otherwise, the divine power will not be so strong, and it can shake Yuanying only by its body. It''s every piece of scales, every drop of blood, in the depths of the star sea, can be forged magic elixir, sold at a high price spirit stone. "


    Looking at the half of the tail, the slovenly old Taoist priest was quick to salivate. The pure blood golden winged ROC Eagle feeds on dragons. Although this guy is only a distant relative with a little blood, he is also salivating for poisonous Jiaos.


    But he looked at Ye Chen and immediately gave up the idea. Poison Jiao is such a wild and strange beast. Its power is far above the ordinary Yuanying monster. Even he thinks that it is difficult to deal with it. But by the leaf dust three under five divide two, remove the wing, visible leaf dust''s terror.


    "Who the hell is this boy? It is said that he is not a monk from other countries, but he is a talent of cultivation. It''s terrible. Even if the son of God of the upper sect, it is just like this. "


    Peng Zun''s heart murmured.


    Ye Chen showed too many different forms, and all kinds of magical powers and techniques could not be found in the galaxy. Let Peng Zun also doubt whether ye Chen has obtained some ancient powerful orthodoxy.


    But ye Chen''s real origin, he wanted to break his head can not think out. After all, the truth is so terrible that even the boldest person in the universe can''t imagine it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s near the core."


    When ye Chen opened his mouth, his hands melted into emptiness, and evolved one magic method after another.


    Many of the prohibitions laid down in the fairy land are not owned by the galaxy, and some are even the unique methods of some deities and even ancient holy places. If ye Chen was not the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, he would certainly have to eat shriveled food when he came here for the first time. And all this, let Ye dust heart more and more heavy, there is a kind of bad premonition, emerge in mind.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Innumerable runes fall from the hands of leaf dust and fall on the earth, forming a road of shining colorful rays. The crowd stood on the Xiaguang Avenue, all the way to the fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    When the last ban, split by leaf dust.


    As soon as they were in front of them, they suddenly appeared in a peaceful little world.


    This is really peaceful, far from the outside world so many kinds of forbidden law, road pattern. It is a land of gentle atmosphere. A huge and vast lake appeared in front of the people.


    The water of the lake, like stars, is shining with stars, reflecting the sky.


    On both sides of the lake, many supernatural animals are drinking water. Yin Youlian and others even saw three Zhang long, with long eyes on the head, and the fur of the whole body was like a supernatural black tiger forged by black forging, or the two phases of tortoise and snake appeared, which were as tall as a mountain and like a spirit animal like the Xuanwu.


    They all look lazy and have no fighting appearance. However, they are full of breath, and none of them are Yuanying level monsters under the poison Jiao just now.


    "Lord, look, is that the Phoenix that Xue guard said?"


    Yin Youlian suddenly pointed to a place and called.


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw, as expected, a colorful phoenix flying freely in the sky. It is covered with rays, covered in chaotic clouds, wings waving colorful God awn, several feet long, with nine heads, just like the king in the sky and the earth.


    "It''s really a nine headed Phoenix fruit!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and his heart leaped.


    Even in the depths of the star sea, it''s rare to have nine shenhuangguo in Shenyao. Especially when it grows so big, it turns into a phoenix and flies freely. Obviously, the drug is more than 100000 years old.


    "Only with this medicine, I can enter the realm of Yuanying immediately, and even the Yuanying condensed out is of top grade."


    Ye Chen''s heart is extremely hot, which is the real opportunity. Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to other ancient holy magic weapons and secret scripts. Only this kind of pure divine medicine and material is the most important to Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Do not wait for leaf dust to hand, side, suddenly shot out a bright light.


    The light was very powerful, tearing the void, but jiutou shenhuangguo was worthy of immortality. At the moment of seeing the sword light, it flapped its wings and turned into a colorful streamer and disappeared.At the same time, an invisible sword Qi suddenly shoots at Ye Chen. If ye Chen didn''t react quickly, he would have been cut in two by the sword Qi.


    "Why, so fast?"


    There is a light voice nearby.


    "Gu Changsheng."


    Ye dust eyes a cold, from the teeth jump out of three words.


    When they turned their heads, they saw Gu Changsheng and QingHan tiannu.


    Although they were ragged and disheartened, they suffered a lot in the Xiantu prohibition. However, his breath did not fall, but increased. Each of them held a magic weapon that was shining brilliantly in his hands. Obviously, he also had a lot of opportunities. The people who attacked just now are obviously them.


    "Ye Daoyou, meet again."


    Gu Changsheng did not succeed in a sneak attack. He seemed surprised and nodded with a smile.


    "You guy, not only want to rob the master''s medicine, but also attack us secretly."


    Yin You''s face was red, green onion and jade pointed to Gu Changsheng.


    "Oh, it''s a miracle drug. I thought it was a spirit animal of Yuanying. I was going to catch it as a pet for QingHan. I''m sorry. As for the sneak attack, what''s the point? "


    Gu Changsheng apologized, but there was no apology on his face.


    "However, there is only virtue in Shenyao. How can you say it belongs to brother ye?"


    It clearly refers to the cold goddess around him.


    "We found out first that it was reasonable for you to attack."


    Yin You pities the airway.


    "Well, you Lian."


    Ye Chen stopped, and his eyes coldly looked at Gu Changsheng: "why, do you have different opinions on the ownership of nine head God HuangGuo? Dare to start with me, is it the fairy treasure in your hand that gives you courage? "


    In Gu Changsheng''s hand, there is a bright sword, whining without wind. It emits a strong sword spirit. Jingguangye Ye.


    Ye Chen can''t see his heel, but he knows that it''s at least an immortal treasure, even stronger!

 Chapter 701

    "Ye, I''ll give you face outside Xiantu. I just don''t want to fight and miss the opening time of Xiantu. Otherwise, you, such as the aborigines of the barbarian planet, deserve to be put in the eyes of Gu Changsheng? "


    Gu Changsheng''s smile and expression changed.


    His eyes are empty and his breath is ethereal, as if the Supreme Master overlooks the mortal world.


    A round of bright moon falls, which makes the surrounding area as cool as Guanghan palace. Gu Changsheng''s long sleeves flutter and fall under the bright moon. It is elegant and romantic, and can fly to heaven at any time. A huge breath of boundless and grand air fell down suddenly, and the pressure was thousands of feet. All of them faintly collapsed. At the same time, countless strange animals were frightened and looked up.


    "It''s the immortal Heavenly King''s divine skill of Changsheng sect. This guy has already cultivated himself to feisheng state."


    Peng Zun''s expression changed slightly and he opened his mouth to explain.


    It is said that as long as you have reached the virtual state, you will surely be able to step into Yuanying, become the emperor and step into the first step of longevity!


    It is said that feisheng is not a magic elixir and cannot be cultivated. Once you practice, you can form the Supreme God, and you can attract the light of nine immortals. Your power is so terrible that you can kill the young.


    Obviously, the strength of Gu Peng is even stronger than that of Chang Sheng.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stepped on the heaven and earth, and the five color God wheel behind him rolled out.


    In a flash, the disguised peace disappeared, and the battle broke out in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Tiandi.


    The five deities emerged behind the dust, turned into five color God wheels, and ran through the void, like the chariot of the nine sky Thunder God, pressing on the surrounding immortal soil, and countless runes lit up at the same time. They all made a creaking sound to counteract this terrible energy. If it had not been for the depth of the immortal soil, I am afraid the space would have been crushed.


    "Go!"


    Gu Changsheng stood under the cold moon, facing the earth shaking blow of Ye Chen, he had no joy or sorrow on his face.


    He pointed his hands together into a sword and slashed at an oblique angle.


    Behind the bright moon, a cool to the extreme, just like crystal transparent Fairy Light. The immortal light is like a Heavenly Sword. When it is chopped, the space of splitting is faintly pulled out with a faint grain.


    "It''s sky light moon sword!"


    Peng Zun''s face changed and he cried out.


    This is the magic power of the heavenly king''s eternal life skill. Gu Changsheng once fought with a monk Yuanying in the sea of stars with this skill in that year. With one move, he killed the other''s Yuanying Zhengguo and cut his birth from Yuanying monk into a golden elixir.


    This cold moonlight, seemingly plain, actually contains great danger.


    QingHan tiannu, Yin Youlian and others were beside, their hands clenched tightly, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. These gods of Xinghai university are far beyond the imagination of the Milky Way monks. People do not care to use pure mana and Daoism at all. They have already involved in the level of law realm, which is extremely high.


    "Ye, I''m afraid you haven''t seen my supreme Dharma


    Gu Changsheng smiles faintly, and his eyes are extremely arrogant.


    "Are these dharmas worthy of being called supreme Dharma?"


    Ye Chen hums coldly.


    His body lines did not move, but his magic power was destroyed, and the five color God wheel suddenly accelerated and crashed into the sky light moon sword. The cold moonlight, containing the power of the law, should have cut down the leaf dust and life from the exit of the body. However, each of the five color divine wheels is a real and powerful divine Dharma. Can it be shaken by the governor''s divinity.


    In Gu Changsheng''s surprised eyes, God''s wheel rumbles and spins, easily crushing Tianguang Mingyue sword, and then with indomitable momentum, bumps into Gu Changsheng.


    "I look down on you. I didn''t expect that the divine Dharma you inherited was so weird."


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he snorted coldly: "good, that''s it."


    He waved his long sleeve and drank it again.


    "Shua --!"


    Behind the cold moon, unexpectedly the whole from the sky, in the void across a sad beauty of the moon, the whole moon, like nine days of falling meteors, crashing into leaf dust.


    The cold and bright moon is not an empty shadow, but a manifestation of Gu Changsheng''s magic power, which is the embodiment of his original fruit.


    Obviously, Gu Changsheng is no longer ready to rely on Daoism. He is ready to crush Ye dust with his magic power.


    He is confident that he has cultivated himself into Yuanying with the miraculous golden elixir, and has won countless adventures. His magic power is so strong that he is far better than that of the galaxy. Such as Fenglong Tianjun, there are three or five here. Gu Changsheng is not afraid.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Changsheng''s attack was really terrible.


    It''s like the river pouring down, the sun and the moon collapsing. How terrifying is the magic power of a top-level baby? Under a blow, I''m afraid it''s enough to turn a thousand miles into powder.


    "Hum!"


    Be pulled by this blow.


    In the fairy land, countless Rune arrays are on at the same time. A void separates them from each other, so as not to destroy the whole fairyland. However, ye Chen still controls the five color God wheel. If you want to fight hard, we will abandon all magic and Taoism, and see whose magic power is higher and stronger!"I''m looking for death."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Changsheng also sneered.


    Perhaps in terms of supernatural powers, he may not be comparable to Ye Chen. But pure spell, ten ye dust should not be his opponent. This has nothing to do with talent, it is a difference in realm. There is a big difference between the out of the body and the young baby, and the difference can not be counted by reason.


    Ye Chen may be able to kill Yuanying by other means, but in terms of mana, he can never fight with him.


    However, the collision between the five color God wheel and the cool moon was beyond Gu Changsheng''s imagination.


    "Click!"


    The two Manas collided with each other, not the earth shaking explosion, nor the crushing leaf dust that Gu Changsheng thought. The cold moon, which gathered Gu Changsheng''s magic power, was crushed by the five color God wheel like a piece of fragile glass. After breaking through the bright moon, the speed of the divine wheel was only slightly reduced, and it was still full of momentum, and it hit Gu Changsheng with a roar.


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Changsheng has a huge body.


    For the first time, the face of this immortal God showed an incredible look.


    He can''t match Ye Chen with all his magic power? Can''t you compete with a little monk out of the body? Does that make sense?


    "Did he become a holy elixir? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful and incredible. But it can''t be. How does the holy Pinyin golden elixir exist? It is in the depths of the star sea and in the great world of the Central Star River, which can be called the "Saint son" and can be compared with the existence of Da Neng


    Gu Chang can''t understand life and death.


    In fact, it''s not only that he doesn''t understand.


    Peng Zun and the cold maiden were stunned. In particular, Peng Zun finally understood why he was defeated, and his eyes were staring out. Was he crushed by leaf dust in mana?


    "Ye, don''t be arrogant


    In the face of this scene of life and death, Gu Changsheng finally used real means!

 Chapter 702

    However, seeing Gu Changsheng clapping the bright sword in his hand, he burst into a drink: "the sword rises!"


    "Boom!"


    A magnificent and incredible sword light rose from the immortal sword in his hand. The terrible sword light was too terrible. It was so murderous and full of light that countless yuan babies and other animals were scared to flee back. People only felt that their eyebrows were blue, and their skin was pricked like needles. They felt that there was an unstoppable sharpness.


    Leaf dust is the first to bear the brunt, but also bear the maximum pressure.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Gu Changsheng cuts a sword on the five color God wheel.


    With the power of the five color God wheel, it was even cut into two pieces. The rest of the sword Qi pulled out a hundred Zhang long sword mark on the immortal earth. You know, this is the ground that monk Yuanying can''t hurt with all his strength.


    "Good sword."


    Leaf dust negative hand, face no joy no sorrow, light said.


    "This is a magic weapon left by a peerless heavenly king in ancient times. That emperor was a great sword cultivator across the galaxy. He once challenged the great power with a single sword. Although he was defeated, he was still proud of his defeat."


    Gu Changsheng stands with a sword, and his breath rises again and again, and he wants to soar to the sky.


    With a sword, ye Chen had to retreat.


    "It''s really a good sword."


    Ye Chen nods his head again as he legs.


    With his eyes, it is not difficult to see that Gu Changsheng''s immortal sword, even if it is buried in the immortal soil, is still as sharp as before after hundreds of thousands of years. Regardless of its material or power, it is far above his army breaking sword. Even in the immortal treasure, it is the best, and its power is terrible to the extreme.


    "Shua --!"


    Gu Changsheng waved his sword again, and ye Chen retreated three hundred Zhang.


    However, in the face of this scene, ye Chen still has no change. Not to mention taking out weapons.


    "Ye, I admit you are the only one I have ever seen in my life. I was forced to this point by my simple mid-term cultivation. Let me have to use this new Xianbao. With your talent, I''m afraid that those immortals are just like this. It''s a pity that you met me, Gu Changsheng. It''s the greatest misfortune of your life. "


    Gu Changsheng felt sorry on the surface, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit. His hands were not slow and his sword spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    "When I say good sword, I just say it''s good, and the last generation of master is also good. As for your care, ants generally exist. It''s not enough for me to comment


    Leaf dust light mouth.


    "You want to die!"


    Gu Changsheng''s face changed when he heard the speech. His face was black and his eyes were even more icy.


    Sky light moon sword!


    Once again, he displayed this unique power.


    With the hands of the immortal sword, a transparent sword light, suddenly cut off. There is a big snake with a length of seven or eight feet, which is golden all over the body. It is just rubbed to the edge by the golden light like water. The whole human breath instantly falls down from Yuanying and almost breaks through Yuanying. Let a lot of strange animals are afraid of it.


    "Gu Changsheng, you are too shallow to understand your own magic power. Since you despise mortals so much, I''ll give you a taste of real mortals. "


    At this time, ye Chen finally stretched out a hand from behind.


    He also pointed to the void like a sword.


    Behind him, the five colors of divine light condense into a handle, which is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. It gathers countless golden runes, just like the sword of the king of nine immortals. On the saber, there is a pattern of gold and black, which is the symbol of the emperor of heaven. It is vivid and vivid, as if it contains infinite magic power and rules.


    This sword is the real overlord of the overlord system in those days, and the great magic power of the emperor of heaven.


    Cut the Shinto sword!


    Ye Chen slowly cut out with a sword. The five colors of sword light, like water, easily crossed the sky and moon sword, as if it did not exist, passed through the supreme immortal sword, and then in Gu Changsheng''s astonished eyes, he ignored many magic talismans and directly chopped Gu Changsheng.


    At that moment, Gu Changsheng was stiff.


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Gu Changsheng''s fearsome cultivation of Yuanying, which was surging to the top, suddenly collapsed like a mountain and a river, and the river poured down thousands of miles, roaring down. In an instant, he fell from Yuanying to Jindan, and then to ningdan. Finally, he was unable to defend the foundation and became a mortal directly.


    From Yuanying to mortal, it only took three seconds.


    In a flash, the whole audience was terrified


    A sword for ten thousand years will take you forever!


    At this moment, even a lot of Yuanying and other animals, seeing this scene, were shocked to turn into wood carvings.


    Between a sword, Gu Changsheng turned into a mortal?


    He taught Shenzi from a long life. He was a great monk of Yuanying. He became a monk who didn''t even have a common foundation?


    In this scene, not only Yin Youlian and Peng Zun were stunned, but also the cold Maiden''s lips were slightly open, and her beautiful jade face was dull. Even many of the newborn animals watching the war by the lake were stunned.


    "What magic is this? Bi Luo Fei Sheng chop can only cut down one realm, and it is only temporary. Even if the great God King of Changsheng sect came here, he would kill Gu Changsheng. How can you fall into so many realms at one time, without even a trace of cultivation, and become mortals? "Peng Zun''s mouth murmured, a pair of old eyes, almost stare out.


    Ye Chen''s sword is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even if this star sea demon, also incredible. This kind of Daoism, this kind of supernatural power. I am afraid that the means that have surpassed the ordinary immortal great religions are in the Central Star River world, which are also the top holy places of religious sect. They are the most secret divine arts.


    "Ah! Ah! What about my accomplishments. What have you done, ye, who has been practicing hard for 163 years? Where have you changed me? "


    Gu Changsheng flopped all over and fell to the ground. His sword fell down and stuck on the ground. After losing his mana, he couldn''t even pull out a sword.


    Gu Changsheng obviously couldn''t accept all this. He sat on the ground, without a trace of calm and calm. His face was full of panic and panic. Looking at his shining palm, he tried to stimulate his magic power, but he found that his body was empty.


    "No way, ye. You must have lied to me. This is magic. I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Changsheng murmured in his mouth, suddenly suddenly suddenly burst, a blow to Ye Chen.


    After all, his body is still Yuanying DaoTi, and the countless gods and Taoist patterns that he has practiced for hundreds of years are still engraved in his body. The surging Yuan Ying''s magic power did not dissipate for a while. Gu Changsheng forced him to turn into a bright rainbow and hit Ye Chen. This blow, even barely has Yuanying''s power.


    "Pa --!"


    Behind one hand, ye Chen directly pulls out with the other hand, accurately drawing it on Gu Changsheng''s white face.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Changsheng was pumped into the air, and his body flew hundreds of meters in the air, crashing into a colorful spirit tree. The tree, which was held by dozens of people, was suddenly cut in two by him.


    "You dare to hit me! You''re a barbarian boy who abandoned the star territory and the wild planet, dare to hit me! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to frustrate you, I''m going to make you go to dust! "

 Chapter 703

    This slap completely drove Gu Changsheng crazy.


    His face was full of madness, his hair was scattered, and his Taoist robes were torn in all directions. What''s more, he was half distracted by the elegance and carefree manner. Like a madman, he tried to burn the magic power in his body and hit it again.


    The five colored rings of God surround Gu Changsheng like chains.


    That''s the power of Ye Chen''s sword. There are infinite rules in the divine ring. The more Gu Changsheng struggles, the faster his magic power dissipates. This blow completely falls into Yuanying, and only the cultivation of golden elixir is left.


    Facing the attack of Jindan, ye Chen doesn''t even move his hand. He looks indifferent, but raises his thumb and flicks it gently.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Changsheng was hit hard.


    His seven or eight secret treasures were broken at the same time. His chest was hit by a sledgehammer, and a dozen ribs were broken in an instant. The pale gold blood of God puffed out, and the whole person flew out again. His body was like a broken cloth bag, and he couldn''t even see the cold goddess.


    "Son of God!"


    A sad cry came from the cold maiden.


    "No, I won''t! I am the son of the God of longevity education. I have been practicing hard for nearly 200 years. Among the hundreds of stars in the eternal universe, I am the strongest of the younger generation. The earth is just a little wild star that has abandoned its star territory. Your surname Ye is just a little lower generation. Even Yuanying has not been trained, how can I fail! I don''t accept it


    Gu Changsheng looks like a maniac, his face is full of blood, pale gold God blood sprinkles all over Dao Yi.


    Five color God chain, in his body more and more tight. At the moment, some of them are not willing to take care of themselves.


    "Boom


    When he attacked Ye Chen again, he couldn''t break the body protecting Zhenyuan, which was ten feet around Ye Chen. In the end, people can only watch, Gu Changsheng''s cultivation breaks through the golden elixir, and then breaks the Ning pill, and finally turns into a mortal who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Terror, it''s terrible. This kind of magic power is ten thousand times more terrible than the sky light moon sword. How can there be such a terrible way in the universe? Who created this? It''s a taboo. Heaven will envy you. "


    Peng Zun crazily shook his head, eyes full of fear.


    He was really frightened. He thought that he had planted a thousand year curse, which was sad. Did not want to Gu Changsheng more miserable, was directly cut from Yuanying to mortal. A hundred years of hard work turned into a torch. With Peng Zun''s eyes, we can see that Gu Changsheng has completely turned into a "absolute spirit body".


    What is "Jue Ling ti"?


    As the name suggests, it is to isolate all aura rules, and it is impossible to practice if you want to practice. It is more thorough than the cursed Chinese. From then on, you can only be a mortal all your life, and you will become white bones after a hundred years in a hurry.


    This means of depriving people of their morality is far more terrifying than killing a person.


    "Dada Da --!"


    The yuan babies and other animals nearby, seeing this scene, all retreated back and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes as if they were looking at a big demon.


    In this world, there is no means of a person, more terrifying than ye Chen. The most important thing that the immortal cultivator cares about is his magic power. If you take away his magic power, what''s the difference between him and ordinary mortal beasts?


    "What is this


    Gu Changsheng suddenly does not get mad and looks up at Ye Chen.


    "This is the sword of cutting the divine way. It is based on the understanding of the heaven, the earth and the universe by the practitioners, which condenses one''s Taoism and suppresses your Taoism. Unless one day you have a better understanding of the universe than I am, you will never be able to recover your accomplishments in this life. "


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and said calmly.


    "Good talent, good means. Gu admired. However, ye, one day, I will go back to the top of my life and completely defeat you in the way of life. "


    Gu Changsheng laughed and said in a solemn voice.


    In a short period of time, he broke away from the desperate situation and recovered his calm and calm appearance. It seems that they don''t care about the loss of their own cultivation. This state of mind and tenacity are greatly admired by Peng Zun, who is worthy of being the son of God taught by eternal life.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He told the truth, and the only thing he didn''t tell Gu Changsheng was that his moral conduct was calculated from previous generations. Ye Chen''s perception of the universe in his previous life is the level of the emperor of plundering immortals. Don''t talk about Gu Changsheng. The three true immortals taught by Changsheng are far away from home.


    "Ye Chen, although your inheritance is strange and unpredictable, I don''t know where you got this cultivation. But I don''t know the real secret of this land. "


    Gu Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh, you know?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed and looked at him.


    "Let me live, and I''ll tell you."


    Gu grew up and said calmly.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen agreed.


    Gu Changsheng is a mortal forever in this world. It is the biggest torture for him that he can''t cultivate immortals. Ye Chen doesn''t want to kill him.


    But Gu Changsheng didn''t know this. He thought that he could return to the peak, so he pointed to the starry lake with high spirits"I don''t know who was the ancient saint or the ancient fairy cloth in the whole immortal land. Here, all the spiritual veins of the whole earth are gathered. Every drop of water in this lake is much more precious than the top spirit liquid in the galaxy. It can be said that 90% of the spirit gas of the galaxy almost converges here


    "Otherwise, you think, just a piece of fairy soil, how to feed so many kinds of baby level monsters, and a lot of fairy medicines and medicines?"


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    Even Peng Zun looked at the lake in a hurry. Sure enough, stars were falling in the lake. Every drop of water was shining like a star, as if it contained all things in heaven and earth. Even those young animals only dare to drink half a mouthful at a time, and then their whole body is full of colorful rays and full of essence, even overflowing. They have to rush to one side to refine the real water in their bodies.


    "This is the water of heaven and earth. My God, I thought that the water was just a legend. Only those immortal big religions or holy places in the deep of the star sea could have a small spring or a small pool. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge lake here. It''s amazing. It''s said that this water can be compared with the top spirit stone in one mouthful. "


    Peng Zun''s whole body was shaking, and he was screaming wildly.


    The man next to him was curious and asked him what was the use of the water.


    "This is the aura of the whole star and even the galaxy, converging here and condensing. It''s equivalent to a super large spiritual pulse, but this one is 10000 times better than the top one in the galaxy. Do not say that a sip of this water is equivalent to eating a top-level elixir. Although the power of the law contained in it is weak, drinking it for a long time can make a monk break through Yuanying, which is ten times easier. "


    "Ten times what probability?"


    "That is to say, there will be 30 or 50 more primiparas in the Milky way in a thousand years, more than that of the whole galaxy now, let alone such a small place as the earth."

 Chapter 704

    Peng Zun finished, even Yin Youlian was shocked.


    A mouthful of water is equivalent to a piece of excellent spirit stone or top-level elixir, which makes it ten times easier for Yuanying to break through. How could such a supernatural water exist? What''s more, there are as many lakes as there are enough to let how many monks break through Yuanying?


    "It''s strange that the ancient sages should be moved to see such a large world of miraculous water."


    "What''s more, it seems that this kind of spiritual water can''t appear naturally. It has to be synthesized by artificial array. Who set up such a large array to gather the aura of the whole galaxy here. It''s too big to pool the power of a star or even the whole galaxy. Even if the ordinary real immortal system can''t do it, only the Holy Land in the deep of the star sea can have this ability... "


    Peng Zun bowed his head and was puzzled.


    He did not see, ye Chen''s face, more and more ugly, if he had just guessed before, then it was basically confirmed at this time.


    But at this time, Gu Changsheng suddenly said, "do you think this is the great opportunity? No, the real opportunity is still ahead. "


    "What?"


    People were surprised.


    Isn''t that really a big chance?


    You know, such a large lake and so many miraculous waters are enough to support a true immortal. Can let it flourish, based on the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, even generations of true immortals, Yuanying even emerge in endlessly.


    Even ye Chen was surprised to see it. When he was born again, he had never seen such abundant resources. In the depths of the star sea, the general holy land of deities could not be easily taken out. At least it has to be the archaic holy land where the ancient holy King sits.


    "It''s not a big chance. What is it?"


    Peng Zun rowed his mouth to drop saliva and asked urgently.


    For this Wanyao master, all the wealth in his life is not as much as half a lake. If you give him all the miraculous water in the whole lake, he is confident that he can push his cultivation to over 90000 years, and it will be easy to combine the way with half a step.


    "For us, it''s a great chance for us to contain a trace of law, and to be able to promote Yuanying and heaven and earth''s magic power. But for the ancient sage or great energy who set up this amazing situation in those days, this lake is just an accessory. "


    Gu Changsheng said calmly.


    The cold girl ran to him in a hurry and changed his clothes. Gu Changsheng regained his elegant and carefree manner. Although he had no magic power, he was still like a God.


    "That''s right. Those great powers, taking the stars as the chessboard, have detained all the aura of the galaxy coefficient for 100000 years. It must be more than that. "


    Peng Zun patted his head.


    People at any level look at different things.


    Monk Yuanying, hope to join the way. What about the great power above the unity of Tao? The spiritual things that they are useful to Yuanying have long been ignored. To be able to make those big people who overlook the sea of stars move, it must be earth shaking existence.


    Or it is the supreme divine treasure, the peerless divine medicine and the holy medicine. Or it is something that involves laws, rules and the way of heaven.


    These are the only ones that can make those big minds move.


    "But what is it?"


    Peng Zun couldn''t think of it.


    To Ye Chen, his face is more and more dignified. He used to be the emperor of dujiexian. Naturally, he understands what the great power above the unity of Tao desires most. However, he did not want to speculate on some of the ideas, because that represented what ye Chen had never wanted to see since the second life of Ye Chen.


    "Tell me quickly, you must have got some secret information about the immortals. You must know what the most important chance is in this immortal land."


    Peng Zun pointed to Gu Changsheng and forced him.


    Although he was taken as a slave by Ye Chen, he did not imprison his mana, and he was still a great demon of Yuanying. A little breath came out, and almost put Gu Changsheng on the ground.


    A trace of humiliation flashed in Gu Changsheng''s eyes, but he finally opened his mouth:


    "I once heard some news from an ancient holy land in Xinghai. It is said that there is a real opportunity, in this abandoned star field. Not only the earth, but each star has different opportunities, but no matter which one, it will make the unity of Tao and the great power move. Even if it is possible, it will make people ascend to the sky one step at a time


    "Is the place really immortal?"


    This time, even Yin Youlian was shocked.


    Yan''s sisters, and so on, are green onion jade finger to cover the small mouth, beautiful big eyes puffing Chi, blinking, full of horror.


    That''s the right way!


    The entire galactic coefficient for millions of years, no more than five fingers of the figure. Even if they are incomplete, they do not prove the integrity of the Tao. But it still dominates the galaxy. Just look at the current hegemony of Lingxiao holy land, you can imagine. It''s easy to crush the sky with one word and abandon a family of heavenly kings. In those days, Xuanyuan emperor was the seat of the Chinese people. He was not inferior to any orthodox people, and was not easily suppressed by Lingxiao holy land?


    If there is a treasure that can let people step up to the sky.


    I''m afraid that the whole galaxy, countless friars, will all be crazy, and the Holy Land in the sky can''t sit still!"It''s impossible. Great power involves the rules of heaven. Any divine pill and any miraculous medicine can''t let people ascend to the heaven step by step, and enter the realm of harmony! He Dao and Yuan Ying are not the difference of realm, but the gap between man and God. Only when we step into the realm of harmony, can we be qualified to be called the ancestor of a family and the master of a star! "


    Peng Zun shook his head cleanly and denied Gu Changsheng''s words. After all, he has practiced for 30000 years and has seen so much.


    Only at his level can we know the difficulty of the harmony. There are hundreds of stars under the control of Changsheng sect, and there are so many young babies. However, only three real immortals were born in 100000 years. In this regard, it is also regarded as longevity education, and this generation is extremely prosperous. Most of the time, it''s normal that one generation can''t produce one harmony.


    Only the star region where the Tao is born can be called Xiuxian star region. Only those who are born in harmony dare to call themselves "Star Race". Only in the Starry Sea can a real sect be regarded as the birth of a harmonious sect.


    That''s a real immortal. If you look at the universe, any region, any star, any race, you can call the existence of ancestor. The so-called "true God", "ancestor god" and "creation God" of many races are only the realm of harmony.


    Understand these, Peng Zun only then decisively shakes his head.


    "What do you know? This is from the holy land of Xinghai. I taught many great powers and confirmed it by myself. If it hadn''t been for the abandoned star field and the terrible forbidden array around it, and the suppression of cultivation, the three religious masters of our school would have attacked here in person


    Gu Changsheng''s face was not very good-looking, and he retorted.


    Of course, he is too guilty! Can use the common pill, the treasure means achievement, that also calls what true immortal? What''s the difference between Yuanying and Yuanying?


    To know the true fairy, the true immortal, it is a genuine immortal, is a hundred Yuan Ying Tian Jun, is not the opponent!

 Chapter 705

    "No way!"


    Peng Zun shook his head again and again, stubbornly not believing, or I can''t believe it.


    Until ye Chen opened his mouth, there was a trace of exhaustion in his tone: "it''s really hard to be a real immortal. But there are treasures that can do it. "


    "What?"


    Peng Zun was shocked and turned to look at Ye Chen, full of disbelief.


    Not only he, Gu Changsheng, QingHan tiannu, including Yan''s sisters, did not believe it. Even Peng Zun, such as the Venerable Master of Xinghai, has never heard of it. What can ye Chen, a native of the earth, know?


    "I don''t believe it. Even the famous Holy Land God sect in the star sea has no such ability. Otherwise, they will not be able to do so because of their patriarchal power? The real fairies have been all over the place for a long time. "


    Peng Zun denied it.


    Ye Chen didn''t answer, but her eyes were cold, and she said faintly:


    "it''s just that your eyes are too shallow. I know, there are seven or eight ways. For example, Shenluo Tianjing was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a conglomeration of the universe and heaven. After taking it, you can reach the sky step by step. Or jiuxiao Tianguo, an elixir banished from heaven, can create a harmonious way. Or the origin of chaos, to understand a little bit, to become a fairy... "


    Ye Chen continued to talk about seven or eight spiritual objects.


    Unfortunately, whether Shenluo Tianjing, jiuxiao Tianguo, or the origin of chaos.


    GU Changsheng and others have never seen or even heard of them. That''s the whole universe, the core, the most high-end secret. I have never heard of him. What''s more, these little Yuanying friars from remote star regions.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Changsheng didn''t answer, but obviously his eyes were full of doubts and didn''t believe Ye Chen. Only Peng Zun was suspicious. Ye Chen''s performance along the way is too extraordinary to be described by a native earth. Peng Zun dare not deny Ye Chen''s words.


    Next, they sat by the lake in silence, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Gu Changsheng said that every day, the great opportunity will appear in the evening. Although it is only for a short time, it can make the surrounding Yuanying and other animals understand.


    After he finished, ye Chen''s eyes became deeper and deeper, just like a deep pool.


    Time goes by in a hurry.


    In the evening, there was only a roar.


    The whole lake began to shake, and countless strange animals came from the fairy soil and gathered to the lake. All they saw was that the lake, dotted with bright stars, suddenly shot out countless stars.


    Those stars, a little bit of convergence in the sky and earth, as if to outline something.


    "Is that?"


    All eyes were wide open.


    As the starlight gathered, a group of indescribable beings slowly emerged on the surface of the lake. It is like a chaotic air flow, and like Taiji produces Liangyi, and for a while it becomes a vast and magnificent purple air. But in a moment, all living things evolved. We look at it as if the universe stars, the rising sun and moon, the changing rules of all things in heaven and earth are all in them.


    It is high suspended there, seemingly empty, but it is full, with a trace of immortality.


    "It is indeed."


    Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes, he did not say, people have guessed.


    Shenluo Tianjing!


    First, heaven and earth condense, containing the infinite rules of heaven. One into the service, standing into the supreme power. It''s the ultimate supernatural creature.


    People looked at the God Luo Tianjing, their eyes were full of greed, and even the Peng Zun almost couldn''t stand it. That''s a real fairy. But he looked at the leaf dust, finally strong heart pressure heart desire.


    "Unfortunately, this Shenluo Tianjing is not mature and lacks a bit of Daoyun. It''s going to take at least another hundred thousand years for the melon to be ripe. If you take it now, you will become the most true immortal in the galaxy, or even the peak baby. "


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    "If it''s not perfect, it''s a real fairy after all."


    Peng Zun trembled and said, his heart fierce game, trying to control his own greed and desire.


    "Lord, don''t you say that Shenluo Tianjing is a spiritual creature with congenital achievements and can only be born when the universe opens up? How could it be here? "


    Yin Youlian suddenly asked, although the girl was surprised, she was still pure in mind, her eyes were crystal clear, and she asked curiously.


    You care whether it is innate achievement after all, can use to go!


    Both Peng Zun and Gu Changsheng wanted to scold them on the spot, but in the face of Ye Chen, no one dared to start and cast a mouse.


    "It''s true that the general God Luo Tianjing was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. But this one is different. It is the law of heaven that has intercepted the earth and even the galaxy coefficient for 100000 years with the power of a star. This is the reason why the integrity of the Milky way is incomplete, and no one has become a real infant and infant


    Ye Chen raised his head, his eyes were incomparably indifferent, you you said.


    "What array can intercept the way of heaven? It''s a steal from heaven. "


    People were shocked, even the Peng Zun were surprised.


    They don''t even dare to think about it. What is the way of heaven? It is the essence of the universe. The law is only the manifestation of the way of heaven. Even though he is a real immortal, he only dares to understand the way of heaven. He dare not touch a trace of it, let alone intercept it with array.Intercept the way of heaven, which is more frightening than the age of the site! Is this what mortals can do?


    I''m afraid only nine immortals can do it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were deep to the extreme. His voice seemed to come from the boundless world of ancient times. However, he took three points of cold, three parts of sigh, three points of understanding and a trace of sadness:


    "I have seen this array. It''s called... "


    "Evil spirit huntian array!"


    When ye Chen came up with this name, don''t mention Yin Youlian and Yan''s sisters. Even Gu Changsheng and QingHan tiannu were confused. Obviously, I haven''t heard of it at all, but I''m a slovenly old man with a slight frown on his brow. I think of something and think hard about it.


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of. In this world, is there an array or a person who can intercept the way of heaven? This is beyond my earthly means. Even those ancient saints in the depths of the star sea, I''m afraid, have never had such a means of connecting heaven


    Gu Changsheng calmed down and said with a slight sarcasm.


    Yin Youlian, Yan''s sisters and others all glared angrily. In particular, Yin Youlian has always regarded Ye Chen as a God. Seeing that Gu Changsheng has not done anything in his cultivation, he refutes Ye Chen with a firm argument. He can''t help but be more angry, and his small face turns red.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean there isn''t."


    Yin Youlian stood up and refuted for ye Chen.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Changsheng''s arrogant smile, full of Qi Ling humanity:


    "Ye Chen has some means, which surprised me. But in terms of knowledge, you are the native of the Galaxy after all. How can you know the vastness of the Starry Sea and the vastness of the universe


    "The way of heaven is the foundation of the operation of the universe. It is a combination of Tao and true immortals. They can only speculate on the existence of touching from a distance. In my family, there was an old ancestor who came from the heaven heart Holy Land in the depths of the star sea, worshipped under the ancient saints to listen to lectures and hear Taoism. On that day, the heart holy land, in the whole Central Star River world, can rank in the top 100. Even the immortals in the Holy Land feel that the way of heaven is unattainable. If you hold on to it, it is like walking on thin ice. "


    "Immortal and so, who can intercept a star heaven?"


    "I''m afraid it''s really the nine days'' banishment of immortals that they have this ability. Do you think that the master of your family knows more than the immortal of Tianxin holy land? Are you capable? "

 Chapter 706

    Gu Changsheng asked about this.


    Even Yin Youlian was blocked, temporarily stuck and speechless.


    Being able to be honored as immortal must be the top power above the unity of Tao. Those beings, looking up at the stars, evolving the universe, and traversing the universe. In the ancient holy land, they are all like giant pillars. Even if they are placed in the Central Star River world, they can also be a overlord. Yin Youlian and others were proud of Ye Chen, and they could not think that ye Chen was stronger than the ancient sage of returning to the void.


    For a moment, the whole lake was cold.


    No one spoke. Ye Chen did not say a word since he made a sound. He just looked at the God Luo Tianjing. The whole person''s breath became cold and ethereal, as if he was recalling something.


    "Shenzi is worthy of being the son of God. Even if the magic power does not exist, he still has great knowledge, which frightens a group of native people in the galaxy."


    The cold maiden watched and admired Gu Changsheng more and more. Gu Changsheng, who had lost his magic power, was a little pale, but he was arrogant, and did not follow the common customs.


    Yin Youlian''s small mouth pouted and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute it. His tears were falling down.


    She was turning her head and looking at Ye Chen.


    Suddenly listening to the Peng Zun nearby, he trembled and said with unprecedented fear and horror:


    "Ye Ye Daoyou. "


    "The evil spirit huntian array you mentioned. Mo, is it that The magic spirit immortal sect Cut off the celestial beings


    In a word, his words were scattered, and Yin Youlian and others were baffled.


    But when the word "magic immortal sect" came out, Gu Changsheng turned into a sculpture like a thunderbolt, and even his little thumbs were frozen. It seemed that he heard some incredible news.


    "If there is no second magic immortal sect in the universe, it should be."


    The sound of leaf dust is quiet.


    He looked up at the void, empty sky, in Ye Chen''s eyes, but there were countless Rune prohibitions. The layers of invisible golden array move slowly in the void, just like the eternal universe. In Ye Chen''s eyes, it is so familiar, at the same time, so strange.


    "The magic spirit immortal sect, cut off the heaven immortal array? What is this? "


    Yan''s sisters were curious, but no one answered.


    After a long time, Peng Zun reluctantly suppressed his heart and shook his head with a bitter smile:


    "so it is, no wonder. If it is under the great power of the magic spirit immortal sect, it is not surprising. That''s the magic immortal sect. Standing at the top of the universe, there are many real immortals. Other holy places can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that the immortals of the immortal sect have no such ability. "


    "The magic immortal sect is very strong. How about the heaven heart holy land?"


    The cold maiden refused and asked.


    Peng Zun did not disdain to answer at all. He turned his head with a curl of his eyes. It seems that the cold juxtaposes Tianxin holy land with the magic spirit immortal sect, which is humiliating the magic spirit immortal family.


    "You


    The cold goddess was very angry and could not keep her cool temperament.


    "Well, cold. Peng Zun is right. Although in the universe, Tianxin holy land can also rank in the top 100. It is a famous holy land, which governs dozens of star regions. But compared with the magic spirit and immortal sect, it''s too far away. "


    Gu Changsheng came back to his mind and said slowly. The shock on his face still couldn''t be erased.


    "So strong?"


    Even Yin Youlian was very surprised.


    In the top 100 of the universe, the heaven heart holy land with ancient saints is not worth mentioning in front of the magic spirit immortal sect? How strong is the magic immortal sect? The top ten or even the top five?


    "At the beginning of ancient times, thousands of nationalities competed for supremacy, and Tianjiao juxtaposed. The star sea can be listed in the star sky. It is our people who are at the top of the list. My human race occupies the most beautiful central galaxy of the universe, and looks at the heavens and overlooks all the races. It''s not a holy land, not to mention the combination of yuan and infant, or even many ancient saints. "


    "It depends on five sects!"


    Gu Changsheng stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers and said solemnly.


    "Five families?"


    People were surprised.


    Yin Youlian and others are better than others. There are only five sects for the human immortal practitioners to stand in the universe. Where are the other holy places, deities, great religions, great powers and so on?


    "It''s true that these five sects are the only ones that have been born since the founding of heaven and earth. They are collectively known as the five immortal sects. And the magic spirit and immortal sect is one of them. " Gu Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, we still feel that the magic spirit immortal sect is just like this. After all, there are five immortal families, and it is only one of them.


    But the next moment, Gu Changsheng''s words made everyone lose color.


    "In the universe, there is also a saying like this."


    "The five clans of the human race are known as demons..."


    "Invincible in a thousand battles!"


    As soon as this speech was said, all people, including Yin Youlian, were shocked.


    "Hiss, you are invincible. Can dominate the universe with this name. Does this not mean that the magic spirit immortal sect is the most powerful and the strongest in the universeThe cold girl took a breath.


    "The strongest may not be, but the best is for sure."


    Ye Chenhu opened his mouth. His eyes were far away, but there was nothing in his eyes:


    "half of the Central Star River world occupied by the Terrans is the result of the magic spirit immortal sect. Now, the evil spirit immortal sect still occupies the northern part of the Terran territory, and is the Wanyao Star River for the Terran to suppress the demon clan. As far as I know, one foot of the magic immortal sect has stepped into the Wanyao Star River


    "Because the evil spirit immortal sect is not as pedantic and conventional as the other four schools, and dares to try all new things, they have gone the furthest and closest to the legendary Mahayana realm in the way of cultivating truth."


    Ye Chen''s words, more let Yan Family sisters shock.


    "With the power of a clan, I have been forced to bow down. It''s also the magic spirit immortal sect, has this ability. I''m afraid that most of the old immortal masters are not qualified for such a earth shaking array under this star. I don''t know which one is the immortal master of the magic spirit immortal sect. "


    Peng Zun continued to smile and shake his head, and said with a sigh.


    Ye Chen did not speak.


    He guessed the answer, but he didn''t want to say it.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked up at the lake. The God Luo Tianjing, who was constantly rotating and evolving into nature, was at the bottom of his heart, looking back on the prosperous and desolate scene, recalling bitterness, hatred and regret with a deep sigh in his heart.


    "Is that you?"


    "Teacher!"


    In the previous life, ye Chen was taken away from the earth because he offended Shiyu Zhenxian. He wanted to torture him for thousands of years, and then completely drive him out of his wits.


    However, ye Chen eventually had the talent of Immortal Emperor. Two hundred years later, he successfully killed the other party. From then on, he opened the immortal myth and became the youngest Immortal Emperor to cross the heaven and the world. He was also known as the most promising immortal in the world, conquering the first world and imposing great pressure on the world.


    However, all this is not only because of Ye Chen''s own talent, but also because of the talent cherished by Shiyu Zhenxian. Although he did not stop torturing Ye Chen for a moment, he intentionally or unintentionally taught him various kinds of martial arts. Even when he meditated, he was allowed to stand by and suffer punishment.


    Ye Chen knows that the other party is holding an experimental attitude to test whether he can become a true immortal in pain, but he can''t say that he has no kindness to himself.


    Therefore, although Ye Chen killed him, he also openly admitted that among the stars, only Shiyu Zhenxian was his half teacher!

 Chapter 707

    Only Ye Chen, who has practiced the magic spirit and Xianzong skill, can know the power of this array and the difficulty in its deployment. As one of the rare celestial array in the universe, it is the true immortal of the unity of Tao. It is very difficult to arrange it.


    I''m afraid that Shiyu Zhenxian''s own strength is not enough.


    "Who laid it? Is it really a teacher? Or The man above him? "


    Ye Chen frowned.


    The evil spirit immortal Zong cloth this bureau, lets the leaf dust have to suspect. Was it accidental or inevitable that he was taken away from the earth by the immortal corpse feather in his last life?


    In other words, I stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals in my last life, and I was also in a big layout. Even the rebirth of this life is a game?


    "No way!"


    Thinking of this, ye Chen shook his head decisively.


    Reverse the time in a few meters, or tens of meters, and he can do it now. In order to reverse the time of a continent, xianzun may be forced to do so. But the whole universe, even the thousand three thousand world, all time and space, all existence, all world time, all reverse.


    This kind of universal power, not to mention the immortal corpse feather, even if the five days Xuanxian, archaic demon God, also far from this power.


    I''m afraid that the founder of Tongtian sect may not be able to do it here.


    The rebirth of leaf dust is not only the rebirth of the earth, but also the whole universe, including the time and space of the fairyland, has reversed to the moment of its own rebirth. This kind of ability is the peak period of Ye Chen''s previous life, and I can''t imagine it.


    "No matter, this life, I was born again, no doubt, out of the game. From a chess piece in those years, he became a chess outsider. If anyone dares to take my leaf dust as a chess piece, he is a five day banishment immortal. I''ll show you all! "


    Ye Chen clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were sharp as if piercing the sky.


    At this time, in the void, the God Luo Tianjing suddenly began to rotate slowly.


    "Boom!"


    It is like a group of fruit to be mature like, constantly external, exudes the charm of Tao. That kind of great road sound, resounding through the sky. Even Yan''s sisters, who have the lowest level of cultivation, have a clear understanding in their hearts. If they swallow this fruit, they will become great powers in one day.


    "Buzz!"


    On both sides of the lake, a lot of golden light shining, dressed in a god of strange animals, vaguely can not help, now greedy looking at the sky god Luo Tianjing.


    "No matter whether or not the magic spirit immortal sect is able to layout, this" Shenluo Tianjing "is true. Even if it can''t become a perfect harmony after taking it, it can also achieve a false true immortal and dominate a star territory."


    Peng Zun said with a trembling voice. He looked up at the sky, and the greed of his eyes could no longer be suppressed.


    "It''s the Lord''s thing. You should be careful to take it and not spend it."


    Yin Youlian squinted.


    In his opinion, Peng Zun obviously hasn''t figured out the situation. In the field, ye Chen is the real master. Even if you really grab Shenluo Tianjing, you still have to return to Ye Chen.


    "Ha ha."


    Peng Zun laughed and did not speak.


    But a pair of eyes, rolling, taking the leaf dust daze thinking, desperately thinking, how to avoid the crowd, grab God Luo Tianjing. Once he becomes a real immortal, he will no longer be afraid of Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a strange beast could not bear it, and suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a divine light, and rushing to the Shenluo Tianjing.


    If you look at it carefully, it is a feathered snake with wings. It is 70-80 feet long. It is covered in clouds. It is misty and misty. It is very similar to the feather snake god in Maya legend.


    When the plumed snake moves, other animals can''t control it.


    Whoosh, seven or eight foreign animals, suddenly soared to the sky, turned into a god awn, robbed God Luo Tianjing.


    Leaf dust is still motionless.


    Not only he, but also many old animals, like statues, are standing on both sides of the lake. Even if they are greedy for the God Luo Tianjing, they will never go beyond the thunder pool and become extremely clever.


    "Emperor, don''t you do it?"


    Peng Zun almost started. Seeing ye Chen smiling, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva and smiling.


    "This is the property of the magic spirit immortal family. No one can touch it if you are not a demon spirit Master." Ye Chen shakes his head. "Of course, if you want to rob, I will not stop you."


    "Really?"


    Peng Zun doubted.


    He thinks that ye Chen is making irony. Once he flies up, he will hurt the killer.


    At this time, the seven or eight exotic animals were getting closer and closer to Shenluo Tianjing. The broad lake seemed to have no obstacles and no depression. In the end, even Gu Changsheng couldn''t help it.


    "Boom!"


    A bright Fairy Light exploded in my life.


    His whole body was covered with immortal light and turned into a rainbow running through heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he suddenly crossed the endless void, even surpassed the seven or eight powerful exotic animals, and rushed to Shenluo Tianjing.


    "This guy still has the secret treasure given by the ancestor of Changsheng. It can be inspired without mana?"


    Other people see, eyes are Leng, Gu Changsheng has not become mortal? How could it suddenly explode again? Only Peng Zun beats his chest and feet and cries out with regret."Ha ha, Ye''s name. I''ve endured it for this moment. Just wait for me to become a real immortal, and then take revenge on me


    Gu Changsheng looked at Daoguo again and laughed.


    In his body, there is a talisman given by the true immortal of the same family. This talisman can be inspired without any magic power. It is given by the Lord to protect his life. It is extremely precious.


    Even before the critical moment of life and death, Gu Changsheng did not use. In order to be at this moment, used to rob God Luo Tianjing.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen is still calm and calm, as if he didn''t care.


    "Lord!"


    Even Yin Youlian was in a hurry.


    If Gu Changsheng is really capable, they will be in bad luck.


    But to everyone''s surprise, just at the moment when Gu Changsheng''s half finger touched Shenluo Tianjing, a blue lightning suddenly emerged from the sky and crashed down!


    "Bang!"


    The blue thunder and lightning are not very impressive, but the power is terrible to the extreme. The seven or eight half footed animals, including the Teng snake, almost did not even hum. They turned into smoke and disappeared in smoke.


    Although Gu Changsheng was protected by a talisman.


    However, he couldn''t bear the green thunder''s attack. When he was rubbed to the edge, the talisman exploded. His whole person, like a broken cloth bag, was suddenly thrown to the shore. His mouth was like a fountain of blood. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken and his clothes were broken. In a moment, he only had half his life left.


    "This Why is that? "


    Although Gu Changsheng was on the verge of death, his eyes were still wide and full of dissatisfaction.


    "Evil spirit huntian array, how can others touch it?"


    Ye Chen shakes his head.


    Don''t look at Shenluo Tianjing. There is no protection at all.


    But the void around it has been shrouded by a series of formations. Those arrays, which are full of murderous air and dark ambush, are all the first-class vicious array in the universe. Even if the real immortal comes in person, they may not be able to take away Luo Tianjing.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, countless layers of Dharma array suddenly emerge and operate layer by layer, just like a golden ball, surrounding Shenluo Tianjing layer by layer. The jietianxian array was touched, and finally emerged. The terrifying power exploded.


    Then, a big old voice sounded in everyone''s heart.


    "If you are not under the door of the demon spirit, you can''t enter the gate, you can''t get the road!"

 Chapter 708

    The sound, as if from the ancient boundless.


    Before everyone''s eyes, an old Taoist living in chaos looms.


    I can''t imagine how terrifying and powerful that Taoist is. The stars are listed all over his body, and the stars are his cushion. The sun and the moon are circling on his shoulders. His eyes are bigger than the sun. His pupils are neither happy nor sad, but the way of heaven is hanging high.


    Shiyu Zhenxian finally shows his Dharma at this moment!


    "Poop


    Peng Zun was directly pressed to his knees, showing the prototype, five body crawling on the ground, shaking and crying:


    "demon family boy Bye, meet the immortal. I, we don''t dare to spy on the real immortal. Please Please forgive me, please forgive me! "


    As he spoke, he kowtowed wildly. He knew that this was just a shadow, but he did not dare to neglect it.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Youlian, QingHan tiannu, and many other animals knelt down on the ground earlier, shivering. The voice was too terrifying. It was just a trace of image across the ages, which collapsed and made people breathless. Even the immortal earth space made a creaking sound, which seemed unable to support.


    This is the true immortals of the real immortal sect, far from being comparable to the three immortals of Changsheng sect. If Shiyu is serious, the three immortals of Changsheng sect may not be able to stop them even if they are serious!


    "Hateful, the road is right in front of you."


    Gu Changsheng kneels on the ground, the pupil drops blood, the heart hates to the extreme. He''s been putting up with it for a long time, isn''t it?


    "Hateful, why am I not a disciple of the magic spirit immortal sect? Why do I have to be a disciple of the magic spirit immortal sect. Hateful. "


    Gu Changsheng never like this moment, hate his own origin, why only a long life education.


    "Why, what does he do?"


    Gu Changsheng was stunned. He saw that ye Chen was not affected by the terror and authority at all. Instead, he walked towards the lake step by step.


    "This guy died? That''s the battle of Xianzong. If I teach the leader here, the strong attack will be destroyed. "


    Gu Changsheng sneered in his heart.


    But then, things went beyond his imagination.


    With each step of leaf dust, the golden light on his body is more brilliant.


    In the end, the leaf dust turns into a golden sky.


    The golden light, with a fearless, fearless, indestructible, indestructible will, even It''s a little bit like the breath of Taoist chaos.


    No!


    The breath of the two is basically the same, just a matter of size.


    Is it?


    Gu Changsheng glared at his eyes.


    Not only he, but also Peng Zun, QingHan tiannu, Yan''s sisters, and even many other animals around the lake, all stared at the scene in disbelief.


    A strange idea can not help but emerge in people''s minds.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Dada --"


    leaf dust ascends to the sky step by step, shrouded in the golden glow, as bright as a God.


    In front of him, many Dharma arrays protecting the God Luo Tianjing were separated from each other, showing a golden haze road. He stepped on the avenue of Xiaguang and went to Shenluo Tianjing. As soon as he reached out, he picked up Shenluo Tianjing safely.


    At that moment, all the people were stupefied, and even Yin Youlian couldn''t believe it.


    "He is Under the door of magic spirit and immortal sect


    "How could that be possible?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, Gu Changsheng saw that he came and went freely in many arrays that could not be carried by real immortals and talismans. He picked up the unattainable "Shenluo Tianjing" and returned safely.


    From the beginning to the end, neither the evil spirit Hun heaven array nor the figure of the chaotic Taoist did not make any response.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Peng Zun had a pair of golden vertical pupils the size of lanterns. He almost glared out of his eyes, and his tongue was about to bite off. It was inconceivable that looking at this scene, Peng Zun jumped directly from the ground and roared.


    "My God!"


    Yan''s sisters covered their mouths and looked at the sky in surprise. They felt that they had never seen such a miracle in their life.


    "Will he be a disciple of the magic spirit immortal sect?"


    QingHan tiannu, directly Putong backward two steps, a cool and gorgeous face, full of shock.


    That''s the magic spirit immortal sect. It''s high above, overlooking the sky, and is known as the first fighting immortal sect. Even in the great world of Central Star River, it is also the sect of the highest peak. It has been the sect of feisheng immortal. It''s the ultimate force in the universe.


    Compared with it, the immortality cult, Wanyao gate and even the Lingxiao holy land are not worth mentioning


    As for the many ancestral gates of the Milky way, they are more like ants.


    But ye Chen How could it be under the immortal sect?


    I don''t understand.


    It''s not just her. Everyone can''t understand. Before leaf dust, wasn''t it just a native of the earth? At most, he got some chance to be able to compete with the children of foreign big religions like Gu Changsheng and Peng zunzhe. But how could he change his mind and become a disciple of the demon spirit immortal sect?"This It''s impossible. "


    Gu Changsheng''s teeth are trembling, and a handsome face plate can no longer maintain a bit of character and pride. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, he looks at a devil.


    Even when he scattered his accomplishments, he was not so panicked.


    Before, although he had done his best to become a mortal, in Gu Changsheng''s eyes, ye Chen was still a native of the earth, but he was the direct descendant of the eternal life cult, a generation of God''s son. His identity here is not beyond Ye Chen''s cultivation.


    But now, ye Chen is transformed into a nine day dragon and soars above the sky. Gu Changsheng, who can still maintain a little pride. That''s the magic spirit immortal sect. Even if an ordinary disciple comes, the three real fairies of Changsheng sect have to come out to greet them in person. What''s a mere God son?


    This is the arrogance of Xianzong!


    Peng Zun, however, has been completely stupid. He has a pair of old eyes blindfolded. He only feels that the cultivation concept of 30000 years has been crushed today.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Chen took Shenluo Tianjing, separated the array, and turned down step by step.


    He was surrounded by countless other animals, but none of them dared to fight. They can cultivate the golden elixir and Yuanying without lack of wisdom. Naturally, I know what it means to be able to take away the God Luo Tianjing by his identity. That is more amazing and more noble than Shenluo Tianjing.


    "You are a disciple of the magic spirit immortal sect I still don''t believe it. "


    Gu Changsheng shakes his head, full of bitterness and bitterness, and regrets from the bottom of his heart to the end.


    As long as I knew, ye Chen had been passed down by the immortal sect of the evil spirit. He held his thigh tightly. How dare you challenge half a point? This is the magic immortal sect. One leg hair is ten times better than his longevity education.


    "My Lord, are you really a member of the immortal family?"


    Yin Youlian asked curiously.


    Her eyes were almost heart-shaped, and her heart was filled with infinite joy. This is the master of her Yin Youlian. She is not a native as others say, but a noble status, such as the nine day dragon!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes converge on Ye Chen at the same time, waiting for him to speak.


    Ye Chen nodded and then shook his head:


    "yes It''s not. "

 Chapter 709

    "Ah? What do you mean


    People don''t understand.


    Ye Chen stroked Yin Youlian with one hand, and his face was calm and calm: "I was once a disciple of half the magic immortal sect. It can be said that you just saw the Taoist priest under the door, but now, the magic immortal sect has no relationship with me anymore."


    "Used to be a disciple of the magic spirit immortal sect?"


    Everyone is very surprised. What''s the solution?


    Is the magic spirit immortal sect a vegetable market? You can do whatever you want? In particular, the old Taoist who just sat in the chaos, just a few tens of thousands of years ago, could be so terrifying that Yuanying didn''t dare to resist. How terrible was he? People simply can not imagine, must be in the magic spirit immortal sect, are extremely high-level existence.


    And the fact is the same. Although the true immortal of corpse feather is in the realm of Taoism, it is extremely strong, and does not lose the status of feisheng immortal. Even in the whole demon immortal sect, its status is quite respected.


    What puzzles us is that ye Chen was once a disciple of his seat, but he can only leave the demon at will?


    Moreover, what does the so-called "half disciple" mean?


    Only Peng Zun could not stop shivering and lowered his head in fear.


    Once you enter Xianzong, you will always be a disciple of Xianzong. This is the law of the universe.


    There are only two kinds of situations mentioned by Ye Chen. One is that his cultivation is thorough and he betrays his school. The other is the fall of Xianzong, reincarnation and rebirth. But either way, it means the identity behind Ye Chen, which is extremely terrifying.


    "I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it. There''s going to be an accident. It''s going to be a big event."


    Peng Zun tried to restrain his thoughts.


    But he couldn''t help but wonder, which kind of leaf dust is? The former is rare in the world. Every time it happens, it will disturb the whole universe. Can you betray Xianzong in Qingyi if you don''t have a harmonious cultivation? What do ye Chen think? He is not a real immortal.


    "That''s the second kind Reincarnation? "


    A glimmer of enlightenment reverberates in Peng Zun''s mind.


    No wonder Ye Chen is only 20 or 30 years old. He is young and born into the lower race of the earth. He is just a barbarian aborigine who abandoned the star region. He knows more than he is the master of Wanyao sect. He was only able to shake Yuan Ying, beat Gu Changsheng with his bare hands, and was more proficient in numerous magic spells. It turned out to be the reincarnation of the real immortal.


    "This is the real immortal of the magic spirit immortal sect. It is not comparable to the small ho Tao in the remote star region. What thick legs? This is the real big legs


    Thinking of this, Peng Zun didn''t even look at the God Luo Tianjing. He worshipped the leaf dust deeply and threw himself into the earth. There was no disrespect or slack. To be a servant to a real immortal of Xianzong is the most revered and proudest thing of his Peng Zun for 30000 years!


    In fact, not only did he think of Gu Changsheng, QingHan tiannu, etc., vaguely guessed.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    Gu Changsheng shook his head and grinned bitterly. As he laughed, he coughed. He spat out blood foam from his mouth. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared. He even died of breaking his heart.


    "Wise man."


    Ye Chen nodded gently. When Gu Changsheng knows the origin of Ye Chen, it means that ye Chen can never let him go. It''s not only him, but also Peng Zun, Yan''s sisters and QingHan tiannu.


    "Bang -"


    leaf dust directly releases the fire of rosefinch, and burns Gu Changsheng''s remains to ashes, which will never be affected later. In the end, Gu Changsheng made smoke, leaving only a space ring, which was collected by Ye Chen.


    "Spare your life."


    QingHan tiannu and Yan''s sisters, seeing this scene, kneel down at the same time, and Jiao''s body trembled and begged for mercy.


    But they guessed wrong. Ye Chen didn''t want to kill them. Xuanchen Xiandi is not so cruel. He just uses the secret method to plant prohibitions in the sea of pengzun and others to ensure that they can''t disclose it.


    "Well, get up."


    After planting the ban, the leaf dust helped the sleeves.


    No matter Peng Zun or the cold maiden, they stood up respectfully and stood behind Ye Chen like a servant. They did not dare to go beyond it. They gave up their desire for revenge and looked at Ye Chen respectfully.


    "I may be able to follow the emperor, and I will respect the real immortal when I look at him."


    Peng Zun''s heart surges, and the ambition that he did not dare to think about before is also emerging at this moment.


    Yin Youlian was more happy to the extreme, and excitedly pulled Ye Chen to tell the story of the evil spirit immortal sect.


    "This God Luo Tianjing and a lake of heaven and earth''s water can''t be wasted. It''s time to cultivate into a primordial infant, and then solve the affairs of the galaxy."


    Ye Chen stroked Yin Youlian''s head, looked at the broad stars on the lake, and thought about it in his heart.


    After all, he was worried about the earth, and his sister Yao''er also made him miss him.


    When ye Chen and others were practicing in the immortal land.


    In the outside world, the wind and clouds are also surging.


    With the birth of the immortal earth, the revival of the earth''s aura became more and more terrifying. When ye Chen came back from his rebirth, even the master of martial arts was rare. But now, Xuanxian is everywhere, and the martial god is not as good as the dog. Many people even soar to realize and become real practitioners.


    Finally, there were frequent earthquakes, tsunamis and even doomsday on the earth. However, after an earth shaking large-scale earthquake, even after Henglan mountain was razed to the groundThe gate of the Milky way, finally!


    At this time, Xiantu.


    Ye Chen did not know that the wind and clouds were surging from the outside world.


    In the beginning, he did not practice directly. Instead, he sat cross legged by the lake, looking leisurely and contented. He was wearing a basket of coir raincoat, holding a small ball in one hand and a bamboo pole in the other hand. He was astonished at fishing.


    "Lord, this is the water of heaven and earth. Where are fish and turtles in it? What can you catch?"


    Yin Youlian walked to him with a gentle step, nestled on the shoulder of Ye Chen, and said with a gentle smile


    "fishing is the method of cultivating one''s mind. I''m fishing here, in fact, to temper my Taoist heart, and to ponder over this "God Luo Tian Jing". It''s a hot potato. It''s not to take it or not to take it. "


    Ye Chen answered lightly.


    In the palm of his hand, the ball slowly turned, as bright and deep as the starry sky. Hundreds of millions of roads were brewing in it, attracting the eyes of all the people around him and even other animals. It was amazing that it was the God Luo Tianjing.


    "Ah? Why, I look at Peng Zun and they stare at it every day. " Yin Youlian was curious.


    That''s the God Luo Tianjing, even if the incomplete, the heat is not enough. But it can still make people ascend to the sky step by step, and achieve the true immortals. Although it''s a fake immortal, it''s in the same realm. Just look at the power of the real immortal in the sky, you can see how far the gap is between the true immortal and Yuanying. It''s just like a gap.


    Leaf dust on the contrary not satisfied, think it cumbersome?


    "Almost. If it is a perfect God Luo Tianjing, it will be of some use to me. Incomplete version, just chicken ribs. But even if the perfect God Luo Tianjing, I will not take it, the most reference for reference. Or to condense a magic treasure. "


    Leaf dust opens.


    Only when Yin Youlian asked him would ye Chen say something. Many things, not to a certain level, other people simply do not understand. For example, Peng Zun and others don''t understand why Ye Chen didn''t refine Shenluo Tianjing and step up to the realm of fake and true immortals.

 Chapter 710

    These people don''t know that the fake immortal is not put in Ye Chen''s eyes, and even the real immortal is just like that in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If you wanted to, ye Chen would have been.


    In his previous life, he did not know how many kinds of secret magic skills he knew. Among them, there were some who took shortcut, such as the "blood devil madness formula". He sacrificed half the world with blood, and ye Chen arrived at the position of Yuanying. If we can sacrifice the whole abandoned astral realm with blood, we will be able to reach the goal.


    But what''s the significance of this kind of sword''s deviating edge, which is achieved by magic weapons, magical objects and magic skills?


    Ye Chen''s previous life has killed thousands of such true immortals?


    We can''t forge the supreme road foundation, build the road that no one has ever walked through, or open up the road that has never been before. How to get away from this world Even, fulfill Ye Chen''s unfinished dream?


    "If I build a super world ambition, I will reach the highest level. I will not be satisfied, and I will not be satisfied." Although Buddha''s words are a little less ambitious, I don''t think so, Lord. You have to have a heart of Tao that is beyond everything. Otherwise, how can you break free from the shackles of the universe and witness the truly magnificent side of the world. "


    Ye Chen stroked the girl''s long hair and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yin You Lian vaguely responded. Although he didn''t understand at this time, what the LORD said must be right.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a burst of bright light, from afar.


    It is the Yan Family sisters who are practicing. Their accomplishments are all stuck in the middle period of the golden elixir. Their foundation is insufficient. Now, with the help of all kinds of miraculous water in heaven and earth, they are directly impacting out of the body state.


    I saw that the rays of sunlight came out of them. After drinking only half a mouthful, my sister''s energy burst out and her face turned red, just like cooked prawns. My sister was no better. She was shaking violently and forced to hold back.


    The aura contained in the myriad spirits of heaven and earth is too terrible. How can these little monks in the golden elixir Kingdom bear it?


    But the effect is just as amazing.


    However, in half a day, the two people''s gold elixir actually advanced, and Dan into the top grade, do not know how many times stronger than before. Even thunder robbery was blocked out of the fairy land. In the face of the evil spirit Hun sky array that can cut off the heaven, the thunder robbery is nothing.


    "I''ll come too."


    Peng Zun found a secluded place. Under his knees and legs, he held a jade gourd in his hand, which was full of all kinds of miraculous water. He is ready to calm down and build up Daoji. He will use this rare opportunity to impact on the road.


    QingHan tiannu, Yin Youlian and others all took advantage of the opportunity not encountered in a thousand years, and tried to cultivate themselves.


    Ye Chen is still fishing, boxing, refining medicine, and occasionally playing with strange animals around the lake. Seeing that he was kind and kind, many strange animals took the initiative to get close to Ye Chen. Even the nine headed multicolored Phoenix flew back, not afraid of Ye Chen.


    He stretches his body like an old ape around a tree, like a Peng dragon pan root, like a Kunpeng dancing in the nine days, one punch in one form, full of Daoyun. Many strange animals can''t help but stop to watch ye Chen fight.


    Half a month later.


    Ye Chen finally stopped fighting. He stood by the lakeside, looked up at the sky, and said to himself, "almost, it''s time."


    Different from Yin Youlian and others, ye Chen''s cultivation, in a strict sense, has no bottleneck. In his previous life, he was the emperor of plundering immortals. What a wonderful realm he could understand was far beyond the limits of Jindan and Yuanying.


    If ye Chen is given enough aura energy, he can even break through the harmony and even soar in one breath. Only when we cross the heist, involving the mystery of heaven and the universe, will we pause a little.


    If we say, Yin Youlian, Peng zunzhe and others are from a baby to an adult, representing a person''s different growth period.


    Then ye Chen was a giant in the sky, but now only skeleton is left. As long as you fill it with flesh and blood, it will soon return to the giant''s appearance.


    "But what''s the use of that? In the last life, I finally died under Xianjie. Although it''s not that little Xianjie that really let me fall, I can break it by raising my hand. But if this life is not stronger and stronger than the previous one, in the end, I will go that way and meet the chance of falling. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are far-reaching.


    After sorting out his rebirth, he first practiced the four elephant Xuangong of the spirit beast peak, one of the five immortal sects, and then acquired the sea emperor''s Glazed body and the nine Xuan ten thousand sword formula. After the spirit revived, he was recast with the golden elixir. Only by refining the supreme divine elixir could he get out of the way. There were also three deities returning to one, which can be said to have made the foundation incomparably deep.


    "But it''s not enough. It''s not enough to have just one supreme magic pill. Compared with longevity education and Wanyao gate, it is naturally much stronger, and even compared with Lingxiao holy land, it can also be crushed. But it is still far from being compared with those immortal descendants, and even the real demons that appear once every 100000 years or a million years. "


    "They didn''t have the supreme elixir, but they had a great body, double saints and even three saints. Or the emperor, the stars and the chaos. None of them is weaker than xianpin Jindan. Even in my last life, why should I be afraid of immortality and golden elixir


    "It''s not enough to make a supreme Taoist foundation, a supreme divine pill!"Ye Chen slowly shakes his head in his heart. Only he can understand how vast the universe is, and how many amazing and amazing talents have been born. In contrast, they are the real pride of heaven, the real son of God.


    Some people''s blood, even inherited from the fairyland, known as the "Xianzu". Once they are adults, they can kill the ancient saints and fight with the real immortals.


    Some people, parents and even powerful animals, are born with the body of god beast, such as real dragon, Xuanwu, etc.


    Some people, reincarnation one life after another, countless generations of accumulated solid foundation, so that heaven and earth are envious of it. I had to put myself in the stars, so as not to encounter disaster.


    Some people


    These people are the real masters of the universe and the real favourites of heaven. Their opportunities and talents make the real fairies of Hetao envious and make feisheng xianzun unable to sit still.


    However, in the coming bright and brilliant golden age, in the future of ten thousand years in which ten thousand families compete for supremacy, countless physique juxtaposition, and gods and beasts appear together. It is his Ye Chen who truly cut off the first generation, suppress all ages and achieve the goal of crossing the heixian emperor!


    They will be able to press down the dust.


    In this life, ye Chen didn''t believe that his preparation was more perfect and sufficient. He made up for all his regrets and would fail again.


    "My opponents in the past life, wait, my leaf dust comes!"


    Ye Chen laughs.


    He sprang up and began to run the four symbols Xuangong from the beginning of Xuanwu.


    "Boom!"


    A huge Xuanwu with the size of ten thousand feet and covering an area of 100 mu suddenly emerged in the void. When the real body of Xuanwu appeared, all the strange animals, including the nine headed God HuangGuo, were frightened. Peng Zun, more directly from the realm of cultivation, looking at the sky in horror.


    "This Is this the beast Xuanwu

 Chapter 711

    His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t imagine.


    But from the natural suppression of blood, all told him, in front of this similar basaltic beast, how terrible! Although it is only out of the body state, but its natural superior pressure, so that all the new baby class beast, have to bow their heads. The seven kinds of sunflower water god mines, which burst out from time to time around the Xuanwu, broke up the void, and showed the great power of this northern God.


    "However, Xuanwu is the most powerful beast. How can a Xuanwu cub appear here? It''s a beast that roams the universe and even reaches the nine fairylands. "


    Peng Zun''s head is broken, but he can''t think of it.


    But then, Xuanwu changed its shape and turned into a chaotic dragon.


    The Canglong, I don''t know, is tens of thousands of feet high. Its two horns even break through the sky and probe into the chaos. Numerous chaotic air currents hang down from them, like the peerless sky sword, which can cut the golden elixir. Each scale is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. In every stream of air, there is a world. It''s like a whole universe. The journey of the sun and the moon, if out of it, the stars are brilliant, if out of it.


    "Is this the legendary beast Qinglong? But it''s not a legend. As early as the archaic times, it was taken over by the emperor of the sea, and it was regarded as the god beast of Zhenhai? "


    Peng Zun was puzzled by all his thoughts. The sisters of Yan family, tiannu QingHan and others had already looked at it for a long time.


    Only Yin Youlian knew the strength of Ye Chen, but she was still terrified by the power that ye Chen showed with all her strength. At this time, they knew that ye Chen had never tried his best before. This is his real strength.


    After the chaotic Canglong, there are the rosefinch and the White Tiger In the end, he turned into three gods who could hold the sky.


    On the immortal earth, ye Chen''s strength is becoming more and more grand, and is gradually stepping into an unfathomable position


    At this time, people like Peng Zun suddenly realized that it was Ye Chen who was evolving Taoism.


    But in this way, they were even more shocked. Ye Chen, at this moment, has made every kind of evolution of Dharma to the extreme. It is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the most top and most powerful skills in pengzun''s memory! I''m afraid it''s all the skills of Zhenzong. However, ye Chen has cultivated seven kinds, and has cultivated all seven kinds to Dacheng state. Moreover, he is ready to practice more.


    Yes, ye Chen is ready to take a breath and directly break through the nine orifices Shenying.


    At first, he thought that if he found the magic medicine, he would return to one with seven orifices at most. But in the fairy land, he was really surprised. Shiyu immortal intercepted the way of heaven, leaving not only half a celestial crystal, but also a lake of heaven and earth.


    These miraculous water corpse feather immortals have no effect, but for ye Chen, they have made up for the biggest problem of Ye Chen all the time, and the resources are insufficient!


    A lot of times.


    Ye Chen is not unwilling to practice quickly, but the key is the lack of resources. No matter the earth or the whole galaxy is not a big star with rich resources.


    "Here we go, eighth hole!"


    Leaf dust opens the mouth directly.


    At the moment, he was several tens of feet tall. At one breath, like a long whale drinking water, he swallowed nearly a ton of heaven and earth''s miraculous water. With so much spiritual water coming in, ye Chen''s whole body began to emit rays of sunlight and energy, breaking through the bullfight, and his infinite power was bursting out of his heart. The boom, the surrounding civil engineering, are affected by the residual force.


    With so much aura coming in, even a young child may be blown up!


    "Refine it for me!"


    But ye Chen didn''t care.


    In his body, the sound of Taoist Scriptures rang out, just like heaven preaching Dharma, Daozu preaching, one after another of the ancient Taoist texts, emerged out of thin air around the leaf dust, running around him. Inside Ye Chen''s body, just like a big sun stove, tries to absorb all kinds of miraculous water, and then turns into a strong force to temper the Taoist foundation of Ye Chen.


    "Buzz!"


    That piece of ancient Taoist Scriptures, directly down, branded in Ye Chen''s viscera, Dantian, and even the sea of knowledge. Each Taoist imprint, the breath on Ye Chen''s body, is ancient and boundless. In the end, the whole person seems to be transformed into a heaven and earth cauldron, which can melt everything and contain everything.


    If there is a great monk in the sea of stars, he will be surprised to find out.


    The method of Ye Chen''s practice is the unique skill of the xuandao sect.


    This is xuandao. Only when this sect is in charge of teaching can it be taught. It was handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know when it was obtained by Ye Chen. Although xuandao gate is not included in the list of five immortal sects, it is indeed a mysterious and powerful sect in the star sea.


    It is said that this school should accommodate all kinds of things. This skill has always been known for its inclusiveness and inclusiveness. It''s a pity that smelting is not a simple thing. The founder of xuandao sect in all dynasties could not complete it.


    But now, ye Chen wants to try to finish it.


    At this time, ye Chen has the powerful strength of the three gods, the four gods and the various sects at the same time. Refining the golden elixir will inevitably make ye Chen''s power complex and unable to concentrate on one. But at the same time, ye Chen, with the Guiyi Sutra of ten thousand methods as its carrier, tries to find out whether it can melt nine skills in one furnace, and turn the nine kinds of divine power Tianjue into leaf dust.His ultimate goal is to integrate the nine divine beasts / gods and gods into one, and to refine the nine orifices and exquisite babies that have never been successfully condensed!


    It''s hard.


    No matter which of the three deities, or the four elephant Xuangong, or others, they are not the earth shaking supreme Dharma, but are created by the real immortals of the unity of Taoism and even higher beings. It''s not easy for ye Chen to smelt a furnace.


    However, ye Chen''s previous life has become the emperor of plundering immortals. From a strategic perspective, it is not impossible to achieve this goal.


    "Boom!"


    It''s very easy to practice the practice of returning ten thousand dharmas to one Sutra.


    However, on the seventh day, ye Chen deduced this skill to the level of Jindan Dacheng. At this moment, the voice of Ye Chen''s sermon is spread all over the fairy land. Even if you close your ears, it will automatically come into your mind and make your head buzzing.


    Now.


    Many other animals have already regarded leaf dust as snakes and scorpions, hiding far away. The strange beast that can''t hide far away has been brainwashed by this Scripture and knelt down under the body of Ye Chen.


    "Tao is in heaven, but in man."


    The leaf dust exhaled a long breath.


    The grand Taoist Scriptures and countless Taoist texts spread all over the sky, and finally, they were inhaled into the body by him in one breath. He turned into a huge melting pot and tempered all kinds of magical powers in Ye Chen''s body. After him, it was supposed to be the place where the God wheel of Jinwu, the emperor of heaven.


    At this point, the seven orifices have become one!


    But this is just the beginning.


    Ye Chen''s wild view, not only seven orifices return to one!


    If you want to condense the nine orifices, the choice of the last two orifices is very important. At least it must not lose to the existence of the three gods and the four gods!

 Chapter 712

    Nanyu islands, the land of rising moon.


    A streamer suddenly flashed, showing the shadow of Ye Chen and others.


    "It''s been three years since I entered Xiantu last time..."


    Ye Chen sighs leisurely. For those who practice the truth, three years are just a blink of an eye. However, for the earth, these three years are vicissitudes.


    "What a strong aura. It seems that the revival of the earth''s aura has entered the third stage after I closed up for three years. I don''t know who more people are at this time. Fortunately, the people I miss are all hung with fragments of my mind. Under the induction, none of them is in trouble."


    Ye was thinking, but suddenly heard a long cry.


    "Chant --!"


    "My God..."


    On one side, came the voice of Yan Youlian''s astonishment. When ye Chen heard the speech, he also looked up and saw a very amazing scene.


    I saw a huge beast floating in the sky, which was at least a thousand times bigger than a whale. It looked like a whale. It flew freely in the sky. No, it was not so much flying as swimming.


    It''s true that the giant beast glides in the sky in the way of a whale swimming. It seems that the gravity of the earth has no effect on it.


    But ye Chen''s mind swept, but he found that it was full of incantations with golden light flowing on it. He could isolate his mind completely!


    At this time, Peng Zun''s sigh rang out: "as expected, it''s coming The holy land of the sky. "


    Hearing this, Yin Youlian''s face was stiff, and his eyes pointed at the beast and said, "you, you mean that thing is the holy land of the sky?"


    Peng Zun''s face was dignified and sighed, "yes, that''s the immortal land and the Holy Land in the sky" in the minds of the practitioners of the whole galaxy


    With the introduction of him and the cold goddess, ye Chen and other people know that the holy land of Lingxiao is not only the name of the sect, but also the name of the giant beast. On top of the giant beast is the most powerful and prosperous sect gate in the whole galaxy, such as Penglai Xianshan, where QingHan tiannv and mingshuang are located.


    Since Lingxiao holy land has come to earth at this time, it means that the highest heaven sect of the whole galaxy is still coming!


    "No reason..."


    Peng Zun slightly frowned and said, "although the earth is the revival of aura, it is still a little worse than that of the galaxy. Even if it is to come, it should not come so early?"


    Ye Chen also knows that the third stage of the earth''s aura recovery has not really been completed. Otherwise, it may not be just the galaxy, but even people from other regions will come.


    "According to Peng Zun, the aura of the earth is not as good as that of the galaxy at this time. The greatest possibility for this group of people to come is that LingXiao Holy Land discovers that their dog, Fenglong Tianjun, has been killed, and then they come to explore the situation."


    "These guys will not come to deal with us in person because they look down on others. Hum, it seems that there is still plenty of time. I will kill the giant beast and play with you!"


    Although Ye Chen''s strength at this time has not yet broken through the shackles of the last point and arrived at Yuanying''s territory, ordinary Yuanying is not his own opponent at all, and three or five of them are solved at will.


    "Of course, before that, I have to find Yao''er first..."


    Looking at the giant animal that covers the sky and the sun, he can''t help but have an anxious thought. He and Yao''er have been separated for too long and too long, and don''t know how the little girl is.


    Determined, he immediately said: "Yan Yujiao, Yan Yuxue, bring the cold back to your family. Without my command, she is not allowed to leave."


    "In accordance with the will of the Lord."


    Of course, the two girls took orders immediately, but the cold maiden was a little flustered. Of course, she did not dare to say anything against her, but said timidly, "Ye Ye Tianjun, when are you going to lock me up? "


    When I think of the cold maiden who followed Gu Changsheng, how proud and cool she was. She didn''t want to be close to her. She looked down on Ye Chen at all. At this time, she was nervous as a girl who had just entered the city. She whispered softly. It was really geomantic omen in turn.


    "When I find my sister, I will let you go."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth lightly, which made the cold maiden black. Yao''er is a rare real dragon blood. If ye Chen wants to take it away, Penglai Xianshan must not be allowed. It can be said that he went to Penglai fairy mountain. No wonder he didn''t take himself. It''s afraid that she would Send a letter!


    Ye Chen of course knew what she was thinking. After curving her fingers, she separated out a seed of divinity and entered the other party''s body. She said faintly, "you can choose not to listen and run away secretly, but The consequences are at your own risk. "


    Although he didn''t say what the specific consequences were, he let the cold maiden get cold all over the body. In recent years, she had known about ye Chen''s strength and background, let alone a Penglai fairy mountain, even if it was to destroy the LingXiao Holy Land!


    Therefore, the poor poor poor tiannv can only swallow her anger and reluctantly follow the Yan Family sisters to leave.


    After arranging all this, ye Chen smiles and takes Yin Youlian and Peng Zun up into the sky and rushes to the holy land.Although the Lingxiao holy land is surrounded by powerful mantras, where can you stop Ye Chen? Don''t say to block for a moment, even after ye Chen three people enter, even the warning function has not played!


    And their first stop is Penglai City, where Penglai Xianshan is located.


    ¡­¡­


    "How prosperous it is."


    After entering the city, Yin Youlian was once again suppressed.


    The area of Penglai City is several times larger than that of Yanjing. It covers hundreds of miles and has a population of tens of millions. Among them, the spirit was so strong that fog appeared, and there was no mortal. All the monks passed by.


    Even in the period of physical training, 80% or 90% of them have the ability to cultivate the golden elixir.


    "Master, this city of Penglai is second only to the holy land. It is called the city of cultivating immortals. It is said that it is built on a super large spiritual vein. Even if a mortal is here and is influenced by this aura, it will be able to build a foundation and cultivate the truth in the past decades. "


    Peng Zun, dressed in black, bowed like an old servant.


    The reason why Ye Chen brought him here is that he valued the old man''s wide knowledge, at least in terms of the Galactic sect, he knew more than he knew.


    "Therefore, not only the monks of Penglai immortal mountain gathered here, but also a lot of loose cultivation of the galaxy. In addition to enjoying the rich cultivation environment and excellent life here, I also want to become a direct disciple of the hundred thousand year old great religion by worshiping Penglai Xianshan. "


    Peng Zun introduced in a low voice: "unfortunately, Penglai Xianshan is extremely strict in recruiting apprentices, and those who are not top-grade talents will not accept them. What''s more, if a disciple can''t be condensed into a golden elixir, he will be expelled from the school! "

 Chapter 713

    "What?"


    Yin Youlian was very surprised.


    The third grade of Jindan is the top-grade gold elixir. It is Yin Youlian''s lineage level of Tianjun family. Before that, it was only condensed into five grades of Jindan. In recent years, it was refined by Ye Chen in the immortal soil with the world''s miraculous water and various kinds of elixir, which made the Golden elixir recast and the elixir become immortal.


    Only Ye Chen didn''t care.


    In the depths of the universe, there are many supreme orthodoxy or immortal deities whose disciples do not condense into a golden elixir and are not allowed to break through the golden elixir at all. This is only immortal deity, not to mention the holy land above. There, it can be said that God''s son is as many as a dog, and the Holy Son is all over the ground.


    Unfortunately, neither Peng Zun nor Yin Youlian had seen that kind of grand occasion, and could not imagine what the real immortal cultivation world was like.


    Penglai City is very big, so people first find a place to settle down in the city, and then look for Yao''er.


    The gate of Penglai fairy mountain is just outside Penglai City.


    Looking from a distance, you can see the graceful peaks rising from the ground, often tens of thousands of feet high, like giant giant. Although the mountain is shrouded in endless fog, it can be seen that the dragons hover above, the spirits and beasts are flying, and the essence drips down like rain. Every inch of the land, there are endless sounds of the road in the roar.


    "Holy land, this is the real holy land."


    Even Yin Youlian could not help clenching his fist. Practicing in such a holy land of cultivating immortals was to break through Yuanying''s hope, let alone the golden elixir.


    "Penglai fairy mountain is worthy of being the top university in the galaxy. I''m afraid it''s only under the holy land of Lingxiao."


    Peng Zun sighed.


    "However, such a sacred place of great religion must be strictly guarded and it is extremely difficult to enter. How can we find sister Yao''er? " Yin Youlian frowned.


    "No harm."


    Ye Chen is not worried at all.


    Mingshuang left her keepsake in Nanhua city before taking Yao''er away. With her face, it is not difficult to get into the mountain gate.


    Even if it''s a big deal, Ye''s identity is forced to break through. With his cultivation of Tongtian where seven orifices return to one, Yuan Ying is not afraid to come here.


    "But before that, we have to find out. What''s the matter with mingshuang? Is Yao''er in Penglai Xianshan? " Ye Chen said.


    In the Xiuxian world, it''s not easy to get information, but Peng Zun takes them into a building.


    "All things building?"


    Ye dust raised his eyes and swept the signboard.


    "Master, this all things building is a famous gold selling cave in the galaxy. You can eat, drink and have fun. As long as there is a spirit stone, just like its name, it can do everything. What more treasures or news can be bought, the most informed, there is no they do not know. Even if you ask the news of Lingxiao holy land, or catch a daughter of the emperor''s family to be a slave, you can get everything. "


    Peng Zun said respectfully.


    "So good? Do you dare to catch the legitimate daughter of the emperor''s family? Are you afraid of revenge


    Yin Youlian glared.


    Tianjun aristocratic family attaches great importance to inheritance and face. If one dares to catch his wife as a slave, he declares war on a Tianjun family. Even in such declining places as shengtiangong, Fenglong Tianjun has the means of pressing the box bottom. Not Yuanying, who dares to provoke?


    "It is said that there is the support of the emperor behind all things building, and the backing is very hard. Of course, if you really want to capture the legitimate daughter of the emperor''s family, the spiritual stone you need is like a mountain like a sea. " Peng Zun explained.


    After entering all things building, the scene is really different.


    From the outside, wushilou is just a three foot building, but inside there is a hole. There is a vast scene in front of us, which is much larger than the largest shopping mall on the earth. It is divided into hundreds of floors, and each floor is very different. Obviously, it uses the void array to expand the space.


    Can open up the space, must be the original baby.


    Only by seeing this, we can see that the magic power of the building of all things is vast.


    "What do the distinguished guests want to buy?"


    See a person come in, early have all things building waiter come forward to inquire.


    The waiter was in blue, and his status was obviously not high among the waiters in wushilou. There were also waiters in purple and black.


    But even if this is just a waiter in green, his cultivation has reached the golden elixir period. These masters, placed in the ancient clan gate, could be the master of a city or even the elder of a large family. At this time, they served as ordinary attendants in all things building.


    After asking about the purchase information, the waiter guides them to the stairs.


    Ye Chen and others went all the way, walking around, either Dazhen Jun, who was at the top of his body''s body, or the children of a large family with many servants and concubines.


    This group of people are all rich and dignified.


    Like Ye Chen, it is very rare that all three of them suppress their accomplishments in the golden elixir. In particular, Yin Youlian is extremely beautiful and attracts people''s attention from time to time. However, we all know that those who can enter all the buildings are rich or expensive. Even if only the waiter in Tsing Yi points out the way, he is not willing to make trouble easily.


    The wealth of all things is a big eye opener.


    They even saw a whole floor, miles in square, full of huge wine pools. It is made by pouring the wine made by Longhua Tiancheng. Countless beautiful maids with thin clothes and gauze, showing the body of Miaoman, surround the whole wine pool with fragrance like rain. Many of the maids are not inferior in appearance. Yin Youlian''s white cloud clothes, and even one or two beautiful maids are comparable to mingshuang.Yin Youlian, the most righteous person with a strong sense of justice, turned her nose askew.


    Ye Chen has no expression and doesn''t care. In the end, the crowd followed the waiter in Tsing Yi and stepped into the 57th floor, which was dedicated to business communication.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Chen caught many gods.


    One of them, let Ye dust look at the past.


    "Have you heard? Mingshuang, the goddess of Xianshan in Penglai, has been closed for five years and is about to leave. "


    "It is said that Dan has become a miracle product and leapt to the top of the Star River list."


    "It''s called the first person under the emperor!"


    Unlike other buildings, the 57 story building is slightly narrower and arched like a huge opera house.


    Many of the golden elixir or ex situ monks gathered in twos and threes, drinking tea and drinking in silence, but with each other and frequent exchanges of ideas, it was like a silent downtown.


    These true gentleman friars, see ye dust a few people come in, all slightly a meal.


    But when he saw that the leader was just a waiter in green, he laughed contemptuously in his heart and continued to exchange ideas. They are either Dazhen Jun in the later period of leaving the body, or they are very hard backed. How can they look up to the servants in Qingyi.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know. In Ye Chen''s eyes, even Yuanying''s spiritual communication is meaningless.


    "Mingshuang is going to go out?"


    The dust of the leaves suddenly appeared.


    The woman who first met, born with silver wings on her back and was extremely proud, is now going to become a miracle gold elixir and join the ranks of real immortals?


    "I''ve also heard that in order to gather the golden elixir, even some immortal ancestors of Penglai fairy mountain were shocked. They asked the emperor Dan to refine their own medicine, draw down the sky array with supreme magic power, and then lead to the aura of the netherworld of the nine heavens. In addition, a piece of ancient great power inheriting deities was found to build the foundation for her."


    Yuanying ancestor!


    Dan Huang refining medicine!


    Supreme sky array!


    Inherit God!


    No matter which one is put on anyone, it is enough to attract endless hatred. Now all of them are concentrated on mingshuang, and everyone can''t afford it. Even if there are Dazhen Jun, the deputy head of Tianjun family, and Tianjiao, who is on the half star list, shaking his head and sighing.


    "If the frost goddess of the Ming Dynasty leaves the pass, she can condense the golden elixir. Gu Changsheng, who is at the top of the Star River list, has to give up his position. As you know, the inheritance of Lingxiao holy land is just like this! "

 Chapter 714

    "Hehe, I''m afraid we''ll have to call it" goddess "instead of" heavenly daughter. ". It is estimated that all the talents of the young generation are born in the galaxy


    A young monk sneered.


    There are also some people who oppose that Gu Changsheng has gone through hundreds of years of war, reaped countless opportunities, and obtained great fortune. It is generally acknowledged that Gu Changsheng is already the existence of yuanyingjing.


    But there was an immediate rebuttal.


    It is said that the holy land of Lingxiao in the past dynasties is either not born. As soon as he enters the world, he will sweep the whole world, flatten the hundred regions, and become the master of Yuanying. Even some Shenzi are far away from the Milky way, all over the surrounding star regions, and also beat the younger generation invincible.


    Can such existence be compared with that of a mere care giver?


    A group of people have different opinions, but they are all frogs in the well. Ye Chen doesn''t even want to listen to Gu Changsheng''s real background.


    However, in his heart, he felt slightly inappropriate.


    No one in the world has a deeper understanding of the difficulty of the golden elixir except ye Chen. Although it may only be an ordinary elixir, it is still the seed of true immortals in the future. The difficulties and obstacles are far beyond imagination. It is not just a Yuanying sect that can be made at will.


    "Well, for Yao''er''s sake, I''ll help her."


    Ye Chen thought.


    Next, people argue, mingshuang and Gu Changsheng, who is stronger or weaker, and they say that ye Chen hears himself


    "Oh, have you heard of Ye Chen, the legendary king of Dan, who can refine the elixir by raising his hand?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that every major sect tried their best to find this man. I don''t know where he was hiding."


    "It is said that it is because of his existence that the Yao''er tiannu of Penglai Xianshan was born on earth, and that the major tianzongs adopted a gentle policy towards the earth, otherwise It seems that these wild little stars have long been conquered directly. "


    "Well, no matter where it is, the frog in the well or the frog in the well."


    Ye Chen hummed coldly and continued to listen. It turned out that Lu Qingwu, the most popular person on earth at this time, was actually Lu Qingwu. Over the years, she has been deeply studying the Dan books she has given and occasionally refining them. You should know that even in the whole galaxy, fairy elixirs are quite rare.


    So let alone in China, even among the friars in the whole galaxy, she is a big figure. The Qing Luo Lu family also went up with the tide and became the same.


    After listening for a while, ye Chen found that Huaxia was still very safe, so he went directly to the middle and asked the director of Jinyi on this floor of all things building.


    "I want to buy a message."


    "It''s about a Chinese woman named Yao''er, who was brought back to Penglai Xianshan by mingshuang tiannv five years ago. I want all her information. Whether they are still in Penglai Xianshan, what is the status quo? Is it life or death? "


    The director has not yet answered, the side suddenly a Jiao drink: "who are you? Why are you looking for my younger sister Yao''er? "


    Jiao voice with a trace of domineering, leaf dust heart do not like.


    He looked around and saw three men and women around a stone table.


    The three men, two women and one man, were old and one young, cold and proud, and pretty. They were all extremely beautiful, not under Yin You''s pity.


    In particular, they are similar in appearance. They are likely to be sisters. Although their accomplishments are only in the early and middle stages of Ning Dan, their breath is round and dignified. It is obvious that their cultivation skills are extraordinary.


    The young monk sitting between the two girls, dressed in a white robe, played with the pot exhibition in his hands, calmly and calmly. Ye Chen can see that his whole body, seven or eight pieces of Lingbao light slightly flash, look at the quality, at least is the top grade. With his accomplishments, he entered the later stage of the golden elixir. Put in the door of ancient times, is the first-class existence of the son.


    "Do you know Yao''er?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    It was obviously the younger sister who spoke with a light face and said with pride:


    "hum, the whole city of Penglai and even the holy land of Lingxiao, who didn''t know that younger martial sister Yao''er was a rising star of the younger generation in Penglai Xianshan. He worshipped under the Yuehua elder''s door, but after three years, he built Ning Dan. Now it''s the middle stage of ningdan. My ancestors think that the talent is higher than the elder martial sister mingshuang. Especially when I was practicing, I had a real dragon with me. She was called the real dragon goddess. She was my next generation of heavenly daughter. "


    "No one knows about it, and no one knows it..."


    "Enough, rou!"


    The elder sister next to me interrupted coldly:


    "the master has repeatedly told me not to disclose anything about younger martial sister Yao''er. What do you say to an outsider


    Sister smell speech a astringent, look resentful sit down.


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Ye Chen, and said in a cold voice, "this fellow, I don''t know why you are looking for younger martial sister Yao''er. But Penglai Xianshan is the Tianzong sect. "


    "Yuehua elder is one of the top five among the thirty-six elders in Penglai Xianshan mountain. His accomplishments are unfathomable and he has become the second grade of golden elixir. She is famous for protecting her youth and loves Yao''er''s younger sister most. If you want to play Yao''er''s idea, you should stop early. Otherwise, no one in the galaxy can save you. "


    There was a hint of warning in her voice.


    "Thank you for your information. I''m brother Yao''er. I''m looking for her in Penglai Xianshan. "Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    Although the woman is cold and proud, she has a good heart.


    Knowing that Yao''er is still in Penglai Xianshan, ye Chen calms down. He still has many resources. He wants to search in all things building, but he doesn''t stop there.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, her sister was reluctant to say: "elder sister, if he is really the elder brother of Yao''er junior sister, what we said just now would not offend him. In the future, what can we do?"


    Yao''er is the top rising star of Penglai Xianshan generation.


    Although the two girls have their own background, and the family they were born in is also a big family, they are far behind Yao''er. Don''t explain frost, just Yuelong elder blame down, their family can''t afford it. In the end, he could only send the two girls out to calm Yao''er''s anger.


    My sister''s face was cold, and I didn''t want to answer.


    Seeing her sister getting more anxious, the young monk in the moon white robe beside her smile gently:


    "rouer, the real dragon goddess was brought back by mingshuang herself five years ago. Just after practice, he showed his supreme talent. He cultivated Ning Dan in three years. After stepping into Ning Dan, he awakens the secret art of the real dragon. Obviously, the origin of his blood is not easy. "


    "Well?"


    Sister he Rou doubts.


    "But look at those people."


    The young monk continued.


    "Except for the woman in black who entered the middle stage of the golden elixir, the other two were only in the early stage of the golden elixir. The skill is not from the big family. "


    "How can such rotten wood have a relationship with the real dragon goddess. The future of Yao''er tiannv is the nine day dragon. These ants are just the dust under the dragon''s feet. "


    The young monk said quietly, but his eyes could not help showing a trace of pride.


    All the monks around him nodded.


    Although Yao''er was only in the middle stage of coagulation, how could the next generation of tiannv in Penglai mountain be compared with several mole ants? In the face of Yao''er, you can only look up!

 Chapter 715

    Ye Chen swings around in all things building.


    Although the building is large, there are all kinds of materials. Unfortunately, his future cultivation resources, like mountains and seas, are not top-level natural medicine or divine material and God medicine, which are not in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    In the end, ye selected some common herbs that were used to refine herbs. But even if so, it also shocked a big supervisor of all things building. He came to accompany him and escorted him all the way.


    After leaving all things building, ye Chen took the four people to rest in Penglai City for a night.


    The next day, they arrived at the gate of Penglai Xianshan mountain by carriage.


    The closer we get to Penglai mountain, the more we witness the surging atmosphere of the supreme heavenly sect. The mountain gate is shrouded in countless chaotic atmosphere. Through the stone gate, you can even see the scene in Penglai fairy mountain.


    There are thousands of auspicious Qi, spirit fog like rain, and many roads are full of light. It was the sound of enlightenment left by countless generations of emperors for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. It was so deafening that people had the idea of cross legged Enlightenment on the spot.


    This place is worthy of being the holy land of the immortal family.


    "Stop coming. This is the important place of Penglai, the gate of Tianzong mountain."


    Standing in front of Penglai Xianshan gate are two golden armour generals with a height of ten feet. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the whole body of the golden armor God general is composed of innumerable talismans, which are two puppets.


    But even the puppets, their breath is majestic, majestic and deep, and their voice is as loud as the golden elixir.


    When ye Chen was about to open his mouth, a voice of surprise came from his side:


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked.


    I was surprised to see that yesterday, the two sisters in all things building, and the young man in white robes were looking at their five people in a splendid and splendid Lingbao boat.


    He Yu stands on the flying boat with dazzling celestial light and overlapping pavilions, and looks at Ye Chen and his party in disbelief.


    As a descendant of he family, he Yu is also a disciple of Penglai Xianshan. He Yu is sure that he will never be wrong. Ye Chen''s five people, even Yin Youlian, who is the highest in cultivation, has only a moderate skill in the golden elixir.


    The medium-sized golden elixir skill can be regarded as the top-level method in the outlying stars, but it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of he family and even Penglai Xianshan.


    Although he family is not as good as Penglai Xianshan mountain, it is also the Tianjun family that once produced Yuanying. The ancestor of the family also holds the Xianbao and banbu Tianjun.


    Even Yin Youlian was like this, not to mention the old one and the young two little friars.


    How could they have anything to do with the real dragon goddess?


    Su huaixian, a young man in a moon white robe, was also slightly narrowed. He seemed surprised to see ye Chen and others.


    As for her younger sister he Rou, she exclaimed in surprise:


    "Why are you? What did you do in front of Penglai Xianshan? "


    "It turned out to be three."


    Ye Chen turned his head and gave a kind smile to his sister he Yu. Then he turned around and said solemnly to he Judo: "as I said before, I came to see my sister Yao''er."


    "Ha?"


    As soon as this statement was made, all three were shocked.


    He Yu frowned slightly. Her impression of Ye Chen is not bad.


    Although this young man in green has a low level of cultivation, his birth does not seem to be high. He is far less than the son of Tianjun aristocratic family she usually sees. Compared with Su huaixian, she is even worse than Su huaixian. But he is very polite and knows how to advance and retreat.


    But he Yu never believed that the real dragon goddess, the future of Penglai Xianshan''s baby seed, is related to a little boy with golden elixir!


    Young Su huaixian smiles and shakes his head.


    He Rou chuckled and scoffed: "you, and Yao''er younger martial sister? It''s like a toad eating swan meat. I don''t know the height of the earth. "


    After listening to Su huaixian''s words yesterday, he Rou has long believed in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone asked.


    Penglai fairy mountain entrance and exit only here, here is Penglai Xianshan Mountain Gate, naturally eye-catching. Many disciples of Penglai Xianshan saw Ye Chen, Su huaixian and others when they came in and out.


    Many people who knew Su huaixian respectfully came to say hello.


    Among them, there is no lack of golden elixir cultivation, condensed into four, five gold elixir master. Su huaixian just gently forehead response, obviously his status in Penglai Xianshan is extraordinary.


    A lot of people see ye Chen and his party, they are very surprised and ask a lot of questions. Then after he Rou embellished his description, he shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. How could the real dragon goddess have such naughty relatives?"


    "I have heard a rumor that Yao''er''s elder brother was trapped in the Inferno a few years ago, fighting with foreign demons. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. I''m afraid that these golden ants are in purgatory. They can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour. They''re going to die soon! "


    "Yes, I have heard it. It seems that it was said by mingshuang tiannv."


    Many Penglai Xianshan disciples said one after another.


    While they were talking, they didn''t even look at Ye Chen and his party.


    Those who can enter Penglai Xianshan are either the legitimate son of Tianjun''s family, or those who are extremely talented and amazing. Each of them can at least cultivate the three golden elixirs. In addition to Yin Youlian''s concern, the others are not in the eyes of these Tianzong children."Do you hear me? The elder brother of Yao''er''s younger martial sister died in Inferno long ago. It''s not your turn to impersonate him. " The girl he roujiao Qiao, with her hands in Yao''er''s waist, lifted her chin slightly and said with high air.


    "Yes, leave quickly, or you will be killed in front of the Mountain Gate by elder Yuehua


    People laugh, even he rain also pro open vermilion, do not want to see: "leave quickly."


    "No more."


    Ye Chen declined.


    In the face of laughter and ridicule, ye Chen does not care.


    He is the Immortal Emperor of xuanchen. Now, he has become an exquisite baby with nine orifices. How can he care about the ridicule of a group of ants? What''s more, he has handed in the keepsake left by mingshuang.


    If you really leave, Yao''er will not die of grief?


    Yin Youlian was a little aggrieved.


    Ye Chen is the king of heaven, who once destroyed the existence of a family! When was he ridiculed by a group of Jindan ningdan friars?


    If it had not been for scruple in front of Tianzong Mountain Gate, Yin Youlian would have sent these people a deep cold with an arrow.


    "Two younger martial sisters, let''s go in."


    Su huaixian shook his head gently and said in a warm voice.


    What kind of leaf dust, in his eyes, is just like a mole ant, just like smoke in the past. Once in a while, people around Bo smile.


    He was standing on the treasure boat with his hands on his feet. His feet were several stories high, and the precious light was shining. The spirit treasure flying boat was full of immortal spirit and noble spirit. Around a big and a small two pretty cool fairy accompany, do not know how much attention attracted.


    Many female disciples of Penglai fairy mountain never left when they saw Su huaixian.


    Many of the female disciples even gnawed their teeth and looked at the sister he Yu, who was clinging to Su huaixian''s side, and secretly clenched her teeth and called little bitches.


    In contrast, ye Chen came on foot, with only an old servant of golden elixir around him. He looked extremely miserable.


    "Hum, it''s time to go. Why do you want to go to see elder martial brother Su huaixian''s cave? It''s said that it''s super large. It''s the elder brother''s own space array to open up."


    He roujiao voice, holding Su huaixian arm, humming.


    "That''s it."


    He Yu shakes the head of powder.


    Words do not want to die, leaf dust is determined, she can not stop, after all, it is only a one-sided acquaintance.


    In contrast, many Penglai Xianshan disciples have poor eyesight. In the eyes of these ordinary Tianzong disciples, Yao''er is also an unattainable existence. It is estimated that the real dragon goddess in the future can only be compared with Shenzi of Lingxiao holy land or other first lineage of Tianzong. Can a toad like Ye Chen touch it?


    "Find a chance to run them over at the gate of the mountain."


    A lot of people have eye contact.


    For these proud men, it is no easier to kill a few Jindan friars who have no followers than to crush the ants.


    "It is said that elder martial brother Su huaixian is preparing to pursue Yao''er tiannv. Although he didn''t say so, he certainly couldn''t tolerate such ants defiling Yao''er fairies. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Su huaixian is a descendant of the great elder of our clan. He is deeply loved by the elder elder martial brother. He may not have a chance to take over the position of the great elder in the future. We will crush these mole ants for him, and we will show our face in front of elder martial brother Su huaixian in the future. "


    "Leave that cold and proud nun in black, after all, the golden elixir of the middle class, even in all things building is rare. I like this kind of female nuns with high cultivation and high talent to be female slaves. "


    Su huaixian, with his two daughters, calmly flew into the gate in a treasure boat.


    Suddenly, from Penglai Xianshan gate, rushed out of a hurry, purple figure.


    The woman in purple, about seventeen or eighteen years old, wore long, long, blonde hair, her skin was as long as fat, her body was slender and tall, and her face was gorgeous. She was covered in the golden mist. The surrounding fog condensed into a long golden dragon, dignified and solemn, just like a real dragon.


    As soon as she appeared, she overwhelmed the whole audience. Compared with the woman in purple, he''s sister was eclipsed, and only Yin Youlian was barely comparable, but inferior.


    "The real dragon goddess?"


    People were surprised.


    "Yao''er''s younger sister..."


    Seeing a woman, Su huaixian''s face just showed a warm smile and wanted to say hello.


    The girl, like a purple comet, passed by him without paying any attention. Instead, she rushed to Ye Chen all the way. Like a swallow, she threw herself into the arms of Ye Chen. Finally, like a koala bear, she held on to Ye Chen, as if afraid that he would run away again.


    "Brother!"

 Chapter 716

    "You came to me at last, brother."


    A sound of yearning for a dream, gently sounded.


    As soon as this was said, the audience was silent.


    No matter he Rou, he Yu sisters, or many Penglai Xianshan disciples, their eyes were all staring out, and they couldn''t believe looking at the ordinary young man with the purple clothes and the real dragon goddess in their eyes.


    As for Su huaixian, he was frozen in the same place, with a handsome and natural face, even his smile seemed to be stiff.


    Only leaf dust, silently shrugged.


    In front of Penglai Xianshan Mountain Gate.


    Many Penglai Xianshan disciples gaped at the scene. Among them, there are friars at the top of the golden elixir, talents who have been condensed into three golden elixirs, fairies who are amazing and come from the aristocratic family of Tianjun. They have grown up in glory since childhood. They are considered as young heroes in the whole galaxy.


    But at this time, all people''s eyes, are focused on the young girl who embraces each other.


    Even Su huaixian, the descendant of the great elder of Penglai Xianshan and one of the influential figures in the clan, has not attracted any attention.


    The real dragon goddess threw herself into the arms of an ant like golden elixir, and called him brother?


    Is there any reason for this?


    Countless people exclaim in their hearts that although Yao''er has only been in Penglai Xianshan for more than five years, her talent has completely shocked the whole mountain gate. Yao''er just came to build a foundation, but she began to coagulate Dan, but only three years!


    What''s the concept of three-year coagulation pill? Tianjiao, the peak of the Star River list, was over 30 years old when he was cultivating Ning Dan, while Yao''er was only 16-7 years old at that time, which almost broke the record of Penglai Xianshan''s fastest promotion to ningdan in the past 100000 years.


    Especially when Yao''er began to coagulate pills, he was born with a strange appearance, and the real dragon protected his body.


    It is said that even Yuanying, the ancestor of mingshuang, who closed the gate to protect mingshuang, made an exception and explored Yao''er with supreme magic power. In the end, even the ancestors can only confirm that this is a kind of blood that has never been seen before.


    Yao''er is estimated to be the only one in the galaxy.


    The theory of blood relationship is mysterious and unpredictable. It may even be higher than the blood of Yaoji in mingshuang, far better than that of all Tianzong aristocratic families. It also explodes the blood of Yuanying monsters such as Lei Jiao and Jinpeng.


    Since then, the whole Penglai fairy mountain has been crazy, and Yao''er has become the palm of many elders in Penglai fairy mountain. Numerous elders fought fiercely for Yao''er''s educational right.


    The disciples were stunned. Those who were usually high and dignified, and whose accomplishments were at least the peak of the out of body state, even many elders of the half step Heavenly King pulled their faces to fight for a little girl''s admission right. They even beat the table and stamp on the bench.


    Some elders simply fought and leveled off several peaks near Penglai Xianshan mountain. It was useless even for the vice patriarch to come out and speak.


    Finally, it was the old ancestor who spoke in person and appointed elder Yuehua to be Yao''er''s master. Only then did he manage to calm the storm.


    From then on, Yao''er became famous. It is not only famous for Penglai mountain, but also spread throughout the galaxy. Finally, she was even called the real dragon goddess and regarded as the second generation of descendants after mingshuang.


    Penglai Xianshan has Ming Shuang and Yao''er, and is also famous for this, and has the posture of dominating other Tianzong.


    Such a proud woman, the future star river list peak Tianjiao. Is he lying in the arms of a young man with ordinary cultivation, plain appearance and ordinary family background?


    "I haven''t seen you for years. My Yao''er has become a beautiful woman."


    Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to the people''s hot eyes, and gently touched the girl''s long hair with a smile. I haven''t seen her for several years. The pretty girl who followed Ye Chen''s buttocks has grown into a gorgeous beauty.


    Especially after awakening the true dragon''s pulse, Yao''er''s appearance changed greatly. Her hair turned to gold and her figure was extremely tall. The golden light in her eyes twinkled and turned into vertical pupils. Vaguely, it seemed that the real dragon was overlooking the earth with dignity.


    But in front of Ye Chen, the girl is still as before, squinting her big eyes and enjoying the touch of Ye Chen, just like a kitten being groomed by her owner and smiling all over her face. Even the golden dragon around Yao''er is half narrowed, which seems to be very pleasant.


    "Brother, I miss you very much."


    Yao''er looks up and looks at Ye Chen Dao solemnly.


    "I miss you too."


    Ye Chen smiles.


    The last time they left was between life and death.


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of fierce demon troops attacked, and in a hurry, even ye Chen could not protect her. Can only forcibly break the space, let mingshuang take Yao''er to leave, and confront the prince of fierce demon alone.


    Of course, at this time, if the fierce prince was still in front of him, ye Chen would have slapped him to death.


    "Don''t leave me, brother." Yao''er once again head into Ye Chen''s arms, Na Na road.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    This time, he came to Penglai Xianshan, in addition to meeting mingshuang and thanking her for taking care of her for many years. Take Yao''er away. As a Chinese saint, how can Yao''er worship Penglai mountain?


    What''s more, in Ye Chen''s opinion, just a Yuanying sect, an elder who is not even Yuanying, is qualified to teach his younger sister Ye Chen? How to teach the descendants of the true dragon? Even if Yao''er really wants to become a teacher in the future, he will also go to the ancient holy land, or the five immortals.As they were talking, they suddenly burst out of the mountain gate. They were disciples of Penglai Xianshan.


    Yao''er is the treasure of the whole clan. Elder Yuehua orders his disciples to keep an eye on Yao''er all the time without any damage.


    "Brother, come in quickly. I''ll take you to meet my friend."


    Under the gaze of several female disciples with ugly faces and surrounded by many Penglai Xianshan people, ye Chen is pulled by Yao''er, and a group of them enters the gate with mercy.


    "Wow!"


    After the leaf dust disappeared, there was a huge sound wave in front of the samsara Mountain Gate.


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "Is that guy really the elder brother of the real dragon goddess?"


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t Yao''er''s brother already in purgatory and knows his life and death? This is what a close friend of mingshuang tiannv said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples were boiling and discussing.


    This is really groundbreaking news. It will definitely stir up the whole Penglai City. Many people have raised questions, but many people speculate that ye Chen may not have died and returned from inferno.


    It''s just that ye Chen''s accomplishments are too low. How can a Jindan friar survive in Inferno, no one can understand.


    "Sister That guy is really the elder brother of Yao''er tiannv. "


    He Rou opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    He Yu didn''t speak, and on his cool and handsome face, he couldn''t help floating a little doubt.


    In contrast, Su huaixian couldn''t even keep his smile on his face. His gentle face was full of frost, and the railing in his hand was directly crushed by him.


    "Ye Chen Let''s see! "

 Chapter 717

    Ye Chen ignored those people''s conjectures.


    He and Yin Youlian and others, under the leadership of Yao''er, are flying to Penglai mountain.


    The interior of Penglai mountain is much larger than that outside the mountain. In fact, as soon as ye came out of the mountain gate, he felt that he had left the earth and came to another world.


    If you look at it, you can see the huge peaks, which are often tens of thousands of feet high, as big as mountains.


    Each of these mountains has a radius of several miles. There are many disciples living there. A peak is like a small city. Countless auras condense into fog and turn into various kinds of spirit beasts flying all over the sky. The aura surged to the top, ten times more than the outside world. The land is full of exotic flowers and plants, and the wild and wild animals are everywhere. There are also Taoist patterns, like blood, all over many mountains.


    Ye Chen counted 36 peaks.


    He could feel that there was a strong breath hovering in every mountain peak. The breath of many of these mountains is no better than that of Fenglong tianjunruo, or even stronger than that of Fenglong tianjunruo, as seen by Ye Chen. Obviously, they have touched the edge of the law and half of them have stepped into Yuanying.


    And in Penglai back mountain, there are even a few breath, powerful all over the world, so that leaf dust all slightly frown.


    "Yuanying?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes swept back the mountain. Finally, he restrained the pure intention of fighting in his body.


    Three years ago, when he was in China, he was still unable to resist Yuanying. Finally, he had to use his unique skills to kill Fenglong Tianjun.


    But now, his real state has reached the peak of the out of body state. However, at the moment when the nine orifices Linglong baby is about to take shape, ye Chen has not paid much attention to him.


    "Brother, this is xuandanfeng. Dandingfeng''s grandfather is very kind to me, refining medicine for me every day."


    "Brother, that''s Xianbing peak. The grandfather of Shenbing peak is very kind to me. If you have nothing, you can refine all kinds of treasures for me to play with."


    "And that one, Yu animal peak..."


    Yao''er excitedly pulls Ye Chen and points to the peaks to introduce the place where she has lived for five years.


    For the young Yao''er, when she was 12-3 years old, she was taken away from her hometown by mingshuang and ran to Penglai fairy mountain tens of millions of kilometers away. It''s like a child leaving home for school.


    When I see my relatives again, I naturally want to show off my experience in recent years.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Ye Chen just nodded with a smile, like a doting father.


    Peng Zun, like an old servant, and Yin Youlian just looked at Yao''er with a smile. This pretty and lovely little girl is really a happy fruit for everyone.


    "Hum!"


    Several female disciples in Penglai Xianshan were dissatisfied.


    They have never heard of Yao''er''s relatives, especially elder Yuehua, who told them to take good care of Yao''er and not allow any male disciples to get close to the flower.


    Only Lin Xiaolei has a trace of anxiety in her beautiful eyes.


    As the eldest disciple of Yuehua elder, Lin Xiaolei has already entered the golden elixir peak, ranking in the top ten of Penglai Xianshan. Some things, others do not know, she naturally know.


    Especially about Yao''er''s life history, it is the taboo of the whole Penglai Xianshan high-rise.


    "It seems that we should inform the master immediately."


    Lin Xiaolei''s eyes swept the dust of the leaves, her eyes drooped slightly, and she sighed in her heart.


    When ye Chen''s people fell into Penglai Xianshan, he Rou and other people''s mouths spread all over Penglai fairy mountain. All this, like a hurricane, swept across the 36 peaks of Penglai mountain.


    Suddenly, the whole Penglai mountain was shocked!


    Yao''er, as the real dragon goddess, is the most famous disciple of Penglai mountain except mingshuang and a few others.


    In particular, she is so young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, which can be said to have infinite potential. No one can say how far she can go in the future. Many elders privately said that Yao''er Yuanying could be expected to take charge of Penglai Xianshan in the future.


    These people of the clan, every move, are involved in the 36 peaks, numerous Penglai Xianshan disciples attention.


    She suddenly had a brother and was very close. Who could not pay attention to it?


    In particular, ye Chen''s elder brother, whose origin is unknown, and the rumors left by mingshuang before, make many people curious.


    "Yao''er tiannv has a brother? Is it not said that her life experience is mysterious, from the legendary dragon family, living in the real dragon blood, no relatives? "


    "Dragon clan, that''s just a guess. Since the last dragon clan disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, there will be no real descendants of dragon people in our galaxy. Mingshuang tiannu only said that she once had a brother of different surnames, but she had been trapped in the Inferno and did not know whether she was alive or dead. "


    "My God, it''s not that brother of different surname has come back. How strong is it to come back alive from infernal purgatory? "


    Many people smash their tongues. They are not as ignorant as those of the ancient sect of the Milky way, which has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. They have long known that there are other celestial beings or cosmic races, or even alien beings.


    The so-called inferno is full of demons!Like Ye Chen, not only trapped in Inferno, but also come back alive. How tough is it?


    Star River list top Tianjiao, but also so.


    "It is said that the frost goddess of Ming Dynasty was found in the infernal Inferno from numerous fierce demon hunters. It is estimated that this brother-in-law is also lost there. "


    It has been speculated that many disciples have bright eyes and are ready to move in their hearts.


    Ye Chen not only has a younger sister like Yao''er, but also a hero who comes back from the inferno. His accomplishments are at the top of the Star River list. How can such a peerless arrogance not please?


    Some people feel that Penglai Xianshan may have two more emperors in the future. This ancient dragon blood is too strong!


    Unfortunately, someone came out immediately to pour cold water on it.


    "Hum, the so-called" elder brother "is the golden elixir, or the early stage of the golden elixir. What''s more, what he practices is not the dragon clan''s Dharma, it''s more like the magic way. "


    "True or false?"


    As soon as the news came out, Penglai City was shocked.


    "Not bad."


    Su huaixian came forward to prove it.


    With his accomplishments at the top of the golden elixir, almost no one can hide Su huaixian''s eyes. Su huaixian proves that ye Chen doesn''t have the same real dragon blood as Yao''er at all, but an ordinary human race. Even many aristocratic families or royal families are inferior. Cultivation is the golden elixir.


    Su huaixian hall elder descendants, he said, all people are convinced.


    As a result, the value of Ye Chen plummeted.


    A descendant of the true dragon blood, the Star River list peak cultivation, the future Yuanying Tianjun, naturally there are countless people to please. Even the elite disciples of Tianzong have to look around.


    But a golden elixir whose cultivation declined was mediocre. What about the elder brother of Yao''er tiannu?


    It''s just like you are the son of Tianjun aristocratic family, but you don''t inherit the blood of Tianjun family. The ordinary golden elixir may not take you in the eye, not into the cultivation of fairyland, not for fellow travelers.


    If you are like this, you may turn into grass roots after several decades or hundreds of years.


    And we have become the golden elixir Yuanying, standing high and overlooking the people. Who will care about you in a hundred years?

 Chapter 718

    This is the reality of cultivating fairyland. Evaluate everything with strength and future potential


    "ha ha, it''s just a little monk in the early days of the golden elixir. How strong was he? I''m afraid that when I entered the inferno, I was also holding the thighs of the frost goddess of the Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out of it. "


    There are high-level disciples at Jindan level sneer. In the eyes of Penglai Xianshan elites, everything is a mole ant if they do not enter the golden elixir level. Even if it is into the golden elixir high level, only condenses the inferior gold elixir, is also mole ant.


    Only the middle grade and even the top-grade golden elixir are in their eyes.


    "Ah, I thought it was the peerless Tianjiao who competed for the Star River list and was worth pursuing, but I didn''t think it was just an ordinary mortal."


    Some beautiful nuns sighed and shook their heads.


    In the immortal world, not only fairies are sought after, but also those male friars who are extremely talented and have amazing blood ties, but also are regarded as immortal flesh by many nuns. For example, at the top of the Star River list, each of them has a large number of female monks who pursue


    many beautiful nuns do not even seek life-long. As long as they have a happy night and give birth to blood, they will make a lot of money. In the future, they may have a royal family.


    "What''s more, yao ji tiannu said that it was Yao''er''s brother with a different surname, who had no blood." Someone said it meaningfully.


    All of a sudden, many people''s hearts are awe inspiring.


    Without blood, it means that two people can combine. In particular, many people in front of the Mountain Gate saw Yao''er''s attachment to Ye Chen. For many careerists and Yao''er''s admirers, this is the enemy of life and death.


    It''s just like a nun pursuing the star chart. Many of Penglai Xianshan''s elite disciples and legitimate talents also covet Yao''er.


    "Never indulge


    "How can such mortals deserve the real dragon goddess? Not to mention the great power of Gu Changsheng, even elder martial brother Su huaixian. "


    "Yes, we suggest to the elder to blow him out of Penglai mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, ye Chen seemed to be the public enemy of all male friars in Penglai Xianshan.


    "It''s a pity that if he was really Yao''er''s brother, he would have the blood of a real dragon. I''m afraid the family will agree to marry my sister to him as a concubine or even me. "


    He Yu sighed gently, just a change of identity, the existence of a blood, instant difference between clouds and mud, heaven and earth.


    This is the reality of the immortal world.


    At this time, ye Chen has settled down in Penglai Xianshan under the leadership of Yao''er.


    Penglai Xianshan, Yulong Pavilion.


    This place is located on the hillside of Penglai Xianshan mountain, which is closest to the top of the mountain. It was the elder Tiangong who built the pavilion for Yao''er. The whole pavilion was 100 Zhang high. There were 36 huge columns in the hall, each of which was thick and thin enough to be held by 100 people. The five claw golden dragon was carved on it. It was majestic and majestic.


    In the Yulong Pavilion, there are many maid guards, and the weakest cultivation is in the later stage of Ning Dan.


    On the floor, one by one, like a dragon like golden mist, is the true dragon medicine from Penglai fairy mountain. Its medicinal power leaked out and finally formed such a marvelous scene.


    "It seems that Penglai Xianshan treats my Yao''er well."


    Ye Chen feels the aura around him. The concentration here is ten times higher than that of ordinary peaks in Penglai Xianshan mountain. Obviously, it is the top class gathering spirit array, which is more than 100 times higher than the outside world. If you practice here, ordinary talents can also enter the golden elixir.


    The real dragon medicine is the first-class gathering spirit array.


    Only these two items, the general Tianjun aristocratic family can not take out, it can be seen that Penglai Xianshan has a rich family background.


    "They are really willing to spend money on Yao''er."


    Ye Chen sighs, which means that it is not easy for ye Chen to take Yao''er away.


    However, how could he be so afraid of a Yuan Ying sect that he would forget his idea in the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Yao''er carefully.


    I haven''t seen you for five years. The girl in purple, who was 12 or 13 years old, has grown up. Especially after the awakening of the real dragon blood, Yao''er''s face has changed. She has blonde hair and a beautiful appearance, just like a dragon girl in the Dragon Palace. It''s no wonder that those Penglai Xianshan disciples can''t recognize her Chinese identity. The cultivation has reached the peak of Ning Dan. It seems that the golden elixir will be condensed.


    "Brother..."


    Yao''er blinked her big eyes with tears in her pupils.


    What a powerful and high spirited leaf dust she saw at that time. He pressed Nanli Wang and fought the army of fierce demons with blood. Even if Yao''er is now in Penglai Xianshan, she has a much broader vision and knows that many of the top stars in the Star River list can do it, but she still does not damage the image of Ye Chen in her heart.


    But what about the leaf dust now?


    But the breath is not enough in the early days of the golden elixir, even Yao''er is not as good.


    Standing together, Yao''er''s Qi and blood are as grand as the sun, and the golden mist is billowing with the supreme majesty of the real dragon. If there is a breath of leaf dust, there is still a trace of obscurity and darkness, even the general golden elixir is not as good. It can be seen how much damage Ye has suffered in Inferno.


    "Wuwu, Yao''er, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I had to ask you to do it. In the end, I put you in danger and almost died. Yao''er is useless. I''m the one to blame. "


    Yao''er said, eyes red and swollen, tears falling."Silly girl."


    Ye Chen stroked the girl''s head with a smile.


    At this time, he had already reached the state of mind following his will and returning to nature. At this time, there was no need to show his strength. In order to avoid shocking the world, he covered up his own breath.


    It''s a pity that Yao''er doesn''t understand and cries more and more. Only Yin Youlian was smiling and his face was red.


    "Oh, don''t go too far. Let go of our heavenly daughter."


    Seeing this scene, several female disciples of Penglai fairy mountain rushed up to pull them apart. Both of them, like an old hen protecting a calf, kept Yao''er behind her, staring at Ye Chen like a flower picker.


    By this interruption, Yao''er is embarrassed and tears into a smile.


    Seeing someone present, ye Chen also pressed down the questions about mingshuang''s recent situation in his heart and prepared to ask again at another time. Anyway, it''s still some time before mingshuang goes out.


    Therefore, ye Chen and his party lived in Penglai Xianshan for the time being, waiting for the day of frost crossing robbery.


    Penglai mountain.


    The peak is more than 73000 meters high and covers an area of ten miles. The mountain is like a giant supporting the sky and the earth, surrounded by countless chaotic air currents. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the surging vitality condensed like fog.


    The thunder like laws resound between heaven and earth, echoing in Penglai fairy mountain. The law is revealed, and the Tao is engraved. Numerous Xianjia pavilions loomed among them. From time to time, there is a streamer, flying in Penglai fairy mountain. It is obvious that the female disciples in Penglai fairy mountain are flying away. Every ray of light is at least the peak of the golden elixir.


    But recently. The streamers coming to Penglai fairy mountain are several times more than usual.


    Many female disciples in Penglai Xianshan know that the reason is related to the guy who lives in Yulong Pavilion.


    Up to now, we don''t know what the name of Yulong Pavilion is. They only heard that Peng Zun and Yin Youlian called Ye Chen master and master.


    After all kinds of inquiries, they know that this annoying guy''s surname is ye!

 Chapter 719

    Many female disciples of Penglai Xianshan hate to call ye Chen their surname Ye.


    They hated Ye Chen''s abduction of her family''s genius and were afraid that ye Chen would cheat Yao''er away.


    "Ye? The whole city of Penglai, as well as the surrounding cities, is there a family named Ye Tianjun? "


    Some outside guessed.


    Although the galaxy is big, every time a ruler comes out, it is a big thing. There may not be two or three in a thousand years. Therefore, we can clearly remember the names and genealogies of the Tianjun family and Tianzong sect.


    In many cities, there is no family named Ye.


    Although there are many strong people surnamed ye, few of them are in line with the characteristics of Ye dust. After all, what Su huaixian said was that ye Chen practiced a rare magic way.


    As early as one hundred thousand years ago, the magic sect was expelled from the Milky way by the Lingxiao heavenly king of Lingxiao holy land. There are only a few hundred people in the galaxy, hiding here and there. Although the cultivation of immortals in the galaxy does not exclude practicing the magic way, it is still a minority.


    However, most people don''t want to think about it. Ye Chen is only in the early days of the golden elixir, and his blood is sparse and normal. Obviously, he has no great background.


    On this day, Yao''er is taking Ye Chen and others to enjoy a huge waterfall at the back of Penglai Xianshan mountain.


    The waterfall falls from the top of the mountain. It is 70000 feet high and hundreds of meters wide. It''s like the Milky way falling down nine days, surging momentum, earth shaking, like a real dragon dancing in the sky.


    Yao''er asked the maids to lay down Lingcha spirit wine and various rare spiritual fruits in the pavilion in front of the waterfall. Each one, worth hundreds of thousand spirit stones, is enough to make the golden elixir break his head.


    In addition to Yao''er, there are two friends Yao''er has made in recent years, one male and one female.


    Man, called Gushi, is a very dull and honest young man. Even Yin Youlian talked to him, smiling a little shy, looking like a big boy out of the mountain village.


    However, according to Yao''er, Gu Shi is a close disciple of the elder of Epee peak. He is most valued by the elder of Epee, and may be the top five of the younger generation in the future.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nods in the dark.


    As the so-called Epee has no edge and is too skillful, it can be seen from his eyes that this young man has a thick and thin hairstyle. He has a solid foundation step by step.


    Although it seems to be just the beginning of the golden elixir, I''m afraid the future achievements will be far beyond the ordinary Zhenjun, or at least the level of Dazhen Jun. Moreover, the Taoist heart is mellow, a pure heart, not polluted, no wonder you can play with Yao''er.


    Another girl, called Hongyan, is the descendant of another female elder Feng.


    Hongyan is more mature. She is only 16 or 17 years old, but she is a charming girl in a red dress. Her lips are like fire. Her long and narrow eyes are enchanting. She is a beautiful woman.


    Hongyan is more complicated than Gu Shi, but ye Chen can see that she really regards Yao''er as a good sister.


    In addition, there are several female disciples of Penglai Xianshan. They are all little girls. They are 13-4 years old and have just entered Penglai Xianshan. Each Pink Jade peck, like a doll, is Yao''er''s little fan Mei.


    "Elder brother ye, they all said that you came out of the infernal Inferno and met the general of the fierce demon clan. I don''t know what kind and how powerful the clan leader is?"


    Gushi, a boy, was most curious about this. A few little girls are also curious. They look up at Ye Chen and blink their big eyes to wait for him to answer.


    In the whole galaxy, the fierce name of the fierce demon clan is enough to stop children crying at night. Tens of thousands of years ago, the battle between the king of Lingxiao and the king of Li was still popular and enduring in the world.


    As we all know, the adult men of the Li demon clan are born with the golden elixir fighting power. They are bloodthirsty, just like the blood sea Shura. The Galactic friars with the same accomplishments met the fierce demons, and there was no second way except to be beaten up.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just luck."


    Ye Chen smiles and talks about some Infernal Affairs. It mainly talks about the characteristics, shape, and many small battles of the Li demon clan, but does not mention the prince of the fierce demon.


    But even so, Gu Shi and others, who also listened, held their breath and widened their eyes and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with more admiration.


    "Cut."


    Only Hongyan glanced at her small mouth. As a descendant of the elder, Hongyan''s eyes were much higher than those of Gushi and others. She was the Star River''s Tianjiao and even Yuanying giant, which she had seen before. What is a mere demon?


    "Yao''er, your brother is so boastful. What''s more, he said that he broke up dozens of fierce demons'' warships at one go. I''ve heard that there''s a Jindan class lichen in each of the fierce demons'' warships. "


    Hongyan put together a small head and bit Yao''er''s powder ear canal.


    "Don''t you talk about my brother!"


    Yao''er angrily pushed Hongyan and said, "my brother used to face more than dozens of ships, but hundreds of fierce demon warships and fierce prince. If you talk about my brother, I won''t play with you. "


    "Oh, no more."


    Hongyan see friends angry, had to stop, but look at Ye Chen''s eyes, more like cheating children''s big liar."Return the prince? It is a legend, enough to compete with Lingxiao holy land Shenzi, there is no rival under the emperor. As far as his accomplishments are concerned, he has turned to ashes at the sight of Prince Li


    Hongyan small mouth murmurs, she sees Yao Er to stare again, hurriedly small face to show flattering smile.


    "Ah, I really want to go deep into the Inferno like elder brother ye, and fight with the powerful foreign demons. In the future, I''m afraid we can only go to the Li Mo yuan to practice and meet the demons. "


    When ye Chen finished, Gu Shi sighed.


    Several little girls, also repeatedly nodded, the eyes Ye Ye Sheng Hui looked at Ye dust, full of worship.


    "Well, you''re cheating on the little girl."


    Hongyan gas bitter, she wants to expose leaf dust, but next to the face of her friends, can not say, the heart more and more aggrieved.


    Over the past few days, her impression of Ye Chen is getting worse and worse, coupled with many rumors from the outside world. Let Hongyan set her mind, absolutely can''t let Ye Chen bring Yao''er bad, let alone let Ye dust defile Yao''er.


    As soon as she turned her big eyes, she suddenly said:


    "Yao''er, elder martial sister Lin and elder brother Su are holding a banquet at Tianzi No.1 of Shiji building tonight to entertain friends. It is said that there are several other famous talents in Tianzong. One of them has ever been to Li Moyuan and killed a general of Li demon clan by himself. Let''s go, too. "


    "Ah?"


    Yao''er hesitates. She looks at Ye Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes. She hesitates. Obviously, she wants to go out to play, but she is afraid that ye Chen will not agree.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chen smiles and nods.


    As mingshuang''s exit time is getting closer, Yao''er has less and less time to stay in Penglai Tianzong, so she wants to see more friends. Ye Chen knows it well and won''t stop her.


    Hongyan see, the surface does not move, small belly early laugh over. Thinking of the things I heard recently, I looked at Ye Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes and thought with hatred:


    "you still have to install it. When you are in the building of all things, you will receive it!"

 Chapter 720

    All things building, the most famous high-end sales cave in Penglai City, has come to visit Ye Chen for the second time.


    This time, the director of golden clothes personally led the way, accompanied by a large number of waiters in green and purple, and a large number of gold elixirs swarmed around. They took a flying array and went up 100 floors all the way, far from being comparable in terms of treatment before.


    "Penglai Tianzong is really rich and generous."


    Yin Youlian spat out her little tongue. Last time she heard that the higher the building of everything, the higher the consumption. At the top ten, identity is restricted. If you are not a real monarch out of the body, or a descendant of Tianzong family or a descendant of the royal family, you will not be allowed to enter.


    If the 90th floor is the same, what about the 100 th floor?


    Stepping into a hundred floors, you can see the huge pavilions, just like sitting in the clouds, surrounded by fog and looming pavilions. A maid in a gauze, cool and gorgeous, flies in the pavilions like a fairy in the clouds.


    And a road of light, in many pavilions in the sky.


    Every one of them is as good as that of Dazhen. Obviously, those who can come here must be the real people of Penglai City.


    Tianzi No.1 Pavilion is the best box in the whole Wushi building. Su Xiaolei, Su huaixian and other Penglai Tianzong elites are dining here for the descendants of other Tianzong. All of these people come from different regions of heaven, and each of them is one of the best true biographies in Zongzhong. Even if you can''t make the Star River list, it''s second only to Tianjiao on the Star River list.


    Even Su huaixian could not get the upper hand among these people.


    "Good wine!"


    There was a burst of applause.


    It was su huaixian who drank all the wine and put a layer of red on his handsome face.


    The wine in his cup is extraordinary. It is the heavenly fire wine made by the Lord of the holy fire City himself. The whole wine is as red as cinnabar and crystal clear as amber. How precious is it that monk Yuanying personally brews it?


    Most of the golden elixir friars, I''m afraid, will be burned to ashes by the sky fire inside. Only Su huaixian, the top monk of the golden elixir, dare to drink him as wine.


    "How wonderful!"


    Sister Xu Yu sits beside her. Xu Rou''s eyes are straight. She claps and cheers for Su huaixian.


    "Brother Su is really bold and forthright. I heard that a peerless fairy appeared in your Penglai Tianzong recently. It is said that when you finished the Ning Dan, you awakened the blood of the ancient dragon people and was called the real dragon goddess. Is this the case?"


    A true biography of Tianzong reveals the essence of the way.


    "It''s true."


    Su huaixian grinned and put down his glass, but his face showed three points of embarrassment: "although Yao''er''s younger sister is small, she''s gorgeous in penglaicheng. However, I am afraid it will be difficult for you to pursue my true dragon goddess. "


    "Oh?"


    At the same time, several people in this room are interested.


    Tianzi No.1 building is a vast building with hundreds of feet high. It is full of Fairy Spirit and flying fog everywhere. The gorgeous ladies stood on both sides respectfully. The accomplishments of these maids are also golden elixir. Although it is only the inferior gold elixir, it is also shocking. With the golden elixir as a maid, you can see the gallantry of all things building.


    And every identity who can sit in the middle is earth shaking. Stamping one''s feet can shake a region. All of them are the true biographers of the great heavenly sect.


    Heixuanhuo is the second largest disciple of Heishui sect.


    Although his accomplishments were not as good as youmingzi, who was the 50th place in the Star River list, his strength was also earth shaking, and he cultivated three golden elixirs, overlooking the world.


    "Yes, brother Su, tell me quickly. Is it true that the Dragon Emperor has an unmarried husband? Which one is the direct descendant of Tianzong, or is it from Lingxiao holy land


    Several others were also urging.


    Duan Xinglong, yiyangzi, general Hao Hu and others are all of noble status. Regardless of the backing mountain, they just sit cross legged, and the breath rises to the sky. They are colorful, with heavy pressure, like a giant dragon circling.


    Especially sitting in the middle, a young man with white face nodded slightly to show his curiosity.


    The whole banquet was centered on this man. Xu Yu''s eyes occasionally swept over the white faced youth, always slightly coagulating.


    Sima Xuan, a contemporary descendant of Sima family, is the 80th Tianjiao in Xinghe list.


    Sima aristocratic family is not an ordinary family of heavenly kings, but it is known as the endless generation of heavenly kings. Recently, it has reached its peak and has the momentum of catching up with Penglai Xianshan.


    Even Su huaixian didn''t dare to neglect Su huaixian in the face of such a young generation of top power. He chuckled: "it''s nothing to say. I''m afraid you''ll laugh. My younger martial sister Yao''er has a new brother recently. It''s said that she has no blood relationship with her, but she''s very close. She has been dependent on each other since childhood. However, the cultivation is rare and normal. Just enter the golden elixir


    As soon as this statement was made, all the present Tianjiao laughed and even didn''t bother to evaluate.


    They are all real dragons in human beings, one of the most top-notch talents in the clan. How can they put a mere golden elixir in their eyes. Unless this friar comes from Lingxiao holy land, or is a contemporary descendant of medicine God.


    "Is that an opponent? If he dares to appear in front of me, I''m afraid I can frighten him down with a trace of his breath. " Heixuanhuo laughed.Although he came from the Heishui sect, he was a man of great stature. The whole Baizhang pavilion was shaken by his laughter.


    Many of the maids in the golden elixir cultivation were shocked by their accomplishments.


    "The real dragon is the nine Heavenly Dragon. Even if we want to pursue it, we feel that we are not qualified. I''m afraid only Gu Changsheng and other characters can match. What is a golden elixir


    Sima Xuan held his glass, shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes."


    All the people nodded. Although they were elites in the region, they were one or two stories behind the top stars in the galaxy. If you don''t get into the top ten of the Star River list, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to testify in your life. For a while, they all have some silence.


    However, Xu Yu and Xu Rou, who are sitting in the first place, can''t feel that their accomplishments are too low and they are too far away from Yuanying. I just feel that the young generation of strong people are already the peak of the times, each shining brilliantly and swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    "Compared with them, Yao''er''s brother is much worse."


    Xu Yu thought of this and shook his head in his heart. Xu Rou, however, left the dust behind earlier.


    But at this time, all of us suddenly stopped.


    The real dragon is coming!


    When Yao''er enters the arena, her unique appearance immediately suppresses everyone. She is like a fairy in the Dragon Palace, like a sun squeezed into the No.1 building of the sky. In the light of the sun, many golden elixir maids are still ashamed of themselves, although they are astonishing in appearance and beautiful in beauty.


    "It''s true that she is the real dragon goddess. The mingshuang heavenly daughter was just like this."


    Hao Hu looked straight at them and exclaimed.


    As the fifth general of Fu Mo Tian Zong, he usually saw many fairies and beauties. But such as Yao''er, such a gorgeous person, life also did not see a few.


    In particular, Yao''er''s whole body is accompanied by real dragons, and they live in the dignity of the Dragon nationality. They are really like the birth of a dragon girl.


    "Sima Xuan has seen tiannu, and today he can see the real dragon tiannv Tianyan. He died without regret." Sima Xuan raised his glass and sighed.


    "It''s not bad. Brother Sima is right."


    "The world is gorgeous." All of you, the emperor of heaven, applauded one after another. Xu''s sisters, Hongyan and others are jealous.


    But Yao''er frowned slightly. She didn''t like this kind of flattery. In Yao''er''s eyes, these so-called emperor Tianzong''s biographies are no better than the second generation of childish brothers in the world who are looking for flowers and seeking beautiful women.


    "Yao''er, please take your seat. I''ll introduce you to the elite..."


    Su huaixian comes up with a glass of wine and a smile on her face.


    Yao''er dragged Ye Chen into the banquet. As soon as ye Chen sat down, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    This is a banquet for the elites of all regions. Those who are not qualified for the banquet are not qualified for the banquet. Didn''t you see that many of the maids and guards of the golden elixir period were standing on the edge?

 Chapter 721

    "Hum!"


    Some people are discontented in their hearts and their faces are unhappy.


    However, in the face of Yao''er tiannv, everyone finally put up with it. But when ye Chen asked Yin Youlian and Peng zunzhe to take their seats, someone could not help it.


    "Pa --!"


    Black XuanHuo slapped the table and cried out: "where is the chief executive of all things building? Why don''t you get out of here? Is it not to say that this building with the character of Tianzi No.1 can be entered only after the cultivation of golden elixir? How come you come in a few nameless little friars of Jindan? What do you do for food


    His voice was like rolling thunder, the clouds were boiling like sea water, and the whole 100th layer was shaken by it.


    "This..."


    The chief executive of all things building is also the great monk of Jindan peak. He comes in a hurry, but when he sees this scene, he also cries bitterly in his heart.


    "Heixuanhuo, what do you mean? Think I can''t beat you? "


    Yao''er''s small face and golden light in her eyes.


    "Yao''er tiannv, I don''t mean you and your friends. You and Hongyan little sister are both high feet in Penglai Xianshan mountain, so you should be seated. But these three guys, with unknown origins, and even ants in the early days of the golden elixir, are qualified to sit side by side with us! "


    Black fire sneered.


    "This is my brother and friends. Why can''t you sit down?"


    Yao''er said angrily.


    "Well, they''re your friends. They can sit. But is a humble servant, a rickety old servant, qualified to join our banquet? " Black


    XuanHuo pointed to a person and yelled angrily.


    When they turned their heads, they saw a rickety old servant with white hair and black clothes, who was slowly about to sit in the seat. However, he is the Peng Zun who is invited to take his seat by Ye Chen.


    This time, it is Lin Xiaolei, Su huaixian and others who have changed their color.


    They boast that they are proud of their generation and the elites of various sects. They will not lose their identity and argue with such girls as Yin Youlian, and they are dissatisfied at most. But just a servant, also with them at the table, this is too much to face.


    "Hehe, it turns out that the so-called Penglai fairy mountain, which has been true for a hundred thousand years, is so unruly that even servants and masters can sit side by side?" Hao Hupi said with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Yiyangzi and others also nodded.


    Each of them represents a family of Tianzong family, and Lin Xiaolei can''t bear it. Many monks who heard the sound and came to see the scene from various pavilions spoke in support of the scene.


    Only Sima Xuan didn''t drink and didn''t care.


    "Brother ye, you are a bit reckless."


    Su huaixian sighs and says to Ye Chen with good intentions.


    "Yao''er, let the servant leave quickly. Otherwise, it will be said that Penglai Xianshan does not follow the rules, regardless of the superiority or inferiority. Even the master''s face is not good-looking. "


    Lin Xiaolei, who has been silent and silent, also snapped.


    As a senior sister of Penglai Xianshan, she has the right to scold Yao''er.


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    In the face of these accusations, Yao''er''s eyes are full of water vapor and almost cry out.


    She comes from the Chinese nationality. For thousands of years, the Chinese people have been oppressed by the surrounding ethnic groups. They share a common hatred against the enemy. They are very united within the ethnic group. Naturally, there is no distinction between servants and masters. Ye Chen has been spoiling her. In Yao''er''s eyes, Peng Zun is a kind-hearted grandfather. What''s wrong with taking a seat. She couldn''t understand why Lin Xiaolei scolded her.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, you''d better listen to elder martial sister Lin


    Hongyan also advised.


    She persuades, while Phoenix eyes aim at the leaf dust, slightly with pride in the eyes.


    Xu Yu watched, sighing in his heart. She can see very clearly that the reason why heixuanhuo and Hao Hu are making such a big noise seems to be that they are attacking Ye Chen in the face.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its master. In front of the owner, you say that Peng Zun is a lowly servant. You can say that ye Chen''s face is wiped out by his painful voice and abuse.


    "I''m afraid that if this incident is passed back to the clan, no one will take elder brother Yao''er seriously. If a man can''t protect his servant, who else will respect him? "


    Xu Yu shook his head slightly.


    Ye Chen''s face is settled today.


    Heixuanhuo, Hao Hu, yiyangzi and others, who is not stomping to shake a city, including Lin Xiaolei, Yao''er''s supporter, are not on her side. Sima Xuan, the only one who did not speak, was just too lazy to pay attention to such trifles.


    This kind of situation, even if the frost of the Ming Dynasty comes, it is hard to turn it over.


    "You..."


    Yao''er was about to argue loudly.


    All of a sudden, one hand gently pressed on her fragrant shoulder. When people looked, they saw Ye Chen holding Yao''er in one hand and a wine cup in the other. He stood up, glanced around, and said calmly and calmly:


    "my servant, what''s wrong with your seat?"


    "It is an honor for you to sit down with my servants."


    As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Crash!"The whole scene was quiet for a while, and then like a vegetable market, it became extremely noisy in an instant. Countless onlookers heard the words, and their eyes were staring out. They were shocked and looked at Ye Chen, who was proud of himself, and couldn''t believe what he said.


    "What does this guy say? Is it glory to sit down with his servants? Did I hear and read wrong? In the same table, it seems that most of them are small true monarchs at the top of the golden elixir. Is it an honor to sit with the old servant of Jindan


    Some people doubt their ears.


    "It''s not just the golden elixir peak. There are a few people, their names, you should have heard about for more than 100 years. For example, the big man with big beard, who is the second largest disciple of Heishui Tianzong, is the younger martial brother of Xinghe list Tianjiao Youming. Next to him, the young man in black is one of the top ten Tianzong. He is the general of Fu Mo Tianzong, ranking the fifth, named Hao Hu. Another young man with negative sword is one of the candidates of Xijian Pavilion. And Duan Xinglong and others. You should have heard of it. "


    "And the white faced young man sitting in the middle is more amazing. He is a descendant of Sima family, and ranks 80th on the Star River list."


    "It''s the company. It''s also the top ten of Penglai Xianshan''s younger generation. For example, Lin Xiaolei, the elder martial sister of Penglai Xianshan, Su huaixian, the most beloved descendant of Penglai peak elder brother. It''s full of canopies


    Another person, obviously well-informed, points out the identity of the family.


    As soon as these identities were revealed, the whole 100th floor was a complete sensation.


    Tianzong''s biography, Star River list Tianjiao. Even in big cities like Penglai, they are quite rare. What shocked many friars was that ye Chen dared to speak out in the face of these outstanding figures in one field.


    "Who is this guy? It''s arrogant. "


    "If I hadn''t heard from everyone, he was just the elder brother of the real dragon goddess, I would have thought it was Gu Changsheng."


    "Even Gu Changsheng dare not challenge so many people at the same time. Behind the scenes of Hao Hu and others, they represent several great Tianzong religions. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people smashed their tongues, and everyone looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, just like a dead man.


    Tianjiao can not be humiliated, and these half step Star River list''s top personal, also can''t be humiliated. Ye Chen''s words are equivalent to offending the five or six Tianzong religions, such as Heishui sect, Fumo sect and Sima family. I''m afraid the emperor can''t save him.


    "It''s killing me!"

 Chapter 722

    When ye Chen said this, she was Xu Yu''s sister, and she was stunned.


    As for Hao Hu, Yi Yangzi and others, their faces are gloomy to the extreme. They all look at Ye Chen with bad eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    The black fire was angry and laughed back.


    The second true biography of Heishui sect seems to be hiding a terrifying monster of the flood land. The boundless power of the real king rushes to all directions. Many golden elixir maids can''t bear it. They are shaking slightly. And the golden elixir disciples of Penglai Xianshan are pale to the extreme. They mobilize their genuine Qi and fight against it.


    "Ha ha, I always thought that I was a arrogant and arrogant person. Even my elder martial brother youmingzi dared to pull his wrist. I didn''t expect to see a more arrogant person than me today."


    Black XuanHuo sneered. He was staring at the leaf dust. His overwhelming power rushed to the leaf dust from all directions, as if to squeeze the leaf dust and the seats on the ground into powder.


    How terrifying is the prestige of a king of gold elixir? General golden elixir, simply can not bear.


    "Heixuanhuo, what are you doing?"


    Yao''er roared, and her feet moved gently. She stepped out and stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    Her whole body was full of gold, and the light gushed out. Suddenly, it turned into a layer of golden screen, blocking the towering power of the dark fire. The Golden Dragon composed of fog roared and gave out invisible dragon song to protect the leaf dust.


    "Yao''er tiannv, do you really want to fight this Liang Zi? Old black respect you, just call you a heavenly daughter. If I don''t respect you, you''re just a nun of Ning Dan. I can smash it with my hands up. "


    Dark fire shade survey tunnel.


    "Try it."


    Yao''er said coldly.


    Her golden Qi and blood rolled violently like boiling water, her eyes were completely turned into vertical pupils, and even her hair roots were dyed golden by the magic power of the real dragon. A huge Majesty was brewing on Yao''er. Although it was weaker than the dark fire, it was extremely noble, just like a nobleman in heaven.


    "Black childe, please respect yourself."


    Lin Xiaolei frowned and called.


    Although she was also annoyed by Ye Chen''s ignorance, Yao''er was ultimately a disciple of Penglai Xianshan mountain, and even more a descendant valued by her teacher. Elder Yuehua repeatedly told her to take good care of Yao''er.


    "Well, Laohei, I don''t care about elder Yuehua''s face. But your so-called brother must kneel down and apologize to me. As for his servant, he directly breaks his leg, discards his accomplishments and throws them out of the building of everything. "


    Dark fire cold voice.


    "Dare you


    Yao''er takes a step forward, like an enraged little lion with golden hair.


    Ye Chen saved her three times in a row. For Yao''er, after her parents died, ye Chen was her closest person. She would never allow Ye Chen to be humiliated. I''ll fight to the death.


    But this time, even Lin Xiaolei stopped talking.


    Yiyangzi, Duan Xinglong, Hao Hu and others all sneer. Many Penglai Xianshan disciples and onlookers nodded their approval.


    Don''t insult Tianjiao! Tianzong should not be humiliated!


    As a mole ant in the early days of the golden elixir, ye Chen dares to humiliate Tianzong''s lineage and Xinghe''s Tianjiao. This is a big taboo in the celestial cultivation world, which is highly respected by power.


    A weak man defies the strong, and the strong have the right to slap him to death. Even if the parents of the weak find it, they can''t complain.


    "Younger martial sister Yao''er, elder martial brother Hei has already punished Xiaojie lightly. It''s just to let brother Ye Dao humble. It doesn''t hurt much." Su huaixian''s voice is gentle and gentle as jade.


    "Yes, Yao''er, listen to elder martial brother su."


    Hongyan also nodded.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s not a big punishment to kneel down and apologize. There was once a monk who had no intention of offending the passing emperor. Yuanying Tianjun slapped him and the school behind him into pieces, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people. No one dares to say that the emperor is cruel.


    This is Xiuxian world.


    The weak eat the strong, the strong are respected!


    Xu Yu has a bit of heart, gently turn his head, do not want to see leaf dust bow head appearance. Xu Rou and other Penglai Xianshan disciples sneer at him. You used to be arrogant, but now you have to kowtow to the threat of life and death.


    Only Gushi clenched his fist and couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t!"


    Yao''er was about to burn his blood and fight to death.


    Why do you think ye Chen is unreasonable


    "Boy, ask. Among the hundreds of people present, one thought you were right? " Heixuanhuo laughed and looked at Ye Chen as if he were a mentally retarded person: "I am a celestial being of the Milky way system, and I regard cultivation as the principle of superiority and inferiority. You let an old servant and our Tianjiao share the seat, but also say that it is our honor? Isn''t this a great way to smooth the world? "


    "Not bad."


    All the people around nodded.


    Many of the maids in the golden elixir period were also unhappy. We are all servants. Why can we only stand on one side, and you Peng Zun can sit down and stand side by side with Tianjiao?


    "Well, stop it and get out of here."Lin Xiaolei spoke.


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay any attention, but looks at yiyangzi, Duan Xinglong, Hao Hu and others.


    "You have the same opinion?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hao Hu and others sneer at Ye Chen. In their view, the dragon of their own people, an elite, and ye Chen cloud mud difference, say a word is humiliation.


    "All of you think that my servant''s accomplishments are not qualified to sit down?"


    Leaf dust looked around and opened his mouth slowly.


    "That''s enough. Do you really want to lose our face in Penglai Xianshan? You don''t need face, Yao''er still needs face. " Lin Xiaolei is furious.


    See ye dust so dead, including Xu Yu and others are secretly shaking their heads in their hearts. Su huaixian is dumbfounded and worried about himself before. He regards Ye Chen as his opponent, which is ridiculous to the extreme.


    Even Yao''er was very worried, but she did not say a word. She just speeded up the speed of burning blood vessels. Her golden light was getting more and more prosperous, and she was ready to fight to death.


    "Good."


    Leaf dust forehead.


    "In the realm of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected and the weak are scattered. This is the justice of justice. Since you say that my old servant and his attendants are not good enough to be seated. How dare you fight them? "


    "Ha?"


    Black XuanHuo seemed to hear the most funny joke in this life, and looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    As for the surrounding people, more like looking at the monster, staring at the young man in Tsing Yi who is proud of wine.


    "You let me And a rickety old servant who is barely able to get gold Black XuanHuo pointed to Peng Zun, and said word by word with angry face.


    He felt his anger boiling to the extreme. He had never been humiliated in his life.


    Since his cultivation of the golden elixir, he has become a master of gold elixir. There are more than ten thousand people in his hands. Why has he been bullied and humiliated to such an extent?


    Xu Yu and others are looking at the dark fire, which is like a ghost standing at the top of the golden elixir. On one side, he was bent, wrinkled and old, as if he were going to fall down in the next moment. He only felt that ye Chen had lost his heart. Let the two fight?


    Is this an order of magnitude?


    "Bullying too much!"


    The dark fire could no longer be controlled.


    The second true biography of the heishuizong, like an erupting volcano, was bursting out of him with incomparable terrifying power. The dark light, thick as water, gushed out from 48000 acupoints and orifices of the whole body. Each of them was like a Heavenly Sword, splitting up the void, and turning the whole square into a ghost. The momentum reached its peak.


    "Lao Peng."


    Leaf dust opens.


    "Yes."


    Originally bent, eyes chaotic, slow body Peng Zun suddenly straightened his back.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the sky and the earth changed, the sun and the moon hung upside down.


    The breath of Peng Zun''s body, instantly from the beginning of the golden elixir straight out of the top of the body, all the way from the golden elixir to the half step heavenly king, even has not ended. The whole person turned into a giant, directly opened the No.1 building of the sky, and even broke the roof of everything building.


    He stepped out and stepped on the black fire like mole ants at his feet. The sound was like a flood of thunder. He shook the sky and said, "in my old Peng''s eyes, are you not a mole ant?"

 Chapter 723

    How strong is Peng Zun?


    As the venerable of Wanyao sect, he lived for 30000 years, and has already reached the peak of Yuanying. He is the ancestor of Tianzong''s sect and Tianjun family. He is not his opponent. It can be said that the Lingxiao holy land is invincible.


    In the past three or four years, Peng Zun has been following Ye Chen to practice in the immortal land.


    Even if ye Chen didn''t mean to instruct him, every day, when ye Chen breathed in the red light and recited the supreme Dharma scriptures to the sunrise, Peng Zun often stood aside respectfully and listened to the immortal''s voice without any omission.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation method is so powerful that even if he can only understand one or two, Peng Zun''s cultivation has increased day by day. As early as half a year ago, he had already touched the law of heaven and earth, and half step into the period of syncretism.


    This half step is the difference between clouds and mud. It is not the holy land of Lingxiao, and no one can be against it.


    Not to mention, this is not the limit of Peng Zun.


    In fact, no matter Peng Zun or Yin Youlian, they have been following Ye Chen for several years, and the amount of goods received is unimaginable. Just watching Ye dust ferry robbery and peeping into the road and the law of thunder on that day will make them far better than their peers. As for many other benefits, there are countless.


    Just black fire, that is, before the Peng Zun can trample to death, how is the Peng Zun opponent at this time.


    "Ah!"


    The black fire roared.


    Although he was trampled on his feet, after all, the golden elixir was at the top of his body. He was not dead for a moment, but continued to resist. He roared and roared, like a Heavenly Sword, forming a long dragon of sword Qi, which shot and killed Peng Zun. In the void, there are ghosts and gods calling, reciting ancient chapters, forming a huge black rune, wrapping the black fire into a huge Rune black egg.


    "Noisy."


    Peng Zun used his magic power to step on it.


    "Boom!"


    The incomparable power fell from the sky. The huge Rune black egg was instantly trampled and scattered, and the body of the black fire could not resist. With a bang, it was directly trampled and exploded. Countless pale gold blood and bones overflow from the feet of Peng Zun. When Peng Zun raised his feet, the so-called Tianjiao of Heiyou heaven had turned into a pool of mud, and even the spirit and the golden elixir were trampled to pieces.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    No one spoke, and everyone was stunned to see the scene, as if to see the gods and demons.


    Is heixuanhuo dead? Was that rickety old servant in black, trampled to death?


    He is the second true story of Youming sect. How can he be turned into meat sauce without being beaten?


    At the moment, Lin Xiaolei and Su huaixian could not speak. Sima Xuan, who had been drinking and drinking tea and was calm and moving, had a more dignified look.


    As for the sisters of the Xu family, they are even stupefied.


    "Who else would like to discuss my accomplishments with the old man?"


    Peng Zun opens his mouth.


    His body is thousands of feet, standing on the sky and standing on the ground. His momentum shakes the sun and the moon. He overlooks many friars. A large ROC full of golden light surrounds his side, and his red blood eyes are as big as a pavilion, staring at the people.


    No one, including Hao Hu and Yi Yangzi, spoke to each other.


    Everyone is not a fool. Although the old man looks like he is dying, his cultivation is really earth shaking. At least the ancestors of Tianjun family and even the top five elders in Xianshan.


    These old monsters, who are proud to meet in the first ten days of longevity list, are definitely not rivals.


    No one knows what kind of magic power and magic are still mastered by these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years and have profound cultivation. Black fire is a lesson from the past. Who dares to challenge?


    But this group of people don''t know that Peng Zun can still suppress the cultivation at the peak of the out of body state at this time. If it shows the original infant, I''m afraid everyone will be scared to urinate on the spot!


    "Cough."


    Peng Zun shrank his fa Xiang, bent his body, and stood behind Ye Chen with his hands tied to restore the appearance of the old servant in black.


    But at this time, no one dared to look down on him.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How could there be such a terrifying strongman as a servant? It''s impossible to make banbu Tianjun a servant even at the level of Yaoji tiannu mingshuang. "


    Countless people doubt, surprised to look at Ye Chen. The latter still drinks tea calmly, but at this time, his appearance falls into the eyes of the public and becomes somewhat enigmatic.


    "Well, my old servant, I can sit down with you."


    Ye Chen calmed down.


    "Yes, of course."


    Yiyangzi, Duan Xinglong and others nodded repeatedly.


    However, Hao Hu was still a little unconvinced. The fifth general of Fu Mo Tianzong had always fought with the demon general, and his temper was hot. "Yes, you are a strong servant. But what about the other maid? Because she is a friend of Yao''er tiannv, she can also sit in the same seat. "


    "Oh, you want to challenge her, too?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and seemed to be a little surprised."Not bad."


    Hao Hu stepped forward and said aloud.


    Peng Zun''s cultivation of terror is very deep. It''s because he belongs to that kind of unfathomable old monster. It''s normal for people to look away. But Yin Youlian was only in the middle of the golden elixir. Hao Hu paid by himself, with the golden elixir peak against the middle of the golden elixir, with the top-grade gold elixir against the middle-class golden elixir. Even if it is the goddess of Lingxiao holy region, he is not afraid by virtue of the gap in cultivation.


    "Hum."


    Yin Youlian''s eyes were cold, holding a long bow in her arms and walking slowly out.


    Hao Hu is also ready to be humble, so as not to be said that he bullies girls with big ones. But the next moment, a cold mountain and river moonlight, suddenly lit up in everything building.


    "Shua --!"


    When the moon awn appeared, everything upstairs and below 100 floors, the temperature in many spaces, instantly dropped on Baidu. As if from a hot summer to a winter.


    In the sky, a piece of snow as big as goose feather, congealed out of thin air. But what freezes people''s hearts even more is the Silver Rainbow, which is like a sport.


    Xu Rou swears that she has never seen such a beautiful, sad and powerful light in her life. Lin Xiaolei, Su huaixian and others lost their color in the face of this move. As for yiyangzi several people, is in the heart crazy cry is not good.


    The power of Yin Youlian''s arrow was far beyond people''s imagination.


    The scene of the frozen earth and the frost is only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the leakage of the moon awn divine arrow. Almost all the strength, all condensed in the long rainbow through the sun in an arrow.


    "Ah!"


    Hao Hu screamed wildly. He could only move his body three inches out of thin air at that critical moment. That is to say, these three inches have prevented him from penetrating the whole body and soul.


    "Bang!"


    Yin you felt pity for the arrow, and the long bow had been carried back to his identity. It was like thunder, anger, and blue light.


    The black armor on Hao Hu''s body cracked. It was originally a top-grade Lingbao class armor. At this time, he had lost his aura and had no magic power. People looked up and saw Hao Hu more miserable.


    A one meter long arrow window, from his left shoulder to his right waist, is only a few inches away, the whole body will be split!

 Chapter 724

    But even in this way, Hao Hu suffered unprecedented damage.


    He roared, his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood, and the golden elixir magic power was surging. He wanted to heal the wound, but a silver like moon was always left at the wound, which was extremely difficult to eliminate. And this light, obviously not only in the body, but also penetrated into Hao Hu''s soul and even the golden elixir. People were surprised to find that Hao Hu''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. He was born from the peak of the golden elixir, and was knocked down to a certain level and fell to the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    An arrow knocked down a realm! What''s the trick?


    All the people looked at Yin Youlian in horror, and they saw that the gorgeous girl was still cool and gorgeous after she drew her bow, like an iceberg that would never change. But more terrifying is that Yin Youlian''s cultivation is still in the middle of the golden elixir, which is not like the Peng Zun. This means that Yin Youlian shot this terrible arrow purely by the supreme skill.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the light of the moon on Penglai''s Fairy mountain, and even the magic sealing skill of Lingxiao holy land. It''s better than that."


    Even Sima Xuan was horrified, and all of them were suppressed by the arrow of Yin Youlian.


    Only Ye Chen shakes his head and chuckles with his glass. Hao Hu is actually looking for the wrong person. Among the several people around Ye Chen, the strongest is Peng Zun, but in terms of realm and cultivation skills, he is far less than Yin Youlian.


    After all, Peng Zun was an enemy of his own before. Ye Chen forced him to be a servant and never really instructed him.


    But Yin Youlian''s heart to Tao is very firm, and ye Chen''s most trusted person, so he is most instructed by Ye Chen.


    In addition, Yin Youlian''s cultivation has reached the peak of leaving the body, pointing directly at Yuanying. Although she was forced to suppress in the middle of the golden elixir, her moon arrow was the supreme immortal method created by herself in the previous life, which could kill the immortal Zun. This life was taught back to her by Ye Chen. Of course, it was just like a fish in water, with incomparable strength.


    "Jidao It''s Jidao


    Yiyangzi looked at Yin Youlian with astonishment in his eyes.


    Only he knew that Yin Youlian''s sword was a move to peep into the law road. You can''t understand it if you are not a yuan infant. If the golden elixir can fully understand this kind of swordsmanship, there is only one word to describe it:


    "invincible under the emperor!"


    Although Yin Youlian only understood the skin, but enough to crush these a region of Tianjiao.


    This time, it was really full of horror, even Yao''er was completely stunned.


    "It''s just hanging up!"


    They usually think that only ordinary people and ordinary people will have such feelings, but they did not expect that today, these elite biographies will also face such a situation.


    "My God."


    Hongyan grows up small mouth, a pair of pink eyes stare bigger than peach.


    He thought that there were many elites and came with the dust of leaves to make su huaixian and others lose face. Unexpectedly, it was not ye Chen who lost face in the end, but Hao Hu, yiyangzi and other Tianjiao. The dark fire even lost his life.


    "It''s like a myth."


    Including many audiences, they fell into a dream.


    The Xu sisters look at Ye Chen''s eyes, as if they were looking directly at the gods.


    Originally I thought that a group of crooked melons and split jujubes barely reached the golden elixir, but one by one was as hidden as a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Xu Yu has some remorse in his heart. Although Ye Chen''s cultivation is not obvious at this time, his background is not as good as Su huaixian''s. But even if he was just an ordinary golden elixir with the help of Peng Zun and others, he was not much weaker than some top sects in terms of strength.


    As for Lin Xiaolei, she was extremely embarrassed. Even leaf dust swept over the eyes, are evasive, dare not look directly, face full of shame.


    "Well, they might be seated?"


    Ye Chen''s tone is indifferent.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    What can Duan Xinglong and yiyangzi say? Can only nod.


    The smile on Su huaixian''s face has long been stiff. He never thought that the banquet would be like this. Dan''s head is not lifted to the top of his heart.


    Unfortunately, under the influence of Peng Zun and Yin You Lian, no one dared to disobey.


    It was Sima Xuan. They all put down their airs and offered Ye Chen a cup. Xu''s sisters and Hongyan are watching, their eyes are falling.


    That''s the son of Sima family, who is proud of the Star River list. How could he respect Ye Chen, a mere monk of golden elixir? Suddenly, the image of Tianjiao standing high in their hearts collapsed.


    "Brother is so good!"


    Only Yao''er, still full of stars, looking at the leaf dust.


    Compared with that time, although Ye Chen does not show the mountains and dew, she still dominates the whole audience. No matter where she goes, she is the center of everyone and can make Yao''er proud.


    This banquet, in addition to Ye Chen and others to eat happily, everyone was on pins and needles. On the contrary, ye Chen greatly appreciated the holy fire wine. He drank several jars of wine at one breath, and almost failed to drink Su huaixian, who was a guest, into bankruptcy. How precious is the wine made by the Emperor himself?


    After ye Chen left, Su huaixian''s face was as black as potstickers.


    Duan Xinglong and others looked at the mess and the mud left by the black fire. They were all sad and indignant."Who the hell is this bastard? Why are you surrounded by monsters. There are more than one master at half step Tianjun level. The woman in black may be a real king of extreme Dao! With so many people protecting him, is he the illegitimate son of the Lord of Lingxiao holy region? "


    Duan Xinglong was angry.


    "His surname is ye, but I haven''t heard that there is a strong man named ye in the galaxy who majored in magic skills."


    Su huaixian said slowly, her eyes gloomy.


    "But you can rest assured that the boy''s cultivation is a solid gold elixir, and there is nothing false about it. We can crush it easily with a full blow. "


    "How to crush it? Are you going to eat the woman in black Hao Hu is not angry.


    When Yin Youlian was mentioned, everyone was silent.


    It''s a move to peep at the extreme way. It has already touched the field of the law, that is, the half step emperor. I dare not boast that he can take such a terrible sword.


    "Don''t worry, there are people who are more anxious than you. The man surnamed Ye has not had a good life for a few days. You know, it''s getting closer and closer for mingshuang tiannv to leave the pass. " Sima Xuan spoke slowly.


    With his eyes, they saw the black fire turning into flesh and mud, and the angry disciples of Heishui sect. They all understood it.


    But as we all know, ye Chen''s name is bound to ring through the whole Penglai fairy mountain


    Huaixian''s news is faster than Su''s.


    Almost Ye Chen stepped out of all things building in front of him, and what he did in all things building spread all over Penglai 36 peaks.


    When people hear the news, their first thought is impossible!


    But then, under the confirmation of Xu''s sisters, Gu Shi and Hongyan, we had to accept. Heixuanhuo was trampled to death by Ye Chen''s old servant. Yiyangzi and others tried to beat the dust on their faces, but their faces were swept away.


    However, although these news are amazing, the Penglai disciples are not unacceptable.


    They all come from the aristocratic family of the emperor, or a large clan. There are always one or two old immortal monsters like Peng Zun in every clan family, but it is surprising that Peng Zun is willing to be ye Chen''s servant. On the contrary, it was Yin Youlian, who was really powerful in archery and won the reputation of a silver Moon Fairy.

 Chapter 725

    "Hehe, the one surnamed Ye is just a family member. Otherwise, if he is just a golden friar, he can work hard for half a step? Can the Silver Moon Fairy follow? "


    Some people sneered bitterly.


    Many people nodded and agreed. The strong one in the fairyland was respected, and everyone was more convinced of the strong. Ye Chen''s pressure on people by the background force is a bit offensive. Such as Gu Changsheng, the young and supreme masters who oppress their peers, often directly wipe out the situation.


    People began to suspect several Ye family members in the galaxy, and others speculated that ye Chen had a Yuanying master.


    "If you want to occupy the real dragon and tiannv with your family background, there is no door! Behind the surname ye, there is just a family of heavenly monarch standing behind him. Even if there is Yuanying master, how about it? Don''t I have Yuanying ancestor in Penglai Xianshan? Not to mention Heishui Tianzong, Sima''s family, Fu Mo Tianzong, which does not have the emperor! Who is afraid of him. "


    Jin speaks by light. Shifu is also an elder of Penglai sect. His strength ranks in the top ten and is unfathomable.


    Many people know that Jin Zhuguang is also one of Yao''er''s pursuers.


    From his beginning, some elders and disciples or influential figures in the clan came forward to comment. Everyone''s attitude towards Ye Chen tended to be negative. You want to subdue people, or you can be as powerful as Gu Changsheng. Either the background is really big to the sky, such as the son of the Lord of Lingxiao holy region, or the medicine God is handed down in one line.


    Ye Chen has neither of them, so we naturally don''t like it.


    There has been a lot of discussion among Penglai peaks. Some people even claim that heishuimen, Fumo Tianzong and others have already sent out a message that they will go to Penglai Xianshan in the near future and meet Ye Chen at the grand meeting of mingshuang tiannv.


    As we all know, this is the big guy behind heixuanhuo and Hao Hu.


    "This surname Ye is really powerful. It has attracted several Tianjiao in Xinghe list and even the Tianjun family." Su huaixian shakes her head.


    "He can''t do well in practice. Relying on the old servant and maid, even if he is strong enough, can protect him for a lifetime?"


    Hao Hu sneers. He hates Ye Chen and others.


    "My elder martial brother may come to watch the ceremony at that time. Is that boy proud?"


    Are you talking about The first general of Fu Mo Tianzong, the general of subduing the dragon Su huaixian sniffed his words and took a cold breath.


    Dragon subduing general, the first young generation of Fu Mo Tianzong, ranked eighth in the Star River list!


    This is the real peerless Tianjiao!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to these things and leaves the building of everything. Yao''er is excited to the extreme.


    She took Ye Chen''s arm and asked Yin Youlian how she became so powerful. She is a true dragon, and has been instilled by numerous resources of Penglai Xianshan. She feels that she is not Yin Youlian''s opponent.


    This is a big blow to Yao''er''s self-esteem.


    "Little girl, I told you earlier that your brother is much better than Penglai Xianshan. What are they teaching? If I give you any advice, you can sweep the younger generation of the galaxy. "


    Ye Chen touched Yao''er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    This time, Yao''er firmly believes that her head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    From ye Chen''s point of view, Yao''er was indeed ruined. If he teaches himself and teaches the true dragon divinity. Yao''er alone is enough to wipe out the black XuanHuo.


    In contrast, Lin Xiaolei and Gushi are a little worried.


    Although Lin Xiaolei hates Ye Chen, she eventually tells Yao''er that ye Chen has caused a disaster this time.


    The dark fire is the true story of heishuimen. It was slapped to death by Ye Chen''s servant. How could the ghost family give up. Not to mention other families that have lost face. In particular, the chief of Fu demon sect, who is the eighth dragon subduing general on the Star River list.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a group of ants." Ye Chen flicked his finger.


    In his eyes, where is the Star River list Tianjiao?


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaolei stopped, and finally sighed, "just be careful."


    With that, he went away worried.


    Next, ye Chen completely lived in the Yulong Pavilion. In addition to taking two girls to visit the mountains and rivers every day, ye Chen instructed Yao''er and Yin Youlian in their practice, and waited for mingshuang to leave the pass.


    With the passage of time, the time of mingshuang''s exit is getting closer and closer.


    And there are more and more young strong men coming from all over the galaxy. Some even come from other galaxies, even from extraterritorial portals. Not to mention the major Tianzong. For a time, Penglai City was overcrowded with stars, which made it extremely bright. Even some stars were listed and Tianjiao appeared. For a time, the world paid attention to it. Numerous monks set their eyes on Penglai City and Penglai fairy mountain.


    After all, the golden elixir is rare, and we don''t want to miss it.


    The event is getting closer and closer.


    It''s a pity that ye Chen doesn''t care about them at all, and he is still leisurely and calm. But this day, suddenly an unexpected person found Ye Chen.


    "My master wants to see you." Lin Xiaolei said.


    "Yuehua elder?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and nodded.


    Yuehua elder, a female elder who can rank among the top five in Penglai sect, is a very legendary figure. As early as a thousand years ago, half step emperor, the strength is unfathomable. In particular, he is famous for protecting his short temper.To this female elder, ye Chen is with a trace of gratitude. After all, in these five years, mingshuang closed down and relied on Yuehua elder to protect Yao''er''s peace and happiness.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nods to follow.


    They climbed to the top of Yulong peak, which is 73000 feet high, and came to a protruding platform. This platform is a hundred feet round and empty. There are no tables, benches and chairs. There is only an old withered pine tree and a nun sitting on its legs.


    Ye Chen walks forward and finds that Yuehua elder looks very young, not like an old man who has lived for thousands of years.


    She has a beautiful face, long hair like a waterfall, two shoulders, and her skin is crystal clear, bright like amber, and even shining. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this was the feature of the body, which was about to transform into Yuanying DaoTi without any impurities. The whole body breath is more introverted to the extreme, if not.


    Can you be like a baby?


    This Yuehua elder''s cultivation is really far from Yuanying, only half a step away from the door.


    "Sit down."


    Yuehua elder lowered his eyes and pointed to Ye Chen, indicating that he was seated.


    Ye Chen is not affectation, there is no stone table, chair and stool, he sat cross legged, unique Tsing Yi, natural and unrestrained. It''s not like facing a half pedaling into Yuanying''s Quasi emperor, but like talking with friends.


    "Hum."


    Lin Xiaolei stood aside and felt a little upset when she saw this scene.


    What kind of person is her teacher? The top five elders of Penglai Xianshan are the family heads of Tianjun aristocratic family, or the masters of Tianzong sect. If you see them, you should treat them with courtesy. Ye Chen District congenital, dare to even? At the bottom of her heart, Lin Xiaolei has a bad impression on Ye Chen.


    "This guy I don''t know any etiquette! "

 Chapter 726

    Elder Yuehua didn''t care about it. She lifted her lips and said, "mingshuang told me that you are gentle in grade. You can cultivate yourself with golden elixir and fight against the demons to cover their retreat. From this, Penglai mountain owes you a little


    "I dare not."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "Yao''er is my sister. It''s reasonable to save her. On the contrary, you Zong can protect Yao''er for five years. There will be a report in the future. "


    Can you repay our Penglai clan? Do you know what Penglai sect means?


    Lin Xiaolei''s eyes widened slightly, just like hearing a beggar say to the country''s richest man, "I owe you personal affection, and I will repay you in the future.".


    In the face of such a situation, others will only sneer at you. If you are just a beggar, you will make all your money. For the richest man, it is only one in a billion. You are absolutely shameless.


    "No more." Yuehua elder still said calmly, his face was unshakable. "Yao''er is the future daughter of my family, and it is also the place of my clan''s future fortune. You have saved her life, and you have done me a great favor without any reward. "


    Ye Chen said nothing.


    Yuehua elder continued to say plainly, "I have already said hello to the black water gate. The head of their sect answered in person and understood their gratitude and resentment. They will not settle accounts with you again. The elder of the Fu Mo sect also gave me an answer. Hao Hu will not be investigated again. These days, everyone has called one by one. You don''t have to worry that they will retaliate afterwards. "


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "That''s it, of course. I don''t want you to cause any more trouble for Yao''er. "


    "I can help you deal with some things, but I can''t help some people. After that, I will give you another volume of the book of heaven, which was written by the emperor of the previous generation of my family. It records all the feelings of the emperor and his old people. With this book, you can start a sect and make your own family. And the patriarch promised that you can choose two spiritual treasures in the treasure house, which is the quasi immortal treasure, and will protect you once. These are my compensation to you... "


    Yuehua elder said slowly.


    Lin Xiaolei is beside her. Her eyes are getting bigger and bigger. She calms down the anger of the Immortal Mountains. How much effort does elder Yuehua spend. There are also emperor Tianshu, two quasi immortal treasures, and a shelter. It would be a lot of bleeding for any clan. Enough to make the emperor moved.


    In particular, that time of protection was equivalent to a gold medal without death.


    When ye Chen hears the speech, the reverence on his face gradually converges, his body also gradually sits upright, and his eyes look directly at Yuehua.


    "What do you mean by that


    "Nothing, just to repay you for saving Yao''er." Yuehua opens her mouth.


    "Yao''er is my sister. If I save her, why do you need your return from Penglai Xianshan?" Ye Chen calmed down.


    "Young man, do you want to be honest?" Yuehua elder finally opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen deeply. "These things are enough to make up for you. Go down. After mingshuang''s exit, Yao''er will be closed for a hundred years and have no time to receive foreign guests. "


    Finish saying, a wave of sleeves, as if swept away a piece of dust, closed eyes no longer say.


    Lin Xiaolei gets up and comes up to see off the guests.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen sneered. He stood up with his sleeves on his back. Instead, he did not look at Yuehua, but looked at the vigorous wind outside the platform. He said word by word:


    "the kindness of Penglai mountain, I remember, will be reported later. This is my promise. It will come into effect in a thousand or ten thousand years. But Yao''er, I will take mingshuang away after she leaves the customs. "


    "Dare you


    Yuehua elder is angry.


    "Boom!"


    She opened her eyes suddenly and the green silk danced without wind. An invisible terror pressure suddenly fell on the platform. The pressure was huge, and the platform sank by three inches. Lin Xiaolei''s face is white and her body is shaking slightly.


    The unfathomable elder was so angry that he became so powerful and terrible.


    "I dare you!"


    Ye Chen laughed.


    Under the influence of the elder Yuehua, he was as straight and motionless as a pine.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Seeing that ye Chen is not affected by the momentum, elder Yuehua still says in a cold voice:


    "Yao''er is the place of our family''s future fortune, and will certainly become the emperor and support me with mingshuang for thousands of years to come. It must not be taken away by you. "


    "I''m Yao''er''s brother. It''s natural for me to take her away."


    Ye Chen was indifferent.


    "Hum."


    Yuehua elder hears the speech, but the breath converges, and then restores the calm appearance. Instead of looking at the leaf dust, she looked up into the depths of the blue sky:


    "young man, do you know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how big our world is


    Ye Chen sneers and says nothing. If we say that this universe, there is a person who knows the size of the world. It must be leaf dust. Because he was the only one who once stood at the top of the universe, overlooking the world.


    "Do you also know how amazing Yao''er''s talent is and how difficult it is for Yuanying to succeed?"Yuehua continued to speak. In her voice, there was a trace of bitterness in her voice:


    "I have worked hard for more than 3600 years, and have become a gold elixir. As early as a thousand years ago, I was half a step ahead of heaven. But the second half of this is that I have been sitting here for thousands of years, practicing hard for thousands of years, meditating for thousands of years, which is still far away. The entire galaxy, dozens of days, hundreds of families, foreign ancestral gate. How many people like me are stuck under the emperor, only half a step away, but can''t step out all my life? "


    "I tell you, a lot, so much that you can''t imagine it!"


    "In a thousand years of the Milky way, only three or four children can be born. And a true king, more than a thousand? If you look at the Milky way, there are many true kings. However, there are only a few Yuanying. One in a thousand, one in ten thousand. "


    This is what Lin Xiaolei said.


    Now she is also at the top of the golden elixir, vaguely touching the edge of the law, but she is far away from her body, not to mention the profound insight of elder Yuehua.


    "It''s hard for the emperor, but it''s as hard as the blue sky! But Yao''er''s natural talent, even my ancestors are full of admiration, Xu for a thousand years will become a young baby. As far as our family is concerned, it is not easy for us to exchange these seeds for real ones, not to mention one or two quasi immortal treasures. "


    "Yao''er has given it to you, which completely spoils her talent. Only in Penglai Xianshan can we have the hope of impacting Yuanying. Do you want to destroy your sister''s hope of long-term life and detachment from all living beings?"


    Yuehua elder finished saying that, in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Ye Chen, hoping that he could understand and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Elder, it is you who are spoiling Yao''er''s talent." Ye Chen said plainly. "With Yao''er''s true Dragon Spirit pulse, give me a thousand years, I can fully train her to join the Tao and soar. There is a glimmer of hope in the future, even in the future. What is a mere baby


    "I''m not ashamed."


    Yuehua was completely disappointed and didn''t bother to say a word with Ye Chen.


    "Go down. After mingshuang''s exit, Penglai mountain will be closed for a hundred years. As for you, take care of yourself. "


    With that, Yuehua elder waved his sleeve.


    Ye Chen and Lin Xiaolei have already arrived in front of Yulong Pavilion and left the top of the mountain.


    "You, alas..."


    Lin Xiaolei looks at Ye Chen and shakes her head.


    There are only four words in her eyes, that is to be ungrateful!

 Chapter 727

    Lin Xiaolei knows that ye Chen''s last words completely infuriate Yuehua elder. Her master hates bragging. She is a little golden elixir. Zhang KaiKou is just like a harmony of Tao and flying up. She doesn''t look at Yuanying at all. What''s the difference between this and those crazy students who boast big words?


    "You don''t know how difficult it is for Yuanying and how precious our compensation and protection are. The details of Penglai''s Tianzong can''t be compared with your old servant and maid


    Lin Xiaolei sighs, grieving at Ye Chen''s recklessness.


    "You don''t know how much I promise someone."


    Ye Chen hummed and turned away with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Ye Chen, Lin Xiaolei feels that the young man is extremely mysterious and seems to be enveloped in mist.


    He seems to be kind, and ordinary Penglai mountain disciples have fun, approachable. But in the face of many Tianjiao and her teacher Yuehua elder, she was extremely proud. But she knows what ye Chen missed. After ye Chen, must for today''s crazy words, regret for life.


    That is the promise of Penglai Tianzong!


    What is Tianzong? If you look at the whole galaxy, there are very few of them, let alone Penglai Xianshan.


    Ye Chen went down the mountain step by step. In his eyes, the cold light became more and more prosperous. He knew that the demands made by Yuehua elder were not a reward at all. It''s just that he''s deterred from Yao''er. As long as you are not a fool, you can see Yao''er''s affection for ye Chen.


    Although the silk feeling is mainly dependent on family affection now, it can''t be turned into love one day.


    Can Penglai Tianzong accept that a natural friar of unknown origin will become the real dragon goddess and the husband of Penglai emperor in the future? No way!


    Yao''er is not only the future emperor, but also a rare commodity to live in. Just like ancient royal princesses, their marriage can win over the hearts of important officials, even foreign vassals, carry out interest exchange and combination, and even create two alliances. Your heavenly daughter married my son of God, and I joined hands. This is a common occurrence in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    "I will not give Yao''er to you."


    Ye Chen looks up at the sky with firm eyes.


    Well, I have to report it.


    but that''s the way he reports, and everything has the final say. I give it to you. It''s yours. I don''t give, you can''t rob!


    Entering the Imperial Dragon Pavilion, the girls welcome up, Hongyan and others ask about the meeting, chirping, just like a small sparrow. Hongyan is especially excited. Yuehua elder is her idol from childhood to adulthood. Only Yao''er looked over with some worry.


    She knew that ye Chen was going to talk about her leaving, but it was not easy to do.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Everything has a brother." Ye Chen laughs and takes the girl into her arms, touching her small head, and whispering comfort.


    "Well."


    Although Yao''er was worried, she still nodded.


    She lies in the arms of Ye Chen, but she doesn''t see the golden flame burning in the eyes of Ye Chen. It seems that she can burn the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen can clearly feel that, with the breakdown of the negotiation between him and Yuehua elder, the attitude of Penglai Xianshan to him is suddenly colder. At ordinary times, even some of the younger disciples are under the control of their elders and dare not come back to play with Ye Chen in Yulong Pavilion.


    "It seems that Penglai mountain didn''t take my words seriously."


    Ye Chen said to himself.


    Penglai Xianshan obviously thinks that ye Chen is not a thief. He wants to hold Yao''er''s thigh and is unwilling to leave. They didn''t think that ye Chen dared to take Yao''er away. It was like fighting up and down Penglai Xianshan mountain and fighting with a Tianzong immortal.


    Neither Lin Xiaolei nor Yuehua elder thought Ye Chen had the courage. However, the guard of Yulong Pavilion is obviously tight, just in case.


    "Well, for the sake of mingshuang, I want to save some face for you. You forced me."


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    With the approaching of mingshuang''s exit time, Penglai Xianshan is becoming more and more lively.


    From time to time, the famous elites or Tianjiao worship the mountain, and then they are introduced by the elders of various peaks. It is the Yulong pavilion where Yao''er is located, and a Tianzong fairy comes.


    "That is the elder brother of the real dragon goddess? Leaf dust? "


    The golden water fairy looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    As time went on, ye Chen became more and more famous among Penglai people. After all, his servant killed the second true story of heishuimen with one foot. It is said that there is a maid with extreme power and is the elder brother of Zhenlong tiannv. Such mysterious figures can hardly be seen in a hundred years.


    "Yes, he is."


    Lin Xiaolei nodded reluctantly.


    The golden Narcissus is Jin Zhuguang''s younger sister. She was sent to the lotus palace for cultivation when she was young. It is said that she once competed with the contemporary lotus goddess for the first place. Although she was defeated, she was also famous.


    However, a large part of her fame comes from her beautiful appearance and her dissipated private life. It is said that there are many ministers under the skirt, with the title of 3000.


    "The cultivation is too weak, and the blood vessels of martial arts are sparse and common."


    The Narcissus shook her head and a little disappointment flashed in her eyes."Ye Daoyou is unfathomable. Jinxianzi can''t speak in vain." Su huaixian is on the side.


    In addition to the narcissus and Lin Xiaolei, there are several men who accompany each other, all of whom are young people of the top ten of Penglai sect. Each Yuanting mountain stand, bearing extraordinary.


    "Hum, just a golden elixir in the early days, how strong can it be?"


    A big man with red hair is cold hum. His hair burns like a flame, his eyes emit three feet of golden light, and his whole body is covered with golden dragon patterns, just like the God of fire. He is an elite from Shengyan city.


    "Yes, what is a strong man, with an old servant and a woman to help? I, Wang Duo, can step down on him alone


    Another man in black yelled. He is not small, but also a regional elite, living in the top five.


    "Yes, it''s not as good as the golden fairy."


    All the people around agreed.


    The golden water fairy covered his mouth and chuckled, and his eyes were enchanting and even more exciting.


    Lin Xiaolei stood on the sidelines with a cold eye. She knew that the golden water fairy was famous for its beauty. All these people came for the golden water fairy. But ye Chen''s eyebrows are not easy to touch. She knows Ye Chen''s temper.


    In the distance, ye Chen, who was walking with Yao''er, spewed out six words: "break your legs and throw them down the mountain."


    "Yes, master."


    Peng Zun should, turn to Wang Duo and others step by step. The old servant in black stepped out with every step, and his body was straight and upright, and his breath was strong.


    After ten steps, Peng Zun has stepped into the realm of half step emperor. He had big white hair, and his clothes danced without wind. His hands were folded in front of his chest, and his momentum was very strong to the top.


    "Dare you, this is Penglai Xianshan. We are the honored guests of Tianzong!"


    Wang Duo and the big red haired man all changed color.


    "There is no excuse for insulting my master!"


    Peng Zun''s body was floating, like a ghost, instantly rushed to the public. He is even ye Chen''s terrible strength and origin. In front of him, what is a Penglai fairy mountain?

 Chapter 728

    Red haired Han and Wang Duo wanted to resist, but their accomplishments were far behind Peng Zun.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    I saw a series of shadows.


    Then accompanied by a series of screams, as well as the click of fracture sound. Three or four figures were directly thrown down the peak by the Peng Zun, bringing out the golden God blood all over the sky and falling to the bottom of the mountain. Only the daffodils remained in place, shivering.


    "Hiss!"


    All the disciples of Penglai mountain who watched from afar took a breath of cool air.


    Although Wang Duo and the red haired big man were not as good as Hao Hu, they were also the genius of the golden elixir. However, in the hands of Peng Zun, they were as vulnerable as chickens.


    "Although you are a woman, it is a pity that my master has always been equal to men and women


    Peng Zun held hands and said slowly as he walked.


    "Brother Su, help me!"


    Golden water fairy pupil shrinks violently, cries for help.


    But Su huaixian hasn''t had time to speak. The statue of Peng Zun was in a flash and came to the golden Narcissus in an instant.


    How fast the Peng Zun''s men move, it is beyond the light. Although his words were slow, his hands were quick. As soon as the Narcissus screamed and flew three feet away, Peng Zun grabbed the narcissus and pulled them to his body. He slapped hundreds of slaps, and then he broke his legs and threw them down the mountain.


    After finishing all this, Peng Zun intervened again, restrained his breath, restored his old servant''s appearance and walked back to Ye Chen''s back.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. Some disciples of Penglai mountain were still in a daze. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "Ye Daoyou, you have gone too far


    After a long time, Su huaixian turned to look at Ye Chen.


    "If they dare to say so, they should have the consciousness of bearing the cost." Ye Chen flicked her finger and said quietly.


    "Although their words were offensive, they didn''t agree with each other, so they ordered the old servant to hurt the guests in Penglai Xianshan. This did not take Tianzong seriously." Su huaixian hums coldly.


    "So what?" Ye Chen laughs and doesn''t care.


    Su huaixian''s pupils shrank and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he said, "well, I hope Daoyou will always be so confident and proud in the future."


    Before leaving, he gave Peng Zun and Yin Youlian a meaningful glance, as if to point out: "ye Daoyou, you must know that banbu Tianjun is not invincible, there are still people who can cure it."


    With that, Su huaixian swung his sleeves and strode down the mountain.


    As Su huaixian went down the mountain, things happened on Penglai mountain spread all over Penglai mountain and even Penglai city like a hurricane.


    This time, some neutral people could not see through.


    "What a big temper, Wang Duo and others just said a few words, so he asked the servant to break his legs and throw him down the Penglai mountain. You know, it''s a 73, 000 Zhang high mountain. If the golden elixir falls down, he will lose half his life. "


    Jin grinned his teeth, and the one who was hurt the most was his sister, the narcissus.


    "Yes. I thought that Hao Hu and others were exaggerating, but I didn''t expect that they were all true. "


    "Just a gold elixir is so arrogant. If he is promoted to the real king, will he not pay attention to all the heroes in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were very dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s behavior.


    In their view, Wang Duo and others were just verbal affronts, not at all. He Ye Chen is not a Yuanying Tianjun, or Tianzong patriarch. What happened? You''re going to break your legs and throw them down the hill? Even the monk of Penglai mountain was angry with Ye Chen.


    Those injured by Ye Chen are all noble guests of Penglai Xianshan mountain, which is simply not to give Tianzong face.


    This matter is becoming more and more serious, especially with Su huaixian and other people behind the scenes. There are even monks from other clans who want to join hands to go to Penglai mountain and ask Ye Chen for an explanation. Unfortunately, after several waves, they were all blown back by Ye Chen. All of them ordered Peng Zun to break his legs and throw them down the mountain.


    Ye Chen''s tough attitude is more and more irritating.


    In the end, even the elders were startled. It''s still elder Yuehua who stops these people. But even so, there have been several groups of waizong friars, their golden bodies cracked, lying at the foot of tens of thousands of feet of Penglai mountain, wailing incessantly.


    "That''s it. If you do it again, don''t blame me for not being able to protect you."


    Yuehua elder killed in front of Ye dust, cold voice said.


    The elder, who has lived more than 3000 years, is really angry. In her opinion, ye Chen''s behavior is to set up an enemy for Yao''er and herself. Those foreign friars are not terrible, but they all have followers behind them. Even the emperor did not want to provoke so many enemies.


    "There is no need for the elder to worry about it. Ye is responsible for all this."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Stubborn!"


    Yuehua elder shakes his head and is completely disappointed with Ye Chen.


    "Well, I''d like to see how long you can hold on if you don''t do it."


    At that time, the monks of waizong were talking, boiling like rain, indignant at Ye Chen, and wanted to ask the real Tianjiao to teach Ye Chen a lesson. All of a sudden, a wonderful light burst out of the back mountain of Penglai Zong and shot straight into the sky, shaking all directions.Tiannu mingshuang is about to leave the customs pass!


    Penglai back mountain.


    There is a place named Wangyue peak, which is as high as 100000 Zhangs. It is full of vigorous winds that can tear down spiritual treasures. It is the holy land of Penglai fairy mountain. The emperors of all ages have been enlightened here, which is the place of mingshuang''s cultivation.


    This place was originally shrouded in chaotic air flow all year round, and was wrapped by countless spiritual fog.


    But at this time, it is brilliant, full of brilliance. A series of strange lights burst out of it to direct the bullfight. Even the mountain protection array of penglaizong could not be stopped. It turned into a column of light that could be seen dozens of miles away in Penglai City.


    Mingshuang tiannv is out of the pass. At this moment, ordinary people know the news.


    Mingshuang did get out of the pass. After five years of hard training, she finally completed her refining. She was covered in a chaotic air flow. Her whole body was covered with golden light. She stepped out of the moon watching peak step by step, just like a nine day Xuannu.


    "Thank you so much for coming."


    Compared with five years ago, the maiden of Yao Ji is more and more gorgeous. Black long hair shawl, skin crystal clear, like a crystal diamond, slender goose neck are white, waist long legs, smile, full of Goddess style. In terms of cultivation, mingshuang is much better than five years ago. However, those with high accomplishments can clearly see that mingshuang has not yet completed the golden elixir, and is only in the state of coagulating pills at this time.


    When mingshuang went out of the pass, he first visited Tianjiao and the elders.


    It is stated that she will cross Jindan Leijie on the top of Wangyue peak in seven days. Please observe the ceremony with Tianjiao.


    The golden elixir is hard to be made. In addition to coagulating the golden elixir, there is more thunder to pass. That is the focus of many friars'' attention. Ten to one, Tianjiao of all dynasties fell to the thunder robbery.


    "We''ll be watching."


    They all opened their mouths.


    Mingshuang comes out in a hurry, and then returns to wangyuefeng in a hurry.


    She is not stable, in the most critical moment of Ning Dan, dare not expose for a long time. But this time, mingshuang''s performance is powerful, or frightening people. It greatly increased the confidence of the disciples of Penglai mountain. The elders, including all the elders, decided to hold a banquet and celebrate mingshuang''s becoming the first goddess in Penglai Zong''s history!

 Chapter 729

    "Something is wrong."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Yao''er asked curiously.


    Ye Chen shakes her head slightly. Although mingshuang only shows her face, she just leaves in a hurry when she sees Yao''er. She doesn''t have time to say hello to Ye Chen. But ye Chen felt wrong from that side.


    His vision of cultivation is so profound that he can see the problem at a glance.


    "Mingshuang is too anxious. With her talent, it is necessary to cultivate for 50 years if she wants to condense into a golden elixir. Even so, it''s only a tenth of the chance. After five years, the chance of success is almost zero. "


    Ye Chen thought.


    The difficulty of the golden elixir is far beyond the imagination of these galactic friars. They think that they can create a golden elixir by inheriting the divine chapter, the heavenly king''s array, and the heavenly medicine. They are simply crazy. You know, in the deep of the universe. Those who have cultivated the golden elixir, or the body of God, or lived in the divine pulse, are honored as Shenzi.


    A few fairies are not necessarily true.


    Just look at the Lingxiao holy land for tens of thousands of years, only a few gods have appeared, and you can see that the golden elixir is difficult to achieve.


    Unfortunately, Penglai Xianshan does not know all this.


    They are still arranging grand banquets, inviting Tianjiao and venerable people of the great Tianzong to come to watch the ceremony. Witness the glorious moment of Penglai Xianshan.


    Finally, the seventh day came


    The moon watching peak has been completely covered by the chaotic air current cage, and can no longer be seen. Countless people can feel that there is a divine fetus in the mountain peak as if it is about to be born!


    At the foot of the mountain, a grand Xianjia banquet is opening, and countless elites from all fields are ready to appear.


    "Let''s go. It''s our turn."


    Ye Chen patted his sleeve and walked slowly down the mountain with Peng Zun and Yin Youlian.


    It''s time to end all this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Wangyue peak, a huge space was opened up by the supreme magic power, and the Sendai was erected. The elders were standing on top of them, and many proud disciples stood by and watched a great man who stomped his feet and shook the sky, all with a look of color.


    "Quick, I Penglai fairy mountain for thousands of years, has this scenery? I''m afraid that the last time such a grand spectacle could be traced back to the time when taixuan, the ancestor of taixuan, demonstrated the way of heaven


    The elder of Epee peak caresses his beard and smiles.


    "Yes, mingshuang has been condensed into a golden elixir, which can be expected by the emperor. In addition, Yao''er, the daughter of the real dragon heaven, may be able to produce two Yuanying heavenly kings in Penglai mountain in the next thousand years. Even the Changsheng Tianzong, the first of the ten tianzongs, is not as good as me. "


    Elder Tiangong nodded.


    "In this generation of changshengzong, there is only one care for Changsheng, and there has been no news recently. What qualification is there to be called the head of the ten tianzongs? It''s time to make way! "


    All the elders laughed, only Yuehua elder was not happy.


    "Yuehua, I heard that your disciple''s brother has injured many people. The patriarch of the black water gate, but I''m in trouble." The elder Su baqin opened his mouth.


    The great elder''s cultivation was extremely terrifying. He sat there, with the space around him collapsing like a black hole. Su Ba Qin was very dignified. When he spoke, everyone was silent.


    Lin Xiaolei stood behind Yuehua elder, and her pretty face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    "This son is a bit arrogant, but it''s only a minor dispute. It doesn''t hurt much." Yuehua elder frowned and said slowly.


    "No harm? I heard that heishuimen, Sima''s family, Shengyan City, and even the Dragon subduing generals of Fu Mo Tianzong all want to trouble the boy. However, he provoked public anger, and even accused me of covering up the mobs in Penglai mountain. "


    Elder Chijin sneered.


    Jin Zhuguang stood behind him and nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, I heard that, too."


    "Yuehua, although he is the elder brother of Yao''er, he is too ignorant to advance and retreat."


    "Does this guy think that he is a great man? Even the Star River list Tianjiao, cloud Tianhe, Lu Liuxiang, dare not make such a mistake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several elders spoke one after another.


    These elders are all great figures in the family. Every word of them represents the resolution of the whole Penglai fairy mountain and can not be repented. When they opened their mouth, they almost sentenced Ye Chen to death.


    When Lin Xiaolei listened, she could only sigh.


    "Elders..."


    Yuehua also wants to explain.


    At this time, the eldest elder at the top of the mountain gave a final word:


    "so far, Penglai mountain will not interfere in the hatred caused by this person. At the most, he can save his life. For the rest, he can do it on his own


    The three ancestors were all in seclusion, and the great elder was the leader of the people.


    When he spoke, all the elders nodded and agreed. Even Yuehua elder could only shake his head. She just looked at Yao''er''s face and could keep Ye Chen alive. For the rest, Yuehua elder didn''t care.Lin Xiaolei looks at several elders. If you say something or I say something, you will decide Ye Chen''s life and death. I can''t help sighing in my heart:


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, in the final analysis, is that your cultivation is too low and your background is too small. If you are Yuanying Tianjun or yuntianhe or Lu Liuxiang, who dares to neglect them? "


    She closed her eyes slightly, knowing that ye Chen had paid a fatal price for her arrogance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet, the elites of each sect had already been seated.


    The one who can sit on the stage is either the elder of Tianzong patriarch or Tianjiao of Xinghe list. Each one of them is brilliant, or the real dragon follows, or the fire and Phoenix are singing forever, or the golden pupil is naked eyes. Each magic power is extremely strong.


    Ordinary friars can only sit under the platform.


    "Youmingzi, Sima Xuan, xiaoyaolang It''s really brilliant. I''m afraid the pride of half the star chart is gathered here. "


    "It''s a pity that only the eighth dragon subduing general came to the top ten of the Star River list. Gu Changsheng, the strongest one, has not arrived. Neither yuntianhe nor Lu Liuxiang, the second and third, has lost some color. "


    Everyone sighed with emotion. Only Hao Hu didn''t pay attention to it. He just stared at the entrance and said, "hum, my elder martial brother is here. The boy surnamed ye will die."


    Tianjiao, a famous star in the galaxy, came one after another. The climax of the banquet was the appearance of yuntianhe. Even the great elder of Penglai mountain was startled and went out to meet him in person. Countless people rushed up to witness the unique style of Tianjiao.


    Yuntianhe is worthy of being ranked second in the list of stars, second only to Gu Changsheng. He is as handsome as the God of heaven, walking like a dragon and a tiger. A strong breath, such as mountains and seas, is not under many old monsters.


    "It is worthy of being the top of the Star River list. If there is a king in the next thousand years, there must be one of them!"


    All the elders couldn''t help feeling that even the elder had to fight against Yun Tianhe.


    Yao''er, sitting on the throne, couldn''t help looking at yuntianhe more. As for Xu''s sisters, Hongyan and others, they had already become little fans.


    "Ah. This is the real pride of heaven. Your brother is not worth worshiping. From now on, yuntianhe is my lifelong goal. I must marry yuntianhe. "


    Hongyan screams with excitement.


    Yao''er laughs at her several times. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to admit that Yun Tianhe''s demeanor is indeed overwhelming. It is estimated that only when he rushed to the Li demon clan alone and his cultivation was at the peak, could ye Chen be comparable. Now the state of falling leaf dust, after all, is much worse.


    "Brother Where are you? "

 Chapter 730

    On Sendai, you are proud of heaven.


    Although they are all stars, they are equally divided into three or six grades. Sitting at the core, it must be yuntianhe, the Dragon subduing general and the two men. Other Tianjiao, all slightly out of position, like the stars around the two people and sit, to show respect.


    It is generally acknowledged that there is a big difference between the top ten and the bottom of the Star River list. In the top ten, there is a hope to pry into longevity and advance to the throne of heaven. Even if it''s just a little hope, it''s more than the rest of us. Even in the eyes of many old monsters, only the top ten of the Star River list can be regarded as the real star river list, and the others are just scraps.


    "Brother Tianhe, I didn''t expect you to come here. It has been thirty years since the separation of Xinghai in the past years. The cultivation of Taoist friends has become more and more advanced, and their life can be expected. It''s a pity that elder brother Gu didn''t arrive. The frost goddess of the Ming Dynasty has not yet succeeded in setting the pill. Only we can sit together and discuss the Tao. "


    The general of the Dragon subduing war was slightly moved. In his eyes, other stars were too proud to sit with them.


    "Gu Changsheng''s whereabouts are vague. It is said that he came from Outland. Naturally, he disdains to be equal to me. As for mingshuang tiannu Hum, if she coagulates the magic gold elixir, the future star river will really be brilliant on several points. "


    Cloud Tianhe light mouth, but in the eyes light, the war spirit is fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jin, do you think that ye will come. I made a deal with my senior brother. You Penglai mountain must not interfere this time. "


    Hao Hu asked.


    "Yes, it''s good. My eldest brother of heishuimen has arrived long ago, even the patriarch himself. No matter how hard the boy named Ye is, and how strong the servant is, is he the rival of our patriarch?"


    All the disciples of heishuimen said indignantly.


    Peng Zun stepped on the dark fire, which can be said to have trampled on the black water gate''s reputation for thousands of years. Even the patriarch of Blackwater gate was shocked and went to Penglai mountain to get back this justice.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Su and I have a message. The elder brother has already opened his mouth and no longer protects the boy. You can spare him a life. I don''t care about the rest. "


    Jin Zhuguang shook the folding fan in his hand and laughed gently.


    "That''s good."


    Yiyangzi, Hao Hu and others all sneer and prepare to wait for ye Chen to arrive. In this grand meeting, I humiliated the boy.


    Hao Hu even wanted to ask his elder martial brother to take down Yin Youlian, take her back to her family, imprison her for a hundred years, and then make her a corpse concubine to avenge the fall of an arrow.


    it is not only Hao Hu and others who have been humiliated by ye Chen, who broke their legs and threw them down the mountain. Also full of hate to sit there, rubbing hands, quiet and so on leaf dust. Ye Chen repeatedly threw the visitors down the mountain. Although he was not seriously injured, it was an unprecedented humiliation for these elites.


    "If he dares to come, I will ask the elder to do something to frustrate his bones and ashes, and put him in the valley of ten thousand snakes. He will suffer from the pain of ten thousand insects and ten thousand poisons."


    Golden water fairy swollen face, Yin test smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of resentment.


    In the crowd, full of indignation, waiting for the arrival of Ye Chen.


    "Well, you see, is that boy at the door?"


    Suddenly there was a cry, and they immediately turned their heads and looked at the entrance.


    At this time, Sendai entrance.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, came leisurely in his green clothes. Peng Zun respectfully in the back, cage hand forward. Yin Youlian was even more gorgeous and solemn.


    All the way to the door, there is to know ye Chen, see him, first a Leng, and then all surprised. How dare Ye Chen come. You know, this is full of Tianjiao, but half of them have a grudge against Ye Chen and are ready to teach him a lesson.


    Some even couldn''t stand it at all. They got up with a grim smile on their faces and came over with bad intentions. They were ready to beat Ye Chen violently to eliminate their anger.


    "Sister, look, isn''t that Yao''er''s brother?"


    Xu Rou suddenly exclaimed.


    Xu Yu looked up and saw Ye Chen and his party.


    "How dare he come? Elder martial brother Su has already sent a message. The Presbyterian Council has made a resolution that he will never be protected any more. He''s here to die. Don''t he know how many people in the field want to kill him and then quickly? "


    Xu Yu is stunned. The two sisters, as female disciples of Penglai mountain, greet guests at the door. When they meet distinguished guests, they sing the same name and inform the audience. They knew a lot of news in advance.


    Youmingzi, Sima Xuan, wudaoke, dragon subduing general


    No one is weaker than Peng Zun in terms of strength, especially the Dragon subduing general, which is the top ten of the Star River list. In addition, there are several Tianzong, even the patriarchal elders are personally. If Peng Zun is stronger, how many can one fight?


    Xu Yu doesn''t understand.


    Not only did she not understand, many Penglai Xianshan disciples who knew Ye Chen could not understand. They watched Ye Chen, step by step, as if separated from the river, came to the front.


    "Excuse me, tell me."


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile and a cool look.


    "You, you..."


    Xu Yu raised her beautiful face and looked at the smiling leaf dust. She couldn''t speak for a moment.There was only one thought in his heart - how dare he come?


    How dare you?


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Hao Hu and others, with low accomplishments, sat on the edge, near the door. At the sight of Ye Chen, most people recognize that there are those who are hot tempered and jump up directly. If it was not for the Tianzong face of Penglai Xianshan mountain, I would have cut Ye Chen with a sword.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to come. I don''t care about me at all. Well, boy, since you''re here, don''t go. I''ll let you live or die. "


    Hao Hu sneered, and his resentment was almost out of his eyes, and his whole body was shrouded in cold.


    Yiyangzi, Wang Duo, red haired Han and others all got up and followed Hao Hu to the entrance. Although their accomplishments were not as good as those of Peng Zun, they had been reported to the elders and Tianjiao.


    Soon, most of the Tianjiao people sitting on the stage knew that ye Chen was coming.


    "Hum, if you dare to humiliate me, you will get revenge."


    Youmingzi gets up with a sneer.


    "Yes, I should give him some color to see." No swordsman also nods.


    Sima Xuan, the Dragon subduing general and others, though still sitting high, their eyes also showed a trace of displeasure. They all know that the resolution of Penglai mountain has completely ignored Ye dust. Without the support of Penglai mountain, what kind of waves can we make with an old servant at the top of his body?


    "Well, you don''t know what to do."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaolei sighed in her heart.


    While Su huaixian was beside him, laughing and toasting. Ye Chen''s life and death was decided as early as the moment the elder opened his mouth.


    The whole field is waiting for the arrival of Ye Chen. For a while, no one speaks. Although it seems that everyone is drinking tea and drinking alcohol, their divine sense has been known to the outside world for a long time. Ye Chen''s every move, every word and action outside the venue fell on everyone''s eyes, including the elders. They all put down their glasses and were interested in seeing it.


    Only Yao''er, suddenly pale, no longer bloody!

 Chapter 731

    "Ye Do you really want to go in


    Xu Yu looks at the leaf dust, to look at lost heart crazy.


    If you don''t enter that door, many Tianjiao may not be willing to do so. But as soon as he boarded Sendai and stepped into the grand gathering, a certain Tianjiao could get rid of Ye Chen, even kill Ye Chen with a slip of his hand and a sword. At most, he would apologize afterwards. Who would investigate him?


    "Please inform me that this is a congratulatory gift from ye for mingshuang tiannv."


    Ye Chen said, from Peng Zun''s hand, took a long bar jade box and handed it to Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu lost his soul to take over, only aware that in this life, he has never seen such a person who has no life or death. Xu Rou even sees that youmingzi, Hao Hu, Wang Duo and others are already close to the gate, with ferocious and laughing faces close at hand.


    "Please leave your name."


    Xu Yu said mechanically, holding a pen to write on the jade tablet.


    All the people were paying attention to it, and countless pairs of ill intentioned or gloating eyes came.


    At this time, half of youmingzi''s feet have stepped out of the hall, and the dim light of his two pupils radiates everywhere, killing and cutting.


    "Ye Ye Chen of the Chinese nationality, carrying his servants, congratulated the frost goddess of the Ming Dynasty with three top-grade Tiandan tablets." Ye Chen didn''t seem to see the eyes around him and said casually.


    His voice was very soft, but it spread all over the Penglai mountain in an instant, and fell to everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "Good."


    Xu Yu just wanted to start writing. When he wrote the word ye, he was stunned and then stopped.


    "What are you talking about? God Tiandan


    Above the fairy elixir is the heaven elixir. It is said that the heaven elixir is the place of the heaven essence and the earth flower. One is enough to make a half step heavenly king. How can this leaf dust make three?


    At the same time, only to hear a scream nearby, there is already a pretty and charming Chinese woman, startled and rushed over: "you Are you king Ye Dan


    If other Chinese speak, this group of high-ranking galactic friars may not take it to heart, but at this time, it is the people who have to look up at the whole galaxy sect - Xiaodan King Lu Qingwu!


    "You, you mean He, he is the legend of your Chinese people, King Ye Dan


    Xu Yu stammered, suddenly looked up, inconceivable.


    Not only she, but also Xu Rou, Hao Hu, Wang Duo and others were all stiff and frightened. As for youmingzi, half of his feet stopped directly in the air, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at him in horror.


    "Top three Tiandan?"


    "Ye Dan Wang


    At that moment, the air was frozen, inside and outside the field, everyone lost their voice together.


    Even the Dragon subduing generals and Yun Tianhe suddenly changed their faces. As for Su huaixian, Hongyan and Jin Zhuguang, their wine cups fell to the ground, and they had no feeling at all.


    At the moment, on the Sendai, which is as high as a hundred Zhangs and standing in the clouds, it is still singing and dancing and whispering with each other. Countless monks communicate with each other frequently, exchanging their own anecdotes and experience of cultivating immortals.


    But when Lu Qingwu spits out those three words.


    There was a dead silence.


    No matter how ignorant and ignorant the monk was, he couldn''t help but stop drinking and throw down his mind. He was surprised to see the young man who had been washed away by the green hills, looked ordinary, and had a three-part scholarly air.


    If we say who was the first person to see when Tianzong came to earth, it must be him.


    Ye Dan Wang!


    According to legend, he can cut the emperor by sword. According to legend, he pushes invincible horizontally. These monks in the galaxy can laugh, and they should listen to the story. But in the legend, ye Chen is a rare Dan king who can refine Tiandan!


    This time, can startle all the Tianzong, they do not want to believe, but the existence of the little Dan King LV Qingwu, is to let them have to believe!


    And today, when this mythical character stands in front of the public, everyone is stunned.


    "Is it really the king Ye Dan? It''s not a fake, is it? He doesn''t look like the king of Huaxia


    Some monks were shocked and couldn''t help questioning.


    "It''s him. On such occasions, who dares to pretend to be the great Dan king? Look at the Chinese people."


    A man next to him sighed.


    When they turned their heads, they saw Lu Qingwu and others. They were extremely respectful and cautious. The galaxy friars, who were quick to respond, had already grown up to meet the gate of Sendai with a look of respect and respect.


    "It''s really the king Ye Dan."


    Many monks sighed.


    But Su huaixian, Jin Zhuguang and others, already difficult to see the extreme face, full of unbelievable eyes, as if to see a sow flying to heaven. In fact, it is not just them, even the elders on the stage, who can not help but change their color.


    "Yao''er''s brother Is it the king of Chinese medicine


    Lin Xiaolei, I can''t believe it.


    Yao''er, sitting next to her, covers her cherry mouth with one hand and stares at her bright eyes. Her pretty face is full of surprise and joy. Yao''er is locked in Yulong Pavilion all the year round. Occasionally, she has heard the name of King Ye Dan, but she only thinks it is the same name. She never thought it was Ye Chen."What''s this? It''s just a so-called Dan king. It''s far worse than my brother Tianhe."


    Hongyan is still pouting her small face, and her mouth is hard.


    But when she saw that many stars, including Yun Tianhe, dragon subduing general and Sima Xuan, stood up at the same time to meet Ye Chen, she was completely speechless.


    "Yuntianhe has gone up?"


    Many people were surprised.


    But more people suddenly, yuntianhe at the moment, not to the friar Ye Chen, but ye Dan king!


    As a Dan King comparable to the master of heaven, there is no one in the world. Any friar, as long as he takes Dan and refining pills in his life, should respect this great master who is unprecedented in the Dan Road.


    Even the patriarch of heishuimen and the Lord of Shengyan city have enemies with Ye Chen. At the moment, I have to get up and follow yuntianhe to meet Ye Chen.


    This is the etiquette of cultivating immortals.


    If you don''t understand, others will only think that you have lost etiquette. Not only the strength is weak, but also the face is lost.


    "So, that''s your strength. Young Dan Wang is really a great name. No wonder you don''t look at the old man. It''s really young and romantic. "


    Yuehua elder sat there for a long time. His face was blue and white. After a long time, he breathed out a breath.


    Her eyes swept all the elders, and saw that the faces of the great elder and others had some iron green, and her heart suddenly had a little more favor for ye Chen. Although she still hates Ye Chen, it is also a pleasure to let these old things eat shriveled.


    Finally, Yuehua looks to the elder.


    It''s not just her.


    Su huaixian, Jin Zhuguang and other elders, almost all of the Penglai elite generation of disciples and high-level, are looking at the elder. Looking at the giant pillar of Penglai mountain when the patriarch is away.


    Yuntianhe and others have gone to meet the Penglai Xianshan.


    "Don''t go, don''t go."


    Su huaixian''s face was black, and he prayed desperately in his heart.


    The old man was expressionless, sitting cross legged, with chaos all over him, silent, just like a sculpture. When people thought he would never speak, he finally spoke slowly:


    "it''s all."


    "Open the middle gate, line up a hundred teams, build a ladder, and all the elders will follow me to meet the guests."


    "Huaxia Ye Dan Wang

 Chapter 732

    As soon as the elder said this, Su huaixian''s face suddenly turned pale, and there was no trace of blood.


    Sendai towering thousands of feet, all people through the portal, to and from the mountains, which is equivalent to a small gate.


    However, when the middle gate was opened and a thousand Zhang ladder was built, the patriarchs of yuntianhe and heishuimen did not have such a grand ceremony. In fact, this is the gift of the emperor. It may not have happened several times in ten thousand years. In fact, it represents that Penglai sect has bowed its head to Ye Chen.


    "This is the name of King Dan."


    Even Yuehua elder couldn''t help but wonder.


    It is Lin Xiaolei, Gu Shi and others who can''t help losing their color.


    The king of Dan, the king of Dan, is better than Yuanying, though not Yuanying!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The huge Sendai, which stands on the top of thousands of feet, suddenly makes a thunder like sound. People wake up from the panic and look up. I saw a ropeway like a long dragon, falling from the sky, from Sendai to Ye Chen.


    A disciple of Penglai mountain descended along the ladder and stood respectfully on both sides.


    At the top of the ladder, Su Qixin, the great elder, leads many elders to stand in the cloud to welcome Ye Chen.


    "A hundred immortals line up, a thousand feet ladder, this is the gift of the emperor!"


    Many people with wide knowledge can''t help but take a breath.


    At this time, even those who did not know ye Chen knew the weight of the youth in Tsing Yi. It must be the leader of the ten Tianzong, or the first-class figure of the God son of Lingxiao holy land. Otherwise, how can Penglai Xianshan perform this great ceremony.


    Youmingzi, Hao Hu and others are all at the other end of the ladder. They are still waiting for ye Chen, and their faces are gray and sad.


    "The great Dan king should have such prestige. This shows the glory of the peak of Dan Dao. "


    The elder of the medicine sect nodded and smile.


    "In those days, when the emperor Dan was traveling, he was more powerful, and even Yuanying Tianjun went out thousands of miles to meet him. That was the real event." Another sighed.


    Unfortunately, there is only one person in the galaxy. And leaf dust, only in the Dan Road, is the first under the Dan emperor.


    Thank you very much


    After Xu Yu finished writing the jade tablet, ye Chen slightly browned her and swept over youmingzi and others. If you don''t step on the sky, you can''t step on the sky.


    "How many Taoist friends have something to do with me?"


    Ye Chen asked gently.


    "No, no, No." Hao Hu and others shook their heads.


    "Oh? I thought some Taoist friends wanted to find ye to avenge all things. "


    As ye Chen said, Hao Hu and others were even more pale, cursing and swearing repeatedly, saying that they didn''t care about the past. Yin Youlian had a good arrow and Peng Zun had a good foot.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly, turned around and walked up the ladder. As soon as Hao Hu was relieved, he suddenly turned his head and said:


    "if you want to find Ye Mou''s trouble, you''d better prepare for everything, find some more half step emperors, and call on all your patriarchal elders. Otherwise, with your gold elixir, even Ye''s old servant can''t beat him. It''s too weak. "


    With that, ye Chen no longer pays attention to the stupefied Hao Hu and others, and goes up to the sky.


    Only the Xu sisters, as well as many young monks, looked up to the sky and looked at Ye Chen''s back. Many people couldn''t say a word.


    "That''s what a man should be."


    Someone sighed.


    And youmingzi''s foot fell, and his body was soft, almost collapsed on the ground. He lamented in his heart that he would never dare to be the enemy of Ye Chen in his life.


    Ye Chen climbed the ladder and flew all the way to the top of Sendai.


    As a great Dan king, his status was so high that he was able to dominate the whole court. Even the leader of Tianzong was half a chip weaker. Yuntianhe and other stars list Tianjiao, not to mention. At this moment, no one dares to sit in a higher position than ye Chen unless Yuanying Tianjun or Dan Huang comes here.


    So ye Chen did not give in and sat in the center.


    Su huaixian and others looked at Ye Chen, their faces more and more pale.


    After ye Chen sat down, he looked around at the patriarch of heishuimen, the elder and others. Although he seemed to come to meet him, he only had a little respect on his face, and no respect in his eyes. On the contrary, he was deeply hostile. He knew that the matter was not over and had just begun.


    "Well, I also have a lot of things to settle with you slowly."


    Ye Chen smiles, he xuanchen Xiandi''s whole life, when is he soft hearted?


    Under the moon peak, Sendai is towering.


    A cloud column, like the nine heaven dragon stream, extends from Sendai to the ground, supporting this huge building thousands of meters round. On Sendai, an elite of various sects, Tianjiao, sat down as a non voting member and drank freely, which was full of fairy family atmosphere.


    But at this time, the scene of the immortal family, but more than three points of embarrassment.


    Many monks, even when drinking alcohol, often look at the high platform, staring at a young man in blue like stars in the middle. All of us did not expect that the one who finally sat in that position was a young man who was supposed to be easily crushed to death, but in general mythology, a pheasant turned into a Phoenix, and he was transformed into a nine day dragon."Huaxia King Ye Dan


    Hao Hu is full of bitterness. He never thought that ye Chen had such an identity.


    A moment ago, ye Chen was still a little elixir that he could trample and calculate at will. Now, ye Chen is as high as a Kunpeng. Hao Hu can only look up and look away. He can''t even touch each other''s knees. Ye Chen can make him bow his head and admit defeat without daring to disobey him. Even the elder martial brother, who is respected by his family, can also fight against each other.


    "Damn it, how could Yao''er have such a brother?"


    The more Hao Hu thought about it, the more angry he became. He only felt that his revenge was hard to get back.


    He raised his eyes to the Dragon subduing general. The Dragon subduing general shook his head gently, so his heart became more angry.


    As for the other side of the black water gate, there is a gloomy cloud. This time, heishuimen lost his face to grandma''s house. Star River list Tianjiao youmingzi, kowtow to Ye Chen to apologize. The master of Heishui gate is waiting in front of the ladder to welcome Ye Chen. Tianzong was trampled on by a alchemist, which made people laugh.


    "Master, let''s just call it a day?"


    There are disciples of the Blackwater gate. The more they drink, the more bitter they feel. Finally, they simply cry out bitterly.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. There may not be no chance. "


    The head of the black water gate opened his mouth hoarsely, his eyes half narrowed and half closed, revealing a forest green light. The black water patriarch was completely angry, and his cultivation for more than 3000 years could not be concealed:


    "although the king of Dan is strong, he can be comparable to the emperor of heaven. But after all, it''s just the status, not the real emperor. If his surname is ye, we don''t have to worry about him. "


    "Besides, I am not the only one who has a grudge against him. The higher you stand, the heavier you fall! "

 Chapter 733

    "If he How about becoming a master of heavenly alchemy There is a disciple, which pot can not be opened to mention which pot.


    "Nonsense, if he really works all day long, we will surely go far and far. Don''t dare to provoke half a point in this life. From then on, I met him in the black water gate, and I retreated from him. He was as respectful as a god


    The patriarch of the black water gate was furious and took the disciple from the Sendai with a slap. Everyone was silent.


    Not only heishuimen, Fumo Tianzong, Shengyan city A patriarch or elder level figure sat quietly cross legged and watched Ye Chen coldly.


    Ye Chen is very strong, and the reputation of the king of Dan shakes the world.


    But on this basis, it is not enough to make the big Tianzong afraid. After all, there is a real monk Yuanying sitting behind every Tianzong, who overlooks the existence of all ages.


    "If you want to subdue us, it''s not enough to be a king of Dan..." Fu Mo Tianzong elder slowly shook his head, his eyes twinkled.


    At this time, on the platform.


    On the left of Ye Chen sits yuntianhe, and on the right is the elder. These two people and ye Chen, have no half of friendship, very indifferent. There are few words to say. Eyes meet, also just slightly nod, or skin smile flesh does not smile.


    Many people, at this time, vaguely realized that the atmosphere on the stage was not right.


    "You have to let your brother be careful."


    Lin Xiaolei can''t help but remind Yao''er.


    In fact, as the party gets closer to the end, the atmosphere becomes more and more weird. The air seemed to be very heavy, and the voices of the people were getting smaller and smaller. Everyone seems to care about mingshuang''s exit, but their attention is on the high platform.


    "The relationship between Ye Dan Wang and Tianjiao does not look very good. I didn''t speak


    People talk about it.


    "Yes, the elder ignored him."


    "The so-called King Dan, just give him a false name. Do you really think that you are the king of heaven, can be high above the pressure of a Tianzong bow? You know, heishuimen and Penglai Xianshan are not timid. "


    Someone sneered.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see that ye Chen, like a clay Bodhisattva, is highly offered up by everyone. It seems to be respected. In fact, it is just like that. Few people really respect him, and when they need to, they will turn their backs.


    After three rounds of drinking, the elder put down his glass gently.


    "PATA --!"


    It was like a signal. The whole scene was quiet, and everyone looked up at the Penglai giant.


    Su Qixin got up and began to speak slowly: "thank you for coming here to observe the ceremony for mingshuang, the goddess of heaven, and witness the golden elixir. How can wine be without martial arts. Monks of our generation should discuss the Tao with fighting methods, and strive for the leader with a high score. Bizong also prepared a gift. Although it is not as precious as king Ye Dan''s top-grade Tiandan, it is also a quasi Tianbao, which is given to the chief executive. "


    People''s spirits were shocked and they knew that the important play was coming.


    The cultivation of immortals has always been good at martial arts, and the strong are respected. This kind of fairyland gathering, Tianjiao gathered in all directions, and everyone was not satisfied with each other. Naturally, they were ready to discuss the high and low in the name of competition. The organizers will also make fun of magic weapons or miraculous drugs.


    Although the king of Dan is expensive, this kind of leader is more convincing.


    But people did not expect that penglaizong sent out a quasi Tianbao this time.


    "Hiss, that''s the treasure of heaven. There may not be two or three of them. It is worthy of being one hundred thousand years of Penglai Tianzong. It is rich and generous. "


    All the friars were amazed.


    "Well, it''s needless to say that this quasi Tianbao is of yuntianhe. If Gu Changsheng is not born, who can defeat yuntianhe One said.


    Most of them nodded, but others retorted: "not necessarily. The Dragon subduing generals haven''t done anything for decades. Who knows how their accomplishments have improved over the years, and they may not lose out to Yun Tianhe."


    Some people vaguely see the deep-seated reasons behind, shaking their heads and sighing: "it''s difficult for those surnamed Ye."


    Before the words fell, a man flew out of the range of Sendai and fell into the air. He called out in a loud voice:


    "the sword of yunhuang is hanging in the sky, challenging the Dan King ye beixuan. Please enlighten him."


    Then, second, third, Fourth "Sima family, Sima Xuan, challenged Ye Dan Wang."


    "You Mingzi of black water gate, challenge Ye Dan king."


    "There is no swordsman in sanxiu. Challenge the king Ye Dan."


    "Shengyan city..."


    A company of seven or eight monks, flying into the vigorous wind, stood in the air, surrounded by a semicircle, overlooking Sendai. Every one of them, awe inspiring, is a region of Tianjiao, ranked in the list of stars, but at this time they fight ye Chen together.


    When people were in doubt, they saw the Dragon subduing general sitting on the high platform, slowly rising, and his voice was like a loud bell:


    "Fu Mo Tian Zong, dragon subduing war general, challenge Ye Dan king, please give me your advice."


    With that, the Dragon subduing general rose into the sky, turned into a light column, and flew into the sky, flying among the other eight people. The nine people, like the stars and the moon, formed a formation around Sendai, their eyes were cold and their momentum was condensed to the extreme.


    "This What does that mean? "Countless people were stunned, and the Star River list was held aloft. When did nine people challenge one person at the same time? Is this in line with the rules?


    "Tianjiao challenge, but this time, not one person, but nine people. The challenge is not yuntianhe. It''s the famous Dan King Huaxia Yedan


    An old monk shook his head and sighed: "it''s tiresome to have a false name. Is the name of the king of Dan worthy of being called. No, the consequences will come. "


    Many people still don''t understand, but there are intelligent people, at this time, they have come back, all have to regret, look at Ye Chen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yao''er''s face changed.


    Yuehua elder''s expression moved and finally sighed: "this is what he must bear. You have to bear as much responsibility as you enjoy your reputation. I can''t escape. "


    Yao''er and others don''t understand.


    It has been explained in a low voice that nine people challenge one, which is certainly not in line with the rules of peer warfare. But if the younger generation challenges the elder, does the golden elixir challenge the young baby? Naturally, we can join hands with the masses, otherwise we will be defeated at all.


    "Although King Ye Dan is not Yuanying, who should call him a great gift in front of Yuanying?"


    Jin Zhuguang said with a smile on his face, with a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    At this time, people around, including Su huaixian, finally wanted to understand why the elder insisted on welcoming Ye Chen with the gift of the emperor at the beginning. After sitting in the table, ye Chen sat on the top seat, showing more courtesy and respect. The original foreshadowing is here.


    "It''s a real one."


    If you receive the gift of the emperor, you will be treated as the emperor.


    The nine stars list Tianjiao, seemingly invincible, but in the face of the emperor, it is just a local chicken and a dog However, ye Chen is not the emperor. He won the title of "Dan king" only by means of alchemy.


    "Ye is in trouble."


    Low, many people bow their heads and smile.


    Lin Xiaolei, Yao''er and others suddenly changed their faces and looked at Ye Chen with great worry.


    On the high platform, ye Chen is still sitting upright, expressionless, leisurely and contented.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are the king of Dan, you can be comparable with the emperor. Since these young people are challenging, you can show them a little bit and give them some advice. And let the public know about the power of Dan Wang. "


    The vice patriarch of yunhuang courtyard opened his mouth.


    "Not bad, not bad, just a few younger generation, with your strength, can easily sweep." Mr. Jin also said.


    Fu Mo, lotus a few days of the elders, also open their mouth. In the end, the patriarch of heishuimen said with a smile:


    "you are not afraid, King Ye Dan. If you are afraid of it, you can withdraw the gift of the emperor and apologize to us. You are not good at self-cultivation. We may not be able to let go of Dan Wang


    Even the great elder Su Qixin said solemnly:


    "King Ye Dan, you should not lose your face in fighting. If you let the old servant take it as a hand, I''m afraid your reputation will be destroyed. At that time, it will not be easy to clean up. "


    As soon as Su Qixin''s words fell, the whole Sendai was suddenly silent!

 Chapter 734

    All people''s eyes fall on Ye Chen, waiting for the choice of the legendary Dan king.


    Obviously, this is a trap.


    In front of the nine Tianjiao, there is also a star river top 10. If the emperor doesn''t come out, it is the end of yuntianhe, and it is not an opponent.


    When he retreats, his reputation will be destroyed. Several tianzongs will fight together. No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he will not be the opponent of many Tianzong elders. He will die.


    Entering is death, and retreating is also death. Moreover, the elder elder also took a step ahead of time to block Ye Chen''s ingenious way. Obviously, he was hinting that if Peng Zun was allowed to play, they would tear up their faces and rush on!


    At this time, ye Chen fell into the choice of life and death.


    Under the attention of the public, ye Chen calmly put down the glass, stopped Yuxi, looked up and said calmly: "nine? It''s too few. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry. "


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Nine, too few?


    As soon as ye Chen said this, he even changed the face of the Dragon subduing general.


    The nine stars list Tianjiao stands in the high sky with his hands on the same level as the moon watching peak behind him. Their Qi and blood were at their peak, just like nine rounds of sun. Breath or ghost, or demon roar, or sword flying in the sky, or knife awn peerless. The nine men with the lowest accomplishments are all the peaks of the golden elixir. The Dragon subduing generals headed by them are more unfathomable and have entered the ranks of half step heavenly kings.


    In this way, nine Tianjiao join hands, that is, the elder Su Qixin, or the old monster such as the patriarch of heishuimen, who may not dare to win.


    And ye Chen, is it too little?


    "Ha ha, ye Dan Wang, you don''t want to join the war, you are afraid, so you deliberately say big words." Su huaixian can''t help sneering at Ye Chen.


    "When I speak, I don''t want you to interrupt me. I''m sorry


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids, snorted coldly, and waved his hand in his sleeve.


    "Pa --!"


    Su huaixian felt as if he had been slapped by an invisible giant palm. He had seven or eight defensive magic weapons on his body. Just when the light was on, all of them were broken in an instant. The whole person seems to be hit by or train, fly in the air. The body is separated from the high platform and directly bumps into the moon watching peak, which makes a huge hole in the whole moon watching peak.


    When several disciples of Penglai peak rushed to see him, Su huaixian was up and down, and all his bones were broken. Several pale gold blood gushed from his mouth, dying.


    Countless people''s faces changed.


    Su huaixian is the great elder''s favorite offspring. On his cultivation, he is also the top of the golden elixir. Did not want to, but even leaf dust a slap can not bear.


    "How dare you


    Many Penglai people lived in Xianshan mountain, but they were even more pale.


    Ye Chen slapped Su huaixian, but in fact, it did fan the face of the great elder of Penglai sect. Even if Su Qixin had cultivated himself for thousands of years, he could not help but look gloomy.


    However, Su Qixin is worthy of being a great elder. He has a deep cultivation of Qi, but he still suppresses it. He says without expression:


    "King Ye Dan, I''ll just give you a gentle education. Nine Tianjiao are waiting for you. As a great Dan king, you can stand side by side with the emperor. You should come forward and instruct them. "


    "Good, good, ye Dan Wang. Don''t refuse."


    Heishuimen, etc.


    All the elders of the patriarchal clan all looked at Ye Chen, and each Zhen Yuan was full of dark accumulation and killed Sifu. Obviously, when ye Chen refused, he turned over on the spot.


    Ye Chen did not seem to notice, but raised his head and looked at the Dragon subduing generals and others with great interest: "just a few of you?"


    "King Dan can beat nine of us. Let''s talk about the others."


    No swordsman sneers. The general of the Dragon subduing battle is even more carrying his hands and stepping on the void. He is dignified and dignified. His whole body is like a towering mountain. He is full of righteousness and doesn''t say a word.


    "Once I do, I will die and live. Don''t blame ye for what happened to you. "


    Leaf dust light way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of you are laughing wildly.


    "Ye Dan Wang, our fighting method, regardless of life or death, just let us fight." Sima Xuan burst out laughing. His hair was flying in the wind. His whole body was shining like the sun. He bathed in the golden glow, like the son of the sun.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen put down the wine cup, grew up and flew into the air.


    The crowd held their breath at the same time.


    This earth shaking battle of unparalleled arrogance in thousands of years has finally opened. Even the cloud Tianhe stood and sat upright and looked up solemnly. Other friars were even more excited.


    On one side, there are nine Tianjiao and the eighth dragon subduing general on the Star River list.


    On one side is the world-famous and mysterious King Ye Dan of China. He has just slapped Su huaixian, which is at least the highest level of cultivation.


    This is an unprecedented battle. Its wonderful level, the fight between the dragon and the tiger, each showing his magic power and secret arts, will let many people aftertaste it after countless years. I do not know this war, there will be several Tianjiao rise, several fall.


    However, more people believe that ye Chen must be the loser.


    There is no doubt about it.Who can sweep away the nine Tianjiao? Even Gu Changsheng, Yun Tianhe, or elder Su Qixin may not be able to do it. Countless people watched the battle, waiting for the defeat of Ye Chen.


    Only Yao''er and others, heart hanging to the throat, nervously watching Ye Chen, secretly praying for ye Chen to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaf dust flies into the sky, nine Tianjiao, each occupies one side, such as a semicircular circular arc array, surrounding the center of the leaf dust. At this time, the leaf dust is like the earth surrounded by nine planets.


    In addition, Penglai Xianshan elder rose to the sky, opened a series of forbidden array, and separated Ye Chen''s and others'' battlefield from Sendai, forming a space alone, so as to avoid ten people''s fighting and affecting everyone.


    Looking at the sky, Hao Hu asserts that: "a boy surnamed ye will surely fail. My elder martial brother''s magic skill of subduing the dragon and subduing the devil has long been cultivated to the highest level, which is praised by my ancestors. He thinks that after a thousand years, he has 30% confidence, which can impact on the young baby. "


    Subduing the dragon and subduing the devil is the supreme unique skill of Fu Mo Tian Zong, which can control the evil way.


    With this method, Fu Mo Tian Zong is one of the top ten tianzongs. There are three Yuanying Tianjun sitting in it, and they are incomparably strong.


    "I think elder martial brother Jianglong doesn''t do anything. Just relying on the other eight Tianjiao is enough to abuse Ye as a dog."


    Said Jin Zhuguang. Su huaixian is his good friend. He is seriously injured by Ye Chen''s slap. Jin Zhuguang is not angry.


    Yiyangzi and others all nodded.


    In fact, most people think so. Although Ye Chen is strong, how can he fight nine with one enemy? What''s more, his magic skill is naturally restrained by the Dragon subduing generals. As long as you don''t become a baby, you will surely lose.


    "King Yedan is dead."


    Many old monks sigh


    At this time, in the void, the fighting method has been on the verge of being fired.


    "Come together. Don''t waste your time on them."


    Ye Chen carries his hands on his back and flies into the air, looking leisurely and contented.


    "How dare you. Let me experience Ye Dan''s unique skill. "


    Wu Dao Ke''s face changed and he snorted coldly. He had short hair, a rough face, and was dressed in sackcloth like a hard-working man. His body is full of Dao Qi, but he crosses the sky like a peerless Heavenly Sword in the world.


    As the first person of contemporary loose cultivation, the strength of no swordsman is more than Sima Xuan. He was born in a humble family, but he was a bully!

 Chapter 735

    No swordsman pointed to the void and drank softly:


    "get up!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Behind him, ninety-nine Xuan swords, just like a pitching one, shot straight into the sky. Each xuandao was no more than a foot long, but it was shining silver. As long as people looked directly at him, they could feel the terror of the mysterious Dao. They were extremely sharp. They were all of the level of spiritual treasure, and some of them were even middle grade or top-grade ones.


    It''s such a mysterious Dao. The Qi of the sword is horizontal. It''s enough to tear the body of the golden elixir easily.


    But so many knife awns, such as rain falling on the side of the leaf dust, three Zhang away from the leaf dust, as if hit the invisible wall out of thin air, and were suddenly bounced away. One, two, three Ninety nine stalks in succession, but they were not within three feet.


    Seeing this scene, many friars could not help but frown slightly and felt shocked by Ye Chen''s physical strength.


    "Come again!"


    No swordsman burst out, his face was not a bit discouraged, on the contrary, he was pure and loud.


    I can see that the ninety-nine Dao mang streamed. In a flash, he pinched the formula and turned into a round of silver like blade wheel. The blade wheel is full of the atmosphere of perfection, freedom and bliss. Like the moon in the sky, bringing white.


    "Go!"


    In an instant, the blade wheel cuts across the sky, rips up the sky, and brings up a touch of invisible moonlight, tearing the void like a knife and breaking water. It can be seen that the edge is sharp to the extreme.


    People are shocked that with this knife, no swordsman can go straight to the top 20 of the Star River list. Even hit the top ten, because this is a knife that is equal to the half step emperor. No matter how powerful the body is, it can not withstand the cutting of the sharp knife wheel.


    But out of everyone''s expectation, ye Chen just flicked his fingers.


    "Dong --!"


    Zhang Xu Gao, as if the sharp knife wheel of the bright moon across the sky, was directly scattered by the finger of leaf dust. The ninety-nine xuandao swords seemed unable to withstand the great power of the leaf dust, and all of them broke and scattered, shooting in all directions, making a buzzing sound.


    However, no swordsman has a huge body. If he is hit hard, he will retreat 300 Zhang.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Ye Chen hums coldly.


    Everyone is arrogant, and his face turns pale at the same time. At this moment, even Jin Zhuguang, yiyangzi and others feel something wrong.


    "Well, I''d like to learn from ye Dan Wang."


    Sima Xuan took a step forward and recorded the magic skill of gathering three flowers to the top, tearing up the void. Like the sun on that day, he brought a rolling golden wave of energy in the whole space, like a millstone, pressing down on the dust of the leaves.


    And leaf dust is still just a finger.


    In the void, it is as invisible as a sky sword. It directly tears the golden energy waves, just like splitting the sea in two. The invisible Tiandao extends from the edge of the leaf dust to Sima Xuan''s body.


    Sima Xuan was startled and hastily offered five or six protective treasures. The whole body was full of colorful light, but still could not block the invisible tearing blade. In the end, the seven or eight Tianjiao hands together to stop the invisible blade.


    This time, even the general of the Dragon subduing battle changed color. Even yuntianhe''s eyes are dignified to the top.


    "It''s too weak. Let''s do it together."


    Ye Chen shakes his head and sighs. At this time, he is only two steps away from the success of nine orifices Linglong baby. Even the ordinary emperor is no match. Where is this group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp in his eyes?


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The general of the Dragon subduing War called in a low voice.


    At this time, for the first time in his heart, he wavered whether he could defeat Ye Chen. And Su Qixin, the great elder, had a solemn face. Ye Chen''s cultivation is obviously far beyond their expectation. If they don''t work together, no one can face Ye Chen alone.


    "Boom!"


    When the nine Tianjiao join hands to launch a strike together, how terrifying is the power?


    In the void, the blade wheel is in the sky, the sword is shining, the sun is flying in the sky, and the God King is coming to the world We can see that there are many different things emerging out of thin air. In the void, all kinds of energy, boiling like the ocean, make Penglai mountain''s array vibrate, countless violent energy, crazy rush to the leaf dust.


    All of us were moved by this earth shaking scene. Including Yao''er and others, the heart is not afraid.


    But ye Chen did not startle but laughed.


    "Ha ha, good luck! It has to be so horizontal that it''s itchy! "


    ¡­¡­


    How strong is leaf dust?


    As a matter of fact, he himself is not very clear at the moment. At this time, the four great beasts and the three gods and kings have perfectly integrated into one and become the seven orifices on the semi-finished Yuanying.


    Even if you can''t use mana. However, after the completion of each cultivation, ye Chen''s body spirit was strengthened once. In the end, even if the green emperor''s immortal body was not used, ye Chen''s flesh God stick was powerful to the extreme, chasing Yuan Ying Tian Jun.


    In fact. At this time, ye Chen fought purely on the basis of his physical body, and did not use any magic power at all.


    "Boom!"


    In the boiling ocean of vitality, and the overwhelming attack.


    Ye Chen''s body shook and directly broke through the void, even the array of forbidden spaces in Penglai mountain. He opened all over his body at the same time and absorbed endless energy. Countless knife awns, sword Qi and knife wheels collide with Ye Chen. Within three feet of Ye Chen''s body, they are bounced out of thin air.In the astonished eyes of the public, ye Chen went against the trend and went straight into the sky, turning into a long rainbow like competition and crashing into the ocean of energy.


    "Bang!"


    The colorful sea of boiling energy was born into flesh by Ye Chensheng. He ran into a long passage. You can see that he was like the king of nine heavenly gods. He was not afraid of any attack at all. He broke through the tide of energy and came to Tianjiao in an instant.


    "No!


    At this point, even if the Dragon subduing generals have their pupils shrinking.


    Other days pride, is the face crazy change to the extreme. Everyone did not expect that ye Chen''s body would be so strong.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Chen collided with seven or eight Tianjiao. It even includes the Dragon subduing generals who are towering like mountains. But any one of Tianjiao, in the face of Ye Chen''s powerful body, as well as in front of the infinite force, has suffered enough.


    Most of them were hit by Ye Chen, and some of them were even hit by Ye Chen.


    "What a strong body!"


    Even if he was a dragon subduing general, he retreated dozens of feet in the air and was frightened.


    He had already stepped into the emperor of heaven for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to go to yuntianhe to care for Changsheng. But at this time, facing Ye Chen''s all-round strength, he felt like a mantis in a chariot.


    Fu Mo Tian Zong''s Dragon subduing and demonic subduing skill is famous for its greatness, but it can''t even take ye Chen''s attack.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen laughs, he is like a crashing locomotive, like a tiger into the sheep, rushed to the people. With one punch and one foot, Tianjiao was beaten back by vomiting blood.


    "Bang!"


    Yunhuang sword is hanging in the air. A spirit sword is directly smashed by Ye Chen and spits blood. The void retreats for seven hundred Zhang. It is almost installed on the forbidden array of Penglai sect.


    "You are too weak."


    With a flick of his finger, ye Chen repelled Sima Xuan. Then it will collide with the Dragon subduing war for three times in a row. The Dragon subduing battle will be defeated again, and his whole body is rolling and unstable. He retreats to the back of the formation, and while adjusting his breath, he shouts:


    "set up! Don''t do it alone

 Chapter 736

    You Tianjiao, though you haven''t done it together, have all practiced the method of joint attack. Three by three, two or two, with the position of the nine stars of the Big Dipper, they occupy one side respectively, and their breath is connected with each other. Every time you take a shot, two or three Tianjiao will join hands at the same time, and their power will increase dramatically. Each attack can be comparable to the half step emperor of heaven.


    "That''s not enough."


    Ye Chen shakes his head lightly. With one fist and one foot, he seems to be possessed by an Archean real dragon. His strength is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that none of the ten thousand Archean statues can match him. You can see the sound of rolling thunder in the void, like a huge warship running over the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ye Chen fought with nine Tianjiao one after another.


    Even if Tianjiao joined hands, they were all moved by Ye''s Qi and blood. Even the golden elixir in his body was shaken by it. It felt as if he had been shaken apart.


    "What kind of martial arts has this guy practiced? How can he feel so strong that he is not as good as Yuanying Tianjun."


    The crowd looked at each other in horror.


    At the end of the day, the nine masters of Tianjiao started to work together, and countless rays of light were combined into one, and the power was terrible to the extreme. Even the great elder Su Qixin and the patriarch of heishuimen had to retreat three points.


    But ye Chen still just raised his fist and smashed it out.


    "Boom!"


    In that moment, the moon, the sun, burst into the sky.


    Countless energy elements, like the huge waves of the North Sea for thousands of years, spread in all directions. One after another, the Penglai patriarchal clan array, which blocked the void around and formed a battlefield, was turbulent. Many elders were even shaken by the shock.


    As for the nine Tianjiao, they were shot back thousands of feet in the air like shells.


    Youmingzi, the weakest in cultivation, couldn''t bear the boundless brute force and exploded on the spot. Although the spirit is immortal, he quickly refines the body with secret method, but the breath still declines more than one notch, and is obviously hit hard.


    "It''s terrible!"


    The people were terrified. At this moment, even in the heart of the Dragon subduing general, they could not stop the waves. They did not expect ye chenqiang to be so strong.


    "It''s time to end."


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    With his current cultivation, these so-called stars list Tianjiao, simply can''t attract Ye Chen''s attention. That is to say, the Dragon subduing general has a little skill, but it''s just a little bigger mole ant.


    With that, ye Chen''s figure shook.


    "Be careful!"


    The general''s face changed before he could speak.


    A Tianjiao''s body was directly smashed into pieces like a train running through the void. Countless golden blood skeletons flew away in all directions. Although the spirit reflected, escaped a robbery, but still look in a hurry to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    At this point, the voice rings. Ye Chen''s figure appears in that Tianjiao thousand Zhang away. He had just shot across the void with a striking blow, which broke a proud man.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The Dragon subduing battle will roar.


    This time, he did not keep his hands, and his blood was boiling like a flame. A round of black robe and black belt, wearing a flat sky crown, like the figure of the nine God King appeared behind the Dragon subduing general.


    In the Dragon subduing war, the king of God moves at the same time with his feet. His body shape is in harmony with the king of God. With one blow, he breaks the void and only rushes the leaf dust. His power is more than several times stronger than before?


    But by this time, ye Chen has decided to end this boring battle.


    His eyes swept, fell on the weakest cultivation of youmingzi.


    "Not good!"


    No swordsman''s eyes are fixed.


    "Knife up!"


    As soon as he pinched the sword formula, the blade wheel was like the silver moon across the sky, and he stopped his waist to cut Ye Chen. Through the battle, the power of several Tianjiao was instilled into the blade wheel, which made the silver moon nearly double its size.


    "Dong --!"


    This time, ye Chen didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he just let the knife slash on him without moving. Instead, he opened his hand and grabbed youmingzi:


    "come here."


    "Boom!"


    Although Ye Chen didn''t use any magic power, his one hand was just like the hand of the Immortal King in the sky. His fierce blood filled the whole space and condensed the void like a concrete iron plate. Endless pressure came down everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    Youmingzi''s body swayed, but he was shocked to find that all the reclusions were invalid.


    He was like a butterfly frozen in amber, which was forced into the air. All his magic powers had no effect. His accomplishments were suppressed by the earthshaking blood of Ye dust.


    Several other Tianjiao attack at the same time, trying to save youmingzi. The Dragon subduing war will be the unity of God and king. The breath is strong enough to crush the void.


    However, ye Chen let those swords and swords cut on him, as if they didn''t exist:


    "boy, ye told you earlier that if you didn''t bring a few half step emperor, the patriarchal elder level figure, how dare you come to Ye Mou''s trouble? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll start with you. "


    Finish. Ye Chen''s palm pinches, as if pinches the snail, pinches youmingzi in the hand."No! What are you going to do? "


    Youmingzi screamed wildly. His cultivation was the weakest, and he was beaten up by Ye Chen once. Now, I''m afraid that Su huaixian is not as good as Su huaixian in his cultivation. He barely reaches the peak of the golden elixir. Fall in the palm of leaf dust, like a lamb, simply unable to resist.


    "Let go


    Dragon subduing generals and others also saw that it was not good, and they attacked crazily.


    "Nothing, just some debts to settle with you. You were under Sendai just now. Are you going to kill me Leaf dust on the face, half smile said.


    Youmingzi was frightened. He looked up at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes and suddenly realized.


    Ye Chen is going to kill him!


    "I..."


    Before youmingzi opened his mouth, he saw Ye Chen''s palms closed.


    "Boom!"


    How terrible is Ye Chen''s physical strength? It''s worth the dollar baby monster. Youmingzi''s body can''t bear it at all. It''s directly pinched and exploded in the air. Countless pale gold remains of God''s blood splashed out. Only the spirit of God, howling in Ye Chen''s hand, dying.


    "Evil, how dare you?"


    At the same time, the black water gate patriarch and all the elders saw this, and at the same time, they were furious and drank. "Stop it, if you kill him. It''s about staying with Blackwater gate. I''m waiting to admit defeat. Stop it


    "Yes, Dan Wang, spare your life. The villain knows his mistake."


    The ghost of youmingzi wailed.


    "Late."


    Ye Chen has no expression on his face and no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He completely ignores the attack of the Dragon subduing general and the crazy threat of the black water gate patriarch and others outside the arena. He just pinches his hand.


    "Pa!"


    It was like a balloon exploding.


    Ye Chen, in and out of the field, in the eyes of countless people, pinches the ghost of youmingzi with the golden elixir in one palm, which is as easy as crushing and exploding a ball. This means that even the reincarnation of Yuanying and Lingchen of Daluo Jinxian will surely die.


    Countless people were in a trance, including the Dragon subduing generals and others. They were stunned at the scene and couldn''t believe this scene.


    Ye Chen killed a Tianjiao.


    Moreover, in front of the elders of Penglai sect, the patriarchs of each clan, and countless monks, he killed a star river list Tianjiao, which was as easy as crushing a wild dog. How strong was his cultivation?

 Chapter 737

    "Who else?"


    Ye Chen pinches and explodes youmingzi and looks around.


    No one can face it, he is the most powerful dragon subduing general. At the moment, his face is hard to see the extreme. As for other Tianjiao, they are more frightened like a dog who has lost his family and dare not face the sharp edge of Ye Chen.


    I kill Tianjiao just like killing a chicken!


    ¡­¡­


    Youmingzi is dead? Become the first Star River Star to die in battle?


    On Sendai, many people are in a trance and can''t believe it. We thought that this battle would be fought to death by Ye Chen. And the nine Tianjiao defeated Ye Chen.


    Everyone did not expect that the loser was the nine Tianjiao party, and so miserable that youmingzi even died on the spot!


    From the dark face of the patriarch of the black water gate, it can be seen that the death of youmingzi made him angry. This is the first talent of zongmen in the past 100 years, and there is a glimmer of hope to impact on the young baby in the future.


    "How brave, how brave!"


    The patriarch of the black water gate said with a pair of eyes looking at the leaf dust, the faint light flickered, the whole body ghost roared, obviously angry to the extreme. It''s a pity that he can''t say anything even if he is the leader of Tianzong. After all, life and death have a life and death, which is a pre war public opinion. So the patriarch of heishuimen could only hold back, and his gloomy breath became more and more gloomy.


    Other patriarchs also secretly joked that heishuimen had suffered heavy losses. When he cleared an obstacle for the clan, ye Chen had found his next target.


    "Bang!"


    He came to Sima Xuan in vain and said, "I remember that the meeting of all the buildings before had no hatred with you. Do you want to make ye die this time? Are you and your intention? "


    With that, he grabbed the Qi and blood as heavy as thunder and water and silver, blocking the whole void. Sima Xuan stands in it, under Ye Chen''s hand, which is like the God''s falling dust, he can''t resist at all.


    "Ye Daoyou, listen to me."


    Sima Xuan''s face had changed and he wanted to explain.


    As he spoke, his whole body glowed like a big sun. The golden flame went straight into the sky, and countless golden runes rolled around him to form a defense.


    Sima family''s magic skill of "three flowers gathering top" was promoted to the extreme, and even Qi and blood were burned, turning into layers of golden flame waves, covering the sky and the earth. The flame wave was extremely high in temperature and could be melted into gold elixir. It was a sun fire condensed to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen didn''t want to listen. Sima Xuan didn''t show up when he was in wushilou. But then, apparently, it added fuel. The swordsman and ye Chen, who had no grievances or enmities, suddenly appeared. It must have been Sima Xuan''s instructions behind his back. After all, it is said that Sima''s ancestors were kind to him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen''s hand, completely ignoring the golden flame wave, went deep into the crystal clear palm, and looked at the sun''s real fire in nothing. He grabbed Sima Xuan''s head and gently squeezed it.


    "Bang!"


    Sima Xuan''s head was directly crushed and exploded.


    "Stop it!"


    No swordsman was ready to crack, but without waiting for others to stop him, ye Chen stepped out of the body and slammed the spirit of Sima Xuan flying out of the flesh: "don''t provoke me in the next life."


    Before his death, Sima Xuan''s face was filled with fear and regret.


    This son of Sima family, a noble family of heaven, never thought that his brilliant life would eventually be trampled to ashes and become a joke after endless life.


    "How dare you kill him? Do you know who he is? He is the most proud direct descendant of Sima Laozu. "


    No swordsman screams.


    Although he was not the legitimate son of Sima family, he had learned from Sima''s ancestors since childhood, and he was handed down by the Emperor himself. In the face of Ye Chen''s death of his teacher''s proud offspring, his eyes were almost cracked, dripping blood and tears.


    "Oh, yes? Then let Sima Laozu come to Ye directly. Ye can send him and his grandson for free. " Ye Chen clapped his hands and said quietly.


    Wu Dao Ke''s expression is astringent and speechless, and the surrounding Tianjiao has changed from panic to fear.


    In just a few minutes, even two people died, they can be a domain elite, a lineage. It''s not worth fighting with Ye Chen for nothing.


    Some people are back in their hearts, some are suspicious of their eyes, and some are wondering whether they can surrender and admit defeat.


    But ye Chen has found a third person.


    "I remember, your younger brother seems to have been broken by my servant and thrown down the mountain. Are you here to avenge him?" Ye Chen came to a big man with red hair.


    This red haired man looks very similar to the red haired man whose legs are broken by leaf dust. Maybe he has blood connection.


    But the red haired man, shaking his head into a rattle, insisted that he was just confused for a while, and had no intention of offending King Ye Dan''s Shenwei, and had nothing to do with revenge.


    Unfortunately, how can ye Chen believe it?


    From the blood, he can feel the connection between the two people, extremely close, and even close brothers.


    "Bang!"


    The red haired man was directly hit by Ye Chen, his body and the spirit of the golden elixir. Countless pale gold blood and bones, like the heavenly maids scattered flowers, flew in all directions. Even more, all of you Tianjiao''s last spirit was lost.The third Tianjiao falls!


    "Stop! We give in! "


    "Stop it


    This time, even the audience could not watch. When ye Chen still wanted to do something, several elders of Penglai sect hastily opened the forbidden array. The elders of the Fu Mo sect and other sects flew to their disciples at the first moment. They were afraid that ye Chen would pick up the plane and crush their disciples.


    "When it comes to fighting, don''t talk about life and death. What do you mean? "


    Ye Chen flicked his finger, his eyes half narrowed, and his pupils shot out dangerous light.


    "I''ll give up. I''ll give up." Sima''s parents are always distressed, and they are crying.


    "And you?"


    Ye Chen turns his head and stares at the remaining six Tianjiao.


    The six men, including the general of the Dragon subduing war, were hard to see. All their pride and glory are in this war. If you admit defeat, your reputation will decline from now on, and even the cultivation of Daoxin will be greatly damaged.


    But in the face of the ferocious Ye Chen, he is the general of the Dragon subduing war, and is not sure to fight again.


    "Well, King Yedan is so powerful that we admit defeat."


    Finally, the Dragon subduing generals and others bowed their heads, full of bitterness.


    When ye dust falls back to Sendai again, all the people look at him, which is different from before. A quarter of an hour ago, ye Chen was just an immortal cultivator with the name of Dan Wang but unknown strength. However, a quarter of an hour later, he was already the best one to defeat the nine Tianjiao and force the general to bow down. That is, yuntianhe regards it as the enemy of life and death.


    "It''s terrible. By the means of this war alone, he can be ranked in the top three of the Star River list, or even higher."


    The old monk sighed.


    Looking at Ye Chen, the younger generation is full of shock.


    Ye Chen completely convinced them in this battle. They will not forget the power of one blow and one foot, without any smoke and fire, but destroy the withered and decadent, push the enemy horizontally, and subdue the arrogance and bow of the gods. They will not forget it after a thousand years.


    "Ye Dan king of China is so famous. It''s true that it is true!"

 Chapter 738

    The other Chinese friars who came here with LV Qingwu were very excited and proud. The girl''s eyes are flowing and her eyes are full of longing.


    "Brother!"


    Yao''er, with a faint fragrance, controls the real dragon and flies into Ye Chen''s arms.


    A beauty is like a bosom when one oppresses all enemies. At this time, the light of leaf dust is so dazzling that many people can''t even produce jealousy. Yao''er, the real dragon goddess, is only worthy of Ye Dan. Many people thought.


    In contrast, Hao Hu, Wang Duo, golden Narcissus, etc., are in a state of extreme loss.


    Especially that red law big man, his elder brother was hit by Ye Chen in the void, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he could only clench his fist and stand under the field, full of anger.


    "Don''t be afraid. He has to pay for it."


    Hao Hu said in a low voice.


    But he didn''t believe him.


    Ye Chen was aboveboard in the duel, and defeated many arrogant people in a row. Who can blame him? Did not see the black water gate patriarch, are forced to bear down, iron green face sitting there?


    On the contrary, if ye Chen or Ye Chen''s servant proposed to compete. Hao Hu is not confident enough to take the other party''s hand.


    But Lin Xiaolei, Hong Yan and others all cast shocked and blazing eyes.


    Hongyan, in particular, feels that her world outlook has been subverted. Isn''t Yao''er''s brother a little golden elixir who is lazy, delicious and arrogant? How to become the king of Chinese Dan, side by side with the emperor. Even her idol Yun Tianhe, facing Ye Chen, stood up first to show respect.


    "It turns out that this is your strength and card. No wonder you dare not be afraid of everything. Tianjiao, the top three or even the first in the Star River list, has the ability to be proud of the world


    Lin Xiaolei sighed. She thought Ye Chen was arrogant at first, but after witnessing the powerful wind and thunder and dominating the galaxy, even the elder martial sister of Penglai Xianshan was convinced.


    Other young nuns regarded Ye Chen as a myth in her heart. She worshipped Ye Chen to the extreme, and even Yuehua elder looked at her.


    Ye Chen returned to the high platform under the support of the elders.


    Although the elder Jin looked ugly, he still forced out a smile: "the king of Ye Dan is really powerful. It is just a little bit of means to make people die. It is not good after all."


    "Don''t talk about life and death. The elder seems to be complaining about them? Why don''t you and I go to war? Elder, please rest assured that ye only uses one hand this time. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes squinted, half smiling.


    Jin Changlao''s face turned pale and shook his head.


    Although he is an elder of Penglai Xianshan mountain, an old monster who has practiced for more than 2000 years, he has been a half step emperor for a long time. However, the cultivation and the Dragon subduing battle are only between each other. How can ye Chen be the opponent? Was Ye Chen''s fist on the stage?


    When they saw the elders of Penglai mountain, they all bowed their heads and said goodbye because of Ye Chen''s words. They were all shocked.


    Finally, it is the Yuehua elder who pleads, and ye Chencai lets him go. Su Qixin, the elder, looked at him with more and more gloomy eyes, but said nothing.


    They sat down and went on drinking.


    After this delay, two hours have passed. The chaotic air flow on the moon watching peak is rolling, and the thunder clouds are gradually condensing. However, mingshuang has never been out of Guandu robbery. Some people ask, "elder, what is mingshuang waiting for?"


    "I''m just waiting for a distinguished guest. If he comes, mingshuang can be sure of this robbery." Su Qixin''s face gradually calmed down and answered confidently.


    "Oh, who is it?" People were surprised.


    Who can help Ming frost to survive the disaster? That''s the robbery of the golden elixir. The emperor can''t intervene. Everyone was puzzled, but only Ye Chen, with a slight change in his expression, seemed to think of something.


    "Ha ha, don''t ask. He''s here." Su Qixin suddenly grew up.


    At this time, I heard a message from a disciple in front of Penglai Mountain Gate: the first disciple of the Dan emperor, following the medicine king, came to watch the ceremony! "


    "What? The first disciple of the Dan emperor, and the descendant of the king of medicine? "


    This speech, the whole audience sensation, even cloud Tianhe are God change.


    Who is the first disciple of the throne of Dan? It is said that the first disciple of the Dan emperor. It was said that when the emperor of Dan demonstrated the way of Yuanying, he followed him around. Now thousands of years later, no one knows how old he is.


    It has long been said that he is old and has become a hermit. But Penglai Xianshan has changed three generations of elder, he is still alive and kicking, like an immortal old demon.


    Many people speculate that he has long been a Yuanying, otherwise which true king can live so long?


    But others said that the Danhuang had obtained half a plant of immortal medicine in those years. After breaking through Yuanying by refining pills with Shenyao, some residues were given to the first disciple of Danhuang, which greatly prolonged the life span of the old immortal and lived more than 5000 years at one stroke.


    What is 5000 years old?


    The life span of Zhenjun out of the body is about two or three thousand years. The life span of Shouyuan is one generation. Even if it is a pig, the accumulated mana is far more than others.


    As a matter of fact, the old undead''s cultivation is unfathomable. The general Tianzong patriarch is not necessarily his opponent. Not to mention, his alchemy was inherited from the Dan emperor, and he was already superb, not necessarily under the Dan emperor.As for the medicine king, it is earth shaking.


    It is said that the king of medicine has a long history, and it is on the top of Lingxiao holy land. It is a tradition created by a real immortal in the last generation. It''s a pity that after two or three hundred thousand years, any inheritance has gone. After several great calamities, most of the core deities and Zhenjiao treasures did not exist, but even so, it was still a semi real immortal level inheritance. It is more than half of the sky sect, second only to Lingxiao holy land.


    Such a semi true immortal inheritor, together with an old immortal who has lived for 5000 years and is able to communicate with the gods through alchemy.


    How can they not shake the audience when they come?


    "How? The king of medicine has not been born for hundreds of years. How can he come here? "


    "Yes, the old immortal, it is said that the last time he made alchemy, he still followed the emperor of Dan a hundred years ago and never left. Today, he ran here in vain?"


    Many people have been talking about it. Both the emperor Dan and the king of medicine are the great inheritance of the galaxy.


    Dan emperor is the only one in the world, whose position is respected, and even the emperor of heaven is respectful to him. The medicine King''s lineage is more ancient and ancient. The semi true immortal level exists. His descendants are respected by all Dan masters, and the hidden power is powerful.


    These two people come together, many people''s eyes are aimed at Ye Chen.


    After all, the title of "Dan Wang" must be recognized by the king of medicine, otherwise it is a fake.


    Jin Zhuguang sneered darkly: "hum, the real king of medicine and the emperor of Dan are here. He is just a fake Dan king, and has the face to sit on the throne?"


    The first disciple of the Dan emperor and the king of medicine descended together, and they were very powerful. All the elders of the Tianzong sect all went out together. They set up a ladder and a hundred immortals. They met each other with the courtesy of the emperor. Only Ye Chen was sitting upright and still.


    When they looked around, they saw that the sky was full of golden lotus and a fragrant chariot and jade chariot flying in the air.

 Chapter 739

    The jade chariot is made of the most precious fire jade of Wanzai in Xinghai. It is painted with numerous heaven array runes. It is carved by the Emperor himself. It can defend against the emperor''s attack.


    There is a dragon horse pulling a cart in front of the chariot. Just look at the forehead of the dragon and horse, the two corners are protruding, the whole body is covered with gold scales, and the feet are about to turn into dragon claws. The dignity of the body is stronger than that of the general elder. It is known that this is an extremely precious spirit animal. I''m afraid that it has the blood of Yuanying monster. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the half step emperor.


    To half step emperor level dragon horse pull chariot, ride emperor jade chariot. There are dozens of maid guards in front of and behind the car. The women are charming and weak. They are dressed in light gauze and have a good appearance. They are not inferior to Yin Youlian. In terms of cultivation, they are all above the golden elixir.


    Such boldness, such wealth, such luxury. Many Tianzong disciples were astonished.


    "Penglai mountain welcomes your highness and jade Taoist friends."


    Su Qixin, the great elder, came forward and said.


    Yaowang Yimai was once a true immortal sect. Its descendants were honored as Shenzi and his highness. In terms of status, we can stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperor. Today, although it is only a half real immortal, it is still noble.


    "I don''t need to be polite. Penglaizong and our king of medicine have been allies for tens of thousands of years to protect and help each other. The patriarch is a good friend of his Majesty the Dan emperor. You should not be polite and call me yuluocha. "


    A cold and dignified voice came from the jade chariot.


    When they looked closely, they saw that the old and the young came out of the jade chariot.


    The old man was very old and thin, with drooping eyelids. He took a few steps to catch his breath, as if he was going to fall down on the roadside, but his life was not much. But as we all know, he is a famous old immortal in the galaxy, named Feng Xiaoke. With his longevity yuan, he will live for another thousand years. At that time, he used to protect the road for the Dan emperor. The lives of the strong in the bloody battle were more than all the people present. Otherwise, how dare you call yourself the first disciple.


    As for yuluocha, he was a young man. The young man, dressed in black, is dignified and dignified. He is covered in a layer of dim light. His skin is crystal clear and his eyes are fine. His accomplishments are not much weaker than any of the others present, and even half a cent higher than that of yuntianhe.


    In particular, there are laws and gods in his whole body, which makes people wonder whether he has formed a golden elixir. What is more shocking is that the first apprentice of the emperor of Dan is actually lagging behind him by a body position, which is extremely respectful.


    "Feng Daoyou, are you?"


    Su Qixin, the great elder, said suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty Danhuang has told me to serve his highness yuluosha as a teacher. Anyone who violates his highness will be like his majesty Dan. Naturally, I have to keep to the rules. " Feng Xiaoke said. The voice is hoarse, like a mummy sleeping in the desert for thousands of years, and Qi and blood decline to the extreme.


    When people heard the words, they were all in awe. Although the medicine King declined, it had a good background, and even the Dan emperor was so respected.


    "Your Highness, this time you and Feng Daoyou are invited to come here for the purpose of mingshuang jiedan. He is willing to ask his highness and Feng Daoyou Su Qixin bowed respectfully.


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that mingshuang had been preparing for so long, but he didn''t survive. It turned out that he was waiting for yuluocha.


    "But he can also contribute to the success of the golden elixir?" Innumerable with the eyes of suspicion, sweep to jade Luocha.


    "No harm, I have a secret medicine called jiuzhuan samsara pill. I''ve brought you the golden elixir, which can increase the success rate by 30% Jade Luocha a wave, a servant holding a simple jade box forward.


    Su Qixin and many elders, hearing the speech with joy, all solemnly worship, thank yuluocha. He also said that the king of medicine had a pulse in the future, but there was no other word in Penglai sect.


    All the more with incomparably eager eyes, sweeping to the jade box.


    You know, this is the supreme elixir that even the golden elixir can promote 30%. Even if the heavenly alchemy master, they may not be able to refine. Generally, the top-grade golden elixir is estimated to have a success rate of 100%. How precious is it? Enough to make the emperor greedy and plunder.


    "Quick, quick, send it to the goddess."


    Su Qixin takes it in a hurry and orders Lin Xiaolei.


    Lin Xiaolei just stepped out half a step, suddenly saw a person in front of the body: "wait a minute."


    The crowd looked up and saw Ye Chen''s body shaking and stopped Lin Xiaolei.


    "King Ye Dan, what do you mean?" Su Qixin''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold.


    The other several hot tempered elders are more round eyed, the body is really yuan tumbling, ready to start. As you know, tiannu mingshuang is related to Penglai clan''s future ten thousand years. Who dares to stop it is penglaizong''s mortal enemy, who will never die, even Yuanying''s ancestors will attack.


    "Nothing else. This pill is inferior, not genuine. The true jiuzhuan samsara pill is the supreme divine medicine, which can not be refined by the gods and kings. If you let mingshuang take it, you can only make her produce half a talent. It''s the total destruction of her. "


    Ye Chen spoke quietly.


    "Nonsense


    As soon as ye Chen said this, many of his followers were furious.


    "Yellow mouth child, shut up


    "How can you stigmatize the supreme medicine of the king of medicine?"


    "Just Jindan, please step back


    There was a fury from the followers.


    Yuluocha is so high that he doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Chen, as if there are no such ants in his eyes. As for the fake medicine mentioned by Ye Chen, it seems like a joke, which is not worth mentioning. Su Qixin repeatedly urged Lin Xiaolei to go. But Lin Xiaolei''s body just moved, and then she was stopped by Ye Chen."Ye, what do you mean, do you want to stay with me forever?" Su Qixin was furious.


    After hearing this, Yu Luocha finally turned his head and looked at Ye Chen with dignity:


    "are you the Ye Dan king who falsely uses the name of Dan Wang in China? Don''t you know that the king of Dan is the exclusive title of our medicine king, and no one in the world dares to be called the Dan king unless I admit it. "


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Defame Shenzong and misuse the title. If you bind your hands and kneel in front of the medicine king for a hundred years, your highness will spare your life. " Yu Luocha said quietly.


    "Oh, what if I don''t?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked like a smile on his face.


    "If you disobey the order of Shenzong and commit a death penalty, you should be punished according to the holy land of Lingxiao and the Galactic divine law respected by each sect."


    Jade Luocha meaning is simple, frightening, cherish words like gold.


    "Galactic divine law?"


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face gradually cooled down, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    This name reminds him of the Chinese people, the curse of being planted in their bodies, and the countless generations of Chinese children who have been sealed off by the holy land of Lingxiao and have been unable to cultivate immortals for thousands of years.


    "It turns out that you promulgated the laws of the galaxy."


    Ye Chen got up and slowly went to the jade chariot of yuluosha: "you hurt the Chinese people in those years, but now you still give a defective divine pill. Do you want mingshuang to be a half baked golden elixir like you, and destroy the future of your lifelong cultivation?"


    "Stop, one more step, death!"


    The medicine King''s bodyguard spoke.


    Leaf dust does not listen, still step forward.


    "Ye, what are you going to do? Do you offend your highness


    Su Qixin, the elder, half squinted, his hands in his sleeves, and yelled in a voice.


    Ye Chen ignored it and took another step.


    "Young man, don''t do it yourself."


    Bodyguard in the side of the first Dan emperor, slowly opened his eyes, said hoarse voice. All over his body, a great stream of Qi and blood was gradually reviving, and he was about to wake up at any time.


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen responded to him with only one punch.


    This fist, horizontal crack empty, bombard in jade Luo Cha face. Smash him, together with all the body protection magic weapons, and the whole person flies out sideways and bumps into the moon watching peak.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience vibrated!

 Chapter 740

    "He What is he doing? "


    Xu sisters and others are silly, staring at this scene. They have just changed their mind and are ready to please Ye Chen, but ye Chen''s fist is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even Yuehua elder opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    As for other friars, their brains are useless. That''s the descendant of the true immortals and orthodoxy. It''s called Shenzi, which can be compared with the emperor. Although yaowangzong declined, it was not as tall as Lingxiao holy land, but it was still the existence of semi real immortals, which could not be violated.


    I didn''t see that even the first disciple of the Dan emperor was respectful to his teacher. Do the great elders of Penglai mountain bow to each other?


    Even the name of the king Dan was decided by his word.


    This earth shaking big man, was Ye Chen a punch to fly out?


    "I''ll go. The king of Yedan is so fierce."


    Even the generals of the Dragon subduing battle were startled and breathed in. Although he also came from Fu Mo Tian Zong, he is a star river list giant. However, in the face of such a semi true immortal inheritance of yaowangzong, he is still extremely afraid.


    "Such a hero is worthy of my life and death battle of yuntianhe." Yuntianhe''s two pupils are like torches, with a strong sense of war.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s fist blows out.


    There are those who are shocked, those who are puzzled, those who are puzzled, and those who gloat. But the most shocking is the many escorts of yuluocha and Feng Xiaoke.


    "How dare you. How dare you attack your highness? Do you know who he is? He is the young master of yuluosha, the future master of yaowangzong. Even the emperor dare not despise him


    Feng Xiaoke was furious.


    Although he bent and looked at the decline of Qi and blood, at this time, a heart beat violently. With every beat of his heart, his breath was reviving, including his skin, hair color and muscles. He was getting closer to his younger age. There was a tendency to be young again and return to the peak. The first disciple of the Dan emperor was obviously angry.


    "What is he in your eyes, your highness, the son of God. But in my eyes, it''s just a weak, incompetent wild dog that dares to howl


    Ye Chen walks with his hands on his hands. As he walks step by step, an invisible black light gradually envelops the leaves. One by one, the evil Qi whizzed back and forth within three Zhang of the leaf dust. Although silent, it was faster and faster. Finally, it was like a black hole, which could smash everything.


    In all directions, the guards of yuluocha, which were used one after another, disappeared in an instant as soon as countless attacks touched leaf dust within three Zhang. When someone attacked the three Zhangs, they were even armed. They were all silent, as if they were swallowed up.


    At the end of the day, even these bodyguards were afraid to see ye Chen as a demon and would never dare to step into it again.


    "What a magic skill, Taoist friend, you can swallow the magic skill with this hand. You are the real demon family, and few people have done better than you. But this ability is that you dare to despise my medicine king and Dan Huang''s two pulse''s bottom gas? "


    Feng Xiaoke gradually straightened up his rickets.


    His white hair turned black, the wrinkles disappeared, and his skin was crystal clear again. People have changed from old people to middle-aged people. Breath is a step into the ranks of the heavenly king, and far from the limit.


    "Ye, you are looking for death!"


    There was a blast.


    However, the jade Luocha struggled out of the moon peak, controlled the escape light, and flew back to the Sendai. As you can see, the jade Luocha, which was once solemn and noble, is now dressed in rags. Now, there are only fragments left of the top-grade Taoist clothes supported by Tianbao. The left face of yuluosha is even more broken, and the cheek is broken, just like half a face is crushed.


    At this time, the yuluocha was extremely angry and ferocious. He just flew back. He didn''t say a word at all. He just shot.


    "Don''t you say that my highness''s golden elixir is fake? Your highness will show you the power of the golden elixir. I hope you dare to be so arrogant when you face the divine power. "


    After that, he saw a colorful light coming out from behind the Jade Pagoda and turned into a colorful neon glow. The neon glow turned into a long rainbow, just like a beautiful sword.


    "Five elements remove magic sword!"


    Countless elders, color change at the same time.


    They asked quickly, and an old man explained. It is said that there is a great inheritance of the medicine King Valley, which is called the five element Scripture. One of the most powerful methods recorded is to condense the power of yin and Yang and five elements, integrate it into a fairy sword, and finally refine the immortal sword and turn it into divine light.


    Then from then on, receiving and sending from the heart, attack is as sharp as a flying sword, and the rules are like diamond heaven cover. What''s more, if the golden elixir gets involved, he will turn the whole person and the spirit into blood and water.


    It is said that only those who have cultivated the golden elixir can they master this skill.


    I saw five elements of divine light, like a Heavenly Sword, cut in the air. After the sword light passed by, even the void was emptied out of the town. It can be seen that the sharpness of this divine light is so terrible that the Emperor may not dare to contaminate it.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen walked with his hands down.


    He simply ignored the sword light, let him fall within three feet of himself, and then was quickly engulfed by the black hole around him, without causing any waves. Then he slapped him in the face of yuluocha, smashed seven or eight jade cases one after another, and rolled all over the ground to the edge of Sendai."How could it be!"


    Yuluosha was shocked.


    Five elements in addition to the magic sword, that is the family''s supreme inheritance, known as one of the strongest under the divine arts. Even yuntianhe and Gu Changsheng, yuluocha is confident that he can''t stop a sword. But it has no effect on leaf dust.


    "As I said, you are only fake. You are not much better than the ordinary elixir. "


    Ye Chen took his back with one hand and stepped forward.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Yuluocha roared. He flew to his feet and kneaded out a lotus like formula with both hands. At last, he sat down with the elixir and burst into a drink: "look at my invincible divine appearance. The tripod is now breaking through all enemies!"


    I saw that a golden light suddenly lit up in the field of jade Buddha. Then the golden light roared out of his body and instantly turned into a golden rainbow running through the heaven and earth. With the incomparable power of crushing everything, it hit the leaf dust.


    No matter it is any friar, see that golden mans a blow, all for it. The power of this blow was too much for the void to bear. It was very close to the emperor''s attack.


    "This is Taixu God tripod. Yuluocha tried his best to sacrifice his golden elixir Some elders blurted out.


    Countless people move, the golden elixir is beyond the ordinary gold elixir. In addition to its powerful magic power and better physical body, the most powerful thing is to condense the divine image. The divine aspect is the upgrade of Dharma, but its power is much greater than that of Dharma.


    Some people refine the golden elixir into a flying sword, which can break ten thousand methods with one sword.


    Some people raised a dragon in the purple mansion of Dantian, and finally raised a nine turn real dragon.


    Some people walk around the world and paint the world''s myriad ways, leaving a picture in the field of Dan, which can accommodate all things.


    ¡­¡­


    All dharmas in the world can become Tao.


    This is the divine appearance and the power of the golden elixir! It is far more powerful than ordinary magic weapons and more flexible than Tianbao. Even Su Qixin, a great elder, can vaguely see that there is a three inch Golden Tripod in the golden light.


    "The golden elixir is so strong..."


    As soon as someone was about to sigh with emotion, he saw Ye Chen smashing his fist into the Golden Tripod, smashing the Golden Tripod into the air!

 Chapter 741

    "No!"


    The shape of yuluosha was huge.


    the spirit of Jin Dan is the essence of the monks. Though powerful, once the gods are broken, the monks will also suffer heavy losses.


    "How can it be? How can you beat my reincarnation five element God tripod with one fist? Are you not a Jindan friar, but a hidden Yuanying Tianjun


    Jade Luocha mouth left blood, the golden elixir to be broken, but straight looking at the leaf dust, full of incredible eyes.


    "As I said, your golden elixir is only a fake semi-finished product, which is far from the real miracle gold elixir. Can you make a true nine turn samsara pill only with your tripod alchemy? It''s like living in a dream. "


    Leaf dust side negative hand forward, general light said.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. I must be the strongest. I''m the golden elixir. I''m the son of God!"


    Yu Luocha roared in his mouth, avoiding the arrival of Ye dust.


    "Stop it


    Behind the leaf dust, a breath of shaking the sun and the moon rises. The breath instantly broke through the limit of banbu Tianjun, and kept climbing towards the real Yuanying Tianjun. They were only shocked to see that the body of the first disciple of the emperor Dan inflated like a balloon, and instantly turned into a thousand feet high, overlooking the leaf dust, and making a thunderous sound in his mouth.


    At this time, he stood in the void, just like a mountain god, and his strength was as strong as the peak. Even the great elder Su Qixin and others are far inferior. Although not the emperor, but not far away.


    "Ye is in trouble."


    The idea just came to mind.


    "Is it?"


    See ye dust step out, step on the jade Luocha body, light way: "open your eyes, look good, this is the real magic gold elixir."


    At the next moment, behind the leaf dust, there is a magic shadow.


    The shadow, like a demon who came out of the ancient times, is surrounded by the dark water and the magic Qi is surging. It is the divine image of the Youyuan hell king.


    In front of them, Feng Xiaoke, the first disciple of the Dan emperor, looked like an ant.


    "Brush it!"


    Just a tear.


    As soon as the God of Youyuan Hades made a move, he actually tore Feng Xiaoke''s body into two. Although Feng Xiaoke roars, shakes the heaven and earth, and shakes the sun and the moon, he can''t shake this ancient demon.


    "See, this is the real magic elixir."


    Ye Chen looks down at yuluocha, just like an immortal overlooking a mole ant. Behind him, the dark king of Youyuan roared up to the sky to block out the sun, showing that the whole Penglai mountain was under his feet.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "We What do you see? "


    Hao Hu and others raise their heads. On top of them, the image of Youyuan Hades, standing on the mountains and rivers, and the sky on top of them, is like a mountain peak, which can be level with the moon watching peak.


    But Feng Xiaoke, the first apprentice of the emperor of Dan, who has lived for 5000 years and has no rival under the emperor, was directly torn into six pieces by the God of Hades. Innumerable pale gold God''s blood, sprinkled from the sky, covered the earth, as if pouring rain.


    The scene of the war between the gods and the demons, just like in the legend, the gods and the demons fought, which shocked everyone present.


    Tens of thousands of Penglai Xianshan disciples were frightened at the same time.


    "Even Feng Xiaoke is not the enemy of unity. This is the real magic elixir and the real invincible spirit. In contrast, yuluocha has not even half a power. "


    The wise elder shivered.


    In the hearts of countless people, they nodded at the same time.


    Yes, yuluocha is strong, but it is not much stronger than the current of yuntianhe. Even the patriarchs of each clan can share the same fate with each other. But ye Chen''s divine appearance is too terrible. Danhuang''s first apprentice was torn apart directly, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Xiaoke uttered a thunderous roar, and his whole body''s magic power surged wildly. All the 36 peaks of Penglai were shaken by Feng Xiaoke. Countless array of Dharma rose to intercept the magic power and stop him from running away and destroy the whole Penglai mountain.


    But it didn''t work. Although Feng Xiaoke had strong magic power, he even pursued Yuanying Tianjun.


    But after all, he is not a young child. Facing the power of the ancient god king, he can not resist at all. He tried hard to take back the body, but was directly torn by the God of Hades, the blood of God flew, and even the spirit suffered heavy damage.


    "How are you going to be convinced?"


    Ye Chen treads on the jade Luocha, bowing his head and chuckling.


    Yu Luocha''s eyes were dull. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Both of them are magic elixir, but ye Chen''s power is much stronger than him. It is even better than the Shenzi of LingXiao Holy Land in historical records.


    "It can''t be How can you be so powerful? Is my ancestral record all wrong, my golden elixir, not the divine gold elixir? I''m not a real God? "


    Yuluocha shook his head again and again, and his eyes were crazy.


    "The golden elixir is the only one you can refine? Without great perseverance, great opportunity and great magic power, do you want to become a miracle? Live in a dream. "Ye Chen chuckled softly.


    His golden elixir is the supreme divine elixir. Although only one of the nine orifices is shown at this time, it is also more than the ordinary golden elixir. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    As for the golden elixir of yuluocha, in Ye Chen''s eyes, it is equivalent to a crude version. The difference between Maserati and tractor looks the same on the surface, but the actual difference is thousands of miles.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Xiaoke''s roar stopped.


    This time, Pluto God directly tore his spirits, devoured his spirits and swallowed his golden elixir. As for his five thousand years of hard cultivation, he was drunk by the Youyuan hell king, without leaving a trace. In the end, he could not even find the spirit and body.


    The reason why magic skill is magic skill is so cruel and primitive. And Feng Xiaoke, the first disciple of the Dan emperor, also fell completely, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    All the people saw this scene, they were as quiet as a cold cicada. Even those Tianzong lords could hardly see the extreme. Everyone, including the great elder Su Qixin, was speechless.


    How cruel!


    One of the first disciples of the emperor Dan was even the first disciple of the emperor. He was swallowed up by the leaf dust. This kind of magic skill can be called earth shaking. It is a primitive evil sect outside the country. I''m afraid it is not so big.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Chen takes back the God of Hades and steps out with one foot, he will step on yuluosha.


    "Stop


    Great elder Su Qixin and others, Qi Qi color change, at the same time open mouth to block.


    "Ye Daoyou, please listen to me. His highness is different from that of Zhang Danhuang. He is a descendant of the medicine king. If you kill him. The king of medicine is bound to be angry. You have already provoked the emperor Dan. Do you still want to have a deadly feud with the king of medicine? "


    There is good advice from the little patriarch.


    "Yes. The details of the medicine King''s pulse are long and smooth, far from being comparable to the Dan emperor. In the end, how many heavenly kings are in charge? No one knows. Ye Dan Wang, although you are strong, how can you think of yourself better than the emperor? " The elder of Fumo Tianzong also opened his mouth.


    "King Ye Dan, you are going to kill him, but the true immortal is the master of God. Although the medicine King''s pulse has declined. After all, it is superior to our heavenly family. You can''t provoke it. "


    The head of the black water gate is a little gloating and sarcastic.


    "Ye Daoyou, stop it."


    In the end, Su Qixin stood up to stop.

 Chapter 742

    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and turned to look at the crowd. It was seen that the patriarchs and elders of all sects stood vaguely in a semicircle and surrounded Ye dust from all directions. Meanwhile, all the elders of Penglai thirty-six peaks have risen to the sky. They have their own magic power and hold the formula in their hands. They are ready to start the Penglai mountain sky array at any time.


    "I''m going to kill him. Are you going to stop him?"


    Ye Chen stepped on the jade Luocha, smiling rather than laughing.


    "The king of medicine has been the king of gods and respected by the world. He is the true immortal system, the master of our galaxy, and the ally of Penglai Xianshan for tens of thousands of years. This seat will never allow his son of God to die in my family. "


    Su Qixin, the great elder, is upright and solemn.


    "Yes, yes, my black water gate is also old with the medicine King''s family. How can we sit back and ignore the suffering of the son of God?"


    "The city of flame also has to rule the way."


    "So is the Fu Mo Zong."


    Yao''er and others were stunned to see the elders and patriarchs of the various sects. They all stood up with righteous faces and talked about the origin of their ancestral clan and the king of medicine. They angrily said that ye Chen was not allowed to trample on the true immortal system and the laws of the galaxy.


    "They What''s going on? There is also the great elder. The jade Luocha is going to use the defective medicine to give it to sister mingshuang. " Yao''er is puzzled, a small face full of grievances.


    "That''s the reality."


    Lin Xiaolei is on the side with a faint sigh.


    These patriarchal elders may not like yuluocha. But they must not sit back and watch the dust grow bigger. Today, ye Chen has been defeated by Tianjiao, and his reputation is very high. If you kill yuluosha and the first Dan emperor''s first disciple. I''m afraid the whole galaxy will be shocked by the name of leaf dust.


    At that time, people will only say. Many Tianzong are trampled on by leaf dust. Ten Tianzong is not as good as a Chinese Ye Dan king!


    In particular, the head of the black water gate had to bend to the extreme before. At this time, he finally found the reason, and naturally he wanted to revenge.


    "Yes, ye, you can''t kill me. If you do kill me. If you violate the Galactic divine law and offend the real immortal orthodoxy, the Lingxiao holy land will be angry. My ancestors will chase you to the ends of the earth. "


    Yuluocha was calm and said with a smile.


    "Yes, ye Dan Wang. Yuluocha misunderstood you and apologized. It''s too much to do. Killing is not allowed. " The elders of all sects are solemn and dignified.


    "Let your highness yuluocha go soon!"


    The head of the black water gate yelled.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen has no expression. Foot down a pressure, click, directly on the chest of yuluosha. There was a crackling sound coming from the body of yuluocha. I didn''t know how many ribs were broken. The whole body was shining with five colors. The flesh was shaking. Even his face was pale in an instant.


    "Ye, what are you going to do?"


    "Stop it


    Many elders were angry at the same time.


    Su Qixin, the great elder, looked gloomy to the extreme: "King Ye Dan, this is Penglai Xianshan. You can''t be presumptuous. If you dare to kill yuluocha, you can''t walk out of Penglai Xianshan territory."


    "Boom!"


    The elder of thirty six peaks of Penglai mountain rises to the sky at the same time. He pinches the Dharma formula in his hand and draws the array of thirty-six peaks.


    "Boom!"


    They saw 36 beams of light rising from the peaks. All the elders sit cross legged in the light column, and an array plate covering thousands of miles is looming from heaven and earth. The array disk rotates slowly, and thunder like sound comes from the void. It''s like a god pushing a huge millstone. People look up at the sky, only feel looking at the legendary samsara plate.


    "Thirty six days Gang array."


    An old monk spoke in horror.


    According to legend, the Zhenzong formation in Xianshan, Penglai, was the fall of friar Yuanying. Even if he could escape, he would lose his skin.


    With the operation of Tiangang array, heavy pressure falls from the sky. Every heavy pressure made friar banbu feel suffocated. The combination of thirty-six forces is equivalent to thirty-six top half step heavenly kings at the same time. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. The dark clouds are crushing the city like the end of the world.


    The nether king of the abyss behind the leaf dust rushes up to support heaven and earth. Around the square circle, as bright as spring. However, as the 36 major formations were overlapped, it was the God of Hades. Some of them couldn''t support it and made a creaking sound.


    Ten thousand, nine thousand, seven thousand, six thousand


    The body shape of the ghost king is getting lower and lower. The leaf dust is like a mole ant in front of the huge samsara plate, as if it will be crushed into pieces at any time.


    People can see that there is a sense of sadness that heroes are dying.


    "Ye, you also have today."


    The head of the black water gate sneered.


    Several other clansmen who had been offended by Ye Chen also gloated. Su huaixian, Jin Zhuguang, Jin Narcissus and others met with a smile and a happy heart.


    Only Yao''er had a heart, and they all mentioned it to the throat.


    "Brother..."


    Yao Er lenglengleng looked at that day under the authority of the youth."Well, let''s stop. Do you hope that I have been protecting Yao''er for five years, and this kind of kindness can change the life of yuluocha Elder Yuehua sighed.


    "Surnamed ye, let go of Shenzi quickly, and you will be arrested!"


    The elder was angry and his voice was like thunder.


    But under heavy pressure, the leaf dust does not move, still does not care about the appearance. He looked up at the sky, his face was as solemn as jade, and he said word by word:


    "well, I will report it. But when will it be your turn to point out what you are doing


    With that, he stepped down.


    "Boom!"


    Yuluosha, with the spirit and body, including the golden elixir inside, was trampled into powder by the leaf dust at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the whole Penglai mountain was shocked!


    "How dare you do it?"


    Even Su Qixin was stunned, and they all looked at Ye Chen''s feet, the pale gold blood splashed everywhere, from the body to the spirit, breaking into a broken jade Luocha. The true immortal Taoist priest died very stifled. He also had several secret treasures and even amulets from his ancestors. It''s a pity that ye Chen didn''t dare to kill him before.


    When the jade Luocha reacts, it is too late. Ye Chen''s feet all over his body, and he can''t even move a finger and spirit.


    In the end, he was trampled to death by leaf dust.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people took a breath.


    This time, Lianyun Tianhe admires Ye Chen''s courage and heroism.


    There are a lot of crazy people in the world. But ye Chen, like Ye Chen, dares to kill the inheritors of the true celestial tradition in public. There have been few people in the galaxy for thousands of years.


    "You''re dead. The ancestor will surely avenge his highness. The holy land of the sky is bound to be angry. " The guard of yuluocha, his fingers trembled beside him, pointing to the leaf dust and drinking.


    "Noisy."


    Ye dust even a word are lazy to say, direct sleeve robe a wave.


    "Boom!"


    The bodyguard was smashed in the air on the spot, and his accomplishments at the top of the golden elixir could not bear the blow of Ye Chen. Then all the magic spirits and golden elixirs on his body were inhaled into his abdomen by the Youyuan Hades.


    At this moment, no one dared to speak. They were all staring at the ordinary young man who was not very impressive at this time.


    I am a leaf dust, unlimited arrogance!

 Chapter 743

    "Devil, what a devil. Fellow teachers, follow me to suppress this demon. "


    Su Qixin, the elder, had a chill in his eyes and called out in a sharp voice.


    Thirty six heavenly Gang array, suddenly issued thunder like sound. When it rumbles down, the emptiness of pressure collapses. The king of the underworld was pressed to 3000 Zhang from 7000 Zhang in height.


    So many disciples under the golden elixir were crushed to the ground.


    "Elder, please be merciful. My brother is not a devil. "


    Yao''er, with a golden light, wants to fly up and block Ye Chen, but is immediately stopped by Lin Xiaolei and others.


    But even so, Yao''er''s body is still as bright as a torch. The real dragon composed of fog hovers around, and the sound of the Dragon chants constantly: "elder master, my brother is really not a demon."


    Yao''er begged bitterly.


    "Kill your highness yuluocha, destroy the same way, and destroy our long-term good fortune. You are not the devil. Who is the devil


    The great elder drank with cold voice. A pair of eyes, as hot as a torch, emit the light of Zhang Xu long. The breath climbs and climbs again and again, far surpasses the ordinary half step emperor, and pursues Feng Xiaoke.


    At this time, all the people found that the great elder''s cultivation was so strong.


    "Yes. How about robbing me of Tianming temple


    Some elders were angry.


    Although the remnant version of jiuzhuan samsara pill is still available, it is harmful and unhelpful to swallow it directly with a special secret method. When yuluocha died, mingshuang''s hope to be promoted to the golden elixir was cut off.


    Sure enough, everyone turned to look.


    We can see the moon peak, which has been wrapped by dense thunderstorms. All thunderstorms in the area of thousands of miles are gathered here. Taking Wangyue peak as the center, a breath of punishment from heaven and earth emerges from the thunder cloud. There were even thunder and lightning. The thunder dragon dances in the sky, and bursts out with a startling sound. It''s amazing that the thunder robbery has begun.


    Those who have great mana, even through thunder robbery, can see that they are wrapped in layers of thunder and lightning. The chaotic atmosphere that is painstakingly supported is just the bright frost that can''t be delayed.


    People with a clear eye all know that there is little hope for the success of mingshuang ferry robbery. Without Jiu Zhuan samsara Dan, her foundation is not stable at all.


    "I am proud of heaven."


    Many Penglai Xianshan elders have tears in their eyes.


    If mingshuang can become a golden elixir, it will prove the truth and become the foundation of Penglai Xianshan mountain and protect Penglai Xianshan mountain for thousands of years. As a result, all this was destroyed by the dust.


    "Kill!"


    Many elders launched together.


    The huge samsara disk in the sky accelerates rapidly and makes a huge noise. The pressure around the leaf dust also increases rapidly. Three thousand, two thousand, one thousand. At the end of the day, there was only 500 Zhang left in the divine phase. The image of Hades was pressed and made a creaking sound, which was obviously very difficult to support.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Many Penglai Xianshan disciples are shouting.


    "Brother!"


    Yao''er''s eyes are round, and her whole body is burning with golden flame. It is the real dragon''s blood that drives Yao''er to the extreme and wants to break through the cooperation of all. On the contrary, it was Yin Youlian and Peng Zun who were full of confidence in Ye Chen and did not fear at all.


    "Don''t you do it yet?"


    It seems that ye Chen didn''t see the Dharma array on the top of his head. Instead, he turned his head and asked a question to the back mountain. Penglai back mountain, that piece of smoke misty forbidden area. Still calm, crane dancing clouds floating. I don''t know who ye Chen is talking to.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery is still on, and all kinds of God thunder fall. People even saw that mingshuang was directly hit hundreds of feet from the air by the divine thunder, and her body was shaking, and her chaotic breath was almost scattered. Occasionally, she was startled and showed her pale face.


    "Heavenly daughter --!"


    This time, Lin Xiaolei and others were moved. Many of them even cried.


    "Ye, you see, it''s all your good deeds!"


    Even the elder Yuehua opened his mouth and drank furiously. The other elders tried their best to urge Tiangang array to kill Ye Chen on the spot and offer sacrifices to his heavenly daughter with blood.


    "I, ye Chen, do things alone. There is gratitude and revenge. Today, I save mingshuang''s life and send you a goddess in Penglai fairy mountain. All the gratitude and hatred are cleared. From then on, you and I will never owe each other. "


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    People doubt, only see ye Chen stomp.


    "Up


    Countless runes of array light up from his feet. These talismans are all part of the mountain protection array of Penglai Xianshan. They extend rapidly and even penetrate into the 36 Tiangang array.


    Many elders immediately exclaimed, they were shocked to find that they could not control the array.


    We only look up and see that the originally huge and rapidly rotating samsara disk in the sky is like a drunken, staggering, like a mad cow out of control.


    "No, he actually deprived us of the control of the array."


    Mr. Jin exclaimed.


    "Ye, what are you going to do?" At the moment, even the elder couldn''t control it, and his expression suddenly changed.Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to them at all. In the eyes of Ye Chen, the so-called small array, is full of loopholes. He has been sitting in the Yulong Pavilion these days and has studied all the arrays in Penglai mountain thoroughly. Although a Dharma formula can''t be controlled, it can also temporarily disturb and make it ineffective.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ye Chen treated the pen with his hand, pointing to a gold hook and a silver stroke. He even wrote a wind frost divine chapter in the air. As soon as the divine chapter appeared, the words between heaven and earth were generous and bright, as if they contained infinite Taoism and power, which made people take a glance at it, and they were fascinated.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen wrote a book, a finger in the air.


    The golden divine chapter flew out of the sky and shot into the body of mingshuang, which was falling in the thunder robbery. When they were puzzled, they saw mingshuang, who was struggling to support in the thunder robbery. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked, and his chaotic breath changed from disorderly to vast. The essence of strength seemed to have been completely changed. He even stabilized his body in the thunder robbery.


    "This is..."


    Countless people stare at each other and don''t understand why there is such a change. Is it not that no one can intervene?


    Only some of the oldest monks, who had guessed vaguely in their hearts, were shocked.


    "Mingshuang''s core immortal method is basically incomplete. If you force her to pass the thunder robbery, you want her to die. Today, I will complete the core immortal Dharma for her, and help her to condense into a magic elixir. From now on, I will understand the gratitude and resentment of Penglai Xianshan and have nothing to do with it. "


    The leaf dust light mouth, the word shakes the world, lets everybody be shocked.


    Immortal method!


    Ye Chen gave mingshuang a complete immortal method?


    This is the real immortal orthodoxy, standing for thousands of years, the most core and foundation of the moving earth. The reason why the clan is a clan is not the inheritance of martial arts? Ye Chen even sent out such things. It''s really a great gift. At the moment, it was su Qixin, the great elder. For a moment, people were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    If you want to blame Ye Chen, a piece of immortal Dharma is really as heavy as a mountain.


    Since ancient times, the galaxy has had many heavenly kings and left many heavenly steps. But there are only a few true immortals. Immortal methods are also rare, only a few. After searching for thousands of years in Penglai mountain, only one piece of incomplete immortal Dharma was found. Even if it was like this, it was regarded as a treasure to suppress the clan. This is a great favor.


    What''s more, he can''t stop him if he wants to. Half of the control of the mountain protection array is in the hands of Ye Chen.


    But thanks to Ye Chen, how can he be reconciled?

 Chapter 744

    When the disciples of Penglai mountain were entangled, ye Chen had already flown to Yao''er, grabbed the little girl and said to her:


    "let''s go."


    So ye Chen, with the girl, and Yin Youlian and others, rose to the sky and flew all the way to Penglai fairy mountain. Tens of thousands of disciples of Penglai Xianshan mountain, together with the headmaster of Heishui gate and others, dare not to fight for a moment. They can only watch ye Chen leave.


    "That''s it?"


    Many Penglai Xianshan disciples are eccentric and unyielding.


    Ye Chen makes a big noise in Penglai Xianshan mountain, and leaves with the real dragon goddess Yao''er. He should have tried his best to stop him. But there is a gift immortal method, help Dan Cheng''s towering work. We should not obstruct the emotion and reason. But watching a future emperor run away by the leaf dust, the elders are really distressed.


    Everyone is in a tangled state of mind, watching Ye Chen swagger away when Yao was a child.


    All of a sudden, I just feel that everything suddenly stops between heaven and earth, and ye Chen and others suddenly solidify in the air, as if time were frozen. A deep sigh sounded from the back mountain of Penglai:


    "Taoist friends, stop and let go of my heavenly daughter."


    When the sound sounded, people felt that the sky and the earth suddenly stopped, just like a movie, the viewer pressed the stop button. With Penglai Xianshan as the center, all life, plants, human beings, spirits, beasts, wind, clouds, and even aura, spiritual pulse, and Dharma array all stopped working within a radius of ten miles. It was as if time was coagulated at this moment.


    Although people can''t move their eyes, lift their hands, and lift their shoulders, they can still think.


    Many young monks did not know why, but the elders of each sect, including many old monks, were shocked:


    "forbidding heaven and earth! This is the ability of monk Yuanying to become a Dharma. With the arrival of Yuanying Tianjun, which ancestor of Penglai Xianshan? Honglian, Baifeng, or taixuan


    The golden elixir, who is called "Fengzhen", can suppress the vitality of several Li.


    Out of the body true king, called control, a thought can make hundreds of miles around the wind and clouds, the sky and earth color change, the sun and the moon listen to its command.


    The supernatural power mastered by Yuanying Tianjun is called Forbidden law! A word can stop the law from working, and all things in the world, including vitality, operate on the basis of the law. So when "forbidden heaven, Dharma and earth" is opened, it seems that even time stops turning. When ye Chen used the great God Tonghai emperor to come to the world, he actually took the power of forbidding heaven and imitating the earth.


    However, such supernatural powers are really terrible. Even with the power of the young child, they can not be maintained for a long time. Just a few fingers flick, the vitality between heaven and earth begins to flow again. People find themselves in control of their bodies.


    Su Qixin, the great elder, was immediately overjoyed and bowed down to the forbidden area behind the mountain: "disciple Su Qixin, please visit our ancestor taixuan!"


    Tens of thousands of Penglai Xianshan disciples are kneeling and kowtowing to the back mountain. All of them, including many elders, were in awe and claimed to worship their ancestors.


    "He is the taixuan ancestor of Penglai Xianshan. This is the oldest ancestor of Penglai Xianshan. He was born 13000 years ago, but he didn''t expect to live. "


    There was an old monk who was suspicious.


    When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, with his hands on his back, stepping on heaven and earth.


    The man had gray hair and a handsome face with only three or two wrinkles. He was only in his early 40s. But a pair of eyes, but incomparably old, with the passage of time boundless, contains infinite wisdom and philosophy. He simply stood there without using a trace of magic power, but it was suspended in the air, as if he should have stood in the sky, which is the law of heaven.


    Friar Yuanying touches the law of heaven, and his words and deeds are not inconsistent with the great road. Therefore, he is called the heavenly king.


    "Welcome the emperor taixuan."


    The head of the black water gate and others all took a step forward to worship.


    Tianjun is the most respected and powerful existence in the galaxy. Even a planet may not have a ruler. Any king of heaven is not a monk under Yuanying. It is not difficult for a monk to wipe out a star.


    Facing these great monks who stand at the top of the galaxy and overlook hundreds of millions of people. It is a patriarch who has to bow his head.


    "Well."


    Taixuan Laozu slightly forehead, eyes first swept in the thunder robbery stable Ming frost, gently nodded. Then he fell on Yao''er and spat out two words: "not bad.".


    Finally, he looked at Ye Chen with both eyes:


    "this little friend, his magic skill is so pure and clear that it is really amazing to all of us. I''m afraid even the primitive demons are far better than you in terms of cultivation, but the purity is not so good. Your magic skill, I''m afraid it''s the true legend of the demon clan. It''s far from being comparable to the magic skill in the world. "


    When taixuan opened his mouth, every word he uttered was so bright that it seemed to be the law road between heaven and earth, engraved in the void. After touching the law, the words and deeds of monk Yuanying will be printed into the heaven and earth road. Therefore, monk Yuanying has the ability to achieve Dharma with one word.


    "So what? What if not? What do you mean to stop me


    Ye Chen''s eyes were half narrowed and his face was expressionless.


    "Nothing, little friend, don''t worry. The old Taoist priest just saw that little friend''s strength was rare. He was a rare outstanding talent among the younger generation for thousands of years, so he couldn''t help coming out to see him. "Taixuan said with a smile.


    Although he was full of smiles, he was trembling and afraid to breathe.


    There are mole ants under the emperor. It is no more difficult for the emperor to kill a monk of Xinghe Bang than to crush an ant. It''s a difference in life levels, like the distance between a tiger and a cat. Any friar, standing in front of the emperor, can feel that kind of heartfelt shudder. Even Su Qixin, the head of the black water gate and the elder, stood in awe and did not dare to interrupt at will.


    "You have seen it now. Can we go?"


    After ye Chen finished, he didn''t pay any attention to taixuan. He took Yao''er and left.


    "Hold on, little friend."


    Taixuan Laozu''s body was in a flash and stopped in front of Ye Chen. "Ye Xiaoyou, you can leave, but Yao''er tiannv is the direct descendant of our clan. Please stay."


    "She''s my sister. She''s not from Penglai mountain. She''s just staying in Penglai mountain.


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "One day I come to Penglai mountain, and I will be a Penglai person all my life. Lao Dao doesn''t care who she is? But since I am a disciple of Penglai Xianshan, I can''t let you take her away. Otherwise, I will not have the face to see the ancestors. "


    Taixuan Laozu said solemnly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you Penglai fairy mountain is going to leave my sister?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Not stay, but she belongs here." Old xuanzu shook his head. "Of course, my little friend helped me to live in heaven and become a magic elixir. I can''t help but repay the kindness and virtue of Penglai Xianshan. It''s better to let the old Taoist priest take the little friend as his disciple and teach him the way carefully. In the future, he will add another giant pillar to Penglai Xianshan mountain. "


    "Take me as a disciple?"


    Ye Chen almost laughed with anger, and gradually there was a murderous condensation in his eyes.


    As the reincarnation of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, he is the corpse feather immortal in his previous life. I''m afraid he is not qualified to teach Ye Chen. What is a monk in the early Yuanying period of a orthodox and desolate area?

 Chapter 745

    "I''m afraid you not only want to take me as an apprentice, but also want to get from me the inheritance of chaos immortal method and magic skill, and why I am so powerful."


    Ye Chen sneers and sneers.


    Before, although he passed on a piece of chaos immortal method to mingshuang.


    But the immortal Dharma can only be understood, but can''t be explained in words. Mingshuang didn''t master it all day, so he could not teach it to others. This is also the way ye Chen prevented Penglai Xianshan monks from developing and dominating the galaxy through this immortal method.


    "As your master, Lao Dao naturally has to check on you. Can''t let you go astray. It is the old Taoist''s responsibility to examine the magic skills and immortal methods for you. "


    Taixuan Laozu''s righteous words.


    When they heard this, they felt cold. They thought that Su Qixin, the great elder, was going too far. But as soon as taixuan was born, he would swallow all the bones and skin of Ye. It''s called "accepting apprentices". It''s actually banned. After receiving the apprentice, the master wants to see your skill. If you don''t give it, you will deceive the master and destroy the ancestor. Taixuan Laozu slapped Ye Chen to death. No one could say anything.


    "It''s too cruel. It''s worthy of being the emperor of Yuanying."


    The hearts of the people screamed.


    Yao''er is even more wide eyed. She can''t believe that zongzhongyuanying''s ancestor is so shameless.


    However, Hao Hu, the head of the Heishui gate and others are secretly happy and gloating. They look at Ye Chen and think that ye, who is surnamed ye, will have this day. In the face of Yuanying ancestor, how can you resist?


    "You don''t have to wait. I''ll go with my grandfather and join the road."


    Taixuan Laozu didn''t wait for ye Chen to reply at all. He grabbed it out with one hand.


    Although his palm is ordinary, it fills heaven and earth as soon as it reaches out, just like the hand of the king of nine gods exploring the earth. It condenses the emptiness of Ye Chen''s 100 Zhang circle, and the vitality of the wind and cloud can''t be turbulent. Suddenly, he opened the power of forbidding heaven and Dharma. The elder and others can''t shake a finger. They all stare at each other, and their eyes are shocked. They can''t imagine that there is such a power in the world.


    "Broken."


    Ye Chen spits out a word.


    As soon as the word came out, it exploded like thunder, and the God of Hades rose from the sky behind, and was urged to the extreme by the leaf dust. Suddenly, the forbidden law was opened up, and a ten Zhang safe area was formed, which protected Yao''er and others. They immediately found themselves back in action.


    "Why do you have to struggle? It''s floating clouds under the young. Little friend, no matter how powerful his magic power is, he can''t stop the old master. " Taixuan, the founder of taixuan, said.


    But his men did not stop. Endless pressure, from all directions to the dust pressure. He has already begun to use Yuan Ying''s magic power. The ghost images around the leaf dust all make a creaking sound, and even his ten Zhang body can''t be maintained and gradually shrinks.


    "I have no enmity with you in Penglai Xianshan, and I have given mingshuang my previous kindness. A golden elixir is enough to reward you for your kindness in Penglai mountain. It turns out that you friars of Penglai Xianshan are ungrateful and vengeful. Are you not afraid of retribution in the future? "


    Ye Chen calmed down.


    "Ha ha, we wait for the emperor of heaven. We fight with the heaven and fight with life. What''s the fear of cause and effect? I am the sky, I am the law Taixuan Laozu laughed and his voice shook the earth.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything and smashed it out with one punch.


    The God of the underworld flew into Ye Chen''s body one after another. His body and magic power were immediately stimulated to the extreme. It turned into a white rainbow that ran through the heaven and earth and directed directly at the ancestor taixuan.


    But taixuan was just waving his sleeves.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen was beaten upside down and flew out. His body was like a roller. He broke seven or eight mountain peaks one after another, and then managed to stabilize himself. But even so, the corners of the mouth contain blood.


    Although he is very strong, he is not a real baby. Only relying on the cultivation of magic skill, he could barely block the attack of taixuan.


    "Brother!"


    Yao''er sobs and burns with golden flame all over her body. The real dragon roars and rises to the sky. She has to fight with the ancestor taixuan. But taixuan Laozu just held out a finger and fixed Yao''er in the void:


    "slow down, slow down. Although you are the heavenly daughter of our family, you have to obey the rules of the emperor."


    After saying that, taixuan Laozu threw Yao''er to Yuehua elder and others: "punish her to shut up for a hundred years. If she does not become a golden elixir, she is not allowed to go out of the mountain."


    "Yes."


    Yuehua elder bowed his head.


    "Let go of her!"


    The leaf dust roars and breaks through the mountain peak, turns into a black light, and rushes out directly. Although his clothes were broken, he was still fighting fiercely. His body is full of evil Qi, like boiling water, like a demon standing in the void.


    "When you become the emperor, you can talk to Lao Dao in such a tone."


    Taixuan''s voice is ethereal, as if passed down from the nine heaven fairyland.


    He pointed to the sky again. There were countless thunder blasts between heaven and earth. Hundreds of miles of looting clouds shrouded and pressed down. The whole sky of Penglai mountain turned into an endless black curtain, in which the power of infinite punishment was in it, and mingshuang''s thunder robbery power was borrowed.


    The king of heaven made a law with one word, and his power was as powerful as this!


    All of them were subdued by taixuan''s methods.


    This ability has surpassed the monk''s power and is close to the power of the gods. One word of creation, one word of creation. Almost omnipotent. Many people are sad for ye Chen. Who can resist this kind of ability? Even if Yun Tianhe, from the thought also has not the slightest resistance strength."Put your hands away."


    Yuehua elder sighs.


    Ye Chen suddenly stopped being angry. He stood quietly in the void and did not look at the taixuan ancestor who ordered heaven and earth. Instead, he turned to elder Yuehua:


    "in the face of mingshuang and Yao''er, I didn''t want to kill the people of Penglai mountain, but now You asked for it


    With that, ye Chen gently shook his hand to the void and said:


    "come on


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s hand suddenly exploded countless blue thunder and lightning, turned into a terrible knife light.


    With Ye Chen''s sword in his hand, the whole human body changes and becomes 15000 Zhang high. The dragon head human beast is half higher than taixuan''s ancestor, and its breath is more powerful and terrifying to the extreme. It is like a thunder god who has mastered ancient thunder and manipulated all lightning. The smell of terror even made taixuan''s ancestors feel bad, as if they were facing the ancient monsters. However, he is the incarnation of the green dragon that has been cultivated.


    "No!"


    As soon as taixuan''s face changed, he wanted to escape. But it''s late.


    "Chen Lei Open the sky


    With Ye Chen''s body exploding and drinking, others follow the knife and draw it out.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the void burst, the sky and earth changed color, and the sky seemed to be split by the blade dust.


    This knife can''t be imagined. It''s the body of taixuan''s ancestors. Under this knife, it''s fragile like paper paste and easily split. As for Su Qixin and other friars, they fell to their knees and shivered.


    Ye Chen, with the power of the nine Heavenly God thunder, can cut off the law and cut the yuan baby.


    "Click!"


    I can only see that with the Chen Lei Kaitian Dao waving, an unimaginable blade mark extends from the foot of Ye Chen to a thousand miles away, cutting the whole Penglai fairy mountain and countless arrays. As for taixuan''s ancestor, he was split in two on the spot.


    That moment.


    All people look up to the void, looking at the body shape that controls the thunder and lightning, only feel like a God coming into the world!

 Chapter 746

    "This It is not true. My ancestor, who has been a Taoist priest for more than 10000 years, has been oppressing the galaxy for countless years. How could he be killed by this younger generation? This is absolutely impossible


    After a long time, Su Qixin, the great elder, shivered and said with disbelief. There was even a trace of fear in his eyes as he spoke.


    Yes, from the beginning to the end, even when the Tiangang formation was out of control, the elder didn''t panic and lose color. At this time, he finally changed his color and could no longer maintain a stable expression. But no one criticized him.


    That''s the emperor!


    If you look at the whole galaxy, there are only a few tens of heavenly kings. Even on many planets, there is no ruler at all. Any family has to open the mountain gate and send out invitation cards to welcome guests from all over the world. Even if there are ten tianzongs, they have to send elders and relatives to congratulate them and become the leader of a star.


    Any Yuanying is a Tianzong and a Tianjun family.


    Even out of the galaxy, travel in the stars, you can go to other immortals stars, and even the moon, to open up their own palaces, set foot on the first step of immortality, the number is in line with the sky.


    Such characters, were killed by Ye Chen?


    It is yuntianhe who is frightened and starts to stare.


    As for Hao Hu, Lin Xiaolei, and Yuehua elder, they were stunned for a long time, standing still like a sculpture. Yao''er, including Yao''er, all looked at the sky with a dull face.


    "Is this my brother?"


    It can be said that ye Chen''s knife really shocked everyone.


    "This knife It was a terrible cut. The strength is concentrated to the utmost, without showing a trace. A knife across the sky, across thousands of miles, cut the way, this is the real power of the yuan baby


    The old man trembled his hands and screamed wildly.


    When people around you can understand, they will take a breath. If they can''t see that ye Chen is the peak of out of body state, they will live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But the difference between the peak of out of body state and Yuanying is more than 18000 Li? Take Penglai Xianshan as an example. All the elders of the thirty sixth peak are Dazhen monarchs, while Yuanying Tianjun is only three!


    People are more and more shocked, and the most surprised, the most incredible, the most inexplicable is taixuan Laozu.


    The ancestor of Yuanying, who showed his Dharma body and thought that he could keep pace with the scales and command thunder with one word, had never put Ye dust in his eyes before. In his opinion, no matter how strong and talented a monk is, as Gu Changsheng Yun Tianhe is, he can''t resist Yuanying''s attack.


    Yuanying and Qiaoqiao, that is the difference between heaven and earth, man and immortal, everything and saint!


    Regardless of the mana, Yuanying has already realized the way of the law. Once a word is said, rules can be formed. As long as you don''t have enough practice, you can''t resist the rules of heaven. Such as taixuan Laozu readily attracted thunder robbery. It''s needless to say that Yuanying''s body, the magic power of Yuanying''s life, has been cultivated by him for more than 15000 years.


    "Ah!"


    Taixuan Laozu burst out an earth shaking roar, which caused the mountains and rivers to collapse, and the thirty-six peaks of Penglai almost collapsed.


    "No way. How can you hurt me?"


    Laozu taixuan roared.


    Although he was cut off by Ye Chen, Yuan Ying''s vitality is more than 100 times that of the golden elixir. Unexpectedly, with great magic power, he coagulates the body again. At the same time, he quickly releases all kinds of body protection secrets. I saw a colorful light shining on taixuan. Every piece is quasi Tianbao. There are also top-level body protection skills.


    But ye Chen''s knife is more terrifying.


    People can only see that although taixuan''s body and body are united, the black and green knife mark on his body is still there, which can not be eliminated. Many elders looked at it carefully and found that the so-called knife mark was a series of tiny blue and black lightning. Those thunder and lightning burst and broke up on the body of taixuan Laozu, and then they were reborn again and again.


    It is not only in the Dharma body, but also in the body, the primordial infant.


    This is the terror of CHENLEI Kaitian Dao! How simple is Ye Chen''s knife propelled by the supreme divine pill? Even Yuanying couldn''t bear it and suffered unprecedented heavy damage. The ancient Qinglong once used this knife to kill the true immortal of he Dao. The reason why taixuan didn''t fall on the spot was that his magic power was powerful enough.


    For a new baby, the knife will be gone.


    But even so, the breath of taixuan''s ancestor also declined to the bottom of the valley, almost breaking through Yuanying.


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt me. I will put you to the ashes, burn your spirit in the magic flame for 100000 years, and then feed all your relatives, teachers and friends and clansmen to monsters in front of you. "


    Taixuan Laozu was crazy and roared.


    He was no longer as calm and calm as before, and a series of terrible magic waves came out from him, beating the whole Penglai mountain like a storm. Numerous mountains collapsed. If the thirty-six elders didn''t start the Tiangang array in a hurry and barely protect the people, otherwise, the disciples of Penglai mountain would die one in ten."A fool talks about dreams."


    Ye Chen raised Chen Lei''s knife and pushed it out.


    "Click!"


    The void is broken again, like an ancient god King standing in chaos. With a sword in his hand, he cuts Yin and Yang and cuts down the way of heaven. All the people can see is that the three foot sword is restrained and steady, and its power seems to be even.


    However, taixuan Laozu, together with several protective magic arts and secret treasures he just released, broke into pieces, including the seven or eight peaks behind him. At the same time, the top of the mountain was cut apart, and it suddenly went down. In the sky, the cloud was cut apart, showing a terrible knife mark nearly thousands of miles long.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of the thunder spread all the time.


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    This time, in the face of Ye Chen''s knife, there was no trace of thought in their hearts.


    If we say that the first knife, there is a suspicion of sneaking attack, taixuan Laozu didn''t react to it and was succeeded by Ye Chen. However, the second Dao was still used in different ways when all kinds of Dharma protecting magic weapons of taixuan were used.


    This is not a fluke, but a crushing force.


    Ye Chen is really able to cut the yuan baby.


    "Ah!"


    For the second time, taixuan condensed his body, but added another scar on his body. It''s even more broken. Obviously, he also felt that it was absolutely impossible to fight against the blade dust.


    "Look at my magic weapon!"


    Taixuan ancestor offered a small purple gold hammer.


    This purple gold hammer is made of unknown and mysterious copper. It''s covered with many runes. As soon as the sacrifice was held, it would grow in the wind and turn into 7000 Zhang. It was like a mountain peak, with an incomparable distance, and smashed to the leaf dust.


    This hammer is a real and genuine treasure of heaven. It should be the magic weapon of taixuan ancestor pressing the bottom of the box.


    But ye Chen is still expressionless, ordinary one cut: "Chen Lei Kaitian Dao - the second type!"


    A knife across the sky, yin and yang two points.


    This knife, like antelope hanging horn, xiangxiangdu River, real dragon dancing in the sky, is cut from the unthinkable, like Taiji Yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he splits the purple electric hammer lightly, and then cuts the taixuan ancestor into two pieces with one knife.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 747

    This time, taixuan''s magic power was cut off from Yuanying''s realm. He roared wildly, and his magic power was surging all over his body, but he was still useless. After three consecutive sabres, he has been severely damaged, and his Yuanying will soon disintegrate. If he goes on desperately, he may not return to the realm of Yuanying in his life.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, taixuan Laozu finally calmed down and found that it was wrong.


    Any monk Yuan Ying is not a brainless person. When he found that he couldn''t beat him, taixuan turned around and turned into a green rainbow and wanted to escape. He was afraid of Ye Chen''s obstruction, and directly threw out seven or eight talismans, each of which was carved by the Emperor himself. It contained the power of the emperor level, which was equivalent to that of a heavenly king. But oneself, then burns the blood gas, desperately escapes to Penglai back mountain.


    Taixuan was confident that he could definitely stop Ye Chen as long as he entered the back mountain of Penglai with the Dharma protection and forbidden array there. What''s more, he has two colleagues, sleeping in the back mountain. If they wake up, the three of them may be able to let Ye Chen drink hate here.


    "Boy, don''t let me escape, or I will let you live and die."


    It''s a pity that ye Chen has already cut out the fourth knife.


    "The third move of Chen Lei''s sky opening knife!"


    This Dao Ye Chen has the deepest understanding. In his previous life, he created a new world for crossing the heixian emperor. He also opened a new realm and became the creator God of Pangu. Therefore, when ye Chen incorporated the will of the previous life to open the sky into this Dao, people were surprised and suddenly found that the knife seemed to be alive.


    Yes, the black three foot blade seems to have its own will and soul.


    It is as if before the chaos had not been opened, the celestial tools in the hands of the supreme Heavenly Master split the void, divided Yin and Yang, and cut through the chaos.


    "Whoosh!"


    The blade is invisible. The leaf dust is cut out and recovered without any trace of fireworks.


    However, the seven or eight winds, fire, thunder and lightning are so powerful and terrifying that the heavenly king''s magic power, which comes from the attack with tremendous energy, suddenly dissipates in midair. As soon as the half body of taixuan''s ancestor rushed into the back mountain, the man suddenly froze in the air. A knife mark slowly emerged from the inner part of his infant, and finally divided him into two parts through the spirit, body and magic weapon.


    But in Penglai''s back mountain, the other two emperors, from the beginning to the end, did not dare to breathe a breath.


    In just a few minutes, Yuanying Tianjun and taixuan Laozu fell down!


    Ye Chen, after killing taixuan''s ancestor with a knife, first waves his hand, takes the purple gold hammer that he wants to escape into his hand, turns it into a talisman, and pours tremendous magic power into it to suppress this heavenly treasure.


    Then he held a knife and looked at the back of Penglai: "don''t you do it?"


    Penglai back mountain, a want and quiet, crane dancing cloud flying, no voice to answer.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Chen felt that the two young babies were shaking like shrinking turtles, and they didn''t want to show up. Then he took back the knife and turned around and stepped down step by step.


    When his eyes were swept away, no matter a respected Master, an elder who had been cultivated for more than three thousand years, or the incomparable Tian Jiao Yun Tianhe and others all bowed their heads and instantly browed, saying:


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    Yes, ye Chen is not a baby.


    But what about that? People respect the power of Yuanying. Ye Chen can cut Yuanying with a knife. He is the emperor of heaven. Standing at the zenith of the galaxy, overlooking all living beings, one person can wipe out a planet. And such strong person, so big Galaxy hundred domain, also only dozens of.


    Even many people, such as Su Qixin, trembled when they bowed down.


    When Lin Xiaolei and others paid homage, they were even in a trance.


    Before today, ye Chen was just a little monk with golden elixir, Su huaixian, Hao Hu and others, who dare not to take him in their eyes. But after today, ye Chen has become the youngest emperor in the galaxy. How tyrannical is Ye Chen?


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen flicks his finger.


    Swish several invisible energy, fly out of the sky, like a shadowless sky knife, suddenly killed Hao Hu, Su huaixian, Jin Zhuguang, Jin Narcissus and others with frightening faces.


    Poop!


    I saw the pale gold God blood flowing all over the earth in an instant. These people, even with magic weapons, were cut into two pieces.


    All the people who saw this scene were trembling. The patriarch of heishuimen even knelt down on the spot and kowtowed repeatedly to beg Ye Chen to spare his life.


    "I killed them because they had a grudge against me and secretly framed me. Are you convinced? "


    Ye Chen sweeps the whole scene and calms down.


    "We are convinced. They dare to offend the emperor. They are unforgivable. " All of them, including Su Qixin, the great elder, spoke with righteous words.


    Even Su huaixian, the most beloved descendant, died at his feet. Su Qixin''s face did not move. He was still respectful and humble.


    For him, there are tens of thousands of future generations. Without them, they can be regenerated, but their own life is one. Even Honglian and Baifeng, two ancestors, dare not come out for revenge. He is just a true king, who dares to fight against Ye Chen.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    He looked at Su Qixin and said, "Penglai Shanen will avenge you. I will kill you today. From then on, you and I will be wiped off. If there are any more offenses, I will destroy all your doors. ""Yes."


    Su Qixin replied respectfully and solemnly.


    Ye Chen turned his head and said to the master of heishuimen: "heishuimen has repeatedly offended me. Within 10 days, I will compensate for three top-grade TIANYAO plus 300 million spirit stones. Otherwise, I will go to heishuimen personally and try your Tianjun''s Dharma, or my sword is fast."


    The patriarch of the black water gate suffered on the spot. The 300 million spirit stone is OK to say, but the top-grade TIANYAO is too rare. There are few ordinary herbs in heishuimen, not to mention top grade. But in the face of Ye Chen''s sharp eyes, the old guy weighed the pros and cons, and finally nodded in pain: "I will serve you in ten days."


    Next, ye Chen blackmailed Tianji Zong, Shengyan City, Fumo Zong and so on to offend their own sect. Shi Shi ran left Penglai Xianshan with Yao''er and Peng Zun Yin Youlian.


    When he came, Yao''er was the only one to greet him.


    When ye Chen left, he was led by the great elder of Penglai mountain, and the leader of the sixteen elders led tens of thousands of disciples. He bowed down to the ground respectfully and sent him away 30 miles away. When ye Chen''s body disappeared, he dared to lift it up.


    "What a proud generation."


    There is an old monk, full of memories of the lonely road.


    The other younger generation, to Ye Chen''s peerless demeanor, is admiration to the extreme. How elegant is it to cut Yuanying with a knife and crush one by one?


    The elder Yuehua stood there, looking at Ye Chen''s back. When ye Chen ascended Penglai mountain, he said that he would take Yao''er away. He thought he was shameless. Who would have thought, today Ye Chen has already cut Yuanying, and he is far away from the emperor.


    "Not as good as the younger generation."


    She smiles bitterly, shakes her head, the figure suddenly becomes rickets, some beautiful feeling


    Seven days later, the latest Star River list was released. Ye Chen replaced Gu Changsheng to the top of the Star River list. The reason given by the editors of the Star River list is as follows:


    "born in the Chinese race of the earth and under the age of 100, he has become one of the most powerful people in the galaxy. Look at the galaxy, the first person of the younger generation! "

 Chapter 748

    It is said that when the Chinese received the news. All the Chinese, including Xiao Yijue, drank for three days and three nights. And the rest of the world around me congratulated.


    China and the Chinese have become the top class in the galaxy, and it is only Ye Chen who has caused all this!


    In the past few days, the news that ye Chen Dao killed Yuan Ying and ascended the Star River list did not dissipate, but became more and more intense. After all, the galaxy is too long to have such big news. It is beyond all people''s imagination to cut the young out of the body.


    Some people speculate that ye Chen is the immortal son of Lingxiao holy land, and the descendant of Lingxiao real immortal.


    Some people say that ye Chen comes from other regions and is the top Tianjiao in other star regions. In order to test the world with swords, he steps into one star domain and challenges the strongest one. But no one can tell which one is from.


    It is also said that ye Chen is the reincarnation of Yuan Ying in ancient times. He himself is an old monster level existence, so he can cross the level to challenge all the strong men of the younger generation.


    ¡­¡­


    But in any case, ye Chen became famous. It was a little monk in the corner of the galaxy who knew that the Chinese had a heavenly king. And those dongtianzong doors in the northern cold region, when they heard the news, were completely stupid and could only rush to the door to congratulate the Chinese people.


    Chinese people are now in high spirits. Any Chinese monk, even if he is only building a foundation, will be awed by the name of the Chinese nation.


    This is the power of the heavenly king. Many planets, Tianzong and aristocratic families were born in the family, and immediately jumped up to the top of the Milky way.


    However, some old monks are suspicious:


    "Chinese, is this not the race that was declared a sin clan by the holy land of Lingxiao in those years, who issued the Galactic divine law, and could never cultivate immortals? Ye Tianjun is from the Chinese nationality. It''s in trouble. "


    Although tens of thousands of years have passed, some people still remember the event.


    The rise of Ye Chen and the Chinese people is tantamount to a positive challenge to the holy land of Lingxiao, as well as many fairies headed by Lingxiao holy land, which disobeys the laws of the Galaxy!


    Many people turn their eyes to the divine region in the center of the Milky way, and look at the only true immortal sect that has been in charge of the galaxy for 100000 years, waiting for the action of the Holy Land in the sky.


    Whether it''s the holy land of Lingxiao or Ye Chen. Their collision is bound to disturb the entire galaxy and set off an unprecedented war.


    Some of Ye Chen''s enemies, such as heishuimen''s ancestor, had the pains to compensate Ye Chen with hundreds of millions of spirit stones, but they were not so happy in their hearts that they all gnawed their teeth and waited for Lingxiao holy land to come forward.


    But for a time, the entire galaxy, unexpectedly calm, no one came out, unprecedented peace.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Penglai mountain, ye Chen took Yao''er on the road without waiting for the frost crossing robbery to succeed. After all, he has just beheaded a Yuanying ancestor. Ye Chen doesn''t mean to see mingshuang.


    "Brother, where are we going, going back to China?"


    Yao''er is full of yearning. She is just a little girl. She has been away from Chinese for a long time. More and more miss the Chinese family members, including the elders, neighbors, and her good old servant Zhu Lao.


    "No, before that, I have to go to purgatory."


    Ye Chen shakes his head slightly, and the announcement of the Star River list completely reveals Ye Chen''s identity to the people in the world. The Chinese have also officially emerged from the surface and are recognized by the whole galaxy. The Lingxiao holy land and other true fairies will certainly pay attention to it.


    Ye Chen is not sure, what is the reaction of Lingxiao holy land.


    However, he must be prepared to fight against Lingxiao holy land at any time. After all, ye Chen will surely make peace with Lingxiao holy land for thousands of years due to the blood debt that Chinese people have been unable to practice for thousands of years.


    Before that, he needs to push the cultivation one step further, go to the endless purgatory, and practice the last two orifices. In the future, even if we can''t coagulate the baby, we should at least return to one of the nine orifices.


    After all, the Lingxiao holy land is not Penglai mountain. It was once a true immortal. Who knows what kind of details Lingxiao holy land still has? If the real immortal of Lingxiao leaves the supreme divine array diagram or secret treasure, it is Ye Chen who also needs to stay away from the sharpness.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that elder sister Yin didn''t follow me and didn''t accompany me any more."


    Yao''er curled her small mouth and was depressed.


    At this time, only she and ye Chen were left, as well as the Peng Zun Yin Youlian, who was behind, was ordered to go to the frost leaf building to report peace and warn them to be careful of the Holy Land in the sky.


    "That''s right. Brother, you can''t protect you for a long time. My Yao''er will grow up, marry, go out on her own and become a goddess. "


    Ye Chen smiles and touches the girl''s soft and glossy hair.


    "Yao''er can''t marry. She will always follow her brother."


    The girl opened her eyes and said firmly.


    Ye Chen smiles. His world, his world and his heaven and earth are not in this small galaxy, or even in the earth, but in the deep universe, which is vast and magnificent, spanning hundreds of millions of stars.


    There, there are ye Chen''s opponents who have been defeated in countless bloody battles in his previous life; there are enemies with whom ye Chen lives and lives, and a confidant who has been entangled with him for thousands of years.By contrast, the Milky way is too small, and the region where the galaxy and the earth are located is too small. How can we accommodate the Immortal Emperor of xuanchen, who is destined to testify the truth of Taoism and come to the world?


    However, Yao''er''s talent is indeed the first person Ye Chen has ever seen.


    "Well, if you want to follow your brother in the future, you must re practice the Taoist method. You must wash away all the things you learned in Penglai mountain, and recast the Taoist foundation with the supreme divine method. Otherwise, you must stop and join the Tao, and you will never be able to rise again in your whole life. "


    Ye Chen said solemnly. The girl was confused. Although she didn''t understand why she had to practice again. In her eyes, Yuanying is on the top, and he Dao even dare not dream of it.


    You can see ye Chen looks down upon he Dao, but she still nods heavily: "Yao''er understands."


    As a result, the three people rush to Inferno while ye Chen points out Yao''er.


    This time, what ye Chen taught Yao''er was the true supreme god chapter, the nine changes of the dragon. It is said that those who have the blood of the dragon clan can gradually condense and purify the blood vessels in the body. After the nine changes, they can even become the supreme real dragon.


    You know, pure blood adult real dragon, like Xuanwu, Zhuque and Kunpeng, is a top-level animal that can shake the real immortals. It''s far from being comparable to other sacred animals.


    "Shua


    Yao''er was stripped from her body by leaf dust with her supreme power. Every trace of fog flies out, Yao''er''s delicate body can''t help shaking. All of these are the true yuan of her life that she has been practicing hard for several years. At this time, she was forcibly deprived, just like cramping and pulling out the marrow, even suffering a hundred times. However, Yao''er was still gripping her teeth, her face was pale, and her sweat was like rain.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    This situation lasted for three days and three nights, and finally ended.


    At that moment, Yao''er collapses directly in the carriage, and Xiuwei falls back to the peak of foundation construction from the middle stage of the golden elixir. Look around Ye Chen, all painfully frown slightly, touch Yao''er''s face with his hand.


    But the girl immediately got up again, endured the pain and began to practice the Dragon nine changes taught by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded beside her, very pleased. It''s nothing to have talent, and it''s nothing to have magical skills. Ye Chen had seen so many Tianjiao in his previous life, and he did not know that he had seen tens of thousands of deities.


    But in the end, there are few who can cultivate the true immortals.


    These people, come to the end, all rely on the supreme perseverance, and a brave, never-ending heart of Tao.


    "It''s your luck that you can meet me. And I feel lucky to have you as my siste

 Chapter 749

    This practice is half a month.


    At the beginning, a trace of golden mist, like a long dragon, hovered around her body with the breath and inhalation of the girl. But later, the golden mist became more and more intense, and finally turned into a dragon with a head and horns. Although it is only three inches long, it is much stronger than the fog Golden Dragon before. With a trace of ancient and boundless dragon dignity.


    With her practice, Yao''er''s hair is more and more bright. On her forehead, there are two small bumps, which seem to grow horns. Under the skin, there are pale gold scales outline, looming, let her breath, more and more vast and pure, just like dragon palace dragon girl.


    When Yao''er returns to the golden elixir and suddenly opens her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    From her body, from the infinite. The animals, birds and animals in a hundred Li radius kneel down on the ground, shivering. Dozens of miles away, there was a Jindan level monster passing by. He was scared to fall from the sky on the spot. He let his master drink and scold, but he didn''t dare to be turbulent.


    Even Peng Zun couldn''t help his legs to soften.


    "It is worthy of the true Dragon Spirit vein, and now it has a little bit of dragon family dignity. It was just a fake dragon, a fake dragon Ye Chen''s armrest laughed.


    "Brother."


    Yao''er blinks her eyes. The golden light in her eyes is restrained. She takes back the terrible pressure. She looks down at her white and tender hands with some doubts. She really feels that her body is quite different from before.


    "Miss Yao''er''s blood is so terrible that even the old slaves are frightened when they face her, as if they are facing a nemesis."


    The Peng Zun behind him was extremely surprised.


    "She''s a real dragon, but your blood is not pure. It''s just a Yuanying monster. When you see the nine day dragon, you''re naturally restrained. " Ye Chen smiles.


    Yao''er at this time, just like the top Shenzi. Although it was only the initial cultivation of the golden elixir, he was not afraid of the peak of the golden elixir. If she enters the state of being out of the body, she can directly shake the young. It''s a natural difference. In contrast, ye Chen has to practice various kinds of skills to have such power.


    "However, although the blood is strong, there is a limit. Your nine changes have just entered the first change, and there are eight changes behind. If you want to really climb the peak, you can''t rely on blood. From today on, I will train you more strictly. "


    Ye Chen said grimly.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Yao''er nods hard.


    At this time, people have reached the Inferno


    On the other side, the Lingxiao holy land finally had its move. They directly sent the God general to the temple and asked Ye Chen to go to the Holy Land and abandon all his skills!


    Come to Lingxiao holy land?


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation throughout the galaxy. The ten Tianzong, many planets, even the wasteland in the marginal areas, are spread all over the country. Numerous clans, aristocratic families and friars were shocked.


    That''s the Holy Land in the sky. It''s the highest sect gate that has been shaking the galaxy for 100000 years. It''s really a fairyland.


    Different from the semi real fairies such as yaowangzong and tianyaomen, Lingxiao holy land has a complete and profound Taoist tradition, which is far from comparable to ordinary Tianzong Taoism. It is truly invincible, truly supreme, and truly invincible. There are many great religions in the past dynasties who dare to resist the holy land of Lingxiao. However, under the decree of Lingxiao holy area, the Mountain Gate collapses, the ancestral hall is broken, and the Yuanying falls. Even the inheritance of Taoism is eliminated.


    Who dares to provoke such terrorist forces?


    In front of them, they are also afraid to touch them.


    "It''s just the Lingxiao holy land. The medicine King Zong Shenzi was brutally killed by Ye Tianjun. He didn''t see what the medicine King Zong dared to revenge. I think the Lingxiao holy land is just like this."


    There are young monks who despise cold hum.


    "Yes, there are only a few of them. It is the Changsheng Tianzong that ranks first, and there are only four or five heavenly kings. There are seven or eight people in Lingxiao holy land? Ten? Why should we be afraid of it when we add two or three Tianzong together


    It was also echoed.


    However, they were immediately reprimanded by the elders who changed color and told them that if they want to die, they must not be implicated in the clan. Is LingXiao Holy Land comparable to the medicine king? If you violate it, it is really possible to destroy the clan.


    As the older generation recalled, 50000 years ago, the top ten Tianzong was not Changsheng Tianzong, but a sect named Feixian sect. This school, with its sword technique, has become the world''s most powerful. Five heavenly kings, known as the five ancestors of flying immortals, have the title of invincible.


    When feixianzong was in its heyday, it was the Changsheng Tianzong, and it was called to be comparable with the real immortal sect. Yaowangzong and tianyaomen couldn''t do anything about it.


    But one day, feixianzong''s disciples did not intend to violate Lingxiao holy land.


    Lingxiao holy land directly issued a piece of "Fu Zhao", which fell from the sky and bloomed with infinite light. It directly collapsed the gate of feixianzong and shocked hundreds of thousands of feixianzong''s disciples on the spot.


    The fifth ancestor of Feixian killed them, but they were all suppressed by the paper Fu Zhaosheng.


    The whole feixianzong is destroyed by one Rune!Later, it was found out. The paper Fu Zhao was written by Lingxiao Zhenxian himself, containing the supreme law of the real immortal. Almost equivalent to a true immortal''s all-out strike, can''t monk Yuanying be? It''s normal for feixianzong to exterminate. And that Fu Zhao is the terrible galactic divine law!


    Since then, wherever the law of the Milky way reaches, all the ancestral gates bow down. No one dares to resist the majesty of Lingxiao holy land. A recent example, tens of thousands of years ago, is said to be a Chinese emperor who violated the ban and was directly captured by Lingxiao holy land.


    "I''ll go. It seems that ye Tianjun also comes from the Chinese nationality. It''s not that this time the mountain climbing holy land comes out of the mountain. It''s for him again. "


    There are people who know it, and they scream again and again. In fact, they''re right.


    The emissary of LingXiao Holy Land drives around ten major gates and major planets, and directly sends the instruction from the leader of Lingxiao holy land to order Ye Tianjun of the Chinese nationality to go to Lingxiao holy land within one month to apologize for his violation of the divine law of the galaxy.


    When the news came out, the whole galaxy was a sensation.


    "Why do you want to go to the holy land by the law of the Milky way


    Liu Bingyao, Shen MengYue and others are not satisfied.


    "Yes, ye Tianjun is the new generation of Chinese. He has never violated the holy land of Lingxiao. Why should we be blamed? If you want to apologize, you should also thank the Chinese people for your sins. "


    The Chinese people are even more excited. In their blood, the matter of being planted with the Galactic divine law has long been spread throughout the whole Chinese people. Countless Chinese friars have blood red eyes. Thousands of years of not allowing the Chinese to practice has reduced the Chinese from a noble family to being bullied by numerous barbarian friars. This blood debt is recorded in the hearts of all Chinese people.


    "In those days, LingXiao Holy Land detained Xuanyuan emperor of our family. Now, I want to capture Ye Tianjun again. Is this the intention to let the Chinese practice instead of letting me practice? "


    People were angry.


    "To destroy Ye Tianjun is to destroy the hope of the Chinese people. My family would rather have broken jade than make a whole house

 Chapter 750

    All the Chinese friars, including Xiao Qingyu, stood behind the elder. Although they did not say so, the elders have made clear their positions with firm eyes.


    But all this has been irretrievable. The news that Lingxiao holy land wants to capture Ye Tianjun has spread all over the galaxy.


    Many aristocratic families and ancestral clans, seeing this situation, have been called back to the Chinese people''s messengers. In many Tianzong great religions, it was the elders who came to congratulate them in person and presented gifts. Now, they simply turned around on the way. Those who have entered the Chinese ethnic group are looking for reasons to say that their wife is going to have a baby and that their grandson is full moon and so on, so they run away in a hurry.


    "No matter how you look at it, ye Tianjun is a dying man. What''s more, without the holy land of Lingxiao, how can he pass the pass of other ancestors? "


    Fu Mo Tianzong, the three ancestors are in urgent discussion.


    They have been standing by and not participating in any side. But ye Chen''s crisis this time is too big. Even the three ancestors are no longer optimistic about him.


    "Well, after today, I''ll leave for inferno. Even if you don''t, you have to make a gesture. In case Fu Du thinks that I am on the side of Ye Tianjun. "


    The old man in the middle rose slowly.


    "Good."


    The old woman on the right nodded.


    Only the left old man tried to speak several times and finally gave up. Even if he was optimistic about ye Chen, he had to admit that this time, ye Chen was really dying, which was hard to escape.


    "It''s a pity that such an amazing young generation has finally come out of the galaxy, but he has been killed directly by the old folks. How many more years will my Galaxy have to wait for another harmony? "


    The old man on the left shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes converged on the inferno, waiting for the news of Ye Chen.


    And one day, two days, three days There was no movement in Inferno.


    At this time, many ancestors of the ancestral clan who had a bad relationship with Ye Chen could not wait to surround the exit of inferno. As soon as ye Chen appeared, he was directly arrested. First, his personal anger was released, and then he was handed over to Lingxiao holy land for reward.


    As the time for the LingXiao Holy Land emissary''s instruction was about to expire, ye Chen never appeared. Everyone''s heart was hanging high, ready to see how the LingXiao Holy Land dealt with Ye Chen.


    "Ye Tianjun is afraid. Lingxiao holy land just asks him to apologize. He can go to the door to debate. What''s the number one star in the list of stars


    Some people question it.


    "Yes, I have been waiting for a month or two, and I haven''t even seen Ye Tianjun. It seems that the ten heavenly kings joined hands and really scared him. The divine flame emperor of the holy flame city has just sent out a word. Others are not allowed to interfere. They should fight with Ye Tianjun alone


    "In my opinion, ye Tianjun is suspected of sneaking attack when he killed taixuan Laozu. He is only a real monarch. How can he bear to kill Yuanying?"


    Some strange words come out of nowhere. However, many people know that it must be the enemy Ye Chen offended before, such as heishuimen, Shengyan City, fumozong and so on.


    But the Chinese people still feel bad after listening to it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yin Youlian directly took off the long bow.


    "I am a subordinate of Ye Tianjun. Who dares to speak ill of Ye Tianjun and think ye Tianjun''s strength is not enough, you can ask me Yin Youlian''s arrow first!"


    Dressed in black, the girl stands proud in the land of the rising moon and speaks out to the heroes of the galaxy. She had finished the task of Ye Chen at this time. Of course, she came to see her master.


    Many heavenly kings see that, but those people are after all Yuanying Tianjun, it is not good to bully the small with the big.


    But the emperors all had disciples, and soon, under the instruction of no one, there was the true story of the black water gate, and they went to challenge Yin Youlian.


    But how powerful was Yin Youlian? She is a real and true king who is out of the body. She also has the magic power of moon and arrow. Is she her opponent in general?


    As a result, Yin you had pity on the moon and the sky. In the inferno, one man and one bow defeated seven Tianzong, a total of 16 true disciples. Even the elder martial brother of Shengyan city was defeated by Yin Youlian.


    This time, Yin Youlian was completely famous. Star River list will be ranked in the top 20, named Moon Fairy.


    Even yuntianhe and others are excited to challenge Yin Youlian and see ye Chen''s ability. Others are even more frightened. Just a maid of Ye Chen is so strong, not to mention Ye Tianjun himself?


    Yin Youlian refuted the face of Tianzong so that the old monsters started to fight.


    "Boom!"


    An elder of Blackwater gate, direct attack. He is a gold second grade. After more than 2000 years of hard training, he has been a half step emperor. Even in the half step emperor, they are very strong.


    As soon as this guy made a move, the ghost was in full swing and the ghost was rampant. Even Yin Youlian could not support it. After all, there was a huge gap in cultivation.


    "You are despicable, bullying the small with the big!"


    Liu Bingyao, who followed Yin Youlian, glared at her pretty eyes and roared.


    "Hum, isn''t it claimed that arrows test the world? Can''t I have a new husband? "The elder of black water gate sneers and releases a white bone demon at the same time.


    "You are the one who killed you."


    Yin Youlian didn''t give in. Her skill was really excellent. A long bow of Lingbao stopped the elder of heishuimen deeply, and she was more inclined to oppose guests.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, many old monsters can''t sit still.


    Boom!


    There are five old monsters fighting at the same time. Each of them is at the level of banbu Tianjun. They are senior elders of their respective clans, including Su Qixin, the great elder of Penglai mountain.


    No matter how strong Yan Youlian was, how could he resist the joint efforts of six and a half step heavenly kings. He puffed and spat blood. He was beaten and flew out in the horizontal direction. I don''t know how many bones were broken in his body. He was almost shot in the air.


    "Sister Youlian!"


    Liu Bingyao stealthily ran out, tears in her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "your Tianzong sect is so despicable that you can only rely on many people?"


    Yin Youlian supported half of her body with a long bow. Although the corners of her mouth were bleeding, she was still tough.


    "The little girl has some backbone and strong talent. Unfortunately, she went the wrong way and followed the wrong person. Ye Tianjun provoked the ancestors and the holy land of Lingxiao. She will die."


    The six elders all looked cold, and Su Qixin was elated and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Hum, even if my master is killed in the war, he is more than 100000 times better than those who sneak attack and linger on."


    Yin You Lian Leng hum, with a trace of proud smile on her face.


    "You want to die!"


    The six old monsters were all furious.


    They made a bold move to capture Yin Youlian. But after a flash of silver light, including Yin Youlian, the two women all disappeared.


    "Is this?"


    An old monster squinted and saw a figure with silver wings on his back and a chaotic figure in the silver light. Others, more or less, looked to Su Qixin, the great elder of Penglai mountain. The latter''s face was cold and cold. He didn''t expect that mingshuang really helped Ye Chen.


    Yin Youlian was rescued, which did not stir up much trouble.


    Because the time stipulated by Lingxiao holy land has finally arrived


    At that moment, everyone in the galaxy looked at the holy land of Lingxiao and the invincible gate of zhenxianzong, waiting for the decision of Lingxiao holy land. Let''s see how it deals with Ye Chen, a lawbreaker.


    On the second day, a divine general came to the Chinese people and passed down a decree:


    "Ye Chen violated the laws of the galaxy and the sacred land of the sky. He demoted the Chinese as slaves and forced them into the prison of Lingxiao holy land. Ye Chen should go to Lingxiao holy land to plead guilty within three months, otherwise... "


    "Cut off the whole family to warn the world!"


    When the news comes out, the whole galaxy vibrates in an instant!

 Chapter 751

    The Chinese are the descendants of the ancient Chinese who practice the truth. However, since the mysterious disappearance of emperor Xuanyuan, the Chinese people have lost their physique and ability to practice truth and can not step into the golden elixir realm for life.


    However, since Ye Chen, with his supreme power, has helped the elders of the Chinese people to break free from their shackles, and to talk about their migration back to China, the ethnic group that has stood firm in the long river of time has once again flourished.


    At this time, the whole Chinese people, as well as the forces of frost leaf tower, lived in the Xinghe sword palace brought back by Ye Chen. Before hearing the instructions from Yin Youlian of Ye Chen sect, all the Xiao family members were here.


    When ye Chen was famous in the galaxy, I didn''t know how many sects and friars came all the way to visit the treasure left by the ancient emperor. Xinghe sword palace is also more and more prosperous, people flow like shuttle, friars like rain.


    But today, the whole Xinghe sword palace is dead.


    All the Chinese looked up in the sky at the golden general standing on the chariot of golden flame, covered with golden light and overlooking all living beings.


    We all know the origin of the general.


    LingXiao Holy Land!


    The Zhiqiang sect, which has brought humiliation and hardship to the Chinese for thousands of years, is now going to deprive the Chinese of another hope.


    When God will finish reading the law in his hand.


    The elder stamped his crutch lightly, and only five words came out of his mouth:


    "I Chinese Not satisfied


    Yes. The Chinese are not satisfied!


    Not only the great elder, but also many friars, including the people of frost leaf tower, Xiao family and others, the people of the ancient sect and many martial arts practitioners, all expressed such a meaning in their eyes.


    Not satisfied!


    By what?


    You are high in the sky, and a word can determine the death of Chinese people. Can let the emperor of my family, go to your Lingxiao holy land and kneel down to apologize. He planted a curse on the Chinese for thousands of years, and now he is even more demoted to the slave race.


    "Boys of Lingxiao holy land, where did I offend you? I stare at my Chinese people every day. Did my Chinese ancestors do the ancestors of your LingXiao Holy Land in those years?"


    Ye Niang, who has a hot temper, drinks in a loud voice.


    When people heard the speech, they all laughed, and their smiles were filled with contempt and sadness for the holy land of Lingxiao.


    Golden Armor God will not say a word, just a light hand.


    "Putong --"


    Ye Nian, as the real king of the peak out of the body, was directly pressed on the ground by the invisible giant force. Even if he hammered the earth wildly and his whole body''s magic power broke out, he could not shake the invisible huge force. In the end, ye Nian was directly forced to kneel down on the ground, unable to lift and steal.


    "There are all those who violate the majesty of my Lingxiao holy land."


    Jinjia general, indifferent, overlooking the body, such as looking at mole ants.


    No one spoke. In the whole Xinghe sword palace, there was no one to speak.


    A moment later, Xiao Yijue stepped out slowly, pulled out his long sword and waved it to the golden general.


    "War!"


    At this moment, no matter the ancient Chinese, the people of the frost leaf tower, the people of the ancient ancestral clan, or the martial arts warlocks led by Xiao''s house, approached and bravely moved forward, never regretting with a hundred deaths!


    But at this time, the whole Xinghe sword palace suddenly had a strange light, and then


    Just disappear into the sky!


    This incident made those who came all the way to witness the first World War of the Chinese people''s destruction dumbfounded. Even the army sent by Lingxiao holy land was stunned for a time.


    "So Run away


    Xinghe Tiangong is an absolute treasure. Although it is not as good as the Lingxiao holy land, it is definitely not so easy to break. Ye Chen made preparations in advance to let Yin Youlian take the words and paste his written talisman on it. As long as there is a danger, as long as Qin Hongshuang thinks about it, the whole Xinghe sword palace will immediately transfer space.


    The location of the space transfer is the treasure that ye Chen put in mingshuang before visiting Penglai Xianshan. It is among the pure blue glazed Ruyi beads!


    This thing is in Ye Chen''s arms at this time. In other words, whoever wants to hurt these people must pass his level first!


    After a long time, the chief General Jin stabilized his mind and said in a deep voice: "since the man surnamed Ye is a turtle with a shrinking head and his subordinates have all absconded, let these 1 billion Chinese people be his scapegoats."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The holy land of Lingxiao is simply insane and wants to kill those unarmed ordinary mortals!


    However, after the other golden armor generals took orders, they found the most embarrassing thing. They You can''t kill those people!


    According to reason, the weakest general in the holy land of Lingxiao is the peak of golden elixir. It is as simple as stepping on a mole ant to kill vulgarity. However, ye Chen had long anticipated the shamelessness of this group of people and set another big curse in advance - The Curse of demon blood!


    This mantra comes from the magic spirit immortal sect. It is one of the great powers of the immortal sect to protect the weak people. When the mantra works, the caster needs to pay ten thousand years of life. However, every one of the clansmen who has the same blood relationship with him will not be killed by the strength injury of the whispering caster within one year!Ye Chen''s strength at this time, shoulder to shoulder with the true immortal, that is to say, the true immortal can''t come out, and no one can hurt a single hair of anyone in China!


    Of course, the price Ye Chen paid for this is also painful and huge. Although his strength is comparable to that of a real immortal, his realm is only the peak of his out of body.


    You should know that the longevity of the ordinary emperor is only Wanzai. Ye Chen''s three deities protect themselves. After cutting down the longevity of Wanzai, it is also in danger.


    However, he didn''t tell anyone about it. Only he knew in his heart that if he could not break through the realm of harmony within ten years, he would die because his life was exhausted!


    Ten years, it sounds like a long time, but we should know that many Yuanying Tianjun, who have been extremely poor for thousands of years, can''t touch the edge of the realm of Taoism. If we want to prove the true immortals of Taoism, we need not only great perseverance and perseverance, but also great opportunities and massive natural resources and treasures.


    Even if ye Chen was the material of the Immortal Emperor in the first life, he was not sure that he would be able to step into the realm of harmony within ten years.


    But he doesn''t regret it! Emperor xuanchen acted all his life, regardless of the difficulties and dangers of his future, and only wanted to have a clear conscience. How can he not repay the blood feud of the Chinese people? But if he is in danger because of himself, where can he claim to have a clear conscience?


    Feeling that the Xinghe sword palace appears in the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead, ye dust sighs, but his eyes are firm.


    "I, ye, have been doing things all his life, just for the sake of being humble. Once this blood curse is given, those ordinary Chinese people may suffer from some flesh and blood sufferings, but their lives are carefree."


    At this time, his heart is not completely without waves and waves. Of course, he has a selfish heart and asks himself:


    "is it worth it for such a group of vulgarity?"


    "In your last life, you often killed the gods and destroyed the territory. What''s the amount of blood on your hands? Why are you pretending to be a good man at this time


    "You Don''t you regret it? "


    These magic sounds are disturbing, which is another big enemy to break through the realm of Yuanying - Xinmo!


    The so-called most solid fortresses are broken from the inside. There are many peak Dazhen Jun''s failure in breaking through. It is not the terror of thunder, but the heart demon!


    But in the face of the malicious noise, ye Chen was firm in his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "is it worth it? Regret? Joke! I don''t quit my life! No! No regrets


    "If I don''t step on the holy land of Lingxiao, I won''t be a freshman all my life!"

 Chapter 752

    When the news of China reached the galaxy, the whole galaxy was silent.


    As everyone knows, this battle is no longer just a one-man, one door hatred. It involves two clans, two orthodoxy, tens of thousands of years of enmity entangled, with blood can not wash clean.


    This is a feud!


    On the one hand, it is the mysterious strongman who uses the mysterious skill to kill Yuanying by sword; on the other hand, it is the old holy land of Zhenxian Taoism.


    Between the two, there must be a battle of life and death!


    Before that, we still felt that this war might not be possible.


    After all, ye Chen is also the number one star river, the famous emperor of the galaxy. Even if Su Qixin led the ten Heavenly Kings to block the gate, he did not have self-confidence. He must have left Ye Chen. If a monk Yuanying wants to escape, it is really too difficult to stop him.


    But now, the holy land of Lingxiao has cut all the roads with a sword.


    When all the ordinary Chinese people were captured as slaves and pressed to Lingxiao holy land, everyone knew that there would inevitably be an endless fight between Lingxiao holy land and ye Chen. Obviously, in the two, Lingxiao holy land has an overwhelming advantage.


    "It''s a pity Ye Tianjun."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people sigh.


    "Ye Tianjun may not lose, and Lingxiao holy land is not much better than Penglai mountain."


    There are young monks who are not angry with their hearts, and strive to support Ye Chen.


    Then they were put directly into the forbidden area of the family by their startled elders for ten years and were not allowed to go out.


    If you don''t reach the level of emperor, you can never imagine the power of Lingxiao holy land. It is a family inheriting the integrity of a true immortal. Nothing else. How many laws and decrees are there for killing the feixianzong? No one knows.


    No matter how strong the leaf dust is, how many pieces of paper can you hold? Can you compare with the five ancestors of Feixian?


    This war, no one is optimistic about ye Chen!


    More people suspect that ye Chen will be a shrinking head turtle and dare not come out at all. Although the life of the whole family is important, it is the holy land of Lingxiao, which has suppressed the galaxy for 100000 years!


    "Will you come, Lord?"


    This time, even Yin Youlian had some ups and downs in her heart, and she didn''t dare to be 100% sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by in the blink of an eye for half a year.


    At this time, ye Chen, in the inferno, also practiced to the most critical point.


    Among the nine orifices, he has already had seven orifices, and one of the last two orifices has been designated as Kirin, and the last one is about to be completed.


    In fact, with the completion of nine orifices cultivation, ye Chen has gradually felt that the strength of Linglong baby with nine orifices is stronger and stronger with the increase of each Lingqiao. There is also a great effect on each pair of orifices. For example, the current Haihuang is at least 50% more powerful than before!


    "Roar!"


    Along with the unicorn''s neighing, the whole Inferno, countless strange animals were shivering. Even the most powerful Yuanying level alien, they were all crawling on the ground, and did not dare to have half a fight. They can feel the oppression of terror from the depths of their blood, and know more about the monstrous beasts that exist in the middle of the lake.


    As for Peng Zun, he is totally stupid.


    He had never thought that the blood of a beast could be transformed into a kind of divine blood.


    Besides, he did not even hear that he had never heard of a great beast that appeared in the end In the end what is it?


    "It''s terrible. It''s really the reincarnation of the immortal."


    Peng Zun''s heart repeatedly took a breath of cool air.


    He even doubted that ye Chen''s previous life was not an ordinary real immortal, or even the reincarnation of feishengjing immortal. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrible skill.


    However, the cost of such forced refinement is extremely huge, and the whole lake''s heaven and earth''s water is almost exhausted.


    But for leaf dust, it''s worth it.


    Ten days later, leaf dust came out.


    On that day, nine high-level thunder fell and was smashed by his fist against the sky. He was shrouded in chaos, like a demon from ancient times. With each step, countless dharmas appear in the whole body.


    Emperor of heaven, emperor of the sea, Hades, Xuanwu


    When the nine Dharma forms were completely condensed behind him, they eventually turned into a huge immortal wheel. The immortal wheel is full of the atmosphere of great freedom, great creation and great freedom. As if the past, the present, the future, eternal existence, eternal, eternal.


    At that moment, everyone knew.


    Ye Chen''s nine orifices method is great!


    At the core of Inferno, a young man is quietly suspended in the air on the lake which contains all kinds of water in heaven and earth. He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe with black hair scattered behind him. His roots were crystal clear and shining. He was clothed in golden light, standing aloof in the void. In his eyes, the nine color flames were burning like an invincible God of war.But it is the golden wheel floating on the top of the leaf dust that attracts everyone''s attention.


    It is as high as a bright moon, giving people a sense of eternal freedom and eternal destruction. The fairy wheel blooms gently, and the light covers the whole inferno. Even countless array can''t stop the immortal light.


    The immortal light overflows, even can see outside the inferno. Countless friars were startled and looked at the wisps of immortal light, and felt the immortal, carefree and free atmosphere among them. Even the king of heaven was moved. They thought that in the endless purgatory, there must be a peerless immortal medicine and even the birth of divine treasures, which made the earth shaking.


    A few demon family magic commander, even press can''t bear, fiercely shot.


    Five or six powerful evil Qi, gathered into a earth shaking black tornado, bombarded in Inferno. The whole infernal Inferno array was shaken by the light. Unfortunately, the whole Inferno was still like a dream and could not be touched.


    "Brother, is that you?"


    Yao''er''s eyes were blurred and she was in a trance. She couldn''t help blurting out.


    The leaf dust is out of phase at this time, which is too amazing.


    He has immortal wheel on his head, his foot on the void, and his body is covered with golden light. From inside to outside, he contains this kind of eternal Tao rhyme. Ye dust standing there, like a lump of gold clear, round, incomparably smooth, but it is solid, incredible, unshakable.


    Yes, Yuanying!


    There is no adjective more appropriate than this to describe the different phase of leaf dust at this time.


    "I see."


    Ye Chen didn''t answer her. The nine color flames in her double pupils moved slowly, and her divine sense was released. She felt everything around her and understood the unprecedented rhyme of Tao.


    In the last life, even if ye Chen had destroyed the Dan and rebuilt it, he would have become a miracle. I don''t know what the supreme god pill is? What''s better than ordinary magic pills. Even many Xianzong classics are rarely recorded. After all, the supreme elixir is really rare.


    But today, when ye Chen finished his cultivation, the nine orifices returned to one, and he finally understood.


    Dan, there is no flaw in the circle. In terms of strength, the nine turn immortal wheel is not necessarily much better than the golden elixir of Ye Chen''s previous life.


    However, the gap between the two sides is just above the word "perfect". Because of the completeness, there is no leakage. Therefore, the supreme divine pill has the possibility of endless evolution.

 Chapter 753

    "Nine orifices return to one. In a sense, I have finally become a golden elixir today."


    The leaf dust breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the last life, he created his own supreme method. He was invincible in fighting and conquering the universe. However, there are limits in the end, and I can''t take another step because of the unstable foundation and state of practice at the end of the day.


    But today, ye Chen has finally perfected the golden elixir, which is the supreme divine elixir.


    Boom!


    The supreme immortal wheel is made up of nine unique skills. On the immortal wheel, there are nine patterns running back and forth, such as Xuanwu, Baihu, Qinglong, Zhuque, Qilin Each of them is so harmonious, as if they are integrated into one, and then they are indistinguishable from each other. For several years since the rebirth of leaf dust, almost all the potential power has been concentrated here.


    The whole Inferno was filled with a force of terror that had collapsed the heavens and enveloped the whole world.


    Countless strange animals, crawling on the ground, shivering.


    "My God."


    Peng Zun, Yao''er and others have been crazy for a long time.


    "What a terrible golden elixir, such a powerful golden elixir, even Yuanying can''t compare with it."


    Peng Zun was shocked to the extreme, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering.


    Only he, vaguely understood.


    Ye Chen has long been able to step into the realm of Yuanying and ascend to Tianjun. The reason why he has not been promoted is to wait for this moment. At this moment, the nine orifices golden elixir has just been completed. Nine kinds of supernatural skills have been integrated into one, and the nature has become an invincible golden elixir.


    "When he was out of the body, he was able to crush Yuan Ying and cut Gu Chang to give birth to a son of God. How strong would he have to be when he became a Yuanying? Even if he is a true immortal, he can fight. "


    Peng Zun trembled, and an idea came up in his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen takes back the immortal wheel and becomes an ordinary youth. But all the strange animals and friars all bowed their heads, and did not dare to look directly at Ye Chen, in awe of the invincible king of heaven.


    "Brother, do you want to continue to practice?" Yao Er asked.


    Ye is ready to nod.


    He still has several cultivation plans, which are not completed. Although the supreme divine pill is made, it can also cultivate the perfect spirit body, cultivate the supreme immortal pulse, and cultivate several powerful magical powers. And even temper the spirit, refining magic weapons, magic pills, miraculous medicine and so on, not to mention the God Luo Tianjing. Ye Chen can be ready to make this Shenluo Tianjing into a real card.


    Ye Chen plans to stay in Inferno for another year.


    The lake full of heaven and earth is enough for him to complete several cultivation methods in his mind. By then, ye Chen will be able to shake Zhenxian in the name of Zhenjun. If Shenluo Tianjing refines successfully, ye Chen will hold a card.


    It was a fearless card that was superior to the emperor''s presence and faced with the true immortals.


    But when ye Chen''s eyes were not careful, through the infinite array, he saw the scene outside the inferno, and the divine consciousness caught some words. His face was not a little astringent, his eyes suddenly sharp, and the nine color flames in his eyes were burning, as if to penetrate through his body. A terrible momentum gushed from ye Chen, as if to collapse the ancient heaven!


    "Brother?"


    "Master?"


    Yao''er, Peng Zun and others were shocked and cried in panic.


    In particular, Peng Zun was trembling all over and did not dare to look up. At the moment, ye Chen''s murderous spirit is so strong that it is like the God of war of Shura coming out of the sea of blood. His murderous spirit can penetrate all things and freeze the universe.


    "It''s OK."


    Leaf dust slowly closed his eyes, and then opened, only a piece of indifference, like the celestial pupil overlooking the earth.


    "Go out. I thought Lingxiao holy land would have a face, but since he doesn''t want a face at all, I''ll take off his whole face."


    Ye Chen stroked the girl''s long hair and said quietly.


    He wanted to kill, never for a moment, like now, wanted to kill!


    Although the infernal purgatory was heavily prohibited, it could not block Ye Chen''s divine consciousness. Especially after he saw through the magic spirit huntian array, ye Chen even controlled the array a little through some magic tricks.


    Although it is only a trace, it also has infinite power. It can let Ye dust freely travel through the whole Inferno, and can see through everything and the sky. You can hear everything with your ears.


    Therefore, through many barriers of Inferno and the scene outside the inferno, many Yuanying friars, such as Shenyan Tianjun, fall into Ye Chen''s eyes. Ye Chen also started to be surprised. He didn''t want to come in for a few months. How could there be so many yuan babies outside the Inferno. Each breath is not under the taixuan ancestor.


    So many Yuan Ying join hands, if he does not have nine orifices return to one, they should stay away from their front.


    But soon, all the words fell into the ears of Ye Chen. Even if he didn''t hear clearly, ye Chen quickly understood what happened in the past few months.


    "LingXiao Holy Land!"


    Ye Chen was angry in an instant.


    The ordinary people in the holy land of China have no idea! This is even demon clan demon clan, all disdain to use inferior means!


    "Good, good, a holy land."Ye Chen is very angry. He is afraid that the holy land of Lingxiao can''t find anyone related to him. He kills innocent people in a rage, so he sets up a blood curse to protect him. However, he doesn''t expect that these shameless fellows have directly captured all the Chinese as slaves and tortured them for half a year!


    "I didn''t go to your Lingxiao holy land to find you to settle the old resentment that Xuanyuan emperor had detained and the Chinese planted the Galactic divine law. But you come to the door and kill my Chinese friar. Do you really think I dare not come here? "


    Ye Chen has never been so angry since he was born again.


    Although he was afraid of Yao''er''s worry, his murderous spirit was invisible, but it made the void of purgatory shake. The power of space distortion still made Peng Zun and others tremble.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    Yao''er is curious.


    Her magic power is far inferior to Ye Chen. She can''t penetrate the inferno, so she doesn''t know the outside world. However, the sudden change of Ye Chen''s face made Yao''er have some bad associations.


    "If we go out early, will it destroy your cultivation plan?" Yao''er asked.


    "No matter what, with all the spirit water of heaven and earth, where you practice, it''s the same." Ye Chen answered. His eyes swept across the vast starry lake, his eyes showed a trace of regret.


    All these miraculous waters of heaven and earth are extremely precious to the leaf dust at this moment.


    But after all, they are this inferno. They have absorbed the aura of the galaxy for hundreds of thousands of years, and have a profound connection with the whole spiritual pulse and immortal array. It''s as strong as leaf dust, and it''s impossible to pack it all away. That is to destroy the foundation of the whole array, which will detonate countless killing arrays in Inferno in an instant. Even leaf dust may not be able to carry.


    "Everyone goes to pick up a pot and is ready to leave in three days."


    The leaf dust slowly opened its mouth.


    Time is not enough, perfect body, several super supernatural powers, immortal pulse and immortal method, and even the thing of impacting and harmonizing Taoism are obviously not feasible.


    "But it''s OK. With the help of Shenluo Tianjing, it''s not in line with my idea. If I needed it to break through the real immortal, I would have done it with other secret methods. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head slightly. He knows that he is stimulated by the appearance of the magic spirit immortal sect, and he wants to repair to the top and return to the earth. But this kind of thing can never begin. The dike of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest, and the wanzhang building collapsed in the base soil. If yuanyingjing did not build solid foundation, ye Chen would still have to suffer enough when he daodu robbed. I don''t know how much hard work it would take to make up for it.

 Chapter 754

    Ye Chen sits cross legged with dark hair, deep eyes and bright skin, just like the most perfect jade.


    "But the perfect body, the immortal pulse, the immortal method, and those magic powers had a chance. Now the plan seems to have changed." Ye Chen sighed.


    Those supernatural powers, which ye Chen specially prepared for the descendants of the daotong sect in Xinghai, are all super powers with extreme power and terror, and are specially designed for killing and cutting. Many of them need to be promoted by the cultivation above Yuanying. Until now, ye Chen can barely cultivate.


    However, the appearance of LingXiao Holy Land disrupts all ye Chen''s plans.


    He had to be forced to go out and attack Lingxiao holy land directly. I''m afraid he will not have a chance to come back to this inferno again. After all, the location of the fairy land changes at any time. Next time, ye Chen may not be able to find it.


    But for the sake of China, for the sake of blood, some things have to be done.


    "Lingxiao holy land."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked deep to the extreme. At the moment, he had no hatred, only cold calculation.


    After the nine orifices return to one, ye Chen''s cultivation is powerful to terror. The combination of the nine kinds of magic arts is equivalent to the strength of nine yuan babies. All kinds of supernatural powers and Dharma forms possessed are even more terrifying than the sum of nine yuan infants.


    But at the moment, he is carrying the fate of the whole Chinese nation, not thinking about winning, thinking about defeat first. I had to figure out everything. For example What if there are real immortals in Lingxiao holy land?


    "Although we can''t cultivate all of those super powers, one of them can be quickly developed. There is also the God Luo Tianjing. You don''t need to improve your cultivation. You can try some of my previous ideas. If you can succeed What''s the fear of just combining the way? "


    Ye Chen thought of this, her eyes flashed, and her cold light overflowed.


    "Boom!"


    With his practice, the whole star lake was boiling again. A column of water, like a star gathering, rises from the lake and is suddenly sucked in by the leaf dust.


    Magic cultivation begins, this time Just for killing!


    At this time, outside the inferno.


    The whole moon rising land has long been a huge battlefield. The battlefield is divided into endless purgatory. On one side, led by the five magic generals, countless fierce demons'' battle lines line up the earth like sparks.


    They heard that the murderer who killed Prince Li Mo ran to kill Ye Chen here.


    One side. More than ten huge light regiments are sinking and floating outside the inferno. And countless galactic friars came from all over the world, and they gathered together in a noisy and noisy way. In addition to a few big Tianzong disciples can also line up in order, if the disciples of scattered cultivation and small sects go to the battlefield, they only have a chance to be trampled down by the fierce demon clan.


    "The mob."


    The Dragon subduing general swept by, disdainful eyes, mouth light.


    "You are the first general of the Fu Mo sect, commanding numerous Fu Mo Tian Zong disciples. I don''t know how many times you''ve been with Li Mo Zong. Naturally, you don''t look up to these small groups."


    Lu Wushuang, No. 5 in the Star River list, shakes the folding fan and laughs back.


    "Where is Yin Youlian and the enchantress tiannu mingshuang? I''m here for them."


    The meaning of Yuntian river is simple and frightening, and the war intention is fierce in the eyes.


    Not only are these three stars proud of heaven, but also there are several breath half step Heavenly King peak, each according to the divine light, either the purple Qi rises, or the evil spirit is mighty, or like the golden light covers the sky, the young generation to the strong, lurks in the endless purgatory everywhere.


    The whole Inferno has already turned into a trap, waiting for ye Chen to leave the pass!


    Ten Heavenly Kings and demons are handsome, blocking the door to purgatory and threatening Ye Chen.


    This matter has been spread all over the galaxy. How can many monks not come? Including them, we also want to have a look. This is the most brilliant battle in the galaxy for thousands of years.


    But they couldn''t find Ye Chen, let alone her opponent. Naturally, they focused on Ye Chen''s maid and mingshuang, who was known as the golden elixir.


    "Someone seems to have seen them in the southwest corner of the rising moon." Lu Wushuang replied.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The Dragon subduing battle whipped out the corner of his eyes, and his voice was slightly sour. Now there are at least seven Tianzong, who have issued a wanted order to Yin Youlian. Anyone who sees them must be killed. Provide information, reward a top-grade Lingbao, if you can capture, the highest, or even ask to move the emperor to make a move. With such a high reward, the whole galaxy was a sensation. Countless monks poured into Purgatory.


    Yin Youlian and others, no matter how strong their cultivation was, were naturally tired of running for their lives in the face of this wave of pursuit.


    "It seems that they want to hide in the side of the Li demon clan and use the power of the Li demon clan to stop the pursuit." Yun Tianhe nodded, the battle spirit in his eyes became more and more fierce.


    "It''s a pity that ye Tianjun has been in the Inferno for more than half a year. However, no matter how the holy land of Lingxiao is forced to do so, he doesn''t show his head like a turtle. I don''t believe it. He can''t hear from the outside world. You mu, the ancient ancestor of the medicine King sect, was ordered to shout at the Inferno every day


    Lu Wushuang shook his head and said with a long sword.


    "Well, I think ye Tianjun is afraid."


    The Dragon subduing general''s eyes twinkled with hatred and snorted coldly.For a moment, even cloud Tianhe was silent.


    Ye Tianjun!


    The most sensational name in the galaxy for thousands of years. Especially in recent months, the entire galaxy has been obscured by his own scenery. Cut the emperor with a knife, take away the real dragon goddess, block the door of the ten Heavenly Kings, and the Lingxiao holy land is born One thing, any one happened to others, is enough to make the galaxy famous, let alone gather in him.


    Yuntianhe knows that at this moment, all the buildings in the galaxy are already full. Countless friars live in the building of all things, thinking that although they are witnessing the latest news from the Inferno front.


    Is Ye Chen able to escape the encirclement and suppression of the ten Heavenly Kings? What should he do in the face of Lingxiao holy land?


    "I think ye Tianjun is a counsellor. He can definitely see the outside world in the inferno. You want to ah, ten Heavenly Kings block the door, there are five demon Shuai next to him, find him to avenge Prince Li. It''s me. I dare not come out. Can ye Tianjun be stronger than the top ten


    A senior monk sneered.


    They all nodded, not that they didn''t believe Ye Chen''s strength. The lineup before Inferno was too luxurious. Youmu Laozu, Shenyan Tianjun, Yiyang Laozu, Baifeng Tianjun One is more advanced than the other in cultivation and seniority. Which is not a great monk with the galaxy coefficient of thousands of years? They are not weaker than taixuantian.


    Ye Chen can cut one taixuan, can''t he cut ten at the same time?


    "It is said that ordinary people in the whole China are bound up in the small world of Xumi mountain. They have been slaves for thousands of years. The prison in the holy land of Lingxiao can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. To tell the truth, it''s better to die."


    "If I were ye Tianjun, I would fight directly to Lingxiao holy land and recommend Xuanyuan with blood!" There''s a young monk. He''s shouting.


    "Hum, for four months, ye Tianjun didn''t have any news. I''m afraid he''s been hiding for a long time. Otherwise, with his cultivation, how can we not know the external situation. That''s all. I can understand his choice. "


    An old monk, shaking his head slightly.


    there are those who question, disdain, fall into trouble and gloat


    All over the galaxy, there''s a lot of discussion, but most of them think that the dust can''t make any waves.

 Chapter 755

    Everyone said that ye Chen was bound to shrink back. No matter the ten Heavenly Kings or the holy land of Lingxiao, he could not provoke him. It''s better to cultivate in seclusion for thousands of years, and then go out to avenge the great accomplishment of cultivation.


    "To be able to bend and stretch is to have less courage." Comments on the Lord of Fu Mo Tian Zong.


    "Ah, the hero is not free. Who told him that ye Tianjun was too rebellious and provoked so many forces? Do you really think you are invincible? " Elder Yuehua sighed.


    Almost all of the planet''s ancestral families are talking about leaf dust. Although there are a small number of Ye Chen''s supporters, most of them have already decided that ye Chen must stay away from the limelight before going out quietly.


    After all, it is impossible for Lingxiao holy land and the top ten emperors to block the gate of Inferno for decades or centuries.


    But in that case, ordinary Chinese will be slaves for a lifetime, and ye Chen''s name will be linked with the runaway and the timid in the galaxy, and can no longer be washed away. Many of Ye Chen''s supporters expected him to appear, but as time drew near, people were desperate.


    "Lord Do you really want to give up the Chinese and abandon us? "


    Somewhere on the land of the rising moon, Yin Youlian and Liu Bingyao were nestling and staggering, and the atmosphere was low. Even they did not dare to be sure.


    "Almost. I''ll wait a little longer. Half a day later, the ban on Lingxiao holy land will be over in March, and the Chinese people are doomed to exterminate their families. He Ye Tianjun can even resist the hatred of killing his family. How can we be more patient than him? "


    Beyond inferno. When the outside sun climbs into the midday and enters noon. Among the ten light regiments, one of the flaming light regiments was spoken by someone, who was the God of the holy flame city.


    He said that all the emperors were laughing.


    "For such a coward, we are making a fuss about it." Yizu shook his head. He was wrapped up in the sword spirit, and his whole body was full of sword spirit, as if he wanted to tear the sky.


    Baifeng Tianjun, Heishui Laozu and lotus palace master all nodded.


    Even the oldest and oldest youmu ancestor sighed, as if regretting that he was too cautious.


    "These people..."


    Cold and gorgeous, covered with chaos, mingshuang, with wings on his back, stands behind Baifeng Tianjun, with hatred in his eyes.


    After all, she is a disciple of Penglai mountain. She can''t listen to the words of Penglai mountain ancestor. But see these heavenly kings so despise leaf dust, clear frost heart bottom, for leaf dust is not worth.


    "But ye Tianjun Do you really want to give up the two girls you love so much and your people? "


    When mingshuang''s heart was shaking, suddenly a cold voice came from the Inferno:


    "are you mobs waiting to die here?"


    They turned their heads in horror and saw a young man in green, with hands on his back and a calm face, stepping out of the void of inferno. He has no joy, no sorrow, no emotion in his eyes. He regards many emperors as leaf dust like a stone, an ant and a grass root.


    Saints are merciless and regard all beings as cud dogs. I see you as dead men now!


    Outside the purgatory, the top ten Heavenly Kings of the galaxy are hanging high, and all kinds of divine lights are blooming on them, rising and falling. They are full of swords, flying into the sky with red flame, or like ghosts and ghosts in the dark.


    On the other side, five magic generals, each sitting on one side, confront the galaxy, but also block the gate of endless purgatory. They are like the sun hanging in the sky. Inside each human body, they are blooming with infinite energy. Their power is like a wave, which washes around and shakes the world. So many friars had to retreat again and again, and they couldn''t get a foothold at all.


    A small area, at the same time gathered 15 young babies, what a terrible thing?


    "Boom!"


    Although all the yuan babies have restrained their mana, a trace of invisible power overflows, which still causes the rocks to burst and the void to crumble. They themselves are the embodiment of the law. The power of countless laws fills the surrounding area for tens of miles, which distorts the whole area and breaks the space into holes, blowing out endless space storms.


    Many Jindan and Jindan friars, as well as the Li Mo people, had already retreated a hundred li away.


    Only Tianjiao, such as mingshuang, the master of heishuimen, the elders of each sect, and yuntianhe, can barely get close to the Yuanying, but still feel like a boat standing in the rough sea.


    "Is this the prestige of Yuanying?"


    Yun Tianhe''s heart clearly realized that although he was the third in the Star River list and the peak of the half step heavenly king, he could not be juxtaposed with Yuanying if he did not become a Yuanying one day. Among all the people, only mingshuang has silver wings on its back. The clouds are condensed. The clothes are flying and the body is as slender as an immortal. It can be the queen of Baifeng emperor.


    "How strong, this is the real magic elixir?"


    Yun Tianhe sighs in his heart that the emperor is so powerful. How terrible is the leaf dust that once killed the emperor? He was thinking about it when he heard a familiar voice.


    "This is..."


    Yun Tianhe was startled, and all of them turned their heads at the same time. They saw that a young man in Tsing Yi came out of the Inferno with his hands on his back.


    "Leaf dust?"


    Many elders were stunned, especially the elder of Penglai mountain, and his face suddenly sank."It''s you!"


    Mingshuang''s cool and beautiful jade face can''t help but feel a little surprised. She expected Ye Chen to come out of the mountain to turn the tide back, but when she saw Ye Chen come out, she still couldn''t believe it.


    But there are fifteen Lords.


    How dare he?


    "Good, good, worthy of Ye Tianjun! What about the ten Heavenly Kings? Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go there! "


    There are a few of those who support Ye Chen, and they applaud this scene.


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    Other news from the star list Tianjiao, eyes are also fixed, face admiration with respect.


    If we say that ye Chen, one of the people in Penglai mountain, pressed down a lot of Tianjiao before, only let them admire the power of Ye Chen. But today, ye Chen is still stepping out of the Inferno in front of the ten emperors and the five magic commanders.


    What people admire is his courage and courage!


    "Really Ye Tianjun?"


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing that he dares to come out."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Is he not afraid of the gods and demons? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although countless galactic friars have retreated a hundred miles away, they are all practicing the golden elixir out of the body. Each has his own divine channel skill. It is easy to see through a hundred Li with one pair of eyes. Although many people don''t know ye Chen, they almost certainly are ye Chen when they see him dressed in green and his face looks like a 16-7-year-old boy. In addition, he comes from inferno.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the whole land of rising moon was boiling.


    The news of the arrival of Ye dust spread quickly like lightning to the land of the rising moon, and even spread to the giant beast flying in the sky and even the whole world!


    Even Yin Youlian''s two women, who were chased to the corner by many soldiers, heard the roar, and the pursuers stopped suddenly.


    Ye Tianjun came out. If this battle is won by him, all those who pursue and kill Yin Youlian and her two daughters will bear Ye Chen''s revenge. They are just the golden elixir. They can''t bear the anger of a great emperor.


    Although Ye Chen''s hope for victory is small, they all agree to stop.


    Yin you had pity on the two girls, and she was able to breathe. But no care of these, Liu Bingyao small face excited red, trembling voice said: "that villain, that villain still has a little conscience, he came, he did not give up on us!"


    Yin Youlian had a pair of slender jade hands, holding Liu Bingyao''s snow tender jade arm, and nodded desperately. Her excited words could not be said, only tears Shua Shua left.


    "Lord, you are here at last."


    Yin Youlian raised her head and looked at the Inferno from afar. Ye Chen''s figure was like snow, as if she were in front of her eyes. Her bruised body shook slightly and almost fell to the ground. The whole heart is completely relaxed. The arrival of leaf dust, like giant pillars, Yin Youlian no longer worried.


    A moment later, the news spread all over the myriad buildings, and the galaxy was shaken by it!

 Chapter 756

    Before infernal purgatory, energy roars and laws flow. Red fire, sword spirit and magic flame filled the whole world, distorting the space. Here, there is no aura, no mana, no supernatural power. There are only 15 light clusters that control the law, suspended in the void.


    Seeing ye Chen, even Tianjun were surprised. One of them was as cold as ice, shrouded in blue ice flame, and said slowly:


    "are you ye Chen?"


    "Click!"


    How terrible is the majesty of the emperor?


    A mountain seven or eight miles away, directly burst open, the mountains and rivers on the ground can not bear, crackling and cracking into a line of lines. Terrible energy waves sweep through the void. Even if you are arrogant, you have to step back.


    And it''s just, it''s just a baby talking.


    In all of you, Tianjiao was shocked by the power of Yuanying Tianjun.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stands in front of inferno. In the face of the surging energy fluctuations, he did not even shake a hair, his face was beautiful as a teenager, and there was a shadow like a beautiful God.


    At the moment, ye Chen, with nine orifices in one, combines the characteristics of the spirit body and the appearance of the earth, giving people a wonderful feeling.


    "It''s me."


    "It''s just a matter of getting out of the body and cultivating himself. It seems that he was too careless."


    How old are your eyes?


    Only listen to Shua Shua, more than a dozen of gods swept the leaf dust. Although he was blocked by the leaf dust, his cultivation could not be concealed. Out of the body, just out of the body. Even the half step emperor has no, just the ordinary out of body state peak.


    A monk out of the body, no matter how strong? What about the golden elixir? How to put it in the eyes of many emperors.


    Many heavenly kings put down their hearts and shook their heads with smiles.


    "But you are bold. I dare to wait for you to come out. I don''t know if it''s self-confidence to be conceited, or is it true that we can be relied on to defeat us


    Yiyang Laozu''s eyes are very interested, looking at the leaf dust, warm voice mouth.


    The other emperors also looked with a smile.


    Just out of the body, surrounded by 15 emperors, just like a turtle in a jar, salted fish on the plate. It''s up to them to make them. The heavenly kings are curious about how this invincible Ye Tianjun will choose.


    Live or die.


    It''s all in between.


    "I''m here for the holy land of Lingxiao. If you get out of the way, you''ll be spared your life. If you don''t let it go, you will be killed with one sword. " Leaf dust a brush sleeve, tone is insipid, like killing ten Heavenly Kings, five magic Shuai, like killing pigs and dogs.


    "Hum!"


    "Bravado


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, I don''t know how many emperors are angry.


    Why is Yuanying called the emperor of heaven? They understand the law and can control a little bit of the power of the law. One thought is the law of heaven and earth. When angry, more mountains and rivers collapse, the wind and cloud lose color. What a terrible sight it would be if ten emperors were angry?


    "Boom!"


    Within a hundred miles, I don''t know how many mountain peaks have exploded, the earth has collapsed, and countless evil spirits have been torn from nothing.


    Many of the monks who were close to each other did not even hum, but burst into blood mist. The elder Tianjiao people retreated and retreated again and again. It was mingshuang who had to go back dozens of miles away.


    Only leaf dust long body and stand, still not moved.


    But he still had no momentum, and was as weak as an ant in front of the terrible power of many emperors. Like a boat, it will be destroyed in the sea at any time. All those who support Ye Chen are very anxious when they see this scene.


    "Ye Chen, we have no deep hatred with you. It''s just that my disciples were killed by you. If you are caught with your hands tied, hand over the mystery of killing the baby out of your body, as well as in the infernal inferno. I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, in the anger of the emperor, not only you, but also your whole family, can''t be saved! "


    The God flame emperor took the lead to speak. The red haired man was covered with fire. He looked rough, but his mind was delicate and vicious, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "I see."


    Mingshuang suddenly realized that these heavenly kings did not come for any hatred at all. It is the secret method of killing Yuanying against Ye Chen''s golden elixir, as well as all kinds of mysteries in him. Now, it also includes the immortal method in Inferno.


    Such a mysterious and mysterious fairy land, leaf dust into it for a long time, there will be gains.


    "Are you so despicable?"


    For a while, mingshuang was shocked, especially when she saw the greedy color in the eyes of the white phoenix emperor, and her heart was even more sad to the extreme.


    "Good, good. Ye Tianjun, if you hand over the divine medicine obtained in Inferno, we can let you go. Even I can talk about the holy land of Lingxiao and let your whole family go. Of course, before that, you should go to the tomb of the emperor of medicine, kowtow nine times, and guard the tomb for him for a hundred years. To show the majesty of my fairyland to the galaxyAll the heavenly kings all nodded, and even the old ancestor of youmu opened his old mouth with few teeth and grinned.


    Ye Zhigang was about to step out of his steps when he suddenly heard this sentence and raised his head and asked, "are you involved in the sacred land of Lingxiao?"


    "Yes, the fairies are united. Since you dare to kill my medicine King Zong Shenzi, how can LingXiao Holy Land sit still? The patriarch of my family, however, is in favor of the Lingxiao holy land and asks the leader of Lingxiao holy land for this matter. "


    You mu Laozu, who is old but does not die and has few hair, is nodding and saying:


    "well, do you agree to..."


    Before he had finished his words, ye Chen had already crossed the void and hit him with one fist. He blasted half of his face. Countless golden God''s blood spurted out. The blood covered the sky, and three or four of his remaining teeth flew out.


    The whole person of youmu Laozu was beaten by Ye Chen and flew out. In a moment, he flew dozens of miles and crashed into many mountains.


    "You deserve me to beg for mercy?"


    Ye Chen takes back his fist, and there is still blood on his glittering fist.


    However, standing in the void, looking around him and looking at the ten Heavenly Kings, he was just like an ancient god facing the mortal world without any fear. On the contrary, he was full of pressure and arrived at nine days.


    At that moment, the whole Inferno was dead for it, and the people were staring at it and couldn''t believe it.


    Other monks were shocked by Ye Chen''s courage. It''s the old youmu ancestor of yaowangzong. It''s said that when he became a Taoist priest 20000 years ago, he practiced the supreme body refining technique of yaowangzong. This is the most famous body refining method in the galaxy. Once it is refined, it is known as Tianbao sword, and it can''t cut any wounds.


    Such a powerful person, ye Chen didn''t care about it, and flew with a fist!

 Chapter 757

    "How dare you


    The kings of heaven were stunned at first, then they were all angry.


    Leaf dust in front of their face, fly you wood ancestor, it is like a slap, hard fan in all the emperor''s face. Even the ancestor of the Fu demon sect, his face sank, and his eyes were cloudy and bright, looking at the leaf dust.


    Heishui Laozu and Shenyan Tianjun are eager to try. Their magic power is booming, and their energy is surging like the tide. They are ready to fight at any time.


    "Good, good, good! Twenty three thousand years ago, it has been a long time, no one dares to fight my ancestors. It seems that my ancestors have retired for thousands of years. No one in the galaxy can remember my dark wood method! "


    An old voice came from the ruins of the mountain dozens of miles away.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the rock avalanche, the earthquake split.


    A figure full of golden light suddenly jumped out of countless ruins and broke through the sky. It was like a supersonic fighter plane, skimming the sky and crashing down in front of leaf dust.


    "Bang!"


    His feet fell to the ground, and he was directly smashed into a huge pit thousands of feet away. All eyes fixed on it, it was the ancestor of youmu. However, at this time, the white haired monk with few teeth even walked unsteadily, as if he was going to fall at any time. At this time, the whole body is covered in the infinite golden light, and the whole person''s skin and eyebrows turn into gold, just like the Buddha''s golden body and arhat.


    The golden light, as if it had never been destroyed, would never be bad, but it was also with a terrible corrosion. The surrounding magic gas, touching the golden light, was instantly eroded.


    "Ten thousand poisons and gold body!"


    Many old friars took a breath when they saw this scene.


    Yaowangzong, the supreme body refining technique, is known as invincible. It is because it is made by tempering the body with 10700 kinds of poisonous substances in the galaxy, many of which are beyond the endurance of the monk Yuanying. How tough and terrible is the flesh so tempered?


    Ye Chen''s one punch is enough to blow up a yuan baby, but you Mu''s ancestor just broke three or four teeth. He shook his head and looked at Ye Chen with his golden pupil, and his voice was like that of a Hong Zhong Da Lu:


    "younger generation, your fist is very hard, but you think that you can kill your ancestor with your fist alone? It''s just wishful thinking. My body of ten thousand poisons can''t be broken by your fists... "


    You wood old ancestor words have not finished, leaf dust has already body shape a flash, come to him again. It''s a smash, a punch.


    Boom!


    The fist, like the collapse of heaven and earth, burst out in Ye Chen''s hands and smashed on the head of youmu''s ancestor. Youmu could only hold it with both hands and made a loud "Dong" sound, just like a huge hammer hitting a copper bell.


    The terrifying waves emanate from the junction of fists. The waves even tear up the space. The land of endless purgatory is blown apart inch by inch, and the land of a hundred miles is lifted.


    The mighty energy storm, the impact of many elders Tianjiao, all spit blood and retreat. Many yuan babies, have to release body protection true yuan, to block this terrible fight wave.


    "Is that?"


    When they looked at him, they saw that youmu Laozu was directly hit by Ye Chen from the sky and smashed into the earth from the sky. In an instant, a huge underground cave was smashed out. The figure disappeared and disappeared. I don''t know how many kilometers deep it was.


    "How strong!"


    This time, even the God flame emperor and so on all gaze a congealing.


    Youmu''s golden body with ten thousand poisons is not only tough, but also powerful. He is said to be able to crush the younger generation. Other Yuanying friars did not dare to use their bodies to hard touch youmu''s ancestor. It was like an egg hitting a stone and breaking instantly. However, ye Chen pressed youmu''s ancestor with his fist and palm, and he didn''t suffer a loss. What''s the concept?


    "Wow


    A golden light burst out from the ground thousands of feet away. It was the old man who was covered with dust and dishevelled hair.


    You mu is really angry. He was hit into the center of the earth by Ye Chen, and now his ears are buzzing, and his hands are faintly showing a fist print.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, you Mu''s ancestors have traversed the galaxy. When did you suffer such a loss?


    "Ye Xiaogui, my golden body of ten thousand poisons is formed by the condensation of 10700 kinds of extraordinary poisons. It is not only a physical body, but also brings all kinds of supernatural talents. It also condenses the law of Vajra in the body, refining a Vajra world. Don''t think you can defeat me with your fist..."


    Youmu ancestor''s body Qi and blood transpiration, golden light like a dragon, rising from the sky.


    The whole void was eroded by his poisonous golden light and turned into a huge void. Through the void, we can see the chaotic space behind it. His breath at this time, strong to the peak, far better than the average young baby.


    But you Mu''s words are not finished, ye Chen''s eyes are not happy or sad, his face is flat, and he hits again.


    "Dong --!"


    Youmu Laozu was beaten to fly again. This time, he directly knocked out 300 li away and smashed into the Legion of Li demon clan. Hundreds of Li demon family magic generals were hit and flew in one breath. A gully of hundreds of miles was pulled out on the earth.


    "I''ll go!"This time. Even many friars didn''t worry about it and retreated desperately.


    It is beyond everyone''s imagination to fight at the emperor level. They thought that they would be safe a hundred miles away, but they did not expect that the aftermath of the battle had already spread to 300 miles away.


    "Damn you! Look at my magic power... "


    Three times in a row, youmu Laozu is furious. He rushes into the sky. His golden light turns into countless peerless heavenly swords, as if he wants to penetrate Jiuyou.


    However, ye Chen was still carrying his hands and shuttling through the void one step at a time. He did not care about the so-called heavenly swords. He allowed them to hit him all over his body and directly hit him with a whip leg, which drove the old ancestor of youmu into the ground again from mid air.


    "Dong --!"


    The earth trembles. Hundreds of demons will be killed directly.


    "It''s too deceiving. Look at me. I''m so poisonous..."


    "Dong --!"


    "Ten thousand poisons bite the heart..."


    "Dong --!"


    ¡­¡­


    People only saw that, no matter what kind of magic arts and Daoism he performed, ye Chen just hit him with one fist, one foot and one finger, and he flew hundreds of miles, just like a ball, being kicked by Ye Chen everywhere. Within a thousand miles, they were both fighting each other. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the rivers were cut off, and the ground cracked.


    Countless friars'' spirits fly to the ground and retreat back.


    But many of the heavenly kings were gloomy to the extreme. Among all the people, youmu Laozu may not be the strongest, but he must be the most difficult. The ten thousand poisonous gold body, known as Tianbao, can''t be cut and injured. He is now beaten by Ye Chen as a ball. Ye Chen didn''t use a shred of magic power to crush the ancestor of youmu. This strength really shocked everyone.


    This means that ye Chen''s magic power may not be strong, but his body is absolutely comparable to that of youmu.


    "Ye, no matter how strong you are, you can''t hurt me after all!"


    After being beaten for the 12th time, youmu Laozu suddenly calmed down. He sat cross legged in the void, covered with golden light, and said calmly, like an old monk in meditation.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stepped out of the void.


    "I thought I was the most powerful one in the galaxy. I didn''t expect you, ye Tianjun, to cultivate yourself out of the body and refine into this celestial body. No wonder you dare to provoke our medicine King sect and cut down our ancestor taixuan by sword. Unfortunately, ye Tianjun, you have provoked too many enemies. Now the fifteen heavenly lords and magic commanders are here. You can''t escape. "


    You Mu''s old ancestor calmly opened his mouth.


    As expected, all the other heavenly kings spread out faintly, and flew to the four directions, covering the whole area for thousands of miles with dozens of deities, and firmly locked in Ye Chen''s body.


    At the moment, even if the leaf dust into a fly, can not escape.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen didn''t seem to see it. He just looked up at youmu''s ancestor, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "before, I just used 30% of my body''s strength. Since you don''t say enough, I''ll break out and have a look."


    With that, ye Chen stamped on the void with a light foot, and slowly clenched his hand into a fist. He took it back from the front of his body, and the whole person collapsed into an arch.


    That moment.


    All over him, there are nine figures looming out of thin air.


    Although the power of the nine orifices Shendan was not used, each of the nine kinds of magic arts was a great blessing to the body. After the nine fold skill was refined and blessed, ye Chen could not even imagine how powerful his body was at the moment, far beyond the limits of ordinary deities. Even the unification of the three deities could not be compared with it.


    When he pulls his fist like a bow, the whole world seems to be quiet for it, even the rules are frozen. The smile on youmu''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils contracted to the extreme, as if he had seen something to fear, and his whole body was full of gold.


    But it''s too late.


    The next moment, ye Chen punches.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, heaven and earth were silent. The whole world seemed to be stagnant at this moment. When people looked up, they could only see that there was a golden light flashing through the void. There was nothing else.


    But the next moment, ye Chen''s body shape, has appeared out of thin air in youmu Laozu thousands of Zhang away.


    Many friars are surprised that ye Chen''s fist is useless.


    You wood ancestor body, suddenly burst out crackling sound, like firecrackers explosion. He burst from his chest and burst to all his limbs. A huge void emerges in the youmu Dantian area, and then expands violently. Soon, you can see the figure behind you Mu''s ancestor through this void.


    In the end, you Mu''s ancestor couldn''t even say a word. The whole person''s eyes were shocked, and the golden baby in his body had burst into countless pieces!


    You Mu''s ancestor was hit by a blow!

 Chapter 758

    At this point, we understand.


    It turns out that ye Chen''s fist has directly penetrated the body of youmu Laozu and shuttled through his body. Blow him up with the body and the baby!


    Dead?


    The immortal ancestor of Yaowang Zong, who lived for 23000 years, is known as immortal and has built up a body of ten thousand poisons and gold. He was beaten by Ye Chen?


    What about the secret treasure? What about the gold body? What about Yuanying?


    As an old monster who has lived for more than 20000 years, you don''t have any body protecting magic at the bottom of the box? Don''t you have 17 or 8 body protection secrets? No one or two Tianbao? No life saving magic?


    All of them were staring at it, waiting for a long time, but they didn''t see the revival of youmu. As a result, people have to accept a reality. You mu Laozu really died, dead clean, dead crisp.


    After accepting it, everyone felt absurd again. Ye Chen is simply pulling the bow, opening the voice and punching.


    Just like a warrior who hasn''t built a foundation, he exercises the simplest horse step and fist. His fist did not bring any momentum, the mountains and rivers did not collapse, the heaven and earth would be damaged, and the space was not broken. There was not even a breath of wind. People only feel that a touch of gold flash, leaf dust appeared in the wood behind.


    Then you mu died, without any resistance.


    Zong Tianjun, a king of medicine who has been famous for thousands of years in the galaxy and has become immortal, died like this!


    "I''ll go. It''s useless. What is the toughest Yuanying? He has been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years. As a result, ye Tianjun punched and exploded. Is he the same as the old ancestor taixuan, who has a false reputation? "


    Some disciples of the Blackwater clan were dissatisfied and turned their lips.


    A lot of monks don''t know. I only feel that you Mu''s ancestor is too weak. Although he has a grand name, it is difficult to match it. Lianyun Tianhe, Lu Wushuang, and many Tianzong elders frown.


    They don''t understand how ye Chen killed you mu with a single blow.


    Only the monarchs, but a cold heart. They only felt that a cold wind from the end of the spine, straight along the spine of the dragon, rushed to the heavenly cover, so that even the most arrogant magic commander was moved.


    "What a terrible punch, this one It''s close to heaven


    After a long time, God flame emperor slowly opened his mouth.


    "From the beginning to the end, he did not use any magic power, which is the most terrible. You mu Laozu didn''t even have time to react, so he was beaten by his brute force. The power of such terror is far less than that of us. Only the body of the true immortal in the legend can be compared with it. "


    Fu Mo Zong nodded and said.


    Among all the people, he is the oldest and the highest in cultivation. He is the same generation as you mu. Although it is not as hard to kill as you Mu''s ancestor, his whole body of magic power is as deep as the sea, and has not been used for nearly ten thousand years. But when the five magic commanders saw him, they were extremely afraid.


    "Invincible in flesh?"


    All the heavenly princes frowned slightly, and ye dust hit you Mu''s ancestors. Everyone was surprised but not shocked. Although you mu is strong, it is difficult to kill, and his cultivation is not much higher than others.


    But ye Chensheng''s blow to the ancient youmu is too terrible. In the whole galaxy, there is no one who can kill you mu. At least everyone present, alone, is not sure.


    "This body is the first in the galaxy." Even Baifeng Tianjun had to sigh.


    "Stay away from the open, use the secret rules of Daoism to trap him, kill him with Tianbao, and block him with formation, and slowly kill him. No matter how strong the body is, it is not invincible. "


    Yiyang Laozu''s voice is as cold as ice.


    His whole body is shrouded in innumerable forest sword spirit. Ninety nine flying swords surround him like a lively fish. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were as sharp as the sword of heaven. He was staring at Ye Chen, looking at every inch of his body, every movement, even his hair flying. The shadow of Ye Chen is engraved in my heart.


    The Lords of heaven, including the five magic generals, are far away from each other. Standing still for a hundred miles apart, it looms in a great momentum. When a sensitive monk raises his head, he can vaguely feel that there is an invisible force in the void, which is connected with each other. There are ten emperors left. They look like people, but they are indistinctly integrated.


    In the void, the invisible array has been established.


    "You want to die, too?"


    Ye Chen takes back his fist and glances at the crowd.


    "Your Majesty is powerful, but my galaxy has its own rules. You are good at killing Yuanying, challenging the real immortal orthodoxy. Lingxiao holy land has issued a decree. As the ancestors of the galaxy and a king of heaven, how can we allow you to act recklessly? "


    The ancestor of subduing demons opened his mouth with righteous words.


    However, mingshuang sees that people''s eyes are extremely hot and full of greed, even more greedy than before. She understood that ye Chen''s blow to youmu Laozu completely ignited the greedy heart of the heavenly kings.


    It is obviously impossible to refine such a unique body by cultivating oneself out of the body.


    It must have been a great opportunity and a great fortune in the inferno. If we can master this great creation. Any heavenly king will become the highest existence in the galaxy. Even the holy land of the sky has to pay attention to one or two."Yes, ye Tianjun. You are to be captured with your bare hands. You will be spared your life if you hand over your gains in infernal Purgatory and the martial arts you just showed off." The divine flame emperor opened his mouth, and the greedy color on his face could not even be covered up.


    Lotus palace master, Heishui Laozu and so on, although did not speak. But in the void, the invisible power becomes more and more powerful. Ten times of terror came down from the sky.


    How terrifying is it that ten Heavenly Kings are simultaneously imposing themselves? Mingshuang, yuntianhe and others have never seen it. Just look, within a hundred miles, even the air condenses and the space becomes a piece of iron. There is no such thing as magic Qi and aura. It is almost like a vacuum. The power of innumerable laws emerges among them, and each ray can easily kill a baby.


    This time, in the face of leaf dust, no one dare to take it lightly. All the heavenly kings take out their most proud magic weapons.


    Boom!


    Just see, more than a dozen terrifying power soared to the sky, that magnificent power of Tianbao, let all friars see, are shocked by it. Tianbao, only in the hands of Yuanying Tianjun, can play a real power.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold. Originally, he only wanted to kill youmu Laozu. After all, youmu ancestor is related to Lingxiao holy land, and the Chinese people are miserable. The medicine King sect must be involved in it. However, the greed of Heishui Laozu, Shenyan Tianjun and others completely angered Ye Chen.


    "Good!"


    "Today, I will kill the emperor and let the galaxy know that Huaxia Don''t insult me Not to be insulted! "


    Ye Chen was angry in his chest. At the moment, he could no longer control his killing intention.


    I saw a thump, leaf dust step out, step in the void, the sky sky, like a thick earth, bearing the footsteps of leaf dust, issued a slight tremor.


    This is just the first step.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Step two, step three, step four


    Every step of the leaf dust makes the void tremble. In the end, the whole moon rising land and even Inferno seem to be shaking. Countless friars and fierce demons were frightened and thought that the earthquake was coming.


    Ye Chen comes step by step. Behind him, Xuanwu controls the black water, the green dragon strikes Jiuyou, the flaming fire of rosefinch soars in the sky, and the white tiger roars up to the sky But in the end, all turned into a bright golden light.


    This golden light, filled with leaf dust, the whole body, dyed his green emperor''s longevity into gold. The fingers, eyebrows and even hair and whiskers are just like the gold casting of roots, and a breath of eternity and endless destruction is scattered and overflowing from the leaf dust.


    Gold body!


    This is the real gold body!

 Chapter 759

    The ultimate achievement of the invincible golden body is to cultivate the physical body to the top, and add nine magic powers. The golden body, which is only one step away from the body of the Tao, can be barely called immortal. As for the gold body of ten thousand poisons, ye Chen is nothing but a local chicken and a dog in front of this not bad gold body.


    "Do it!"


    Black water ancestor burst drink, he raised his hand, played a black flag of ghost gas.


    On the black flag, a gold line converges, which is inlaid with supreme magic power. Countless ghosts and gods roar on the flag. It is the black water gate heaven treasure thousand ghost ghost ghost ghost flag.


    As soon as the flag of the thousand ghosts and the nether world came out, it was fifty-three floors of the world of evil spirits. It was like the hell of the underworld. The ghosts were walking at night, and the yellow spring was looming. There was a ghost general riding a ghost horse, stepping out of the void, like a vast army, rushing to Ye Chen.


    "Chiyang flying sword!"


    "Holy flame, Kowloon bell!"


    "White phoenix feather feather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See the Heishui ancestor. Yiyang Laozu, Shenyan Tianjun, Baifeng Tianjun, and so on, no longer keep their hands. One after another, they sacrificed the most powerful Tianbao in their hands and hit Ye Chen with all their strength.


    "Boom!"


    What kind of scene is it when ten Heavenly Kings join hands?


    At that moment, even the Inferno seemed to be unable to support it. It was a world of energy ocean. Countless fire, water and wind roar in it. The space completely disintegrates, turns into the terrible storm, only the law, manifests in it, unprecedented bright. Any young infant, not to mention standing among them, just rubbing the edge, are chopped into pieces by the invisible law.


    "Shua Shua!"


    People can only barely see.


    In the void, Tianbao, with its long tail of light, converges with bright light and rushes to the leaf dust like a comet attacking the moon. Each piece of Tianbao is enough to make a thousand li square circle into powder.


    Ten or more pieces of work together to strike, even if you Mu''s old ancestor is reborn and the body of ten thousand poisons is cultivated to a great degree, and then he is said to be immortal, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Brother!"


    That moment. Even Yao''er, who walked out of the inferno, was very nervous.


    Only Peng Zun was calm and calm. He fought in the depths of the star sea. He had seen more scenes than this one many times. Since ye Chen is the reincarnation of the immortal, how can ye do anything to him? What''s more, they are all pseudo primordial babies in the incomplete land of Taoism in the galaxy.


    In fact, ye Chen did not care at all. He just raised his hand and waved his fingers in the face of more than a dozen chopped Tianbao.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the front of Bai Fengyu Ling is directly smashed by Ye Chen. Innumerable pieces like angel feathers are scattered like heavenly maids scattering flowers. Then, ye Chen blows again, like sweeping dust.


    Second, third, Fourth


    Ye Chen made a total of 14 fists and broke 14 pieces of Tianbao, which was close to the real immortal!


    Refined from countless precious materials of the galaxy, it is a treasure that can not be destroyed by the World War II. Now, it is easily destroyed by leaf dust. He was like a fist made of gold, but he didn''t hurt at all.


    Gold body! This is the real gold body!


    The emperors have not yet recovered from the shock of the destruction of Tianbao and the boiling of Qi and blood. You can see that ye Chen''s body shape twinkles, turns into a touch of golden streamer again, and flashes from heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Fu Mo Tian Jun, just changed his face.


    We can see that the five heavenly kings, such as Shenyan Tianjun and Yiyang Laozu, are all stiff in the void, and their eyes are full of horror. Their chest, also gradually emerged a hole. The hollow, quickly turned large, layers of fist force, like firecrackers, exploded in their limbs. The next moment.


    At the same time, the five heavenly kings, together with their fleshy babies, crumbled into countless golden powders and dissipated in the sky.


    One punch and five kills, five heavenly kings fall!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the whole land of ascending the moon took a breath of cool air for this fist. Yuanying Tianjun is under Ye Chen''s hand, just like a fragile plaything, which can be easily crushed down!


    At this time, on the land of rising moon, the wind howled and ghosts roared.


    A thousand miles of land, as chaotic as the world, countless energy in which rampant. There are a lot of golden blood and bones in the sky, which seems to be crying. It was the fall of Yuanying, which made heaven and earth feel sad. Although the Galactic primordial infant is not orthodox, and the Tao and Dharma are incomplete, they are still primordial infants, and have a trace of enlightenment.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    A monk, looking at the lofty void, his whole body was like the leaf dust poured with gold, and his teeth were trembling.


    Five heavenly kings. When feixianzong was at its peak, it was known as the first under the holy land of Lingxiao. There were only five heavenly kings. Which one of them is not the existence of Megatron Galaxy?


    Lotus palace master, Yiyang ancestor One of them is the foundation of one sect. Without them, the whole clan will collapse and Tianzong will be removed.


    "Ancestor, how can you fall?""My God, that''s the sword master of my clan. He has been a sword master for nine thousand years. How can I face the ancestors of Yiyang sect?"


    "Tiannu, tiannu, you must have a secret method of resurrection, right. I don''t believe it... "


    The elders of the lotus palace and Yiyang sect knelt down and cried. In their family, only this emperor supported them.


    The death of Yiyang Laozu is like the collapse of a building and the breaking of Tianzhu. For this group of people, waiting is a huge blow that can''t be accepted at all.


    And other friars, more like a basin of ice water, splashed to the top of the head, cold to the end. Leaf dust is too strong, too terrible. Even five yuan babies couldn''t stop him.


    There was only one demon commander of the fierce demon clan who killed heavily. He had a perfect and solid body, which was far more powerful than those puppet primordial babies in the galaxy. At the last moment, he gave up ten Zhang. But in this way, half of the devil''s body was still beaten up and almost fell.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people took a breath of cold air, and even the remaining several primordial ancestors and the five magic commanders could hardly see the extreme.


    All people, including the heavenly kings, did not expect that the power of Ye Chen was so terrible. If you say, you Mu''s ancestor fell down, let them still have a fluke, think ye Chen uses what kind of secret treasure magic to break out.


    But after this one blow and five kills, even the five big magic marshals of the fierce demon clan all wake up.


    Ye Chen is by no means the enemy they are capable of. Under Ye Chen''s control, there is not much difference between them. Without Yuanying''s mid-term and even Yuanying''s peak cultivation, ye Chen could not be stopped.


    And it''s just the physical force!


    What if ye Chen used magic weapons and even his own magic power? Who can be a blow?


    Thinking of this, many Yuanying friars wavered, especially Heishui Laozu and Baifeng Tianjun. They looked around suspiciously and were ready to flee at any time. Although they are oppressed and bent in their hearts, who called Ye Chen so ferocious.


    "Oh, my brother is so good."


    Yao''er is relieved at last.


    Yin Youlian and Liu Bingyao, who were rescued by her and Peng Zun, were more impressed by Ye Chen''s world shaking accomplishments. Such as cloud Tianhe, Lu Wushuang and other stars list Tianjiao, have been scared speechless.


    Kill five yuan babies with one blow.


    Such a world shaking cultivation? Let''s not say that they surpass, for they may not even catch up with their backs.

 Chapter 760

    "I can''t beat it. I can''t beat it."


    Yun Tianhe shakes his head.


    He completely extinguished the fight with Ye Chen. Although Gu Changsheng and Gu Changsheng are only separated from each other in the Star River list, the actual distance is like a natural moat. Even if he struggles for another 100 years, 1000 years or even 10000 years, he may not be ye Chen''s opponent.


    The rest of the elders and disciples of heishuimen, Penglai mountain and Fumo sect were even more frightened.


    "Shua --!"


    Leaf dust body shape a flash, block in front of a fire.


    The light of the fire dissipated, and the figure of the divine flame emperor appeared. However, at this time, the God flame emperor, no longer half proud, barely squeezed out a smile on his face: "Ye Tianjun, what do you mean?"


    "Just hit me, ready to run?" Ye Chen looks pale and says quietly.


    Shenyan Tianjun''s face puffed, his voice suppressed his anger, and forced to smile: "just now it was just a misunderstanding. If Tianjun gives way, we will cancel the hatred between you and Tianjun. We will not care about the disciples any more. In the future, when the emperor ascends my holy flame City, how about three days'' drinking with him? "


    "Late."


    Ye Chen''s body did not move at all, and two words came out of his mouth.


    "Ye Tianjun, do you really want to stay alive with Shengyan city? You know, you''ve already killed five emperors. If you go on killing, the whole galaxy will not be able to accommodate you. What''s more, I''m not a man to be captured! You can''t bully


    God flame emperor see, know things can''t be good, God shape explosion change, face surprised anger. A gorgeous and boundless red divine light burst out from his body, and the divine flame emperor turned into a big sun, which cut off the heaven and earth, and infinite heat and light were released from him. Many rules of fire system, around which there are strands of Cabernet Sauvignon like rules, can easily kill Yuanying.


    At this moment, Shenyan Tianjun tried his best to show the power of a heavenly king. He could cook mountains, burn seas, melt gold and refine the sun!


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, ye Chen just sneered, just like the hands poured with gold juice, just thrusting into the void and suddenly splitting.


    "Ah


    A scream of earth shaking screams, bombarding the planet, shaking the whole inferno.


    People only saw that the body of God flame emperor was torn in two by leaf dust out of thin air. Two stumps and broken arms were carried in the hand by Ye dust, and blood was spilled down. Innumerable shining red glow of blood, sprinkled all over the sky, every drop, like lava, hit the ground, burning out one big hole after another, and finally turned into a sea of flames.


    "Whoosh!"


    A red light, from the two half of the body shot, in the air around, will play to escape. There was a great friar who was half step in the sky. You could see that in the red light, he was a villain who was less than inch high. His eyes were clear, and he was no different from the divine flame emperor. He was the infant of the divine flame emperor and ran away in great panic.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Chen is just a faint smile.


    Behind him, a chaotic black hole suddenly appeared. From the middle of it, a terrible arm full of magic gas and black water wrapped around it, grabbed Yuanying in his hand, and dragged it directly into the mixed cave in the terrible howl of the God flame emperor, and there was no figure again.


    The seventh baby fell!


    When they saw it, they were all in a state of panic, and even the original babies were suddenly changed.


    This time, people carefully see ye Chen''s action. Although the God flame emperor is extremely strong, his whole body magic power, melts the mountain boiling sea, even the heavenly king can burn to death. But he couldn''t do anything about ye Chen''s real immortal body, which was torn by his hands.


    Who dares to face such a terrible opponent?


    Even the magic marshals, all in the heart regret, straight retreat.


    Ye Chen only felt that a hot energy gushed out from the nine orifices and filled all his limbs. You yuan Hades is so domineering, not to mention the Yuan Ying, even if a star, it can be refined. Unfortunately, his cultivation has been extremely terrible, and the yuan infant also made Ye Chen''s magic power increase by half a percent.


    "You can''t waste the yuan babies below. You should swallow them directly."


    Ye Chen thought lightly, and his eyes swept. The other primordial princes, unable to shiver, were like seeing the devil. It is the five magic marshals, as well as the ancestor of the demon, both trembling.


    When ye Chen''s eyes fell on Baifeng Tianjun, her face changed violently and suddenly turned into a running light. Like the thunder and lightning, he ran away to the far distance, and cried out wildly:


    "Tianjun, forgive me, I live with you, but you are good friends..."


    "I have already settled the friendship and resentment between you and Penglai mountain. If you dare to fight again, you will die!" Leaf dust is just a foot in the void. His whole person, as if in a flash.


    Directly across hundreds of miles, emerged in the sky behind the white phoenix emperor, under a foot tower.


    "Click!"


    This foot directly broke the body of Baifeng Tianjun on the spot. Countless divine blood and skeletons were scattered all over the sky. The great power even hit the ground through the body, making a huge footprint on the earth.


    Later, his spirit and body were swallowed up by the image of Hades behind Ye Chen.The eighth emperor fell!


    Seeing this scene, mingshuang stops talking and finally sighs. Although she had a friendship with Ye Chen, who called Baifeng Tianjun so greedy and greedy for ye Chen''s secret method and infernal purgatory, she was unable to ask for mercy.


    "Ye Tianjun, forgive me. I dare not do it again."


    Ye Tianjun, I have no enmity with you. How about giving up? "


    "Ye Tianjun, aren''t you afraid of my anger? I''m not the Galactic clan. It''s true that there are true immortals sitting in the town. If you dare to kill us, my king will go down to the galaxy again and kill you... "


    Next, Fu Mo Lao Zu, Heishui Laozu, and the five magic generals all began to beg for mercy. Especially one or two magic generals, more angry threat. Warning Ye Chen, if he dares to attack the magic commanders, the fierce demon king will never give up.


    But the leaf dust looks like ice, does not pay any attention.


    What Lingxiao holy land did made him covet his heart with murderous spirit. These gods and Demons dare to block the way, ye Chen will be killed without mercy!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s whip leg is like a sky sword, which directly cuts the old ancestor of demon subduing into two parts. The yuan baby of the ancestor of demon subduing flies out of the old man''s body in panic, and is swallowed up by the God of Hades behind Ye Chen.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Although the five magic generals are strong in body and powerful in magic power, they are far from comparable to the incomplete pseudo primordial babies of the galaxy. But ye Chen''s body is even more terrible. It is like a real immortal''s golden body.


    "Click! Click! Click


    Ye Chen fights five magic commanders with fists, feet and hands.


    How terrible is his body? Sheng Sheng fist cracked the five magic generals, countless bones, arms and thighs were broken by Ye Chen. Finally, the five magic commanders were directly destroyed by Ye Chen. Even the body with the baby, as well as a body of magic power, were swallowed up by the hell king of the abyss, and the terrible divine appearance almost turned into substance.


    In the end, only the patriarch of heishuimen, who claimed that there was information about Lingxiao holy land and Chinese people, was killed by Ye Chen. However, even in this case, his body was cracked by a fist, and the yuan baby was caught in his hand by Ye Chen, like a little baby, and was crushed and exploded at any time.


    In a flash, the fifteen heavenly kings are gone!

 Chapter 761

    Before the boundless purgatory, the long wind howled and chaos turned into a colorful ocean of energy.


    But at the moment, the whole land of rising moon, no one spoke. All of them were looking at the young man with black hair and black pupil, who was covered in the golden light and washed in blue clothes.


    Those are fifteen heavenly kings!


    A full 15 yuan infants were killed by Ye Chen alone, just like cutting a vegetable gourd.


    Together, the five magic generals claim to be able to push the galaxy horizontally. None of them is inferior to the ancestor of youmu, and all of them are destroyed by Ye Shisheng. Zhenmo Laozu, Shenyan Tianjun, etc. each had magic power and mastered a rule, but they still couldn''t see ye Chen''s strike. In the end, only the heishuimen ancestor was left.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The teeth of the ancestors of heishuimen are trembling.


    Not only he, but all the friars who saw this scene were trembling, and their faces were like dirt, as if they were mourning.


    It''s too strong. It''s too strong.


    The Milky way is not a world-class strongman who has never crushed the same generation. The Lingxiao real immortal was invincible and invincible all the way, and finally established Lingxiao holy land.


    But as ye Chen did, relying solely on the physical body, one punch and one foot can crush a young infant.


    There has never been a hundred thousand years in the galaxy.


    "True immortal''s golden body, I''m afraid this son''s physical body is not under the real immortal. Only in the middle and late period of Yuanying, or the top Tianbao or even Shenbao can hurt him."


    The old friar, who had lived for more than 3000 years and was already at the peak of Tianjun, said in a shaking voice.


    And heishuimen ancestors, is already aware that the heart of regret to the extreme.


    Why should I avenge the unworthy disciples in the clan?


    Why do I want to rob Ye Tianjun''s skill before Inferno?


    Why did I not take the initiative to retreat before ye Tianjun spoke, but offered Tianbao and thought I could kill him?


    Heishuimen ancestor, wish to give himself a slap.


    But at the moment, he did not dare to move even a little finger under the gaze of Ye Chen. He saw with his own eyes how ye Chen caught up with those escaping emperors and trampled them to death.


    "You''re the only one left." Ye


    looking down on heishuimen''s ancestors, Ye has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and his body is shaking, so he wants to make a move.


    "God, spare your life!"


    At this moment, the ancestor of heishuimen broke out with unprecedented strength. He gave a loud drink and called at the fastest speed in his life: "Ye Tianjun, please stop. I have information about the holy land of Lingxiao and the Chinese people."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes coagulated, slightly slowing down, but also rushed out of thousands of feet, only ten miles away from the ancestor of heishuimen.


    "Although the holy land of Lingxiao has issued a ban, the whole Chinese people have been sent to prison. But the number of Chinese is too large. There are more than one billion Chinese. So LingXiao Holy Land keeps these people in a prison in China. That day, the prison was hidden. It was a broken little world, guarded by gods and generals. No one knew the location except by chance... "


    The ancestor of heishuimen roared wildly. His heart was shaking and he was glad to hear that he was afraid that he had been beaten by the leaf dust if he spoke more slowly.


    "What if you lie to me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are like a sword. His murderous spirit is so fierce that he stares at the ancestor of heishuimen.


    "I can swear with Yuanying that if there is half a lie, the body and spirit will be destroyed, and the villain will lead the way for the emperor. I just ask the emperor to spare me a life after saving the Chinese people. " The ancestor of heishuimen swore on the spot.


    He swore to the law of the galaxy, in which there was the mark left by him when he was a baby. Once he disobeys the oath, he will be arrested directly, life is not like death.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    When the front of heishuimen ancestor is happy, ye Chen has already swung out his sleeve, smashing the whole body of heishuimen ancestor, and grabbing his baby in his hand.


    "Emperor! My Lord


    Yuanying, the ancestor of heishuimen, screamed in horror, thinking that ye Chen would repent.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word. If I find all the Chinese, I will let you go. But after all, you are in my way. Death is free, and living is hard to escape. I will destroy your body to warn the world. "


    Leaf dust sound cold as ice, said quietly.


    The ancestors of heishuimen were submissive and bowed their heads. At the moment, his whole family and life are pinched in the hands of Ye Chen. Leaf dust as long as the palm of his hand gently hard, he thousands of years of hard work, all into powder. The ancestor of heishuimen dare not say a word.


    Leaf dust next, the body into a golden lightning, in the whole land of rising moon.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Many disciples of Lianhua palace, yaowangzong, heishuimen and other sects were killed by Lingkong town directly. As many as a dozen heavenly kings, they could not resist Ye Chen''s boiling intention of killing.


    "Ah, ye Tianjun, spare your life."


    "Ye Tianjun, I''m just a follower of the medicine king, and I''m not against you."


    "Ye Tianjun, do you really want to fight against the whole galaxy? The galaxy will not allow you to kill like this ,¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Tianzong''s disciples and elders either kneel down to beg for mercy, or fought against it, or ran away, or threatened fiercely.


    But ye Chen was not moved at all. His body is so powerful that he can easily break through space and travel thousands of miles in an instant. One second, the figure is still hundreds of miles away, the next moment, has arrived at the gate of inferno.


    Who is his opponent for the cultivation of the golden elixir out of the body?


    Sometimes, ye Chen doesn''t even need to take a hand. Even if he is a half step elder at Tianjun level, he can''t bear the power of Ye Chen''s collision and is directly killed in the air.


    At the end of the day, the whole land of rising moon, the blood that was killed flowed into a river.


    All the disciples who tried to encircle Ye Chen were killed by Ye Chen. In the meantime, there are also heishuimen disciples and elders dead in the hands of Ye Chen. But heishuimen''s ancestors, dare not put a bullshit, obediently stay in Ye Chen''s palm, obedient.


    Only the monk of Penglai mountain left a few leaves on mingshuang''s face.


    "But you can''t get around it if you can''t get rid of it!"


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed and his body moved. He had already appeared in front of Su Qixin. With a smile on his face, he said, "elder, where are you going?"


    Su Qixin at this time, where is there the madness of pursuing Yin Youlian before? He knelt down in a hurry, kowtowed and said, "Ye, ye Tianjun, is a villain who has no eyes, and a villain whose lard has covered his heart. Please forgive me for the sake of mingshuang tiannv."


    "Don''t worry. How can I be willing to kill you?"


    Ye Chen had a strange expression on his face and spoke faintly. Although Su Qixin felt that something was wrong, he kowtowed his head in ecstasy: "thank you, thank you, ye Tianjun!"


    But the next second, he only felt that his body was wrapped in a terrible flame, which directly ignored his body and the golden elixir, acting on the spirit!


    "Ah!"


    Su Qixin sent out a heartrending scream, but no one could hear it, because he was driven to the bottom of the Inferno by Ye Chensheng. He had to endure the fire of hell for three thousand years before he could be driven to death!


    For those who dare to hurt their beloved Yin Youlian, ye Chen will never have a trace of pity!

 Chapter 762

    "Almost."


    Ye Chen killed all the people in the land of ascending the moon, then waved and took Yin Youlian and Liu Bingyao into his arms.


    "Lord!"


    "Villain!"


    The two women hold Ye Chen tightly. They just feel that their grievances and pains have not been wasted for so long. Now that the backbone is back, they can finally feel at ease.


    Mingshuang looks at her side. She is about to open her mouth. However, ye Chen waves her long sleeve, which will directly turn into a golden light and go straight to the sky beast.


    In the end, only some soy sauce parties, mingshuang and some disciples of Penglai Xianshan were still alive.


    Looking at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, the remains of many elders and even Yuanying. All those who came to Star River list Tianjiao were as pale as clay, and they had no idea of challenging Ye Chen or his maid.


    Yuntianhe raised his head and looked up at the sky, and a trace of enlightenment rose in his heart.


    "After today, I''m afraid there will be a new overlord in the galaxy."


    At this moment, not only on the earth, on the skyscraper, but also on the stars of the Milky Way galaxy, all of us stop our work, put up our ears, and quietly wait for the news of inferno.


    It is undoubtedly the best place to deliver information.


    Since ancient times, the Milky way has never been as turbulent and magnificent as it has been in this half year. All monks in the galaxy have been affected. And this reason, only because of one person - Ye Tianjun!


    Ye Chen is so capable of tossing about. Since he was born, he has defeated Tianjiao, broken Tianzong and killed Yuanying. Today, it also disturbs the Holy Land in the sky and gives the Galactic divine law. Even more, ten Heavenly Kings blocked the door, and five magic generals came out together.


    Such a monster, the Lingxiao real immortal was just like this.


    "Do you think ye Tianjun dare to come out?"


    "It''s hard to say that there is only one day left for the ban on Lingxiao holy land. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid the whole Chinese people will be destroyed. "


    "I think ye Tianjun will shrink back. Even if there is no Lingxiao holy land, the ten Heavenly Kings block the door. Even if the tyrant who broke Tianzong was reincarnated, I''m afraid we can''t defeat ten with one, and there are five magic generals at the edge of inferno. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the monks talked about it.


    All the monks are watching. The crowd held their breath, knowing that the final result was coming. Once Ye Chen leaves the pass, it will be the most brilliant, the most tragic and dazzling war of all ages.


    Can ye Chen break through the encirclement of ten heavenly kings with one enemy?


    Or do the gods and Demons join hands to kill this evil spirit in Inferno?


    Heishuimen, shengyancheng, yiyangzong and other sects that have a grudge against Ye Chen are eager for their ancestors to crush the arrogant murderer, who has violated the authority of Tianzong and tortured their disciples.


    In Penglai mountain sect, there are two schools.


    Some people, to Ye Chen bite sub incised teeth, hate Ye Chen to kill taixuan move, such as Jin Changlao. But the other part, such as Lin Xiaolei, Xu''s sisters, Hongyan, and Yuehua elder, are troubled.


    Hongyan and Xu''s sisters blame Ye Chen''s arrogance and don''t put themselves in their eyes. On the other hand, they are also worried about ye Chen''s situation.


    "Master, can ye Tianjun really escape this disaster?"


    At the top of Penglai mountain, Lin Xiaolei stood there and asked anxiously.


    A white hair, green silk waterfall Yuehua elder sitting cross legged, her body breath, more ethereal. Compared with before, he did not retreat but advanced. Obviously, he was stimulated by the leaf dust, and made great progress in Taoism.


    On hearing this, Yuehua elder did not make a sound for a long time. Finally, he sighed: "it''s hard to say, the ten Heavenly Kings join hands. I''m afraid Ye Tianjun can''t escape this robbery."


    I''m afraid there has never been such a heroic event in the galaxy since ancient times.


    Worship in front of the leaf dust, there are only two roads - life or death!


    "What is the result?"


    Countless people''s eyes, to the inferno, to the land of the moon.


    We speculate that ye Chen may go out of the pass or fight back, and a world war may break out before the inferno.


    But everyone did not expect that the result of the war was so amazing. Ten Heavenly Kings and five magic generals were killed by Ye Chen alone.


    Many people didn''t believe it, but when the details came, the entire galaxy was silent.


    Ye Chen didn''t use any secret arts, nor did he use the peerless Tianbao. The pure body, like a bulldozer, crush many young babies. With one fist and one foot, Sheng Sheng destroys many emperors.


    At this time, even if there is any hatred with Ye Chen again and looks down on Ye Chen again, such as Hongyan and Jin Changlao, we have to admit that such a peerless figure, looking at the galaxy, may not have been the second in 100000 years.


    Penglai mountain, on the top platform.


    After receiving the news, Yuehua elder gently put down his flying sword and looked up at the roaring wind at the top of the mountain in the distance. It seemed that ye Chen was talking to her in the past. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart:


    "so What you said before is true. ""I don''t understand. It''s me who should be regretful and short-sighted."


    Yuehua elder laughed at himself.


    And Lin Xiaolei stood behind her, in a pair of beautiful pupil, burst out bright brilliance, as if to see a meteor.


    On that day, the name of Ye Tianjun spread throughout the galaxy. Looking at the world, no one else knows Ye Tianjun!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Chen, with Yao''er and others, has turned into a bright golden rainbow, flying across the sky like a flash of wind and lightning, toward China, toward the direction of the prison guided by the ancestors of heishuimen, and fled desperately.


    In his heart, the intention of killing is boiling. At this time, he just wants to kill!


    The vast wind howls, the spirit tide like rain, the whole world, infinite vast, flying in the sky, overlooking, only to see fields and fields, cities like mountains, monks like ants.


    How big are the big ones?


    Although it can''t compare with the whole of China, there are half of them. Although they are mixed by demons, they intercept a section of the heavenly way, resulting in incomplete orthodoxy and no law. But it is still vast, the sky is filled with all kinds of energy, the earth, a line of spiritual pulse such as the Earth Dragon thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Rainbow runs through the sky, and ye Chen not only flies but also carries Yao''er, Peng Zun, Yin Youlian and Liu Bingyao. In order to maintain the fastest speed, Qi and blood almost evaporated on his body, turning into clouds and clouds. The rich energy was released vigorously from his body and integrated into the escape method. In the void, he pulled out a long tail light.


    The light of the Golden Rainbow continued for seven or eight miles, splitting the heaven and earth.


    Any friars are surprised to see, who is the emperor? So powerful?


    But ye Chen doesn''t care. In order to rush to the Chinese prison as soon as possible, he almost pushes his strength to the top. The heaven prison of Lingxiao holy land is used to imprison those ferocious and bloodthirsty demons who are out of the body. Chinese civilians are locked in, although they will not die under the protection of their own blood curse, but suffering from torture can be imagined!


    "As fast as you can!"


    The dust of the leaves was drunk.


    Behind him, nine gods appear.


    Each God''s phase turns into a huge flaming rosefinch. Adult rosefinch, known as roaming the sea of stars and swallowing the sun, ranks among the top three in terms of speed.


    In the end, every flash of leaf dust is thousands of miles away. He could hardly be seen.


    At this horrible speed.


    In about a quarter of an hour, ye Chen crossed seven or eight city sects and arrived outside the prison of LingXiao Holy Land!

 Chapter 763

    If any other friars knew about it, they would be shocked. It would take an hour or two to cross such a distance.


    After arriving at the destination, ye Chen''s figure slightly pauses and communicates with heishuimen''s ancestor with his divinity. Under his guidance, Jin Hong turns and flies to the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven prison of Lingxiao holy land.


    Here, on the outside, it seems, it''s just a humble prison.


    But inside, it was the monk of Lingxiao holy land, who found a deserted little world, which was a prison for many evil cults and even for breaking the sacred law of Lingxiao holy land.


    Lingxiao holy land has ruled the galaxy for more than 100000 years. It is not clear how many rivals it has and how many schools it has destroyed. After the destruction of the clan, the head of the clan will be captured in the Lingxiao holy land. However, there are a large number of ordinary children and low-level monks in one sect. Therefore, it is unnecessary to take them to the central holy mountain, and they often choose to find a place to be imprisoned.


    Therefore, there are still seven or eight places in the whole galaxy, such as huaxialao and Lingxiao holy land. There are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of prisoners in each place. These prisons are extremely hard. It''s just a small world thousands of miles around, which is not suitable for people to live in. Many monks with low accomplishments can''t survive seven or eight years. Even if the golden elixir comes out of his body, he may not be able to survive two or three hundred years. As for ordinary people, they are tired to death in a few months.


    If ye Chen hadn''t sacrificed himself to set a blood curse to protect him, I''m afraid that all the 1 billion civilians in China would have been killed!


    "Dong --!"


    The wind was blowing and the ice crystals were piercing.


    Chinese people, ragged and skinny, with cold crystal chains locked on their bodies. Men, women, young and old, all carry hundreds of kilograms of boulders and stagger to the center of the castle under the supervision of the government. In the whole small world, there are ten fortresses, each of which has heavy soldiers'' handles, and even the heavenly generals and even the divine generals above the commanders.


    Those who exist are the ultimate reason why the prisoners in the whole prison can''t resist successfully!


    "Pa --!"


    Someone''s slow.


    Standing next to her, dressed in blue armor and full of ferocious prison head, she waved the lightning whip in her hand and whipped her body, which made the woman''s body blood and flesh blurred. She fell to the ground directly and could not struggle for half a day. The jailer held up his whip and whipped again.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    About seven or eight feet away, a man with rough and dark skin and a tall skeleton, but as thin as wood, his eyes were red in an instant. He threw down a huge stone in his hand and rushed over to stop the head of the prison.


    "Looking for death!"


    The jailer sneered and whipped it away. He was a monk of golden elixir. His accomplishments were far above that of a man. If he had not been protected by the blood curse, he would have cut the man in half and killed him on the spot.


    The head of the prison whipped the man to pieces, held up his whip and scolded the people around him:


    "see? This is the end of fighting against my holy land. Ye Tianjun in your family dares to disobey my ban on the holy land of Lingxiao. He''s in the fairy land now. It''s hard for me to catch him in the holy land. But you Chinese, you must bear the consequences. The master of the master has issued a divine law and ordered you to be a slave forever. So do it well. Who dares to slow down? Don''t blame the whip in my hand


    Finish saying, he still brandishes thunder whip, crackle to draw to collapse all around the rock.


    Countless Chinese civilians watched silently, their eyes turned red with blood, their fists clenched tightly, staring at the ferocious prison head. In other words, it is staring at the Holy Land in the sky behind the prison head.


    Why, my family out of a king, you are so humiliating Lingxiao holy land?


    Why do we end up like this when we have no resistance?


    Why do you cheat again and again?


    Countless anger is accumulated in the heart of every Chinese child. Almost every day during the three months of imprisonment, there were riots among the Chinese. However, every prison head sent by Lingxiao holy land to this prison is the golden elixir, and the high-ranking prison leaders are the real king of Jindan. As for the God General in this prison, it is said that he is Yuanying!


    Most of the masters of China were collected by Ye Chen into the pure blue glazed Ruyi beads. This kind of resistance was almost futile. Ordinary people with bare hands could only be slaughtered in the face of those armed gold elixirs.


    Although they can''t be killed by the blood curse, they are abused to death!


    "Hum, look at your eyes, it seems that you are not satisfied with it?" The head of the prison, with a grim smile, suddenly stepped on the woman and her husband''s body. Even if she didn''t die, most of her bones were broken, and she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, many people couldn''t bear it. One by one, the adult men threw down the stones in their hands and rushed to the prison head according to their only strength in their bodies, sparing no effort to fight.


    "Yes, that''s it. I want to see you resist most. If you don''t, how can I be abusive? The prison days are too boring. I have to stay for 100 years. How can I live without any fun? "Green armour prison head laughs, a whip pulls out, will 78 Chinese men, draw upside down to fly out.


    "Evil barrier, one day, our heavenly king will come back and level you and the holy land of Lingxiao behind you and avenge us!" A skinny old man of Chinese nationality, with muddy eyes and hoarse voice.


    "Ha ha, just Ye Tianjun? He has been shrinking his head like a turtle in the fairy soil. If he dares to come out, I can kill him with a knife! " The head of the prison was laughing wildly.


    But at this moment


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden tremor.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shaken to the ground, as if it were an earthquake.


    The prison heads are surprised that this is a small hidden world. Since ancient times, there has been no earthquake. How could this happen? Is this little world coming to an end?


    "Someone''s out there, attacking the world." A golden elixir commander said with a dignified face.


    "No way. This is the heaven prison of Lingxiao holy land. Who dares to attack? Are you not afraid that I will destroy his nine clans in the holy land of the sky? " The commanders were surprised and flew out of the castles one after another.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole little world was shaking three times. More and more fierce, to the end, the world was broken. A golden rainbow that runs through the sun and moon suddenly splits the void and rushes into this world.


    They looked up.


    There was a man in blue standing in the golden rainbow. His hair was black and his eyes were black. His skin was shining like jade. His roots and hair were cast like gold. He was dazzling and gorgeous, just like a God. Beside the man, there is also a girl in purple with long hair and waist. The girl is surrounded by a dragon and is roaring with anger.


    Some Chinese people who have seen Ye Chen and Yao''er knelt on their knees:


    "it''s our heavenly king and holy daughter!"


    "The emperor did not give up on us and came to save us!"


    "Ye Tianjun, you have to avenge our Chinese people and many of our compatriots who have suffered so much!"


    Countless Chinese people were all in tears, kneeling down in unison and kowtowing to Ye Chen and Yao''er. More people are yelling. They endure for too long, bullied for too long, and finally wait for the arrival of Ye Chen.


    "Is it really Ye Tianjun? How did he come out? "


    Many commanders of Lingxiao holy land are inexplicable and have not received any news at all. Are the ten Heavenly Kings all decoration, let Ye dust rush out of the Inferno? But in many people, there is something wrong in their hearts.


    "You all! Damn it

 Chapter 764

    Ye Chen was covered with golden light and stepped on the heaven and earth. The murderous spirit in his eyes almost gushed out like substance, shaking the whole void. His mind was so powerful that he swept the whole small world in an instant and saw with his own eyes how the Chinese people were bullied.


    This blood feud and blood debt can not be washed away from the whole clan of Lingxiao holy land.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen gave her hand directly.


    How terrifying was he to do it in anger?


    In the void, I saw a golden light, just like a bright sky knife. With a click, it swept the sky thousands of meters around.


    At the moment, ye Chen is extremely powerful and urges Chen Lei to open the sky sabre. However, the Chen Lei''s Tiankai Dao is much stronger than that of killing taixuan''s ancestor. I don''t know how many times. Almost a brush. All the golden elixir friars within a radius of tens of miles were cut in two by Ye Chen.


    "Ah


    At that moment, the monk in the sky, like rain.


    Countless stumps, broken arms, bones, half body, pale gold God blood, scattered all over the sky. With this knife alone, hundreds of LingXiao Holy Land commanders have fallen. Ye Chen''s next knife was even more severe on a castle. He cut the fortress, which covers ten miles, into two parts. Hundreds of golden elixir friars and thousands of golden elixir prison leaders were killed at the same time.


    "Ye, dare you!"


    From all over the world, we have nine brilliant lights.


    Each breath reaches the peak of half step heavenly king, which is not much weaker than the elder level of Tianzong. Each of them, wearing silver armor and practicing terror, are the heavenly generals of Lingxiao holy land who are in prison!


    Each of them, if you put them into the galaxy, can be a patriarch of the first five. It is also the level of Zhenzong ancestor of some Tianjun aristocratic families. The golden elixir is absolutely top-grade, and it also carries the standard quasi Tianbao.


    In this way, even in the face of Yuanying Tianjun, they can barely resist for a moment.


    However, ye Chen just turns his wrist, and the blade splits across the void, just like cutting off the water. It''s a light stroke between heaven and earth.


    "Shua


    The void was split by the dust of the leaves, and a huge crack, seven or eight hundred feet long, emerged out of thin air.


    And the nine heavenly generals, seven or eight of them, were cut into two pieces by Ye Chen on the spot, and they were all destroyed together with the spirit and the golden elixir. There was only one person, the farthest away, who was only scratched by the blade, but his body was also split, and only the spirits fled, so that his liver and gall were destroyed.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, all soldiers and commanders of LingXiao Holy Land took a breath.


    The nine heavenly generals are the most powerful in addition to the divine generals. They may not retreat in the face of the emperor. They can''t even block Ye Chen? How terrible is Ye Tianjun? The Chinese people, who were worried about ye Chen, were even more shouting.


    "Ye Tianjun, do you really want to violate the majesty of my Lingxiao holy land? Against my family? I will never let you go


    The last one, running away, drank loudly.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to it. His eyes were cold as a sword. He stepped out with one foot and directly crushed the spirit with the golden elixir that day. The so-called immortal golden elixir was also trampled and exploded into countless lights.


    "Kill!"


    Yao''er, Yin Youlian and others flew out from behind the leaf dust, and their pretty faces were full of frost, and they killed those leaders. Yao''er, in particular, roared wildly all over his body. His face was full of tears and sadness.


    "Ladies, slow down, wait for the old slave."


    Peng Zun followed carefully behind him. When he met a few women who couldn''t cope with her, he would blow them in the air. Peng Zun himself is a big demon of the star sea, and swallows a lot of the heaven and earth''s miraculous water. A body of cultivation, long ago into the unfathomable all, now compared with the true immortal, only the law into the body to cross the robbery.


    "Kill, kill!"


    many Chinese people also exploded and picked up stones, iron chains and spades, and rushed towards the brutal heads and the leaders of the trumpet crests. Although their accomplishments were not as good as they were, they were numerous and immortal. They were supported by Yao''er and Peng Zun, and their forms were suddenly reversed.


    "Ye Tianjun, be careful. The general who killed all the elders has not left!"


    There is an old man of Chinese nationality, shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go."


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back and his eyes like a sword, stares at the center of the prison, the most majestic stone castle. Outside the wall of the stone castle, there are repeated array of Dharma, which is the core of the whole small world. Among them, there is a powerful force dormant. It is the cultivation of Yuanying, which is obviously the general of the holy land of Lingxiao.


    "Boom!"


    God will see can not hide, turned into a golden light, and rise up.


    As soon as he appeared, the mighty power of the heavenly monarch spread to all directions. The people who had been pressed for hundreds of miles were depressed in their chest. Countless ordinary Chinese people with low accomplishments even fell to their knees with a thump.


    "Is this the emperor?"


    Countless people were shocked, they did not have direct contact with the spirit of Lingxiao holy land, never thought that he was so terrible? Many Chinese friars who had been full of faith in Ye Chen were suddenly depressed."Ye Tianjun, can you be his opponent?"


    At that moment, everyone stopped, including many LingXiao Holy Land commanders, also looked at the sky together. As we all know, it is not others who decide the fate of the whole prison and even the Chinese people. It is the two of them.


    "My name is Longyuan. I am the seventh general under the God''s seat in Lingxiao holy land. Ye Tianjun, you dare to violate the Galactic divine law and slaughter the divine army under the God Lord. If you are caught with your hands tied, follow me to the holy land of Lingxiao to plead with God, and you and the whole family will be killed. Otherwise, you and the whole Chinese people will turn into powder when the holy land of Lingxiao gets angry! "


    The flaming chariot, wearing gold armor and helmet, enveloped in the divine awn, the majestic general opened his mouth.


    Every word of him shakes the void and makes the rocks collapse and the world shake. Countless Chinese children are shocked.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong? Is Ye Tianjun really an opponent? "


    Many people are increasingly suspicious.


    "Plead with you in the holy land of the sky?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and burst out Zhang Xu''s divine awn. His voice was like a railway:


    "I will go to LingXiao Holy Land in person. However, it is to step down your Lingxiao holy land, wash the whole central holy mountain with blood, and uproot the hundred thousand years of orthodoxy in your Lingxiao holy land. All those related to it will be cut off and sacrificed to the Xuanyuan emperor of China with blood!"


    "How dare you


    Dragon Yuan will be angry.


    Lingxiao holy land has ruled the galaxy for 100000 years. Even when feixianzong was at its peak, it did not dare to show any disrespect to it. How dare Ye Chen have the courage to claim to have stepped on the holy land of Lingxiao?


    "Good, good, ye Tianjun, the whole Chinese people, even the earth, will turn into dust because of your words. When the holy army of the holy land of the sky washes the earth with blood, you must regret it. "


    The Dragon yuan God general said that, suddenly from behind, pulled out a golden spear, he drove the chariot, like a golden comet, rushed to the leaf dust. The spear was in his hands, shining brilliantly. The point of the spear tore through the void as if it could pierce through everything and destroy everything.


    "It''s the spear of the broken God of the Dragon yuan God general. At that time, the God general used this spear to kill a Yuan Ying demon cultivator of a foreign demon sect. The one surnamed ye must die

 Chapter 765

    Many of the leading soldiers were shocked, and their faces were beaming with joy. But the next moment, all of them were frightened at the same time.


    "Just like ants, die!"


    Ye Chen held out his hand and held the broken spear lightly.


    Then he folded his hands and, with a click, broke the spear into two pieces. After that, in the magic eyes of Longyuan God, he punched with a fist and flew out of the sky. At this point, ye Chen didn''t even give up. His body turned into a golden light. He ran after long yuan and continued to fight.


    "Click, click!"


    Ye Chen didn''t know how many punches he had made, and how many bones were broken.


    In the end, ye Chen stepped on the dragon Yuan and the chariot under his seat, directly stepping into the depths of the small world, smashing into a big pit with a radius of several kilometers. Together with Yuanying and his body, they all stepped into meat cakes.


    At that moment, the whole small world was dead. All the soldiers and commanders of Lingxiao holy land are looking at this scene like ashes.


    "Kill!"


    The whole small world is boiling. There are not only Chinese people, but also some overseas demon monks, as well as other monks who oppose Lingxiao holy land and are destroyed and destroyed. Among them, there are many golden elixir peaks and even the overhaul of banbu Tianjun. The purpose of the nine generals is to suppress them.


    But at the moment, ye Chen comes with endless power, cuts down all the heavenly generals and sweeps out the whole prison. Yao''er, Yin Youlian and Liu Bingyao follow Peng Zun behind them, and many prisoners revolt violently.


    The whole prison turned into a sea of blood in an instant.


    Countless Chinese and prisoners, full of anger, pursued and killed friars of Lingxiao holy land. The prison leaders and leaders who are usually high above and dominate their life and death are surrounded and killed one by one, and even many people rush forward to tear the flesh of the prison heads alive.


    It''s terrible. These prisoners suffer from the torture of the prison leaders day and night. They don''t have blood curse to protect their bodies. Millions of people die in this prison every year.


    Inside the prison, there are hundreds of thousands of prison leaders and tens of thousands of golden elixirs. But after only half a day, it was almost cut off. Hundreds of thousands of prison leaders'' blood sprinkled all over the prison.


    After everyone came out, ye Chen beat the sky, smashed and collapsed the whole small world, and let this evil region be completely buried in the void.


    "Let''s go home."


    Ye Chen turned and said to many Chinese civilians in rags.


    Many people cried bitterly, their hands hammered on the earth, and tears rolled down. Those prisoners who had been persecuted by the holy land of Lingxiao knelt down and bowed down.


    They also begged to follow Ye Chen and join the Chinese people. This group of people broke the prison and completely violated the laws and regulations of Lingxiao holy land, and there was no way out.


    Ye Chen collected all the people into the pure blue glazed Ruyi beads, and immediately returned to China, and then released all the people. Xiao Yijue and Long Teng comforted and cared for them. He then took out a large number of elixirs and all kinds of miraculous water to treat the tortured and immature compatriots.


    But physical injuries can be cured, but mental wounds are permanent.


    This blood debt It''s not over yet!


    ¡­¡­


    And the infernal Inferno, and what happened in the dungeon, has spread throughout the galaxy like lightning.


    When it was known that the God of Lingxiao holy land would be killed and the prison destroyed, the galaxy was shocked.


    If ye Chen killed ten Heavenly Kings on the land of ascending the moon, he only offended many Tianzong great religions. To kill the gods and destroy the prison is to stand opposite to Lingxiao holy land and completely cut off the last possibility of reconciliation between them.


    "Ye Tianjun is not wise. Lingxiao holy land has ruled the galaxy for 100000 years. It is the only true immortal inheritance. No one can imagine the details. In particular, the God of Lingxiao holy land has always been known as the strongest one in the galaxy. It''s unwise for him to have a feud with Lingxiao holy land just for the sake of a small clan. "


    The old friars, who had lived through many things in the world, sighed.


    "Not necessarily. Ye Tianjun alone can kill the top ten Heavenly Kings. He is the strongest one in the galaxy for 100000 years, only under the real immortal of the sky. It''s time for Lingxiao holy land to humiliate him. It''s time to challenge him and let Lingxiao holy land know how powerful it is. "


    Young monks often come forward to refute.


    The old Chengzhi thought that ye Chen''s accomplishments were so high. If only to save the Chinese people, Lingxiao holy land may also acquiesce. After all, if you want to kill Ye Chen, the LingXiao Holy Land obviously has to pay a great price.


    But the young monk thought that even if the blood feud of the clan''s relatives could be tolerated, what''s the use of the most powerful name in the galaxy? How about the cultivation of the whole body? Is it not for the sake of happiness and longevity to cultivate immortals?


    There was a heated argument between the two sides, but everyone agreed.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation has reached the ultimate strength. As long as you don''t fall into the trap, run to the base camp of Lingxiao holy land. With only a few gods and generals, the holy land of Lingxiao can''t do anything for a while.


    In the future thousands of years, it is very likely that ye Chen will confront Lingxiao holy land. Two major forces, North and south, have been formed. But among these two forces, the holy land of Lingxiao is obviously stronger and deeper. After all, no one knows what cards are still hidden in Lingxiao holy land. If Lingxiao immortal is not dead, or if there is a divine treasure array, who can resist it?But half a day later, a news came out.


    At the top of the Xinghe sword palace, ye Chen sacrificed Xuanyuan''s broken sword and made a blood oath: "after seven days, climb the holy land of Lingxiao, level down its ancestral clan, destroy its orthodoxy, and cut off everything!"


    When the news came out, the galaxy was in uproar!


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai mountain.


    Jin Chang shook his head again and again: "Ye Tianjun is too arrogant. He thinks that he can be invincible if he cuts down ten Heavenly Kings."? It''s the holy land of Lingxiao. It''s said that there are as many as nine gods and generals alone, not to mention the gods of Lingxiao holy land, which has been called the strongest in the galaxy in the past dynasties. I don''t know how many of them are secret treasures, Dharma array and divine law. If he goes to the holy land of Lingxiao, he will seek his own death! "


    "Yes, if ye Tianjun is wandering outside and his track is ethereal, the Lingxiao holy land may not dare to do anything to him. But if you throw yourself into the net, you''ll die. " All the elders nodded and said yes.


    Only Yuehua elder frowned, she believed that ye Chen would never die. However, the current situation seems to be obviously unfavorable to Ye Chen. As long as the intelligent people are smart, they will not attack the old nest of Lingxiao holy land by themselves.


    "Don''t get carried away by the blood feud of the clan."


    Yuehua elder shook his head slightly.


    Not only in Penglai mountain, but many families in the Galaxy were shocked by Ye Chen''s decision. Many monks do not understand that ye Chen has ascended the position of the strongest in the galaxy. If you don''t blame Ye Chen for destroying the prison, you can see that Lingxiao holy land has nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    But ye Chen takes the initiative to attack the gate of Lingxiao holy land, which is too much.


    Self trapped!

 Chapter 766

    The villains, heishuimen and Shengyan City, who have enemies with Ye Chen, are celebrating with each other.


    "Good. This surnamed Ye has always been arrogant, and now he will finally taste the bitter fruit. "


    "Just a young baby, even if it is stronger? How dare you claim to step down on the holy land of Lingxiao and kill a true immortal? To the extreme of arrogance


    "I''ll sit down and watch him die and die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elders of all clans clamored.


    It is said that Lingxiao holy land is more angry.


    The God himself ordered that the five true immortals and generals from all over the galaxy should be summoned to return to the mountain gate. Prepare to meet Ye Chen.


    At that moment, even the friars in the most corner of the Milky way were driving to escape the light, to the earth, to the top of the skyscraper. Don''t want to miss the most brilliant battle in the galaxy since ancient times. Many emperors were startled. Shouyuan was 20000 years old. The dying old emperor broke through the customs and flew to Lingxiao holy land.


    This time, it''s one person, one enemy to gaozongmen!


    It''s a pity that we haven''t seen such a grand event in the galaxy since ancient times!


    Seven days later, the whole galaxy was full of wind and clouds.


    In China, however, it is extremely peaceful.


    After giving the Shendan water to Xiao Yijue and others to settle down their Chinese compatriots, ye Chen sat cross legged in the stone room of Xinghe sword palace and never moved again.


    "Brother."


    Yao''er came over with red and swollen eyes. Although no one died in Huaxia, those civilians were tortured too badly. They cried and screamed every day. Life was not like death. Although their body was in good condition, they had to wake up in nightmares every day, and some even fell into madness.


    "Don''t worry, the hatred of China, the blood curse and the emperor Xuanyuan. This time, I will ask Lingxiao holy land for it. Everything, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, ten times more! "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    His whole body is shrouded in the nine color divine flame. The terrible flame burns the magic power and flesh body of leaf dust, and refines the impurities brought by many young babies. In spite of this, ye Chen''s mana is declining, but the essence is more and more concise. The whole body is more and more bright, just like a crystal clear gem.


    "Well!"


    Yao''er nodded heavily. She was innocent and kind-hearted, and did not hesitate to kill her. At this time, she also had red eyes and a fierce murderous spirit.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    One day, two days, three days


    Every day passed, the breath of leaf dust became more and more deep and ethereal. In the end, his mind seemed to blend with the whole Chinese earth and the whole earth into everything. From the back, it is like looking at a mountain, which is 100000 feet high and can not be climbed.


    All people who saw this scene had an insight in their hearts.


    In this war, we will never retreat!


    Finally, the seventh day.


    When the first ray of sunlight broke through the sky in the clouds and under the eaves of Xinghe sword palace, ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and rose slowly.


    It''s time to climb the holy land of Lingxiao and understand all the hatred!


    The central sacred mountain, which was originally an unknown mountain peak, is located in an unknown star, surrounded by lakes and islands.


    However, more than 100000 years ago, Lingxiao immortal has become the center of the whole galaxy since it became a Dao and established its orthodoxy. After the death of Lingxiao Zhenxian, his body turned into a giant beast, LingXiao Holy Land moved the mountain to the center of the beast to highlight its outstanding position.


    "Shua Shua!"


    One after another, the light comes from far away, but when it comes to the edge of the lake, people often drop the light and take a boat as big as a mountain on the lake to go to Lingxiao holy land. Even if it is the leader of Tianzong, or even a senior leader, he will take a boat in a proper manner, and dare not be disrespectful.


    Only once in a while, it traverses the sky with great prestige. Even if it is hundreds or thousands of feet apart, it makes people feel terrible and majestic. It will shoot directly at the holy land of Lingxiao. The friars on the ship often guess which emperor and ancestor is coming again?


    "Sister, here."


    Yan Yuxue waved.


    With a smile and a lotus step, Yan Yujiao, who is graceful, graceful and graceful, boarded a treasure ship hundreds of feet high, pearly and majestic.


    And behind her, there is a dignified expression, it seems that can not believe all this really happened in the cold goddess.


    On the treasure ship, there were many monks who came from various regions of the galaxy. When they saw the faces of the Yan Family sisters and the cold maiden, they were all photographed, and their voices could not help but be louder.


    "Is this the holy land of Lingxiao?"


    Yan Yujiao looked around, the surrounding lakes, waves Wanqing, green like a piece of jade, full of light spiritual power. From time to time, there is a dragon giant Kun rising from the sky, which are pets kept by immortals in the lake.


    In the sky, there are soldiers in armour flying by occasionally. Every one of them has the lowest level of gold elixir cultivation. The commander in charge of a team of black armor is even more out of the body. As for those who wear silver armor, they are more unfathomable and can''t even see Yan Yujiao.Only for a moment she got on the boat.


    There are dozens of soldiers flying by, which means tens of real kings are passing by. But this is just the outer part of the Lingxiao holy land and the whole lake. I don''t know how many sacred troops of Lingxiao holy land are patrolling. As for the central part of Lingxiao holy land, there are countless generals and even elders.


    "It''s really powerful, far from being comparable to the ancient clan."


    Yan Yujiao frowned slightly, and the cold girl snorted coldly, as if disdaining: "this is where to go. When Lingxiao holy land shows all its strength, it''s too late for you to sigh."


    "Hum, you don''t know ye Tianjun''s origin. Compared with Xianzong, what is Lingxiao holy land worth?"


    Yan Yujiao made sarcasm and choked the cold maiden speechless.


    No matter how much she deceived herself, she had to admit that ye Tianjun was indeed unrivalled. Otherwise, she would not dare to return to Penglai fairy mountain because of her words.


    At this time, there was a voice coming from the side.


    "Have you heard? The leader of Po Tian Zong, together with the four Yuan Ying Tian Jun, have reached the holy land of Lingxiao


    "What''s more? Broken sky clan is the branch of Lingxiao holy land, which was created by a common son of Lingxiao real immortal. Ye Tianjun defies the holy land of Lingxiao and destroys Tianzong. You will never sit idly by. "


    "It''s more than breaking the Tianzong. The five true immortals, such as yaowangzong, TIANYAO gate and Feilong hall, have been inherited. The patriarchal elders have gathered in Lingxiao holy land. Ye Tianjun''s behavior has already infuriated all the descendants of real immortals.


    Many friars discussed it.


    Yan Yujiao frowned slightly. In addition to the Holy Land in the sky, there are five real immortals in the galaxy. However, the five major heritages, like the yaowangzong, have long had incomplete orthodoxy and collapsed mountain gates. Compared with Changsheng sect, Lingxiao holy land is far inferior. But it is not comparable to ordinary Tianzong. Which of them is not the existence of Megatron Galaxy?

 Chapter 767

    In addition, there are more than 20 yuan babies in the whole Lingxiao holy land.


    Although Yan Yujiao is not worried about ye Chen, she also has to lament the power of Lingxiao holy land.


    "Ye Tianjun is so unwise. He could have been in charge of Huaxia, gradually managing the Chinese people and expanding the basic market. With thousands of years of time, slowly and LingXiao Holy Land fight. But they are determined to go their own way and go through the holy land alone? Now the LORD was angry and worried that many heavenly kings would besiege him. No matter how strong he is, how many can one fight? What''s more, the depth of the Lingxiao holy land is far from comparable to that of other fairies. "


    Someone shook his head.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Kunlun, the first God of Lingxiao holy land, is the only remaining great monk of Yuanying period in the galaxy. Even you Mu''s ancestors are far inferior to him. The other eight gods and generals are no less inferior than Kunlun. In addition, there are several elders of Lingxiao holy land, as well as a more terrifying God, which is known as the number one galaxy in all ages. In addition, it is not the treasure array left by the real immortal of Lingxiao. It''s unwise to rush alone. "


    An elder of Tianjun family also sighed.


    Lingxiao holy land is illusory, which has always been high and rarely heard of. But it only shows a half angle of the mountain, which also makes people take a breath.


    Mid term of Yuanying!


    The entire galaxy, except for the legendary five true immortals, has never heard of anything else. There is a general in Lingxiao holy land. In this realm, we can know how terrible God and other ancestors are?


    You know, after entering Yuanying, it''s really hard to go further!


    "Elder sister, do you think ye Tianjun has something to do?"


    Sister Yan Yuxue asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, ye Tianjun never does anything uncertain. What''s more, he comes from the immortal sect of evil spirits. How can he be afraid of the Holy Land in the sky? " Yan Yujiao comforted her, but her heart was hanging.


    For the two sisters born in the ancient sect, Lingxiao holy land and Zhenwu Xianzong are both superior to each other, and it is impossible to tell how far apart they are.


    However, ye Chen is obviously at a disadvantage to anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Yan''s sisters, but also the whole galaxy, where there are names and surnames, all feel the holy land of Lingxiao.


    As soon as everyone arrived, they were shocked by the gate of Lingxiao holy land.


    After ten thousand miles of the lake, you can see a towering fairy mountain, located between the sea and the sky. Xianshan hidden in the clouds, only to see, like a waterfall of chaos from the sky, pouring into the mountains. Towering mountains, like a silver dragon like spirit waterfall, roaring straight down. Numerous spirit animals, cranes, flying around the mountain peak, the sound is clear and beautiful.


    What''s more surprising is that the whole holy land of Lingxiao is shrouded in the roaring principles of Tao. I don''t know how many heavenly kings are talking about Dharma at the same time. In the void, one law appears as visible to the naked eye. Here, even the golden elixir can easily understand the law and comprehend the magic power and Taoism. It is the best holy land for cultivation.


    "It''s really the holy mountain of Lingxiao. It''s ten times better than Penglai mountain."


    On the boat of Penglai mountain, the first Taoist sighed.


    Yuehua elder, mingshuang and others stood behind him. Huanongying, Hongyan, Gushi and other younger generations are arranged in the back. The Taoist is pure and quiet, and he is the last emperor of Penglai mountain, Honglian ancestor.


    "Hum, ye Tianjun is arrogant and dare to challenge the holy land of Lingxiao. Finally, he will run into the iron plate."


    Elder Jin snorted coldly, and other elders, more or less, were all with a trace of joy and schadenfreude. Penglai mountain was cut by Ye Chen, two heavenly kings. Even if he received more benefaction, he could not have a good impression.


    As for the elders of heishuimen, lianhuazong and Shengyan City, they have a stinking face and wish to devour the leaf dust alive.


    "Laozu, what do you think of Ye Tianjun''s victory rate?" Mingshuang can''t stand it at last and opens her mouth gently.


    Several elders nearby are not satisfied with the scanning, but feel that their goddess is standing beside the big enemy of the clan. However, the ancestor of Honglian replied with a kind face:


    "although I didn''t fight ye Tianjun head-on, I only saw his performance of killing elder martial brother Baifeng in front of Xiantu in the mountain gate. It can be seen that although he has only the golden elixir cultivation, he is not inferior to our heavenly king. In particular, the body is powerful and incredible. I''m afraid it has reached the realm of immortality in legend. Generally, Tianbao can''t be hurt. "


    "In the middle of the war, it is not necessarily the strength of the opponent." Honglian Laozu asserted.


    The eyes of all the elders sank. In the middle of Yuanying, it is the strongest and stronger one on the surface of the Milky way. It is only said that the gods of Lingxiao holy land have come to this realm. It is not clear whether it is true or not.


    "Is this not to say that ye Tianjun is invincible across the galaxy?" Elder Jin could not help but feel indignant.


    "Not necessarily."


    Honglian Laozu spits out two words.


    He looked up at the towering holy land of Lingxiao with a look of awe, loftiness and awe.


    The power of Lingxiao holy land is far beyond you and me, and beyond the imagination of ordinary Tianzong. We will never be able to see what kind of backhand and cards a God has left behind. That is to say, there are some real gods who followed Lingxiao Zhenxian to fight in various regions, or there are Zhenjiao Shenbao to suppress Qi Yun, or there is an immortal array to kill the world"Ye Tianjun''s victory Actually, it''s not high. "


    Speaking of this, all the elders lost their color. Especially in the eyes of Yuehua elder and others, the color of worry is more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days. It looks like a long time.


    However, dozens of Tianzong cult and even the monks who came from the most edge of the galaxy talked about rushing to Lingxiao holy land. Many monks with low status and insufficient accomplishments were not qualified to get on the treasure ship of Lingxiao holy land and could only stay outside the lake.


    More people are sitting in all kinds of buildings. Even many of the city, by the city Lord''s house to personally pull down a curtain of heaven in the city.


    Through this curtain, you can see what happened on Lingxiao holy land even if you are thousands of miles away.


    When the seventh day came, the whole galaxy, all the planets, all the friars, even ordinary people, stopped what they were doing and stood there quietly, looking up at the sky, waiting for that moment to come.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The emergence of a series of startling rainbow through the heaven and earth, and the emergence of each powerful shining light will attract the exclamation of countless regions in the galaxy.


    "The ancestor of red lotus!"


    "Those are Chunyang and Zhulu, the two heavenly kings of Fu Mo Tianzong."


    "The sword master of Xuanfeng sword sect is here in person. As expected, the sword is so powerful that it is far superior to other emperors. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of each heavenly king made them excited by the local planet where their ancestral gate was located. Around the whole Lingxiao holy land, there are dozens of heavenly kings, only the heishuimen and other Tianzong. If they lose the heavenly king, they all lose their voice and yell at Ye Chen in pain.


    The sun gradually rises from the sea and sky, and gradually climbs to the mid sky, and countless hot sunshine sprinkles.


    Many people are impatient to wait.


    "Is Ye Tianjun coming or not?"

 Chapter 768

    "He won''t let go of his seven day contract and run away and become a laughing stock of the galaxy."


    Many monks sitting in the treasure ship complained.


    But all of a sudden, the emperor opened his eyes abruptly: "coming!"


    People look at the horizon, and see a black carriage, dada foot in the void, across the heaven and earth, toward the holy land of Lingxiao. At that moment, everyone knew.


    Here comes the dust!


    In the vast sky, there are no clouds and the sun is in the sky. Around the whole Lingxiao holy land, there are only dozens of light groups floating. Each light group is a Yuanying Tianjun. Other friars are not qualified to float in the sky. They can only take a sea boat or watch the war on nearby islands.


    At the moment, a simple black carriage came out of the sky. Everyone knows that it must be Yuanying''s visit.


    "Ye Tianjun is here!"


    At that moment, countless monks and mortals in the galaxy glared at the chariot carefully for fear of missing a trace. Although Ye Chen is famous for his fame, he is called the first in the galaxy, but there are only a few people who have seen him.


    "Ye Tianjun is here."


    The younger sister Yan Yuxue exclaimed excitedly. Yan Yujiao''s face was soft and graceful, showing a trace of smile.


    "Two fairies, if you want to see ye Tianjun, I can introduce you. My family is a big Chinese family. My ancestor discussed with Ye Tianjun. I think ye Tianjun will sell me a little face. "


    Before the sound, dressed in luxury, a bright young monk, the corners of his mouth with a smile, his face with a trace of arrogance.


    "Thank you very much. No more."


    Listening to such an obvious lie, Yan Yujiao took her sister and let her go without a trace. She turned her head and ignored it. The young monk''s face was slightly stiff.


    At this time, the holy land of Lingxiao, which was originally shrouded in the chaos of clouds, also made a loud noise. The clouds dispersed and the chaos faded, revealing the lineup. People can only see that on the Lingxiao holy land, there are numerous Xianjia pavilions towering. There is a passage from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, an ancient temple is towering, and the breath of earth shaking is rising from that hall.


    "Those who worship the mountain will obey the law of the holy land of Lingxiao. They will climb up from the foot of the mountain, go through 13 passes and climb to the top before they can visit the God of Lingxiao holy land."


    A white robed, expressionless, very strange monk emerged out of thin air, slightly arrogant said.


    He was a prime infant.


    But at the moment, he is standing in front of the mountain gate, doing something to attract guests. Let countless friars take a breath. The emperor of heaven, placed in any Tianzong, is the ancestor of Zhenzong. The holy land of Lingxiao is too luxurious, and the details are unfathomable.


    Many people turn their heads to see how ye Chen answers. If you obey the law, I''m afraid that all the energy accumulated in the past seven days will fall. Can''t compete with Lingxiao holy land any more.


    "Click."


    At the moment, the carriage door suddenly opened.


    Two men and a woman came out of the carriage. The head of the youth, dressed in blue, with black hair and black pupils, did not have a trace of breath all over the body. It was like a mountain outing. The girl behind him was tall and slender, dressed in purple, with a peerless face and a real dragon circling around him. Another old man, equally unfathomable, is Yuanying overhaul.


    The young man, with his hands on his back, looked directly at the holy land of Lingxiao and said quietly:


    "I''m not here to worship the mountain."


    "Since I''m not worshipping the mountain, I''ll drop the cloud cart and see you when I''m free." Yuanying Tianjun snorted, still defiant.


    "Be bold, my master, when it''s your turn to cut in just a doorman."


    Standing behind the leaf dust, Peng Zun takes a step forward. His palm plunges into the void and turns into a black scale eagle claw with the size of a square acre and covered with countless electric lights.


    As soon as the eagle''s claws came out, the breath of terror crushed the heaven and earth, and made the monks'' bodies sink.


    "Do you dare to attack me in the holy land of the sky?"


    The white robed emperor glared, his body suddenly retreated, and felt the power of this claw, which was beyond the ordinary young baby''s ability to block. But how powerful is Peng Zun? He was a monk in the middle period of Yuanying. Even though he entered the galaxy and was suppressed by the law, he followed Ye Chen for a long time. He listened to the classics of the great way, and his power was beyond the reach of a fake Yuanying.


    "Ah


    The white robed emperor screamed.


    His half body was directly torn by the eagle''s claws, and he grabbed an arm, along with a large amount of flesh and blood, was torn off, countless God''s blood gushed out, sprinkled all over the void.


    This is not a serious injury to a monk Yuanying. But the heavenly king of Lingxiao holy land was defeated by Ye Chen, a servant and claw, which greatly damaged the reputation of LingXiao Holy Land! The white robed emperor was so angry that his eyes were red with blood and he wanted to take revenge.


    However, ye Chenli ignored him, and still looked directly at the hall at the top of the mountain with a pale face:


    "I''m here to ask for an explanation from you. The hatred of the Chinese people for thousands of years, from the Xuanyuan emperor in those days to the LingXiao Holy Land prison, must be paid off one by one. Before you finish, you will sell the mountain gate, sell the magic treasure at auction, and discount TIANYAO. If the next generation is not finished, the next generation will return it. Children and grandchildren will not understand until you have paid off the blood debts of the Chinese people for thousands of years. ""Otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, the dust of the leaves.


    "Otherwise what?"


    A voice suddenly rises from the holy land of Lingxiao, which is majestic and profound, just like the laws of the emperor of nine days. As soon as he uttered his voice, the clouds were moving, the thunder was shaking, and the invisible majesty appeared out of thin air, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    "Master, at least the elder of Lingxiao holy land, even the God!"


    Many monks were shocked.


    "Otherwise, I will step down your holy land of Lingxiao, smash your mountain gate, destroy your orthodoxy, and kill all the people related to LingXiao Holy Land in the world. The men will be demoted to slaves, and the women will be demoted to prostitutes. Then capture all the executioners who attacked our Chinese people, as well as the high-level of your Lingxiao holy land, draw out your souls and burn them for 100000 years with the fire of the deepest hell in Inferno


    Ye Chen said word by word, ignoring the voice of God. His words are as iron as iron, and his eyes are very firm. That is Ye Chen''s oath to the sky in front of Xinghe sword palace!


    "How dare you


    "Arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Lingxiao holy land was shaken by it.


    Countless strong breath rose from the sky and shook the whole world. The clouds within three thousand li were dissipated in vain.


    "One, two, three. There are twenty or thirty of them. Each one is no worse than Tianjun. Are there 20 or 30 Yuanying Tianjun in Lingxiao holy land? Some of them are even far above the average emperor. "


    There are a number of people, not from the tongue.


    Many of the heavenly kings are even colder than before. Know this battle, already can''t avoid!

 Chapter 769

    "Click!"


    The door of the main hall on the top of the mountain opened, and a middle-aged man in black robes led the crowd out. He was dressed in a gorgeous black robe like a silver dragon with star patterns. He was ancient and solemn. He was like an emperor on earth, but he was more than a thousand times stronger than an emperor.


    Behind him, six monks, side by side. Some of them were dressed in gold armour, some were old, some were evil, and they had white faces and blue beards. However, no matter which one, his accomplishments are not below those of Peng Zun.


    "He is the leader of the five true immortals. The golden armor should be the first general of Lingxiao holy land, Kunlun."


    An old monk exclaimed, as for the back, 20 or 30 Yuan Ying friars filed out. With them, there were hundreds and thousands of heavenly generals with silver armour and cultivation at half pace. They were no less old and weaker than any other sect head. There are also countless deities in black armor and green armour, who have risen to the sky and set out on both sides of the holy land of Lingxiao. They control the clouds and fog boundlessly, just like the divine soldiers and generals.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    There were many monks, their teeth trembling with fear.


    It''s too strong. One God, six Yuanying middle-term masters, dozens of Yuanying Tianjun, and hundreds of Tianjiang. Such a huge force can not be countered by ten Tianzong.


    "No wonder the holy land of Lingxiao has suppressed my Galaxy for thousands of years. It''s too strong, too strong. In contrast, the other Tianzong with only two or three or even one emperor is really nothing. " Even some emperors can''t help shaking their heads.


    To Yu Yuehua elder, Hua Nong Ying and others, his heart sank.


    On one side are ye Chen, three cats and two kittens, who can barely fight ye Chen and Peng Zun. On the other hand, dozens of Yuan babies gather together, and countless holy armies gather in battle, which can easily level the holy land of any sect in the world.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, just like the abyss of heaven.


    "Do you want to step down on my holy land?"


    There are LingXiao Holy Land elders squint, overlooking the leaf dust.


    "Just a true monarch, no matter how strong his cultivation is, can he be better than several masters and the first God generals? We can easily capture and kill him without the help of God. " Another elder Yin test said.


    "Yes, I thought I would dare to come to Lingxiao holy land to be wild at the early stage of killing a few yuan babies. How strong were the five ancestors of Feixian? No, I was killed by a paper town. For his own sake, it is enough to make him die in peace. " Fourth, God will speak.


    The black robed God and several masters did not care to speak at all.


    Their presence is a deterrent. It''s just like Mount Tai smashing into the chip tray and tilting the balance to the extreme. Even if ye Chen is in the middle of Yuanying and even in the later stage of Yuanying, he has to shrink back in the face of such a lineup.


    "Ye Tianjun, forget it. You and Lingxiao holy land are both important forces in our galaxy. It''s better to bow down to the God, and from then on, the two ethnic groups will turn into swords and make friends with each other for generations. Isn''t it beautiful


    Next to the guangtuan watching, a Heavenly King opened his mouth.


    He is the emperor of love forgetting sect and the master of yuntianhe, known as the love of talents.


    "That is, how powerful the Lingxiao holy land is. The Lord of God is broad-minded and will not care about ye Tianjun''s slight offence. You''d better go back here and avoid injury. " Another emperor also said.


    Many monarchs, also not optimistic about leaf dust, even Honglian Tianjun also slightly shook his head.


    "Ye Tianjun, if you are caught with your hands tied, kneel at the gate of my Lingxiao holy land and kowtow to my God for mercy. I can spare you and the Chinese people in the holy land of Lingxiao, and allow you to guard the border of the holy land of Lingxiao from generation to generation, and become the highest level slave clan under the Lingxiao holy land. "


    First of all, Kunlun opened his mouth. He was aloof and looked down on Ye Chen. His voice was extremely arrogant, as if it were a gift from a God. Let Ye Chen and the Chinese be servants is the greatest reward.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to recover at all. He just vomited out a word:


    "die!"


    His whole body suddenly shook, turning into a hundred thousand feet high, almost equal to the balance. His whole body glitters with gold, and his immortal body is inspired to the extreme. With one big foot, the golden light is just like a mountain falling down. He suddenly steps on the top of Lingxiao holy land.


    At that moment, all the people in Lingxiao holy land changed color at the same time.


    "Ye Tianjun really dare to do it?"


    The people watching the battle were stunned. They thought Ye Chen was just putting out a few cruel words to test one or two at most. At the level of him and the holy land of the sky, all of them are stomping their feet, and the great shakers of the galaxy have rarely fought for life and death. Since the holy land of Lingxiao has listed such a powerful and irresistible array, ye Chen can take a soft suit at most, so he turns around and leaves. It is obvious that Lingxiao holy land can not easily leave him.


    But no one thought that ye Chen did not say a word and started to do it directly.


    "How dare you


    A ten foot tall man in gold armour, covered in endless electric light, with the word "Nine" engraved on his armor, suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a drink.


    He turned into a golden light and rose to the sky. The long golden halberd in his hand tore the sky and burst into brilliant electric light. It seemed that a single blow could break hundreds of mountains. The power of that blow was so powerful that it even lost the color of many heavenly kings. It can be said that he was so fierce that it could not be cast to the extreme."It''s the ninth General of Lingxiao holy land, Luoshan."


    The higher the ranking, the stronger the cultivation. Although Luoshan is only the ninth, it seems to be a little stronger than the general Yuanying, which shows the strength of Lingxiao holy land.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s feet did not stop. He stepped on it like an archaic deity, like lifting the ancient Mount Tai and smashing it into the sea. How terrible is the power of the immortal body? The power of terror is unmatched! Is it just a God General Luoshan can defeat?


    "Click!"


    Just after the collision, Luoshan suddenly spat out his blood. His three foot long golden halberd was bent, and his body seemed to be subjected to irresistible force. He was pressed down from the void. Even though Luoshan tried his best to roar, the terrible infant level magic power exploded, and the whole body was ablaze with electric light, which was like a flame, and it was driven to the extreme, but still nothing The Dharma shakes the dust of the leaves.


    Leaf dust''s feet, still firm and slow down pressure, without any hindrance.


    "Nine brother, I''ll help you!"


    A general, who was also wearing gold armour and covered with black mist and painted the character "eight" on his chest, suddenly burst into a drink and rose from the sky with a giant hammer in his hand. Turn into a golden light, stop at the foot of leaf dust.


    The eighth God general, lion dragon!


    Bang!


    But how can the power of two gods and generals stop Ye Chen?


    Even if ye Chen doesn''t use any mana, he adds nine magic skills to his body, which is equivalent to the physical force of nine yuan babies. Moreover, he is a real primordial infant, not a false yuan infant like the Milky way.


    The lion dragon spat out blood with the same breath. It couldn''t resist at all, and it was pressed to a low level.


    "Is that too strong?"


    Many people frown, two yuan baby gods will join hands, even ye Chen''s one foot can not resist? The key is that the speed of leaf dust never stops, as if the two gods will not exist?


    "I''ll come too!"


    On the top of the holy land, a golden light rises again.


    "And me."


    "Add me!"


    "Count me in..."


    The voice did not fall, and then the light of three, soared to the sky.


    One, two, three In the end, seven gods and generals rose to the sky. Except for the seventh and the first generals, Kunlun, who died in the prison, all the nine great generals have already taken action!


    And the leaf dust here, still only a foot!

 Chapter 770

    "Boom!"


    How terrible is the power of the seven gods and generals?


    The bright golden light on their bodies shook the sky and the earth. Every God and general represents a law. Covered with different laws, wind, fire, water, earth, electricity At the end of the day, the seven rays of light merge into one, forming a thick pillar of light supporting the sky. At ordinary times, the seven great generals are good at joint attack. Now, their magic power together is far better than that of seven ordinary yuan babies.


    I saw that the light column was thousands of feet long from the top to the bottom. It was thick and thick. It was stopped at the foot of the leaf dust and was not allowed to trample on it.


    "Click, click!"


    What is shocking is that the pillar of sky light has lifted Ye Chen''s big foot and pushed it away from Lingxiao holy land with unstoppable momentum!


    "Why, it''s interesting?" Leaf dust light Yi.


    At this time, he turned into a hundred thousand Zhang high, and was at the same level as the holy land of Lingxiao. Gently say a word, all let Wanli Lake tumbling, the world lost color.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that even seven yuan babies could stop him. Although he only used the power of his body, he didn''t try his best to motivate him, and he didn''t run his magic power. However, this is still rare. It can be seen that the nine great generals of Lingxiao holy land are far more powerful than ordinary Yuanying.


    "Ha ha, ye Tianjun, you are just like this!"


    The fourth God will drink.


    "Yes, ye Tianjun, you can''t even do anything about us. Do you want to fight against our Lingxiao holy land? Our elder brother Kunlun hasn''t done it yet. If he did, he would have killed you with a sword


    Another God will speak.


    "Ye Tianjun, be captured with your hands tied and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    The second God said in a deep voice.


    Many friars are also worried about the future.


    Ye Chen''s startling foot was stopped by seven generals of Lingxiao holy land. However, many elders and real experts in LingXiao Holy Land haven''t started yet.


    "Does Ye Tianjun have only this ability? It''s a good idea to be bold and boastful, and to step on the holy land of Lingxiao? "


    Some friars frowned in their hearts. The young monk, who stood behind Yan Yujiao''s sisters and was dressed in luxury and beautiful light, shook his head and said, "Tut, come to see a good play in vain. It seems that ye Tianjun is poor in skills."


    Yan''s sisters glared at him, and Yan Yuxue wanted to retort.


    On seeing the leaf dust that was in line with the balance, he suddenly sneered: "just seven mole ants, dare to guess the power of this seat? Just, I''ll show you the holy land of Lingxiao and the friars of the whole galaxy to see what is the real power of primordial babies and what is truly incomparable


    With that, ye Chen burst into a drink:


    "Xuanwu!"


    Boom!


    A very powerful, with the power to dominate xuanming and control Wanshui, rose from ye Chen. Behind him, a huge immortal wheel emerged out of thin air. In the first hole on the nine orifices of Jindan, the image of a tortoise snake two phases, stepping on the Star River, suddenly emerges.


    "Boom!"


    When Xuanwu appeared, thunder and rain broke out all over the sky. People only saw that there were seven big black rivers emerging around the leaf dust. Every xuanming river is composed of xuanming real water. And every drop of xuanming real water is as heavy as a pond. How terrifying is the power of seven rivers converging into one? I''m afraid it''s a hundred times heavier than seven Mount Tai!


    "Click!"


    As soon as the power of Xuanwu appeared, the seven gods and generals suddenly changed color.


    They just feel as if there is an Archean mountain on top of their heads, which can crush the sky. Even if seven people work together. But the momentum of supporting the sky light column, life was contained, even with leaf dust.


    But this is not the end. Ye Chen drinks again:


    "Hai Huang!"


    The fifth hole of the immortal wheel lights up, and another great force rises from ye Chen''s body. A supporting heaven and earth, tens of thousands of feet high, shrouded in countless chaotic air currents, as if the ancient times propped up the whole universe of chaotic gods and men came. The God Man gently raised his hand, and the chaotic air flow which collapsed the heaven and earth crashed down.


    Every chaotic air current is equivalent to a king''s all-out strike. And the chaotic air flow on the divine tree is more than a thousand?


    "Boom!"


    The seven great generals were crushed down and fell by hundreds of Zhang. But it''s far from the end.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Drink ye Chen again.


    The third hole lights up again, and a scarlet giant bird that roams the Starry Sea of the universe, devours the sun and moon star clusters, spreads its wings, and crosses three thousand worlds. The sky is covered with its wings.


    When the power of rosefinch is bestowed on Ye Chen.


    The seven great generals could no longer hold on, and dropped a thousand feet out of thin air! The pillar of light almost broke.


    "Brothers, it''s time to fight!" A God will drink.


    The other gods and generals were all red in their eyes. Ye Chen''s feet, away from the top of the Lingxiao holy land, also thousands of feet. If they can''t resist, let Ye dust step on the holy land of Lingxiao. Even if they all commit suicide, they will not be able to wash away this great shame. Let many gods and generals, how to see God, how to meet the ancestors of Lingxiao holy land?"Burn!"


    The ninth God General Luoshan yelled.


    On him, a bloody flame burned out of thin air. It''s burning life, ready to fight. Not only he, but the other six generals, spoke at the same time.


    One, two, three


    When the seven gods were covered in the blood flame, their breath, instead of falling down, rose rapidly into the sky. It was more powerful than at its peak. Supporting the sky light column, more instantly turned into blood color, suddenly stopped the decline, but pushed the huge foot of leaf dust back to thousands of feet.


    When the gods and generals had just breathed a sigh of relief.


    He suddenly heard Ye Chen drink three more times:


    "Qinglong!"


    "White tiger!"


    "Kirin!"


    Boom boom!


    On the nine orifices of the golden elixir, there are three true marks. A blue dragon, a white tiger and a golden beast emerge out of thin air. Another three magic powers, suddenly blessing on Ye Chen. Ye Chen is surrounded by six color gods, and his power is at its peak.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At this time, the heart beat of Ye Chen, like a huge hammer pounded by the ancient gods, shocked the mountains and rivers to collapse. The void around him, more by the force of terror, propped up a small gap after another.


    Leaf dust step on, such as heaven, incomparable!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the seven gods will no longer be able to support.


    Just listen to a click, the sky light column was directly trampled on. However, Luoshan, the ninth God, couldn''t bear it at first. It exploded out of thin air. With the body and gold armor, they all burst into a cloud of blood. Unexpectedly, he was trampled on by Ye Chen.


    It''s not just him.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    There were six explosions in a row, and all seven of them, including the second general, were trampled on by Ye dust.


    Ye FA one foot down, the seven gods will do ink!


    At that moment, all the monks were shocked by this scene.


    Seven gods of Lingxiao holy land were trampled to death by Ye Chen?

 Chapter 771

    All the monks who saw this scene, whether they were onlookers on the treasure boat, or the monks who witnessed it through the curtain of heaven. I can''t believe it!


    That''s the seven great generals. Even Luoshan, the weakest General of the ninth God, can rival Yuanying. As for the second strongest general, it is said that he has built two principles, which is called Yuanying''s invincible in the middle period.


    Such a strong lineup, we think, even if ye Chen can be enemy, at least have a few moves. However, ye Chen just collapsed with one foot, as if trampling on mole ants, crushing and exploding the seven God generals.


    How terrible is this? What a terrifying power!


    At that moment, countless monks took a breath.


    The young friars who claimed to be from China, dressed in luxurious clothes and full of jewels, were even more dazzled and could not believe this scene. His sister Yan Yuxue, the younger sister of Yan family, had already raised her chin, and her small face said arrogantly:


    "how about it? This childe, ye Tianjun''s strength can still be a war? "


    The young monk was like swallowing a dead fly, constipated and speechless. After a long time, he hummed: "it''s just a few generals. The God of Lingxiao holy land, many masters and even the first general of Kunlun have not taken action. Ye Tianjun is still a hundred thousand miles away from victory. Don''t be complacent. "


    "We''ll see."


    Yan Yuxue shook her hair and said haughtily.


    All the people in Lingxiao holy land, including the God in black robe and the five masters, all had their eyes fixed. It seemed that at this time, they just saw Ye Chen.


    "Shua Shua!"


    From the golden blood mist, several golden lights were shot out, which were the young babies of the seven great generals. The biggest of them is only an inch, and the smallest is only the size of a walnut. One or two of them didn''t even run out. They were trampled by Ye Chen, even the body and spirits. Only a few yuan babies, all face panic to shoot to Lingxiao holy land.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. These generals are accomplices of Lingxiao holy land. Even if they don''t directly attack, they share all the sins of Lingxiao holy land. Ye Chen wants to step down in the holy land of Lingxiao and wash a orthodoxy with blood. How can he let them go?


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen stepped on it with one foot, and the golden light exploded, just like the foot of the giant Spirit descending from the sky. With the sound of thunder, he directly stepped on the five yuan babies.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen''s giant feet have not yet arrived, but the void is all solidified into a piece of iron. The five yuan babies are shocked to find that they can''t even escape. They are trapped in the void by the invisible giant force, and they can''t even lift a finger.


    "Big brother, help me!"


    Second, the God will shout for a long time. The other yuan babies can''t even resist. Before ye Chen steps on them, they will be crushed by the invisible force in the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just like a small watermelon, it exploded directly. In the end, only the second God general was left, covered in the golden light, relying on a magic weapon to support his body, but he could not hold it.


    "Stop it, thief!"


    "Don''t hurt my God general!"


    "Ye, you are bold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many elder of Lingxiao holy land changed color at the same time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    We can see that a rainbow of gods rises from the sky and hits Ye Chen. It is astonishing that some elders are angry and want to stop Ye Chen. Even Kunlun, the first God general, snorted angrily.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, you will die!"


    He reached into the void and formed a golden spear. The spear gathered countless powers, like gold pouring, with incomparable sharpness, pierced all the terrible edge.


    "Whoosh!"


    At that moment, the void of Lingxiao holy land was pierced. The golden spear body, with a long tail flame, pulled across the sky. In the void, there is a beam of light thousands of feet long.


    The beam of light was so bright, so condensed, so gorgeous that it was like the lightning from the God''s hand. Many spears could not escape from the sight of the wind and cloud.


    "It''s a strong spear. It should be the burning God spear of Kunlun God general. It''s said that it was the Tianbao made by Lingxiao Zhenxian in those years. It''s said that it can hurt the real immortal. This spear should not be the real body of burning God spear, only an embodiment, but its power is so terrible. It is worthy of being the first God General Kunlun. "


    The emperor of red lotus sighed.


    The other emperors also nodded slightly. How terrible was the spear that could kill the gods and hurt the real immortals? It''s not real, it''s powerful.


    But ye Chen paid no attention to it. He stepped on it, and his whole body was covered in the infinite golden light and divine light. Even the roots and hair were cast like gold. The whole person is transformed into an immortal golden body with a height of 100000 Zhang.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Those heavenly treasures and God''s rainbow, smashed on Ye dust, burst out countless sparks like a huge hammer striking a copper bell, and made a sound like a big bell and a big Lu. Even if the God spear was burned, only half of Ye Chen''s thigh was found. It was only three Zhang long, and ye Chen''s one thigh was thicker than Mount Tai. It was not hindered at all."Bang!"


    Ye Chen stepped on the top of the holy land of Lingxiao with one foot in front of everyone''s astonished eyes. He crushed the last second general into pieces, and Yu Wei even stepped on the top of Lingxiao holy land.


    Although the array of Dharma, inspired out of thin air, stopped Ye Chen. However, ye Chen still broke seven or eight Dharma arrays with one foot. At the nearest time, the distance between the foot bottom and the mountain top hall was only 100 Zhang.


    For a moment, all the monks in Lingxiao holy land had red eyes, just like dripping blood.


    Lingxiao holy land has ruled the galaxy for 100000 years. When was it set foot on the mountain gate? Have you killed the general? This is the disgrace of the whole Lingxiao holy land and all monks.


    At this time, the God in black snorted: "Kunlun, kill him!"


    "Yes


    God will listen to Kunlun, a sudden bow, and then the next moment, has been vertical into the void. As soon as he reached out, the golden spear condensed in Kunlun''s hands. With Kunlun''s throwing, it was like a bright golden beam of light, shooting at the leaf dust.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At that moment, Kunlun even threw out dozens of gold spears at the same time. Dozens of gold spears pierced Ye Chen''s thigh in an instant. Each of them opened a hole several feet in the leg of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s body, after all, is the law of heaven and earth, not really immortal gold body.


    "Is it you who took the lead in capturing the Chinese civilians?" Xu, tall and handsome, looks down at the tall and handsome.


    "Yes, you Chinese people do have some tough bones, but you should not violate the sacred power of Lingxiao holy land. As a lowly and despicable lower race, you should beg for mercy from the holy land, and don''t crush you," said the general in a cold voice.


    He stood aloof in the void. He also showed tens of thousands of feet tall Dharma body. With a golden spear in his hand, he had a breath of killing gods. Even ye Chen''s body seemed unable to resist. Power was so terrible that many emperors had to retreat.


    "Well, I''ll crush you to pieces in front of the whole galaxy friars and the holy land of Lingxiao. I will not leave any hair in order to avenge the suffering of the Chinese people."

 Chapter 772

    Ye Chen angrily drinks, his eyes overflow with murderous air, just like the Shura out of the sea of blood.


    "By you?"


    Kunlun hummed coldly, but his eyes were scorned.


    In his hands, the God spear Yiye glows, emits the gorgeous God awn, the terror breath, shakes the sky. It''s a spear that can even be hurt by real fairies. It''s Ye Chen''s immortal gold body killer.


    At the same time, we can see that in the void, invisible light is bestowed on Kunlun. Kunlun is located in the holy land of Lingxiao. It can use the power of this immortal Taoist land to exert its power far more than that in the middle period of Yuanying.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen no longer talks nonsense.


    He raised his fist, just like an ancient god, and smashed it with one blow. The mighty wave shook the whole world and made heaven and earth tremble for it. Once it moves, its power will reach its peak.


    However, Kunlun was not afraid at all. He was covered with layers of Shenxia. Each layer of Shenxia made Kunlun''s strength soar several times. In the end, his strength chased Ye Chen. The spear of burning God in Kunlun''s hands was even more striking, leaving a penetrating scar on the leaf dust Dharma phase.


    Both of them showed the Dharma, tens of thousands of feet high, just like the battle between gods and gods in the flood land.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The void burst, heaven and earth broke, the entire lake, rolling up thousands of feet high waves. Many treasure ships, in the afterwave of two people''s fight, are directly torn by Qi strength. Many monks were terrified. They retreated back a hundred miles and then stopped. Lingxiao holy land, more light. Numerous heavenly monarch rules fly out, suppress this piece of road soil, just did not let two people destroy.


    "Click!"


    Ye Chen''s immortal gold body is so powerful that he breaks several ribs in Kunlun with one punch.


    However, the Kunlun law, with its sharp spear, also left a huge hole in Ye Chen''s body, just like a train tunnel. Countless God blood, scattered void.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Fighting to the madness, the six gods behind Ye Chen emerge at the same time, with the roar of Xuanwu and the roar of rosefinch. He picked up a sacred mountain tens of thousands of feet high and directly hit Kunlun, which made Kunlun retreat again and again, and his arm was broken.


    After all, ye Chen''s magic power is much stronger than Kunlun''s, and even his Dharma is much higher than Kunlun''s. If Kunlun didn''t rely on the blessing of LingXiao Holy Land array and the God spear in his hand, he could not resist Ye Chen at all.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After seven or eight moves, Kunlun was forced to resist.


    "Why is this guy so powerful? I can''t stop more than ten moves and I have to step back. It seems that only by worrying about the whole holy army of Lingxiao holy land and all the elders can we subdue this madman. "


    When Kunlun fought and retreated, he was shocked.


    But at this time, only see leaf dust burst to drink: "Ding come!"


    Boom!


    A tripod furnace, which is ten thousand feet high and gathers countless patterns of heaven, emerges out of thin air. It''s amazing that ten thousand methods are unified and manifest, and ten thousand methods are refined by one tripod. Ye Chen hugged the huge tripod, even like a overlord carrying the tripod, lifted it over his head and smashed it to Kunlun.


    At that moment, the void burst, the sun and the moon collapsed, chaos was overturned, the power of terror to the extreme.


    Kunlun was unable to stop it. It was smashed into meat sauce by a tripod. Tens of thousands of Dharma bodies collapsed out of thin air.


    What a terrible sight is the collapse of the Dharma body tens of thousands of feet high? Like a sacred mountain, countless golden bones and blood were smashed down from the sky and into the lake along with the broken limbs. Every one of them threw a violent wave hundreds of feet high.


    "Kunlun failed?"


    All the heavenly kings were stunned.


    Kunlun has long been known throughout the galaxy, with a coefficient of 10000 years. This is the super strong one next to the God of Lingxiao holy land. Even some heavenly kings or the details of a certain Tianzong sect dare not claim to be superior to Kunlun. How terrible is the power of the spear of burning God in Kunlun? It can hurt the immortal!


    But He still failed.


    "Ah


    Kunlun screamed.


    Although it was just the collapse of the Dharma body, ye Chen''s tripod had already destroyed him. I can only see that in the endless blood of broken bones, a golden light rises from the sky, which is the real body of Kunlun. However, all over his body, cracks were revealed. The gold armor was broken, his hair was scattered, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was severely injured under a tripod.


    "How could I fail?"


    Kunlun didn''t believe it. The energy of the whole holy land of Lingxiao holy land was gathered on him alone. With the burning God spear, he couldn''t bear the blow of leaf dust? This has a huge impact on the confidence of Kunlun.


    "It''s just a mid-term baby. I''ll kill you like a chicken dog."


    Leaf dust step on.


    Boom!


    If Mount Tai falls into the sea, it even tramples Kunlun from the sky into the lake, causing huge waves. Even the bottom of the sea has been heavily trampled out of a huge hole.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Kunlun erupted into a roar. His whole body was covered with layers of golden fire, burning wildly, even turning into blood, and his blood was stimulated. One after another, the God chain Guangxia of the land of Lingxiao holy land was blessed on him, which made the Kunlun breath rise stronger and stronger. The spear of burning God in his hand seemed to pierce the sky.But ye Chen looked at him coldly, his feet motionless.


    Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque, Qinglong, Haihuang and Qilin appear together. The mighty Jinwu God wheel turns slowly. The terrifying force is exerted on Kunlun, trampling on the bottom of the lake. Even as the strength on Ye Chen''s feet gets heavier and heavier, Kunlun''s God body even makes a creaking sound, like a piece of glass being flattened.


    Prepare to crush Kunlun into dust!


    "Good courage, release the Kunlun general quickly!"


    All the elders of Lingxiao holy land all lost their color and yelled in pain.


    "I said, since you don''t want to bow down. Then, tooth for tooth, blood for blood. Pay back all the blood debts that you have imposed on our Chinese people by the holy land of Lingxiao


    Leaf dust step on Kunlun, the voice is as cold as ice.


    "If you abuse one member of my family, I will trample on a divine general in the holy land of Lingxiao. If you imprison hundreds of millions of my countrymen, I will blood wash your holy land in the sky, and kill all your orthodoxy and all your disciples


    When he said that, the soles of his feet were still exerting force, and they were shocked to see. Under the golden foot of the leaf dust, the divine general Kunlun struggled wildly, and even waved the God of fire spear, leaving one huge hole after another. But it''s no use at all. It''s just like a 10000 ton water press pressing down. It''s going to crush Kunlun from the beginning to the end!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the elders can no longer sit still.


    You can see that a line of brilliant light, from the top of the Lingxiao holy land. One after another, God''s rainbow was cut out from the hands of these white robed elders. Each blow, all earth shaking, the lake tumbling, god mountain fragmentation, can be compared to the U.S. dollar baby hit.


    Sword, spear, halberd, axe, axe, hook and fork


    Twenty or thirty different Tianbao were smashed down.


    Each of them contains endless divine brilliance, just like a bright blow from the gods. Any monk who saw it was shocked. How terrible is the power of twenty or thirty heavenly kings joining hands? Even if they are only fake yuan babies, the orthodoxy is incomplete, they are still appalled to the extreme. Even if the earth is thousands of miles around, at this moment, it will be instantly blasted into pieces.


    "A group of ants."


    Leaf dust waved his hand, just like driving away mosquitoes and flies, and easily beat several pieces of Tianbao.


    He became immortal gold body, nine times of divine power added to the body, the body of terror to the extreme. Even if it''s just Dharma phase at the moment, those Tianbao''s strongest blows can pull out Zhang Xu''s wound on Ye Chen''s body. Compared with Ye Chen, which is more than ten miles high, it''s totally harmless. On the contrary, it is the leaf dust that shakes the sky and earth, just like a meteor hitting the earth.


    Those primordial elders can be said to be wiped to death, next to injury.


    "Poof!"


    There is a Yuanying elder who is not in a hurry to dodge and is hit by Ye Chen. In an instant, he only saw seven or eight heavy lights on his body, but it was no use at all. Under the boundless divine power, the elder''s body, his body, his secret treasures, and even Yuanying were all beaten to pieces by Ye Chen.


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of all the elders are red. They control the heavenly treasure and shake the heaven and earth with every blow. God rainbow startles the world, leaving one wound after another on Ye Chen''s body. Even some elders also showed their Dharma bodies, but they were only ten thousand feet tall. They couldn''t hold Ye Chen''s fist at all. They vomited blood and retreated violently, and their bones were broken. I don''t know how many.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth seem to be cracked, the dome is broken, and countless clouds and storms roll out of it. On the earth, there are huge waves thousands of feet high. Countless friars retreated and retreated again and again, only to stop after a thousand miles away.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I don''t know how many monks in the galaxy took a breath.


    It is the first time for many people to see friar Yuanying making all his efforts, and so many heavenly kings join hands. That kind of power, destroy heaven and earth, unimaginable!

 Chapter 773

    "It''s so strong, the power of Yuanying is so strong! Even if we practice for another thousand or ten thousand years, I''m afraid we can''t reach this level. No wonder he was honored as the king of heaven, in line with the scales


    Some of the old men wept in secret.


    "Yuanying is strong, but ye Tianjun is stronger. He uses one man to attack 20 or 30 yuan babies, and at the same time, he also suppresses the divine general Kunlun. How terrible is the mana? Just looking at his Dharma form of 100000 Zhang high, no one in our galaxy has had such a high Dharma except for the real immortal in the sky. "


    Others were grim.


    Dharma Dharma is also transformed by mana. Ordinary Yuanying Dharma is ten thousand Zhang, and the divine general Kunlun Dharma is 30000 Zhang. Ye Chen is a hundred thousand Zhang high. Even if it''s a little tricky, it''s not so high, but it''s too scary.


    This shows that ye Chen''s magic power is far better than that of the middle period of Yuanying.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s some kind of secret art. This kind of magic power will consume a lot. I don''t believe Ye Tianjun can maintain such a high Dharma form all the time."


    Someone snorted bitterly.


    As expected, with the battle, ye Chen''s injuries increased, and his Dharma image shrank from 100000 Zhang to 90000 Zhang, then 80000 and 70000 Zhang. It shrank two or three thousand feet in succession.


    When the elders saw it, they were shocked by their spirit.


    "Kill, this boy can''t hold on any more!"


    The God roared at Kunlun, and the whole body was completely turned into blood color, and burned layer by layer. Even the hair root and eye pupil turned red, emitting two beams of light. "Open up!"


    A foot of Ye Chen seems to be unable to suppress, and it is like lifting it to him.


    The elders outside were even more frantic. They were all God rainbow, startling sky, exploding, swords, swords and axes. They left many huge scars on Ye Chen''s Dharma. They cooperated with Kunlun. At the end of the day, all the elders joined hands and turned into a rainbow with hundreds of kinds of brilliance and colorful bursts.


    At that blow, the world trembled for it, and even the emperors lost their color.


    How terrible it is that twenty or thirty yuan babies join hands to strike!


    Yao''er and others are not restrained. Yan''s sisters are holding their breath, staring at the battlefield, dare not miss a trace.


    Many people understand that this blow is about to win or lose!


    "On your own, you want to resist!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. He had no joy and no sorrow in his eyes. He looked at Jing Tian and hit Wu Wu.


    People can see, ye Chen slowly stretched out his hand, six color awn, suddenly wrapped in Ye Chen''s hand, gradually gathered, condensed into a small ball. The ball is dark, just like black. But if you look closely, you can see that there are many thunder brewing inside.


    And this is just the beginning, Xuanwu, Baihu, Qinglong, Zhuque, Haihuang, Qilin.


    The whole six God thunder, together in the hands of Ye Chen. The little ball, turned into six colors, turned slowly, as if the void could not bear to form a black hole. In the black hole, come to let the whole world are frightening breath of terror.


    Leaf dust mouth, sound shock nine days!


    "Well, I wanted to leave this blow to the God of Lingxiao holy land. Since you want to die, let''s give you a taste of shenlei first. "


    Ye Chen finished, the six color ball in his hand jumped and ran into the dozens of LingXiao Holy Land elders who jointly attacked.


    "Magic power!"


    "Liuhe thunderbolt!"


    With six kinds of powers, each of them is enough to kill a baby. Six fold add up, the power of the explosion of geometric times, terror to the top, far beyond the imagination of the Galaxy star.


    This is the real divine law, the real great magic power!


    It is an ancient holy land named "Lei Jue" from the depths of distant stars. When it is at its maximum, it is said to condense seventy-seven 49 kinds of divine thunder, which can smash stars with one strike. Although there are only six kinds of leaf dust, their power is still incomparably terrifying.


    "Not good!"


    At that moment, even the God in black changed color and blurted out.


    All the white robed elders were shocked and turned pale. They set up a hiding light and tried to retreat.


    But it''s too late. Leifa claims that the universe is the fastest. Is it a false name. People only saw that the six color ball hit the empty air, and then slightly, the six colors suddenly burst out and swept across the thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    Countless monks who watched the war from afar felt that their eyes were black and their six senses were all closed. They lost all sound, all vision, all senses and all colors. There were only six colors left in heaven and earth: blue, white, Zhu, Xuan, blue and yellow.


    After a long time, when the six colors fade. People can see the scene clearly.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, everyone took a breath of cool air. The whole lake, centered on the Lingxiao holy land, was a thousand miles around and all turned into nothingness. All the mountains, all the currents, all the islands, all the Shenjun ships, including 20 or 30 Yuanying friars, disappeared. Only leaves dust one person, foot foot God general, towering into the clouds!


    One thunder, destroy the enemy!


    "This, this, this Is that true? ""No way, they are twenty or thirty emperors! In this world, can anyone destroy dozens of emperors with the power of a real king? "


    "It''s unbelievable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless friars marveled, countless people were shocked, and many heavenly kings were shocked.


    A total of 20 elders of Lingxiao holy land were swept away by Ye Chen. Although the God''s thunder was so powerful that it turned into dust for thousands of miles, even the lake water evaporated, and the array patterns and islands depicted by the holy land of Lingxiao were all erased. But it is impossible to let more than 20 emperors die?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the void, a blue light appears. The blue light, which is a bronze wheel, is extremely old. It is engraved with many runes. It blooms with blue light, which makes the space tremble. Obviously, it is a rare magic weapon of space. From the blue light, seven or eight embarrassed white robed elders flew out. He ran was one of the elders who, at the most critical moment, offered sacrifices to the roulette and hid the people in a different space, so as to avoid the shock of Ye Chen.


    But still terrible!


    Of the more than 20 people, only seven or eight survived, and most of the elders fell under the attack of Ye Chen.


    Even the holy land of Lingxiao was shaken by the thunder of that God. All they can see is that a heavy array of Dharma surround the holy land of Lingxiao. However, nearly 30% of them were destroyed by the dust of the leaves. On the holy land of Lingxiao, many pavilions and even disciples were killed by the thunderbolt.


    "Ye, you should die!"


    At that moment, even the God in black was angry.


    If it was not for his last moment, he would launch the LingXiao Holy Land array in an all-round way. I''m afraid the whole fairy mountain has been leveled by a thunder of leaf dust. The holy land of Lingxiao was almost destroyed except for him and several masters.


    "Kill him!"


    God roared, and the five real fairies behind him were in charge of the religion, and rose to the sky at the same time.


    Yaowangzong, TIANYAO gate, Feilong Hall These five masters are the last pillars of each sect. If it had not been for the Lingxiao holy land, ye Chen was born to threaten the great fairies, they would not have appeared at all.

 Chapter 774

    "Boom!"


    You can see that in the void, a golden color of Qi and blood smoke, rising from the sky. Every breath is no weaker than Kunlun. The Tianbao in their hands is even more powerful than ordinary Tianbao. It is the top rank of Tianbao. It can hurt the immortal!


    "Kill!"


    The remaining seven or eight white robed elders drank the same and tried their best to kill them. The power of the emperor filled the void. A line of invisible law suspension, a trace of strength leaked out, can easily kill a true king.


    "Kill, kill!"


    I don''t know how many monks are flying out of the holy land. The golden elixir of green armor, the golden elixir of black armor, and the heavenly General of silver armor. They arranged into one war after another, boundless and dense in the void. I don''t know how many battle lines there are. They take the elders and the five masters as the core, and attack Ye Chen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the void, innumerable Daoqi forces tear the sky, and many Taoist magic powers come to kill, breaking the void and turning the sun and moon upside down. Chaos tumbling, rock collapse, killing sound resounding through the four fields.


    "War!"


    Ye Chen was also boiling with blood and was furious to madness.


    On one foot, he stepped on the Kunlun Mountain, surrounded by six gods. Tens of thousands of Zhang tall golden bodies, waving different Tianbao in their hands, smashed at many masters and elders.


    On the land of ascending the moon, he killed more than a dozen heavenly princes and demons, and got several pieces of Tianbao from their hands and the bags of heaven and earth. Now it''s more powerful. You can see that in the void, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and countless flying swords are dancing. A war halberd, turned into the size of ten thousand feet, surrounded by chaotic Qi, just like the ancient god halberd. A pair of bronze giant rings, even more vertical and horizontal heaven and earth, each blow, kill dozens of monks.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ye Chen controls several pieces of Tianbao by himself, and fights with multiple babies.


    He fought to the point of madness, even all over his body, countless wounds appeared. He just threw out Tianbao in his hand and killed a white robed elder on the spot.


    "Ye Chen, you should die!"


    The medicine king Zongjiao''s face was cold and he held a bloody sword in his hand. The blood sword was bright red and extremely evil. With each blow, a large amount of blood was drawn from ye Chen''s body. The wound could not be stopped, and it was still flowing.


    "It''s you, damn it!"


    Ye Chen waves the Hunyuan halberd in his hand, and a halberd splits into chaos, which directly teaches the medicine king, and then he spits blood backward.


    But there were so many of them that one retreated and the other made up immediately. Even in the periphery, countless battle lines stand, those ordinary golden elixir friars, through the war, gather their strength as one, and strike suddenly.


    "All souls sword array!"


    At that moment, there were ten thousand flying swords, which rose from the sky at the same time, condensed into a long sword of ten thousand feet in size, and chopped down with one sword. This attack, gathered more than ten thousand out of the body Zhenjun''s all-out attack, even ye Chen couldn''t resist. A huge cut was made in the gold body, which was as long as a thousand feet, and almost cut off one arm of Ye Chen.


    "Ye, please release my God general as soon as possible."


    Some elders drink high.


    Kunlun also coughed and vomited blood, laughing: "Ye Chen, you want to kill me, impossible!"


    At the same time, the master of Feilong Hall said coldly: "Ye Chen, let go of the Kunlun general immediately and take him with his bare hands, or there will be only one way to die!"


    Even the God in black robe, I don''t know when, held a black magic knife in his hand. When he drew it out, he left a wound of thousands of feet on Ye Chen''s body, and even cut the leaf dust into two pieces.


    "Ye Chen, you should die today!"


    The black robed God is like a ghost, and his Sabre is crisscross.


    For a while, leaf dust fell into a dead end.


    The weapons of friars all over the sky come with their heads and faces covered. The five masters, many elders and tens of thousands of friars besieged Ye Chen at the same time, making Ye Chen''s left and right dwarfed. The tens of thousands of Zhang high Dharma xiangshen bodies were almost like targets. Especially the God in black robe, he is the most dangerous to Ye Chen. A black magic sword is more powerful than burning the God spear. Every blade has been severely damaged by Ye Chen''s Dharma body.


    "Brother!"


    At the moment, even Yao''er can see that ye Chen is not right and can''t help exclaiming.


    "Ye Tianjun!" Yan Family sister is a tight eye.


    "You little ants!" Ye was really angry.


    Although FA Xiang was not real, he was almost hurt by a group of mole ants like galactic friars. He was forced to this point by several fake yuan babies. How could ye Chen not be angry? After he released the Six Harmonies thunderbolt, he wanted to take a breath. But at the moment, completely angry.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was only indifference and no anger left. People saw that ye Chen slowly spit out four words:


    "eight orifices come out together!"


    These four words seem to open a door.


    Behind him, the slowly running Jinwu God wheel is suddenly extremely bright, blooming with hundreds of millions of lights. The light is like the immortal light of the eternal fairyland, and all the friars are ashamed of themselves. On the immortal wheel, on the last three spirit orifices, the gods of the emperor of heaven and the underworld king appear. Only the last space is still dim and not revealed."Boom!"


    When they light up that moment, leaf dust all over the body, as if a chain broken.


    An unimaginable, unmatched and unbelievable force of terror broke out from ye Chen. All around Ye Chen, one after another of the flying sword treasures fell. Before he was close to a hundred Zhang, he met an invisible barrier and was automatically ejected. The void outside of his body, out of thin air, burst out of the void, blue lightning, which is the thunder of the law!


    Ye Chen''s body shape soared and turned into 100000 Zhang high again.


    But at the moment, his whole body is like the real gold casting, that golden light, with the eternal, immortal breath of the sun and moon, incomparably thick and concise, far from being comparable before. In people''s eyes, he seems to be so tall and big. Every inch of skin and every hair is shining with immortal brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    The huge immortal wheel rotates on the top of Ye Chen''s head, and the power of the nine divine phases is superimposed on the leaf dust layer by layer. His breath skyrocketed, breaking through the early stage of Yuanying, breaking through the middle stage of Yuanying, and rising to the peak of Yuanying!


    At that moment, ye Chen stood in the void, stepping on the God Kunlun, just like a God.


    There was a sudden enlightenment in everyone''s heart.


    "He is invincible!"


    "Even if ten times of Yuanying''s early and mid-term, even if more Tianjun join hands, it is far from his opponent!"


    "This is the real power of Yuanying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monks of Lingxiao holy land are staring at this scene with wide eyes.


    "This is it!" The pupil of the God in black shrinks.


    Only Peng Zun breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured: "how long has it been since the Milky way, and how long have we not seen the power of the real baby. This group of false primordial infants with incomplete Tao in the galaxy are simply disgraced by our Yuanying friars

 Chapter 775

    "Click!"


    Ye Chen bowed his head at this time, and his voice was like thunder, shaking nine days: "Kunlun, you enslaved hundreds of millions of Chinese civilians. I will break your spirit and soul to make an example and tell the whole galaxy that those who violate our Chinese heavenly power will be punished far away! "


    Every word of the leaf dust spits out, there is a green thunder burst.


    It''s the thunder of the law. Once a monk comes into contact with the thunder and lightning, it turns into nothingness. Even the great friars of the half step emperor are afraid of the tiger.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m the first God General of LingXiao Holy Land..."


    At the moment, Kunlun suddenly felt the disaster of annihilation and yelled loudly!


    The black robed God''s face also changed wildly, and he burst into a drink: "surnamed ye, dare you!"


    But all this has been late, leaf dust has stepped on!


    "Click!"


    Just like an egg is broken by force, Kunlun, his golden armor, his powerful body, many secret treasures, and even Yuanying, who has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, are crushed like a fragile glass under the blessing of Ye Chen''s nine powers.


    "Poof!"


    As if the tomato juice exploded, countless golden blood, bones and fragments burst out in all directions. With the last shrill howl of Kunlun, a golden light could be seen, struggling desperately from the foot of leaf dust to escape.


    The leaf dust is pressed down with one foot and crushed to the end. All the blood, all the bones and all the treasures of Kunlun were crushed into the most dusty powder, and the foot stepped on it several times. After crushing everything thoroughly, the foot was lifted.


    People can see that on the ground, there is only a pale gold human shaped hole. As for the divine general Kunlun, it has been completely dissipated in the world, including the spirit of Yuanying.


    At that moment, all monks were silent.


    The pupil of the God in the black robe shrinks to the extreme, and his murderous spirit explodes from the most abyss, as if it can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Ye Chen Today, I will kill you


    He shook the sun and the moon word by word.


    Other elders and gods are going to die. It doesn''t matter to the God in black robe. Lingxiao holy land has a deep foundation and can be rebuilt. However, the divine general Kunlun is so gifted that he is only over 10000 years old. He was promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying. In the future, he will have a chance to join the later stage of Yuanying and take over his class to dominate the holy land of Lingxiao. Now this hope has been completely crushed by Ye dust.


    "Kill!"


    Black robed God, kill directly with a knife and tear the void.


    The other five masters, many elders and tens of thousands of friars, roared at the same time. Countless Daoqi forces, from all directions, attack Ye Chen, as if tearing the void and sinking the earth.


    Facing the power of destroying the earth and the sky.


    At the moment, ye Chen is calm and calm to the extreme.


    He raised his head, but with a flick of his fingers, he exploded a Yuanying elder in the air. As if Gonggong ran into Buzhou mountain, the battle array composed of tens of thousands of friars was directly smashed by Ye dust, and countless friars burst into blood mist in the air.


    Then, ye Chen''s body shape shook, collected the Dharma phase, and turned into a young man in green.


    His hands spread like a lotus flower, the bright golden light bloomed, the eight gods appeared one by one, and finally turned into a bright golden light. The golden light is like a wheel, with the power of eternal immobility, destroying everything and suppressing everything.


    Ye Chen just raises his hand and punches.


    "Bang!"


    The leader of the five true immortals was beaten by him at the same time. Yao Wang Zong''s ancestor, ye Chen''s fist pierced his chest, half of his body was broken, and even Yuanying was almost broken.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    All of them were shocked for a moment.


    "Hell boxing."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth lightly. At the next moment, his whole body was covered in the golden ring of fist. He hit again, tearing the void, and there was no match. Yao Wang Zong''s ancestor, now unable to resist, was directly hit by Ye Chen in the air. Even Yuanying didn''t have time to escape. Shengsheng exploded.


    At this point, the first true immortal Taoist master fell down!


    But this is just the beginning. Ye Chen''s body is shaking and turns into a rosefinch directly. He spreads his wings and travels nine days and ten places, shuttling through the void. In an instant, he dodged countless magic weapon attacks, and even the black robed God''s knife flashed past, and then suddenly appeared behind the ancestor of TIANYAO gate.


    "God, spare your life. I''m old with Peng Zun..."


    The ancestor of TIANYAO gate was scared out of his wits and cried out.


    But it was too late. Ye Chen opened his mouth. In the void, a huge black hole emerged out of thin air. It was the huge mouth of the Youyuan hell king, which turned into yin and Yang, and roared and whirled. He directly swallowed up the ancestor of tiandemon gate, and his body with many magic weapons was annihilated into dust.


    The second leader failed.


    Next, ye Chen turned into Xuanwu again, hitting the seven xuanming real water and turning it into seven heavenly rivers. Each of them weighs hundreds of millions of tons, equivalent to a piece of ocean. I don''t know how many monks have been killed.


    Later, ye Chen appeared as a Green Dragon God, offering Chen Lei Kaitian Dao. With one blade in front of the other and fighting with the God in black robe, the light of the sword went from no thick to thick. After cutting three Yuanying elders, ye Chen was born to cut the ancestor of Feilong hall in two."Whoosh!"


    Yuanying, the ancestor of the flying dragon hall, escaped from the body with a cry of panic. He even gave up his magic weapon, turned into a golden light, and quickly fled to the far distance. As he ran away, he exclaimed:


    "forgive me, the holy land of Lingxiao has nothing to do with me!"


    Seeing that ye Chen was so ferocious, the only two true immortals who were in charge of the sect also showed hesitation and hesitated. They were far away from each other, as if they wanted to escape at any time.


    The God of black robe roared angrily: "you shrink head tortoise, you have the ability to fight with me one on one!"


    Among all the yuan babies, only this God in black robe is the highest one and stabilizes others. A bloody sword in his hand is so strange that he can break the immortal golden body of Ye Chen.


    But ye Chenli did not pay attention to him, and his body changed again and became a flaming rosefinch.


    With the sky on its back, the rosefinch is surrounded by seven kinds of fire, and each hissing will shatter the sun and moon. If you can''t resist the fire, you can''t even master the fire.


    Ye Chen incarnates as an immortal Firebird, which stretches thousands of feet in a flash. In the void, at least tens of thousands of friars were burned into a torch by him. Even the two Yuanying elders could not resist and were ignited out of thin air.


    Then, the white tiger, the emperor of the sea and the king of the nether appeared one after another.


    Ye Chen pushed the force of eight orifices to the peak. At the moment, even if he shows any real form and spirit, he has eight divine powers at the same time, which is equivalent to eight real gods and beasts simultaneously. Such power, shake the sun and the moon. No friar can resist. Only the God in black, relying on the magic sword in his hand, can encourage and fight against one or two.


    The other friars, no matter the white robed elder or the true immortal Taoist master, were killed to death.


    "Terrible, terrible." All the monks who witnessed this scene, whether they were the golden elixir or Yuanying Tianjun, were shocked.


    The power of a divine beast is so terrible that it is even more powerful than the infant who has mastered the law. Ye Chen can be transformed into nine kinds of supernatural beasts, each of which can master the most powerful law. Especially, the power can be superposed. It can be said that it is invincible!


    This is the terror of Jiuqiao Shendan, and he has not used the power of the last orifices!

 Chapter 776

    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, space is broken, chaos roars, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements crisscross, countless gorgeous energy fluctuations and the power of laws are surging in this square thousand miles. This battle is really amazing, beyond the imagination of all witnesses.


    It''s only half an hour from ye Chen to Lingxiao holy land.


    There were nine generals and more than 20 elders fell into his hands. At least two or three of the five true immortals were killed. There are tens of thousands of golden elixir monks in Lingxiao holy land, and their blood sprinkles into the sky. Even the God of Lingxiao holy land is hit by Ye Chen and smashed into the lake. He knows his life or death.


    Such a terrible power, shocking, shocked all the monks in the galaxy.


    "How terrible is his son?"


    There was an old man who looked at the great ape with his eyes on him, and he said it all the time.


    "With the power of the real monarch, we can crush a real immortal sect. When did my Galaxy have such a unique character? In those days, the sky was really immortal. It was just like this. "


    The ancestor of Honglian in Penglai mountain shakes his head and his eyes can''t stop startled.


    Mingshuang stands behind him, with long hair like clouds flying, slender and graceful. Her beautiful eyes cut by autumn water stare at Ye Chen, as if she knew Ye Chen for the first time.


    It''s horrible!


    The power of leaf dust is far beyond the imagination of the Galactic friars. At the moment, he is just out of the body, but he has killed many great friars at the beginning and even the middle stage of Yuanying, which is the peak of everyone''s imagination.


    Only Peng Zun understands that the galaxy''s orthodoxy is incomplete, and the laws do not exist. Therefore, the Yuanying in this region, strictly speaking, is only pseudo Yuanying, which is at least a small level lower than the real Yuanying monk.


    Therefore, Kunlun, the leader of the five true immortals, was regarded as the first stage of Yuanying, and the strongest God in black robe was barely counted as the middle stage of Yuanying. But this still can''t cover up the invincibility of leaf dust. Even Wanyao sect and Changsheng sect are not so proud of heaven. Peng Zun only heard that in the central Xinghai world, the most top holy land, there is such a young supreme!


    "It is worthy of the reincarnation of Xianzong. If he becomes a Yuanying, can''t he cut the way together?"


    Even Peng Zun shivered at the thought.


    The gap between out of body and primordial infant is far less than that between Yuanying and Hedao. It is a natural moat, and it is a world of difference. It is the gap between man and God. In the depths of the Starry Sea, all of them can be called ancestors. They are gods of one religion, one region, or even ancestors and creation gods of some races!


    Leaf dust if Yuanying cut together, that is really powerful star sea, can be compared with the youth supreme!


    "The God of Lingxiao holy land is defeated like this?"


    Many people still don''t believe it. It''s the friar who is known as the strongest man in the galaxy in all ages. He can''t even resist the attack of Ye Chen? Then the Lingxiao holy land is too weak.


    The only two true immortals were the masters of Taoism. They were all broken by Ye Chen''s mountain. They vomited blood and retreated. They also looked back. They dodged the black robed God, but they were hit by the leaf dust into the deep lake.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the lake exploded, the mountain collapsed, and the black robed God broke the mountain with his sword.


    The dark blood melting magic knife in his hand sounded steadily, blooming a hazy black light, and enveloped the God in the black robe. It is a peerless heavenly treasure. It is only half a step away from the divine treasure. It was made by Lingxiao real immortal himself and forged with extremely rare magic blood silver. According to legend, it is the blood of the gods and Demons sprinkled on the mountains and evolved into raw steel. After refining into weapons, it is extremely powerful and sharp. With a trace of the power of gods and demons, it can damage the unity of the Tao!


    But at the moment, the God of black robe was also in a mess. His black robe was torn and scattered, showing the shining metal armor inside. Without this mysterious armor, he would have been smashed into meat pie by Ye Chen.


    "Ye, you and I will never die!"


    God looked around and saw that the holy land of Lingxiao was so miserable that it roared and filled with endless killing and killing spirit. His whole body breath, but also skyrocketed, suddenly broke through the mid-term of Yuanying and directly entered the later period of Yuanying.


    People only feel that there is a round of black sun hanging in the sky, full of endless oppression and shock.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen drinks and beckons, and from afar comes a mountain. He picked up the mountain and smashed it into the sky. At this moment, the black robed God really shows Yuanying''s later terrible cultivation. The blood melting sabre in his hand is crisscrossed, and the light of the sword is sharp. It tears up the sky, and cuts out with a knife. With the blood red competition, he even directly cuts down all the mountains in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Chen continuously attracted seven or eight mountain peaks with supreme magic power. All of them were cut by the black robed God. He simply took out Tianbao and fought with the God in black robe with the Tianbao he had taken from the emperor.


    However, the blood melting sabre in the hands of the God in black robe is worthy of being a peerless heavenly treasure, which is too sharp to be imagined.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    After several collisions, all the Tianbao in Ye Chen''s hands were broken. Even his own army breaking sword whimpered, suffered heavy damage and sent out a lament.


    "Ye, my magic sword was made by my ancestors. No one can defeat me in the whole galaxy, and I will be able to kill you!"The black robed God laughed wildly. He held the blood melting sword and pulled out blood colored knife marks in the void. Those knife marks twisted and rotated, and they didn''t disappear. On the contrary, they were just like the essence, blooming with evil light, which was extremely weird.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen disdains cold hum. He simply abandons Tianbao and pulls out the fist frame with both hands, like a crane dancing in the sky, a Peng dragon pan column, a bow string, and a lotus blossom. The bright golden light burst out from ye Chen''s fist, smashing the void with one blow and hitting with the blood melting magic knife.


    "Bang!"


    For the first time, the God in black was forced back.


    He looked at Ye Chen''s hands with startled eyes. He saw that ye Chen''s palm touched the bloody black knife, but he was not hurt. He was shocked: "what kind of fist technique are you? How can you carry my magic knife with your flesh body?"


    "Die!"


    Leaf dust in a pair of golden pupil, killing gas Ling lie.


    He broke the void with his fists and bloomed endless golden rings. The Shenquan of the underworld is driven to the highest peak by Ye Chen. This is the fist technique that Youyuan Hades relies on to suppress the universe. At this moment, it is only after half step of the cultivation of the heavenly king that ye Chen can show a trace of power, but it is also terrifying to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the laws of heaven, under the golden ring of fist, wailed.


    The void is cracked by Ye Chen''s fists. The black robed God''s major is not as good as ye Chen''s, and now he can''t hold on to the hard fight against the underworld.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Under a few fists, even the dark blade surface of the blood melting Sabre sends out a whine, which seems unable to withstand Ye Chen''s fist.


    "No way. How can your fist be harder than mine?"


    The God in black robe can''t imagine that the blood melting Sabre is said to be able to hurt Hedao. Has Ye Chen''s body been condensed to the level of Hedao power? Why should we crush all living beings with him?

 Chapter 777

    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s fist is like an antelope''s horn, which can''t be found. From an incredible angle, he smashes the huaxue magic knife with infinite strength, and hits the black robed God''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Although the black robed God was strong in cultivation, his body was far away. He was hit by the leaf dust on the spot and flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out, click, click, crack, and how many ribs were broken. If it wasn''t for the body armor, I''m afraid it would have been smashed on the spot.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen is not as good as forgiving others when he is in power.


    He was full of golden blood, boiling to the peak. The eight gods are surrounded by each other, and one body of cultivation has been turned into twelve percent by the leaf dust. Ye Chen exclaimed happily that the battle had never been so smooth until the Milky way.


    "Shua --!"


    At that moment, ye Chen leaped into the void, his wings spread out, and the rosefinch God appeared behind him. He had a pair of big hands, surrounded by nine colors of fire, and hit the black robed God with one blow. He directly flew him hundreds of miles out of the sky and into an island, which hit the Ten Mile Island deep into the ground.


    "Kill!"


    The black robed God opened his mouth and swallowed a long-lasting medicine, and the medicine juice was sprinkled all over his mouth and nose. He did not care at all, and once again he stood up to fight. But he is far from ye Chen. After the nine orifices return to one, ye Chen is equivalent to the unity of the nine yuan babies, with a whole body of mana, which can be compared with the later period of the baby. Although the God of black robe is the later stage of Yuanying, he belongs to the false primordial infant of the galaxy. He has dropped at least one level, which is Ye Chen''s opponent.


    "Yila --!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand and directly tore his arm. Then he punched him again and flew the blood melting sword.


    At the end of the day, he stepped on the black robed God with a roar.


    "How dare you insult me


    The black robed God was furious. He even swallowed several ten thousand year old herbs, and his blood color was red. His whole body Qi and blood moved to the peak. His eyes were torn and he roared wildly. The terrible magic power burst out from him, as if the mountain could be overturned.


    But ye Chen''s huge foot, like steel pouring, did not move, firmly stepping on the bottom of the black robed God.


    He looked down at the God in black robe, and his voice was like thunder in the sky: "who are the lower clans, you say?"


    At that moment, countless monks in the galaxy, witnessing this scene, felt as if something had been broken in their hearts.


    The Lord of Lingxiao holy land, which has been standing high for more than 100000 years, has been trampled under his feet. Moreover, he is Ye Chen, the only true king of Chinese origin. No matter how stubborn the old emperor was, he had to shake his mind.


    "Is this galaxy really going to change its master?"


    "Click!"


    The black robed God roared angrily and wanted to resist, but ye Chen crushed him with one foot, like the top of Mount Tai, and pressed him more and more tightly, just like a 10000 ton hydraulic press crushing stones, he was suddenly prepared to trample the black robed God into meat cakes.


    "I ascend to the holy land of the sky. I''ll talk to you, but you won''t listen. In this case, I will help you and crush all of you in the holy land. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and behind him, countless Chinese sages loomed. Ye Chen''s foot not only represents himself, but also represents the emperor Xuanyuan of that year, and represents countless ancestors who died unjustly under the divine law of the galaxy for thousands of years.


    "Bang!"


    The God of black robe was pressed down, and a divine fire erupted from his chest. The black armor creaked and could not hold on. The whole person was like a tomato that was about to explode.


    At this moment, he can''t help but cry out: "grandfather help me!"


    When he uttered his voice, the whole holy land of Lingxiao suddenly trembled and roared with unimaginable Qi and blood. Let all friars tremble at the same time within thousands of miles, and countless true kings and heavenly kings kneel down on the ground together.


    "Is that?"


    They opened their eyes at the same time and looked in horror.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole holy land of Lingxiao is shaking. The sacred mountains of tens of thousands of Zhang high are roaring with the roar of countless roads. The laws of the heavenly king appear. Countless patterns and arrays of Dharma seem to have been activated, and at the same time, they are shining brightly. The fairyland pavilions, which contain endless essence, are booming at the same time, as if they are welcoming the host.


    "This is Is the sky really immortal


    Countless people stare at each other and look at it in disbelief.


    Being able to be called the ancestor by the God in black robe is obviously not qualified. The black robed God has been regarded as the most powerful Holy Land in the past dynasties, but he is also trampled on by the leaf dust. How can other generations of God carry the leaf dust even if they are revived? At least it''s a real immortal in the sky, or the most powerful person of that generation.


    "Even if it''s not a real immortal, I''m afraid it''s not far away. It should be one of the pioneers of LingXiao Holy Land in those years."


    The emperor of red lotus looked dignified to the extreme and said slowly.


    In fact, the power of that ancestor was too terrible when he was in this world. In the holy land of Lingxiao, it seems that there is a real dragon dormant. At the moment, it slowly recovers, and its breath is soaring. Now it has broken through the initial stage of Yuanying, and will soon break through the middle and later stages. How can people not doubt and marvel at the existence of such terror.


    "Are old monsters really dormant?"Ye Chen is a little surprised. A hundred thousand years ago, even if he could live again, he had already turned into a pile of loess.


    However, even if Lingxiao immortal resurrects, what is Ye Chen''s fear? In the few months after he closed his door to the immortal land, he developed several great magic powers to kill and conquer the world, as well as the final cards, which were prepared for the combination of Taoism and real immortals.


    "It''s true that there is harmony. I should also cut it off!"


    Ye Chen''s voice is like iron, and his eyes are sharp like a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The stinging dragon like breath directly broke through the later period of Yuanying and climbed all the way to the peak of Yuanying. All of a sudden, the breath disappeared.


    With a click, the main hall at the top of LingXiao Holy Land opened, and out of it came a black armored man, covered in the iron of the underworld, with the breath of death in the nether world, like a ghost general coming from the river Styx.


    He was covered in dark armor, his head was covered, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "My name is glacier."


    "Who is it, wake up this seat?"


    Every word of the black armor man seemed to come from the underworld hell. The monks around thousands of miles could not help shivering, as if falling into the endless ghosts.


    "It''s the ice river, the invincible general under the real celestial constellation in the sky!"


    At this moment, an old monk finally recognized him and couldn''t help shouting.


    Other friars were even more pale at the same time. It''s a name that''s really inspiring. According to legend, when he was a teenager, he was also the young Tianjiao of the galaxy generation. He once ranked first in the galaxy list. He fought with the real Lingxiao immortal for countless times. At the end of the day, the real immortal of Lingxiao was convinced by the combination of Taoism and Taoism.


    From then on, glacier God will follow the real fairy in the sky and sweep through the abandoned star regions. No matter it is not just the galaxy, but many nearby galaxies and any star, it will be shocked by its name.


    This man is extremely ferocious. His hands are covered with the blood of countless foreigners, and he has the title of executioner. One''s accomplishments, even to the peak of Yuanying, is only one step away from the road. If it had not been for Lingxiao Zhenxian who had forestalled his path and blocked his way, I am afraid the glacier might not have been able to combine with the evidence.


    "How can such old monsters as those tens of thousands of years ago come into the world?"

 Chapter 778

    At this moment, even the heavenly king was shaking.


    We thought that at most, there would be a second or third generation God, or some follower or ordinary general of Lingxiao real immortal. Did not expect, unexpectedly is the invincible God GLACIER!


    This is the first person under the real immortal.


    A hundred thousand years of existence!


    His talent is not inferior to that of a real immortal in the sky. His strength is so terrible that he can''t imagine it.


    "Ye Tianjun, go back


    Mingshuang''s face changed greatly. Only she, a goddess of Tianzong, could understand the dread of God''s glacier. There are more than two figures of Yuanying friars slaughtered in the hands of binghe all his life.


    "Late." The ancestor of Honglian shakes his head.


    At that moment, ye Chen will die. Lingxiao holy land, buried by glaciers, has not been born for one hundred thousand years. Nowadays, it is bound to pay a great price and even fall on the spot. Then, before he died, he would cut off the dust of the leaves, for the holy land of Lingxiao would never suffer from it.


    As expected, the God in black robe at the foot of Ye Chen roared: "the seventh God of Lingxiao holy land is not worthy of Heiyan. Please kill this son and wash the humiliation of Lingxiao holy land."


    "Boom!"


    When the black robed God said it, the god suddenly raised his head and looked at the leaf dust with scarlet red eyes, and the sky was covered with the idea of killing the earth.


    "It''s you who disturb our dormancy and violate the sacred power of our Lingxiao holy land?"


    When the glacier opened his mouth, his eyes scanned the dust of the leaves, revealing the corners of his armor, and pulling out a sarcastic smile: "it''s just a monk out of the body. His magic power is very strong, but it stops here. It''s you who are powerful, grand and complete, not from my galaxy. You are a foreign monk. "


    "Foreign friars?" When they heard this, they were all in a daze.


    The emperor of Honglian even suppressed his fear of Ye dust and asked in a hurry: "younger generation, Honglian of Penglai mountain, have seen a divine general. God will make atonement. Do you mean ye, not a member of our galaxy


    "Yes, I have never seen him before. At least not from the land I abandoned, its vast and vast, with the breath of ancient boundless, I am afraid it is from the star sea big religion outside the abandoned star realm


    The glacier God will speak lightly.


    At this moment, all the people looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, and suddenly, even the God in black robe breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I see!


    It''s no wonder that the Milky way suddenly jumped out of the galaxy with such a fierce and evil person. He killed Yuan Ying with his body out of his body, and swept across the holy land of Lingxiao. Even his God holding a magic knife was defeated by Ye Chen. It turns out that ye dust is not from this region. That explains. The more you get to the level of Tianzong ancestor, the deeper you know, the more you can understand the truth of this region. You know that there are many terrible religions in the sea of stars. Those are the real power, and the harmonious way is emerging in endlessly.


    "But isn''t Ye Tianjun Chinese? Is there a Chinese nationality outside China Some people are puzzled.


    People are also stunned. Yes, ye Chen has never covered up his Chinese ancestry since he was born, and the Chinese people are also proud of it. Just because he was born into the Chinese nationality, the emperors never doubted the origin of Ye Chen.


    "Are you a Chinese monk?"


    Ice god suddenly eyes a congealed, staring at leaf dust, with three points of surprise, three points of doubt, the rest is all deep killing intention. Ye Chen even felt that the ice God would kill himself, but it increased by several percent. He had to kill him!


    "Not bad." Ye Chen said quietly.


    He felt himself vaguely touching the edge of the truth. Why was Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly captured. The curse of the galaxy is to be solved.


    "Hehe, it turns out to be a Chinese descendant. No wonder we can break through the Galactic divine law. " "In those days, I followed Lingxiao Zhenxian to fight the earth, and killed Xuanyuan emperor of your family by myself, and split his sword in half."


    "That guy, you are the most promising monk in China, but I killed him. I can''t forget the pleasure of crushing genius, even in the past 100000 years. It''s so happy! In those days, what kind of Xinghe sword palace did you fight against at that time? I gave the divine law, gave the talisman, and planted the prohibition in your blood. In order to prevent you, this clan, from giving birth to another Xuanyuan great emperor, with the hope of achieving harmony! The plot to destroy my holy land. "


    When the glacier finished, he even looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of the happy meaning of killing the enemy.


    "What?" All were astonished.


    It turns out that the fall of the Chinese people in those years was the will under the ice, and there was even a deeper plan behind it.


    Leaf dust eye pupil, is with the glacier said, the chill more and more congealed, to the end, into a piece of ice cold. At that time, he had seen Xuanyuan broken sword in the treasure house of the Chinese people, and even more in the Xinghe sword palace, he had read the last letter written by qianjue Tianjun, which was full of blood. Even if he looked back on it, he could still see it clearly!


    "It turns out that this feud has been planted since 100000 years ago." Leaf dust low voice, eyes light as iron, nine color flame, in which the faint jump."What I did was right. You are indeed a clan with infinite potential. You have died a Xuanyuan emperor. Tens of thousands of years later, you came out again. At that time, I was still a little bit short of it. I should have killed all of you and wiped out the roots of your family! "


    The glacier shakes its head and regrets.


    "You! It''s time! Die


    Leaf dust sound like ice iron, a pair of eyes pupil, red flame burning to the extreme.


    In his chest, his intention of killing was concentrated, and he never thought of killing people like this at the moment. 100000 years ago, tens of thousands of years ago, even three months ago. All the stories, all linked together, are now clearly visible, and the behind the scenes who caused the humiliation and tragedy of the Chinese people for countless years are in front of us.


    "Just to kill the genius, for your so-called LingXiao Holy Land''s plan, we will kill our God King and imprison our people. This hatred, even if I go up and down in poverty, I will join you in the holy land of Lingxiao and settle down to a low level


    "Even if your real immortal is still alive, I will behead him and offer sacrifices to our ancestors with his blood!"


    Leaf dust words out, the law of the entire galaxy star roar.


    He even swore here that he would kill the holy land of Lingxiao!


    Finish. The leaf dust stepped down suddenly.


    "Poof!"


    In everyone''s eyes, the God in black, who struggled desperately, was crushed by Ye dust''s foot. The peerless armor on his body didn''t protect the God in black robe. Through the armor, ye Chen killed him deeply, and even his body and soul were shattered.


    "I want to die!"


    The ice God shrunk his eyes and swept out from him, shaking the sky and startling the sun and the moon.


    Ye Chen returned to him with only one word:


    "die!"


    The strongest collision in the galaxy, instant open!


    (happy National Day, five shifts break out every day during the long holiday, I hope you can enjoy it)


    and

 Chapter 779

    "Boom


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that his last battle in the galaxy started with a dead man 100000 years ago.


    Yes, in Ye Chen''s eyes, the glacier is no different from the dead. He was surrounded by death, wearing the armor made of dark black iron. Although his breath rose to the sky and his terrible magic power was vast, he could not hide his old and weak spirit.


    Lingxiao holy land must be through some special method to bury the glacier and keep it in a state similar to suspended animation and dormancy, so as to let him spend 100000 years.


    But the price is that the glacier has been closed for a long time, making it almost inaccessible to external affairs. Now, the glacier is forced out of the customs, and ye Chen expects that it will be his last battle.


    Binghe also clearly understood that he would do his best.


    "Hooray!"


    In the hand of the glacier, there is a long gun made of black iron. On that spear, the spirit tears the sky, extremely dignified, as if carrying a world. The chain formed by countless laws is wrapped around the handle of the gun, making it more and more heavy. A wisp of dark dead gas winds around it, like the reincarnation gun of hell.


    "The instrument of law?" Ye Chen''s eyes congealed.


    Just like the law of Yuanying''s ability to condense the law, the magic weapon can also gather the law and become the rare instrument of law in the world. It contains a law road. Even in the hands of ordinary people, it can control a kind of law energy in the world, with boundless power. This kind of treasure, in the universe, is the magic weapon of monk Yuanying''s real battle, far from the heavenly treasure of the Galactic friars.


    Ye Chen thought that the Milky way was incomplete, and there was no complete instrument of law at all. Unexpectedly, there was a handle of the glacier.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen is not afraid.


    Jinwu God wheel, slowly turning behind him, he reached out to attract the mountain, and crashed into the glacier. The huge mountain peaks, coming from the front, seem to crush the heaven and the earth.


    "The netherworld." The glacier opened slowly.


    With his two words spewing out, there is a big yellow spring river behind his back. The Yellow River is flowing between heaven and earth and converging around him. A gun in the hand of the glacier has completely disappeared and turned into a surging river running through the void.


    There is the emperor watching the battle. At the moment, he directly changes color: "it''s the law of the netherworld. The law mastered by the glacier God is actually the" netherworld "!"


    Some people are curious and ask what the law of the netherworld is. Most of the heavenly kings did not pay attention to it, but the old monk explained it.


    After Jindan ferry becomes the emperor of heaven, he will condense the law and understand a law road between heaven and earth.


    Whether it is water, fire, thunder, electricity, wind, soil and other common roads. Or misty rain, red dust, thick soil, eclosion and other non mainstream laws, can be.


    All things in the world can become Tao, and there are rules.


    Even music, chess, calligraphy and painting contain Tao. There were friars in the galaxy who refined the rules of chess. Each time they fought against the enemy, they sacrificed a chessboard and transformed an inch of land into hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. Without Yuanying''s cultivation, they could not jump out.


    But the law of the netherworld, the nether world and samsara, is a very rare law no matter in any star region, and its power is infinite. It is said that the water of the yellow spring, even the monk Yuanying, dare not touch it. Once touched, he will lose his memory and fall into reincarnation forever.


    How terrifying is the power that brings a Yellow River to you?


    "What about ye Tianjun?"


    Yan Family sisters, immediately stare big eyes.


    The young monk beside him was smiling and was about to open his mouth for the beauty.


    You can see that in the void, the water of the yellow spring, as if it were invisible, directly crossed the mountain and impacted on Ye Chen. Pooh. The river is like a gun, and a huge hole is directly pierced through Ye Chen''s body. At the edge of the hole, there is yellow smoke rising, making a piercing sound.


    A face-to-face, leaf dust has been hit hard!


    "Sure enough, it''s the gun of the netherworld!"


    People were frightened, even the Peng Zun frowned.


    It seems that the God General glacier is not limited by the incomplete laws of the galaxy. His practice of the law of the yellow spring is extremely complete, only incomplete. So we can play the power of Yuanying peak.


    "Kill!"


    The black iron spear in the hand of the glacier, the light of which can not be changed. The Yellow Spring River between heaven and earth also comes and goes around, just like a yellow rope, killing Ye Chen from the strange place.


    "Open it for me!"


    When ye Chen drinks, he stomps on the ground, and the talent and magic power from the thick earth Kirin suddenly unfolds.


    "Boom!"


    Above the earth, dozens of barriers rise directly. Each barrier is made of yellow soil, which seems to be vulnerable. But a closer look, found that those walls, covered with yellow light, as if gold casting, incomparably strong. Each wall is tens of thousands of feet high and thousands of feet thick.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The Yellow Spring River pounded on the wall and broke through seventeen or eighteen walls in one breath. Finally, it was exhausted and turned into a strong force.


    However, as an invincible general of that time, glacier had no other means than these. I saw his fingers drawing, depicting lines in the void. Each Rune seems to come from the hell of the underworld, like ghosts and gods howling and gods sighing."No, the glacier is calling on the spirits of the underworld." There is a king suddenly low cry.


    It is said that in the ice age, the practitioners of the nether world were born from the most mysterious and unpredictable planet in the galaxy. He is now buried for 100000 years, which is more profound than anyone can imagine.


    "Shua


    In the void, it seems to open a big gap.


    There was a huge claw full of scales and surrounded by Black Ghost gas, which suddenly stretched out. The huge claws and fingers are extremely sharp, shining like a blade. Just a claw shows, the breath of terror, fills the whole world, let the monks of thousands of miles, all shiver.


    "The nether world calls for divinity!" Drink the ice.


    The ghost, obeying his call, had another huge claw, which stretched out from the black crevice. That breath, incomparably terrible, is not weaker than the glacier. The key is that it''s the ghost of the nether world. I don''t know that in that cruel world, after thousands of years of fighting, his cultivation is so strong that he can''t be compared with the pseudo Yuanying friars in the Galactic world.


    "Chinese boy, I will sacrifice your flesh and blood to this ghost of the underworld!" Glacier eyes red as blood, grinning, incomparably sarcastic.


    "Roar!"


    With the last sound, ghosts and gods completely jumped out of the gap and showed it to the world.


    It is hundreds of feet high. Its two horns on its head are backward, just like steel. It is covered with blue scales and blue scales. Its pupils are like lanterns. It has a big mouth and fangs. It holds a three pointed steel fork forged by the iron of the river Styx. With a breath, it reaches the peak of Yuanying.


    "That''s the boy, let you call me?"


    The ghost grinned, staring at Ye Chen, his eyes half narrowed, revealing a trace of greed and ferocity: "although it''s just an out of body mole ant, you have a breath I like, similar to the spirit of beasts. Your flesh and blood, it must taste delicious. It can make us break through the realm of ghost king and add three points of skill. "

 Chapter 780

    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen sneers, the huge wound on his chest is gradually recovering at the moment.


    "Chinese boy, you didn''t do it just now. It''s too late. This is a magic skill I got from killing a disciple of Xinghai University, which can summon ghosts and gods from the underworld. The power of ghosts and gods in the underworld is far beyond our imagination. Even if it is the same cultivation, it is far from comparable to you and me. "


    Ice river smiles happily. He is happy to kill another talent of Chinese.


    "Hum, ghosts and gods of the underworld?"


    Ye Chen snorted. His name of xuanchen Xiandi in the last generation not only defeated Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the universe, but also gained the title of supremacy by suppressing Wanjie. Don''t mention a yuan infant level ghost. In his last life, ye Chen once killed many great demons, great ghost emperors and even the Youyuan Hades in his hands.


    Only in this way can we win the title of invincible in ten thousand wars, and be awarded the title of one generation of horizontal pressure!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen burst into a drink, and his figure changed. He turned into a king of the nether world. He had three heads and six arms. He was as high as ten thousand feet. He was covered with black and chaotic evil Qi. When Hades opened his eyes, he could see through three thousand worlds.


    "Glacier, you say that ghosts and gods in the underworld are invincible. I''d like to see if he can defeat me?"


    Leaf dust''s three heads, at the same time, sound shock endless world.


    The green scale ghosts and gods were still careless, but at the moment, when I saw the six demons, their eyes suddenly glared, as if they saw ghosts: "hell Lord Hades? "


    "Damn it, it''s the descendant of Hades? Glacier, you miss me


    The green scale ghosts and gods roared loudly, turned to tear the void, and wanted to escape back to the underworld.


    "Late."


    Leaf dust opens.


    His six black scales, such as Eagle, dragon, snake, ghost and skeleton, stretch out their different arms at the same time, probe into the void, and catch the green scale ghosts and gods.


    "Ah!"


    The green scale ghost was suppressed by the rank, and even had no time to resist. He was directly shocked by Ye Chen, and instantly split into six pieces.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Innumerable black blood, and blue scale armor, sprinkle all over this void. The ghost and God, even though he didn''t have the courage to resist, was directly torn apart.


    Ye Chen, with an inch in his stride, stepped out to the side of the glacier. Regardless of the vast netherworld, one hand to explore, covering the world:


    "if you dare to kill my Chinese ancestors, I will slaughter your Lingxiao holy land to commemorate our ancestors!"


    The devil''s hand supports the sky and moves the earth. The glacier God will be under that palm, just like a mole ant, which can be easily crushed.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen''s image of Youyuan hell King devoured all kinds of enemy friars, from golden elixir to Yuanying. It is the most powerful one. How powerful is it? It''s six arms, into a palm, open chaos, bombarded on the ice. With the power of the ice, they were all beaten and fell back thousands of feet in the air.


    "Hell boxing!"


    Ye Chen burst out a drink. Before that, his own physical punch was already extremely powerful. At this time, with the spirit of Youyuan Hades, what was the horror of boxing?


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In the void, only six terrible black pillars are seen, locked up for a long time. Behind each black pillar, it seems that a world is broken and blocked. Six black pillars add up, supporting the sky and moving the ground, with Ye Chen''s fist.


    At that moment, ye Chen had three heads and six arms, and six fists in a row.


    The strength of each fist is more powerful than that of the last one. In the end, it destroys the sky and destroys the earth, making the mountains and rivers collapse and the earth crack. If it had not been for the holy land of Lingxiao, which was full of resplendent gods, revived by the spirit breath, and the law of true immortality flowed here, it would have been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the two men.


    "Kill!"


    God will send out ice, his helmet was even knocked down by leaf dust, but also angry to the peak. The black iron gun in his hand envelops the power of the netherworld. With each blow, it seems that the river of the yellow spring will rush towards the leaf dust.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The two fought countless times in an instant. Each time, it made the sound of the Hongzhong and Dalu, which made the world shake and the mountains and rivers collapse. The monks who had retired thousands of miles away had to retreat again. Even those primordial heavenly kings could not bear it and retreated a hundred miles away.


    "It''s too strong. This is the horror of the peak baby?" People were shocked.


    At this moment, whether it is Ye Chen or the God General glacier, the strength shown has been far beyond the general level of Yuanying, reaching the peak of Yuanying. Even Peng Zun is far behind. He had been in the depths of the star sea in this life, and he had only seen such battles several times.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the battle, the two men directly rushed into Taixu, flew to the depths of Qingming, tens of thousands of Zhang high, and continued to fight. Here is open and boundless, there is no one in thousands of miles, you don''t need to worry about any more, you can enjoy your strength.


    "Reincarnation of the netherworld."


    The unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box is displayed by the glacier. This is the supreme skill that he learned when he reached the peak of Yuanying and understood the law of the yellow spring. In the end, he became an ancient samsara, engraved with animals, evil spirits, Shura, heaven, man, hell and other six living beings. With an extremely mysterious breath, he suddenly collided with the black and white mixed cave.However, ye Chen is just a punch in the face of this skill!


    "Click!"


    Two kinds of terrible forces collide, only a small black hole appears in the void.


    But behind the black hole, chaos is overturned, the sun, moon and stars fall, and heaven and earth collapse. It seems that there is a small world directly affected and destroyed in the fight between the two people.


    But no matter the leaf dust or the glacier, have not scruples.


    One after another Daoism magic power, in the hands of the two people, the battle has entered a white hot.


    In the past, ye Chen was able to suppress people with his power against the God in black robe. However, in the face of the ice, where the magic power is universal and the supernatural power is vast, the ice reaches the peak of Yuanying. As strong as leaf dust, I feel a little powerless.


    In any case, ye Chen is only a monk out of the body.


    No matter how strong the Jiuqiao Shendan is, it does not turn into an exquisite baby with nine orifices after all. It seems to be a bit of a pinch to fight against the ice at the peak of Yuanying.


    "Light wind and drizzle."


    Glacier is not only proficient in all kinds of magical powers, but also a master of marksmanship. He breathed the black iron gun in his hand, and in an instant, countless cold awns burst out of his hand, just like a light wind and a drizzle, like a lover''s touch, instantly shrouded in leaf dust.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Leaf dust body, has been continuously pierced seven or eight times, exploding countless sparks.


    If ye Chen''s body was not so powerful that he could defeat the real immortal, he would have been stabbed into a beehive by the ice. But even so, there are still seven or eight small holes in Ye Chen''s body. The scars are nearly inches. There is yellow smoke and a peering sound from the wound. It is obvious that the power of the huangquan law is preventing the wound from healing.


    Ye Chen is angry. Chen Leitian Dao suddenly appears in his hand. A knife cuts through chaos, divides Yin and Yang, and breaks the void.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 781

    In the chaos, we can see a rare thunder sword in the hand of an ancient god king. The blade of the sword splits the heaven and earth, making the void smash. This is the immortal Sabre technique of ancient Thor. It is used by Ye Chen, and its power is even more terrible.


    Although the ice river has been steeped in the art of shooting for tens of thousands of years, it is said that it is close to the road with a light wind and drizzle. However, in front of Ye Chen''s magic sword, he was still struck and flew hundreds of feet in the air.


    Ye Chen''s powerful and unforgiving, the thunder knife in his hand explodes again, and another knife cuts out: "cut again!"


    Every knife is broken by the void. The clouds of thousands of miles are marked with knife marks. Even in the empty sky, the blade awn is engraved with leaf dust. Ye Chen is like a king of gods performing Dharma, and the sword technique is extremely terrible. As strong as the glacier of God, I can''t resist it. Compared with Ye Chen''s knife technique, his own gun skill is not at the same level, just like the difference between immortal and mortal.


    "This man is less than 5000 years old. How can he cultivate such a terrible Sabre skill?" The glacier is puzzled.


    If we can say that magic power can be achieved quickly, such as knife and gun skills, close combat skills can''t be polished and cultivated successfully without thousands of battles. So the Galactic primiparas are not in the eyes of glaciers at all. Even if the realm is the same and can''t be magical, glacier is confident that one shot in the hand can pick out all the friars. But in the face of Ye Chen, for the first time, he felt like a novice who could not fight against the great master of martial arts.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The glacier was directly cut out of 3000 Zhang. He was slashed three times in a row. His dark iron armor was split, showing the pale flesh and blood inside. Surprisingly, his muscle wound rolled over, but there was no blood left, like a zombie.


    "Ice river, even if you can win this battle, you will surely die!" Ye Chen lives high in the sky. His knives are crisscross and his voice is cold like ice.


    "Even if I fear death, I will kill you, a Chinese genius, and wipe out future troubles for my holy land." Ice cold hum. He has long been a mortal body, and did not care about the injury, and ye Chen exchanged injury for injury.


    "Poof!"


    Leaf dust a knife will glacier left arm, pull out a huge wound. However, he was shot out by the glacier and hit his chest. He was almost stabbed by the black iron ghost gun.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen is full of blood and fighting spirit.


    At the moment, in addition to the bottom card and several kinds of pressure box bottom Shentong, leaf dust almost no reservation. Chen Lei''s Tiankai Dao is buzzing. In the collision with the ghost gun, it sends out a burst of mourning. At last, it can''t carry it completely. It''s broken and turns into lightning all over the sky.


    "Sea emperor disillusionment."


    After the knife is broken, the leaf dust no longer tries to condense the thunder and lightning, but points out.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, it is like the fingers of the archaic sea emperor, pointing out from hundreds of millions of years ago, so that the sky is broken and the gods are collapsed. Another great magic power was cast by Ye Chen.


    "The spring of death!" The glaciers are in complete poverty.


    He can only display the ghost gun and turn it into a surging Yellow River, which is shrouded by the endless water of the yellow spring to resist the finger of the leaf dust destroying the gods.


    "Hell boxing!"


    "Heaven Emperor Jinwu wheel!"


    "White tiger breaks God''s claws!"


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, the eight changes of Ye Chen showed one kind of divine art. Each of them, placed in the depths of the star sea, can be regarded as the top-level magic arts, and can be used as the most powerful secret arts to suppress the sect.


    Many of the heavenly kings who followed up to watch the war and the monks who witnessed the war through the curtain of heaven were stunned.


    "With so many powerful divinities, is this son really from the Chinese nationality?" The ancestor of red lotus.


    At the moment, even mingshuang is a little uncertain. Every magic skill in the galaxy is enough to cause countless friars to fight for it. Now, it is just like a worthless cabbage, and is used from ye Chen''s hands. This is obviously not something that a single Chinese or earth monk can do. Even the missionaries of Xinghai are not so luxurious.


    "The spring of death!"


    The glacier just ignored, a black iron gun, which could not be poured into by his water, was surrounded by a terrible Yellow River, and the power of law was pushed to the top by him, just like a wall of iron.


    Although Ye Chen''s divine skill startles the sky, but for a time, there is nothing to do.


    At this time, the leaf dust repair for shallow shortcomings revealed. After tens of thousands of years of painstaking cultivation, ye Chen has already reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation. Ye Chen has only been out of the body in the early stage. Even relying on the magic power and Jiuqiao Shendan, ye Chen is forced to fight against the glacier, but there is still a big gap. No matter how powerful he is, it seems that he can not make up for it.


    "Hell boxing!"


    In the end, ye Chen combined the power of the eight orifices into one, and turned it into the underworld magic fist again. The most used magic boxing technique of Ye Chen is now in his hands, like an old tree sprouting a new branch, developing a different flavor. Hard and fierce, no cast suddenly fade, into a soft around the fingers. Golden bright, eternal ring, now floating like a woman''s palm, gently patted on the black iron Ming gun.


    "Poof!"


    The glacier was so shocked that a mouthful of blood spurted out. The ghost gun in his hand could hardly hold it. His body suddenly retreated thousands of feet.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" Even he was shocked.I just feel that all of my gun skills and magic powers are vulnerable to a single blow under this fist technique. If ye Chen didn''t have a huge gap with him, as long as he got to Yuanying, I''m afraid he could crush the glacier with one blow.


    "Boxing is famous in the underworld." The leaf dust spits out faintly in the mouth.


    He waved his hands again, floating lightly, just like a child catching a butterfly, and once again the magic gun in India.


    "Poof!"


    The glacier retreated and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had to take a jade bottle full of pale gold blood from his arms. A drop of blood, which is very precious, is swallowed by the mouth.


    "Boom!"


    When the drop of blood into the throat, the breath on the glacier skyrocketed. Instead of falling, it went up. It was even stronger than it was at its peak. The power of the whole body of the yellow spring is surging wildly, and the whole yellow spring river emerges more clearly, as if to emerge from the dark world. Glacial hair, is directly from shoulder length to waist length, root shining luster. The pale and bloodless skin on his face was also ruddy and hot at the moment, which covered the dead air for a while.


    "What is that?" Yao''er was surprised.


    What kind of natural medicine and divine medicine can make ice river such a powerful person seem to survive.


    "It''s the blood of God, the essence of the true immortal! No wonder the ice God will be able to live through a long time of 100000 years. Even if he pretends to die, he should be turned into rotten soil. It turns out that it depends on the immortal''s blood to keep his life. No wonder. "


    An old emperor, slightly shocked, suddenly said.


    God blood?


    When people heard the speech, their eyes lit up at the same time.


    This is the blood of harmony. A drop is more precious than a ten thousand year old medicine. It contains the understanding of a true immortal, which is of great help to Yuanying''s breakthrough of the unity of Tao. Unfortunately, if you look at the glacier and the jade bottle, there is only half a bottle of God''s blood left, and you know that you can''t get it.


    Only Ye Chen snorted coldly: "even if there is divine blood, I will kill you today!"

 Chapter 782

    Ye Chen''s Secret boxing in his hand suddenly changed again, either hard or soft. Sometimes it is hard and fierce without casting, which can break the sky, and sometimes turn into drizzle and breeze, tender and sweet. Endless boxing, from the hands of Ye Chen, he is now, to show the style of the best martial arts.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just a moment after the fight, the glacier was beaten again and again, spitting blood and crackling. Seven or eight bones of the body were broken, half of the face was almost beaten by the leaf dust, and the blood gushed from the mouth and stained with the battle robe, so he had to drink the blood of the same way again to continue his life.


    "Boom!"


    When he was beaten for the fifth time, he drank God''s blood for the fifth time.


    Even the glacier doesn''t feel right.


    Ye Chen is too strong, even if there is a gap in their cultivation, but ye Chen is like a fighting saint who never sleeps, and his magic power is wielded in his hands. A door to door earth shaking magic was displayed by him, as strong as ice, and he could not subdue the leaf dust. Instead, he was beaten to fly continuously.


    "No, the blood left by the immortal can''t be sustained for several times." Ice river heart road.


    He looked at Ye Chen, who was still full of energy, as if he could fight for three days and three nights. He knew that if he did not play cards, he would be killed by Ye.


    "It''s time to end this fight." Glaciers make up their minds.


    He suddenly retreated, and a golden scroll suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Is that?"


    Everyone is stunned, even ye dust''s pupil shrinks.


    "Galactic divine law?"


    According to legend, when a paper town killed the five ancestors of Feixian and pushed the entire Chinese into the abyss of the Galactic divine law? Is the ultimate card of Lingxiao holy land to be opened?


    "Chinese boy, it''s a great honor for you to die under the instruction of the real immortal."


    The ice melts to drink, suddenly unfolds the golden Fu Zhao in the hand.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the unimaginable power broke out from the golden imperial edict. A breath of transcendence over all living beings, controlling the law and transcending the law, suddenly appeared on every monk.


    The entire galaxy, all living things within a radius of thousands of miles, kneel down at the same time, shivering at the Fu Zhao, as if it represented the will of God. Even if it was the emperor, he was shaking and barely controlled himself from kneeling.


    "It''s really a real fairy Fu Zhao!"


    At this moment, even Peng Zun was shocked.


    Even if the way of the galaxy is incomplete, the real immortal in the sky is the place of the false true immortal. But that is still the way, is still the true immortal. He Dao and Yuan Ying are different from each other. There is a natural chasm that can never be crossed. Although it is only a Fu Zhao, it is still easy to kill Yuanying and blow out one.


    "What will ye Tianjun do?"


    At that moment, countless people''s eyes looked at Ye Chen.


    Boom, Fuzhao slowly unfolded, endless golden light, showing a "death" word! Although there was only one word in Fuzhao, the word "death" swept across the sky and suppressed thousands of regions. In tens of thousands of miles, they all submit to this word, and even Yuanying Tianjun dare not look directly at it. Although the power of the word is not strong, but it contains a sense of terror, just like the spirit of the sages, the highest, the strongest, the greatest, representing the will of the immortal, unable to resist!


    This is the power of harmony!


    The immortal is invincible!


    "Zhenxian talks, Chinese boy, you are still alive!"


    The word "death" is wrapped in the infinite golden light, hanging above the top of the leaf dust. Other people just get a little breath, and they are scared. How much pressure does Ye Chen have to face to fully bear the real immortal Fu Zhao?


    "Click, click!"


    Leaf dust all over the body, the void is exploding.


    Blue thunder light, emerged out of thin air. That''s the thunder of the law. Those thunder and lightning, originally because ye Chen wanted to break through, were summoned by Fu Zhao to attack Ye Chen.


    "Just a fake Fu Zhao of the road can kill me?"


    Ye Chen''s back is as straight as a gun. Even in the face of hundreds of millions of tons of force pressed down by Foshan sea, he does not bend down at all. He still stands there, straight as a sword.


    "Die!"


    It seems that ye Chen does not give in, and the will of the real immortal on the Fu Zhao is completely infuriated.


    The immortal is invincible!


    Even if thousands of years apart, tens of thousands of years, even if the real immortal has fallen. But a piece of paper that he left behind should also be used to suppress Wandi. How can he resist such a small one?


    "Boom!"


    More terrifying than before, the majesty burst out from the Fu Zhao, and finally, even the Fu Zhao burned and turned into ashes. Only the word "death" is still there, and more and more brilliant.


    "Bang!"


    The word "death" suddenly fell down and hit Ye Chen, like a meteor falling from the sky. We should kill Ye Chen thoroughly.


    "Break it for me!"


    The dust of the leaves was drunk.


    All around him, nine kinds of gods emerged at the same time. The brilliant Jinwu God wheel appeared for the first time. It moved slowly, gathered together the nine heavy forces, and was completely integrated into one. With all the hard cultivation, accumulation and all the magic powers of Ye Chen for ten years, he suddenly went up against the sky and hit the word "death".At this moment, the last hole above the nine orifices, which had been dim, suddenly lit up!


    Then ye Chen changed his whole body into a golden ape, roared and met the dead word.


    This is the last and strongest one of the nine orifices


    Great sage!


    No one can imagine how strong the collision between the great sage and the real immortal Fu Zhao is.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the world of thousands of miles was suddenly dark. All laws fall into the void, and even the heavenly kings feel lighter than their own bodies. Only the dark world is left.


    In this world, there is only a bright Fairy Light and a golden light full of sacred breath in the fierce collision.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The void explodes and chaos billows.


    In the startled eyes of the people, the immortal light was more and more prosperous, and it seemed that it could crush the sky in the end. On the contrary, it is the golden light of the sacred breath, which is ultimately passive water. At first, it can encourage and support, but later, it becomes weaker and weaker, and finally it is completely crushed by Xianguang.


    "Bang!"


    The giant ape''s fist is flying across the sky. It not only destroys the dead word with one blow, but also bombards the body of the God General glacier instantaneously.


    "Ah!"


    How terrifying is the power of the great sage with the nine orifices returning to one? That is Ye Chen''s strength gathering, condensing to a point, incomparable, unimaginable. That strike not only bombarded the glacier, but also hit the holy land of Lingxiao with a huge hole.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Glacier roars, he is a great general. In those years, he followed the real immortal in the sky and swept all the star regions. How could he be defeated by Ye Chen. In his hands, he slipped out two or three scrolls, which were obviously Fu Zhao left by Lingxiao real immortal.


    But this time, the leaf dust can''t allow him to release again.


    "Nine exterminations."


    Ye Chen put out his hand, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Tiandi, Haihuang, Mingwang, Qilin and Dasheng.


    The nine forces, gathered in the palm of the leaf dust, turn into a rolling, nine color circle, containing infinite energy, like a small ball that can destroy the world.


    "Jiujue mieshi Shen Lei!"

 Chapter 783

    This is a super power that really destroys the earth and the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Leaf dust is just a shot, God thunder jumped out, hit the glacier body, suddenly exploded, the entire void, including God will glacier, are completely crushed to pieces. If not for the two or three true immortal Fu Zhao to protect his spirit, I am afraid that the glacier and the Holy Land in the sky under his feet will all become void. But even so, the glacier suffered an unimaginable blow and almost disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    After the thunder subsided, ye Chen stepped on the half dead glacier and directly stepped on the top of Lingxiao holy land, just like stepping on a dead snake.


    "Today, I step on the ice. Since then, there will be no holy land in the sky! "


    The sound of the dust of the leaves is like thunder, and the light of the eyes is glaring at the sky.


    At that moment, all the planets, all the temples, all the city friars witnessed the scene at the same time. The entire galaxy, for its shock!


    "Hooray!"


    The long wind howls, the waves beat the waves, and the vigorous wind turns. The vast sun is now setting, and the golden sun is shining on the Wanqing lake, vaguely like layers of gold scales, and the waves are flying in the sky.


    At the moment, hundreds of stars in the galaxy, countless cities, even monks from other countries are staring at the young man in green. Watch him step on the holy land of Lingxiao and trample on the ice, which was invincible one hundred thousand years ago.


    In front of Ye chendeng, countless people speculated that he wanted to die. Some people think that ye Chen is just pretending to leave. More people believe that ye Chen was carried away by his previous achievements and did not know the strength of Lingxiao holy land.


    Including Yuehua elder, Lin Xiaolei, and even mingshuang, all feel uneasy about ye Chen and think that his trip is extremely unwise.


    "Well, ye Tianjun clearly has a lot of years, and he has been around Lingxiao holy land. He is only out of the body at this moment. If he becomes a Yuanying and looks at the galaxy, who can be the enemy? "


    More than one monk sighed, and even Xiao Yijue and others tried hard to persuade Ye Chen to leave the green mountain without firewood. This hatred was gradually settled with Lingxiao holy land.


    However, no one thought that ye Chen could easily sweep away the nine great generals, the five masters, the black robed deities, and even the magic edict of the God general, the five masters, and the God in black robe, which was like a thunderbolt, could not resist Ye Chen''s attack.


    Although, leaf dust also paid a huge price.


    After all, it was the real immortal Fu Zhao. Ye Chen forced the Jinwu God wheel to crash and destroy the Fuzhao. He was forced to use such great magic powers as "nine Jue extermination" to bear great pressure. At the moment, I can only see that there are many tiny lines on his gorgeous immortal gold body, some of which are very long and even permeate with pale gold blood. At the moment, ye Chen is like a porcelain doll all over the cobweb.


    Even the golden and black god wheel, which was shining brightly, was dim at this time. The nine gods above were all in obscurity. Obviously, it costs a lot.


    But at this time, ye Chen''s eyes glared, across the world. Even many emperors, no one dare to look at his eyes, let alone hand.


    This is prestige!


    One person pressure one, the galaxy invincible power!


    Even the most hostile ancestor of red lotus, ye Chen, lowered his head to pay tribute to the most powerful man in the invincible galaxy. At that moment, countless friars bowed their heads. No matter how arrogant and arrogant the emperor was, he had to admit it. After the fall of Lingxiao holy land, the galaxy will rise a new overlord.


    His name is Ye Tianjun!


    "Ah! Ah! I don''t accept it! How can I be worshipped by a little Chinese. At that time, I personally cut off the head of Xuanyuan emperor of your family and killed countless talents of your family. I don''t accept it


    The glacier God roared. He was trampled by the leaf dust. His armor was ragged and his muscles were pale and bloodless. His body was scarred, and half of his body was almost blasted by divine thunder. But he still forcibly proposed the power of proof, trying to break free.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can only hold on. Look at me, how can you step down into the holy land of Lingxiao and kill you and all the descendants of Lingxiao, not to stay. Let your whole orthodoxy disappear into the world. Only in this way can we avenge our Chinese people for thousands of years. "


    Leaf dust a foot, golden light God Xia burst out, dead to suppress him, voice cold.


    As he spoke, he offered a space ring and ninety-nine star evil sword array, which turned into streamers, just like countless bright stars, and killed around. Lingxiao holy land still has the remaining elders, as well as many disciples, who sacrifice their lives to rush up.


    But the Xingxie sword array, after several years of warm cultivation by Ye Chen, has gone straight after Tianbao, with 99 flying swords. Each sword Qi tears the sky and is covered with gorgeous silver, just like the nine days of the star river. The power of one strike is comparable to the peak of Zhenjun, not to mention the ninety-nine?


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sword spirit tears the sky, and the silver glitters. On the holy land of Lingxiao, there are long silvery awns, just like the tail of a comet.


    One by one, the disciples, commanders and even generals of LingXiao Holy Land rushed forward with weapons and armour, but they were pierced in the head by Ye Chen with a sword, and the blood spilled all over the sky, and the heads were rolling.


    Ye Chen is really killing at the moment. The broken sword left by Emperor Xuanyuan, the bloody letters in the Xinghe sword palace, and the sufferings of many Chinese civilians are included in Ye dust sword."Shua Shua!"


    The flying sword is flying in the sky. The power of each sword is stronger than before. In the end, it is like the wind and thunder roaring with incredible strength.


    "Bang!"


    There is a Yuanying elder who survives secretly. At this moment, he can''t help it any more, and he kills Xiang Ye Chen by force. Ye Chen directly put out his hand and pointed out: "the sea emperor''s disillusionment finger!"


    This finger, like the sky down, crush everything. It directly penetrates the body of the elder Yuanying, one after another of the body protecting array and secret treasures. The light floating point is on the Yuanying in the depth of his knowledge of the sea.


    "Poof!"


    The elder''s eyes went dark, and the baby burst, and his body lost his soul. He fell into the cliff, and all the spirits died.


    After two or three times, some of the remaining elders roared with blood and tears:


    "the ancestors of Lingxiao holy land, do you allow this demon to blood wash my Lingxiao holy land, kill my descendants and trample on the dignity of my Lingxiao holy land?"


    With his roar, the whole holy land of Lingxiao suddenly showed its light, and the laws one after another emerged out of thin air. Between heaven and earth, countless array patterns, full of the breath of killing and cutting, move slowly, like a big grinding plate crushing the void, even vaguely have a trace of holy power.


    Ye Chen hums coldly, and sees the revival of a revered ancestor in a vast and small world in the depths of Lingxiao holy land. The breath of those ancestors is not much weaker or even more powerful than the Black God. Wearing a Silver Dragon Robe carved with stars, it is solemn and dignified, and is obviously the God and elder of Lingxiao holy land. But they''ve been damned for tens of thousands of years, and now they''re recovering, but it''s just a drag.


    "And the old devil? Unfortunately, the glaciers are all under my feet, so you can turn the sky? "

 Chapter 784

    "Boom!"


    At that moment, seven or eight ancestors of God appeared at the same time. Although they are old enough to lose all their hair and lose their Qi and blood, their strength is still strong. They jointly urged the holy land of Lingxiao to launch a number of killing formations carved on the holy mountain for 100000 years, and bombarded Ye Chen with endless killing power.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chen''s figure soared and he drank loudly.


    The Jinwu God wheel jumped out of his back again, and the immortal light was victorious. With one blow, he broke through the sky, smashed through the array of Dharma and smashed on the holy land of Lingxiao.


    "Dong --!"


    At that moment, just like Gonggong bumped into Buzhou mountain, the holy mountain of Lingxiao holy land, which was tens of thousands of feet high, seemed to be hit by a huge hammer and trembled violently. All of you, the first generation of gods, are spitting out blood.


    They are not like glaciers, forced recovery, simply unable to play the peak power, is barely equivalent to a few real Fairies in charge of teaching.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen drank loudly, though the impact was hard on him. Jinwu Shenlun is Ye Chen''s golden elixir. Hitting the enemy with the golden elixir is of course the most powerful means, but the power of counterattack is also extremely terrifying. Blood is seeping from the corners of his mouth, but ye Chen still ignores it.


    One hundred thousand years of great enmity lies in the present day.


    Even if he doesn''t break through Yuanying in a few years, ye Chen has to destroy Lingxiao holy land and complete his oath today!


    "Dong --!"


    The second impact.


    The mountain was hit and moved several feet into the empty air. There was a God with the oldest age and the weakest breath. He was directly attacked by the force of the reverse and burst out of thin air.


    "Old God!"


    Countless LingXiao Holy Land disciples, eyes are red, leaving blood and tears.


    "Keep going!"


    Leaf dust burst out, Jinwu God wheel once again blooms the endless bright immortal light, thunders to the LingXiao Holy Land holy mountain. Although it is only a little bit, but it is like an incomparable bright comet, suddenly hit the mountains.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the other gods couldn''t hold on. The bombarded vomit blood and retreated, and could no longer control the array. LingXiao Holy Land roared down from the sky and continued to fall into the lake.


    "Poof!"


    Leaf dust also spit out blood, all over the spider like cracks, and more than a trace. However, he did not care about it. He pinched the formula with both hands, and instantly displayed another great magic power cultivated in the immortal earth:


    "heaven and earth flying sword!"


    "Shua --!"


    From the back of Ye Chen, a broken sword suddenly bursts out. The broken sword, shrouded in the bright silver light, becomes heavier and heavier. Finally, the incomparable terrifying power blooms from it, just like a peerless heavenly king. One, dressed in a robe, with a Confucian crown and a broad belt, is graceful and graceful, shining with a faint light of light. It appears out of thin air. The other holds a broken sword, and the man and sword merge into one and shoots out suddenly.


    "Is that?"


    Countless monks were surprised. Among them, a few old heavenly kings, even more can''t believe, rubbed their eyes. The figure in the robe is so familiar that it looks like the Xuanyuan emperor of the Chinese nationality tens of thousands of years ago.


    And the broken sword is not the Xuanyuan sword in the legend?


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sword was so bright that it was like a sword dropped by the nine immortals. The man and the broken sword have been completely integrated into one, which turns into a dazzling and gorgeous silver glow. In an instant, he penetrates dozens of Dharma arrays in Lingxiao holy land, and suddenly kills one God, and cuts off half of the body of another God.


    "What is this sword technique?"


    The other elders of God all retreated abruptly and their eyes were shocked.


    Ye Chen, this sword, can break through many Dharma arrays in Lingxiao holy land? It''s hard to imagine. You know, these arrays are said to be able to resist the attack of the true immortals.


    "It was created by an unknown swordsman in the depths of the Starry Sea. It can stimulate the spirits left by the masters of previous dynasties in a saber, and play a peak strike. This sword should be cut by me for emperor Xuanyuan. "


    Ye Chen''s face is as iron as iron, and this magic power is very terrible. The unknown sword immortal once used to traverse the sea of stars, even in the face of a higher level of strong people, he was not afraid at all.


    It''s not very powerful when it''s just a flying sword. But if we can collect hundreds of stalks, we can stimulate them at the same time. It''s equivalent to hundreds of swords. How terrifying is that? If you are lucky enough to get the sword of an ancient saint or a immortal, it will stimulate his remaining spirits, just like a blow from an ancient saint and a real immortal! Even ordinary people who learn this magic power can also kill the real immortal with one sword!


    It''s a pity that ye Chen has only a broken sword of Xuanyuan emperor in his hand, but it''s still terrible.


    "Kill!"


    He held up the broken silver sword with one hand and split it again. The sword spirit was 30000 Zhang.


    At the moment, the holy land of Lingxiao can no longer resist. Many disciples and commanders are flying all over the sky with their severed limbs and arms broken, and the blood flows into a river. Even the old God resisted and was killed by Ye Chen with a sword.


    On that day, the sound of killing in LingXiao Holy Land shocked the four fields. From the top to the bottom, hundreds of thousands of disciples were almost killed by Ye Chen alone.


    Ye Chen, the first person in the galaxy, stepped on the holy land of Lingxiao alone!"Boom!"


    On the holy land of Lingxiao, there are bleeding oars, every fairy Pavilion, every hall and every disciple are all killed by Ye Chen. In the end, ye Chen once again sacrificed the nine Jue God thunder, smashed the gate of the small world of Lingxiao holy land, and killed all the elders and gods buried in the small world.


    "Take it


    With a wave of leaf dust''s bigger sleeve, it will surround several Dan Qi pavilions, and the fragrance overflowing Danting Pavilion and treasure Pavilion will be included in the sleeves. These are the most important secret collections of Lingxiao holy land. Ye Chen is exhausted, and the main income is here. As for the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, which is regarded as a treasure in Lingxiao holy land, it is not put in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen grabs the glacier of God in one hand and the sword in the other hand, and kills into the small world.


    This small world is about hundreds of miles around. Although the area is not large, the rays of the sun gather everywhere, and laws emerge. There are heavenly kings who speak Dharma and gods who roar. On the ground, there are countless exotic flowers and herbs, including tens of thousands of old herbs and natural herbs. Although it is not as good as Xiantu, it is the top Daotu in the whole galaxy. If there is a monk here to practice, at most 30 years, it is bound to coagulate the pill.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The remnant elder of LingXiao Holy Land fought against the gods of all ages, but ye Chen had decided to kill him. He even once again sacrificed a Heavenly Sword and launched the magic power of heaven and earth flying sword.


    "Shua --!"


    The bright swords tear the sky and shine on the void.


    A late God of Yuanying in LingXiao Holy Land 70, 000 years ago was killed by a sword. Even after he died in battle, the whole holy land of Lingxiao completely lost its resistance. Several remaining elders, led by hundreds of disciples, directly fell to the ground and begged Ye Chen for forgiveness.


    "Well, I''ll never cheat when I say you''re stepping on the holy land." Ye Chen said with a smile, holding the glacier in one hand.


    In front of him, several elders of LingXiao Holy Land shivered. Although they are still Yuanying and have strong cultivation, they dare not resist because they were killed by Ye Chen.


    Other disciples of LingXiao Holy Land kneel on the ground with their foreheads on the ground and dare not even lift their eyes. They were frightened and sad. Ye Chen has been in charge of the holy land of Lingxiao in the galaxy for 100000 years, but now it is defeated by Ye Chen?

 Chapter 785

    Not to mention the disciples, even many heavenly kings and friars who were watching the war on the periphery could not believe it.


    Lingxiao holy land as invincible orthodoxy, only one God will ice and a few runes out to resist? Where''s the treasure? What about the divine array? What about the details? Lingxiao immortal died like this, leaving nothing behind?


    "Hum, Chinese boy, how could you have been so rampant if you hadn''t gone away with the magic treasure and Zhenzong divine array." Ice cold hum.


    "Oh, is Lingxiao immortal still alive? Where have you been? "


    Ice river just laugh, ignore, a pair of eyes looking at leaf dust, full of schadenfreude and contempt.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a flick of his finger, ye Chen shoots out his broken sword and turns into a silver ray, which runs through the ice. He nails him to death in the small world of Lingxiao holy land, and hanges him with the young baby and the spirit.


    A generation of God will glacier, fall!


    "Well, so what."


    When ye Chen''s eyes are cold, Lingxiao holy land, as a true immortal, has left its orthodoxy for only 100000 years, and its details are far from being consumed. Ye Chen felt very relaxed when he attacked the mountain this time. Before he had time to display many kinds of means and cards, he easily stepped down on the holy land of Lingxiao. The original reason is here!


    But even if Lingxiao immortal is still alive, what can it do? He still has a few big magical powers at the bottom of the box, which is prepared for the real immortal of Lingxiao!


    At this time, on the holy mountain of Lingxiao holy land, except for a few elders and tens of thousands of disciples kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy, all the others seemed to have been killed.


    "Well, since you can give up the secret and surrender at the last moment. You can be free from death, but you can''t escape a living crime. You can only be washed clean by punishing all living beings to serve our Chinese slave people for ten thousand years. "


    Ye Chen frowned, thought for a long time, then slowly said.


    "Yes


    The elders and disciples of LingXiao Holy Land hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    However, ye Chen did not believe these people. He reached out a finger, took out several jade cards, and grasped them into the void. He deeply took a piece of spirit from the depth of the three or four yuan infant elders'' knowledge of the sea. Then he printed his hands and played one golden spell after another on the jade card.


    When they were taken in the spirit, all of them trembled violently, and the spirit was torn and extremely painful, but they still did not dare to resist.


    At the end of the day, there was the sound of thunder exploding in the void. On several jade cards, the blue light flashed, and countless clouds piled up and formed. If you look closely, you will find that each jade card corresponds to the appearance of an elder, which is lifelike.


    "Your spirit has been made into a token by me. In the future, whoever holds the token will be your master. If the token is broken, even if you cultivate a harmonious way, the spirit and spirit will be destroyed! "


    Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Never dare to disobey the order of the emperor."


    The elders kowtowed again, and most of their faces were gray and white. In the past, it was only a verbal surrender, but now, even the spirit is forbidden, life and death are in the hands of others, and from now on, there is no resistance. At the thought of this, several elders were frustrated and completely told ye Chen to forgive him. On the contrary, it was the disciples who were just golden elixirs. Ye Chen was not bothered to make the spirit token for them. He just planted several prohibitions at random, but still made them respectful.


    Next, ye Chen, with the elders of Lingxiao holy land, steps out of the small world, takes over the LingXiao Holy Land array, and swears to everyone. From then on, the holy land of Lingxiao belongs to the Chinese people, and the whole central divine region will become the territory of China.


    "I''ll go."


    "Have you really set foot on the holy land of Lingxiao?"


    "Have you not seen Guan Hong, elder Gelu and several other elder disciples of LingXiao Holy Land stand behind Ye Tianjun respectfully? I''m afraid Lingxiao holy land has surrendered to Ye Tianjun. "


    "It''s really immortal. It was subdued by one person. The galaxy will change from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless friars were dumbfounded, and they didn''t want to believe it. However, they saw that only a few elders of LingXiao Holy Land stood behind Ye Chen with their hands tied. Ye Chen took over the whole array of Lingxiao holy land, so they had to admit it.


    Ye Zhizhen has set foot on the holy land of Lingxiao alone!


    After that, ye Chen announced that Lingxiao holy land would be closed for a period of time, and would not be fully opened until it was completely sorted out. Before that, all the forces who had fought against the Chinese people and him must come to Lingxiao holy land to plead guilty, otherwise, after he leaves the pass, he will step down all the enemies!


    Hearing the words, all the heavenly kings were shocked.


    Especially with the leaf dust have a grudge, such as penglaishan Honglian Tianjun, zhenmengzong two Tianjun. As well as Sima family, Shengyan city and other ancestors, they all looked at Ye Chen, the spider like cracks on the surface of Ye Chen, and the fading breath of Ye Chen. They thought whether to kill Ye chenge here now, and never to suffer from it.


    But all the heavenly kings, no one finally shot.


    Ye Chen is too strong and terrible. In order to get out of the orifices, you can step on the holy land of Lingxiao. As long as you think of this, you will feel numb on your scalp and chill on your back. In particular, how much more details of Ye dust, whether the injury is installed, no one can say clearly.


    In the end, the emperors saluted Ye Chen respectfully, turned into a way to escape light, and retreated one by one."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the void, a flash of light.


    After the emperors had gone, many monks, such as Yan''s sisters and young friars in gorgeous clothes, had to take a boat or set up to escape.


    Ye Chen waited for all of them to leave before Shi Shilan went back to the holy land of Lingxiao and opened a large array to cover the whole holy land of Lingxiao.


    When the Dharma array of Lingxiao holy land covered up the sight of the outside world, ye Chen shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    "King of heaven?"


    Several LingXiao Holy Land elders urgently asked, their eyes shining, hidden murderous.


    "It''s OK. Find me a quiet room. I''ll shut up immediately. At the same time, send someone to pick up my sister, frost leaf tower and Xiao''s house, and follow their orders. "


    Leaf dust light mouth, even if he was seriously injured, still calm.


    Seeing that ye Chen was still able to support him, several elders had to suppress his intention to kill him and respectfully quit after seeing some ghost tokens he had inadvertently revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen closed down the holy land of Lingxiao, everything that happened in the Holy Land swept hundreds of stars in the galaxy like lightning.


    At this moment, not only was the galaxy shaken by it, but even news spread out of the galaxy. Even several immortal stars around heard the news of leaf dust.


    Ye chendeng, the battle of the Holy Land in the sky, was broadcast live to the whole galaxy.


    Each city, each sect, pulled out the sky curtain, through the magic power of several heavenly kings, let the monks and mortals of the whole galaxy see it. Therefore, when LingXiao Holy Land submit, the name of Ye dust will completely shock the whole Galaxy!


    At that moment, even the women and children who had no gas refining, or the old men of seven or eighty, heard Ye Tianjun''s name!

 Chapter 786

    "My dear, I have heard for a long time that the holy land of Laozi is the largest sect in our galaxy from the ancestors of my ancestors. As a result, it was flattened by a little doll and a man. This is a great surprise. "


    There are old people who smoke dry cigarettes, light fireworks, spit out one mouthful and one eye socket, tut tut said.


    "What little child, Lao Wang tou, that''s Ye Tianjun! Huaxia Tianjun, the strongest one in our galaxy. When you speak carefully, you are heard by the immortals, and a flying sword cuts your tongue. "


    Next to a hard-working man hummed.


    Hearing this, Lao Wang quickly put away the dry smoke and looked around. He did not see the cultivator passing by, so he took a long sigh of relief. But I dare not slander Ye Chen wantonly.


    At the moment, ye Tianjun''s name hangs over the galaxy.


    I don''t know how many little monks want to admire Ye Chen but can''t get it. What a big thing to teach a layman for ye Tianjun. Although there are immortal practitioners in the galaxy, after all, most of them are ordinary mortals.


    On that day, ye Chen was really famous in the Galaxy!


    If we say that before, his name was mainly spread among the practitioners of immortals. All the major sects, aristocratic families and orthodoxy knew Ye Chen''s name. At this moment, even the city children in the most remote town of the galaxy know that ye Tianjun is the most outstanding and strongest person in the Galaxy!


    At the moment, the whole China is boiling for it!


    Countless Chinese people cry bitterly. Since Lingxiao holy land issued the oracle and the God will come, great changes have taken place in China. In just a few months, countless people have been tortured and insane. If not for the protection of the blood curse, most of the 1 billion Chinese would have died.


    Although Ye Chen is waiting to come, even the Chinese people do not hold much expectation of Ye Chen.


    The holy land of Lingxiao is so powerful and supreme. That''s a real fairy tradition. So when they saw Ye Chen cutting Kunlun, killing God and stepping on the holy land of Lingxiao, they were so excited and excited.


    "Go to Xinghe sword palace and report the good news to ye and Qin."


    "All the masters went out and immediately took the guards to the holy mountain. Ye Tianjun needs us to protect us if we want to cultivate ourselves after the war. "


    "Bring along the Miao people who are gifted in the clan, and the future of China depends on them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the Chinese people to go out, all kinds of aristocratic families and ancestral clans had already arrived.


    The fastest runner was the founder of Zhengqi sect. He not only came by himself, but also brought the whole fleet of Zhengqi school''s boats. He also took Yan Yujiao and Yan Yuxue, and declared that he would transport the whole of China to Lingxiao holy mountain to celebrate Ye Tianjun.


    Baiyun temple, Qingluo LV family and other ancient clan members came slowly. They all scolded the righteous ancestor for being so shameless.


    Before leaving, the founder of Zhengqi took the Yan sisters aside and whispered:


    "Yujiao, Yuxue, my Zhengqi sect will be rich and prosperous in the future, and whether or not we can reproduce the glory of our ancestors, it''s all up to you. You two are old people of the heavenly king. When you arrive at Lingxiao holy land, you must get to know him well. Ye Tianjun is a nostalgic person, otherwise he would not have taken Yin Youlian that little girl all the time around. But you must not rely on your old friendship and be proud of your favor. Look at the other families. Now, I don''t know how many clans of aristocratic families are eyeing Ye Tianjun. "


    Zhengqi Laozu said, pointing to other people around.


    When the two girls scanned, they saw a group of YingYing and Yanyan, and they all followed the treasure ship. Each of them was tall and slender, dressed in luxurious clothes, beautiful and beautiful, plump and graceful, with different temperament, but they were no longer inferior to the two girls.


    Yan Yujiao also recognized that a girl as proud as a white swan was Bai Yunchang, the goddess of baiyun temple who was proud of her. However, she did not expect to let go of her pride and visit Ye Tianjun on the mountain.


    There are countless other beautiful fairies coming from other planets, who have heard of the change of ownership of the galaxy, have rushed to offer all to please the new king.


    Obviously, these beautiful women embarked on the boat to the holy land of Lingxiao. They all came against Ye Chen. After all, ye Tianjun, who is famous all over the world, is still single.


    "Laozu, what do you say?"


    Yan Yujiao stares at the big beautiful eyes. She is fond of Ye Chen. But now ye Tianjun is so high that he can still see her as a little monk?


    "Ha ha, it''s my grandfather''s mistake, my grandfather''s mistake."


    Zhengqi Laozu gave a ha ha, but it was just a wink. Seven or eight female elders of Zhengqi sect flocked to teach the two girls the secret technique of courting the male husband on the road.


    It''s not just the ancient sects and the little sects, but every planet, every sect, is shaken by the dust of the leaves. Even after many Tianzong ancestors came back, they immediately prepared a gift to congratulate Ye Chen.


    Those who have a grudge against Ye Chen, such as heishuimen, Lianhua palace and Fumo Tianzong, have long been scared out of their wits. When the emperor of the family fell, he decided to send the elder to the holy land of Lingxiao to plead for his sins. For example, there is still a king of heaven in Penglai mountain, but he is hesitant. He is afraid that he will be cut off by Ye dust when he goes to Lingxiao holy land.


    As for the three immortal masters who survived by chance, as soon as they returned to the sect, they immediately announced the closure of the mountain, opened all the protective divine array and closed it to death, hoping to rely on the divine array to resist Ye Chen.At the moment, not only does the galaxy vibrate, but the name of leaf dust spreads to several nearby stars around the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    The Milky way is the most powerful Galaxy in the abandoned star region. Lingxiao holy land is the only true immortal tradition. Its every move will affect the hearts of the abandoned star region and numerous star families.


    Some sects, after knowing the news, were ecstatic and ready to set foot on the holy land of Lingxiao to worship the mountain and make friends with Ye Tianjun and Huaxia.


    Some sects were shocked. They had been loyal to Lingxiao holy land before, but they were afraid that ye Tianjun would come to settle down.


    Some sects sit on mountains and watch tiger fights. Neither side of Lingxiao holy land nor ye Chen intervenes.


    There are also some sects, thinking that ye Chen is so young, they are so scared. The sect behind him must be the most powerful religion in the sea of stars. Who would not like to make friends with such potential children? If we can make up for it, the whole clan will benefit if we take some disciples out of the abandoned star realm in the future.


    But no one believes in the star sect.


    Although the stars are far away from each other, most of them know what the earth has been in decline for thousands of years. If it is not for the pursuit of some big chance, many emperors are not willing to go to that star. The aura is almost nonexistent. It can be said that birds do not poop.


    In any case, this time, ye Chen not only shocked the galaxy, but also gradually extended its fame into the surrounding stars. Ye Tianjun''s name is really famous in Xinghai!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Chen sits in the deepest part of Lingxiao holy land and the most profound chamber of aura.


    His body was covered with cobwebs, and many wounds and cracks appeared. It seemed that he could not resist the golden body. The golden light bloomed and could only barely maintain the adhesion. Ye Chen could not help smiling bitterly:


    "this battle is really a big loss. If it is not captured, I am afraid that I will be shut up for more than three years if I only heal my wounds."


    Then he took out a small jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there is a trace of blood shining with pale gold light. Even if you are separated from the jade bottle, you can feel the sacred power among them. See this small jade bottle, with Ye dust''s city hall, also can''t help but show a trace of smile.


    True immortal blood!

 Chapter 787

    This bottle of pale gold blood, which is full of holy breath, is the blood of the legendary Lingxiao real immortal, which ye Chen got from the hand of the God General glacier. It is very precious for a monk at the peak of Yuanying to spend 100000 years in hibernation. I''m afraid that it is not ordinary blood, at least the level of refined blood, even for the true immortal.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen releases his mind and slowly explores this bottle of real immortal''s blood.


    A bottle of real immortal''s blood falls into the hands of the glacier, and can only be used to prolong his life. But for ye Chen, there are too many places to use. In the depths of the Starry Sea, there are people who cultivate all kinds of terrible supernatural powers with the blood of gods and beasts or the essence of real immortals. Or, with blood as medicine, with a variety of God medicine heaven medicine, refined out of the world God pill. Or, one step ahead of time to understand the true immortals in essence and blood can realize the state of harmony.


    Ye Chen naturally does not need to understand other people''s experience. He was xuanchen Immortal Emperor in his previous life, which is ten thousand times higher than that of Hedao Zhenxian!


    But through this bottle of God blood, ye Chen can understand what rules and orthodoxy the real immortal master. In this way, even if I met him later, I would never be afraid of half a minute.


    "Shua --!"


    At the moment when the divine thought penetrated, the bottle of pale gold essence blood suddenly burst into a bright light. The light was full of holy breath, like the spirit falling into the dust. If ye Chen had not been restrained by his great power, I would have been afraid that all the monks on the holy mountain of Lingxiao holy land would have fallen on their knees and could not get up.


    "It''s said that a drop of blood from a real immortal can kill Yuan Ying. It''s not that exaggerated, but it''s not far away. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head slightly. The blood in the jade bottle is only seven or eight drops at most. However, if the energy contained in it breaks out, it is easy to kill a monk Yuanying. Even if the real immortals such as Lingxiao are true immortals.


    It is a tradition since ancient times that true immortals are invincible.


    "Let me feel the orthodox law of the real immortal. Huangquan, Taiyin, Yanluo All of them are inclined to Yin and evil. It seems that his pulse is of the nether world style. There are also several, but vaguely, it seems to be the law of Yin system. And these laws are incomplete and incomplete. It is obvious that the road demonstrated by Lingxiao real immortal is not perfect, and there are some deficiencies. "


    Ye Chen pondered with his mind while thinking.


    Only he, the Immortal Emperor of xuanchen, could surmise the magic law of a real immortal through a drop of blood. If other friars were there, they would have been counterattacked by divine blood and killed directly!


    "It is true that there are deficiencies in this piece of heaven and earth. It is shrouded by the evil spirit Hun array. As long as you can cultivate Yuanying, you will not be able to prove the integrity of orthodoxy. Doesn''t it mean that I can''t be a baby here? "


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s face looks ugly.


    Before he didn''t realize it, but when he saw the immortal array and the blood of the real immortal, ye Chen suddenly thought of something. In the future, if I preach Yuanying, I will also encounter the situation of Lingxiao immortal and galactic friars.


    Although Ye Chen is strong, he doesn''t think that he can fight against the immortal array set by Shiyu Zhenxian or demon spirit immortal. Ye Chenzheng knew that the array was terrible because he had something to do with the magic spirit immortal sect. It''s not just the Milky way, I''m afraid, the whole abandoned star field, countless stars, are shrouded in that celestial array.


    If it''s just one star, what''s the immortal array? What the hell?


    "Before I passed away in the previous life, I had not been a real immortal, so I did not feel the lack of the laws of heaven and earth. Returning to earth a hundred years later, the whole galaxy has long been calm, nothing happened, and there is no lack of law. So, all this happened within a hundred years of my leaving the earth and returning. "


    What are they planning?


    All this, the leaf dust is like looking at the fog.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it for the moment. Heal the wound and restore your accomplishments. Everything will come to light when I testify


    Ye dust shakes his head. He puts the jade bottle on the stone steps. The blood of the real immortal can not only prolong his life, but also cure the wound. If the seven or eight drops are swallowed by the leaf dust, the wound can be cured instantly.


    But how could ye Chen be so wasteful?


    He took out a jade bottle. The liquid in the jade bottle was as bright as clouds, blooming with nine colors. It also contained a touch of holy breath, which was no more than the blood of a real immortal.


    If Peng Zun and others are there, they can recognize that this is the blood of nine head God HuangGuo.


    Ye Chen practiced in the immortal earth for several months. When he evolved into a nine headed god beast, the nine headed God HuangGuo, which had already entered the Tao, had been mixed with Ye Chen for a long time. Ye Chen also preached for it, and gave it a method of cultivating immortals, which could open up spiritual awareness and perform supernatural powers. The nine headed God Huang gave her a bottle of blood to Ye Chen. It is said that it is a bottle of blood. In fact, it contains 30% of the medicinal power of Jiuhuang Shenyao. After it is lost, it can be restored after thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    Ye Chen put down the two jade bottles, but he was not satisfied.


    Then he took out a small bottle. Inside the small bottle, it was bright and smooth, just like a star falling. It was just the water of heaven and earth. Despite a small bottle, there was heaven and earth in it. When the bottle was full of leaf dust, the whole lake dropped by a third.


    "The blood of the true immortal, the liquid of the divine medicine, and the water of all spirits."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, with these three, he finally got together the main medicine of a door god pill, but it was not enough."PATA, PATA."


    Ye Chen then took out dozens of jade boxes.


    In each jade box, there is a medicine of ten thousand years old, or a unique heavenly medicine. It''s Ye Chen who has offended his ancestors from the galaxy. And from the fairy soil.


    "No, nearly half of it is still missing."


    Ye Chen frowns and shakes his head. After all, Shendan is the best Pill on Tiandan. The resources needed are as vast as mountains and seas.


    After all, the Milky way is an ordinary star, far from the big Xiuxian star in the deep sea of stars, with deep aura. However, ye Chen thought of the elixir Pavilion of Lingxiao holy land that he had restrained before. He threw his divine sense into it.


    "Well?! There are so many natural materials and treasures? "


    Ye Chen is really shocked. The details of Lingxiao holy land are deep and far beyond my imagination.


    Just by sweeping his mind, he found a large number of heavenly medicines, and even several quasi divine medicines. If Phoenix Phoenix perches, the phoenix tree, which has been inhabited by Fenghuang Phoenix, has only been intercepted after 10000 years. It contains the power of the supreme flame of Phoenix. It is most suitable for making alchemy or refining fire. Even in the depths of Xinghai, it is a precious medicinal material.


    "These quasi divine medicines, in theory, should not be produced in the galaxy unless..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he thought, since there is an infernal purgatory on earth, and there is such an opportunity in the immortal land, is it that other places and even other stars have different opportunities?


    It is impossible to let go of these opportunities for the true immortals of Lingxiao to testify to the Tao and know the secrets of the deep sea of stars.


    "Is it that the real plan of Lingxiao holy land is here?"


    Ye Chen pondered. If this is the case, then all the remaining quasi divine medicines here have actually been picked out. I am afraid that the living Lingxiao Zhenxian has taken them away for other uses.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 788

    If we say that the killing of Lingxiao real immortal before is just to wipe out the roots and avenge the emperor Xuanyuan. Now, in the face of this super gift bag, ye Chen can''t bear to kill her heart.


    "Well, with these, I can make the door god pill. With the door god Dan, there will be no obstacle to my future path to Yuanying


    Ye Chen picked out two or three of them and put them on the steps. Then prepare to open the furnace for alchemy.


    This time, what he refined is the real divine pill. What is the divine pill? That means the elixir containing the supreme law and even a trace of heaven and earth road.


    Just like the nine headed God HuangGuo, he has already got Tao since he was born.


    This time, far from any previous alchemy comparable.


    "Crackling!"


    In order to deal with the medicinal materials just before the alchemy, ye Chen spent seven days. He carefully removed one quasi divine medicine and another TIANYAO one after another, and eliminated their redundant pharmacology, leaving only what ye dust needed. In particular, the blood of Lingxiao real immortal contains the idea of a real immortal. Even if he died for 100000 years, it is still terrible. He has to train from the beginning to the end, and finally turn into a brilliant golden cloud.


    When it''s done, there''s a boom.


    Ye Chen doesn''t need a furnace at all. It directly runs the road of unification of ten thousand methods and becomes a huge furnace tripod. The top of the furnace is three feet high. There are ten thousand lines on it, including flowers, trees, sun, moon and stars, and the sky of the universe.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Many medicines, as well as blood and water, were poured into the cauldron.


    "Refining --!"


    Leaf dust burst to drink, the giant tripod issued a thunderous roar.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Bright and gorgeous glow, blooming from the cauldron stove. It is crystal clear, just like a crystal tripod. Through the tripod wall, you can even see a deity, a nine fire phoenix and a star like river.


    Ten thousand methods in one furnace!


    This is the divine art that integrates all kinds of ways into one method. Ye Chen can refine a simple divine pill with this supreme secret.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time of alchemy, the infinite medicinal power also penetrated into the tripod wall. Let the leaf dust originally full of broken lines, as if at any time split flesh, also gradually nourish and nourish.


    Some impurities in the body are also eliminated by surging drug power. This is a magic pill. Even if the monk Yuanying takes it, it may be burst. Even the true immortal attaches great importance to it. It is easy to treat such minor injuries.


    "Bang!"


    The sound inside the cauldron became louder and louder. With the process of alchemy, the spirit, the Phoenix and the Star River gradually merged into one, and in the end, it faintly turned into a golden light. In the light group, there seems to be a baby sitting cross legged. What''s more strange is that life has seven orifices, while the baby has nine orifices, each with an eye on his forehead and navel.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When ninety-nine eighty-one days later, the fire was enough, and the moment Ye Chen opened the lid of the tripod, the god baby opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    , like all the sky, is roaring. It seems to be filled with inexhaustible power as the heavenly way is growing. It is several times stronger than a real baby, and it is like the clock of heaven and earth.


    This is specially refined for the nine orifices Linglong baby, which is the most matching Shenying pill with this divine baby!


    If there is a monk in Xinghai who knows it, he must be shocked. This pill is a real divine pill with infinite effects. But at the same time, it is also a taboo pill. Ordinary friars and even true immortals dare not refine it.


    In addition to the harsh refining methods, difficult to find the main medicine, Dan prescription is rare. More importantly, it involves the existence of various taboos. In history, there was no lack of refining the nine orifices Shenying pill, and finally the whole Dan master lost his mind. If it is not necessary, no one dares to refine this pill.


    "Hum!"


    The baby was born with nine orifices, up to an inch high, covered with golden brilliance, with delicate eyebrows, just like a real baby. Only the closed eyes on the forehead and navel show that it is different from the ordinary.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Shenying opened his eyes, the whole quiet room was shaken by it. Countless silver array patterns carved on the walls and on the ground appeared, coagulating as substance, resisting the strong fluctuation of Shenying''s whole body. But even if this quiet room, which is known as the strongest holy land of Lingxiao, can resist the attack of Yuanying Tianjun with all his strength, it seems that it can''t support at this moment.


    The silver array patterns were worn away, and the terror and fury of the mind filled the quiet room, turning into a pale golden wave, as if to burst the quiet room.


    The breath of terror even seeped out of the quiet room, shaking the whole Lingxiao holy land, which surprised countless monks.


    "Ning --!"


    Ye Chen suddenly takes back the Dharma form and shows his real body. His face is dignified and points out.


    That finger just points on the golden god baby''s forehead. The crystal like fingertip of jade has a trace of bright immortal light, as if from the nine heaven fairyland. The immortal light falls on the god baby, and quickly turns into countless lines and spreads all over his body.God baby slightly shocked, unexpectedly slowly closed his eyes, to the last nine orifices closed, as if sleeping in general.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye dust breathed a sigh of relief. Even as xuanchen Immortal Emperor, he seemed to attach great importance to the golden god baby of the size of inch. Even when facing many elders of Lingxiao holy land and God''s general, ye Chen has never been so dignified.


    "It''s good that I, the supreme god pill, deserve to be the refined elixir of nine heaven banished immortals. On the rank, I''m still much better than the nine orifices Shenying pill. Otherwise, I will not be able to suppress it, especially if I am seriously injured. "


    Ye Chen carefully drew one array pattern after another with his fingers, and sealed them on top of the nine orifices Shenying. After it had completely closed all the acupoints and orifices and had no reaction, he would have a long sigh of relief.


    "Damn it, you can''t refine this pill if you can''t do it next time. Otherwise, it will be too long."


    At this time, there is an elder of Lingxiao holy land outside. He asks carefully through the magic tools. He is sent away by Ye Chen to cultivate his skills. Then he shakes his head.


    He is too reluctant to refine Shendan. You know, in the depths of the star sea, even if it is a true immortal, he is also careful when refining the divine pill. I am deeply afraid of suffering from natural disasters or various unknown disasters.


    Because the divine pill is a gift from heaven!


    That is, the son of heaven. If you practice this pill, you will go against the heaven, and there will be all kinds of disasters.


    But once refined, the power effect is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In particular, the nine orifices Shenying pill, even in many Shendan, is taboo. If it was not for ye Chen, no one would dare to practice it.


    "Well, as I guess, there are no all kinds of calamities and divine robberies. It seems that they are all blocked by the evil evil spirit Hun sky array. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, a true immortal''s thunder, I will be broken into pieces."


    Ye Chen looked at the golden god baby with her eyes closed, and her eyes wandered about her inch by inch. Finally, she shook her head regretfully:


    "however, this pill is not perfect. After all, it lacks some laws and practices. Just like the fake immortal and the God Luo Tianjing, it can''t play a full role, and it''s not a true divine pill. But it''s enough. It''s too hard for me to refine the real divine pill

 Chapter 789

    Even if it is not a perfect elixir, ye Chen is also satisfied.


    It can refine nine orifices Shenying elixir, which is beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. He thought that, at most, with the blood of the real immortal, he could refine the body once more, and push the body forward one step, which would have the power of part of the law of harmony.


    Now with the nine orifices Shenying pill, ye Chen''s idea has been hopeful to come true.


    "Swallow!"


    Ye Chen pinches a magic formula and swallows up the nine tricks.


    The small child of God entered his mouth, and instead of descending, he ascended. He turned into a golden light and shot it into the sea of Ye Zhizi''s house. At this time, you can see that ye Chen is in the sea of knowledge. There is a vast space, surrounded by countless clouds of pale gold gods. Suddenly, an inch size baby falls out of the sky and falls into the sea of knowledge.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the whole sea of knowledge was full of light and bright golden light, just like the essence, and the tiny grains of the sea of knowledge must be revealed, just as he had already possessed the young baby.


    This is not over. Ye Chen sits cross legged with five hearts facing the sky. His hands are in front of his chest, his thumb is opposite to his index finger, his middle finger is clasped with his ring finger, and his little thumb is cocked up to make a formula similar to the Buddhist Vajra lion seal.


    "Ning --!"


    Ye Chen''s face is dignified, his eyes are closed, and his tongue is like spring thunder.


    The whole sea of knowledge, originally flying like clouds and mists, is now summoned by the Dharma formula and converges into a golden vortex. The vortex was not big at first, but as the fog gathered more and more, it became more and more huge and covered the whole sea of knowledge.


    "Refining --!"


    Ye Chen''s hand seal changes, five fingers cross, thumb buckle, into a binding seal.


    "Shua --!"


    The huge golden vortex, instantly high-speed rotation up, swish, faster and faster, to the end, can only see a touch of bright gold. The whirlpool, turning faster and faster, became more and more concise. In the end, it was only the size of a thumb.


    "Drop --!"


    When the golden vortex, 36050 times.


    A drop of dark gold liquid drops from the center of the vortex and falls on the body of the nine orifices god baby. The nine orifices god baby was slightly shocked, and his eyes seemed to open, but he was finally restrained by numerous Dharma lines. He let the dark golden liquid sprinkle all over his body, and finally penetrated into the skin.


    "Refining again!"


    Ye Chen cheered.


    One drop, two drop, three drop


    At the end of the day, the golden vortex condensed nine drops of dark gold liquid. Every drop of them on the nine orifices makes the body surface bright and dim. Finally, it turns into dark gold. Even the nine empty orifices are no different.


    "Hooray!"


    The dust of the leaves let out a breath.


    At this time, the nine orifices god baby was finally refined. In the past, it was just a seal. Now, with the spirit liquid condensed by the mind, it is refined into itself and incorporated into one. But in this way, ye Chen also paid a heavy price.


    If a monk can open the eyes of heaven, you can see that ye Chen knows the sea, which was full of golden mist, but now only half of it is left. Each wisp of fog, in a strict sense, is Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, mental power.


    Originally, ye Chen could spread out his mind, covering a radius of three or four thousand li, which was farther than that of monk Yuanying. You should know that if you release your mind, you can know something about a thousand or two thousand li. However far away, you can feel it, but it is not detailed.


    From this point of view, ye Chen''s mind is much stronger than that of ordinary Yuanying, and he pursues Yuanying in the middle and later period.


    It can condense nine drops of gold. After refining the nine orifices, ye Chen unfolds his mind. I''m afraid it can''t cover 500 Li. This is ten times less than before, and only one tenth of it is left.


    "But it''s worth it."


    Although Ye Chen felt the spirit weak, the spirit was incomparably uplifted.


    This is the nine orifices god baby. As the so-called taboo God pill, its effect is not to moisten the body, improve cultivation, treat injuries, etc. If a mortal swallows it and avoids the regurgitation, he can become a monk of Yuanying, even a strong one among them.


    But this is not what ye Chen wants. What he wants to do is to integrate his divine baby with his future Yuanying, and create the top nine orifices exquisite baby at one stroke, so as to fight against the power of the evil spirit Hun array, so as to prevent himself from falling into the stream of pseudo Yuanying.


    What''s more, Jiuqiao Shenying pill has the greatest effect, which is the mind!


    At this time, ye Chen''s golden elixir was cultivated into nine orifices and one Dacheng. It was regarded as the top golden elixir in the whole universe. The body of the flesh is the body of the nine gods. After layers of superposition, the flesh body is much stronger than the body of Yuanying, and it is only half a step away from the body of the Tao. It is called the true immortal golden body.


    The golden elixir and physical body are very strong, but ye Chen''s mind is far behind.


    Of course, he is stronger than other young babies, but he is not as good as the real peerless gods and immortals in the deep sea of stars, and even the young supreme masters who are born with the body of primordial infant and whose essence is condensed into three flowers.


    "In my last life, I heard that the emperor of the overlord system was born a primordial infant, and when he grew up, he automatically promoted to the real immortal. It is said that he is more than ten times as powerful as an ordinary flower. Nine drops of God''s liquid are condensed from my mind, and it''s too far away from the flower of divine consciousness. "Ye dust shakes his head. He wants to cultivate the most perfect force of the young, and fight with the most powerful in the depths of the star sea. The short board of shennian must be made up for.


    "The reason why the nine orifices Shenying infant is so called taboo is that it can replace the friars, refine the mind by itself, and at the same time distribute the medicinal power to warm up the spirits, and even if necessary, it can be used as a primordial level deity."


    "At this moment, after refining and refining the nine orifices Shenying infant, through which the mind can exert its fighting power in the middle and even the peak of Yuanying. It is me, and I am him. It is equivalent to the idea of a new born baby who has been practicing hard for thousands of years. "


    "This is not the Galactic baby, but the spirit standard of the disciples of Xianzong, the real holy land, deep in the star sea."


    Ye Chen sinks his thoughts into the sea of knowledge. As expected, the nine orifices have opened slowly and continuously breathed the golden mist in the sea of knowledge. After refining in his body, when he spits out, those golden mists have shrunk by one point, but they are more concise and bright, just like real gold.


    Through the nine orifices, the mind can be felt even more. The idea seems to expand by ten times and a hundred times. In an instant, it penetrates the quiet room and the LingXiao Holy Land Dharma array. It is necessary to see all the things in a million Li radius, even a wisp of wind, a stone and a small grass.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Chen is happy in his heart and knows that his mind has finally taken the first step.


    Whoosh!


    A wisp of divinity that can''t be detected by others instantly penetrates the static room array pattern and the LingXiao Holy Land array, and covers the lake. Leaf dust, like a deity, looks down on the earth from heaven and earth.


    He can see that a small grass grows slowly and the vitality in his body is vigorous. See a long, scaly fish, ambush at the bottom of the lake, ready to hunt at any time. When he saw a monk of waizong, he came down to the lake and ran away. He was a man and a woman. He was tall and handsome, and the woman was valiant. He even saw a trace of love in the eyes of the boy


    Ye Chen sees too much.


    The whole world at this moment, in front of Ye Chen, seems to have lifted a thin veil. If we say that before, his mind would be blocked by all kinds of Dharma arrays and disturbed by many conflicts of vitality. Even he could only see the flow of energy and aura, and could not see the operation of the law and heaven behind it.


    So at this moment, ye Chen looks up to heaven and earth, in a heart lake, in a circle of thousands of miles, all of which are between his fingers. Even in heaven and earth, one after another of the grand laws are caught in the heart by Ye Chen.


    This is the real spiritual accomplishment!

 Chapter 790

    "The nine orifices are really powerful."


    Ye Chen takes back his mind, raises his mind from the sea of knowledge, slowly opens his eyes and sighs.


    An infant with nine orifices is equivalent to a true primordial infant who has been practicing hard for a lifetime. Compared with the Galactic infant, Ruo Lei is ten times more different. Moreover, the spirit refined by it is often extremely tough, like the spring breeze and drizzle, moistening everything, but no one can detect it. If before, even if ye Chen thought of cultivating himself into the heaven, he was not sure that the divine consciousness was cut into several elders within ten Zhang, and they would not know it.


    "These nine orifices can only be regarded as assistance. If they are real, they have to depend on themselves."


    Ye Chen is very sober. Though his mind is powerful through his nine orifices, his mind is not his own. It belongs to external forces. Only when you refine your mind to the peak, and thoroughly refine every trace of the power of this nine orifices divine infant into your body, can you be regarded as the moment when your mind is really completed.


    "But if you take this opportunity, you can practice a divine power." Ye Chen touched his chin with his palm and thought about it in his heart.


    In this battle, there are many lessons for ye Chen.


    Although he had nine orifices, he was powerful to the extreme, but he eventually crossed too many realms. He suffered a lot from his accomplishments in the fight against the glacier. So ye Chen is ready to take this healing to improve his cultivation level. At that time, if there were only three or four levels of difference between them, the glacier would not be so difficult.


    In addition, although the powers attached to the nine gods were powerful, they could not be settled at one stroke.


    In the end, ye Chen was forced to display his new super killing and cutting magic power.


    Although this magic power is very powerful, it is just like the great magic power that the emperor of the sea comes to the world. The conditions are harsh, and the burden on the leaf dust is also great. Then ye Chen needs to choose one or two gates between ordinary magic power and super magic power, which can be used daily and can be used with one stroke.


    In the depth of the universe, although the cultivation methods of monks are different, they are generally divided into three types: Qi refining, body refining and spirit refining. The first two are very common, most of them belong to this category, but the last one is very rare.


    Before ye Chen''s mind, he was only better than ordinary friars, not enough to practice this kind of supernatural power. But now with nine orifices, it is different.


    "Well..."


    Ye Chen''s mind sank into memory and searched in the vast number of ancient books. Even ye Chen doesn''t know much about shennian. After all, it is rare to cultivate gods, but each door is earth shaking. Anyone who gets it can become a true immortal. In one star and one region, it is called ancestor.


    "It''s no good to read the method of Wanjie. It''s too overbearing. You can''t practice it unless you combine it."


    "How about the thousand pulse blood killing wheel? No, it''s a pure killing method. What I''m looking for is a way to temper the mind, attack and defense. "


    "No heaven, no earth, no me, Xuangong? It is said that the skill is good or not. It is said that it is the direct descendant of the Taiqing cult leader. But after the practice, the whole person forgets the seven emotions and six desires. It is just like a natural God''s residence. What''s the taste of it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen searched one door at a time, then eliminated one by one. Finally, he selected three skills: ten thousand Buddha Chaozong, Xingyun storm, and Bainian Chengbing.


    Ye Chen looks at these three doors, which one is difficult to choose.


    "The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the highest Dharma sect in the pure land world of Western bliss. It is said that after the great accomplishment of cultivation, the golden body of zhangliubodhi can be condensed by the divine mind, and even the flesh body can be abandoned to form a unity of attack and attack, which is the supreme Dharma gate for crossing the loot."


    "The nebula storm is a skill I got from a special race called" star clan. ". The astral family is born out of the stars. There is no entity but divine consciousness. They are extremely powerful in their mind, and they are born in harmony with Tao. They can live for tens of millions of years. Each of them is called a true immortal. To the extreme, an idea is a star. "


    "As for the last hundred thoughts, it is quite common. It can only transform divine consciousness into swords, spears, swords and halberds, which can protect the body and attack people. It can also be turned into a hammer to temper divine consciousness. I found it by chance from a sutra pavilion that conquered xiazongmen. "


    Ye Chen thinks that there is no doubt that there is a level between the worship of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the cloud storm. No matter which skill, they all directly point to the way of heaven. After they have completed their training, they can easily join the harmony path. In the future, they will only have time to return to the void and merge the way.


    It''s only a common divinity skill, which is rare among ordinary immortal practitioners. You can''t get into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But ye Chen, after thinking about it again and again, chose to become a soldier.


    "In my life, seeking is self enlightenment, and I have cultivated every realm to the highest level. No matter the Buddhism skill of Ten Thousand Buddhas, or the alien magic power of nebula storm, is not my path. On the contrary, a hundred thoughts become soldiers. Although they are ordinary, they are majestic and righteous. As your mind increases, its power will increase, and there is no end to it. That''s exactly what I need. "


    The eyes of Ye Chen are shining. When the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the cloud storm practice to the realm of the unity of Tao, there will be a peak, and the most of them will cross the calamity. But Bai Nian Cheng Bing is only a skill of killing and cutting. Even if ye Chen becomes a Mahayana, he can also use it.


    What''s more, ye Chen has a vague conjecture in his mind that there are some similarities between the "immortal skills" he once saw in his last life.


    "In this way, it seems that the supreme immortal formula has not yet been born. My previous cultivation was too low, and I finally missed it. It is said that in order to compete for the immortal skill, even many old monsters who have been hiding for 100000 or even millions of years have fought against the sun and the moon, the sky and the earth have broken, and dozens of galaxies have been destroyed, and one of them has nearly fallen. In the end, the immortal skill disappeared. I don''t know who got it. ""At that time, I still had some regrets. After all, the immortal skill was likely to be handed down from the fairyland and contained some of the mysteries of the fairyland."


    "In this life, if I have a chance, I must get it."


    Ye Chen thought, and finally determined that the cultivation of hundred thoughts into soldiers is very simple. It''s just to shape the core of the mind and forge it into different magic weapons. The more detailed the magic weapon is forged and the more powerful it will be. If you can forge the most powerful weapon, you can even kill him with one blow.


    "The most powerful, of course, are artifacts, which have been left over from the ancient times and suppressed an immortal sect. Unfortunately, each of them is too powerful, at the moment, I can''t even simulate them in case. It seems that it can only be cast from ordinary weapons. "


    As ye Chen thought, he realized the internal deities and turned them into a huge hammer. He knocked them out of thin air and gradually beat them into shapes.


    About a month later, a bright golden halberd with dragon patterns looms in the sea of knowledge. Its whole body is like gold casting, engraved with mysterious lines. It is said to be an ordinary weapon, but the breath is sharp to the extreme, as if it can break through the sky.


    When the halberd is forged, the sharp edge will even affect the outside world through the sea of leaf dust. Ye Chen just opened his eyes, and a ray of golden light was cut out. He cut a crack several feet long on the wall of the quiet room, and nearly split many Dharma arrays.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen is slightly satisfied. At this moment, Bai Nian Cheng Bing calculates Xiao Cheng. Next, he gradually warms up and cultivates more magic weapons. One day, when he knew that all the troops were coming out, even if the real immortal was here, ye Chen would be confident and cut off with a knife.


    While forging a magic weapon, he also began to practice.


    After all, in ten years, if you don''t join the path, you will end up exhausted and fall completely. But why is it difficult to become a true immortal? If you look at the galaxy alone, there has been only one immortal in the sky for 100000 years. You can see how difficult it is.


    Time is waiting for no one!

 Chapter 791

    "Hooray!"


    In the mouth and nose of Ye Chen, two long white Qi are emitted, which are like a giant dragon.


    The breath in his body was infused with bottle after bottle of heaven and earth miraculous water, and was refined with the breath of terror aura. The spider web pattern on Ye Chen''s body surface gradually fades away and finally turns into a piece of bright glass gem. At the same time, his accomplishments are also rising sharply.


    The nine orifices God infant is sitting on the sea of knowledge, releasing a lot of medicine, which is comparable to the real infant. This makes Ye Chen''s mind and cultivation increase simultaneously, and continue to climb to a higher level.


    Once his own golden elixir is transformed into a baby, it is impossible to imagine what will happen if the two babies become one.


    Time flies, it is several years, and now, the entire galaxy, the same in the wind and clouds of change.


    For several years since Ye Chen closed down, the entire galaxy has not calmed down because of his disappearance. On the contrary, the wind and clouds are surging, and the clouds are more and more treacherous and terrifying.


    First of all, except for a small number of the older generation who are still stationed in the Xinghe sword palace, the rest of them collectively moved to the holy mountain of Lingxiao holy land.


    There are countless generations of heavenly kings of Lingxiao holy land, who have left Dharma incantations and Taoist principles, which gather huge energy and various spiritual veins. It can be said that the vitality is like rain and the Taoist rhyme is full. In addition, the revival of the aura of the earth is becoming more and more abundant. It is believed that monks who break through soon will emerge like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Ye Chen gave the five jade cards to Yao''er.


    These five soul arresting tokens are the lifeblood handles of several elders in Lingxiao holy land. If you pinch them gently, they will be killed immediately. Therefore, although the elders were unwilling, they still had to be respectful and obedient on the surface, and were driven away by Yao''er. Yao''er, as a saint of the Chinese nationality, also took over the burden of the great elder, dealing with all kinds of chores in Lingxiao holy land and the whole central divine region.


    At the same time, Xiao''s house and frost leaf tower both perform their respective duties. On the surface, at least, they keep the whole LingXiao Holy Land in order.


    Although Ye Chen is closed, his influence is still there. Many patriarchs and even their ancestors personally came to celebrate Ye Chen. They didn''t see ye Chen at first. They heard that ye Chen was closed, and some people even looked suspicious.


    However, when Peng Zun and Xiao Yijue stood up, all doubts disappeared in an instant. Peng Zun was originally a big demon from abroad. His accomplishments pointed directly to Yuanying''s peak. Xiao Yijue, after experiencing the hardships of China, also learned from his painful experience and devoted himself to his spiritual breakthrough and preaching Yuanying.


    These two people, together with the five elders of Lingxiao holy land, immediately shocked everyone.


    "The Chinese people are not suddenly rising. Even if ye Tianjun is not here, it is still the first one in the world."


    The emperor sighed in a low voice, and other sects did not dare to take chances.


    For example, lotus palace, Yiyang sword school, Sima family and others quickly sent the most important figures in the clan to come to Lingxiao holy land to plead with Ye Chen.


    In the end, Yao''er even saw mingshuang. She was very surprised and very happy.


    "Sister mingshuang, why are you here?"


    "I can''t make amends to the God of TIANLIAN Mingshuang tall and straight, beautiful appearance, shrouded in the chaotic air flow, like a swaying God lotus.


    She said, with a trace of embarrassment on her cold face. The emperor of red lotus can''t come. He doesn''t dare to come. He is afraid that ye Chen will cut him with a sword.


    "It''s OK, sister mingshuang. You are you. Penglai mountain is Penglai mountain. My brother and I remember it. " Yao''er naturally understood that she was patting her chest, holding mingshuang in her slender hands, and her dimples were like flowers.


    Next to each of the magnates, with a smile on their faces.


    Their eyes scan Yao''er and mingshuang. These two amazing women are probably the most powerful and dazzling people in the galaxy. One is the Chinese saint, ye Chen''s younger sister; the other is the Penglai mountain goddess, the only one who has achieved the golden elixir.


    It is said that frost once roamed the mountain monster and fought with yuntianhe three times in a row, losing first and then winning. Now the Star River list has ranked it as the second, only under Ye Chen.


    Time goes by


    Many families came to Lingxiao holy land to pay homage and congratulations. Even the stars outside the sky, envoys came to congratulate Ye Chen and Yao''er. As for the sects that had a grudge against Ye Chen, they had already come in fear and knelt at the foot of Lingxiao holy land and asked for forgiveness. In the end, there were only five true immortals who sealed the mountain gate, relied on the protection of the mountain god array, and refused to come to Lingxiao holy land to plead guilty.


    "Well, when my brother goes out of the customs, I will deal with them one by one."


    Yao''er sneers.


    Time is very fast, three or four years passed in a flash.


    On this day, the sun was shining in the holy land of Lingxiao. Yin Youlian sat on the top of the mountain with a long bow across his knees. He was guarding the door of Ye''s quiet room, guarding and understanding the way of heaven.


    "Creak!"


    Suddenly she heard the door open.


    Yin Youlian''s delicate body trembled slightly, and suddenly got up. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw a young man in green who pushed open the stone door of the quiet room and walked out with a warm smile, just like a scholar who was smiling at her."Lord, Lord, you''re out of the customs!"


    Yin Youlian stammered for a moment, and her cold and gorgeous face seemed to have a burning cloud climbing up at the moment, Na Na said.


    "Yes, thank you for helping me guard at the door for three years." Ye Chen nodded with a smile.


    "No thanks, no thanks."


    Yin Youlian waved her hands as hard as she could. Her head was low, and her two crystal clear, thin as snow jade hands, did not know where to put them. If any outsider sees it, he must be shocked. The Jiaoyue fairy, who is famous for being the sixth largest star river in the galaxy, has never been a hypocrite to people. When has she been so shy?


    After the leaf dust left, Yin you pity slowly relaxed and raised his head. She has a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes, suddenly with a trace of doubt. After the closure of the main, and before, seems to be completely different.


    In fact, leaf dust is different.


    Three or four years, whether it is long or short, is the most relaxed time since he was born again. Things in the Milky way have been settled down. Although the news is unknown from abroad, it is useless to be anxious for hundreds of millions of miles away. Ye Chen settled down and slowly combed every step of his practice over the past ten years.


    He found that some of his steps, still go fast, floating, not down-to-earth.


    The divine consciousness is one, the cultivation and the physical body are carried out simultaneously, but the increase of the divine idea is still small, and the foundation is shallow. He was able to crush the people on the earth before, relying on his status as a practitioner.


    At this point, this small problem seems to be OK, but when the leaf dust is repaired to the above, the disadvantages will gradually emerge. And when he crosses the heist and other immortals, he will appear completely. Like a bucket full of water, it determines the amount of water, not the longest board, but the shortest one.


    Fortunately, in the past three years, ye Chen has been washing his mind with nine orifices to make it more pure and pure. At the same time, it also uses the hundred thoughts to become soldiers, and trains every day to make the divine sense more tenacious. Today, the leaf dust a wisp of divine consciousness, soft can be turned into a breeze, steel can be as iron walls, thousands of people can not.


    At this point, his divine knowledge cultivation, can be regarded as entering the hall, comparable to the Central Star River world, those outstanding disciples of Xianzong Holy Land!

 Chapter 792

    In addition, ye Chen washed away the body with the water of heaven and earth, washing out all the impurities left in the body and the true element. Although the Youyuan hell king can devour the Qi and blood of the enemy''s Yuanying and increase his accomplishments very quickly, this kind of strength is not made by cultivating one''s own footprints one step at a time, and cannot be like waving one''s fingers and arms.


    Ye Chen once suffered from this kind of impurity in his last life. His cultivation was not pure in the end, and his body was not tough enough to resist the immortal robbery. Naturally, he would not commit it again in this life.


    He washes again and again, washes again and again.


    The whole treasure body and the real yuan are tempered to be more and more bright. In the end, there are few impurities, which are almost as good as the glass body. If a monk looks closely, he will find that the skin of leaf dust is crystal clear, without a trace of pores and scars.


    Strictly speaking, the leaf dust at this moment is close to the real gold body. Every breath and every step he raised, he mingled with heaven and earth, the vast ocean of vitality, and the law, just like the offspring of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, from the surface, ye Chen is more elegant and ordinary, and his breath is ethereal and free, and there is no trace of cultivation. It was Yuanying Tianjun, who did not open his eyes to Dharma and observed it with supreme power. He could not find a trace of true yuan in Ye Chen''s body. Because he is almost in line with the road, law in nature.


    Ye Chen went down the mountain all the way. Many Chinese children and disciples of LingXiao Holy Land passed him by without even finding Ye Chen.


    Until Qiu ling''er is bouncing around and playing, she sees Ye Chen. She is stunned and calls out Ye Tianjun. Only then can she find the existence of Ye Chen.


    In an instant, the entire galaxy was a sensation.


    Ye Chen''s parents, Yao''er, Peng Zun, Xiao Yijue, Da elder, and so on, poured in one after another. Yao''er is very excited, holding the leaf dust is not willing to let go. The elder also had tears in his eyes.


    "Eh, ye Tianjun, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Peng Zun opened his mouth in surprise. At the moment, he could not see through Ye Chen.


    If we say that three years ago, ye Chen was just like a sword that is out of scabbard in his eyes. He can kill the enemy at any time. At this time, the leaf dust is like a pool. It looks like an ancient well, but it is too deep to see the bottom. Even at that time, we can see that ye Chen was at the peak of the body exit, but now, even the state is not sure.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chen laughed and did not answer.


    Others did not dare to go into it. They just became more and more awed. When you can''t see through a person, there is only one explanation. His realm is far beyond your horizon. You can''t even touch it.


    This is the case with Ye Chen.


    "I''m out of the pass today. Some things should be settled. Since the five fairies don''t know whether to die or not, they should be regarded as the blood sacrifice for the rise of China."


    After listening to Yao''er''s narration, the cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Half a day later, the news of Ye Tianjun''s exit swept across the galaxy. Then, there is another shocking thing - the Chinese will set up a school in Lingxiao holy land! Ye Chen threatened to cut down the five true immortals and worship the flag for the clan!


    The news spread, not only the Milky way, but also all the schools in Xinghai were shocked.


    Ye Chen did not show up for three or four years. Even some of the younger generation of the Chinese people were shaken. Some monks in the outside world even speculated whether the leaf dust was injured and fell. But at the moment, he was out of the pass unharmed, the entire galaxy was shocked, no one dared to move.


    In particular, the release of leaf dust makes all the planets more turbulent.


    "Ye Tianjun is finally going to establish a sect."


    Many of the old monks sighed when they heard the speech, especially in the eyes of those sect elders who were against Ye Chen, they were deeply worried and despairing.


    "What happened to the Kaizong school? Even if ye Tianjun doesn''t build a sect, the Chinese still exist? " The younger generation is curious.


    Some senior elders begin to educate. Chinese and sectarian are two concepts.


    If ye Chen doesn''t build a clan, then the Chinese are just a population of over a billion people. This number can be seen on earth a lot, but if it is placed in the Milky way where there are tens of billions of people on a single planet, it would be too insignificant.


    At that time, there were dozens of slave clans under the command of Lingxiao holy land. Each slave clan was tens of millions at least and over a billion more. None of them was much weaker than the Chinese.


    Such a small clan, even if it occupied the holy land of Lingxiao, could not control the whole galaxy. At most, it barely controlled the central holy mountain.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, there are not enough high-level friars. Even if there are a few experts like Xiao Yijue sitting in the seat, it will not help. Even if the family of Tianzong takes oral medicine, they may not be able to take it.


    But the founder school is different!


    The so-called sects can accommodate all kinds of rivers. If you are not a Chinese monk, you can also practice in a sect. Once Ye Chen established his sect, he would recruit disciples from the whole galaxy, and even some of them would not be moved. They would settle in Lingxiao holy land to practice and accept Ye Chen''s advice. After all, ye Chen can kill Yuanying with his body out of the body, and there must be a universal orthodoxy behind him.


    In this way, the influence of the Chinese and ye Chen will grow rapidly by blowing balloons. Even in a year or two, the power of the Lingxiao holy land will be restored to 70% of its former power.The whole galaxy will still be crawling at the feet of the Chinese people, just as they were in awe of the sacred land in the sky.


    "Is that so? How can we stop it? "


    All of them were terrified. No one would like to have a big power like Lingxiao holy land on top of his head.


    "Let''s have a look first. Let''s see what the five true immortals say. If ye Tianjun does not pacify the five road system, we will only respect him, not fear him. " The elder thought for a long time and said slowly.


    At that moment, all the eyes of the galaxy gathered in the holy land of the sky and the five fairies.


    Galaxy, yaoshenxing, yaowangzong.


    In the past, there was an island covered with immortal light, thousands of auspicious Qi and Xiaguang ye, all over the island. But at the moment, layers of storms and clouds surrounded the island completely, almost invisible from the outside. We can only see layers of blue thunder and lightning exploding between clouds and storms, isolating the two worlds as if hidden in another world.


    After the destruction of Lingxiao holy land, the people of yaowangzong were afraid of Ye Chen''s divine power. They did not dare to stay on top of the Lingxiao beast any more. Instead, they retreated to their own planet and lived in seclusion, hoping to avoid disaster.


    In the ancestral hall, the king of medicine and two other grand ancestors sat cross legged.


    Although yaowangzong has fallen out of youmu and Zhangjiao, at the moment, there are still three yuan babies, but everyone is sad.


    A younger ancestor, indignant said: "Ye Tianjun is too much, even want to kill all. I''ll wait for a retreat and then retreat. We''ll seal the mountain for thousands of years to avoid him. What else does he want? Do you really want to flatten me out? "

 Chapter 793

    "Hum, ye Tianjun really thinks that we can be deceived. If it wasn''t for the Lingxiao ancestor to take away the LingXiao Holy Land divine array, how could it be easily broken by him. We all have God''s array left by our ancestors. For hundreds of thousands of years, we have been able to avoid the disaster of destroying our ancestors. We all rely on the divine array to protect us. I don''t believe that he can break the divine array. "


    When he heard the young emperor speak, another old ancestor with colorful skin snorted coldly.


    "Not bad."


    The Daizong of yaowangzong nodded.


    He looked like a child of seven or eight years old. His skin was pink and tender, like a little baby. But his breath was the most powerful among the three. He was the oldest ancestor of yaowangzong, named Wandu Laozu.


    "I have already communicated with TIANYAO gate, Feilong hall and so on. We will close the mountain gate and hide in the divine array to see what ye Tianjun can do with me?" Ten thousand poison ancestors sneer.


    The other two ancestors all nodded.


    What is divine array?


    The Dharma array carved by the supreme power of heaven is the key to a true immortal sect to inherit for thousands of years. In the past, the yaowangzong suffered great calamities, and even the invasion of powerful people outside the sky, they all relied on the divine array to guard them.


    Only two or three divinity decrees forced Ye Chen to that extent. They didn''t believe Ye Chen could break the divine array.


    TIANYAO gate, Feilong hall, and broken Tianzong were also determined to resist to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    After the clearance, ye Chen immediately began to deal with the matter of leaving the galaxy. In Ye Chen''s opinion, if the Chinese want to survive in the galaxy, first, they should eliminate more than five and a half of such enemies as Zhenxian daotong, so that they will not attack and calculate in reverse after they close down. Second, they need to have a solid foundation and have enough high-level monks to protect them.


    "So, I want to open a sect and attract those monks to join. Otherwise, it is not enough to rely on Xiao Yijue, Peng Zun and my parents. "


    Ye Chen has a general plan in mind.


    Ye Tianjun will open the frost leaf sect in Lingxiao holy land, and recruit all the major free cultivation. Even the disciples of the sect did not fail to teach as long as they swore not to betray frost leaf. Moreover, ye Chen will preach in person, and teach the real heavenly skill, even the immortal method!


    As soon as the news came out, the galaxy was shocked.


    It''s good to say that as long as there is a Heavenly Master who understands the Tao, there will always be some handed down. But the immortal method, which is the true immortal''s Dharma, is the five and a half true immortal''s Daoism. All the Taoist methods are incomplete, and only some of them are preserved in Lingxiao holy land. At that time, Penglai mountain got a piece of immortal Dharma and regarded it as a treasure. As a result, mingshuang was almost destroyed. If ye Chen hadn''t helped, mingshuang would have been out of her wits by now.


    "Really? Even the immortal method? That ye Tianjun brags


    "Yes, I heard that the most important immortal methods in Lingxiao holy land are secrets that can not be passed on. Even if the elders have practiced, they are still in the depth of the sea of knowledge, and they are blocked by many prohibitions and can''t get them. Where did ye Tianjun get the immortal Dharma? How dare you claim to be educated without discrimination? "


    "You care about him. If he dares to teach, we dare to learn. I don''t expect the immortal method. Just a little bit of Tiangong and Tianshu will do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of them are discussing it, but most of them rush to the holy land of Lingxiao.


    After all, for them, Tianshu and Tiangong are monopolized by Tianzong and Tianjun aristocratic families. It''s just a dream to learn. Now ye Chen is the founder and founder of the school. They only welcome him with both hands.


    At first, only a few of the little friars of the golden elixir went to seek refuge, but soon, there were real kings coming in one after another.


    At the end of the day, there was even a young man named Liuhe boy, a famous sanxiu in the galaxy. Non Tianzong big family was born, relying on their own exploration, gradually cultivated to the realm of Yuanying.


    "I''ve met Ye Tianjun."


    Even though he was not respectful, he began to look respectful. Ye Chen has no breath on her body, just like a layman. Although he knew the name of Ye Chen and covered it up well, he was still irreverent.


    But ye Chen just turned his head and looked at him. His eyes flashed with gold, and Liuhe boy fell to his knees at the moment of shock.


    At that moment, he felt that in the eyes of Ye Chen, there seemed to be an immortal warrior chopping his own spirits. Liu He is proud of his strong cultivation and all kinds of secret arts and magic weapons, which are useless at all.


    After this, Liuhe boy was completely convinced and called Ye Chen his master. However, ye Chen did not accept it.


    "I don''t accept apprentices. I''m going to call myself a guest minister in frost leaf sect. From now on, you can go to this mountain to practice, and you can also go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on the top of the mountain to read the Dharma." Ye chendao.


    "Yes."


    The eyes of Liuhe boy twinkled. After a calculation, he nodded and said that he was good.


    With the first, soon, the second and third primiparas appeared


    There was even a celestial infant who came from other stars around. It was said that he was going to stay on earth, admire Ye Chen''s name, and come here to worship the mountain.


    These people, ye Chen is not picky, all income.


    Anyway, as long as you enter the Lingxiao holy land, all people''s lives are in his hands. During this period, ye Chen was not idle. He repaired and improved the array of Lingxiao holy land. Although the core divine array is lost and its power drops suddenly, it is still easy to kill several yuan babies after ye Chen''s arrangement.When the frost leaf sect officially opened.


    The whole mountain, mountain, sea of people, countless monks, from all over the galaxy came. The ancestors of Tianzong came in person. The entire galaxy, except for the five and a half fairyland systems, almost all the primordial babies gather here.


    "Congratulations to ye Zhangjiao."


    There is no conflict with Ye Chen. Yuanying''s ancestor opens his mouth with a smile and clasps his fist.


    Ye Chen also nodded in response with a smile. The ancestors glanced at his back and saw that behind him were five elders of Peng Zun, Xiao Yijue and Lingxiao holy land, as well as four or five new monks. All together, they were twelve young children.


    Such a terrifying force is no weaker than Lingxiao holy land.


    "This time, ye Zhangjiao is the real Weiling galaxy, and the frost leaf sect has become the largest one in the world."


    The ancestor of Honglian also sighed. He got the promise from mingshuang and finally dared to sneak in.


    "Yes, from then on, the sect of our galaxy should be led by Ye Zhang Jiao and frost leaf sect. Who dares to disobey it?"


    Black water gate ancestor also nods. After he was destroyed by the leaf dust, he did not know where to get another one. Now his face is full of respect and makes people laugh.


    But except for a few of them, the other ancestors were watching coldly.


    Many of the ancestors revered Ye Chen, but they had a complex mind towards this frost leaf sect, and most of the Tianzong held a resistance attitude. After all, the establishment of the frost leaf sect is equivalent to an extra Buddha on everyone''s head. Who would like to?


    In particular, the appearance of leaf dust has the idea of ruling the whole galaxy. Naturally, they are even more opposed to it. The reason why they don''t say anything is that they dare not offend Ye Chen. However, even in this way, the atmosphere was cold, which made Honglian Tianjun and Guiming Laozu feel embarrassed.


    When you want to see ye Chen''s joke, you see ye Chen, who is sitting high in the center of the hall, stands up and says slowly:


    "you are right. My king is in the galaxy now, and frost leaves are the largest in the world. However, some small schools such as yaowangzong and TIANYAO gate are stubborn in the corner, and their crimes should be punished."


    "Ah, ye Tianjun, what do you mean?" The ancestors were stunned and did not say anything. After a long time, someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. Kill them to warn the world." Ye Chen opened his mouth, and his tone was calm.


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked!

 Chapter 794

    "Don''t be rash."


    With Ye Chen''s words, all the people in the hall were shocked at first, and then a man with a strong sword spirit was surrounded by 24 bright moon wheels, just like the ancestor of the immortal in Guanghan palace, who stood up to oppose.


    "Oh?" Ye Chen squinted at the man.


    The man with bright moon and water like sword is one of the three great sword families in the galaxy, the ancestor of the cold moon sword clan. He was dressed in a white robe, embroidered with star patterns. His temperament was ethereal, as if he could be cut off from the nine heavens at any time. Hanyue sword sect is located in the northernmost part of the galaxy, facing the primitive demon sect and so on. This sword immortal often goes deep into the wild and kills one after another. He is the most murderous among the three sword schools.


    Zhao Huaian, the ancestor of Shenjian, looked at Ye Chen, bowed slightly, and said, "listen to me, Emperor Tianjun, there are ancestors of yaowangzong and tianyaomen, who fell down in the battle of Lingxiao holy land before, and have suffered heavy damage. Now they are even more closed, claiming that as long as the emperor is alive, he will never leave the mountain. The emperor has already avoided such a situation. Why should the emperor press him step by step and kill them all? "


    "Yes, ye Tianjun, you are now the world''s most powerful man as the overlord of the galaxy. We need to use soft means to let people feel that you are not indiscriminate killers, so that we can be convinced of you. "


    The golden fruit arhat of the Holy Buddha Temple is covered with golden light and covered with colorful Buddha light.


    "Yes. Ye Tianjun, dozens of primordial babies have fallen from the galaxy, and they can no longer bear the damage of more powerful ones. Let them go. "


    "There are only five and a half true fairies, in which there are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, which can not threaten Ye Tianjun and the frost leaf sect. What''s more, they all have an array of mountain protection gods, which are extremely difficult to attack. Why bother? "


    "Yes, if you let them go, you can also gain the admiration of all the sects and religions in the whole galaxy, and you can do more with one stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your Highness''s ancestors, they even talked with each other.


    Some people say that ye Chen can only show the spirit of the strongest man in the galaxy if he has to be forgiven. Everyone will respect Ye Tianjun and frost leaf sect more. If you hurt a killer, it will attract hostility.


    Some people say that the five and a half fairyland systems are extremely strong, and ye Chen may not be able to break through. It is very likely that ye Chen will be defeated and his reputation will be damaged in vain.


    Some people even secretly threatened that if ye Chen dared to kill the five true immortals, he would be defeated by no one in the galaxy.


    These comments even spread out from the hall, and were heard by many elders, masters and disciples of various clans who visited the galaxy.


    "Yes, ye Tianjun should let the king of medicine live with them. In this happy day, what is fighting and killing?" The elder of Tianzong declared.


    "It''s said that the mountain protection god array of TIANYAO gate was set up by the real immortals of the same way. It has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years. Ye Tianjun may not have this ability." There are also some people who are evil.


    "Hehe, if ye Tianjun wants to go against the law and bully the weak, you ancestors can never sit back and ignore it." There are even hostile disciples who communicate with each other.


    Yin Youlian, Yao''er and others suddenly found that this time it seemed that they were all ancestors. They came together to congratulate the frost leaf sect. However, they formed a front line and threatened Ye Chen with persuasion from various angles, soft or hard.


    Ye Chen can''t start to fight and kill, after all, several ancestors, oral persuasion, a look for you. Ye Chen started to kill people, and the whole world of cultivating immortals in the galaxy would be cold hearted. Although we were afraid of Ye Chen in the future, no one would like to work for him.


    "Brother..."


    Yao''er tried to get up several times to open her mouth, but she was suppressed by Xiao Yi. Now the hall, Yuanying gathered, Yao''er although expensive as a saint, but only gold, round she can''t interrupt.


    "Do you mean to let them go? Even, give them a favor to open the mountain gate and continue to walk in the galaxy? " Ye Chen touched his chin, half smiling.


    "This is the best way to turn war into jade and silk, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Jingguo Luohan, clapping his thigh and calling.


    "It''s better to still recognize the orthodox status of the great true immortals. When Lingxiao holy land rose, they did not eliminate them, but formed an alliance with them. The five true immortals and the holy land of Lingxiao jointly rule the galaxy and respect each other. This is the way to keep the galaxy stable. "


    An old man in black, stroking his beard and praising his face, was full of sarcasm.


    All the ancestors nodded. Mingshuang saw that even Honglian Tianjun was smiling.


    Her heart a cold, know that the major monarchs, have long been united to work together to fight against this new giant frost leaf. In order to keep them in the best interests, Wang huaiwang and others, such as Wang huaiwang and Wang Wufeng, may not like it. Although frost leaf is strong, but the five true immortal orthodoxy and other big Tianzong join hands, may not be afraid.


    In this way, it is impossible for frost leaf to dominate the galaxy.


    "Ye Tianjun, what will you do?" Mingshuang a pair of misty rain, like dream like eyes looking at the leaf dust.


    At the moment, it''s also a big war. If we say that the battle of Lingxiao holy land is a real sword and a real gun to show Ye Chen''s hard power, then whether he can suppress each sect now is his ability and skill. It is obviously impossible for a man to rule the whole galaxy on the basis of hard power."Can''t I attack yaowangzong?" The leaf dust leans slightly, the eyes twinkle, the smile on the face gradually converges.


    "When frost leaves are newly established, it is not wise to convince people with virtue and rashly kill people." Zhao Huaian is tit for tat and never gives in.


    "That''s the real immortal array. That''s when you stepped on the God King, but you didn''t do anything. The emperor should think about it clearly." The golden fruit arhat laughed and touched his bald head, but he didn''t smile.


    "Please be careful."


    In the end, even the chief of Shengzong opened his mouth.


    Changshengzong is the first day in the world. There are five yuan babies, each of which is ethereal and powerful. The chief patriarch was a middle-aged Taoist. He wore a blue Taoist robe with big sleeves. His breath was like nothing. He was so high and forgetful that he was like a nine day banished immortal.


    On cultivation, he also entered the middle of Yuanying, not under the divine general Kunlun. As the first day patriarch, although he seldom spoke, his words were as heavy as gold.


    Ye Nian, Qin Hongshuang, Liu Bingyao, and others all looked pale.


    "Ye Xiandi..."


    Even Du Xiaoyi never wanted to persuade. After all, the Chinese and the frost leaf sect could not go against the whole galaxy. Ye Chen gently waved his hand, interrupted his words, and slowly got up and said:


    "if this seat is determined to attack the five real fairies


    "That day, you were against the wishes of the whole galaxy. Of course, you could be powerful for a time, but you must be resisted by the whole celestial cultivation world of the galaxy. Although the frost leaf is strong, can it be stronger than the whole galaxy? " There are Yuanying ancestors, lenglengleng said.


    Although his Highness''s many young children also sit high on their knees and list the two sides, they still form a line. They all look at Ye Chen, and their faces are solemn. Obviously, they will not support Ye Chen''s actions.


    At that moment, the whole Lingxiao holy land was quiet at the same time.


    Countless monks looked up into the hall, and many knew that the crucial moment had come to determine the fate of the galaxy. In the future, whether frost leaf dominates the galaxy alone or cooperates with various sects, this is the battle.

 Chapter 795

    "Ye Tianjun is so unwise. It is different to fight and govern the world. It can destroy the holy land of Lingxiao with brute force, but if you want to subdue the galaxy, you can only rely on the means to slowly map it. If there has been a hundred years of gradual division of the various clans, to draw on the ancestors, give them profit, or soft or hard to accept and pay them, this is definitely not the situation today. "


    Yuehua Elder spoke in a low voice, and Lin Xiaolei also lightly touched her pink head.


    They are all the people of Penglai mountain. They control hundreds and thousands of disciples. Naturally, they know that they can''t rule by strength. The underground disciples are respectful on the surface, but not on the bottom. Yan Wang is easy to see, but it''s hard to be pestered with imps. All these are the same with the secular world and even the modern society of the earth.


    Although these guys are practitioners, they are also human beings. If you are a person, there will be a river and lake, and there will be interests involved. No matter how strong the sword is, it can''t be cut off with one knife!


    Xiao Yijue frowned with remorse. Some things should be said to Ye Chen in advance.


    After all, his good brother was young, and he was only under 35 years old when he was here to cultivate immortals. He had a lot of profound knowledge about the world and had no access to it. It is only when the handling of human relations is not well practiced that this kind of deadlock comes into being.


    Even this time, the hall was broadcast live to the entire galaxy. There is the heavenly king of the holy land of Lingxiao. With great magic power, the image of this place is transmitted to each city in the sky region of the galaxy, and it turns into a sky curtain.


    Countless monks and people gathered in the streets to watch.


    And those high status elders and ancestors of aristocratic families sit firmly in the center of wuwulou, enjoying tea and the fragrance of the beautiful maid''s tea and laughing at the same time.


    "Ye Tianjun did something wrong. He thought that if he killed the Holy Land in the sky, people would obey him. How can there be such a good thing? In those days, when LingXiao Holy Land ordered the world, didn''t there still be Chang Sheng Zong and Fei Xian Wu Zu, who were both positive and negative? "


    "Strength is strength, and means are means. He''s still young to rule the galaxy. "


    Many true princes talk and laugh.


    Many people are envious of Ye Chen, the new and rising star of the galaxy. In particular, ye Chen was born in the small ethnic group of Chinese. In the eyes of many children of aristocratic families who claim to be noble and of noble blood, ye Chen is just like a local upstart and has gained momentum in one day.


    "Hey, he thinks he''s a real immortal in the sky. Can he crush the whole galaxy alone?"


    A sword, wearing a white robe, handsome, Jindan cultivation of the emperor''s legitimate son sneered.


    And now, in the hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen seemed to meet the funniest thing between heaven and earth. He burst out laughing, holding his stomach and laughing, and almost rolled off the stage. The laughter not only spread throughout the hall, but also shocked the whole mountain peak.


    "Against you? You deserve it? "


    Ye Chen was smiling, his eyes were half narrowed, and the cold light in his pupils became more and more prosperous, as if a trace of golden light was gradually overflowing. Many ancestors, even when their hearts were cold, felt that the spirit was cold, as if they were resisted by a sharp weapon.


    The more he laughed, the more ugly the faces of the ancestors.


    "Ye Tianjun, what do you mean?"


    At the end of the day, the hot tempered golden fruit arhat could no longer help but take a step forward with a black face and would ask questions.


    "Noisy!"


    The leaf opened his eyes.


    "Shua --!"


    I saw a flash of gold in his eyes, a flash of bright golden streamer across the hall, like a flash of lightning in the void. Jinguo Luohan didn''t even have time to react. He was immediately penetrated into his head by the streamer. The blood gushed out tens of feet high, like a spring. His body was taken out and flew directly out of the gate of the hall.


    The whole audience was shocked, and the faces of all the ancestors were stiff.


    After a long time, there was a leaf dust leisurely voice came: "I speak, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    At this time, the whole hall, along with Ye Chen''s words, elegant and silent, the faces of the ancestors were stiff to the extreme. In particular, Zhao Huai''an and the patriarch of Changsheng couldn''t believe that ye Chen dared to kill people in front of many ancestors and even countless monks in the ceremony.


    At this moment, throughout the galaxy, I don''t know how many friars and mortals are watching the scenes inside the temple through the sky curtain. At the same time, hundreds of millions of people have witnessed Ye Chen''s killing Jinguo Luohan. Even if the God of Lingxiao holy land is here, I''m afraid he has three scruples.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the body of Jingguo Luohan fell outside the hall. When they looked closely, they saw that a weapon shining with golden light was deeply inserted in the head of Jinguo Luohan. It pierced his purple mansion and Zhihai and nailed it to the ground outside the hall. However, the body shape of the weapon was gradually blurred, and it was impossible to see what it was. There were several worshippers, who were splashing blood on their bodies. All of them were frightened and jumped to both sides.


    "Ye Tianjun, you How dare you? "


    A black light flew out of the corpse, and it was the baby of Jinguo Luohan. He was only an inch in size. He was covered in mist. He was extremely frightened. He still had a trace of confusion on his face. He didn''t believe Ye Chen would dare to kill him in public. Now he widened his eyes and glared at Ye Chen, sending out bursts of exclamation."Just like ants." Leaf dust is just a wave of sleeve.


    "Bang!"


    The baby of golden fruit arhat was completely shattered in the air.


    Seeing this scene, all the monks'' faces changed wildly, especially the primordial infant ancestors, whose faces were black and gloomy to the extreme. Although Ye Chen destroyed human body, it was not unforgivable.


    After all, it''s easy to change your body when you get to the state of Yuanying. There are all kinds of secret ways to take away the house. It''s like breaking a human leg on earth. Although it''s a crime, it''s not a crime to die.


    This is the killing of Yuanying in public! All spirits are destroyed!


    Moreover, he still killed people in front of many ancestors. Some of them just wanted to stop them, but they were late. At the moment, his face is colder than ever, and there is a wave of mana in his body. In particular, Zhao Huaian, surrounded by 24 bright moons, is eager to try, as if to pop up.


    "Ye Tianjun, what do you mean?"


    Honglian Laozu''s face changed greatly and asked reluctantly.


    "This old bald man is rude to me. I just want to teach him a little lesson. I didn''t expect that he could not even block my eyes. It was too weak."


    Leaf dust shook his head, as if in regret, but the irony in the eyes is ready to come out.


    But other ancestors, all eyebrows straight jump, especially a few elders outside the hall, almost jumped up. That is the ancestor of the Holy Buddha Temple. He has practiced for 12000 years and is proficient in the 36 Tiangang secret arts of the Holy Buddha Temple. He is known as the immortal Vajra arhat. The general emperor holding Tianbao, may not be able to hurt him, and youmu ancestor.


    As a result, ye Chen claimed that he was too weak to be attacked?

 Chapter 796

    Boom!


    It''s impossible to imagine how fast Ye Chen''s speed is. He is like a bright rainbow. A flash is thousands of miles away, and it jumps thousands of miles in less than half an eye blink. Lingxiao holy land is located in the sky over China, while yaowangzong is on the planet in the middle of the galaxy. His speed can hardly be described by words.


    "Shua --!"


    The farther back, the faster the leaf dust flew. Later, he was ethereal and almost lost his trace. In the middle of the Star River, there is only thundering thunder, pulling out a long tail flame, like a golden comet. The speed of leaf dust is ten times or a hundred times higher than the speed of sound. Even break through the space barrier, jump in the void.


    "What is Ye Tianjun doing?"


    "Why did he run away all of a sudden for no reason?"


    "Yes, explain it to us, and then run away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, people were surprised.


    Many monks in Lingxiao holy land are puzzled. Many people are waiting for ye Chen''s explanation to see what reason he can come up with to kill Jinguo and nianshou, but ye Chen suddenly leaves and everyone is confused.


    Only Changsheng patriarch, Honglian ancestor and so on vaguely guessed what.


    "Look at that direction, point straight to the star river. He won''t go to trouble with Yaowang Zong." Suddenly a monk exclaimed.


    "What, Yao Wang Zong?"


    There was an uproar.


    "It''s really possible. When ye Tianjun left the pass, he would not have made a bold statement that he would step down the five true immortal orthodoxy and offer sacrifices to the flag of the frost leaf sect?"


    A real king of Tianzong called out with a pat on his head.


    In the hall, all the emperors sitting on their knees could hardly see the extreme. We advised Ye Chen to let go of the five fairylands. As a result, ye Chen flew away in public and fiercely killed Yaowang Zong.


    This is not equivalent to a slap in the face of many ancestors? Several ancestors of the company''s Shengzong were not happy.


    "Hum, ye Tianjun is really an acute son. However, the medicine King clan is half a galaxy away from us. It will take half a day for Yuanying Tianjun to fly there. This time, we will have to wait for ye Tianjun for a long time."


    The Lord of Changsheng, wearing a Taoist robe in green, suddenly raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, even if you come to the Yaowang sect, with the help of the mountain protection god array which has been handed down by the Yaowang clan for hundreds of thousands of years, ye Tianjun wants to open it. It''s not until March or may." An old woman of fumenzong grinned with only one or two teeth and nodded.


    "It''s just the family of the medicine king. Look at Ye Tianjun''s meaning, all the five real fairies will not be ignored. One is three or five months, and five is three years. Do you want me to sit here and wait for him for three years? "


    Zhao Huaian raises his glass and drinks with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    His highness burst into laughter, and even the emperor joked: "if you frost leaf sect wants to make history, the opening ceremony will be held for three years, and the galaxy will be crowned for thousands of years."


    All the heavenly princes are laughing, and the people of the frost leaf sect are ugly. Xiao Yijue, Yao''er and others were all angry. The women, such as Yin Youlian, were even more angry and wanted to hold up their swords.


    At this time, Peng Zun suddenly coughed, his voice was flat, but he was suddenly overwhelmed by the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before my master leaves, there is something for you to see."


    "What?"


    All the ancestors frowned and looked up.


    I saw Peng Zun step out, holding a golden ball in his hand and lifting it to the void. The golden ball shot out of the hall and flew into the sky. I saw it suddenly spread out in the air and turned into a bright golden curtain that lasted for tens of miles.


    Through the golden light, the whole Lingxiao holy land, and countless monks watching in the Milky way, at the same time, they can see that they are standing on a vast sea with black hair and black pupil, a leaf dust in blue clothes, and both hands on their backs.


    The sea waves, rocks through the air, huge waves, like a dragon dance.


    In the void, there are endless storms coming down, and the water columns supporting the sky and earth move like dragons absorbing water across the sky. There are green thunder, which is the law of lightning. Countless storms, thunder and lightning, shrouded in a cloud filled, like a virtual island.


    "Is that?"


    Seeing this scene, many monks were still confused, but some people blurted out.


    "The king of medicine lives in the mountain gate!"


    At that moment, all the faces of our ancestors turned to iron blue.


    Only the corner of Peng Zun''s mouth showed a sneer, and ye Chen had arrived in front of Yaowang Zongshan, and it took only half a quarter of an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mountain Gate of yaowangzong, an island shrouded in endless chaotic clouds. Outside, there are thunder and lightning and storms. Inside, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The spirit is dense like fog. The island is full of exotic flowers and plants, just like a piece of Paradise fairy land.


    In the hall of medicine God, the highest peak of the island.


    The three ancestors sat cross legged in the center with a heavy spirit hanging over their heads, like clouds. They all closed their eyes and meditated, while the other elders and high-level medicine King clan gathered at his highness.


    "Today is the main hall of the frost leaf sect. If we don''t go to Lingxiao holy land to plead guilty, ye Tianjun will not really settle us." A short, sad looking elder worried."Hum, elder seven, you are naturally timid. You worry about this and that. He Ye Tianjun really dares to come. I''ll slap him into a meat pie. " Next to the big man with a big body and a lot of poisonous insect tattoos painted all over his body.


    Seven elder smell speech not angry, stretched out neck, want to refute.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, one of the three ancestors sitting on the main hall slowly opened his eyes and opened his mouth:


    "don''t worry, Changsheng, Fumo, Penglai mountain and other sects have already contacted us. They will force Ye Tianjun at the grand ceremony, tell the great righteousness, and exert pressure in the name of the celestial cultivation world of the galaxy. I think ye Tianjun, no matter how overbearing he is, dare not disobey the will of all the sects in the immortal cultivation world of the whole galaxy. "


    "The other four lineages have the same meaning."


    "Really?"


    All the elders are excited about it. If Yuanying of Tianzong comes together to put pressure on him, ye Tianjun will have to think about it again and again. After all, what he is facing can represent the whole celestial cultivation world of the galaxy. In particular, Chang Sheng sect, Fu Mo Zong, and love forgetting sect all ranked among the top ten tianzongs, and their foundation was not damaged in the previous battles. It is easy to make up dozens of Yuan babies if you are willing to go out.


    Does Ye Tianjun want to fight against the whole galaxy?


    Then his frost leaf sect will no longer be able to stand in the Galaxy!


    "Ha ha, say you are timid. I''m afraid that little fart boy named Ye is still in the Lingxiao holy land now. He is forced to come down from the stage by the patriarchs. How dare he invade the king of Medicine... "


    The three elders laughed and were laughing at the seven elders.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The sky was shaking and the hall was shaking. Many elders were unprepared and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the elders were surprised. Many disciples rushed out of the medicine King''s medicine cabinet. They were all in a state of panic and confusion. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Someone is attacking my mountain god formation!"

 Chapter 797

    The master of the medicine King clan was like a child of three or four years old. His eyes were suddenly opened and the green light flashed. It seemed that he could see through the hall and many obstacles and look beyond the divine array.


    With a wave of his hand, a round light appeared in the void.


    In the round light, a young man in Tsing Yi is sticking out a finger and gently tapping on Yaoshen island. Every time the young man knocked lightly, the Mountain Gate of yaowangzong was shaken violently once, and a clear and clear voice was heard by every disciple, elder and ancestor of yaowangzong through the heavy array.


    "Chinese leaf dust, come to step on the mountain, please see me."


    At that moment, all the medicine King''s ancestors and elders were livid at the same time!


    "Ye! God! Jun The old man of ten thousand poisons gnawed his teeth, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God!"


    At the moment, the holy land of Lingxiao is boiling up and down.


    Countless guests and true princes all poke their heads and stare at the golden screen in the sky without blinking. The light curtain is clearly visible, and the leaf dust is only slightly knocking on the void.


    The mountain protection array of yaowangzong was shocked.


    The barrier made up of countless chaotic clouds seems to have been hit by an invisible hammer, making a deep depression, which is hundreds of thousands of feet in size.


    "Did ye Tianjun really come to the Zongshan gate of Yaowang?"


    "It''s not true. When I traveled to the Milky way, did I ever go to the top of the North Sea and see with my own eyes what Yaowang island looks like."


    "Is it not to say that even if Yuanying Tianjun flies there, it will take half a day?"


    "Ha ha, that''s just an ordinary Yuanying. What kind of character is Ye Tianjun? How can one walk on the holy land of Lingxiao with the common customs? Just half a quarter of an hour across half the galaxy, what a big deal. "


    Some people were surprised, but the monk explained immediately. The whole holy land of Lingxiao, even the galaxy, is boiling with the action of leaf dust.


    It took only half a quarter of an hour for ye Chen to cross half the galaxy. The implication behind this is so terrible that many sect elders even feel cold.


    Ye Chen can arrive at the medicine King''s sect so quickly, can''t he reach his own sect faster?


    After that, if there are zongmen who dare to be enemies with Ye Chen, maybe it is not enough time for a cup of tea, and ye Chen will kill him in front of his own door. Thinking of this, many sect elders and true kings quickly shut up.


    In the hall, the faces of the ancestors are even more ugly.


    Don''t the elders understand what they can think of?


    Even the patriarch didn''t speak. His lips were tight, and the spirit of carefree life was scattered. His eyes were deep and deep, and his eyes were shining. Several other elders of Changsheng Tianzong exchanged opinions with each other. The gods quickly collided in the void and exchanged opinions.


    On the contrary, it is the frost leaves who send people who are extremely happy, laughing and drinking.


    "Well, what is fast running? There is a mountain protection god array in yaowangzong. Even though it has been hundreds of thousands of years, it is still established by great power. I don''t believe Ye Tianjun can easily break it. "


    See the frost leaf people celebrate, your Highness has the old ancestor heart discontent, finally can''t help but hum out the sound.


    Yao''er and others were very angry, but Peng Zun stopped him and did not say a word, but his eyes showed a trace of scorn that everyone could see.


    "The power of the reincarnation power of the magic spirit immortal sect can be imagined by you earthy friars who are on the edge of the universe? Just sit here and watch


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the light curtain, also changes. After the sound of Ye Chen, yaowangzong not only showed up, but also gathered more and more chaotic clouds outside the island.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, one after another thunder and lightning exploded out of thin air. The thunder and lightning is blue. If there is an ancestor or a monk from the body, you can recognize it. It''s not ordinary lightning at all, it''s law manifestation.


    Any monk who wants to survive the disaster of Yuanying will face the law of thunder. No matter how strong the Yuanying is, once touched, he will die, but outside the yaowangzong island.


    These thunder and Lightning more and more, like worthless blow down, finally turned into bright thunder curtain.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, there are dozens of thick thunder pillars surrounding the clouds and blue thunder, emerging in the sky between heaven and earth. The pillar of thunder is towering, entangled with countless storms and chaotic currents, like a pillar supporting heaven and earth, separating the two worlds.


    However, this is only the first change. Then, there are countless golden clouds blooming. In the clouds, there is a sacred breath. Every cloud gathers a rule, which is the merit and virtue power of the whole galaxy, and represents the many achievements of the medicine King Zong Zhenxian Da Neng who stayed on this star.


    In the end, there is a light blue sky curtain, stretching out of thin air, surrounding the whole island. The blue sky curtain, covered with countless sky patterns, seems to cut heaven and earth apart.


    Behind Lei Zhu, Jinxia and Qingguang, Yaoshen island is becoming more and more illusory, more and more ethereal, and its figure is becoming smaller and smaller. It seems that it is separated from this world and flies into other distant worlds.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of these three levels of power, a holy breath blooms, and the power of endless terror falls out of thin air, and spreads to all around, covering thousands of miles. The monks around Yaoshen island felt their heart and gall burst.Many ordinary people even kneel on the ground, trembling all over, and kowtow to the Yaoshen Island desperately. They can''t even hold the body shape of Yuanying big demon. They look up to the north in horror and feel that there is an invincible holy rising there.


    In fact, the breath that the sacred can''t resist, even if it is thousands of miles apart, people can feel its power from the screen!


    "Divine array, true divine array!"


    Countless friars glared and trembled. Up to now, there have been only six true immortals in the galaxy. The divine array is hard to open, and many people may not see it once in their lives. Now I see it, all of them are shocked.


    "It''s really the mountain protection god array of yaowangzong. Look at the blue light curtain, in which the sky pattern contains the two principles of medicine and poison. Yao Wang Zong has always used Dan, the forehand is medicine, the backhand is poison, killing people to save people, between a thought


    "In those days, the king of medicine worshipped the true immortals, and that''s how he got into Taoism. The divine array he set up must have something to do with them. That green light looks insignificant, but actually the most terrifying. It is much stronger than virtue and law. It is the monk Yuanying who contains infinite terror. If he is contaminated with a trace of it, his body will turn into poisonous water and his spirit will be annihilated. "


    Outside the hall, there was an old monk who opened his mouth to explain. Every time he said something, everyone was shocked. Soon, the terror of phalanx spread throughout the galaxy. Now we understand what ye Chen is facing.


    "It''s terrible!"


    At that moment, countless people exclaimed, could such a Dharma array be countered by manpower?


    "It is worthy of the divine array. It is a great magic power that separates the two realms. It''s terrible!"


    In the main hall, there is also the voice of the heavenly king. The reason why the divine array is so called invincible is that it has unlimited power and contains the road of a true immortal and the protection of the laws of heaven and earth. What''s more, it cuts a region from the whole world and throws it into the space storm, just like inferno.


    As strong as friar Yuanying, he can''t force his hand across the world.


    Only a true immortal can have this ability!

 Chapter 798

    "As soon as this divine array comes out, I''m afraid the medicine King clan will have no worries."


    The immortal patriarch sighed that the immortal patriarch''s eyes had changed. Although the true immortal system was declining, the details were too deep. Some even lamented that if the sacred array of Lingxiao holy land had not been taken away, ye Chen might not have been able to step down the mountain so easily.


    Many emperors, at the moment, are looking at Ye Chen, waiting for him to break this game.


    The faces of the frost leaf sect were all dignified to the extreme. As soon as the divine array appeared, it was obvious that the medicine King sect was determined to pay attention to it and refused to accept Ye Chen''s peace talks.


    At the moment, ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the island which was surrounded by chaos, blue thunder, rocks and storms. Seeing that there was no movement inside, he said in a flat voice:


    "since you have not seen each other, you think you can refuse ye Mou out of the island by virtue of this layer of tortoise shell. Then ye can only break the eggshell and talk to you of yaowangzong again. "


    With that, ye Chen put his hands into his sleeve, his eyes closed slightly, as if feeling something.


    The next second, the leaf dust points out, the sky and earth cloud change!


    At that moment, the whole galaxy, all people''s eyes, all focused on the leaf dust. It includes the elders of Yaowang sect, the heavenly kings of Lingxiao holy land, and countless monks and ordinary people in the hundred regions of the galaxy.


    Everyone is waiting for ye Chen to break through.


    "Whoosh!"


    The leaf dust this one finger, lightly flutters out, does not take the slightest pyrotechnic gas. After pointing out, there is no difference between heaven and earth. The waves are still roaring, the thunder and lightning are still exploding, the green light and clouds are still there, and the image of Yaoshen island is more and more ethereal, and nothing has changed!


    "That''s it?"


    People are a little confused.


    "No more?"


    The ancestors on the holy land of Lingxiao waited for a while. Seeing that there was no scene, they could not help wondering.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m still bragging about why I''m so marvelous In the medicine King''s sect, the three elders, who were burly and embroidered with many tattoos, were even laughing and rolling on the stone steps.


    Even the people of the frost leaf sect were very puzzled. Could it be that ye Tianjun''s magic could not help the medicine king to worship the divine array, so it didn''t stir up waves?


    All the people were laughing, only the immortal patriarch seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "that is..."


    "A finger of the immortal!"


    Next to Peng Zun, has blurted out.


    What a finger?


    When people in the hall were puzzled, they saw an incredible scene suddenly appeared in the golden light curtain in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    It can be seen that dozens of thunder pillars outside Yaoshen island are shrouded in chaos, lightning and cloud. Suddenly, they seem to be cut by an invisible long knife, and they are broken in two. Countless laws that can easily kill the golden elixir and threaten Yuanying are scattered in the sky and the earth, as if they don''t exist.


    And then.


    "Boom!"


    The second layer of thick golden clouds and countless clusters of merit and virtue power represent that Zong Da Neng, the king of medicine, once proved to be worthy of the world and stars. It seems that the spirit of merit and virtue proved by Zong Da Neng was quickly eliminated and cut a big gap.


    At the end of the day, the blue light curtain, which was filled with sacred atmosphere and painted with countless sky patterns and Taoist principles of Zong Daneng, the king of medicine, was also cut open from thin air, tearing out a huge crack with a length of 1000 meters.


    The crack did not even stop, fell into the depth of space, and deeply split on the Yaoshen island. Covered by innumerable rays and spirits, Yaoshen Island, which is full of flowers and herbs, has no effect at all and is cut into pieces one after another. The invisible blade across the sky, directly from the north to the south of Yaoshen Island, made a huge crack, almost split the island in two with one finger!


    At that moment, the whole galaxy was stunned, and countless monks were staring at this scene.


    "How could it be?"


    All the elders, they are even stupefied. The three elders jumped up in a daze and couldn''t believe it. The mountain protection god array, which is said to be invincible in defense and can resist all the attacks under the true immortals of the same way, was broken by Ye Chen''s finger?


    Not only the three elders did not want to believe it, but many disciples of the medicine King sect, many guests in the holy land of Lingxiao, and countless monks from all over the galaxy could not believe it, nor did they want to believe it.


    In particular, the heavenly kings of Tianzong are all staring out of their eyes.


    Compared with the medicine King''s clan, the mountain protection array of their ancestral clan is only weak but not strong. Ye Chen can pierce the medicine King''s clan array with one finger. It''s even easier to step on and destroy their clan!


    "No way. This is a real immortal. How can you do it, ye Tianjun! You are just out of the body


    The old ancestor of ten thousand poisons was stunned, and then he jumped up with a sharp voice, even penetrating the array and reaching Ye Chen''s ear.


    "A finger of the immortal?"


    People are puzzled. They have never heard of this term.


    In the main hall of Lingxiao holy land, many heavenly kings focus on the immortal patriarch and Peng Zun at the same time. They have also said this term before.The eldest patriarch was livid, silent, and his eyes sparkled violently.


    But Peng Zun''s old face showed a smile, coughed gently, and said to many heavenly kings in the hall:


    "the so-called" true immortal "refers to the great monk at Yuanying peak who has understood the law for countless years and has gone deep in the field of law. He has to integrate the law into himself and see into the road, which is only one step away from the harmony. At this time, I can occasionally feel the way of heaven and strike by the way. "


    "This strike is in line with the great road and looks directly into the realm of the road. Although the power is not as good as the real immortal, it is also extremely terrifying. It is far from Yuanying''s ability to resist. Therefore, it is also called "true immortal strike."


    "The God array of medicine God Island is under the cloth of real immortals. How can it be broken without the same means?"


    In the end, Peng Zun chuckled, full of sarcasm.


    After hearing what he said, the whole hall of Lingxiao holy land, many ancestors were stunned.


    Countless emperors look ugly and don''t want to believe it. But when he saw the immortal patriarch''s face black and blue, he didn''t say anything to refute it. So he felt cold in his heart and knew that this matter was true.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. After a long time, someone whispered and whispered.


    "He is only the true king. He can see the God with one blow. If he enters the yuan infant, can he really kill the United Way?"


    At that moment, not only the heavenly kings, but also the Galactic friars were silent


    And leaf dust at this moment, has collected the finger, the body shape turns into a golden light, shoots into the medicine God Island. His finger is not the one that Peng Zun guessed.


    Ye Chen is only the true king after all. Although he has been practicing hard for three years, his accomplishments have been unfathomable, and he has reached the half step emperor. But also can not cross the two big realms, hit the same way.


    But Peng Zun''s explanation is not correct, but it is not far away.


    Ye Chen was limited by his accomplishments and could not strike a real immortal. However, his understanding of the way of heaven was higher than those who had been trapped in the peak of Yuanying for countless years. Even far above the great power of his ancestors.

 Chapter 799

    In other people''s eyes, this divine array is towering and inviolable.


    But in Ye Chen''s opinion, it is still a dead thing after all. There are many loopholes in the operation of the rules. Moreover, if it has not been repaired for hundreds of thousands of years, it has been dilapidated and full of holes. When ye Chen speaks, his omnipresent mind has already penetrated into the void. In front of his "nine orifices divine infant" blessing, the divine array was easily understood as if it were not fortified.


    So when ye Chen pointed out, the whole divine array collapsed.


    The power of leaf dust is very small, but just right, just like a point on a pillar of a building block. It easily uses force to destroy the whole building block tower.


    As a matter of fact, at this moment, the medicine King Zongshen array has already made a roaring sound, shaking the sky. Innumerable thunder light and golden haze are shooting at random, and the blue light curtain is shaking violently.


    The whole Shenzhen formation is on the verge of collapse. The island in the turbulent flow of space will shake and overturn at any time. Of course, this has the power of Ye Chen''s attack, but also because this array will last hundreds of thousands of years, and no one will repair it, and it will soon be destroyed.


    But they were all frightened to the extreme. When they saw Ye Chen, they didn''t even have the courage to resist. They scuttled.


    "Whoosh!"


    Leaf dust into a golden light, all the way, almost no one to resist, directly driving to the peak of Yaoshen Island hall.


    "Shua --!"


    A green light came out, which showed a boy with pink carving jade peck, a red bearded man and a thin old man. It is the only three ancestors of the drug king''s clan, Wandu Laozu and others.


    "Ye Tianjun, you dare to break into my family. I will never let you go..."


    The old man of ten thousand poisons pointed his little hand at the leaf dust, and his green eyes were full of anger and fear.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    When they refused to open the mountain gate, ye Chen had sentenced them to death. What''s more, if you don''t step on the Yaowang sect, how can we deter the galaxy and let the old oil cops of all sects obey the orders of the frost leaf sect?


    "Whoosh!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the golden light flashed. A golden halberd, which was wrapped with many dragon patterns, flew out of the sky, as fast as the peak, like a touch of streamer.


    "Wan Du Ding."


    Ten thousand poison ancestors have just offered sacrifices to one side, drawing countless poisonous insect patterns. The banners glitter with green light, and the Tianbao God tripod is shrouded in a heavy fog. Then he saw the halberd swish by and pierced his head easily.


    "Pa --!"


    The head of Wandu Laozu was blown open, and a tiny man flew out of it. His eyebrows and eyes were the same as those of Wandu Laozu. It was his infant. The young man was full of fear, and was about to fly away, so he was nailed to death in the void by the halberd.


    God halberd across the sky, after destroying the ten thousand poison ancestor Yuanying, he killed the nearby ancestor with halberd.


    "God, spare your life!"


    The last thin old man, scared out of his wits, begged for mercy and ran away. However, ye Chen just turned his eyes, and he was cut into two parts by the golden halberd from the void, and killed all of them with their bodies and spirits.


    After killing the three ancestors, ye Chen directly sacrificed the space ring and released 99 newly refined Lingbao flying swords to form Xingxie sword array again. We can see that in the void, one after another bright meteor falls, covering the whole Yaoshen island. The sword spirit is soaring into the sky. If you see someone, you will kill them. The blood will flow into a river.


    "Ah, ye Tianjun, spare your life."


    "The emperor makes atonement, and the villain will take you to the treasure house of the medicine king."


    "Ye, you are cruel and reckless. You can''t die easily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples and elders of the medicine King''s sect begged for mercy, wept bitterly, or swore fiercely. But ye Chen doesn''t care, Geng star sword array covers the whole island, and from time to time, he will fly out of the golden halberd and kill the peak Zhenjun.


    The three elders, who were tall and arrogant just now, were extremely frightened. As soon as they flew out of the hall, they were killed by Ye Chen''s halberd.


    In the end, the whole Yaoshen island was killed by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen directly waved his sleeve, rolled up many pills and treasures in Yaoshen Island, turned into a golden light again, rushed out of Yaoshen island and jumped into the void, aiming at the flying dragon hall in the southwest.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he left, Yaoshen Island lost the protection of the divine array and was swept by numerous space storms and capsized in an instant. Those ordinary disciples who left behind could not resist the force of space storm, which was swallowed up by the fierce space storm.


    A quarter of an hour later, the leaf dust came to the flying dragon hall.


    At the same time, he destroyed the gate of Feilong hall and slaughtered the whole clan of Feilong hall. No matter how the ancestor of the flying dragon hall begged, ye Chen didn''t care at all. His sword was so strong that he only killed his head and made a river of blood.


    More than half an hour later, the Tianzong and TIANYAO gates were destroyed one by one


    Finally, three hours later.


    When ye Chen returns to Lingxiao holy land and slowly falls down from the void, he throws the heads of five major gates including yaowangzong and 13 Yuanying ancestors in front of the main hall of Lingxiao holy land.


    All the ancestors, led by the patriarch of Changsheng sect, came to Ye Chen.Wearing a blue Taoist robe, he reached the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation. His eyes were complicated. He bowed to Ye Chen with a wry smile on his face and said:


    "the heavenly king is divine power, and the path is admirable."


    The rest of the heavenly kings, no matter Zhao Huai''an, who was extremely arrogant, or Honglian ancestor, who had a grudge against Ye Chen, worshipped him. There was no more rebellious and resentment in his eyes, but only deep fear. He said:


    "we all admire Ye Tianjun''s divine power."


    At that moment, the entire galaxy, bow for it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    On the top of Shenshan mountain, the holy land of Lingxiao, which is more than tens of thousands of feet high, on the square with the size of thousands of Zhangs, a group of heavenly kings, led by the immortal patriarch, bowed to Ye Chen deeply, just like a disciple facing his teacher.


    What a high position Yuanying Tianjun is!


    There may not be a hundred primiparas in the whole galaxy. Once a new baby is born in any sect, the elders and lords of the sect will open the gate and invite countless sects of the whole galaxy to come here. The water banquet will be held for a year, and any casual guests can come here to celebrate. This is a great event of the whole galaxy. Moreover, any monk who has achieved a young child will automatically be promoted to one level.


    Even if his master saw him, he had to hold the ceremony of later generations and call him the emperor of heaven.


    It''s not that the galaxy has no morality and ethics. It''s just that the birth babies are too important. The rise and fall of a clan and a region are all based on a primipara. Therefore, any praise and good reputation can be added to the body.


    The title of the emperor is the king of heaven! How high.


    Any yuan infant, even if he is ten thousand years older than himself and has several times stronger cultivation, doesn''t need to be too respectful. At most, he is called "Taoist brother". Even if the God of Lingxiao holy land is known as the number one in the galaxy in all ages, the other ancestors of Tianzong only made a slight concession and would not be too modest when they met him.


    We are all new babies. Although you are strong, you are not more powerful than me. Why should I submit to you?

 Chapter 800

    In addition to the birth of Hedao Zhenxian and the pressure on the galaxy, the primordial ancestors of all the planets have no need to sell anyone''s face.


    Even if it is the holy land of Lingxiao, it respects three points, saying that awe is impossible. He annoyed Lao Tzu, but he was not afraid to leave. Anyway, no matter where he went, monk Yuanying was worshipped by a clan. He was more able to travel across the universe.


    No matter how strong you are, can you control the place outside the galaxy?


    Therefore, when countless monks in the galaxy saw their ancestors, they were shocked at the moment when they bowed their heads to the leaf dust! This ceremony means that ye Chen is no longer of the same age with them, but a higher level, just like the real immortal sitting in the Lingxiao holy land and waiting for the heavenly king of the whole galaxy to pay tribute.


    "Ancestors..."


    The only five elders of LingXiao Holy Land look at Ye Chen and feel that they have seen the real immortal of Lingxiao 100000 years ago.


    The same imperious, the same tyrannical boundless, the same million territory to come. Different, ye Chen is much younger than Lingxiao Zhenxian, and his realm is too low, but his means are not much different.


    "It''s a pity that these peerless youngsters were not born in the holy land of Lingxiao?"


    When those elders thought of this, they felt heartrending pain in their hearts, and their hearts were desolate. Did Lingxiao holy land become a newspaper industry because it had been too overbearing and squandered all its energy?


    "Good, good, ancestors, have you seen it? Finally, one day, we Chinese will stand on the top of the Milky way. " The elder said, wiping tears on his sleeve.


    Among all the people, he is the happiest. The Chinese people have been in great difficulties for thousands of years. Today, they have finally risen. The elder felt that even if he died on the spot, he would have the face to see his ancestors.


    "Brother."


    Yao''er, Yin Youlian and Liu Bingyao are all excited to the extreme. They look at Ye Chen with their beautiful eyes and feel that the youth in Tsing Yi is covered with a layer of five color divine haze. The golden light is bright and dazzling to the extreme.


    At this time, ye Chen''s appearance is not too handsome, but delicate, and does not show a trace of breath. But in the eyes of many girls, he is more handsome than the most beautiful man in the galaxy.


    This is the huge bonus brought by thousands of power. It can make a vulgar person with ordinary appearance become the immortal Buddha on the Ninth Heaven.


    And Yuehua elder, Lin Xiaolei and others shake their heads and smile bitterly in their eyes.


    She found that she still looked down on Ye Chen and thought that she had made wrong judgments many times, but it was Ye Chen who finally won.


    "Am I really too shallow to see the nine day dragon?" Elder Yuehua is puzzled.


    Lu Yunchang, who came to celebrate, was excited to the extreme, and his excited thoughts were heard:


    "dance and bathe lightly. Do you see that ye Tianjun is about to ascend to the top of the galaxy and become the master of the galaxy for ever! This is the treatment that the real immortal of Lingxiao had. If you don''t seize the opportunity any more, I don''t know how many gorgeous women are going to rush over and climb onto Ye Tianjun''s bed. Among them, Tianzong tiannv or the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family may not be few. At that time, there will be no chance for our LV family! "


    The two sisters of the LV family were flushed to the extreme in an instant.


    It''s not just them, Yan''s sisters, QingHan tiannv, Hongyan, baiyunshang At that moment, I don''t know how many women''s eyes converge on Ye Chen. Throughout the galaxy, there are countless monks, all of whom are paying attention.


    "Why, you don''t object to my killing five blocks?" Ye Chen tilted his head and looked at the emperors with a smile.


    At the moment, including the master of Changsheng sect, he bowed down at the same time and said: "the heavenly king is so powerful that since these five major sects dare to violate the majesty of the emperor, kill them!"


    "Yes, if anyone dares to disobey the emperor and the frost leaf sect, the old man will be the first to let him go." Black water gate ancestor jumps highest, a pair of leaf dust seat under the top horse appearance.


    The other emperors despised it, but the ancestor of Honglian and the patriarch of Changsheng also spoke.


    They are really scared by Ye Chen''s means. In half a day, the dust swept across the Milky way, not knowing how much time and space before and after, one step out of five major gates.


    Especially those who had a feud with Ye Chen before, such as the old woman of Fu Mo Zong, trembled with fear that ye Chen would easily flatten Fu Mo Tian Zong when he passed by.


    There are five real immortals in the hall. They are protected by the divine array, but they don''t block Ye Chen. They are just Tianzong. How dare they resist?


    Even the most arrogant Zhao Huai''an''s face was red and white. He was afraid of Ye Chen''s terrible power, but he didn''t want to lose face. When he was tangled, he found that the other party didn''t look at him.


    Zhao Huaian feels humiliated from the bottom of his heart, but he can''t help but feel relieved.


    It''s hard to eat and sleep with such people


    However, people don''t know that the so-called divine array was destroyed by Ye Chen because it had lost its master and operated for hundreds of thousands of years. But even so, people are still in awe.


    Even the highest immortal patriarch of all the people respectfully said:


    "we can see all the magic means of Ye Tianjun. It''s so powerful that it surpasses our generation. It''s almost the same as the real immortal in the sky. From now on, our galaxy should respect Ye Tianjun and the frost leaf sect, and listen to the orders, just like the Holy Land in the old days. Once an order is given, the galaxy will follow suit, and there will be no violation! "He said, and the other kings bowed down.


    As for what kind of golden fruit arhat and ancestor of Nian beast, no one has mentioned it for a long time. When the strength reaches this level, life and death will follow the heart and crush the young baby like killing a chicken. All tricks and people''s hearts are bullshit. If you don''t accept it, you will be killed.


    When Lingxiao Zhenxian rose, didn''t it sweep the same generation? At the moment, ye Chen is not as good as Lingxiao Zhenxian, but for them, the meaning is the same, and they master the life and death of the people and even the major Tianzong.


    At that moment, even the friars who were no longer dissatisfied with Ye Chen had to admit that ye Chen is the master of no two in the Galactic system. Even if one word is used to flatten a Tianzong, it is easy.


    Looking at the worship of the heavenly kings, ye Chen finally laughed. His laughter grew louder and louder, and his voice shook nine days. After that, he suddenly converged. In the eyes of countless people, he said it word by word, as if to countless monks in the Galaxy:


    "after today, I will be the master of the Galaxy!"


    On that day, the galaxy vibrated, the whole earth celebrated for it, and more than a billion people in China shed tears at the same time.


    Soon, the news spread all over the galaxy. In half a day, ye Tianjun of China cut off the five real immortal orthodoxy and ascended to the top of the Milky way. He was the master of the galaxy and millions of living beings in the whole galaxy!

 Chapter 801

    Time is like water. A month has passed since the frost leaf sect was founded. Under the suppression of the frost leaf sect and ye dust, the whole galaxy is in good order. The whole earth has become the center of the galaxy. Many lone monks admire Ye Tianjun''s name and ask to join the frost leaf sect. It is quite a feeling that all directions are coming.


    Ye Chen opens an altar to preach scriptures and preaches on the holy mountain of Lingxiao holy land every day. The time is very full, but accidents happen suddenly.


    Today, when he finished his lecture and went back to the main hall for recuperation and meditation, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger rushing into his mind.


    It''s your own mind in the early warning!


    Ye Chen suddenly expanded his mind to the maximum, and his eyes were full of light. Then he suddenly turned back and found that he should have died long ago, and was blown away by himself!


    "Ye, you didn''t expect it!"


    At this time, the ice river''s face was rather ferocious, and its face, which was just like a corpse, became more terrifying. He roared: "I can''t escape the fate of being scared out of my wits. But even if I die, I will never let you go, you bastard!"


    "The blood feud of Lingxiao holy land, you don''t want to forget it like this!"


    Although Ye Chen has been alert, the time and place of the glacier''s appearance is too strange. He seems to have come out of nowhere. His lower body is still in the void, but his hands in the upper body have already pressed Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the golden dragon pattern halberd has jumped out of the void, and suddenly chopped on the spirit of the glacier.


    In a flash, the spirit of the glacier was dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, but he ignored it and said with a wild laugh: "Ye, let''s die together!"


    Then ye Chen only felt that there was no way to resist. He just felt that he had lost his consciousness!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it..."


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Chen straightened up slowly, and felt a little annoyed. It seems that he is still careless because of the favorable wind and water in the recent period of time. Unexpectedly, he encountered an attack when he was most relaxed!


    "This Where is this? "


    Leaf dust straight up, although there are still some headache to crack the feeling, but the mind is suddenly unfolded, and then the whole person is shocked.


    Obviously, he is no longer in the holy land of the sky, or even in the earth or even the galaxy. Here should be an independent small space.


    This space is very small. It is only a thousand square meters in size. On the ground, there are black stones formed into crystals. The whole world is like a small island, and the outside is surrounded by terrible space storms.


    The violent space storm, like a jet of water, runs at a high speed. Pieces of debris cross the void like a blade. Even Yuanying dare not touch it easily, otherwise it will be torn into pieces.


    "Here is Prison? "


    Ye Chen looks around and frowns slightly. The area is thousands of feet, surrounded by violent space debris. Even if he is himself, he may not be able to stay in the terrible storm for a long time. It is estimated that only by cultivating a harmonious way can we escape from this prison.


    In the prison, there are more than a dozen copper pillars in 7788.


    Those purple copper pillars were forged from tianwai copper, and they were deep into the ground and integrated into the whole cage. There are countless lines on it, shining stars from time to time, and chains of gods come out from them to lock the prisoners firmly. Obviously, you can''t break free without the great mana to turn the cage upside down.


    It''s a prison because four or five prisoners are still alive.


    Some of them were foreign people in black armor, or the first two horns were like demons. Although their magic power declined like a candle, they were upright and their spirits were like smoke. Obviously, at that time, they were all the strong men in the galaxy, and none of them was below the middle of the first trimester.


    When they saw Ye Chen, they all roared wildly:


    "kid, let me out! Or I''ll tear you up


    "Master of Lingxiao holy land, let me go. I am willing to be a servant of Lingxiao holy land all my life!"


    "Please let me out. I know the secret of a real immortal. I will tell you all about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Chen ignored those who called him and walked to a man in white.


    The man was dressed in white. His appearance was still middle-aged, but his hair had turned into snow-white completely and was dragged on the ground. Two divine chains, extending from the copper pillar, run through his shoulders and shrink him to death on the bronze pillar.


    Even ye Chen can see that the God chain not only locks the man''s body, but also penetrates into the sea of his knowledge and penetrates his infant. This also means that men are always suffering from the tear of the spirit.


    However, the man in white didn''t care at all. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen, and his eyes were filled with joy:


    "I didn''t expect that I could see visitors from my hometown today. Calculate the day, the earth''s big chance, should be born. Unfortunately, for the Chinese people and even for the earth, it is not an opportunity, but a disaster! "As soon as he said this, ye Chen was shocked.


    "Your honor is..."


    He said in a puzzled but affirmative voice:


    "Xuanyuan emperor!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s expression was in a trance and sighed: "I don''t know how long I haven''t heard this address for a long time. This little brother, you should also be a Chinese monk, but it seems that you are not detained by LingXiao Holy Land..."


    As he spoke, he said with an excited look on his face: "it''s impossible to think of it like this But did you defeat the holy land of Lingxiao to enter this prison? "


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him. All the prisoners who roared wildly around him seemed to be stunned at the same time. Their expressions were astonished and their mouths were as long as they could swallow a watermelon.


    "Yes, there is no holy land in the world now."


    Ye Chen calmly opened his mouth and talked about the process of destroying the holy land of Lingxiao lightly. There was no personal emotional color attached to it, as if he were just a bystander.


    However, with his story, the prisoners around him were still in a state of exclamation, especially when the God came out of the mountain and lowered the real immortal Fu Zhao, they took a breath of cold air.


    They are all masters in the middle of Yuanying. Even if it''s the holy land of Lingxiao, they can''t easily win it. The reason why they are imprisoned here is because of the terrible real immortal Fu Zhao!


    When ye Chen finally said that he had trampled on the holy land of Lingxiao and completely destroyed the real immortal system which had been running through the galaxy for 100000 years, the prisoners cheered, laughed and cried, and the youngest of them, who had been trapped in it for thousands of years, can imagine the hatred of Lingxiao Holy Land!

 Chapter 802

    "Good, good, I didn''t expect that the Chinese could be so talented. I see you today. I''m really dead without regret. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xuanyuan emperor laughed, wantonly, his smile, do not know how much joy, how much pain.


    "Master, I heard the general ice say that you were killed by him in those years. Even your sword is still left in the Chinese temple. How could you..."


    Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, ice is just gold on my face." Xuanyuan emperor disdained to smile, "my old man, at that time, had already stepped into the realm of syncretic Taoism with half of his feet, relying on the glacier of Yuanying peak? Even if the seven gods under the real immortal sign join hands, they are not my opponents. In the end, he personally suppressed me. However, he could only "suppress" me, but could not kill me, so he imprisoned me here for 35716 years. "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Xuanyuan sighed, and then said in a deep voice: "since you have destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao, naturally it is the future of our Chinese people. Be careful. I am afraid that the earth will usher in a real catastrophe in the near future."


    "Please enlighten me."


    Ye Chen bowed down solemnly and said respectfully.


    From the identity point of view, ye Chen was xuanchen Xiandi in his previous life. Standing at the top of the universe, he was far less than the immortal. From the point of view of cultivation, ye Chen is not under the emperor Xuanyuan.


    But ye Chen''s gift is to Xuanyuan emperor. As a Chinese ancestor, he fought with Chinese friars throughout the galaxy. For the sake of the Chinese people, they were imprisoned for thousands of years.


    Such a monk, even if humble as an ant, is worth bowing to Ye Chen.


    "Come on, sit down. I''ll talk to you about something." Xuanyuan emperor smiles. Although he has two purple gold chains in his body, he still has a warm smile.


    "Any wine?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen took out the space ring, which contained the Tianhuo wine that had been drunk in shiwulou before. This was offered by the new leader of Shengyan city in fear and apologized to Ye Chen and the Chinese people for mercy.


    "Good, happy. I haven''t drunk this Tianhuo wine for a long time."


    Xuanyuan the great emperor held the gourd and drank it. He exclaimed happily. Suddenly, he said, "since you are from the earth, when you know the situation of the earth, has the aura of the earth begun to revive now?"


    "Yes, before I came, the earth, the earth''s depleted aura, began to recover gradually. Although it is not as good as Outland, it also has a tenth of the standard. But also gradually increased, underground also out of the devil gas. The younger generation has been speculating that it may be some kind of big chance, such as the birth of Shenbao. It''s not the case, according to my predecessors? "


    The leaf dust opens the way.


    "What kind of magic treasure do you think is the so-called great opportunity?" The emperor Xuanyuan drank a mouthful of wine, smiling rather than laughing.


    "Younger generation also once heard in the air of Li demon clan."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and finally replied that this was what one of them said in order to beg for his life when he killed the five big fierce demons in the inferno.


    "Ha ha, Li demon clan." Emperor Xuanyuan shook his head with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "When I was on the earth, the fierce demons came from other places and tried to seize the opportunity of the earth. But their king of fierce demons was chopped back by me with a sword, leaving only a small group of descendants to stay on the earth. Although the monks of this clan are intelligent, they always think too much and think too well. Hehe, return the God treasure. If there was a god treasure, wouldn''t my ancestors and I go to take it out long ago, and we are afraid of the holy land of the sky? "


    "Not a treasure?" Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    If it is not God treasure, then what kind of evil spirit exists, which can make the earth recover from a dead star and aura to such a degree?


    "I can swear in the name of my ancestors that it''s absolutely not a treasure." Emperor Xuanyuan said with a straight face: "as early as countless years ago, the Chinese people discovered the infernal Inferno, in which the underground demonic Qi rises and even turns into Warcraft. If it is a treasure, what treasure is so strange? How can a treasure that is cultivated by the essence of a star of the earth be a magic treasure?


    "This..."


    Ye Chen hesitated.


    He knew that Xuanyuan emperor was not a lie. If ye Chen believed that there were hidden treasures in the earth when he just came back from reincarnation, ye Chen believed that there were hidden treasures in the earth, and all ethnic groups beat their heads and blood for this hidden treasure.


    When he saw all kinds of strange phenomena in the fairy land, especially the involvement of the evil spirit and immortal sect, and the appearance of Shiyu Zhenxian, he vaguely understood that it was absolutely not as simple as a magic treasure.


    Apart from other things, it''s not enough to just lay the magic evil Hun sky array with materials. The real immortals of the magic spirit immortal sect will not put their eyes on just a piece of divine treasure.


    "I think, behind the whole earth, the Milky way and even the stars, these Outlands are operating. They are the only ones who have been planning for hundreds of thousands of years. They are the only ones who can use stars as chess pieces. Only when they come out in large numbers can they lock up the one star heavenly way. "Speaking of this, Emperor Xuanyuan had to sigh and pour down a large pot of wine.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and did not speak. He wanted to say, Xuanyuan emperor, you look too high at those Outland guys. What is the law of heaven that intercepts a star, or even the whole abandoned star field, which can be achieved only by combining Tao? Even in the five immortal sects, few are competent.


    It is only the magic spirit immortal sect, which is strong enough to break away from the world, does not rigidly adhere to the customs and rituals, but also has a wide range of research.


    "By the way, master, what did you say before?


    ¡±Ye Chenhu asked. This is what he is most concerned about. As for the conspiracy behind the group of people outside the territory, I don''t want to pay attention to it at all. It''s just a matter of returning to the earth and sweeping all over the country.


    Even if the real immortal is born, he is not afraid.


    At the same time, he should not only promote the cultivation to the top of three kinds of cultivation. Each kind, all earth shaking, horizontal Jue yuan baby.


    "Late."


    Xuanyuan emperor spits out two words. "Since you say that Reiki is revived, it is already late, which means that the outcome can not be retrieved."


    What''s the meaning of that? " Ye Chen was sitting in a critical position and said solemnly.


    "The plans of the great religions, I and my ancestors, were not unaware. As a matter of fact, we once captured a foreign monk, who came from a real immortal Taoist system in Xinghai. According to what they said, the whole abandoned star field and the major stars of life are all organic, but the real big chance lies in the earth. "


    The emperor Xuanyuan said:


    "he doesn''t know exactly what it is, but he said that in the depths of the star sea, there is such a saying."


    "What words?" Ye Chen leans forward.


    Xuanyuan the great emperor drank a mouthful of wine in silence, and spit out four words: "demons cross all living beings."

 Chapter 803

    "Demons cross all living beings?" Ye Chen frowned.


    What does that mean?


    Can we say that there is a big devil in the deep of the earth? But isn''t that a joke? The earth has been born for billions of years. What kind of devil can live so long? Before the Mahayana period, he becomes a perfect cultivator. Even if he is to cross the birthday of the emperor Jiexian, his life will have an end. When his life comes to an end, he will turn into rotten soil.


    "Unless..."


    Ye Chen thought of a possibility, then quickly shook his head, that possibility is too absurd. If it is true, it is absolutely not enough to rely on the strength of Shiyu Zhenxian. At least all the immortals of the five immortal sects should join hands and face a life and death crisis.


    What kind of price is worth flying to xianzun and risking his life?


    Ye Chen can''t think of it. At least, it''s far from enough to be a mere Shenbao, and Shenluo Tianjing is not enough. It must involve the life and death of an immortal sect, and even the chance of ascending to enlightenment and becoming a bridge of robbery. Only in this way can they make such a determination.


    "But even at the core of the earth, what is locked is not what I suspect, nor is it a divine treasure. It is a very bad thing." Ye Chen has a sharp eye.


    "Not bad."


    Xuanyuan emperor seemed to have guessed Ye Chen''s thoughts and nodded slowly: "the disciple of the great cult also said that when the great opportunity comes into the world, the whole earth will be overturned. When the stars are broken, the stars will fall. If the light is light, the road will be locked forever, and the aura will wither forever. If it turns into a dead star, the earth will never be able to produce an immortal


    Speaking of this, the golden light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, the black crystal stone under the seat cracked with a click, but he felt nothing.


    What emperor Xuanyuan said Isn''t it what I saw after I was born again?


    The earth has no aura. Since then, it has turned into a dead star, and there is no way of heaven to go. Even Xiao Yijue''s amazing and gorgeous people can''t help themselves, and even Xuanxian, which is a fake out of the body, can''t enter.


    It is not uncommon for a star to turn into a dead star whose aura is exhausted and can never cultivate immortals. Many stars of life have existed for hundreds of millions of years, and the source of aura on them has been cleared by the cultivators, and finally there is no aura.


    But all those stars have survived billions of years, even more than 10 billion years. One after another brilliant civilization of cultivating immortals has been born, which is full of talents and even saints. All of them leave a great reputation in the universe, which is worth remembering in the whole universe.


    But the earth is not the same. The earth is a very young star, and the civilization on it has not existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is so young and full of energy that it should be active for thousands of years and cultivate generations of immortal practitioners.


    At that time, if there was no Reiki recovery, the earth would be exhausted forever after 100 years. Not to mention the golden elixir Yuanying, even the simplest cultivation period immortal, I am afraid can not be born.


    This kind of star, in the universe, is called the eternal sleeping star.


    It means that the stars have fallen into a perpetual sleep. In addition to occasionally settling down, the bottom of the immortal does not want to settle down here. After all, even a hint of aura is not absorbed, so they have to swallow the essence of the sun and moon, and even get energy from food. Such stars are too sad.


    Although there are also technologies, the mainstream of the universe is to cultivate immortals. No matter how strong the science and technology is, if ye Chen has seen several super scientific and technological civilizations in his previous life, will not they be easily crushed by a true immortal?


    All those scientific and technological civilizations have developed for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years in the frontier of the universe. Will human beings on earth develop for hundreds of millions of years after abandoning the path of cultivating immortals?


    Think of this, the eye light of leaf dust is more and more cold.


    He once thought that the earth was born to be a dead star with exhausted aura, so he didn''t care. Even when I heard that the stars were used to nurture God''s treasure, I didn''t think much about it. After all, it took the earth thousands of years at most. But now I hear that after the birth of the great opportunity, the earth will be destroyed if it is heavy, and the aura will wither forever, and the leaf dust will no longer be able to sit still.


    "Behind this, there must be demons and immortals, and even the five immortal sects are working together. But what are they doing?"


    Ye Chen is puzzled.


    Crossing the demons For what kind of devil can block a star forever, even a trace of aura can not be revealed, and even set up such a big array to cover many star regions? I''m afraid I can''t do such a thing even if I''m in a previous life?


    "I thought I''d see you again. Even if it''s not a friend, it may not be the enemy. But now it seems, alas..."


    Ye Chen raised his head, and his eyes were far-reaching. In the last life, he was the only Immortal Emperor in the whole star river. He admitted that the evil spirit immortal sect had something old with him, and the other side must be eager.


    In this life, he is just a peak out of the body. If he or she does not prove the truth in time, he may fall down. Even if he takes the initiative to go to the door, people will not accept it.


    Therefore, ye Chen didn''t plan to meet with the evil spirit immortal sect, or even Shiyu Zhenxian, but he didn''t want to be the enemy.


    But if his conjecture comes true, I''m afraid it''s not only the magic immortal sect, but also the five immortal sects that he has to face!


    But all this, obviously not ye Chen can understand at this time, he forced down his mind and knew that when he returned to the earth, all the truth would be solved easily.Ye Chen chatted with Xuanyuan emperor again. They talked about the orthodoxy of the ancient sect, the spirit of the holy heavenly palace, and the prosperity of the Chinese people. They both laughed and drank wine.


    In the meantime, ye Chen wants to cut open the divine chain that locks Xuanyuan emperor with the supreme divine formula, but is refused by Emperor Xuanyuan with a smile. He opens his purple mansion to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chenning''s eyes can see that although Xuanyuan emperor''s Yuanying is locked by the divine chain, he is still shining in a layer of purple gold, which is more and more bright, which is three inches high. And the two copper God chains, together with the copper pillars behind them, were refined by Emperor Xuanyuan. Give him some more time, not to mention the purple gold and copper pillars. Even the small world under his feet will be refined by Emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Senior talents, younger generation admire."


    Ye Chen said sincerely.


    Locked in this for tens of thousands of years, he never retreated but advanced, and almost refined a small world. No wonder the ice God would like to kill such a genius in advance. Ye Chen knows that when Xuanyuan emperor refines the heaven and earth, he can be a true immortal in the world. Moreover, he is not the false combination of Taoism in the galaxy, but a real immortal!


    "This world is almost completely refined by me. It is not a problem to send you out. It only takes about 10 days, but you should be careful when you go out."


    The emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "the time here is totally different from that of the outside world. It will take me 10 days to help you go out. I''m afraid it will have been at least 10 years since the outside world. When the time comes, there will be great changes in the world. It is not clear what will happen."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and finally nodded.


    Then the emperor Xuanyuan began to exert his great power to send Ye Chen away. After the prisoners cried for their parents and signed countless unequal treaties, ye Chen took them with them.


    Finally, when ten days passed, before ye Chen was ready to leave, Xuanyuan emperor seemed to want to chat. Shennian secretly said, "be careful of the real immortal in the sky. He is absolutely alive."

 Chapter 804

    He turns around and walks out of the world.


    "Whoosh!"


    Behind the universe, another vast world is filled with endless space storms. A channel of five colors of light extends from the center of the galaxy, all the way to the earth.


    Ye Chen sat cross legged in the five color channel, and the stars around turned into little starlight, and then flew back. He was used to space travel, so he waited quietly.


    But suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The channel composed of the five colors of light seems to hit a certain iron plate, and the whole space passage is instantly broken. The storm composed of countless terrible space debris attacks the leaf dust. That power is extremely violent, can easily tear up the true king, even the yuan baby in which, may not be able to support for a few seconds.


    "Open --!"


    Ye Chen is not in a mess in the face of danger. He directly holds up the nine orifices, and his whole body is full of hazy golden light. The immortal gold body pushes to the top, leaving countless high-speed space debris to impact on the body, and does not move at all.


    "Damn it, how the space tunnel broke. Was it an attack or an accident? " Ye Chen''s eyes are deep and deep, whizzing, and one after another of space debris collide. Even with the immortal gold body of Ye dust, it seems that it can not last long, and the hazy golden light is quickly cut off.


    "Leave at once." Ye Chen thinks quickly.


    This kind of violent space storm is the dark side world of the universe. Generally, Jindan Yuanying can''t survive at all, and can only travel with the help of star transmission array. Only when they reach the peak of Yuanying or the realm of harmony, can they roam in it. Although Ye Chen thought that he would be OK even if he stayed for ten days and a half months, in this chaotic universe, there are everywhere murders and even monsters that are comparable to the harmonious way. Even he does not stay far away.


    "Found it."


    Leaf dust found a space gap, directly into a golden light shuttle past.


    "Bang!"


    In the real universe, on an ancient red star, the leaf dust suddenly appears and falls from the air, almost hitting the ground.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. This is the first time he has left the earth. He doesn''t know much about the stars in the universe.


    At this time, ye Chen brought out the six prisoners in the prison, one of them was the lion dragon. He said respectfully, "my Lord, this should be Mars."


    "Fortunately, it''s still in the solar system."


    Ye Chen releases his divine sense, looks around, and can feel that the star is filled with strong star power, and there seems to be a pulse under the earth, beating slowly and firmly. From the bottom of Mars, rising a stream of star essence, moistening the star. Even the atmosphere, water, thunder and lightning, vegetation are produced.


    "Mars is recovering!"


    Ye Chen realized clearly in his heart that the great opportunity of the earth would inevitably bring several other stars around, and at the same time, he was waking up. He stood on Mars, looking at the earth, and instantly understood why the space passage was broken.


    "Boom!"


    In the universe, a blue star, like a bright sapphire, slowly rotates in the universe. It is shrouded in the chaotic air flow like a waterfall, and its essence is as dense as rain, and even turns into long dragons dancing in the sky. Ye Chen''s mind is strong and his eyes are deep. He can even see the hidden array on the surface of the earth. He envelops it layer by layer and locks all the laws, spiritual powers, rules and roads.


    "Evil spirit huntian array, daoxuan lock dragon array, Taixu eight wasteland array..."


    At a glance, ye Chen recognized three or four kinds of the most powerful immortal array. Each of them is the Zhenzong FA array of the five immortal sects. Once born, it is often enough to frighten the universe and oppress thousands of families. And at the moment, as if without money, outside the earth. As for the other divine formations and holy formations, there are so many.


    Layer by layer, blocking the void.


    At the moment, let alone teleport the array. Even if the United Tao can come here, it will be terrifying to face the earth. Don''t talk about attacking. I''m afraid if you touch it gently, you will be blown into pieces by many immortal arrays!


    "What is the earth worth more than one immortal?"


    Ye Chen frowned to the extreme.


    When he saw the evil spirit Hun sky array, ye Chen thought that it was a private layout of Shiyu Zhenxian or magic spirit immortal sect. But when he saw the daoxuan lock dragon array, ye Chen instantly overturned the idea.


    Although the power of the daoxuan lock dragon array is not as powerful as that of the evil evil spirit huntian array, it is extremely mysterious. It is called the real dragon that can be locked. It is the Zhenzong immortal array of daoxuan Xianzong. Not only that, ye Chen also sees Taixu Xianzong and Biluo Xianzong


    Even not only the five element immortal sect, but almost the universe human race, the highest sect gate, seems to have settled here.


    But what is the value of the earth?


    No matter how strong it is, when it is at its peak, it is only a star of cultivating immortals that is barely comparable to that of the Milky way, and has been born such a quasi true immortal as Xuanyuan emperor. It''s OK in abandoned territory. When placed in the sea of stars, it''s just ordinary. If you come to the most prosperous central star river world, it is not worth mentioning.


    There, there are often billions of miles, billion miles of Xiuxian big stars, are everywhere. Some stars are born in nature, guarded by God''s residence, and come forth in large numbers from generation to generation. There are even ancient sages testifying to the truth, not to mention the stars of the five immortal sects and the holy places.Ye Chen doesn''t think that the earth is worth more than one true immortal. Even if the earth is packed from the inside to the outside, the whole star array is far less than the array materials of the immortal array.


    "Does it have something to do with the saying that demons cross all living beings?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin, and the only valuable thing that the earth looked at was the evil gas in the underground. Among them, there are strange treasures or magic things. Ye Chen once guessed some aspect, but that guess is too frightening. If confirmed, once spread out, it will disturb the whole star sea and even the whole universe. The earth became the target of public criticism in an instant. Ye Chen didn''t want to believe it, and couldn''t believe it.


    "But all the answers, when I go in, will be untied."


    Ye Chen looks at the void and shoots a golden light to the earth.


    The distance between Mars and the earth is not far away for Yuanying Tianjun. With Ye Chen''s cultivation at the moment, it will take only half a day to fly there. As it gets closer and closer to the earth, ye can feel the surging vitality of this star, and the terrible chaotic essence even pervades millions of miles away, making it seem like a big star of cultivating immortals with vigorous life. At the moment, the aura on the earth is bound to be much higher than that in Outland.


    "If I have been away for ten years, then with the recovery of the aura of the earth at this time, it is bound to attract foreign monks to come. I''m afraid the frost leaf sect will have a lot of trouble!"


    With this in mind, the light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and his figure was a little faster.


    "Father and mother, Youlian, Yao''er You must be all right! "

 Chapter 805

    "Fortunately, these divine formations and immortal arrays are defensive. As long as they are not attacked actively, most friars of Yuanying golden elixir can not feel it."


    As ye Chen flies, he is careful. Only when he reaches his realm can he feel the layers of killing in the void. That every re kill array can easily crush the power. Even if the ancient sages came here, facing the hedgehog like earth, they would not dare to enter.


    Ye Chen guessed that the divine array and immortal array had been set up thousands of years ago. Ye Chen didn''t find them before, just because they didn''t have enough practice, and they didn''t show up before.


    "Don''t feel it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. The earth is estimated to be able to accommodate yuan infantile monks at most. If there are true immortals coming here, once they dare to enter, they will inevitably suffer the counterattack from these arrays. "


    Ye Chen secretly calculated that he was familiar with most of these arrays, so after careful observation, he could vaguely judge their purpose. Thinking of this, ye Chen put down his heart, as long as there is no true immortal, no matter how strong Yuanying, ye Chen also dares to fight.


    "Whoosh!"


    He lifted up the golden light, rushed into the endless chaotic essence and flew close to the earth. When he broke through the atmosphere and was about to fall into the earth. Immediately felt, layer after layer of the law of the force, suddenly applied to the leaf dust body. Let''s take up thousands of feet of gold tail flame, quickly shrink, finally only a hundred feet long.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Chen was surprised. He was so shocked that he almost couldn''t hold it. It was like a meteor that suddenly planted it on the surface of the earth.


    At the moment, ye Chen only felt that he was carrying a hundred mountains. The body method, which could easily break the speed of sound a hundred times and a thousand times, was quickly suppressed below one or two times the speed of sound. However, the vitality of thousands of miles around the corner is condensed like iron plate. With the help of the death of leaf dust, the vitality of hundreds of thousands of feet can be slowly gathered.


    "Sure enough, the law of the earth''s vitality has been strengthened."


    The test of leaf dust was carried out and determined quickly.


    He was not surprised at this. In the universe, many bright stars of cultivation of immortals had extremely strong world rules. After being blessed by one powerful saint after another, even the golden elites could not fly among them. The golden elixir could have broken the area for tens of miles with one strike. It is estimated that a small mountain could be destroyed by force there.


    And that''s not the most terrifying, it''s said, in the depths of the universe, in some incredibly strong world. Monk Yuanying, like a mortal, had to walk. Only powerful sages can control the sky. And the real and true fairyland, even the true fairyland, seems to be learning Qi refining.


    Ten thousand, nine thousand, eight thousand


    He fell down like an iron weight, but leaf dust quickly stabilized his figure. After all, the law of the earth''s vitality is not as good as the big stars and strong boundaries in the deep universe. In the thousands of Zhang, ye Chen set up the escape light, rubbed against the sea, and pulled up a long wave.


    "Roar!"


    In the sea, there are tens of hundreds of meters long strange shaped big fish, suddenly jump up, yell at leaf dust provocation, full of casting power like a bite to leaf dust. It is directly crushed into pieces by a sleeve of leaf dust.


    "This is just a sea animal, and its accomplishments are as good as gold elixir. If placed on the original earth, it''s enough to make the sea surface tens of miles around the rough sea, such as heavy rain


    The deeper Ye Chen''s eyes are, the more he tries out the power of the sea beast from that sleeve, which is heavy in his heart.


    What is the earth like in ten years? In the past, even if aura recovered slightly, it was not so terrible. Which is like this random sea animal, can be comparable to the golden elixir.


    He thought, scanning left and right, the mind quickly determined the location, in the tropics, as if in the southern hemisphere.


    "Go back first."


    Although the earth has changed so many times that even a fish has turned into a golden elixir, everything is not equal to the importance of his family, relatives and friends. Ye Chen quickly flies to the direction of China. In order to be noticed by ordinary people, he even pinches a formula to hide his body shape.


    ¡­¡­


    China, Yanjing.


    Ten years has been an extremely long time for this Chinese capital. In the past ten years, Yanjing has changed more than ye Chen imagined.


    Looking down at Zhonghai from high altitude, he can see that many tall buildings with hundreds of stories are rising from the ground. The original tallest building, now in front of these towering buildings, looks like a short man.


    It is not only Yanjing, but ye Chen, who has traveled all the way, has seen great changes in every familiar big city. In the past, the population of these cities was at most 10-20 million, but as you can see from ye Chen, the dense population is concentrated in these big cities. I''m afraid that more than 80% of the population of China is concentrated in these big cities.


    On the contrary, the wilderness outside the city seems to have been abandoned. As we go further inland, a large area of forest, grassland, plateau and hilly land will turn into a wasteland for no one to step on.


    A spirit of only enough, the body often 35 meters, 78 meters long monster, in which. Apes sing and tigers roar. Ye Chen even saw a dragon hundreds of meters long, flashing through the sea. The clouded leopard, 10 meters high, the size of a small elephant, with a strange green light flashing in its pupils, looks like an illusion.These monsters, which perch vaguely on a mountain peak or a great lake, all their accomplishments are above the golden elixir.


    "In just ten years, the earth has changed too much."


    Ye Chen slightly sighed, after all, for him, it was only ten days in the past.


    He saw along the way, although the wild animals often haunted, but the cities, human life is very peaceful and comfortable. However, with the rise of environmental aura, the number of human beings who began to practice increased significantly.


    Ye Chen saw more than once that some people in the city could not wait for the bus. They jumped several meters and jumped onto the bus. In some parks and monasteries, there are old people in white training clothes playing Tai Chi, which looks like an old ape walking around a tree, like a crane dancing in the sky, round and happy, free and carefree.


    There are experts on the realm of cultivation, not even much weaker than Ning Dan.


    However, there are only a few such people. There may not be one in a hundred. Most of them still can''t practice. At most, because of the recovery of aura, their health is stronger, and their longevity is over 100 years old. That''s all.


    "With a small number of Ning Dan, it is impossible to resist the demons in the countryside. What''s more, there are a lot of golden elixirs from the abandoned star regions and stars. And even the masters of extraterrestrial astronautics. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head. He passes through many cities and feels that there is a lot of breath hidden in those cities. Ning Dan is not in the minority, and even the most powerful one is even the golden elixir.


    But along the way, Yuanying did not see any.


    But these are nothing. What makes him believe most is that the sky beast, which originally floated over China and blocks out the sun, has disappeared!

 Chapter 806

    "Damn it, how did it happen?"


    Ye Chen clenched his teeth, and forced to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. He was not only a giant beast in the sky, but all the immortal buildings floating in the sky, such as the holy heaven palace and the Xinghe sword palace, disappeared.


    "If they are not in the Xinghe sword palace, then at least the frost leaf building in Yanjing is still there?"


    Soon, he came to the red maple mountain where frost leaf tower stands. Once there were many people and attracted worldwide attention, the prosperous Hongfeng mountain was now full of weeds and turned into an ordinary barren mountain. If you look at it carefully, you can see one or two broken walls. As you know, there were many Dharma arrays laid down by Ye Chen. They were built like iron barrels, and they would not decay for a hundred or a thousand years.


    "Shua --!"


    The dust of the leaves came down to the original frost leaf building.


    At the moment, the frost leaf building, which is as high as 12 floors, has been broken down. Only two or three floors of foundation are still left. The surrounding vegetation is vigorous, growing more than ten meters high, even covering the foundation.


    Ye Chen stood there like ice. With a wave of his hand, he cut out all the weeds on both sides of the frost leaf building. He walked in the frost leaf building with his feet raised, and his mind searched inch by inch. Unfortunately, he did not see anyone or any trace. It seemed that this place had been abandoned for countless years.


    "Father and mother? You pity? What about Yao''er? What about the others? "


    The more he looks, the more green he looks. Don''t say the people he cares about can''t even find the trace of an ordinary disciple of the frost leaf sect. In the end, ye Chen screamed and rose to the top of Hongfeng mountain with a blow.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Hongfeng mountain, under his vast blow, was suddenly broken, the mountain collapsed and the earthquake cracked. Countless mountains and stones rolling, the entire frost leaf building and all the remains of the frost leaf sect, all buried in.


    "Mother, you see the gods."


    A little girl took her mother''s hand and pointed to the leaf dust in the sky and cried out.


    "Girl, don''t be rude to the fairy." She is tall, elegant temperament, beautiful appearance, with delicate make-up of the young woman, hurriedly holding her daughter''s hand to teach.


    At that moment, countless people in Yanjing were shocked. When they looked up to this place, they could only vaguely see the presence of a fairy in the golden light, which destroyed the mountain and shook the earth.


    "How powerful


    I don''t know how many people are trembling in their hearts.


    In particular, some people who have profound accomplishments and know the inside story are even more dignified. In the present time of great changes in heaven and earth, the golden figure is bound to be the golden elixir, or even the out of body true king above the golden elixir. Such characters, each and every one, can shake the whole earth by stamping their feet.


    In many people''s minds, the form of the earth has been changeable. Now, suddenly a mysterious strong man is still on the edge of Yanjing, which makes all the big people in Yanjing sleep and eat hard.


    In particular, there are some old people whose pupils shrink. Recognize that the Golden Shadow bombardment place, is not the sacred land Hongfeng mountain that shocked the earth?


    At this time, countless people in Yanjing sigh for ye Chen''s divine power. Some people take out their mobile phones in a hurry and record this video. Unfortunately, ye Chen disappeared after one blow. However, the incident still spread to the Internet, causing a great stir in the whole network.


    Only the little girl held her finger, lowered her head and said, "it''s strange how I feel uncle immortal, as if I''m very sad and sad. Will the gods be sad


    And leaf dust already extremely anxious to drive to Xiaofu.


    "Hooray!"


    At a height of 10000 meters, which is invisible to ordinary people, a golden light is flying at a high speed.


    Although the heaven and earth suppress Ye Chen so much that he can be compared to the peak of US dollar baby''s terror mana, he can only play his golden elixir level strength. However, the speed of leaf dust is still getting faster and faster. In the end, like the fastest supersonic fighter, it pulls out a white mark hundreds of feet long between the sky and the earth. It empties the air, and the wind and thunder switch. From the ground, the sky seems to be split in two.


    "Roar!"


    Some of the giant eagle birds, which are often tens of meters in length, fly through the sky. They are dissatisfied when they see human beings breaking into the sky. They want to teach a lesson. But in an instant, he was left behind by the dust. The one who dares to stand in front of him can''t help but hit him directly. Any wind falcon that flies across the nine days will be smashed into meat.


    "Fast, fast again!"


    Leaf dust in the heart like a flame, burning.


    Hongfeng mountain is in the suburbs, while Xiao''s house is in the center of Yanjing. This distance is very long for ordinary people, but leaf dust almost flies to it in two or three minutes.


    The downtown area of Yanjing is even more prosperous. Originally, there were only 20 or 30 stories of high-rise buildings. Now, there are also a lot of fashionable and cool young men and girls wandering in the streets. Their clothes fall in the eyes of Ye Chen, just like people in the 1990s who look at the 21st century and are immoral.


    But ye Chen didn''t care about it, and directly locked in Xiao''s house.


    However, the whole house of Xiao was empty at this time, and the whole residence was abandoned. Not only that, but also the people of Long Teng disappeared!Ye Chen went to the Qin family, Liu family and other big families, but found that ten years later, the older generation, such as Qin Shilong, had already been sent to huangquan, while the younger generation did not know. It seems that there has never been frost leaf building in the whole earth and China, or even ye Chen.


    If the soul card is not still there, proving that they are still alive, ye Chen would have been crazy and possessed by the devil, and directly overturned the earth to find out the murderer.


    The more you look for the dust, the deeper your heart will be. Although the soul card is still there, it can only prove that the parents and others are alive, but not whether they live well. The prisoners in the prison, the beggars under the bridge, the slaves in the chains are all alive, but life is not as good as death.


    When the southern jade islands, Haicheng, and even yejiazhuang


    Along the way, Chen saw the great changes of the earth ten years later. There was no big difference between other places and that of that year. However, half of the busy streets were towering gas refining centers. All kinds of Taoist temples, religious sects and schools, juxtaposed with department stores and shopping centers, have become the most prosperous place in a city.


    Many people, even if they can''t practice, have no talent, but they also go into these Qi refining Taoist fields to practice some free hand moves and exercise their bodies. The disciples who have made great achievements in Qi refining are all dignified. They look up and hold their chests, and wear the training clothes of the Taoist temple. When ordinary people see them, they are all in a hurry to get out of the way. They are surrounded by one beautiful young woman after another.


    However, even in big cities, Ning Dan is rare, and the golden elixir is hiding unknown traces. There are few people in a city.


    Every time ye Chen comes to a city, he spreads his mind and looks for it inch by inch. However, he can''t find the breath of his parents, sisters and others. They seem to disappear from the earth out of thin air!

 Chapter 807

    Some acquaintances are still there, such as Gu Junlan, Jiang Wanru, etc., but with the passage of time and ten years in a hurry, their sons have already gone to primary and secondary schools, married and have children, and have their own life circle. They are ordinary and happy, and ye Chen does not want to disturb them. In this way, ye Chen wandered from place to place, and he did not let go of all the places that Yin Youlian and others might be.


    Even, ye Chen looks for many children of the frost leaf sect.


    But ten years later, the frost leaf sect has long disappeared, even the Hongfeng mountain and the frost leaf building have been damaged. How can we find any real disciples of the frost leaf sect? Even if you can find it, it''s just big cats and kittens. They don''t know anything at all.


    I only know that six or seven years ago, after the high-level collective disappearance of the frost leaf sect, the frost leaf sect and the three provinces'' United Chamber of Commerce and other forces were hit one after another.


    As a result, the frost leaf sect, once so popular, disappeared in a flash, and these bottom disciples, like the dogs who lost their families, were swept away one by one. The high-ranking members of the frost leaf sect, such as Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Liu Bingyao, and Xia Yuting, have not been found for many years.


    Even, many times, leaf dust did not cover up the identity, walking in the street. Along the way, no one even recognized him, who was the king of the galaxy. At most, some people stop occasionally and feel that ye Chen is familiar, but not sure at all.


    Ten years of life and death are boundless, what kind of romantic figures, a generation of heroes, the overlord standing on the top of the world, have been blown away by the rain and wind. Once the leaf dust, is the yellow flower of yesterday, now the earth, has its own new hero, new strong, new overlord. He is like an old star. Nobody knows him again.


    Finally, ye Chen came to Henglan mountain.


    At this time, the sky was getting late and the stars were setting. Ye Chen stood at the top of the mountain, holding the soul card in his hand, looking up at the sky, looking at the countless stars above the nine days, as brilliant as the sand of the Ganges River. He stood there for a long time, his eyes shining with light.


    There is a kind of magic that can trace the blood and spirit. Even if there are billions of light years apart in the endless world, as long as there is cause and effect connected, it can still find the person you want. But this kind of supernatural power is too terrible, involving the most magical cause and effect between heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a top-level ability, it is not easy to use it, otherwise it is very likely to fall on the spot. This door divination is one of the taboo methods in the deep sea of stars. But at the same time, it is also extremely terrifying. As long as you pay enough price, you will be able to find the person you want.


    It is Ye Chen, who is still hesitant about whether to use the door divinity skill. Cause and effect is one of the most terrifying forces in the world. The Emperor may not be afraid, but he should pay attention to three aspects.


    Finally, ye Chen''s eyes must be bright and determined.


    Even if I was poor and blue, I couldn''t find the love in my heart. What kind of immortal cultivation and how to realize it?


    "Shua


    Ye Chen points to a knife, his left fingertip is shining with golden light, and suddenly a knife across the right palm.


    "Poof!"


    On the palm of his right hand, there was a long wound, from which a drop of pale gold blood flowed out slowly. As soon as the blood came out, the aura around him was surging wildly, and the plants grew violently, as if they were stimulated by something. Blood drops on the soul card.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, Six Harmonies and eight barrens, heaven and earth are reversed, and blood is connected!"


    Ye Chen read it in his mouth, his eyes were dignified to the extreme, and his huge magic power, like the tide, poured madly into the soul card on his chest.


    "Hum!"


    After absorbing the blood, the soul card suddenly flies up and hangs in the air, releasing a gorgeous blue light. It is constantly rotating, with the divine sense of leaf dust, instantly seems to penetrate one world after another, one star field after another. Finally faintly saw, a woman in red, shrouded in a chaotic fog.


    "Mother?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened and he wanted to see it carefully, but the scene in front of him was broken in an instant, and the figure of the woman in red disappeared, and he came back to reality again.


    "Come again!"


    Leaf dust burst drink, burning in the eyes of desperate flame.


    He once again pointed to a knife and slashed it fiercely. It was more fierce than the previous one. A large amount of blood poured on the soul card and continued to read the Dharma formula. The soul card is full of blood, inspired by the blood tracking magic, it lights up bright blue light again, guides Ye Chen''s spirit, penetrates the endless time and space, and sees the figure of the woman in red again.


    "Closer, closer!"


    Ye Chen stares at her eyes and watches with death. After another piece of blood spills, the figure of the woman in red gradually becomes clearer. Beside her, there is a man in green who is shrouded in the light.


    "Father?"


    Ye Chen''s body shape is huge, and the light in his eyes is more and more blazing.


    "Open it for me!"


    In order to fully show the image, he did not want to die, large areas of blood spilled.


    This kind of magical power drawn by blood and spirit can only be used between close relatives and loved ones for searching. Every time ordinary monks use it, they are extremely cautious. They are afraid that if they are not careful, the spirit will be crushed by the terrible magic energy. After all, it involves the power of cause and effect, which is the most mysterious power in the world. Moreover, every time you display it, you need blood essence sacrifice, which consumes a lot of energy.But ye Chen is desperate to find the love in his heart, which is almost the only way for him.


    "Boom!"


    In the leaf dust does not want to die after the blood essence sprinkles, the soul card violent vibration, spurts out a piece of bright light. Parents around the image also suddenly a shock, finally appeared.


    Ye Chen stares at the image. They were standing on a hillside, the sacred mountain, standing in the clouds for nine days, as if the sun, moon and stars were floating in the two plates of the mountain.


    They looked dignified at the moment, as if listening to the teacher''s sermon. Around them, there are a few ethereal bodies, shrouded in chaos, and their temperament is incomparably magnificent. They are communicating with each other in a low voice and casting scornful eyes from time to time. Those young people, each breath, are vast and powerful, extremely terrifying, crushing the sky, far above Gu Changsheng, yuntianhe and others.


    At this time, they seemed to feel something, and looked back at the direction of Ye Chen. When she turned her head, ye Chen was shocked:


    "Dad! Mom


    "Click!"


    When the sound of the leaf dust, the whole image, instantly broken, into countless light spots. It is made of jade and crystal clear. It looks like the soul card of peerless jadeite. It also makes a lament and falls on the ground with a dull light. Obviously, it is overdrawn and can''t be used in a short time.


    But leaf dust doesn''t care.


    Although only one eye, but ye Chen has recognized his parents, more to confirm where their parents are. Ye Chen is so familiar with that place, which is the only orthodoxy that he admitted to be related in his last life.


    Central Star River world, magic spirit immortal!

 Chapter 808

    "It''s good that you''re OK."


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked up at the starry sky. At this moment, he and his parents were really separated by a river of stars, hundreds of millions of light years, one at the side of the starry sky, the other on the other side of the sky!


    Even if ye Chen''s current cultivation is to fly for 1000 or 10000 years, it may not be able to reach this distance.


    But in Ye Chen''s heart, there is only joy.


    Since parents are OK, other people should be OK. After all, they disappear at the same time, and the reason for their disappearance is probably guessed by Ye Chen.


    That''s Kung Fu!


    The skills he passed on to his parents were all the best ones. Now, I''m afraid, it''s the Xianzong who came to investigate and found that their sect''s skills had leaked. So they took them away and put them under house arrest. However, in order to show their compassion, they didn''t kill them.


    However, it is conceivable that the parents and Yao''er were excluded under such circumstances. This can be seen from the scorn and disdain in the eyes of those young monks!


    "Father, mother, Youlian, Yaoer, Bingyao, Yuting You are waiting for me, waiting for me... "


    Ye Chen lies on the ground, his eyes blurred and he says slowly.


    Every time he said a word, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. In the end, the pale gold blood dyed the clothes of leaf dust, and he still had no idea.


    The great magic power of blood connection is a kind of terror magic involving cause and effect. If it''s just within a star or a galaxy, the dust can be used easily. But separated by hundreds of millions of stars, endless starry sky and billions of light years away, ye Chen can not afford to pay the price for his simple out of the body top cultivation and peep into the supreme magic immortal sect?


    "Click, click!"


    At the moment, his so-called immortal gold body, are broken out one after another spider like lines. Zifu Qihai in the body is even more chaotic. His own supreme divine pill and nine orifices Shenying are shocked by it, and almost burst. One by one, the divine chains stretch out from the void and lock to Ye Chen to recognize the sea, and block the nine orifices Yuanying layer by layer. There are even terrible laws emerging between heaven and earth, suppressing Ye Chen''s internal magic power.


    Jindan, ningdan, xiuti Layers of deprivation. In the end, ye Chen almost broke through the building foundation, and became a layman.


    But ye Chen didn''t care about it. He just looked at the sea of stars and said slowly to the other side of the sky:


    "parents, Youlian Yao''er, wait for me again. One day, I will cross the endless starry sky and stand in front of you again!"


    At the moment, his breath is decaying, which is no different from that of ordinary people, but his eyes are bright, just like gods and men!


    "Hooray!"


    After lying on the ground for a long time, ye dust slowly sat up. Confirm the news of parents and others, let Ye Chen put down half of his mind, and the other half is still struggling. After all, they are not living well at this time, and the worst is themselves.


    In order to protect the Chinese compatriots, ye Chen set up a blood curse. If he did not step into the harmony realm within ten years, he would die of exhaustion of life.


    After stepping down to the holy land of Lingxiao, he closed down for three years. Although the ten years are not included because of the different speed of time, there is still less than seven years left.


    Within seven years, it has been ranked as a true immortal. Even the fairies of the five immortal sects dare not boast so much about it.


    If he had the strength comparable to the peak Yuanying, maybe there were still some possibilities. But at this time, his accomplishments were not as good as those of the most common foundation building monks. It was just a dream to preach the true immortal within seven years.


    Ye Chen also knows how bad his condition is, but this kind of thing is too urgent to come. He sits cross legged and begins to examine the injury.


    At this moment, his so-called immortal gold body is covered with spider web like small wounds all over his body, and his body can''t be cut by peerless Tianbao. At this moment, under the curse of the cycle of causality, it is like a fragile porcelain, and it seems that it will be completely broken when touched. Meanwhile, the mana power in Zifu Qihai is a great loss. The vast and boundless air sea is like a pool, with only a shallow bay left. In the void, there are many more God chains born, one by one into the sea of knowledge, blocking the nine orifices of God baby.


    Leaf dust stimulates the mana and feels the power of many laws between heaven and earth, such as Mount Tai''s blessing. He seems to want to suppress his arrogant cultivation of Xinghai.


    He even raised his hand and pointed it out. His strength of Qi flew several feet away and was eliminated. His magic power, which was comparable to Yuanying''s peak, could only exert his strength in building the foundation environment.


    "Well, what a miracle of cause and effect."


    Ye Chen sneers, mortals fear cause, Bodhisattva fears fruit. Cause and effect is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Even if Buddha is infected with it, he may burn himself with fire and refine his six Golden bodies.


    "The body is broken, the golden elixir vibrates, the sea of Qi is exhausted, the spirit is locked, and there are many rules to add to the body. If the ordinary golden elixir is here, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned. Even if you want to repair it again, I don''t know how much it will cost. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head slightly, which is the terror of the magic power of cause and effect.


    However, ye Chen was not afraid. He had already guessed the consequences when he displayed such taboo magic power. Du Jie Xian Di is the only one in the world who can transcend the cause and effect. Although he is respectful, he is not afraid.At this time, although his clothes were stained with blood and his breath was fading, he was on the top of the mountain, his back was straight like a gun, and the light in his eyes was more and more prosperous and bright.


    "It''s just as well, taking advantage of this opportunity, we can''t break through. Break these jars and jars and have a new life in the fire. "


    Ye Chen''s figure is flying, a head of crystal clear black hair in the night wind, being blown hunting sound. He was dressed in black with black eyes, like a demon from nine days.


    The cultivation of Ye Chen has reached the peak of leaving the body. In this field, there is no way to enter.


    The nine orifices divine elixir was cultivated with jiuzhuan Shengong. The nine orifices Shenying pill was in the middle of the town. Ye Chen''s magic power at that time was comparable to that of monk Yuanying, even in the early and middle stages of Yuanying.


    The body of the flesh is the unity of the three gods, which can rival the body of the original baby. In addition, the six sacred beasts of Qingbai zhuxuan and Qilin Dasheng refined the body. After Jiuchong, ye Chen''s physical strength was rare among Yuanying, so it was called immortal.


    After three years of tempering, nine orifices Shenying is almost mixed with Ye Chen''s divine consciousness. His divine consciousness is extremely tough. At the moment, he can cover thousands of miles around with one thought. One thought can make the sky and earth move, and the earth will lose color. It''s easier to kill Yuanying when he becomes a soldier!


    It can be said that ye Chen has reached the highest level of his power, body and spirit. It can be said that in this realm, his foundation is extremely solid, that is, compared with those top-notch Xianzong Shengzi in the Central Star River world, he is not weak.


    But if all three are strong, there is a huge problem, that is, it is difficult to integrate these three forces together.

 Chapter 809

    For example, if you want to enter the body, you can fuse the spirit, magic power and body, refine it with the fire of the law, and finally turn into a baby that contains all the essence and spirit of the whole body. This baby, even if separated from the physical body, can also freely roam the Starry Sea, carefree world.


    Here, the immortal can be regarded as beyond the body, and can really be called a king of heaven. It can break the limit of physical longevity yuan and easily live for 10000 years, 20000 years or even longer.


    He Dao Fei Sheng is more sublimated on Yuanying. It can be said that stepping into Yuanying is the real beginning of cultivating immortals. The golden elixir of body cultivation was just a foundation, just like a butterfly.


    "I have cultivated all three powers to the highest level. It is too difficult to integrate them into one. Originally, I wanted to return to the earth and fight with the gods of Xinghai. I even met the true immortal of he Dao. At the moment of life and death, he broke everything and completely integrated. But that''s too dangerous. Even if I''ve prepared my cards, I still have two opinions about whether I can succeed or not. "


    "Although I lost my energy and lost my accomplishments, it was a good thing for me. Take this opportunity to harden the body by law and integrate the three forces of essence, Qi and spirit, so as to lay the most solid foundation for the future march into the supreme infant. "


    Ye Chen thought.


    He held up his injured body and began to practice.


    Though the body is crushed by the force of many laws. But the Xuangong of Ye Chen''s practice is really terrible. Each of them is the most powerful in the universe. As soon as he breathed and inhaled, the huge amount of vitality between heaven and earth quietly gathered around the leaf dust as a funnel. The earth is full of aura at the moment, which is the best place for ye Chen to practice.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The spider web cracks on the body surface of leaf dust are rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. And he was in a state of chaos and almost broke through the cultivation of the foundation state. At the moment, he was recovering slowly and firmly.


    Building foundation, building body, setting Dan


    However, after only half an hour, ye Chen recovered to the peak of ningdan. At last, he opened his mouth suddenly and burst into a drink:


    "open!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole world was slightly shaken, and the ground of Yunwu Mountain was shaking slightly, as if an earthquake had come. On the top of the leaf dust, nine mixed holes were broken.


    The nine mixed caves lead to nine different worlds. At this time, it is like a lava mouth, flowing out different energy.


    Emperor of heaven, emperor of the sea, Hades, great sage A lot of energy flows down like a waterfall of essence and pours on the leaf dust.


    Nine orifices god baby in his purple mansion deep sea of Qi, slowly rotating, greedy to absorb the powerful energy of the nine worlds. The cracks, which had just been broken above, are now being repaired.


    Ye Chen''s breath is high, breaking through Ning Dan in one fell swoop, and advancing in this realm, toward the golden elixir.


    At this time, if it is not suppressed by leaf dust.


    I''m afraid that the astronomical phenomena of hundreds of miles have already changed greatly, and countless people have been awakened, thinking that the golden elixir has been robbed. But all of this was controlled by the leaf dust within a small square meter.


    It''s a man from three Zhangs away. If he passes by, he only thinks that he is a young man in a mess. He meditates and meditates in meditation there, and he can practice Qi and understand the Tao. And most of them think that he has nothing to cultivate. Otherwise, why is there no difference in practice.


    The Qi refiner who builds the foundation and cultivates the physical environment has white gas surging like a snake between his mouth and nose. The great monk of Ningjing is even more extraordinary. Once he meditates, the vitality of a ten mile radius will turn into clouds.


    Of course, no one would expect that a vagrant teenager who was in a mess, covered with grass and trees, and had a large amount of unknown blood on his chest, was a monk of Ning Dan who could not be hidden.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Chen is still refining. Soon, ye Chen''s cultivation is restored to the golden elixir.


    He took one strain after another of the demigods and took them directly. These semi divine medicines were collected by Ye Chen in the treasure house of Lingxiao holy land.


    Each of them has tens of thousands of years old or even longer.


    Full seven or eight semi divine medicines were taken by Ye Chen. It was with these miraculous herbs that ye Chen dared to think about himself, not afraid of injuries and accomplishments, and could quickly re practice in a short time.


    In the end, he directly crushed the divine medicine, let the medicine juice spread all over the body, countless drugs to make up for the leaf dust skin, refining to make up for its body.


    Two hours later, when ye Chen''s cultivation has been restored to the most part, and he is back on the top of his body. Ye Chencai starts the real play tonight.


    Law hardens body!


    Yuanying is the law!


    If you want to be a primordial infant, in addition to the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, you must introduce some law between heaven and earth into your body, and refine your body into the body of laws, so as to master a law. Ye Chen also needs to arouse the power of a lot of laws between heaven and earth, such as the body, to refine his own magic power, flesh body and spirit.


    Any monk of Yuanying can master at most one kind of law, such as fire, thick soil, yellow spring and so on.


    Those who can cultivate the two principles are often astonishing. They are both powerful and promising among the young. For example, the ancestors of yaowangzong mastered the two laws of poison and medicine.


    If you can cultivate into three kinds, it will be terrible. Basically, they are all the top Shenzi level of Xinghai University.Of course, according to legend, there are even super geniuses who practice four or five or six or seven laws in the Central Star River world. That kind of Tianjiao, basically born, is destined to testify to the true immortals, and even impact on the immortal. Their path is quite different from that of ordinary people. They are often invincible in the same generation and can even cross the realm of challenge.


    At the moment, the law of leaf dust is nine!


    The power of the emperor of the sea, the space of the Hades, the divine sword of the emperor of heaven, the holy flame of the rosefinch, the true water of the Xuanwu, the thick earth of the kylin, the thunder of the green dragon, the fury of the white tiger, and the fighting power of the great sage.


    The nine laws of the nine kings and beasts are all drawn by the leaf dust to refine the body and spirit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Jiuqiao Shendan and Shenying rotate violently in the purple house of Ye Chen. These nine principles gradually take shape in Ye Chen''s body, just like nine bright stars with different colors.


    But there seems to be a gap between the stars and the body of Ye Chen, just like a gap separated from each other. This is the obstacle of the emperor! It is also known as the barrier of the law. It is in this step that countless top monks who have been out of the body have been crossed.


    They practice hard behind closed doors, looking for all kinds of magic weapons, pills and miracles.


    The purpose is to cross this natural chasm as soon as possible, constantly contact with the existence of the law, and finally refine the law into the body, so as to achieve the true realm of the young.


    "Fire


    In the face of this scene, ye Chen directly drank.


    In the world, a heavy blessing of the law that bound the dust of the leaves was suddenly ignited and turned into the fire of the law. The fire of these laws is invisible and immaterial, but it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the monk Yuanying, once infected, is very likely to fall down in an instant, and even the spirits are refined. The out of body golden elixir friars dare not touch them.


    This is the fire of the law that only appears when the true immortals cross the heist!

 Chapter 810

    At ordinary times, leaf dust may not be able to reach so many laws, and the flame formed is very small. But now, he suffered from the curse of cause and effect, and was added by the law, just like a pile of firewood under his feet. As long as he ignited it gently, he would instantly form a huge fire.


    Take heaven and earth as fire!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The invisible fire of law is refining the body, magic power and spirit of Ye dust.


    Only to see, his so-called immortal gold body, at the moment, just like a copper block wrapped by the flame, drops the sweat. Those beads of sweat are all golden. They look like sweat. In fact, it is Ye Chen''s body that has been refined and dropped on the ground, forming an extremely solid golden ball.


    And his spirit, magic power, even more like boiling water, layer by layer burning, spewing out endless mist.


    Each wisp of fog represents a wisp of magic power or spirit of Ye Chen''s hard cultivation. Each wisp of evaporation means that the leaf dust has completely lost this part of its mana. In just seven or eight minutes, ye Chen lost more than 10% of his mana spirit, and his whole body was burned to a small extent.


    But not enough, leaf dust took out a small jasper bottle, there are still a few drops of pale gold liquid..


    True immortal blood!


    With a drop of real immortal''s blood input, the law blessing, the fire is more vigorous instantly. The blazing fire of the law creaks the essence of leaf dust.


    His so-called invincible cultivation at this time seems to be a bit unable to carry.


    Two drops, three drops


    Ye Chen put all the blood of the real immortals in one breath. In the eyes of outsiders, this practice is simply crazy. Even if it is a true true true immortal, he dare not play like this.


    The fire of the law seems to break through some bottleneck and ignite violently. Even if you look closer, you can see that the space around the leaf dust is slightly distorted. It is the invisible and immaterial fire of law. It has been detached from the form and condensed into essence, and it is about to interfere with reality.


    "Come on! All the ways are one, up


    Ye Chen laughed and burst into a drink.


    The tens of thousands of ancient words of the "ten thousand Dharma returning to one divine formula" flowed through his heart one by one, and turned into bright and shining words. Like a divine chapter, they were embedded in the depth of Ye Chen''s understanding of the sea, and were integrated into the spirit magic power and even the body. It turns into a dense and dense little talisman.


    In the end, ye Chen sat cross legged as if he were a cauldron. And the power of the infinite law between heaven and earth is the flame burning the cauldron. The essence of leaf dust is the elixir in the cauldron.


    Leaf dust takes heaven and earth as carbon and Wanfa as furnace to melt itself.


    His body, spirit, and magic power were all the more brilliant in the cauldron at the moment. In the end, countless impurities were dripping down. The three who were originally stubborn showed signs of fusion. And the breath of leaf dust, in which does not fall but rises, appears more and more ethereal, as if with the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars, are integrated, full of a trace of law charm.


    When the morning, when the sun rises.


    Many residents of Henglan mountain finally got up and arrived at the top of the mountain, trying to breathe the first ray of purple air between heaven and earth. Finally, he noticed that he was sitting on the top of the mountain, dressed in black, with withered grass on his head and bloodstained on his chest.


    "Who is this guy?" Many people were surprised.


    And the leaf dust at this moment, also finally all the power of the law, all burn clean, slowly open eyes.


    Henglan mountain is the place where the earth''s aura is first revived. It is also said that the emperor of the middle period once fought twice here, defeating the enemies Qiu Lingyun and the ancestor of the sword. Therefore, it is famous in the world.


    Now, more than a decade later, this place has long been known as a holy land for cultivation because of its condensed aura and easy understanding of Tao.


    The whole of southern and Northern Jiangsu Province, do not know how many rich and powerful people, eager to throw a million dollars, here to buy a villa. Then he sent the promising children of the family to practice here. There are also many old people here to support themselves.


    "Good morning, brother Zhou."


    "It''s brother Liu. You got up to exercise."


    "Yes, recently, my son asked a master for advice, and asked for a method of training muscles and bones for me. Old man, although I am old and can''t practice Qi and practice like young people, I think it''s good to train more muscles and bones and live for another 20 or 30 years. I will live up to my good intentions. "


    Several old people who got up early said hello to each other.


    They are wearing clothes supported by velvet and silk. Their tailoring and material and workmanship are obviously not industrial products on the market. All the old people have gray hair, but their spirits are very good. They practice mountain climbing together.


    Before them, there were several young people who arrived at the top of the mountain ahead of time. These young people are the elite children of the new family in Northern Jiangsu Province. Although they are only eighteen or nine years old, they have already built a successful foundation, which is different from ordinary people.


    "Well, my position has been occupied. Who is this man? Do you know him?"


    Tian Qiwen, dressed in a special national Qi refining suit, was snow-white and as agile as an ape. He climbed to the top of the mountain in two or three times. He suddenly saw a man in black, sitting cross legged on the ground he used to practice martial arts, and his brow suddenly frowned."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several other young men and women also boarded together and were very surprised to see ye Chen.


    "We haven''t seen anyone in Hengshan."


    They all shook their heads slightly.


    "Looking at his appearance, he is in a mess, and there are still withered grass and dew on his body. It is estimated that he secretly climbed up in the middle of the night. This guy doesn''t know. Henglanshan is a private forbidden area. Can''t ordinary people break into it A man of sharp figure and fine eyes, with a frown on his brow. He is the highest in cultivation and has been in the middle of cultivation. He walks, sits and lies like a tiger descending the mountain.


    At that time, this cultivation belonged to the holy land of martial arts, but now, it appears on the head of a young man who has just finished.


    "I''ll take him and take him to security."


    As soon as Tian Qiwen reached out, his arm stretched out like an ape, and his fingertips bent like eagle''s claws.


    "Tian Qiwen, what are you doing? He''s just an ordinary man."


    "Pa --!"


    A woman in plain white clothes around her suddenly reached out and blocked Tian Qiwen''s eagle claws. Tian Qiwen''s face was not good on the spot, but when he saw the woman in white, he immediately swallowed what he said. He could only laugh two times.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll spare him his life, but this is the last time. Fengling, I won''t give you every chance."


    Finish saying, he turns to leave, walk before more without trace, swept leaf dust one eye, in the eye flash a trace of malice.


    "Hum, hum, if you were still practicing at that time and gave him Tian Qiwen ten courage, you wouldn''t dare to talk like that."


    The woman in white has not yet opened her mouth. A girl in pink beside her has already snorted and lifted her chin.


    Hearing this, a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the woman in white, but it soon dissipated. However, when she looked at Ye Chen, she could not help exclaiming:


    "eh? Why is this man so familiar? "

 Chapter 811

    Ye dust slowly opened his eyes and saw the two girls in front of her, slightly stunned.


    "Are you ok?"


    The woman in white, who called the wind chime, stepped forward with a little concern and kept a distance, and asked, "look, you are covered with grass crumbs, won''t you sleep here for most of the night? The mountain top of Henglan is foggy all the year round, especially at night it is very cold and cold. Even the foundation building friars dare not practice here for a long time. Shall I take you to the hospital for examination? "


    "Well No, I''m fine. "


    Leaf dust Leng Leng Leng, then complexion is flat reply.


    He is not even afraid of the fire of the law. How can he be afraid of the fog and cold on the top of the mountain? However, the concern of the woman in white makes Ye Chen feel a little warm and nods to her. Then he got up and wanted to leave.


    "Well, sister Fengling cares about you, so you leave. You occupied Tian Jiatian Qiwen''s position before. If it hadn''t been for elder sister Fengling, you would have been seriously injured by Tian Qiwen. The Tian family is famous for their revenge. " Cheng Qiaoqiao is not satisfied with the way.


    "Tian Jia Tian Qi Wen?"


    Ye Chen is surprised, when did a farmhouse come out in Northern Jiangsu Province? When he took over the three provinces of East China at one stroke, he should have heard of all the families in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Don''t listen to Cheng Qiaoqiao''s nonsense. It''s just you. Are you really OK?"


    The girl in white chuckles, her eyebrows are as far as Dai, her appearance is beautiful, and the whole person''s temperament appears to be capable and valiant. Such appearance, is placed before the earth, is also considered a beauty.


    However, in Ye Chen''s realm, where is there any beauty in her eyes? It''s Cheng Qiaoqiao next to her. She was actually Cheng Qiaoqiao, sun Xiaoxiao''s roommate. Unexpectedly, she did not want to be an actress. Ye Chen originally wanted to ask her about sun Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, but judging from the girl''s appearance, it''s estimated that she didn''t know.


    What''s more, when ye Chen met sun Xiaoxiao before, she used the blue hair God phase of sea yellow glaze body. It''s normal that she can''t recognize sun Xiaoxiao for the past ten years.


    However, he was an old friend. Ye Chen couldn''t help but take a look at it, but after that, he frowned slightly: "what you practice is watching the tide and listening to the waves of the frost leaf sect?"


    The woman who called the wind chime was shocked at the speech, and her beautiful eyes suddenly stood up. The whole person was like a lazy female leopard, and her hair was blown up all over her body. She asked very seriously:


    "how do you know this is the observation and hearing of the frost leaf sect? You know, the frost leaf sect has been lost for six or seven years, and most people have never heard of this name."


    "I''ve seen it before. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Ye Chen glanced at her, but she didn''t expect that the girl was very familiar with the frost leaf sect, but she also replied lightly.


    After the disappearance of her roommate, sun Xiaocheng didn''t intend to go back. However, she didn''t intend to get the chance to go back.


    But the wind bell is still all over tight, looking at the leaf dust in the eyes full of vigilance. She thought that ye Chen was just passing by by by by by chance, but at this time, the performance of Ye Chen made Fengling wonder whether ye Chen had intended.


    You know, the top of the mountain does not stop her, and her extremely important godmother.


    Ye Chen wants to go down the mountain. The woman''s body shape is a flash, so she stops him in front of him and asks him to explain clearly.


    Ye Chen frowned: "if it''s not for the sake of your just caring, I can give up your cultivation and get out of the way."


    "Tell me how you know, and I''ll get out of the way." The wind chimes never go back.


    Ye Chen felt a little funny. He swept the woman''s whole body like a torch and shook his head: "it turns out that what you practice is also what I read wrong. What you practice is not authentic watching the tide and listening to the waves, it''s just a part of the formula. I said that watching the tide and listening to the Tao is the core secret of the frost leaf sect, which is not taught by non core disciples. You obviously have nothing to do with the frost leaf sect. How can you watch the tide and listen to the waves? "


    "Well?"


    When ye Chen said this, Fengling was completely stunned. She looked at a pair of beautiful eyes of Ye Chen, wondering, as if to see something incredible.


    "Well, sister Fengling, don''t worry about this guy. The sun is about to appear, so we should quickly practice and exhale purple gas, or we will lose our homework today. " Next to Cheng Qiaoqiao is pulling the wind chime and is about to leave.


    In her eyes, the leaf dust with no breath on her body is obviously not a circle with them. It is OK to contact them occasionally, but it is not worthwhile to spend energy with them.


    "Cheng Qiaoqiao, you go first." Fengling declined.


    "Ah, sister Fengling, you won''t fall in love with this guy. I remember you''ve never been in henglanshan, but you''ve never had a morning class. " Cheng Qiaoqiao is completely stunned. A pair of beautiful eyes scan the wind chime and leaf dust, blinking big eyes, full of disbelief.


    "You''re going. It''s not what you think."


    Feng Ling''s face is slightly rosy. She pushes and drags Cheng Qiaoqiao away. But even in the end, Cheng Qiaoqiao also whispered: "sister Fengling, you can''t take a fancy to him. There are several famous talents in Northern Jiangsu. You must marry them. "


    Hearing the voice of Cheng Qiaoqiao, Fengling is funny.She is not a fool. She saved Ye Chen out of kindness. However, ye Chen did not meet the criteria of Fengling''s mate selection, regardless of his cultivation, family background and appearance.


    What''s more, all she wanted in her life was to prove true immortals, to completely recover her blood feud, and to frustrate the enemies who once had their hands stained with grandfather''s blood!


    "Well, when people are gone, can you tell me in detail that what I practiced is watching the tide and listening to the waves?"


    The wind chime stroked her head and long hair, settled down and asked, "this remnant method was originally obtained by Cheng Qiaoqiao from the items left by her roommate. She couldn''t understand it by herself. Later, she met me. I understood the mystery and taught her in turn. Unfortunately, there was only half of the book left. What I can understand is very limited."


    Ye Chen was able to understand the mysteries of watching and listening to the waves by himself. Hearing this, ye Chen doubtlessly spoke highly of Fengling, but it did not mean that he would give her face. He said faintly:


    "little girl, I''ll reply you so many sentences, just to protect me before you. It doesn''t mean I have to reply to you all the time. "


    "Hey, little girl, where are you older than me?"


    Fengling is funny, amused by Ye Chen''s aging appearance.


    "Well, if I don''t ask you, I don''t think you will. If you can recognize my skill at a glance, it is estimated that my origin has something to do with frost leaf. Although I practice watching the tide and listening to the waves, it has nothing to do with you frost leaves. However, an elder of mine was very kind-hearted and made friends with the high-level members of the frost leaf sect. Since the fall of frost leaf, she has been trying her best to rescue every disciple of frost leaf. You''re in such a mess. Why don''t you come home with me, take a hot bath, eat well and have a rest. "


    Ye Chen originally stepped out and was stunned when he heard the speech and said in doubt:


    "Oh, which elder? What''s the name? "

 Chapter 812

    "It''s called Forget it, you don''t know it. It was the emperor of the frost leaf sect that my elder made friends with. You don''t even have a trace of cultivation, and you are so young. It is estimated that your parents are the outermost disciples of the frost leaf sect. Come on, come with me. It''s not good to miss breakfast. "


    The wind chime said, lotus step light turn, body shape light walk to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Chen frowns lightly, twinkles in the eyes several times, unexpectedly follows the woman.


    It''s not far from ye Chen''s training place to the villa where wind chimes live. It''s only one or two hundred meters. However, as he walked for one or two hundred meters, ye Chen''s heart was more and more mentioned. He did not scan with his mind, but he had guessed something from the description of the woman.


    "The person who brings back a vein of frost leaves may be just the most peripheral, but Ganma must be happy. Since the frost leaf sect collapsed and the man disappeared, Ganma has been sad for a long time


    "Hum, I have a lot of enmity with frost leaf sect. However, if my godmother saved my life when I was in trouble and treated me as her own, if she could make her happy, this kind of small minion of frost leaf sect is nothing. The one who has real hatred with me is the Damned ye Tianjun!"


    The girl thought in her heart, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She was very sure that ye Chen could not be the core character of frost leaf, and even the middle and high-level people could not get involved. After all, the frost leaf sect was a rare holy land on earth and even the whole galaxy.


    In today''s world of great changes, basically every core figure of the frost leaf sect, as long as he can survive, is a shaking overhaul of stamping his feet, and there are even some Ning Dan who is the golden elixir.


    Ye Chen doesn''t have a breath. In this modern society, which is respected for its self-cultivation, he is at the bottom of the society and is just an ordinary mortal. How can he be an important person?


    One after the other, they went to a villa.


    At the moment, ye Chen has some excitement, eyes looking at this strange villa, long and far-reaching.


    "Godmother, I''m back. Who do you think I brought back? " The wind chime came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Well, well, here comes the godmother."


    A warm and smooth jade like voice came from the villa. The door creaked and the door opened, showing a beautiful woman in her thirties and forties with a smile on her face. But when her eyes fell on Ye Chen, her body suddenly shook and her eyes showed an incredible look:


    "Ye Xianshi?"


    The beautiful woman is about thirty or forty years old, but her eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time. It seems that she has spent a long and long time. She is like a meaningful poem, leaning on the doorpost, gentle and elegant, with a quiet temperament. It seems that the world will not be surprised when the world collapses.


    but at the moment, she looked at the leaves and leaves with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her face was extremely excited, and her hands wanted to hold out the leaves and dust. But she stretched out the method. It seemed that the person in front of me was a bubble, and touched lightly, and then vanished with the wind.


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Ye Chen nodded and took the initiative to pat each other on the shoulder.


    This woman was the mother of Cao Xinxuan, the leader of Northern Jiangsu Province, and queen Yang Lin!


    Ye Chen''s eyes are moist. After ten years, he returned to the earth. His parents are missing, and his relatives and friends are far away on the other side of the star river. People do not know, the old seems to have forgotten him, only Yang Lin in this northern Jiangsu Province, is still waiting for him, this moment, ye Chen heart is filled with countless emotions, a few tears.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Yang Lin hugged Ye Chen, her voice choked, and her beautiful eyes burst into tears. Since the collapse of the frost leaf sect, the Cao family has collapsed, leaving her as a single widow who has survived in her last career.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid she will never see her daughter in her life. But now, when she sees the backbone coming back, how can she not be excited?


    "Immortal master, do you know about the frost leaf building?"


    After a long time, Yang Lin just let go of the leaf dust, palm embarrassed wipe tears, suddenly look a change, quietly whispered.


    "Well, I''ve explored it, but I still have a lot of questions to ask you." Ye Chen nodded. His intuition is that Yang Lin must know something. After all, according to Fengling, Yang Lin has been searching for the remains of frost leaf.


    "Mm-hmm, come in, let''s talk slowly."


    Yang Lin is extremely enthusiastic, pulling Ye Chen''s arm and pulling him into the room.


    The wind chime of the woman in white, who was left out of the cold, had a cherry mouth open, as if she could swallow an egg.


    "My God, what do I see? Usually very cold and mature, noble as a goddess''s godmother, unexpectedly knew the boy, but also hugged that hateful guy, warm as if to see a son


    The wind chimes are in disorder. In her mind, Yang Lin has always been a very calm and mature person. At the beginning, when she was in trouble and her cultivation was abandoned, it was the Ganma who took care of herself and raised her as her own daughter, which gave her the last hope of revenge.


    Fengling only thought that ye dust might have something to do with frost leaves, but he didn''t expect that he was Yang Lin''s old friend?


    Girl full of curiosity into the villa."Ye Xianshi, this is my dry daughter. It''s called Fengling."


    Yang Lin seemed to think of her at this time. She pulled the wind bell and introduced it to Ye Chen with a smile. By the way, she turned her head and said, "Fengling, call uncle."


    "Uncle?"


    The wind chime is full of dissatisfaction. Ye Chen is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her other skin is crystal clear, and she looks more and more beautiful and young. But I have lived for hundreds of years, once the top of the golden elixir. If it was not for Yang Lin''s kindness, how could a woman in her forties be called a godmother?


    "Dry daughter?"


    Ye Chen is dumbfounded, did not expect that today, he has also become an "Uncle" level of the elderly.


    In the end, Fengling called Uncle with an unhappy face, and then found an excuse to slip out to practice. Only Ye Chen and Yang Lin were left in the room.


    "Don''t worry, ye Tianjun?"


    Yang Lin said carefully.


    She is indeed a cautious woman, leaf dust suddenly returned, with no trace of breath all over her body, and she looks very embarrassed. Yang Lin didn''t know what happened, so even in front of her daughter, she didn''t directly point out her identity. She was even more afraid that ye Chen''s psychology would be unbalanced. So she spoke carefully and took care of each other''s emotions.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Ye Chen answered with a smile.


    They talked a little more about the earth''s change.


    Yang Lin sighed and described the situation of the earth in this decade. According to her, when the leaf dust just disappeared, the earth was still in peace. All major families and alien races were suppressed by the leaf dust, and they were extremely honest.


    At that time, there were many strong members of the frost leaf sect. Even if there was no Ye Chen, there were also many young people who were dominating the world.


    They just declared that ye Tianjun was closed, and then on the surface everything was as usual, but in private they tried hard to find the whereabouts of Ye Chen.


    But six or seven years ago. The whole Xiao family and the high-level members of the frost leaf sect suddenly disappeared, along with many masters of the galaxy. Such as Changsheng patriarch, Zhao Huai''an and others.


    In the end, the whole Xinghe sword palace and the Lingxiao beast disappeared.


    The whole earth, a moment of chaos.

 Chapter 813

    Then, the heaven and earth changed greatly, and the aura rose wildly, and the shackles of the whole star seemed to be opened. Both wild animals and plants began to increase their strength. Especially for those who practice, they feel that their practice breakthrough is ten times easier than before.


    As a result, all kinds of friars who built foundations and built bodies have sprung up like mushrooms, which is Ning Dan. One of them was born every other time.


    However, feeling that the situation was not good, the people of the ancient sect retreated to their own small world and began to hibernate. Other galactic clans also fled from the earth. As a result, over the years, the name of the true monarch and the heavenly king was gradually forgotten by everyone. There were even rumors that the most powerful ones in the earth were the golden elites.


    "What about the foreign visitors and the native people?" Ye Chen frowned.


    The great changes of the earth, in the eyes of leaf dust, are not worth mentioning. Let those golden elixirs practice for another hundred years, they can''t catch up with Ye Chen now. The only ones who can really be ye Chen''s opponents are those who abandoned the star realm, and the stars behind them.


    "They are also recovering, and are said to be supported by extraterrestrial planets. Now the whole planet, the most powerful nation, has their support behind it. And some of the most powerful cultivation sites on earth, such as the Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, and so on, seem to be operated by tianwai guests Yang Lin hesitated.


    A lot of things are being speculated on the Internet.


    However, all these are strictly blocked by the high-level of various countries. Many people on earth feel the arrival of extraterrestrials, but they don''t know who they are or what they look like. But it is said that those extraterrestrials can crush the strongest on earth. If there were no scruples to restrain them, I am afraid that the whole earth would have turned into a battlefield of alien beings.


    "It''s already here. Why don''t you do it for the so-called big chance?"


    Ye Chen frowned. Those visitors from the outside world obviously have the strength to crush the earth. Any star''s Yuanying Tianjun can push all countries here. But not only did they not do it, but even the gods of Xinghai university had no trace. It was obvious that these people were plotting something behind their backs.


    However, ye Chen speculates that many things may be known by senior officials, but Yang Lin is too far away from the core of the earth to know the exact information.


    Listen to Yang Lin, today''s earth, although countries still stand. But the main forces are those who practice the truth. There is no doubt that the strongest are Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto and so on, which are supported by extraterrestrial forces. Their influence is unfathomable. It is rumored that there is even a suppression on the golden elixir. Every move will affect the pattern of the whole earth.


    The next is the original earth''s local sects, such as the Egyptian Pharaoh, the South American Harper God, the Holy See, and so on. The most powerful one on the surface is the golden elixir.


    Next floor. It is the inheritance of ancient martial arts such as Tangmen, Juedao gate and Tianjian gate. There are many masters in every sect. Even the golden elixir can produce one or two occasionally.


    However, no matter which faction or power, there is no real king out of the body. In fact, the realm above the golden elixir is a very strange concept for the whole earth. At least Yang Lin heard that, it was very strange.


    After all, she is not the core of the frost leaf sect. For many years, she has only been in Northern Jiangsu Province and has been given some pills to strengthen her body and retain her youth. I''m afraid she has not even built a foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of their conversation, Yang Lin comforted Ye Chen without trace: "Ye Xianshi, you can live here. Don''t think too much about it. With your talent, you can make a comeback soon. "


    Ye dust is a Leng first, look at his clothes four times, finally react to come over.


    "It turns out that Yang Lin treated me as a wounded person who was completely lost and seriously injured."


    He was amused that he had been seriously damaged by the secret arts before, but ye Chen took this opportunity to break it and then stand up and use the fire of the law to melt all his accomplishments into a furnace. Although due to various celestial formations and the special circumstances of the earth, it is impossible to prove the original infant of Taoism. But it''s also a crucial step to sell.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s essence, Qi and spirit have begun to merge into one. When they are completely integrated, and the law is incorporated into the body, it is the moment of Ye Chendu''s death and the achievement of the supreme Yuanying road.


    But all this, he can''t explain, only embarrassed smile.


    After that, they talked about something. Ye Chen mainly asked about the frost leaf sect. Even if Yin Youlian and other high-level officials disappeared, with the strength of the frost leaf sect, countless disciples and free cultivation exist, in any case, they should not be separated.


    "I don''t know. When the frost leaf was in chaos, the identity of the person who dealt with it was unknown. I''ve been searching for it all these years, and I don''t have any clue. But the direction vaguely points to the dark blood clan and other alien races, as well as those extraterrestrial visitors in the Wuji palace. On earth, they are the only ones with this power. "


    Yang Lin said.


    She comforted Ye Chen not to worry, and said that the frost leaf had not been completely destroyed in those years, and there were still a small group of people left behind, lurking around the earth, and she could contact those people on behalf of Ye Chen. Ye Zhixian lived in the villa for the time being and took good care of his wounds.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Although Ye Chen is so anxious, she still smiles and nods. In the conversation, Yang Lin deliberately avoids the topic of her daughter and LAN caier''er. She is afraid that she can''t help asking and put too much pressure on Ye Chen. This rare care makes him very moved."Wait, I''ll get your mother and daughter together."


    His eyes twinkled and he looked into the sky.


    After ye Chen settled down, Yang Lin and others left, he quickly began to look inside.


    After looking inside, ye Chen''s eyes were filled with sadness and joy. The sad thing is that the laws on earth are indeed incomplete. All the nine laws he melted are incomplete. Even in the earth, the original infant is only a fake one. This forced the leaf dust to leave the earth and even abandon the stellar domain and go to the extraterritorial sea.


    I''m glad that this restoration of "standing after breaking" has helped too much.


    "Up."


    Ye Chen sat cross legged and drank softly.


    On top of his head, the clouds were so dense that they faintly condensed into three flowers. The three flowers, one blue, one multicolored and one pure gold, were agglomerated into shape.


    If there are monks outside the star sea to see, it is estimated that their legs are shaking with fear.


    This is the flower of power, which is condensed to the extreme and finally forms the power flower! On behalf of Ye Chen, the essence, Qi and spirit have reached the peak and the limit. They can''t get into it. They are at the end of the current state.


    Therefore, this kind of flower, also known as the supreme flower, represents that the person who has formed this flower has stood at the peak of a realm, and there is no road ahead. And the monks who entered this realm were also called the title of the most powerful.


    But in the universe, there are very few people who have made this flower out of the body. Even if there is, there is only one. Or spirit, or body, or mana. Such as ye Chen, three flowers together, shocking, is the Central Star River world, may not have a few.


    "I have reached the peak of the body out of the body, and the next step is to cultivate the law of cohesion into the young, otherwise there will be no further progress."


    Ye Chen thinks secretly. At this moment, his practice has little effect on Ye Chen. He can polish his body and refine his mana.


    What''s more, what we''ve done is just an increase in quantity, and there won''t be any change in quality. In the universe, the friars either seek a breakthrough or refine powerful magic power to protect the way. Or study all kinds of strange array, refining pills and so on.


    If he breaks through now, I''m afraid he will break through two realms and become a real immortal directly. However, it''s just a combination of Taoism and fake true immortals, which is nothing at all.


    If he wanted to achieve it, he would have achieved it.

 Chapter 814

    Ye Chen lived in Yang Lin''s home for a few days, chatting with Yang Lin during the day, or closed the door to study hard.


    In the evening, he traveled all over China and even the earth, searching for information about his parents, relatives and frost leaves. But unfortunately, no matter how strong his mind is, he is just a drop in the bucket on the earth at this moment. It is too difficult to find one or two people in the sea of hundreds of millions of people.


    That day, ye dust is waiting for Yang Lin news, wind bell directly kick open the door into his room.


    "Your godmother asked me to accompany you to your peer party? If you don''t, I don''t have the time to play with your kids. "


    Hearing this, ye Chen simply refused.


    "This is specially ordered by Ganma, and you are required to go, otherwise you will be suffocated in the house all day. Otherwise you think I want to invite you. "


    Fengling turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry, only Cheng Qiaoqiao and other peers will be OK."


    She was also a gentle and polite goddess. She was even more popular among her peers. I don''t know how many elites pursued her. She was once a little princess who loved herself and wanted to take the star to her grandfather.


    But from the beginning of meeting Ye Chen, she held a flame in her heart.


    Ye Chen often looked down on her, especially after entering the villa, Yang Lin treated him like a son and ignored her. Let wind chime in the heart of super uncomfortable. After that, ye Chen saw Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and other holy places as if there were no things, which completely annoyed Fengling.


    So she didn''t speak well, and in front of Ye Chen, she didn''t put on the airs of a goddess.


    "Is it? All right Ye Chen nods helplessly.


    After all, he is ashamed of Yang Lin. besides, ye Chen is also very curious about what the young generation in the three provinces of East China have changed.


    North Jiangsu, world trade Tianci building.


    This is the tallest building that has been built in the last ten years. People who travel between the rich and the poor are the most expensive. Only those who are more religious are qualified to enter.


    Now. On the 100th floor of the World Trade Center Tianci building, in a very luxurious restaurant, young generations of several big families in Northern Jiangsu are gathering together, including Tian Qiwen, who is like a monkey.


    "Tian Shao, I heard that the windbell lady will come here in person."


    Next to him, a young man was smiling. He looked pale, with deep concave eyes and a transitional wine color. However, he was also a monk in the late period of foundation construction. He came from the Qi family of the new Jin family in Northern Jiangsu.


    "Fengling is a goddess of the new generation. What a role it is, I can''t tell her before. Today, for more than one reason, it suddenly appears. It''s said that he still has a little guy with him. "


    Another man with a strong back and a strong back, carrying a delicate wine cup, said his name was Lu GANGDA, also from the Lu family of the northern Jiangsu University.


    Several of them, including Tian Qiwen, whose families have risen in the past decade. They all have the same characteristic, that is, the family is mainly composed of practitioners. Business and being an official are secondary. This also reflects the rise of practitioners in today''s earth age, and they begin to occupy the supreme power of all places.


    "Well, it''s the man we met at the top of the fence before. If it wasn''t for the wind chimes, I would kill him with one claw." Tian Qiwen hums coldly.


    "A mortal without cultivation is not the same as our circle after all. If we get together occasionally, he will naturally feel the distance."


    Sitting in the first place, he has the highest cultivation, and is as sharp as a tiger lying on the hill.


    Before the revival of their aura, the Cheng family betrayed frost leaf house and was almost exterminated by Cao Xinxuan alone. However, Cheng Xing still survived. Now that the world has changed greatly, the Cheng family has seized the opportunity to rise. Cheng Xing is the descendant of Cheng Hongguang.


    Other people, do nod, including Cheng Qiaoqiao, who has been nearby, also agrees in the heart.


    Today''s era is the era of practitioners. No matter how high you are and how old you are, you will always be mortal as long as you don''t practice and build foundation. The gap between them is just like the difference between monkeys and people. They are not of the same level at all, and they can never really communicate with each other.


    At the moment, ye Chen has reached the ground floor of Tianci building.


    Wind chime came in with Ye Chen, including Tian Qiwen and Cheng Xing. We don''t care about ye Chen, who has no practice and practice. However, Fengling is recognized as the first master of the new generation in Northern Jiangsu and even in the three provinces of East China. They have to respect him.


    "Ye Chen, this is the eldest brother of Cheng Xingcheng. He comes from the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province. His father Cheng Hongguang is a famous nun of ningdan in the three provinces of Southern Jiangsu. He is also the vice-chairman of the association of practitioners in Jiangbei. His uncle is more powerful and seems to be a big figure in the military."


    "This is Tian Qiwen, this is Qi Shengnan, and this is Cheng Qiaoqiao..."


    Wind chimes are introduced one by one.


    When ye Chen swept past, he found that most of them had been seen at the top of Northern Jiangsu. Tian Qiwen also looked at him with a sinister smile on his mouth. Ye Chen ignored him directly.


    He found that the outstanding young people in Northern Jiangsu, more or less, have some accomplishments, and the strongest Cheng Xing is in the middle of foundation construction. According to Fengling, there is a monk ningdan in their family.


    In particular, Tian Qiwen came from the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu Province. It is said that there is a great monk in the Tian family who is at the peak of Ning Dan. Therefore, although Tian Qiwen is not a legitimate one, he has the same status in a group of people."Sister Fengling, you''re here. Come here and ignore these smelly men." Cheng Qiaoqiao hopped over and pulled the wind chime away. Only leaf dust remained among the men.


    "Did you hear that? The ancestor of the Liu family in Haicheng has been coagulated recently. "


    "Yes, my grandfather told me that he was going to take a gift to Jincheng to congratulate Liu''s ancestors. He would even send up a precious inferior spirit grass which he had just sold for 30 million yuan."


    "Ning Dan is like a dragon. The Liu family was originally a second and third tier family in Northern Jiangsu Province, but now it is about to become a first-line family."


    Those people chatted with each other. After they nodded to Ye Chen, they talked about themselves, as if they had forgotten Ye Chen for a while. Even if Tian Qiwen, after a glance, also ignore.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. He held a glass of red wine and sat quietly on the back of his chair, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar environment around him. Ten years later, the earth''s science and technology also has a lot of growth, some small modern electrical appliances, leaf dust can not recognize for a while, but it is really very convenient.


    "No one here, brother, do you mind if I sit down?" A man in a fashionable, tailored and handmade casual suit came to his seat and chatted with Ye Chen with a smile:


    "my name is Zhang Dahan. I come here with the beautiful wind chime


    Zhang Dahan''s tone and attitude are very modest, not like a domineering childe, also did not care about ye Chen''s slightly ordinary clothes. I just sat down and the sofa was shaking.

 Chapter 815

    "Can wind chime be a beauty Ye Chen''s heart is funny.


    He glanced at Zhang Dahan and vaguely understood why he was kind.


    In the 100 floors of the World Trade Center Tianci building, the practitioners are divided into two groups, with Cheng Xing and Tian Qiwen as the leaders and Fengling as the female. But in addition, there are also a lot of Northern Jiangsu''s young and old ladies.


    But they don''t have a trace of practice, they can''t build a foundation, they can''t squeeze into these two groups. This Zhang Dahan belongs to those who can''t practice. He runs to talk to Ye Chen, and obviously thinks Ye Chen belongs to the ranks of mortals.


    After all, it''s only a hundred floors. It''s a watershed. The part above the 100 floors is absolutely impossible for this group of people to enter.


    "Well, brother, you are not lucky in your happiness. Fengling is the most attractive princess in the whole northern Jiangsu and even the upper class of Jiangbei. When she was young, she had already built the foundation and was ready to cultivate her body. Before that, a tiger was subdued by one hand... "


    Zhang Dahan''s eyes all stare up and dance to explain.


    After ye Chen nodded repeatedly, Zhang Dahan let him go.


    After chatting with each other for a few more words, Zhang Dahan began to spit bitterness:


    "brother ye, you have something to do with Fengling beauty, so you don''t know the suffering of ordinary people like us. Don''t look at my family. I''m worth a billion dollars. I''m rich in Northern Jiangsu? But fart doesn''t work. Now in this world, there is no practitioner in your family. When you go out, they don''t recognize you. "


    "Let''s say that there are at least one monk in the family, including uncle, parents or grandfather. Tian Shao''s family is even worse. There is an ancestor of Ning Dan. If it wasn''t for Tian Shao''s collateral birth, it wouldn''t mix with us. "


    Zhang Dahan said, fiercely poured a few mouthfuls of wine, full of heartache, repeatedly and ye Chen said.


    In those days, before there was no great change in the world, he was such a rich second generation. Beautiful women and young models were all rushing to rush into their arms. Now, people are aiming at practitioners. You are not a cultivator. Even if you are handsome and rich, beautiful women will not pay attention to you.


    Ye Chen swept the whole scene and found many beautiful young girls. Sure enough, their eyes were on Cheng Xingtian Qiwen and others. He nodded.


    "Brother Zhang, you are really miserable."


    "Who says not."


    Zhang Dahan slapped his thigh, his face full of indignation.


    Listening to his introduction, ye Chen understood the situation of China and even the earth. The state is obviously vigorously promoting the cultivation industry, so the status of practitioners is very high.


    In an ordinary foundation period, now, when it comes out, it is no less than the best financial operators on Wall Street. Even large companies and groups often offer a monthly salary of 70000 or even tens of thousands to solicit, with an annual salary of one million easily, but they are not necessarily accepted.


    The cultivation period is higher. Once you enter the cultivation, it will be the same as the martial saint of that year. It is not difficult to earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions annually, and their status is equally high. In the whole northern Jiangsu Province, there may not be a hundred friars in the cultivation period. Ning Dan Jing, not to mention, is the ancestral level of every big family. For example, Cheng Xing''s grandfather is also the vice president of the northern Jiangsu cultivator Association.


    Zhang Dahan knows very little about the golden elixir. It''s the patron saint level of one country and one region. It''s a heavy weapon of a country, and it won''t show people easily. From ye Chen''s point of view, those who can break through the golden elixir should be people who ye Chen knew before he left the earth.


    "Well, in my whole life, I don''t want to enter the supreme holy places such as Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and daily Shinto. I''m satisfied that I can be an ordinary beginner in Tangmen, Juedao, Tianjian and other places. "


    Zhang Dahan patted his belly and sighed. He looked at Cheng Xing and others surrounded by a group of beautiful beauties. His eyes were full of envy.


    After that, no matter whether they had dinner or played games together, Cheng Xing and Tian Qiwen held Ye Chen together and played their own games. Fengling tried to call ye Chen over several times, but was stopped by Cheng Qiaoqiao. Finally, in the circle of female practitioners, a elder sister with elegant temperament in cheongsam said:


    "Fengling, you are qualified to enter the circle. He is just an ordinary mortal. It''s not good for him to be forced into our cultivation circle. "


    "Yes, sister Fengling, even if he and your elders know each other, they are not relatives but just acquaintances. If your brother calls in, I will not object Cheng Qiaoqiao also said persuasion.


    After wind chime tries, see leaf dust also politely declined, eventually sighs.


    Just like Cheng Xing and others said, once they step into the cultivation, they are different from ordinary people. If ye Chen doesn''t practice and build foundation, she will never have the qualification to stand on her shoulder. The gap between them will only widen. In the end, they may just meet occasionally and nod their heads.


    Even Fengling gave up, and others were even less familiar with Ye Chen. They all surrounded Cheng Xing, Tian Qiwen and others. Occasionally, someone came to say hello. Seeing that ye Chen was not a practitioner and his family background was obviously unknown, he nodded politely and left. In the end, ye Chen only drinks and eats with Zhang Dahan, a fat man, and looks lonely.


    "Brother is OK. I''m used to this kind of party." Zhang Dahan comforted him and suddenly bowed his head and said mysteriously, "do you know? At the party today, there may be a mysterious figure present. ""Mystery man?" Ye Chen raised his eyelids.


    "Yes, it is said that in the provincial capital, they are all big people who stamp their feet and shake North Jiangsu. But also a super beauty, many people call her the first beauty in Northern Jiangsu. However, her status is too high. She was invited by her ancestors and others, so she may not come to our small family. " Zhang Dahan regretted.


    According to him, the first beauty in Northern Jiangsu has been famous for at least ten years. She is also the peak of body cultivation, only half a step away from Ning Dan.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen is short of interest. He has seen too many beautiful women in his life. He has experienced the scenery of fairies in the nine days. He can''t attract Ye Chen''s attention.


    But Cheng Xing, Tian Qiwen and others are obviously different.


    "I heard Miss Ji would really come?" Qi Shengnan excitedly said.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao and others also showed interest. They had heard about the famous beauty in Northern Jiangsu Province, but they had never seen it.


    Only Fengling looks indifferent. She is really hundreds of years old. I don''t know how many Tianjiao''s daughters have seen, and how can she care about the goddess of the earth.


    "Miss Ji is really coming. My father is with her." Cheng Xingyi, who is as vigorous as a tiger and a leopard, is simply appalled.


    As soon as he said this, others were shocked, including Tian Qiwen, Cheng Qiaoqiao and others, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "Even Cheng Hongguang is here. What''s the big deal that scares him?"


    At the moment, everyone looks like one of Su, Cheng Xing''s father, who is a real and honest Ning Dan master. There is no difference between him and them. His father and his grandfather may not be able to match him.


    It was because of this father that Cheng Xing was able to suppress Tian Qiwen and become the first person among the younger generation in Northern Jiangsu.

 Chapter 816

    "I don''t know Cheng. It seems to have something to do with the immortal outside Hongfeng mountain in Yanjing. My father revealed that they seemed to be looking for someone Cheng Xing said, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    How can a father be so proud?


    Hongfeng mountain in Yanjing?


    We can''t help but be stupefied, but the villains of this generation, where still remember what frost leaf building.


    "Oh, I know. It was spread on the Internet not long ago. It appeared as an immortal in Yanjing. I''ve seen the video, and sister Fengling guessed that it might be a master of golden elixir. " Cheng Qiaoqiao suddenly excited way.


    "It''s him." All of a sudden.


    Many people have seen the video circulated on the Internet, but it was quickly deleted by the official, which did not set off much trouble. However, at the level of their family background, there was a faint wind. It is said that after that, all the masters of China were on guard, and the major families in Yanjing were tight inside and loose outside.


    "Strange, why did they find the immortal in Northern Jiangsu?" A well-dressed woman doubts.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the northern Jiangsu Province. It is said that in the past, there was an earth shaking figure in East China who unified the northern Jiangsu and southern Jiangsu provinces. You should have heard of it when you were young. " Cheng Xing frowned and finally said.


    "You mean ye Tianjun?" Cheng Qiaoqiao suddenly eyes a bright, how can she not remember, more than ten years ago with sun Xiaoxiao side, and leaf dust that one encounter?


    "Yes, he was known as the strongest man on earth and the master of frost leaves. Unfortunately, he disappeared suddenly for more than ten years, and few people remember it. "


    Cheng Xing sighed: "we Cheng family, in those years also followed him, but now the situation changes, are in the past."


    "Well, an old man who has passed away is worth remembering. Now it''s a new era. Such as Tang clan, Juedao gate and Tianjian gate, which has no golden elixir. What''s the use of ye even if he comes back, not to mention the Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto and other sacred places. "


    Tian Qiwen sneers at him again and again. Obviously, he is still young, and has never experienced the era when ye Chen killed Yuan Ying as he slaughtered a dog.


    The world has changed greatly, and a new era has opened.


    Human beings at this moment have never been so confident. They have evolved and advanced at a rate of a thousand times faster than before. Every year or even every month, someone may be promoted to Ning Dan Jin Dan.


    Xiao Yijue, once famous all over the world, has long been the yellow flower of yesterday. Even if I remember, I just don''t want to laugh.


    "Well, sister Fengling is a genius that the masters of Wuji Palace are very optimistic about. She said that she would surely preach the golden elixir in 20 years, and become the top one in the world. If sister Fengling didn''t give up her mother, I''m afraid she would have been picked up by the master of Wuji palace and taken back to the palace as a closed disciple."


    Cheng Qiaoqiao a Yang chin, proud to say.


    On other faces, all show envy.


    Wuji palace.


    It is the highest holy land of cultivation in the world, though it has never been expressed. From the respectful attitude of various countries and sects, we can see that there is definitely more than one golden elixir behind the Wuji palace. Maybe there are some foreign immortals sitting in the palace. The wind chime can be affirmed by the infinite palace master, and the natural future is limitless.


    Among all the compliments, only Fengling was indifferent. She refused the kindness of Wuji palace master. Of course, she was attached to Ganma and was reluctant to leave her, but more than that, she was disdainful.


    Her status at that time, however, was the leader of Tianzong''s palace in foreign countries. Where could she look like a small Wuji palace? Even the Wuji Temple behind Wuji palace is not as powerful as the sect where Fengling was located.


    What''s more, with her eyes, how could she not see that even half of the heart method of watching the tide and listening to the waves is countless times stronger than the martial arts inherited by the Wuji palace? If you continue to practice here and understand the tide and listen to the waves, you may still have the possibility of revenge in your lifetime, but if you enter the Wuji palace, I''m afraid there will be no future!


    The master of Wuji palace is also a man of no plan. He thinks that the ganniang of Fengling is ordinary. However, after decades of life, Fengling still wants to enter Wuji palace, so he doesn''t force him too much. However, he didn''t expect that Fengling would prove the golden elixir and even be listed as the true king of Qiaozhen. Where would he pay attention to Wuji palace?


    Of course, Fengling would not have said these words to the "friends" in front of her. She had a deep blood feud and lived for hundreds of years. Her mind was far-reaching and could not be compared with these children.


    At least on the surface, the wind chime is capable and impartial, so the younger generation in Northern Jiangsu respect Cheng Xing, and women take her as the leader.


    Several people joked and laughed. Other ordinary people who did not practice stood on the periphery and looked at the top figures of Northern Jiangsu Province. They were all amazed and envied.


    Cheng Hongguang and other big people are far away from them, just like the dragon in the sky. What they can see is that Fengling, Cheng Xing, and Tian Qiwen, the young leaders who dominate Northern Jiangsu and even East China, are also shining and inspiring.


    "It''s so enviable." Zhang Dahan looks forward to it.


    The leaf dust then carries the wine from pours, the vision is long.


    What a long-standing name Cheng Hongguang is, it seems that he instantly returned to the time when he traveled across East China more than 20 years ago. But now, he has already awed the galaxy, and is about to sweep across the sea of stars, to teach the divine Son and to testify the truth. And these people, still trapped in the small earth, in China. Life is unpredictable.After eating, someone suggested to go downstairs to play with two hands, which immediately caused a cheer.


    Nowadays, the most attractive sport is not glory eating chicken, nor football and basketball, but fighting! Nowadays, most clubs and shopping malls are equipped with fighting skills arena, supported by special diamond materials, and even invite some array mages to set up small array, so as not to be damaged by masters.


    Zhang Dahan''s face collapsed at the sight of all the fighting.


    "Are you not going?" Ye Chen squinted at him.


    "Go, even if you die. If I really don''t go, I just want to abandon myself in this circle. No one will take me to play again. " Zhang Dahan, who weighs more than 200 kg, sighed.


    After entering the Taoist temple, ye Chen knows why Zhang Dahan looks ugly.


    It turns out that not only Tian Qiwen, Cheng Xing and others will exchange views with each other, but they will also set aside time to instruct ordinary people without practice. In modern times, even if there is no practice, but at least a few free hand, martial arts. Even the old lady is proficient in Tam leg and Hong Quan. Zhang Dahan is huge, but he learned mantis boxing. He is a fat Mantis. Unfortunately, he was swept down by a whip.


    Ye is watching him cover his old waist and howl, can''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, Tian Qiwen, standing on the stage, reached out and pointed to Ye Chen: "this little brother ye, do you want to come up and play with your hands?"

 Chapter 817

    "Tian Qiwen, ye Chen didn''t practice, and he didn''t even practice martial arts. Forget it


    Windbell immediately frowned and interrupted. She has just swept several female nuns of the same generation in succession, and even had two moves with Cheng Xing, which attracted cheers.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need any real Qi, and I don''t use magic. I only use empty handed moves. I just point out my little brother. I won''t hurt him." Tian Qiwen has a kind smile on his face.


    But the wind chime frowns, always feel that he seems to have bad intentions.


    "Let him go up, sister Fengling, you can''t always protect him. He''s such an adult, and he hasn''t even practiced martial arts. It''s just for Tian Qiwen to give him more advice." Cheng Qiaoqiao persuades him.


    Other people also agreed, so that the wind chime suddenly embarrassed, eyes swept to leaf dust.


    On the one hand, she was friends, and on the other was the most important guest of Ganma. It was difficult to distinguish between Fengling and Fengling. Moreover, she did not believe that Tian Qiwen dared to hurt Ye Chen in full view of the public.


    "Come on, little brother. It''s OK." Tian Qiwen smile more and more genial, let people think he is full of good intentions.


    "You want to compete with me?" Ye Chen was surprised, as if to hear the most incredible words in the world.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I promise that I will use the most common Military Boxing on the street without using any martial arts and magic arts. This is specially for the elderly and children. You can''t even learn this." Tian Qiwen looks kind.


    "Are you sure what to do with a wound?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t hurt a hair." Tian Qiwen patted his chest.


    "Forget it."


    Leaf dust shook his head.


    Xuanchen Immortal Emperor, go to fight with a little monk who built the foundation. Ye chenzhen can''t pull this face down. What''s more, ye Chen is very afraid of his heavy hand, so he takes Tian Qiwen to death on the spot. For example, if you build a foundation and build a body, you may die by blowing out hundreds of leaves in one breath.


    "It''s OK. Come on." Tian Qiwen needs to persuade again.


    But ye Chen just shakes his head. In the end, the people beside him can''t look down.


    "Fengling, your friend, is a little too unsophisticated. Tian Qiwen is so enthusiastic that he says he wants to instruct him, but he doesn''t go up." A beautiful figure, face with delicate makeup, frowned and said.


    "Yes, elder sister Fengling, this guy is too timid. Tian Qiwen doesn''t dare to go up without hurting him." Cheng Qiaoqiao also glanced at the small mouth.


    There is a trace of disdain in many people''s eyes.


    Nowadays, heroes and strong people are highly respected. Even if you can''t fight, you have to stand up and finish. Even a fat man like Zhang Dahan looks at death like home. Like Ye Chen, it is very rare that she is not on stage. People don''t say anything, but in their hearts, ye Chen has been quietly drawn out of the list.


    The elder sister in cheongsam looks at Ye Chen who is shaking her head and sighs in her heart.


    "This little guy, I''m afraid, doesn''t know. Because of this scene, he has already renounced himself from the upper circle of Northern Jiangsu."


    But these things, no one will talk to Ye Chen.


    In the end, even Tian Qiwen felt bored and shook his head with a sneer. He ignored Ye Chen and went to other people. This time, ye Chen was completely lonely, and no one asked him except Zhang Dahan.


    "Brother, you Alas


    Even Zhang Dahan patted him on the shoulder, unable to speak.


    Leaf dust just a smile, cloud light breeze light, in his eyes, where have these mole ants?


    At this time, there was a man and a woman getting off the car in a streamlined and luxurious car downstairs.


    In his early thirties, the man was dressed in a strong suit of martial arts. He walked, sat and reclined with sharp edges, as if he had a tiger and a leopard,. The woman is graceful and graceful. Her skin is as white as snow. Her appearance is unique. She has a string of precious jadeite rings on her wrist, which is shining and shining. She is a magic weapon. As soon as they got out of the car, all the light around them instantly converged on it.


    The boss of Tianci group of WTO came to welcome him in a hurry.


    The male is Cheng Hongguang, the contemporary master of the Cheng family. The female is the first beautiful woman in Northern Jiangsu Province, Ji Jia, Ji Hualing!


    "Oh, Mr. Cheng, how did you come back? It''s really good for a small person to be brilliant. "


    The general manager of the Tianci group of the World Trade Organization rushed to meet him. He was also a big man in Northern Jiangsu Province, but he was worthless in front of these real practitioners.


    Cheng Hongguang''s body breath is restrained, but it is as deep as the sea. Walking, sitting and lying seem to be in harmony with heaven and earth. He has reached Ning Dan, half a step away from the golden elixir. Several high-level officials in Northern Jiangsu Province, who were accompanied by Cheng Hongguang, all had the same shrinking eyes and a slight fear of Cheng Hongguang. They were in awe of the Cheng family''s giant giant pillar.


    "This is an urgent matter, involving a very important secret, otherwise I would not be able to spare the time." Cheng Hongguang''s serious face showed a smile.


    At that time, the younger generation of Northern Jiangsu Province has stepped onto a higher stage.


    Although Shen family, Cao family and other aristocratic families have ended with the disappearance of Cao Xinxuan and Shen MengYue, Deng family, Ji family and Cheng family have taken advantage of the situation, and today''s East China is still a tripartite situation.confidential?


    The general manager didn''t ask. He turned to another woman with sunglasses and magic weapons on her wrist and said with a smile: "this is Miss Ji Hualing Ji, the first nobody in Northern Jiangsu Province. It''s a great honor for such a celestial figure to come to my small place. Please come in quickly."


    "Well." Ji Hualing nodded slightly.


    She was slightly arrogant, but no one, including the boss, said anything. Only women''s status is higher than them, her strength is also unfathomable, far from the existence of ordinary people can touch.


    "Go, go in and talk."


    A group of people entered the World Trade Center Tianci building and went up to the 100th floor.


    After arriving here, the general manager of Tianci group of world trade quickly launched several high-tech anti eavesdropping measures. Finally, he carefully took out a jade card and opened a light green light curtain. Then he said cautiously:


    "Hongguang, as the pillar of Cheng family, you may not be able to see each other for several years. If you come here with Miss Ji Da solemnly, there must be something earth shaking. ¡±


    although the general manager is an ordinary person, he is still young. He has been able to achieve this in Northern Jiangsu Province thanks to the protection of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Hongguang looks at the woman in sunglasses and nods at last.


    "What we''re here for..."


    Cheng Hongguang looks at Ji Hualing. The latter suddenly takes off his sunglasses and reveals a face that is both joyful and angry and astonishing.


    "Just for what happened not long ago in Hongfeng mountain of Yanjing."


    "I certainly know about the immortal of Hongfeng mountain. A few days ago, it was still very popular on the Internet, saying that he was a real king of golden elixir or a master of frost leaf sect


    The boss is still strange, but suddenly seems to think of something, his face changed: "you will not doubt that the red maple mountain immortal, is the leaf..."

 Chapter 818

    "Not bad."


    Both Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing nodded in silence.


    The general manager froze there for a moment, his face was blue and white, and after a long time, he said in an astringent voice: "however, he has been away from the earth for ten years, and there is no news. Even when the frost leaf sect was destroyed, will he really appear? What''s more, even if he returns, he will be a golden elixir at most, and what role can he play? "


    "We are all clear about what you said, but at this time, we have no choice." Ji Hualing sighed.


    "Yes, the godsend boss of the world trade organization. Do you know the latest news? Qin Shuang, the current leader of Longteng, recently challenged Wanyao temple. As a result, he was severely injured by one finger. " Cheng Hongguang''s face was fixed.


    "What?"


    The boss was shocked.


    Although the world has changed greatly, it is still a small group of people who stand at the top of the earth. At that time, Qin Shuang was the first of the four generals of Longteng. In those years, Xiao Yijue and shadilang disappeared. Only he remained.


    When ye Chen visited Yanjing before, he didn''t find him. Unexpectedly, it was because Qin Shuang went out to challenge the Wanyao temple.


    Now, he is the patron saint of China. How could such a person be seriously injured? Once it comes out, the world will shake.


    "Is it the master of the Wanyao temple Asked the manager of the World Trade Organization in a hurry.


    Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto, Changsheng Daochang and so on are undoubtedly the most powerful holy places in the world, and their power is the most top existence on the earth.


    "No, an unknown monk can easily crush Qin Shuang with just one blow. The master of Wanyao temple has not even appeared. " Cheng Hongguang said every word.


    "Hiss!"


    The world trade organization''s godsend boss took a breath.


    Can an unknown monk easily defeat Qin Shuang, one of the strongest golden elixirs in China? Everyone knows what it means.


    "Is it true that they are foreign immortals..." The CEO of the World Trade Organization said with difficulty.


    Wuji palace and Wanyao temple are mysterious and unpredictable, as if they appeared out of thin air. But the strength is strong, even the dark blood clan and other alien races dare not provoke. Many people speculate that there are foreign immortals behind them.


    But the boss of the world trade organization is a good friend of Cheng Hongguang. He also knows that this is not a guess, but a real possibility.


    "Yes, although we try our best to control the news, the traces of these foreign immortals are becoming more and more frequent. We often go to and from Mt. Hua, Mt. Tai and other dangerous and famous mountains to look for caves. Now, it is more and more arrogant to hide from the temple. Although general Qin tried his best to close the door and study hard, his time to break through the golden elixir was too short. Even if he had proved that the gold elixir was of high quality, there was a big difference in strength from these foreign immortals. "


    Cheng Hongguang wryly laughed: "if we say that today''s earth, who can fight with those foreign immortals, it''s him.


    The whole room was silent.


    After a long time, the world trade organization''s godsend boss said, "so you want to find Ye Chen, but why are you two alone?"


    He also knows how dangerous things are at the moment. Qin Shuang was defeated, and the other golden elixirs of China were definitely not rivals. However, there is still a little doubt about why two younger generations, Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing, were sent to look for ye Chen.


    "You also know how many enemies Ye Tianjun had on earth. Almost countless. The frost leaf sect collapsed overnight, and there were shadows of these people behind the scenes. If we look for him with all our might, do you think we can hide the enemy of that year? "


    Ji Hualing sighed.


    Cheng Hongguang echoed: "yes, and even if other people find him, they may not be able to gain his trust. Miss Ji is Ye Tianjun''s old friend. Although my Cheng family was sorry for him at that time, I think Cheng Hongguang has done nothing to apologize to him and frost leaf in the past ten years. It is the best for us to come forward."


    "In fact, not only the two of us, but also miss Deng ya, the head of the Deng family, and Tang Zongze, the head of the Tang clan, are also in action."


    Deng Ya didn''t get Ye Chen''s custom-made inheritance skills in those years. After the ancient zongmen came into the world, Tang clan also left the frost leaf building and returned to Sichuan. These people are almost Ye Chen''s last old friends.


    Yes, after hearing this news, the CEO of the World Trade Organization has to nod his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen did not know that there was a group of people looking for him. The gathering of the younger generation in Northern Jiangsu lasted about two or three hours. In the duel at the back, Cheng Xing was the first man and the wind chime was the strongest among the women.


    This kind of pediatric fighting method is naturally not put in Ye Chen''s eyes. But Zhang Dahan''s eyes glowed, and his eyes were full of admiration and admiration. For a man of rich stature but unable to practice, a practitioner in the foundation period is superior to him, not to mention the masters in the cultivation period such as Cheng Xing and Fengling?


    The party soon ended, Fengling was pulled away by her friends, only Ye Chen and Zhang Dahan went down alone. When I went downstairs, a woman with sunglasses passed by. The woman puzzled for a moment, looked back, but finally funny for their own delusion sigh, turned away.After returning to henglanshan villa, ye Chen once again lived a nine to five life.


    Practice in the daytime, leave the body with the spirit at night, and travel around the earth. Yang Lin is in a hurry recently and has been busy outside looking for people related to frost leaves for ye Chen. And wind bell at this moment, has completely ignored leaf dust, even if see, also just politely nod to say hello.


    This time, for a week.


    That night, when ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and put the three flowers on top of his head into his body, he opened his eyes and knew it was time to leave.


    After ten consecutive days of hard work, ye Chen''s state was completely stabilized at the moment. However, he returned to the earth in order to find news about his parents and relatives. It was obviously impossible for him to stay in Northern Jiangsu.


    "I''ll say goodbye to Yang Lin tomorrow. After I''ve settled the matter here, I''ll settle her down. At present, it''s safer here for her."


    Ye Chen thought secretly, but the next day, Yang Lin brought a message.


    East China is going to hold a very grand practice exchange meeting. At that time, the top practitioners of the whole East China will gather together. There are also many practitioners outside of East China, and even some experts of Ning Dan will come, including Jue Dao, Tian Jian and other well-known schools in China. Even the mysterious and ethereal Wuji palace and the daily God cult will come.


    Ye Chen naturally didn''t care about this kind of exchange gathering, but Yang Lin''s last words moved him, saying that after receiving the news, the core figures of the frost leaf sect at that time might appear at the exchange meeting.


    "The core character of frost leaf?"

 Chapter 819

    Hearing this, ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The core of the frost leaf sect is naturally their parents and Yin Youlian''s daughters. Secondly, we should count his good friend Ding Liangcai and his enigmatic brother Lu Xinghe.


    In addition to these people, others can only be regarded as the periphery of the frost leaf sect, not the core. What ye Chen met during this period of time were basically peripheral disciples of that year.


    "But I don''t know who will appear in the exchange." Yang Lin nodded, her face tired of vicissitudes, covered with dust, obviously this period of time for ye Chen to travel around a lot.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Chen nodded, feeling more and more in his heart. It was the so-called true friendship in adversity. In the past ten years, the frost leaves withered and the old man disappeared. I didn''t expect that in the end, Yang Lin, who didn''t have much anxiety at that time, cared for herself so much.


    "I swear in the name of xuanchen Xiandi, I will let you and your daughter meet again, and let the Cao family rise and stand tall in China!"


    He finally decided to stay. After all, it was Yang Lin''s wish. Even if it was just empty joy, it didn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    The full name of the exchange meeting is the joint exchange meeting of East China monks, and the publicity is very grand.


    As the summit of high-level practitioners in East China, it is held once a year, and now it is almost the signboard of East China. At this time of year, martial artists and practitioners from the surrounding provinces will come in a hurry.


    There are not only old masters, but also younger generation practitioners. There is no doubt that this is the quickest way to win the name and spread it in the whole East China and even the surrounding provinces. There are even many TV stations, media and live broadcasting platforms, live broadcast. If anyone can win the first prize in one fell swoop, it will be quickly known by the whole world.


    "You too? Do you have a person who has no accomplishments, has never practiced martial arts, and dare not even take up the challenge of Tian Qiwen, also go to the exchange meeting? " Windbell blurted out.


    "Fengling, how did you talk to Uncle Ye?" Yang Lin''s face became cold on the spot.


    Fengling had no choice but to apologize. Although she was famous for her ability and atmosphere, she had never been fussy about little girls. But she was also wronged at the moment. Naturally, she did not give ye Chen a good face and bowed her head to play with her mobile phone all the way.


    Ye Chen is happy.


    The place of the party, unexpectedly, was not in any city in Northern Jiangsu, but went out of East China to the border of neighboring Jiang Province. As the destination approached, ye Chen''s face became more and more dignified. He was very familiar with this place.


    Blue and white town!


    It was here that I killed Cheng Po Shan of the Cheng family and climbed to the top of East China.


    "Is this a reincarnation?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t believe in fate, but it''s a coincidence. He even has a premonition that he will meet his acquaintances in those days. Even, perhaps the most familiar. But who is it, ye Chen can''t tell clearly, the way is not clear.


    Today''s blue and white town is more than twice as big as it was then, and has been expanded into a small city. In particular, with the holding of the first session of the East China exchange Festival, more do not know how many martial arts, warlocks, practitioners influx, early into the bustling city.


    Ye Chen said goodbye to Yang Lin and walked in the city.


    At least, those who pass by are also the friars in the foundation period. There are not a few of them. Sometimes, you can see one or two Ning Dan masters. All of them are full of spirit and are held in the middle by a group of people. Where they pass by, the crowd is separated like a tide.


    "It''s so busy."


    Ye Chen sighs that the blue and white town in those days was just a very rustic town. The former hostel was only two floors. But now blue and white town, high-rise buildings, rich people everywhere. Even there are more practitioners than ordinary cities. There are shops for all kinds of practitioners on the roadside. Those who walk and wipe their shoulders have their own accomplishments. It has almost become a city of cultivation.


    "Why, brother ye, are you here, too?"


    When a familiar voice came, ye Chen turned his head and saw Zhang Dahan. Behind him were the princes of Northern Jiangsu. Zhang Dahan, who is fat and white, comes up in a hurry and embraces Ye Chen''s shoulder to introduce him.


    But the men and women of the rich families in Northern Jiangsu had seen Ye Chen refuse Tian Qiwen for a long time. They sentenced him to death. They just nodded politely, but they refused to accept him a thousand miles away. Some little girls even have a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    "Brother ye..." Zhang Dahan was embarrassed to see this.


    "It''s OK. You play." Ye Chen patted him on the shoulder and turned to leave. Zhang Dahan stayed in the same place, struggling in his eyes, and finally came up with him.


    "Eh, you are not afraid to be like me, and abandon yourself in the upper circles of Northern Jiangsu?" Ye Chen is curious.


    "Hey, it''s hard for Lao Zhang to see a good person. I spend every day with that group of people. If I don''t listen to me, I''m going to vomit hypocrisy."


    Zhang Dahan patted his chest and his face was full of righteousness. Finally, he said timidly, "it''s just a group of ordinary childish brothers. If they were practitioners like Tian Qiwen and Cheng Xing, I would not dare."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll cover you."


    Ye Chen smiles, this is the real person.


    They strolled in blue and white town, and by the way went to see the grand meeting venue outside the town. It was really luxurious, which was ten times bigger than the top stadium. According to Zhang Dahan, the venues inside were made of special alloy materials, and the array master was asked to lay down the array, which could withstand the fighting skills of monk Ning Dan. In order to build this exchange field alone, more than a billion yuan will be spent."Well, the exchange meeting has actually started. Their small circle has already communicated privately, but we ordinary people can only watch it outside. When they have finished their communication and confirmed everything, they can go in and watch. But even in this way, a ticket will cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. " Zhang Dahan sighed.


    According to him, young people like Tian Qiwen, Cheng Xing, Qi Shengnan, and Fengling, who have a lot of followers, are expected to meet one after another under the leadership of adults. If you are not careful, you may be accepted as a disciple or even pass down the magic arts. Ordinary people like them are not even qualified to meet.


    "By the way, it is said that this grand gathering will not only bring people from the religious cult, but also the first beauty of Northern Jiangsu who did not show up before." Zhang Dahan said mysteriously.


    "You."


    Ye Chen is funny. This guy does not forget the beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing drove into Qinghua town in a black car.


    "Are you sure? Are the remnants of the frost leaf sect here? " Cheng Hongguang bows his head.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong. There are their figures behind this annual cultivation meeting. They specially set the event in blue and white town, obviously also want to wait for ye Tianjun to return. However, it is said that with the grand gatherings one after another, more and more forces have been involved, and the struggle for interests has become more and more fierce. The remaining frost leaf sect has shrunk seriously. To this day, it is estimated that there are few


    Ji Hualing whispered. "If we talk about the whole earth, who else may have news of Ye Tianjun, they are the only ones"


    in the world

 Chapter 820

    "Well, in the past ten years, I have helped and taken in some disciples of the frost leaf sect. Unfortunately, most of them are outside disciples, and they don''t know anything."


    "If there is a true story of the frost leaf sect this time, we must save him at all costs, otherwise the whole earth is drinking poison to quench thirst, and it will be finished one day."


    Cheng Hongguang nodded and his eyes were firm.


    On this day, it is not just Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing. There are also many people who are familiar with or not familiar with Ye Chen, who come from all directions to Qinghua town with the traffic flow


    Outside the blue and white town, on the Bank of a misty lake, there is a small bamboo building.


    A beautiful girl of 14-5 years old, dressed in white training clothes, was preparing to go out. She said hello to a white haired old woman sitting on her chair:


    "I''m going, aunt Ying."


    The old woman, wrinkled, opened her eyes and looked at the girl''s back. Several times, she wanted to stay, and finally sighed.


    The girl walked away with a dignified step. On her chest clothes, there were two words: "frost leaf!"


    As the grand event approached, more and more people crowded into blue and white town. In the end, there were hundreds of thousands of people. TV stations of major provinces and cities in China, the most authoritative live media on the network, have all arrived.


    Along the way, in addition to many practitioners, there are also many tourists.


    Even if they can''t get into the main venue, they can watch the live broadcast in roadside pubs, bars, hotels and even outdoor places. After all, it''s hard to see Ning Dan and the top monk of body cultivation. However, every time there is a grand meeting, there must be some experts at the top of the cultivation. Maybe even Ning Dan will end up. Who doesn''t want to experience it in person?


    Even some big sects in China, such as Tianjian, Juedao and Tangmen, have sent people to come. Each leader is a master at the peak of body cultivation. It is said that there are also strong Ning Dan players, but they all came to the scene at last.


    In addition to meeting Zhang Dahan, ye Chen occasionally saw Fengling, Cheng Xing, Tian Qiwen, and Cheng Qiaoqiao. They are all surrounded by a group of young men and women of the same generation. They have great talent in each eye and extraordinary bearing. Their accomplishments are between the foundation and the body. They are obviously also practitioners.


    When they saw the dust of the leaves, they just nodded slightly, and then they passed in a hurry. Tian Qiwen and others are even more unreasonable than ye Chen.


    Some people were curious and asked Ye Chen: "who is that? Is that the young generation of experts in Northern Jiangsu?"


    Cheng Qiaoqiao didn''t have a good way: "it''s just a friend of Fengling sister''s relatives. He didn''t even dare to take Tian Qiwen''s challenge. Tian Qiwen wanted to keep all his mana and Qi to the minimum, and he didn''t dare to fight with empty hands. And we are not in the same circle. "


    "Well."


    All of them suddenly laughed.


    If ye Chen is not a cultivator, even if he has a higher identity, he is not at the same level with them. The natural chasm with the difference between clouds and mud lies in it. Many people shake their heads and ignore it.


    On the third day, the East China exchange event officially began.


    On this day, there was a rush of people to the venue outside the blue and white town. The venue is open-air, with ten gymnasiums, and the gate is guarded by the legitimate disciples of the big families in East China. If you want to enter, you must ask for an invitation, otherwise no one is allowed to enter.


    "This exchange meeting was originally for the exchange of high-level monks, but now it has become a place for many families and even various sects to fight for fame. The best thing to see is not only the fighting skills of the elders, but also the sectarian wars of the major clans. It is said that whoever wins the championship will be able to occupy the best interests of East China for a year. Even many major domestic schools send young disciples here. "


    Zhang Dahan whispered as he handed the invitation.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw many young practitioners wearing different training clothes and obvious accomplishments. They walked in another passage with a serious face and entered the meeting hall.


    He shook his head slightly, and sure enough, no matter when the human race is still fighting for fame and wealth, what is the difference between the situation in blue and white town and that when he came here?


    "Well, I don''t know when I will be able to step on this arena one day, defeat the major families in East China and even China, and become the leader of the young generation. It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid Cheng Qiaoqiao will throw herself into my arms. " Zhang Dahan sighed, then he was depressed.


    After all, Cheng Qiaoqiao was once a no small star, but the lover of Zhang Dahan''s dream.


    "There will be."


    Ye Chen patted him on the shoulder, half jokingly and half seriously.


    As soon as I entered the venue, I felt that the atmosphere was quite different. On the high platform on the highest summit of the venue, people are constantly taking seats. Everyone''s breath is very grand. They walk, sit and lie like dragons and tigers. As soon as they enter the stadium, people around them scream.


    "Qi Zhenhu, the old man of Qi family in Northern Jiangsu Province, used to be a master of martial arts, but now he has entered the realm of Ning Dan."


    "It is said that the master of swordsmanship in Jiang Province is the best in the three provinces of East China. Even Cheng Hongguang, the head of the Cheng family, is full of praise..."


    Every master of the highest level of physical cultivation enters the arena, and he can get a burst of alarm.


    Ye Chen found that the times were really different. Now, a beautiful girl with yellow hair, earrings, famous brand and exquisite make-up is also a treasure to these practitioners.Those top monks nodded and naturally sat on the stage. Just like the richest man in China and the husband of the people, he enjoys the admiration of the people.


    But this is not the most powerful. When the big schools such as Tianjian judao enter, the whole venue is boiling.


    "Look, it''s Tang Zongze, the young master of Tang clan! He has reached the peak of his cultivation as early as possible. It is said that he swept through the younger generation in the world. He is known as invincible under the coagulation pill. "


    Zhang Dahan''s body fat was shaking with excitement, pointing to the entrance of the meeting hall, a man who came slowly called.


    Tang Zongze?


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw that the man was tall, but elegant and indifferent. He was about thirty or forty years old. He walked step by step. He was surrounded by clouds. He was quite magical. He was not his old friend at that time.


    "It''s really him." Ye Chen sighed.


    As soon as Tang Zongze arrived, even those famous East China residents couldn''t sit still. They got up one after another to pay tribute to the young master of Tang clan in Sichuan. Although it is also the peak of physical training. However, Tang Zongze fought a hundred battles in his life and swept away countless top monks. He was no less inferior than Ning Dan.


    Tang Zongze just nodded slightly and sat down on the stage.


    Then, there were people from all the major sects. The cultivation of each leader was at least the peak of physical cultivation. Finally, when a Ning Dan friar of Jianmen arrived, not only the club, but also the whole blue and white town was a sensation.


    "Shua --!"


    The man controlled heaven and earth, turned into a black and white, startled Hong from the sky, and fell into the entrance.


    "It''s Wang Fuhu, the leader of the dragon and tiger clan. I didn''t expect that he was all here. It''s true that this grand event is not wrong. It''s much more wonderful than in previous years. " Zhang Dahan is no longer trembling, but agitated.


    Ning Dan master!


    Even in the great changes in the environment of heaven and earth, nun ningdan is still a super strong one to suppress one clan, one province and one clan. Who will fight against the golden elixir?

 Chapter 821

    Wang Fuhu was the peak of martial arts sage, civilized China, how his appearance is not shocking? Even Tang Zongze got up to salute.


    "Well?"


    When Wang Fuhu fell into the main seat, he suddenly felt something. His eyes swept over the meeting hall. However, he saw that it was a fanatical call, and finally he shook his head and took his seat.


    At the moment, the leaf dust under the stage has taken back his eyes.


    Wang Fuhu, another person once familiar with, went to Xiaofu to rob relatives and besieged him. Among the eight experts, Wang Fuhu was one of them.


    At that time, those masters had already entered the realm of the highest level of cultivation, namely, the state of coagulating elixir. Some of them even broke through the thunder robbery and condensed into gold elixir. However, where did ye Chen care?


    Ye sighed and found that he could not hesitate to wait. This kind of slow search, like looking for a needle in a haystack, might as well let them find themselves.


    It''s time to return. At the moment when he was famous on the earth, no matter the frost leaf sect people in any corner of the earth would know his existence. This blue and white town is the first step of his return.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing are standing outside the venue: "haven''t you found the man yet?"


    "No, he didn''t show up. We''ve searched his hometown, yejiazhuang, his former school and the company he used to work in. Even the blue and white town has been a little rummaged, but we can''t find it alive or dead. " The man replied.


    The CEO of the World Trade Organization couldn''t wait any longer: "is this really a good method? What if he doesn''t come back at all? If we go on looking like this, maybe it''s just a waste of Kung Fu. "


    Cheng Hongguang didn''t say anything, but there was also a trace of weariness and helplessness on their faces.


    In fact, not only the world trade organization''s god-given boss, Cheng Hongguang and others also vaguely understand that if ye Chen really returned and was willing to appear, he would have been famous all over the world. If you don''t want to appear, it is bound to encounter some great changes, such as insufficient cultivation, or serious injury.


    In this way, even if they look for it, they may not be able to find it. After all, their status was not enough at that time, and their understanding of Ye Chen was very limited.


    "Try again for a while..." Cheng Hongguang grinned bitterly. Suddenly, he looked at the sky and said, "they have come."


    At the same time, the color of flowers and feathers is also condensed.


    The CEO of the world trade organization was stunned. Before he could react, he saw a few bright lights coming down from the sky and came to the meeting hall with a terrible pressure. At that moment, not only everyone in the venue, but also half of the blue and white town felt the invisible pressure.


    "They are the people of Wuji palace and Wanyao temple."


    Cheng Hongguang''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the whole venue, countless people were staring at the stage, even Wang Fuhu was dignified and stood up to greet him. The gods of East China and other major sects showed a trace of fear and flattery on their faces.


    Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto, Changsheng Taoist temple


    Behind each name, there is a super holy land with a vibrating sun and moon overlooking the earth. If any one of them walked out, he would have to be respectful. If you can worship these holy places, you will step up to the sky and become the focus of attention of a country and even the whole earth.


    "My God, it''s really them. It''s the people from Wuji palace and Wanyao temple. If I can worship them, how can I see their faces again? " Zhang Dahan''s excited heart would jump out.


    The whole venue and blue and white town, people in front of the TV set, began to go crazy. The little girl behind Ye Chen is more like a FanMei, screaming wildly.


    Only leaf dust, eyes slightly narrow, eyes are cold!


    He doesn''t know about other sects, but behind the Changsheng Taoist temple must be the Changsheng sect of Xinghe University. He killed their son of God Gu Changsheng in those years. How could these people be polite when they came to the earth?


    Grand gathering Official start!


    "Boom!"


    Several brilliant lights descended from the sky and landed on the high platform on the left side of the venue. With a terrible momentum, they immediately fell down like a mountain. Many ordinary people who did not practice felt as if they had entered the plateau. They were extremely depressed. Some of them were weak, even pale and swaying.


    Zhang Dahan beside Ye Chen is like this. He has a plump white, tender and fat face, which makes him crimson. It was not until ye Chen waved his hand quietly and dissipated the invisible power that he was able to ease up.


    "Hum."


    There was a flash of cold in Ye Chen''s eyes. The comer obviously didn''t care about these ordinary people. He was very dissatisfied with this kind of tyranny. But no one else dares to be a little discontented.


    "Welcome to Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, and several high-ranking disciples of the daily Shinto." Tang Zongze and others all got up and saluted the visitors respectfully.


    Even Wang Fuhu''s eyes were half narrowed, and he slightly arched his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that even the Wuji palace was shocked. This East China grand meeting is just a brilliant one."


    The light dissipated, revealing several men and women. Some are old and young. They are as old as a dragon. They are covered with dark light all over their bodies. They suppress nine days, and the power of terror is released from them. And the young men and women, although very young, but 17-8 years old, but also look proud, have nothing to see, act with a large number of high domineering."Well."


    The old man in the first gold robe nodded haughtily. Even if he responded, Wang Fuhu''s face was slightly stiff.


    "What a bully." There was a small exclamation under the stage.


    "That''s the first expert in the outer door of the daily God cult, the white crane Weng. It is said that one''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Ning Dan, and there is no rival under the golden elixir. For a long time, he appeared on behalf of the daily deities, but he did not necessarily nod his head when he met with the general heads of state. " An acquaintance explained.


    This time, the elders of several holy places only came to the white crane Weng of the daily deity, but the boys and girls he brought with him were obviously from different schools. The dark air shrouded in his body, shining brilliantly, and his double pupils burst out, which impressed many young people who were preparing to compete.


    "They sent disciples to Wuji palace, not only to observe the ceremony, but also to test them. If they come to an end, it will be bad for us and the younger disciples. " Several owners of East China aristocratic families looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Even the elders of the great sects and sects in the country frowned slightly.


    Only Tang Zongze and Wang Fuhu can still sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Next, there were two or three Ning Dan. They were the overlords of Northern Jiangsu and the surrounding provinces. They both knew Wang Fuhu, said hello to each other, and fell into the main seat.


    "Since several distinguished guests have arrived, this exchange meeting will officially begin." An old man in the period of training got up and announced.


    In front of the exchange meeting, the ancestors of the big families in East China, or famous practitioners, stood up and explained some cultivation experience. They are very superficial, obviously to care for the audience in front of the scene and TV, but even so, many people are still fascinated.


    These news, usually on the Internet spend a lot of money may not be able to buy, even if you report to the master, people may not pass on you. Only when we meet this kind of exchange meeting, these old strong men will come out.

 Chapter 822

    Ye Chen doesn''t care about these natures. His eyes fall on several people in Wuji palace.


    Seeing that white crane Weng, his whole body is round and his spirit is free, and his skills are extensive. However, the cultivation level of several younger generations is obviously better than that of the younger generation in East China, and his heart is suddenly cold.


    "It''s really the martial arts handed down by monks from other countries."


    Ye Chen, the gods of the earth, have roughly understood the progress of earth''s cultivation.


    Although it is national practice now, it still can''t be compared with the ancient sect. Although there are gold elixirs born occasionally, there are even some Ning Dan. However, the skills on earth are far more incomplete than those in ancient times. In addition to some low-level skills from frost leaf louliu, they mainly cultivate the martial arts and magic skills of various martial arts schools in the past.


    Those are the simplified versions of the cultivation of immortals. If it were not for the sharp increase in the concentration of aura and the great changes in heaven and earth at this time of the earth, and there are many outstanding talents on the earth, otherwise, with these simple things, they will never be able to break through in their lifetime.


    Even so, few people have achieved the golden elixir. Ye Chen has also sensed the breath of those golden elixirs. Most of them are inferior to the golden elixir, which is not worth mentioning.


    We should know that before the revival of aura, we don''t know how many amazing and gorgeous people are, but they are just in the realm of God. They don''t even touch the edge of cultivation. The gap lies in the skills.


    "But the skills of this white crane and those younger generations are obviously different from those of Wang Fuhu and Tang Zongze. This is a complete skill of cultivating immortals. Even if it lacks a little, it is also the golden elixir and even the chapter of Yuanying. It is very good to practice Ning Dan. This must have been handed down by the people of the alien Xinghai University. So, Wuji palace, Jiri Shinto and Wanyao temple are all the people of Xinghai cult? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are shining. He allows Tang Zongze, Wang Fuhu and others to rise, because they are all local people of the earth. However, it is absolutely not allowed to invade the earth, such as shark, blood race, or foreign monks like Wuji palace and Wanyao temple.


    The fate of earth people should be decided by themselves, not by outsiders.


    Ye dust was thinking about it, and suddenly came a sneer: "Yo, isn''t this brother ye who can''t die? Why do you come to the exchange meeting? Do you want to show your hands on the stage this time and surprise the young masters from all walks of life. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. "


    Ye Chen turns to see Fengling, Cheng Xing, Cheng Qiaoqiao, Qi Shengnan and others sitting not far from ye Chen. Tian Qiwen is smiling.


    "OK, Tian Qiwen, that''s enough."


    Fengling frowned. Although she didn''t look up to the leaf dust, it was a person that her mother valued.


    "Sister Fengling, Tian Qiwen is right. Your relatives and friends are too timid. At that time, even Zhang Dahan, the fat man, dared to go to the stage, but he shook his head under the stage. It''s not manly at all. " Cheng Qiaoqiao quipped his lips.


    "Yes, Fengling. I don''t blame Tian Qiwen for talking about him." Several other people around also spoke at the same time.


    Fengling is in a dilemma. These people are their friends and it''s not easy to refute them. Moreover, she also felt that ye Chen was timid and timid. It is one thing to fight well or not. As a man in full view of the public, he even has no courage to fight on the stage, which makes Fengling a little contemptuous.


    "Each of us has his own will, and we can''t force it. We take good care of ourselves, and we are going to play for Subei, and think about how to play Cheng Xingmu, sitting in the center, has no squint.


    He seems to help Ye Chen out of the siege, but in fact, he virtually sentenced Ye Chen to death. The saying that each person has his own will completely separate Ye Chen from the younger generation in Northern Jiangsu, which means that people in Northern Jiangsu will never accept Ye Chen again.


    Most of the time, ignoring is the greatest contempt. Just like the ants at the foot and the beggars on the road, they don''t even bother to look at them.


    "They..." Zhang Dahan''s face turned blue and white.


    He was angry in his heart and wanted to retort for ye Chen, but he did not dare to say anything. Zhang Dahan knows very well that it is a person''s business to make friends with Ye Chen. However, if words are spoken out and offend Cheng Xing and others, not only he but also his family will be implicated. This is the cruelty of the real world.


    "It''s OK." Ye Chen patted Da Han on the shoulder.


    Then he turned his head and didn''t look at Cheng Xing and others. He just looked at Fengling lightly: "Fengling, if you are not Yang Lin''s dry daughter, I''ll beat them to death with a slap."


    "I''ll go?"


    Zhang Dahan is stunned. He can''t believe that ye Chen is so hard-blooded that he even threatens to "slap to death" a practitioner like Tian Qiwen? Tian Qiwen and others are also stunned, do not believe this word from ye Chen''s mouth.


    Ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to them, just like ignoring the ants under his feet. He just continued to look at the wind chime and said, "I see in Yang Lin''s face, I''ll spare them this time, but if there''s another time, even if it''s you, I won''t keep my hand."


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean by that?" Fengling''s face has changed.


    "I''ll do what I say. I''ll do it myself." Ye Chen turns his head and ignores it.


    "You


    Fengling''s face was blue and white, and her body was shaking. Finally, she turned her head abruptly: "OK, surnamed ye, from now on, my Fengling has nothing to do with you. We have no relationship with you any more. We are cut off from each other!"She said at last, her voice was cold and her face was frosty. Cheng Qiaoqiao, who is familiar with Fengling, knows that Fengling has already paid attention to it, and has sentenced a person to death.


    "Tut, this boy is really brave. He didn''t have any accomplishments. He even dared to challenge Tian Qiwen and Cheng Xing. " Cheng Qiaoqiao a pair of beautiful eyes sweep leaf dust.


    The elder sister of cheongsam, who was sitting outside, shook her head slightly:


    "this young man is too unwise. Tian Qiwen and his parents were obviously angry with him. As a result, he was really angry and put all his anger on the head of Fengling. Fengling had been hesitated by his friends. This statement was completely cut off. Wasn''t Nakata Qiwen and others calling for it? "


    As expected, Tian Qiwen and Qi Shengnan were not angry at all, but were smiling.


    Without the wind chime shelter of the leaf dust, just like the sheep without a backer, you can play with it as you want. Just an ordinary person without cultivation, even if he has family background again? With the help of Tian Qiwen and others, ye Chen could be injured secretly and died of sudden illness for several months. Even if he was beaten face to face, the forces behind him still dare to find trouble in the whole northern Jiangsu Province?


    Cheng Xing also frowned. Ye Chen''s performance fell in his eyes, just like a child spoiled by his parents. Once he could not fight for anything, he would vent his anger on himself. Such a person will never become a strong man! And some mistakes can never be retrieved.


    For example, wind chimes.


    "Brother ye, you made a big mistake!"


    Even Zhang Dahan was worried about ye Chen, and said in a low voice: "you will bow your head and make a good coax. Although the wind bell is a goddess, it is also a girl. If you accompany the smiling face more, she will not forgive you. Otherwise, I will miss it. Fengling is a good girl. It''s a pity to give up. And without the protection of wind chimes, Tian Qiwen and his colleagues will not let go of them... "


    "Well, Lao Zhang, watch the game."


    Ye Chen patted him on the shoulder, and his eyes were meaningful: "missed, it''s her loss, not mine."

 Chapter 823

    Zhang Dahan ran, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, such as looking at a madman.


    At this time, the main part of the exchange meeting, the sectarian war officially began. Many people are sitting in a critical position, waiting for the young generation in East China and even China to fight each other.


    At the same time, some people dressed in black robes also quietly entered.


    The most important part of the exchange meeting is the sectarian war behind it. Naturally, it was impossible for the masters and masters of the older generation to step down. So they sent a younger generation''s son from each family and clan to fight with each other and test each other. In the end, those who get the first prize will get a deal in East China.


    It''s very scary. We should know how many practitioners in East China trade with each other in various cultivation materials, miraculous drugs, monster skins and bones. The funds are all calculated in the amount of 100 billion yuan, and 10% is enough to make a rich man.


    What''s more, with the opening of the East China cultivation Festival, more and more people have been attracted, and half of China has already paid attention to it. Once they reach the top, they will become famous all over the world. Not only do the great families in East China send people, but also the large amount of Chinese people like Tianjian judao. They all have their own disciples to take part in the practice.


    "Elder brother Cheng, this time, will certainly be able to rush into the top ten." Qi Shengnan clapped his hands and called.


    "Well, my wind chimes can also be in the top ten, even the top five. Right, sister Fengling. " Cheng Qiaoqiao is discontented and cries.


    No matter Tian Qiwen, Cheng Xing and Fengling, they are all young people in Northern Jiangsu Province. The eyes of many princes and girls in Northern Jiangsu Province are all converging on them. Even if you don''t get the first place in the sect war, as long as you rush into the front row, there will still be rich rewards.


    Especially this time, even the deacons of the daily Shinto are coming. If you show up in front of the white crane Weng and are appreciated by the daily deity, then you will really ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    "Boom!"


    When the younger generation is fighting and countless people are cheering loudly.


    Ye Chen''s attention is no longer here. His mind is like an ocean, which quickly covers the whole conference hall, then diffuses to the blue and white town, and finally sweeps through the whole blue and white town.


    Wang Fuhu, baiheweng and Tang Zongze, who are familiar and unfamiliar, appear in Ye Chen''s mind. Finally, he even saw Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing, who were also old friends. Ye Chen pauses slightly and continues to search. He is here to find the remaining disciples of the frost leaf sect hidden in blue and white town.


    At this time, ye Chen was suddenly attracted by a very familiar breath.


    "This is The breath of the nine turn dark weather


    Ye Chen frowned, and suddenly turned to look at the past. He saw the gate of the meeting hall and smashed open. A beautiful girl, 13-4 years old, wearing a white training suit, slowly took back the boxing stand and stepped into the arena:


    "Qin Qingwan of frost leaf sect came to challenge the cultivation world of East China."


    When the girl stepped into the venue, the whole venue, a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, this is the smooth live broadcast platform, and I am the blue light of the smooth live broadcast. Now I am in the venue where the annual East China cultivation Festival is located. As you can see, the most popular sect war has been opened every year. In this session, not only the young generation from the major families in East China, but also the elite friars from various major sects in China


    "Wow, that one just now is the Tianjue sword technique of Juedao sect? Ren Xian, the younger master of Juedao sect, is fighting against Cheng Xing of Cheng family in Northern Jiangsu Province. It is said that Cheng Xing is the younger master of Juedao sect. "


    "He is indeed a disciple of the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu. The player named Tian Qiwen beat his opponent with one punch."


    "Well, who is this beauty? It seems to be called the wind chime. My God, she beat the other party out with one hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fluent live broadcasting is the most popular live broadcasting platform nowadays. At this time, the live broadcasting platform has replaced the TV station and become the new media that the younger generation like to watch most. And Blu ray is a smooth live broadcast of well-known commentaries. I don''t know how many battles of practitioners have been explained. Countless people sat in front of computers and televisions to watch the war.


    At its peak, when Fengling came out, she easily defeated her opponents with her crisp and quick skills, her strong cultivation skills from the frost leaf sect, and her Zen like magic arts. Immediately caused a shock of applause.


    With the fighting going on, the situation has become clear.


    Cheng Xing, Fengling, Ren Xian and others stood out. At least they are all in the period of cultivation. When they are young and under 20 years old, many people feel envious.


    But at this time, the door was broken open, and Qin Qingwan, a girl, stepped in and challenged the audience, which shocked countless viewers in front of the TV computer.


    "I''ll go. This little girl is only 13-4 years old. She will also take the stage and challenge the whole East China in one breath?"


    "Wait, what do you hear from her, frost leaf Qin Qingwan? Isn''t the frost leaf sect that was destroyed for six or seven years? How come there are disciples again? "


    "Yes, is the frost leaf sect rising again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people talked about it.


    At the moment, the entire venue, as if the same fried pot, many guests are excited with doubt looking at the thin little girl. Since the opening of the East China grand event, there have been five or six consecutive sessions. For the first time, some people have smashed the venue. Many people don''t even know what frost leaves are. It''s only by the people next to us that we can understand."My God, frost leaf sect? Isn''t that sect destroyed? There are also heirs. "


    Zhang Dahan was stunned.


    "Hum, it''s just a declining sect. I dare to challenge elder brother Cheng and them." Tian Qiwen is now out of the court, leaning on the seat beside him, disdaining to smile.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao and others nodded heavily.


    As soon as the girls are on the stage, they will challenge the whole East China, which naturally arouses the common hatred of the younger generation in East China. Only leaf dust, eyes fall on the little girl, feel her body pure and long nine turn Xuan weather. There are countless questions in my heart, and I would like to ask them immediately.


    At the same time, Tang Zongze, Wang Fuhu and others on the stage were slightly tarnished.


    Frost leaf party for them, as a myth of the past, can never be erased. Qi Zhenhu, the father of the Qi family in North Jiangsu, East China, suddenly waved his sleeve, and an invisible huge force pressed him down:


    "what kind of asshole frost leaf sect dares to break into the meeting hall and interfere with the exchange meeting. He deserves to die."


    He is an old top monk of body cultivation. How powerful is he? Even if only three successful forces were used, a white rainbow suddenly appeared in the void, just like a river falling from the sky. The boundless white Qi crossed the void for tens of meters, and was overwhelmed by the girl Qin Qingwan.


    "Be careful!"


    If there are many girls, they will call out.


    But Qin Qingwan''s hands spread out, if the cloud hanging from the sky, a wing fan out, will split the white rainbow in two. Although the girl was also shocked back more than ten steps, but she hard shouldered the next friar of the highest state of cultivation, and had won a lot of applause.


    "It''s moyunyi in the nine turn Xuan weather. This little girl is really a disciple of the frost leaf sect, and she is also the core disciple." Tang Zongze suddenly pupil shrinks, low voice cries a way.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene changed color.

 Chapter 824

    As long as the name jiuzhuanxuan weather means, no one can not understand what it means as long as it is a little older.


    "Well, my grandfather didn''t do his best. I''ll try you." Qi Shengnan snorted coldly. His grandfather Qi Zhenhu''s move was taken over by the little girl. Naturally, Qi Shengnan was not happy.


    His hands were flying in a vast white fog, as if shrouded in a huge fog ball. In the fog ball, there were all kinds of fierce wild animals rushing out and tearing the heaven and earth. It was the blood fog killing of Qi family in Northern Jiangsu Province.


    "Boom!"


    The girl held her hands in her arms like a ring of void. The aura of heaven and earth gathered around her in an instant. A record of sky shaking palm had been smashed, which directly fractured Qi Shengnan''s hands and broken her chest ribs. The whole person flew out upside down.


    "Asshole!"


    Qi Zhenhu was so angry that he flew directly from his seat into the void. Holding his claws in one hand, he suddenly saw a huge white Mengmeng palm several meters in size and pressed down in the air.


    This time, Qi Zhenhu did not leave any more hands, and 100% of his physical cultivation peak state skills were displayed.


    "Qi Zhenhu, you have taken the skill of our frost leaf sect, and it is our frost leaf sect that has helped you to the top of the cultivation realm and take a firm seat in the position of the East China aristocratic family. Do you want to turn over your face and kick our frost leaf away?"


    While the girl''s hands quickly virtual row, display one after another secret arts, while shouting.


    "What?"


    Many people were stunned. Qi''s rise was weird. They didn''t expect that there was a secret behind it.


    "Little girl, I want to die!"


    Qi Zhenhu was exposed, angry on the spot, 12% of the strength in his hands were displayed. Around dozens of meters, gang wind bursts, a blood mist into a long sword, with Qi Zhenhu command, ferocious tear out.


    But I didn''t expect that although the girl was just a foundation building monk, her accomplishments were not much weaker than that of a monk at the peak of her body cultivation. Her secret arts and techniques were emerging in an endless stream, and she was as good as Qi Zhenhu for a while.


    Qi Zhenhu couldn''t attack for a long time. At the moment, he had to shout: "brother Zhang, brother xuanjian, do you just watch this little girl show her ferocity?"


    Zhang Tianzhi, the swordsman and so on, sighed and joined the battlefield at the same time. These two, the same old-fashioned xiutijing friars, joined hands, Qin Qingwan suddenly fell into the wind.


    "Zhang Tianzhi, if I hadn''t taught you the skills and recommended you to the outside of the frost leaf building, would you have achieved what you are now? "


    " as well as the sword player, my aunt Ying taught you all the sword techniques. Just a few years ago, you see my aunt Ying''s time is running out. She turns over her face and refuses to recognize people. She kicks us out of the East China League. She even wants to send a killer to kill her. If my mother didn''t stop her, you would have succeeded. Do you think I don''t know what you did? She was blind at that time


    Qin Qingwan yelled, after all, is a 13-4-year-old girl, she said, with tears in her eyes.


    "I''ll cut it off!"


    Many people have seen the essence of the original behind, there are so many twists and turns.


    The audience sitting in front of the TV and computer are enjoying themselves. But the faces of many old masters in East China are all black and blue. This is equivalent to exposing the black history directly to countless people. Even if we can win the little girl, the reputation of East China cultivation alliance will certainly be greatly damaged.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of frost leaf sect''s remaining evils. Friends of Taoism, don''t listen to her nonsense. Take it directly. Who instructed torture? "


    Cheng Tianxue, Cheng Hongguang''s cousin, has cold eyes.


    This society, after all, is the world of practitioners.


    No matter how bad the reputation is, as long as you take Qin Qingwan, you can say it is a little girl''s slander at any time. As long as there is no stronger, such as Ning Dan Jin Dan for Qin Qingwan, who will care?


    "Yes, nonsense. It''s time to teach a good lesson."


    An elder of Juedao sect opened his mouth. Their last head Li Feng was killed by Ye Chen.


    Then, elders from northern Jiangsu Province and several top sects spoke the same way. They are all old strong, each of them represents a large family, weight is very heavy.


    "The frost leaf sect has long been recognized as a heresy. When ye Tianjun was there, he disturbed the troubled times. His disciples and grandchildren still want to revive. We will not tolerate it."


    Finally, the old master of the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu made a final decision.


    This old master is only a few of the Ning Dan masters in Northern Jiangsu Province, and his status is very high. As soon as he spoke, everyone was speechless. In the end, even Tang Zongze and Wang Fuhu didn''t say anything but sigh slightly.


    "Hooray!"


    At the same time, five or six monks at the top of the cultivation state jumped down from the high platform and forced Qin Qingwan. Their faces were serious, their bodies were dignified, and their magic power was so strong that they blocked Qin Qingwan from all directions. At this moment, Qin Qingwan was in danger even though he was at the top of his foundation building and his skill was not inferior to that of his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, they are really attacking that little girl. They are so shameless as a group of 70 year old and 80 year old masters who are also famous in East China. At the same time, they besiege a little girl in the foundation period, and they don''t want to be shameless. ""Yes, the frost leaf sect is a heresy. I remember that year, frost leaf is not the guardian God of China? Because of the disappearance of their faction leaders and high-level officials, they have been attacked and destroyed by many alien races. Frost leaf has done a good job to our family, but now he has fallen to the ground. "


    "Hum, these guys are supposed to be supported by the frost leaf sect. Now they see the decline of the frost leaf sect, so they turn over their faces."


    at this moment, many viewers watching on the Internet make complaints about this scene. In particular, Qin Qingwan, a 13-4-year-old girl with tears on her face, resisted the ferocious attacks of the swordsman and Qi Zhenhu, which inspired the maternal love of many girls.


    About the frost leaf sect.


    Although it was deliberately covered up by many forces, it was less than six or seven years after all, and many people still remember it. In particular, older people are more and more disrespectful of Qi Zhenhu and people playing swordsmen.


    "It''s a pity that if ye Tianjun was there, how could the frost leaf sect be reduced to a mere girl, who was still bullied."


    Some people sigh, although Ye Chen disappeared for ten years, there are still some people who still remember him. But it''s no use. Everyone knows that this is not ye Chen''s life. Even if the leaf dust returns, don''t want to be unbridled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the venue, the atmosphere was more subtle.


    Those who can attend the meeting hall are more or less related to the major doors or the East China cultivation alliance. Their buttocks naturally sit on the East China side.


    Although he was also a little contemptuous to several major physical and environmental friars'' joint attack on a little girl, his language and behavior were still biased towards Qi Zhenhu. In particular, Tian Qiwen and Qi Shengnan directly clamored: "what kind of bullshit frost leaf sect? Their sect leader died in the corner long ago. A little girl still dares to jump out and challenge me in East China and slap him to death. "


    "Yes, when I catch her, I must let the little girl know what cruelty is."


    Qi Shengnan even bit Ya Qie''s teeth. He was interrupted by Qin Qingwan''s fist in public. Although the injury is nothing in modern times, the humiliation makes Qi Shengnan''s eyes red.

 Chapter 825

    Cheng Xing was eager to speak, but he obviously felt that the people in East China were a little too much. But Cheng step snow is his elder after all, can only keep silent.


    To the wind chime, several times want to speak, were next to the cheongsam elder sister pulled. This situation, the East China high-level has formed a resolution, even if the wind chime wants to move, is also the mantis.


    Looking at Qin Qingwan who has been exhausted, Fengling can''t help but think of herself in those years. She is crying like this, trying hard, but finally watching her grandfather die in front of her?


    "Isn''t there a miracle that can save the child?"


    Unfortunately, the reason why a miracle is a miracle is that it is too difficult to happen.


    At this time, in the venue.


    Faced with the pressure of many powerful men, Qin Qingwan fought more and more bravely, but she was repeatedly defeated by the United forces. Finally, she was forced into a dead corner and had no way to live.


    In fact, even Tang Zongze and Wang Fuhu did not think Qin Qingwan could escape.


    After all, Qin Qingwan is just a little girl.


    "Is this the frost leaf sect that those races have been talking about? But that''s all. " Among the foreign friars, a young man with divine splendor curled his mouth gently.


    "Our inheritance comes from Xinghai University. In the future, you are all going to follow Shenzi and fight in the major star regions. It''s just a small Aboriginal Sect on earth. Take it as a stepping stone, and it''s a stepping stone. "


    Said the white crane, looking up at the sky.


    Just as many overseas youths nodded and the wind chimes turned their heads and refused to look again, Tian Qiwen and other young people in East China showed an excited smile on their faces. Many monks in East China were about to take Qin Qingwan down. The girl''s face was hard, but there was only a moment of despair in her eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black figure suddenly stopped in front of Qin Qingwan, and all of them did not find out how he appeared, as if out of thin air. Along with the figure, a cold and indifferent voice came from the seven or eight experts around him:


    "who said that there was no one in the frost leaf?"


    At that moment, the whole audience was shocked, and all the people were staring at the figure in black with their back to the public.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Why, who is a man in black?"


    "I don''t know. This guy also calls himself the frost leaf sect. Is he an expert of the frost leaf sect? But seeing that he has no breath, he is an ordinary man without cultivation. But how can all the old ancestors and famous guests of East China families fly out upside down? "


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when the man in black appeared, not only people in the venue were surprised, but also many viewers watching live TV and Internet were also confused.


    Ye Chen''s body shape is too fast, as if out of thin air.


    Even Wang Fuhu, Tian''s old master and even Baihe Weng, who were the most highly cultivated, did not see how ye Chen appeared.


    The besieged Qi Zhenhu and the swordsman felt a huge invisible force surging in. Pei Mo nengdang seemed to have been hit by a thousand Zhang tsunami. Comets fell from the sky and could not be stopped. Their bodies were directly beaten back. No matter how hard a body cultivates, it doesn''t help at all. Finally, he even retreats to 70 or 80 steps and sits on the ground. His cultivation is weak, and he is almost shaken on the spot.


    "Who is it?"


    Many old masters of East China on the platform are angry at the same time. Cheng Tianxue stands up suddenly, his eyes are full of sharp fire, and he seems to be playing lightning in the void, staring at Ye Chen''s back.


    The high-level officials in East China have joined hands to besiege the remaining evils of frost leaf, but there are still people who dare to attack. This is a collective provocation against the major cultivation families in East China, which must be fully suppressed!


    Tian''s old master, Wang Fuhu, Tang Zongze and others were surprised.


    How dare you save people in this situation? East China is not without Ning Dan master, but they are too lazy to attack a little girl.


    "Another frost leaf sect?" Cheng Xing was surprised.


    "That guy is dead. He dares to stop grandfather Zhang, master playing sword, etc. Granddad Zhang, they will never let him go. " Cried Tian Qiwen. Qi Shengnan has been nodding beside him.


    Many young people in East China are superstitious about Qi Zhenhu and Cheng Tianxue. The distribution of forces on the scene is also very obvious, East China''s masters occupy the majority, as long as it is not Ning Dan strong hand, who can stop it?


    "Strange, why is that guy''s back a little familiar?" Fengling suddenly doubts.


    And Cheng Qiaoqiao next to her suddenly found that the leaf dust sitting not far away did not know when it disappeared. Looking at the high platform, the figure with black clothes and black hair seems to be very similar to Ye Chen.


    "It can''t be him." Cheng Qiaoqiao is amused.


    But she did not notice, at this time Zhang Dahan, pale to the extreme, all over the body fat in the violent shaking.


    "Is that him?"


    Ji Hualing, who has just entered the stadium, is excited. Next to Cheng Hongguang''s eyes, he is more delicate than before. However, ye Chen''s back is to all living beings. They were not sure. They could only look at the black figure.At this moment, all people''s eyes are converging on Ye Chen.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Cheng''s shouts reverberated throughout the venue.


    But at the moment, ye Chen ignored everyone. He looked down at the little girl with sweat on her head, panting violently, and her whole body was covered with white fog. A smile appeared on her face:


    "Qin Qingwan, are you from the Qin family in Yanjing?"


    "Yes, my mother is Qin Shuyao. Are you?"


    Qin Qingwan is stunned and looks up at Ye Chen. I only feel that ye Chen''s face is familiar and strange, as if I have seen it there.


    "Qin Shuyao?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly turn cold. Unexpectedly, Qin Qingwan is his cousin''s daughter, and just heard her say, cousin Dead?


    In a flash, the smart killing idea surged into my mind!


    "I''m your uncle. Don''t worry. With me, all those who bully you will die!"


    With that, ye Chen slowly raised his head and faced east China people, Tang Zongze, Wang Fuhu and others. At this moment, not only on the stage, almost everyone can see his true face.


    Many people are stunned, only feel that the mysterious man in black is very young, looking at the age is not too old.


    Feng Ling, Tian Qiwen, Cheng Qiaoqiao, etc. stare at each other and can''t believe it. Isn''t Ye Chen? How did he run to the stage all of a sudden? No matter how they guessed before, they didn''t expect that the man in black was Ye Chen.


    "He said he was from the frost leaf sect, but he didn''t cheat me. But he didn''t even dare to fight Tian Qiwen. How could he suddenly come to power? "


    But Tang Zongze, Cheng Tianxue and others, at the moment, look crazy, such as see ghosts. Even masters like Tian Laoye and Wang Fuhu changed their faces.


    "You You... "


    Cheng Tianxue gaped, pointing to Ye Chen. She could not even speak. She had seen with her own eyes how ye Chen killed Cheng Boxuan, which was also a nightmare of her life.


    "Why, didn''t you say that I was just a group of evil spirits? Now, I stand in front of you. You can say it again in front of me, the Lord of frost leaves. "


    Ye Chen''s tone is light and light, but it falls in Cheng''s ears like thunder, which almost makes her sit on the ground.


    "Lord of frost leaves?" Many of the audience and guests were stunned.


    This term is too strange to everyone. Even if you are old, you have to think about it a little before you can vaguely think of who the Lord of frost leaves is. After all, that person has disappeared for ten years. But when they think of it, they are all stunned, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, as if to see a ghost, ghost.


    "What bullshit frost leaf Lord, boy, you dare to meddle in the affairs of East China and seek death!"


    Zhang Tianzhi was the farthest to be thrown away, and his head was dizzy. As soon as he got up, his eyes turned red, and a gun hammer that had no casting just hit the back of Ye Chen. With his strike, he brought up the vigorous wind of tens of meters, the roaring vitality of heaven and earth, and even turned into a tornado. His power was so terrible that it even made the earth tremble faintly.


    But Qi Zhenhu and the swordsman all changed their faces and exclaimed:


    "brother Zhang can''t, he is ye..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Tianzhi''s words had been heard, ye Chen had already waved his hand. The invisible golden elixir Zhenyuan shocked him into countless pieces. The smallest of those fragments, even smaller than molecules or even atoms, turned into countless blood mists.


    At this time, Qi Zhenhu and others said: "he is Ye Tianjun..."

 Chapter 826

    Qi Zhenhu and other people''s last two words, said more and more lightly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    This new big man in East China, an old man with strong physique, has completely turned into a blood mist and disappeared, as if it had never existed. At this moment, the whole venue, and even the whole of China, I don''t know how many people saw this scene with their own eyes or through live broadcast. Even Blu ray, the host of the smooth live broadcast, lost his voice for a moment.


    A monk at the top of his cultivation state died like this? Is it so easy and simple to be waved by the leaf dust, just like sweeping down a piece of dust? That''s Zhang Tianzhi, a famous old master!


    Many people only feel that the logic is confused and whether there is something wrong with the world outlook.


    Such as Tian Qiwen, Cheng Qiaoqiao and others.


    Anyone who sees a teenager, recognizes him, or even hears the name reaction, is only deeply shocked and frightened at the moment. They know that behind those three words, they represent what a tremendous force and means.


    That was the strongest man on earth.


    Ye Tianjun!


    At the moment, ye Chen has already raised his head, looked at the high platform, and looked at the shivering Cheng Tianxue: "why, didn''t you hear what ye said? Shall I repeat it? "


    Ye Chen has a kind tone.


    However, Cheng Tien Xue''s body trembled again and again. She was also a master of body cultivation. She was not clear about the cold and heat, and had no disease. At the moment, she was like hysteria. She was shaking her head and shaking her head:


    "Ye Xianshi, no, no, ye Tianjun, I heard it clearly, I heard it clearly!"


    Many people who still don''t know ye Chen''s identity are surprised to see Cheng Tianxue, vice president of the East China cultivator alliance, who is at the top of his cultivation environment. He is so afraid of Ye Chen.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How could Cheng Tianxue tremble? "


    Tian Qiwen and Cheng Qiaoqiao are extremely shocked. They look at Ye Chen and try their best to guess Ye Chen''s identity. However, Cheng Xing had already thought of something from Cheng stepping snow to Ye Tianjun. All of a sudden, he was shocked and his face turned pale.


    "If you understand, answer me." Ye Chen''s voice was flat, and she took a step forward.


    But Cheng step snow is scared directly and sits on the ground, dare not even say a word. All the other East China celebrities who only recognize Ye Chen are as earthy as the earth. Under Ye Chen''s eyes, they all bow their heads and tremble like little white rabbits.


    "Ye Tianjun, long time no see..."


    Finally, Wang Fuhu got up, with a smile on his face and a slight arch to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, as if sweeping away a fly: "this time has nothing to do with you, don''t involve the dragon and tiger gate. Get out of the way. "


    Wang Fuhu, who is the master of the dragon and tiger sect and the master of ningdan, is like an ant blocking the way. At last, Wang Fu Guang bowed down and ran away.


    Tang Zongze was even more overjoyed, respectfully saluted, and then took the suspicious Tang clan disciples to the corner respectfully.


    "And you, who used to take advantage of my frost leaf sect, now turn around and bully my niece very happy?" Ye Chen turns his head, and his eyes sweep Qi Zhenhu, master playing sword and others.


    "Ye Tianjun, it''s none of our business. It was just a misunderstanding before..." Qi Zhenhu and others were so scared that they all shook their heads. But Qi Shengnan, his grandson, stood up and yelled:


    "Ye Chen, what are you arrogant about? Don''t think that if you occupy any frost leaf sect, you can spread wild in East China..."


    As soon as Qi Shengnan said this, Qi Zhenhu''s face turned white. He almost sat on the ground and roared in his heart. He really wanted to strangle that grandson when he was born.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf dust a faint smile, just a grasp of the palm, will fly Qi Shengnan sucked into the palm: "I said before, look at the face of the wind chime, forgive you once, if you commit again, directly one palm to death."


    After that, Qi Shengnan''s face was startled and struggling, and wuzhu''s strength vomited. In front of many guests and even the audience in front of countless networks, Qi Shengnan was shocked into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    Then he waved his sleeve again: "next life, don''t provoke me to frost leaf sect."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The blood mist of the sixth and seventh regiment exploded on the spot. Qi Zhenhu and the swordsman, who were strong in the cultivation of physical fitness, were directly killed by Ye Chen''s sleeve. In front of Ye Chen''s sleeve, they were not even qualified to hold back for a second or even half a second, just like being crushed to death by a pile of ants.


    At that moment, the audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned, especially Tian Qiwen and Cheng Qiaoqiao. They couldn''t believe that ye Chen was so unscrupulous that he killed people in front of the live network media and TV stations.


    You know, even when the friars of xiuti state besieged Qin Qingwan, they just wanted to capture her and didn''t dare to kill her. After all, there are States and laws in this earth. Although they are practitioners, they are still suppressed by the golden elites such as Longteng and Qin Shuang. They dare to be presumptuous, and Long Teng will never forgive them lightly. Even the daily Shinto, the Wuji palace and so on, will also take action.But ye Chen did not have a trace of scruples, just like a savage who came out of the flood world. He was decisive and free from his heart.


    Only some people who know ye Chen''s deeds will show a wry smile: "this is still the ferocious Ye Tianjun in those years."


    At this time, ye Chen has a hand holding Qin Qingwan, pulling the ignorant little girl, in the eyes of countless people, step by step on the high platform, to Cheng stepping snow.


    "Putong --"


    Cheng Tien Xue kneels directly on the ground and kowtows repeatedly to Ye Chen. His charming face crinkles, and he looks frightened and says, "Ye Tianjun, forgive me, ye Tianjun. I don''t know anything before. It''s all about listening to them. I was cheated


    Seeing ye Chen''s constant steps, he finally gnawed his teeth and said, "Ye Tianjun, my cousin is Cheng Hongguang. He has been helping the frost leaf sect secretly these years. You can''t kill me... "


    Before Cheng''s voice is finished, ye Chen has already pointed out that a golden light shoots out of thin air and penetrates Cheng''s head directly, killing her on the spot, destroying all the spirits in her body.


    At the moment, after killing Cheng Tianxue, ye Chen''s steps did not stop, still on stage.


    "Ye Tianjun, this is the East China grand gathering after all. There are countless people watching on the live broadcast platform. Do you really want to kill people?" Finally, a strong Ning Dan, can not help but cry.


    With a backward hand, ye Chen directly pulled him hundreds of meters away. He couldn''t get up for half a day. Even his meridians were shaken to pieces. In an instant, he became a mortal from the great master of ningdan.


    Ye Chen bowed his head and looked at Qin Qingwan with a gentle smile and said, "xiaowan''er, tell Uncle, who else bullies you when your aunt Ying is injured?"

 Chapter 827

    Qin Qingwan hesitated for a moment. She was very suspicious of the man who suddenly called himself his uncle. However, the girl instinctively sensed the cordial breath on Ye Chen, which was the resonance of blood and skill. Finally, she nodded and pointed to several East China high-rise buildings on the stage.


    "He, he, he, and he. By the way, it was the Tian family who sent the killers last. "


    The high-rise buildings in East China that Qin Qingwan pointed out were all changed. In particular, the last one, Qin Qingwan, points to Tian Laoye of the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu Province, and Tian Qiwen''s real grandfather.


    "Ye Tianjun, forgive me."


    "Ye Tianjun, spare your life."


    "Ye Tianjun, you can''t kill me..."


    Those famous residents in East China either cried bitterly, or begged for mercy on their knees, or just and righteous words. However, ye Chen just ignored and waved out his sleeve, shaking them into blood mist, and then his eyes fell on the last old master Tian:


    "is it him?"


    "Well, I''m sure. He sent someone to assassinate aunt Ying. The killer didn''t hurt her, but killed my mother. All behind the scenes are Tian family. " Qin Qingwan nodded and her big eyes were covered with blood mist.


    "Ye Tianjun, there must be some misunderstanding."


    From the beginning to the end, old master Tian, who has been sitting in the center of the high platform, can''t sit still at the moment. There is a trace of awe on his face. However, the invincible power of Ning Dan master for several years still kept him calm and had a calm conversation with Ye Chen:


    "no matter what our Tian family had done before. Is it my Tian family behavior. Tian promised that he would never do it again in the future. He could compensate the little girl and the frost leaf sect for 50 billion yuan, as well as a top-grade spirit grass. Tian can even agree to join the frost leaf sect and serve for the frost leaf sect for 50 years! "


    Mr. Tian''s tone was sincere, and he was so humble and soft that everyone was surprised. In particular, Cheng Qiaoqiao and others are all staring out. They are the powerful ones of ningdan. They are high up and suppress the sun and the moon. There are few ningdan giants in the whole northern Jiangsu Province. It''s amazing that ye Chen should bow his head to a little hairy boy.


    Tian Qiwen, in particular, was red in his eyes and clenched his fist: "great grandfather!"


    The white crane Weng, who was sitting in the center of the daily deity, snorted coldly: "Sir, don''t push your luck. Although Mr. Tian is not a member of my daily Shinto cult, he also makes friends with the old man."


    Can ye dust silk ignore, just look up, eyes straight, in the eye a piece of Indifference: "is your field family to do?"


    Old master Tian''s expression changed wildly. His magic power suddenly reached the extreme. His sleeve and robe swayed violently, and the terrible pressure of Ning Dan came out of his body and came to the audience. All the treasures flew out of thin air, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    But ye dust gently wiped the space ring.


    "Shua --!"


    A golden light, whizzing out of the small gourd in his waist, was the army breaking sword that had not appeared for a long time. It tore old master Tian to pieces, and almost devoured the secret treasures and spirits around him. Then it turns into light and returns to the ring of space.


    At that moment, only a few experts of Ning Dan faintly saw that it seemed to be a sharp sword in the golden light. The others were still shocked and didn''t know what happened.


    "A Ning Dan was killed by the town?"


    No one can believe it.


    Even people watching in front of TV and Internet, even if they know ye Chen''s identity, are staring at this scene. After all, ye Chen disappeared for a long time, and the strong ones of ningdan stood in the world for too long. Even if they fought with the invading demon clans, none of them fell. This is a super existence that is high enough to be comparable to the head of a small country. There may not be several in a province, such as the Tians in Northern Jiangsu.


    Is it so easy to be torn by leaf dust? No room for resistance?


    Tian Qiwen was even more stunned at the scene. The whole person turned into a sculpture, staring at the stage, and could not believe or would not believe his own old master, so easily died in the hands of Ye Chen.


    "You?"


    The white crane man''s face changed wildly. Unexpectedly, ye Chen dared to ignore his words and boldly put out his hand. Several young men and girls of the daily god religion and the Wuji palace around him were even more pale and scolded on the spot:


    "looking for death!"


    "Bold aborigines."


    "Just frost leaf, dare to challenge my daily Shinto, it''s almost suicidal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white crane Weng''s body shape soared, and his whole body was shining with brilliance. He felt terrible pressure again and again. His hands were from the depths of his sleeves, and he was about to make a move on the spot.


    But the leaf dust just opens a mouth, spit out a word gently: "roll!"


    As soon as the word came out, there was a slight tremor in the whole blue and white town, and countless people were shaken in the whole stadium. However, several young people who face the attack of leaf dust are directly shocked into blood mist by flying in the air.


    Like a shell, the white crane flew out of the grand event hall in an instant, smashing a huge hole in the thick wall of the venue. After flying out for tens of miles, he finally fell down. Even if he was alive, it was estimated that his internal organs would be shattered and only half of his life would be left.Finally, under the complex vision of Zhang Dahan, the shocked expressions of Cheng Xing, Cheng Qiaoqiao and Tian Qiwen, the reverence and reverence of many cultivation environments in East China, the suspicions of many guests in the venue, the shock of countless viewers watching through live networks in China, and the silence of blue light on the fluent platform


    Ye Chen took Qin Qingwan''s small hand and sat in the center of the high platform. His eyes swept the audience, just like the God Lingchen.


    Twists and turns, the peak back to Dou turn, ups and downs!


    The audience who watched the East China grand event through various live network platforms and TV programs were astonished and eye opening. At most, there were a few disciples in the period of foundation building and physical training at the most in the past grand events in East China. At last, one or two high-ranking masters of the highest level of cultivation came to an end. Occasionally, they showed one or two hands. It is worth seeing.


    However, this time, Qin Qingwan, the last disciple of the frost leaf sect, stepped on the stage to challenge her. She was only 13-4 years old and built the foundation environment, and Lien Chan had several old sports environment. Finally, seven or eight top practitioners joined hands to capture her, which revealed the dark curtain behind the East China grand gathering. It turns out that these cultivation environments were cultivated by the frost leaf school.


    We thought that the plot was over and ended in tragedy. The little girl was like Don Quixote who rushed to the dragon. Although brave, she was not strong enough. But no one thought that there was another mysterious person of the frost leaf sect.


    The mysterious man''s identity is earth shaking. Even if many people can''t recognize Ye Chen, they can see from the respectful attitude of Qi Zhenhu, Cheng Tianxue and Tang Zongze that he must be a great master. Looking at Ye Chen''s shooting at the top of his cultivation, such as grinding mole ants, he is obviously a great monk of Ning Dan realm.


    All the people watched Ye Chen''s killing all the way, and they all had a good time. This is a drama about the return of the king!

 Chapter 828

    Even the weak ordinary people, such as Cheng Qiaoqiao, are looking forward to a strong man falling from the sky and defeating the enemy when he is in danger.


    If you come here, everyone will be happy, but ye Chen killed the old man of Tian family and yelled at the white crane Weng who killed many foreign teenagers and rocked the Japanese God cult. What it brings is not joy, but fear!


    The old master of the Tian family was a great master of martial arts holy land at that time. However, the Tian family always kept a low profile. Later, he suddenly emerged and became famous in Northern Jiangsu Province. Even on the Internet, many people were familiar with him.


    The white crane Weng can''t help it. This is the outside deacon of the daily God cult. Most of the time, they are on behalf of daily deities to communicate with various countries and large organizations. Even in the face of the golden elixir, they can also talk and laugh.


    But after the advent of Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and daily Shinto, who dares to challenge these holy places of cultivation?


    But ye Chen is no more difficult to kill the two powerful coagulant elixirs than it is to kill the peak of xiuti. At this time, everyone finally reacts.


    "Is this guy, not the Ning Dan we think, but a golden elixir?" Many people suddenly have an idea in their mind, and then they are scared by it.


    How does the golden elixir exist?


    Although the golden elixir is only a divine realm in terms of realm, when Xiao Yijue''s natural talent had been ranked as Xuanxian, he still couldn''t gather the golden elixir. Finally, he had to rely on the help of Ye Chen to break through the golden elixir. We know that the golden elixir is more than the divine realm. I don''t know how many thousand miles it is.


    Even in the recovery of the earth now, the golden elixir is still very few. Only the peak state of God in those years can have a glimpse of the golden elixir.


    Even in the sea and mountains, many monsters have evolved faster than humans, but few of them have achieved the golden elixir. Every stomping, earth shaking, is the general existence of the guardian God of China!


    Ye Chen looks at her young age, but is she a golden elixir? If the frost leaf sect had such a strong man, how could it collapse overnight? A gold elixir is a strong man, who should have been spread all over China and even the world. How could he be unknown?


    Many young people do not understand, such as the smooth live broadcast of blue light, but also speechless, hesitating, unable to speak.


    A golden elixir!


    What an earth shaking event this is, enough to shock China and awaken all major sects.


    But some recognize Ye Chen, but sigh in their hearts.


    "The birth of this guy is more than a shock in China. I''m afraid all countries, organizations, friars and even all races in the world will be shocked together!"


    However, the first emperor of the sky killed a dog ten years ago!


    Ten years later, who can know how far Ye Chen has been promoted? Yuanying, or Above Yuanying?


    At this time, ye chenduan sat in the center of the high platform, did not look at any one, but coaxed the little girl: "Xiao Wan''er, what about your father? Why didn''t he accompany you? Listen to your words. It seems that you have been following aunt Ying. What''s your aunt Sakura''s name? And your mother, did she really die under the killers


    Qin Qingwan blinked her big eyes, and thought that the uncle asked very strange.


    Aunt Sakura is aunt Sakura. What''s her name? And her father, whose father has been missing for a long time. Instead, she thinks of her mother. Qin Qingwan suddenly has a pair of big eyes covered with water mist, and her voice is a little choked:


    "my mother was protected by Aunt Ying. In order to protect her, she was captured by the killer. I heard from them that the killer was hired by the Tian family. The Tian family has always been greedy for the interests of East China. Many times, they want to drive our frost leaf sect out. Those people in East China We can also see that Aunt Ying''s injury is getting worse and worse, and she is more and more perfunctory to us. Finally, she doesn''t even contact us. She also embarrasses us everywhere. Many senior brothers are killed by sneak attacks outside. Now only Xiao Wan''er and aunt Ying are left. "


    The more the little girl said, thinking of sad things, big tears from the delicate small face, Bata Bata fell. However, Qin Qingwan soon realized something and quickly restrained her tears, revealing a strong look.


    Ye Chen looks at it. The murderous spirit in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. What kind of desolate environment can force a girl to cry even though she can''t cry.


    These people, even if they set a blood curse to protect their compatriots, in turn, treat their relatives and disciples like this?!


    The big families in East China, the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu, and those who attacked frost leaf in those years should all be damned!


    Ye Chen opened his mouth, his voice was not loud, but he quickly spread all over the venue: "Tian Qiwen!"


    Raised his head, he was startled to see from Tianye Qichen. Tian Qiwen only felt that he had never seen such a pair of eyes in his life.


    That pair of eyes is extremely indifferent, no joy or sorrow, not even a trace of emotion, like a stone, an old tree, no feelings for human beings.


    "Ye..."


    Tian Qiwen opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, as if old bark were rubbing against each other. Tian Qiwen wants to keep calm. He is the son of the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu Province, the great grandson of friar ningdan. He is the favorite son of heaven who has cultivated himself to the realm of physical training. How can he be afraid of a little younger generation whose background is unknown and dare not even compete with him on the stage?But now, in the face of raising his hand to kill his great grandfather, ye dust has shocked the audience.


    Tian Qiwen found that his anger and courage subsided as quickly as the tide, his face became more and more pale, and his legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    This is no longer the leaf dust of the younger generation who does not have a trace of cultivation under the stage.


    A series of terms, such as the Lord of frost leaves, ye Tianjun, the first man on the earth, and Sha Yuanying, are spoken from the surrounding population. When I was a child, I was seven or eight years old and stood in front of the sky and watched the domineering figure who rose from the sky to fight against the Holy Land in the sky, and finally overlapped with the young man in black.


    At this moment, Tian Qiwen finally felt the fear of being dominated by Ye Chen!


    Not only he, but also Cheng Xing, Cheng Qiaoqiao, Qipao elder sister and others are all quiet like cold cicadas. Although Ye Chen disappeared for ten years, he was famous all over the world. He didn''t pay attention to it. However, when people around him reminded him, they also recalled the power of Ye Chen. It was an invincible power that once ruled an era.


    In front of him, Wang Fuhu, Tang Zongze and Tian''s old master are all like ants. Even Qin Shuang and others can only look at Ye Chen Xiang Bei.


    Such invincible strong people, they even just ignored, and said what "different circles, this life is destined to be just ordinary people, unable to integrate into the ranks of their practitioners", more dare to face-to-face provocation.


    Fengling was also conscious of her anger. She was just an ordinary person who had something to do with her godmother. She said, "if it hadn''t been for your face and Yang Lin''s face, I would have killed them with one hand."


    These words, at that time, sounded funny.


    Now I think of it, but my whole body is dripping with cold sweat, and her back is wet. In particular, Cheng Qiaoqiao is scared. Her beautiful legs, like pink and green jade onions, have been shivering and all over the body is flabby on the ground.


    Myself, I had a meeting with him, why didn''t you recognize it?!

 Chapter 829

    Ye Chen said this, they can laugh it off.


    When ye Tianjun, who once killed millions of people and trampled down the entire galaxy, said this, who could not be surprised? Who can be fearless!


    At that time, martial saints could not be humiliated, but now they are all mole ants under Ning Dan. It''s common sense to provoke Wu Sheng and Ning Dan and to be killed. What''s more, it was the dust of the first man in the galaxy?


    Zhang Dahan''s mouth was even bigger, and his face was fat. He cried and wanted to laugh: "man You''re making too much of a joke


    At this time, ye Chen just a move, Tian Qiwen from hundreds of meters away, inhaled into the palm. Tian Qiwen turned pale on the spot and trembled with fear.


    Isn''t that how ye Chen shocked qishengnan into a blood fog at that time? "Ye Chen, no, ye Tianjun. It''s all my grandfather''s doing, it''s none of my business. I don''t know the frost leaf sect, and I don''t know this little girl... "


    "You Tian family killed my cousin. I''m going to kill your nine clans now. I won''t leave any of them."


    Ye Chen said quietly, his pupils were indifferent, and his finger gently scratched a hole in Tian Qiwen''s arm. There was blood left: "don''t worry, it''s not painful."


    Finish saying that, he once pinches the method Jue, urges the blood vessel curse to kill the skill.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, the blood vessels of the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu emerged out of thin air, and then they were lightly touched by the leaf dust. The bloody flames blazed along the blood line. Finally, the whole Tian family, men and women, young and old, were burned to ashes, killing even the spirits. After that, ye Zhicai gently tried his best to spit out the dull face of Tian Qiwen and smashed him into slag.


    After he killed Tian Qiwen, he looked up and his voice was flat: "who else wants to challenge me to frost leaf?"


    At that moment, ye Chen''s eyes glared at him, and he couldn''t do it. Whether it is the audience in the venue, or a lot of practice environment Ning Dan, and even the audience in front of the TV network, they all bow their heads and dare not look directly at them!


    Ye Chen is not ready to stay in the meeting hall after killing Tian family. There are many things he wants to ask Qin Qingwan about her father, the whereabouts of Ye family and frost leaf sect, and who is aunt Ying in her mouth


    But many of Ye Chen''s old friends have come to see him.


    First of all, Tang Zongze, several disciples of the Tang clan, watched Tang Zongze step by step step on the stage, walked to Ye Chen, and respectfully saluted Ye Chen:


    "Tang Zongze, a member of the Tang clan, met Ye Lou Zhu."


    He spoke of Ye Louzhu, not ye Tianjun. This is the name of Ye Chen when he founded frost leaf building. Later, it was replaced by various titles of true monarch and heavenly king. However, the name Ye Louzhu is a memory that can never be erased for Tang Zongze''s generation. ,


    "long time no see. How are you, Mr. Tang. " Ye Chen nodded.


    The old Mr. Tang in his mouth is Tang Junyi. He is also a person with profound knowledge and simple knowledge. In those years, he resolutely led the whole Tang clan to the frost leaf tower. Later, after bowing to the head of the ancient clan, he knew that his own vein did not play a very important role in the frost leaf building, so he resolutely took the Tang family back to the Tang clan which was re established in Sichuan.


    Now, his move is really wise. In the case of almost all the frost leaves, the Tang clan can continue to survive and prosper. Now that ye Chen returns to the earth and meets his old friend again, he naturally feels a lot.


    "Thank you very much for your care. Now my father has become Ning Dan, the ancestor of Tang clan."


    Tang Zongze answered respectfully. Then, Tang Zongze introduced several disciples of Tang clan to Ye Chen, especially his son Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei''s feet are floating, just like walking on the cloud. He looks up at the young man in black, but he looks like he is 16 or 17 years old, and he is younger than himself. The real age is just over 30 years old, but it is already an existence threatening the whole East China and even shaking the whole world.


    Before that, ye Chen was still under the stage, watching him as a Tang clan wizard to compete and boost his power.


    "Not bad." Leaf dust a glance swept, nodded slightly.


    The earth has been blocked for thousands of years, but it seems that because of this, there are many good seedlings. Once the world is restored, it will emerge one after another. Many people''s talent, in Ye Chen''s opinion, is not much weaker than the top Tianjiao of the galaxy and even Outland. Such as Xiao Yijue''s talent can even compete with the God son of Xinghai University.


    However, the cultivation of immortals on earth, materials and environment are too poor after all. Talent alone is not enough to cultivate an amazing disciple. Otherwise, there are so many talents in the universe. Why are there so few people who have joined the path?


    In addition to Tang Zongze, a few more Ye Chen came to visit. Even Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing pushed aside the crowd and marched forward excitedly.


    "Well, isn''t that my father and miss Ji?"


    Cheng Xing turns his head and sees a passageway at the door. A man in a strong suit and a graceful woman in sunglasses, skin and half face are amazing, and they quickly go to the high platform.


    The first one, a man and a woman, was at the peak of Ning Dan, which many people recognized. He ran is Cheng Hongguang, the head of the Cheng family in southern Jiangsu Province, and Ji Hualing, the first beauty.


    "They know ye Chen, too?"Cheng Qiaoqiao is still a little inconceivable, and has not changed from ye Chen''s identity.


    Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing, in the eyes of these northern Jiangsu contemporaries, are all high above the earth, like a real dragon in the clouds, and dominate most of the underground world in East China. Cheng Qiaoqiao dreamt that he could be such a character.


    Cheng Xing smiles bitterly: "Ye Chen When ye Tianjun was in charge of East China, my father was just a dandy in the Cheng family. And miss Ji herself is said to be just an ordinary member of the frost leaf sect. "


    After finishing this sentence, Cheng Qiaoqiao awoke with fright.


    Ye Chen not only has the power of terror, but also has a very high status. Just looking at Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing and seeing ye Chen''s respectful appearance, you can imagine how the scenery of Ye Chen in those years was so extraordinary that he stood on the top of the mountain and looked down on the world.


    Just like what I saw in Yanjing.


    The wind chime is in Ye Tianjun three words appeared, deeply lowered his head, the forehead above the bangs blocked the eyes, no one saw her expression.


    Others thought she regretted breaking up with Ye Chen, and didn''t care too much about it, but no one saw her. Fengling''s teeth bit her lips, and blood flowed down


    At the moment, ye Chen is talking to Cheng Hongguang lightly.


    "Ye Tianjun, you are back at last. I knew that you were the golden immortal in Hongfeng mountain outside Yanjing


    Cheng Hongguang was extremely excited, and then he seemed to think of something. His face was filled with guilt:


    "Ye Tianjun, I didn''t expect that my cousin went so far as to kill your niece. Please punish him."


    After saying that, he was extremely remorseful, and his posture was upright, but his head should be lowered to his chest.


    "Nothing. Cheng is Cheng, you are you. Over the years, you have done your best to help the disciples of the frost leaf sect. You have not only made no mistakes, but also made contributions. "


    Ye Chen patted him on the shoulder. He was very pleased. He didn''t expect that the dandy of that year had also grown into a master of Ning Dan realm.


    Meanwhile, Ji Hualing, whose skin is shining on the snow, has taken off her sunglasses, revealing a picture of joy and hope. She is enchanting and charming. She is very happy: "Ye Tianjun, it''s great to see you again."


    When she was about to say something, her face suddenly changed and she exclaimed, "God, be careful!"

 Chapter 830

    I saw a bloody light flash through the air, toward the throat of Ye dust, but the person who made the move was beyond all people''s expectation. It was the wind chime that had been silent and bowed.


    At the moment, the wind chime, which had always been a calm atmosphere, was shining with extreme killing and hatred on her face. Her eyes were red, and a bloody dagger of Lingbao level appeared in her hand, and she growled in a ferocious voice:


    "return my grandfather''s life to Ye!"


    Although the attack came unexpectedly, even the peak strength of Fengling ten years ago did not hurt a single hair of Ye Chen, let alone the strength at this time.


    Even ye Chen didn''t give a hand. Cheng Hongguang, on one side, easily grabbed him. With a strong hand, the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you assassinate Ye Tianjun?"


    He yelled, his eyes full of cold. Ye Tianjun is the last hope of China and even the whole earth. Anyone who dares to hurt him is a total enemy and must be wiped out.


    On the contrary, ye Chen raised his eyebrows and gently waved to let Cheng Hongguang let go. He said, "what are you crazy about? If it wasn''t for Yang Lin''s face, I would have slapped you to death with your actions just now. "


    "Ha, kill if you want. Don''t pretend here. I don''t need your pity."


    Wind chime crazy state full show, burst out laughing, but the corner of the eye is constantly falling down with tears, it seems that there is really something like deep hatred.


    Ye Chen searched his mind, but he didn''t expect that he and Fengling had crossed each other. He couldn''t help saying, "have we met somewhere?"


    It can be said that this is the most vile classic line of conversation. However, Fengling didn''t care. Her eyes were red and her teeth clenched: "how dare you forget? How did you use violence to forcibly take my grandfather as a servant more than ten years ago? Don''t you remember it yourself?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "so it is. You are the granddaughter of Peng Zun, and so on What''s wrong with your grandfather? "


    "My grandfather?! My grandfather died on the mountain beast for your bullshit frost leaf sect


    Leaf dust eye a cold, bow head to ask to Qin Qing Wan way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    It turned out that even though all the high-level members of the frost leaf sect disappeared, there were still Peng Zun sitting in the town. For a while, it was still calm until the arrival of the Star River university.


    Peng Zun is the master of Wanyao sect. However, Wanyao sect is the most active pioneer who besieged frost leaf sect six years ago. At that time, in order to protect frost leaf, Peng Zun tried hard to persuade him, and even bent down to his knees. However, the same clan did not pay any attention to him, and they fought against him directly. Finally, seven or eight demon clan yuan babies joined hands and killed Peng Zun deeply.


    Since then, the frost leaf sect has completely lost the last Optimus Prime, and has since begun to fall apart.


    Hearing the wind chime cry, those demon clans who killed Peng Zun in those years still devoured its flesh. Yuanying took it out, pulled out its muscles and bones, and peeled off all his skin. He said with a smile that this is the end of the Betrayer. He wanted to take Yuanying to make pills.


    When ye Chen heard this, her eyes were red with blood.


    The friendship between Peng Zun and himself is almost impossible to say. Just as Fengling said, he was forced to surrender by violence. Ye Chen never believed him from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he did not expect that he had been missing for such a long time, but he worked hard to protect the frost leaf sect from the wind and rain. At last, he fought hard to die. Even ye Chen, a reincarnated immortal, had countless experiences in his previous life, and his mind was ancient and unshakable, which also gave birth to a kind of violent killing intention.


    "Well, what an alien river religion, a good demon gate, I swear, I will destroy your whole clan, one will not stay!"


    At the time when all the people were shocked by the news, Fengling suddenly grasped the Lingbao dagger, jumped up and stabbed Ye Chen''s heart hard!


    This blow, ye Chen could have avoided, but he did not move, let the girl with full of hatred, stabbed the dagger into his chest?


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing are suddenly shocked and angry. They subconsciously play two palms and pat the back of the wind chime. This is killing!


    "Ah!"


    Under the stage Cheng Qiaoqiao already can''t help but scream and cover his eyes, for fear of seeing Fengling sister die in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing only a muffled sound, the strong wind from the two people was flicked away by Ye Chen. With the sign of his eyes, Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing quickly lowered their heads and backed away.


    He let the wind chime''s dagger stab in his chest, even if his heart was broken, and he said faintly for a long time: "are you satisfied with this?"


    Fengling''s body trembled violently, and her tears fell down her face: "sure enough, I still can''t kill you. As expected, I still can''t revenge my grandfather..."


    There was a trace of tenderness in Ye Chen''s eyes. The dagger slipped from his chest, and the wound healed immediately. At this time, he was already immortal. Where could Lingbao hurt him?


    If it was not for the last moment that ye dust scattered the body''s protection, the shock of the immortal gold body alone would have killed the wind chime.He put the palm of his hand on the shoulder of the wind chime and whispered, "I will help your grandfather revenge. I will not let go of all the demon clans in the demon gate."


    "You don''t have to pretend. You can kill me if you want. It''s because of you that my grandfather died!"


    The wind chime clapped open the palm of leaf dust, the hatred in the eye did not reduce at all.


    "I admit it has something to do with me, but I can''t give you my life yet."


    Ye Chen said, slightly raised his hand, wind bell suddenly felt a large section of energy into the mind.


    "Hum, it''s not ready to kill people if you say it in a high sounding way."


    Fengling sneered, closed her eyes and waited for death. She thought of her grandfather secretly


    However, after a while, she did not feel any pain, only felt that there were several skills in her mind.


    "This is a complete version of watching the waves and listening to the waves, as well as the advanced skills behind it. If you have completed all of them, not to mention the harmony of Taoism, even if you want to get revenge, you should try to become stronger."


    "This..."


    Fengling was surprised that she was born in the Star River sect. Although she was also abandoned and became a common woman after her grandfather was killed, she still had her insight.


    After only a few glances, she knew that ye Chen was right. The skills he taught herself were not comparable to those of the Wanyao sect!


    "You don''t kill me?"


    She finally raised her head and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes for the first time.


    Leaf dust light mouth way: "I really want to kill people, but not you."


    He had a murderous look in his eyes, and then he stamped his foot suddenly:


    "come out!"

 Chapter 831

    "Boom!"


    This one, the whole blue and white town is a hundred miles around. With his stamp, they all tremble for it. Countless people were staggering, and even some foundation building monks almost sat on the ground.


    In the void, there are more than seven or eight figures, which are shaken out of thin air.


    All of them were dressed in black robes and black masks, their heads were covered, and they were shrouded in a layer of black fog, which was extremely mysterious. They hide on one side, even Wang Fuhu, Tian Laoye and other nuns of ningdan have never found out.


    "These are..." Ji Hualing''s eyes widened.


    Although she is the top monk of body cultivation, every accomplishment of these black robed people is far more powerful than her. Ji Hualing can feel a dark and evil force from them, just like the abyss of hell, extremely terrible.


    As soon as these people showed up, the great prestige immediately enveloped the whole meeting place, and countless people could not breathe, even the friars turned pale.


    Ning Dan, and more than one!


    "It''s just a bunch of scum. I didn''t clean up the earth in those years, and a few bugs and fleas have survived. Now, I have taken advantage of my frost leaf change to take advantage of the opportunity to attack. I''m not going to be merciful when I come back this time. "


    The voice of leaf dust is cold, step out.


    "Bang!"


    The invisible power swept out, and instantly hit those people in black robes and sent them all flying out. The black robes on their bodies were also shaken and cracked, revealing their hoods and armor, black scales all over their bodies, or red eyes, wings on their backs, and even sea blue skin, just like the alien race of avatar.


    "Blood clan, shark people, demon clan..."


    At a glance, Ji Hualing recognized at least three different races. Her pupil shrinks sharply. These alien races are now the most terrifying existence on earth. They are in charge of the great powers behind her. Even Huaxia and Longteng dare not provoke them. Any clan is extremely powerful, not to mention at least three different races.


    "Ye, you dare to come back. Our ancestors have already come from the star sky. You come back to find death." One of the demons screamed.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In blue and white town, countless glass were broken by his voice, and many ordinary people were shocked to hear bleeding, deafness was about to fall, one by one holding their heads rolling. Even a hundred miles away, it calls.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen pressed the palm of his hand gently, and wuzhu Zhenyuan rolled it away, turning into a rolling thunder mill. He directly crushed the demon clan into pieces, which was strong enough to resist the missile attack. Under Ye Chen''s palm, it was easily crushed into meat and mud like tofu. On the ground, a bloody human shaped pit appeared.


    "Ye Tianjun, if you dare to kill us, my ancestors will never let you go."


    Other black robed people, all color change, crazy cry, more turn around ready to escape.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen didn''t care, just turned to Qin Qingwan and said with a smile: "xiaowan''er, uncle gives you a small toy."


    Finish saying, leaf dust taps space ring. Suddenly, there was a pale gold sword light, jumping out of the space ring. The sword light gave out a long cry like a dragon song, and it was very happy to cry, as if it had not been in the world for a long time, and finally it was its turn to appear. Qin Qingwan widened his eyes and saw that there was a three inch long golden sword with the word "breaking the army" carved on it.


    The girl also thought, what is a little sword with long fingers?


    I heard a sudden sound of sword, and then the sword of Guiyuan whizzed out and turned into a golden sword. It suddenly crossed the void and cut the remaining five alien races into two parts in one thousandth of an instant. Catch up with the last fleeing alien and split it in two.


    But that last blood clan is dying to call out the words, but let leaf dust instant facial expression a change.


    "Ye Tianjun, you come back late. The last disciple of frost leaf sect has been found and killed by my family!"


    "Go


    Leaf dust sleeve robe a roll, take Qin Qingwan, turn into a golden light, shoot to the blue and white town.


    And countless guests, as well as the audience before the webcast, all looked up and looked at the golden rainbow across the sky. Their hearts were full of shock. They know.


    From today on, an invincible myth of the past has returned!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Chen went to the sky, all his actions had been recorded by various live broadcasting platforms on the network, and even spread to countless people through the network and television.


    Although only a few million people watched the East China grand event at first. But what a great event it was. Almost before ye Chen appeared, there were posts on the back foot network about the mysterious man in black in East China, who is the Lord of frost leaves, and ye Tianjun''s appearance.


    The modern network is extremely developed. At the beginning, these news appeared sporadically, and many people simply ignored it. In this era, I don''t know how many rumors spread every day. For a moment, there are divine treasures in the world, while there are caves in the sky. There are even those who preach the golden elixir, or the monks coming from the sky. Most of them are rumors.


    But as a few minutes later, more and more people uploaded questions, and even some screenshots and videos came up. Immediately aroused a lot of people''s curiosity. So countless people began to pour into the major live broadcasting platforms. For a while, many live broadcasting platforms were even paralyzed by crowding, especially the most popular live broadcast. At the same time, there were tens of millions of people online, and they jumped up at the speed of 2 million per minute."Fast, immediately order the technology department to increase bandwidth, absolutely can not be squeezed across." The head of the smooth live broadcast, jumping off and on.


    Host blue light, is his immediate superior reprimand, let him quickly resume live. However, Blu Ray''s heart is full of bitterness. He doesn''t know how to explain it. In fact, any commentator who comes here will be confused.


    Within a few minutes, more than a dozen xiuti realms and a Ning Dan were killed on the high platform. Even ye Chen stamped his feet, and another seven or eight alien clans came out. All of them are strong in coagulating pills, and they have come to the extreme.


    "The blood clan, the Guangming clan, the mackerel clan..."


    Which of these is a super giant that Blu ray, fluent live broadcast and even China can''t provoke, but is crushed like a chicken by Ye Chen.


    Blu ray is completely messy in the wind, and through countless viewers watching live, it is too much to make complaints about all the "I go".


    "Who''s this guy? He''s so ferocious. He''s going to kill every one of them, even the people of the daily gods and the dark aliens. The white crane, I remember not long ago, was received by the top officials of the European Union. "


    "Yes, there are seven or eight alien ningdan, at least from four or five races, each of which is not easy to provoke. Not long ago, an official from a small European country offended the leader of the blood clan and was sucked dry on the spot."


    "The man in black is terrible. Do you know who it is?


    "Ye Tianjun, don''t you know the one upstairs?"


    "Who is Ye Tianjun?"


    "I''ll go. I don''t even know ye Tianjun. You haven''t weaned yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage of the live broadcast platform almost fell like a waterfall, which almost knocked down the smooth live broadcast. More and more people Tucao, many people can not recognize the leaves, after all, leaves and dust left too long, the younger generation grew up after the leaf dust, but most people after twenty-five years old make complaints about the leaves and dust.


    Ten years is not enough to cover up Ye Chen''s deeds. After all, he was a god man who trampled down the holy land of Lingxiao for the sake of the whole China!

 Chapter 832

    Therefore, the news about ye Tianjun instantly flushed into the hot spots in forums, microblogs and other places, and instantly exploded all the circle of friends and space. Those who know ye Chen''s coming back are almost crazy.


    "I''ll go. As for it? Isn''t it the former frost leaf sect leader? He is the golden elixir at most, not much better than Qin Shuang? "


    Some people questioned, but a group of people immediately refuted:


    "my child, you must be dissatisfied with twenty, and you don''t know what the three words Ye Tianjun mean. It was an era, once the invincible power of the earth. Ten years ago, ye Tianjun had been able to kill Yuanying, Yuanying, Yuanying, do you understand


    "That is to say, there is no one among us mortal friars who are out of the body. Do you know what realm Ye Tianjun has reached ten years later?"


    "It''s true that today, with the noise of alien races and the arrival of foreign immortals, Long Teng and other major sects have worked hard to support until ye Tianjun returns. Those who dare to challenge our country will have bad luck. "


    "Ha ha, ye Tianjun is a vindictive man. Wait and see. He will take revenge."


    "That is to say, when he was angry, he stepped down the whole holy land of Lingxiao, which was the inheritance of the true immortal orthodoxy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Ye Chen''s hard core fans are not many, but their combat effectiveness is very strong, trying to popularize science on the Internet. Soon, even those young people knew the identity of Ye Chen.


    Although they don''t understand why these elderly people are so crazy, they can still feel the charm of Ye Chen. At this time, the news of Ye Chen''s return finally spread to the media circle and every corner of the earth through the Internet.


    At that moment, as long as the countries, sects, groups and races heard the news, they were shocked.


    Jiang Province, Liangzhou.


    Sitting in Deng''s villa, Deng yaduan, who is nearly 40 years old, still maintains her former appearance because of her miraculous medicine and successful cultivation. Her skin is crystal clear and her skin coagulates fat, and her skin is frosty and snowy. Time has not left a trace on her body, but it has brought her the massiness of the years and the unique charm and grace of women.


    When the frost leaf sect was destroyed, Deng Ya and the Deng family escaped because they were only the branches outside the frost leaf sect and were mainly responsible for financial affairs. However, the East China United Chamber of Commerce was inevitably swallowed up by a group of greedy aristocratic families. Deng Ya struggled to keep the Deng family.


    Today''s Deng family is still a famous family in Jiang Province, but it is far from its heyday.


    Deng Ya is at her desk today, raising her head from time to time, gently pressing her temples with her two fingers. Her eyes are full of tiredness. Without frost leaf as a big supporter, countless people wanted to take a bite out of Deng''s family. Even if Deng Ya retreated, she would let out most of the territory of Jiang Province, leaving only half of the good states, but many enemies still did not give up.


    "Ah, if frost leaf and ye Tianjun are still here, how can they be bullied by such curfews?"


    Deng Ya sighed and looked at an invitation on the table. She thought of the hypocritical face of the host. Her heart felt like nausea, but she had to smile and prepare to reply.


    At this time, suddenly a girl rushed in: "sister, sister, great news. The man, the man He''s back. "


    "What a big thing, it depends on how anxious you are, out of breath and out of breath. Xiaofeng, you''re also my Deng family''s miss. You can''t be so rude outside. People think I''m not polite. "


    Dengya got up in a bad mood and held the girl to scold.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw, rarely appeared in front of the door of the study, suddenly a Leng: "grandfather, how do you also come, don''t say a word to me."


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Deng said, "how can I not come out of such a happy day. Xiaoya, my Deng family will rise again. "


    "Ah?"


    Deng Ya was surprised to see that the girl named Deng Xiaofeng finally got a breath and looked up in surprise:


    "elder sister, ye Tianjun is back!"


    "What?"


    With a click, the invitation card fell to the ground.


    But Dengya had no idea that the whole person was standing there like a jade statue like a lightning strike.


    You finally Come back?


    Not only in Liangzhou, but the whole world was shocked by the return of Ye Chen.


    Tang clan in Sichuan.


    At the moment, when he Shuang Dan heard the news, he Shuang Yi went down to the top of the gate, and the more happy he was, the more happy he was


    Many people in the Tang family are also excited. Some elders want to remind Tang Junyi whether they should wait. However, seeing the smiles on the faces of the Tang family, they finally sighed and did not speak.


    Long Teng.


    Qin Shuang took a big drink and even breathed happily. Although he was seriously injured, he could not see any injury at the moment, but was extremely excited. They were stopped when they tried to persuade them.


    Ye Chen''s return is indeed worthy of celebration, even if he runs away from his strength, this is his nephew!Since then, Long Teng no longer has to support huaxiazhu independently!


    At this time, almost all the ten li related to the leaf dust were shocked at the same time. Yes, the frost leaves are gone, but the dust is back. Frost leaf sect is equal to leaf dust, but leaf dust is not equal to frost leaf.


    It can be said that the whole frost leaf is tied to the leaf dust alone.


    Even if the Mountain Gate collapses, the disciples are few and the high-level people are killed and injured seriously. But as long as ye Chen is still there, the frost leaf sect will still be there. He is a clan, a family!


    This is the dignity of leaf dust, the pride of the world''s greatest power in the past. Those who had been enemies of Ye Chen were shocked and frightened when they heard the news.


    All the forces seemed to be whipped on their bodies and suddenly woke up. Countless eyes converged on Huaxia, Jiangshu and Qingyang Town.


    A lot of big forces are whispering.


    "Ye, it''s not the time for you to dominate. In those days, you could sweep the clans of all major races. But now they all have ancestral stars behind them. Some of the most powerful come to earth in different ways. If you dare to be bold again. There must be a real Outland strongman to suppress you. "


    They are slightly worried about the return of leaf dust, but they are not afraid.


    After all, the times have changed and the earth is also changing. Isn''t Qin Shuang, one of the world''s top five strongmen, also been wounded by a finger of an unknown friar of the daily Shinto cult?


    This shows that it is not the original strongmen of the earth that dominate the earth, but the major alien races, as well as many ancestors who crossed the celestial path from their ancestral stars.


    Not to mention, there are also super powers such as Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto and Changsheng Daochang, which are the real overlord of the earth.

 Chapter 833

    But even so, there is still a trace of fear in everyone''s heart.


    Even if everyone knows that the foreign friars are very high-level, and they have developed high-level skills, which are proved to be Yuanying Avenue. They are far from the Galactic masters killed before ye Chen.


    But the fear that the dust of the leaves brought to them is still indelible. Ten years ago, ye Chen could kill Yuanying with one sword. How strong is Ye Chen ten years later?


    Many people want to try, but they don''t dare. Ye Tianjun''s vindictive words have been revealed from his return. Seven or eight strong Ning Dan men of different ethnic groups were killed by Ye Chen with one sword. This is the best declaration.


    On that day, I don''t dare you whether you want to see it or not, whether you want to pay attention to it or not, ye Chen, like a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushed into the eyes, ears and nose of countless people all over the earth.


    Even the Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, and the daily God cult, which did not care about ye Chen, had to pay attention to the once first person in the galaxy.


    Today, the whole earth is dancing around the dust.


    At this time, ye dust has been driven to the outside of blue and white town.


    Although the dead alien didn''t finish speaking, the last disciple of frost leaf in his mouth obviously did not refer to Qin Qingwan, a 13-4-year-old girl. But the one hidden behind, has been struggling to support the overall situation.


    "Is that you?"


    Ye Chen sighs in his heart, he has already guessed who this person is, but the killing intention in his eyes is more and more prosperous, as if tearing heaven and earth.


    How fast is Ye Chen''s speed? He swept away his mind and locked in the target almost instantly. Then the next moment, he appeared above a small building on the edge of a lake outside blue and white town.


    The lake is as green as jasper, and its aura is condensed. It is a blessed place for spiritual cultivation. There is a small bamboo tower standing by the lake, full of elegant and peaceful atmosphere.


    But now, the blessed land has turned into killing.


    More than a dozen powerful ningdan are covering the bamboo building from all directions. These strong people are not even all alien, but also human beings. Some people speak different languages. They are strong people from different families. They joined hands to set up a large array to arouse the real fire of the sun between heaven and earth. They wanted to burn the whole lake and the people in the bamboo building into ashes.


    Under the bamboo building, an old woman with white hair is struggling to support her. Her face as expected and Qingchuan cherry have three or four points similar, as if that girl is 60 years old.


    Although the woman''s breath is magnificent, it is a genuine gold elixir, far better than any one in the room. However, when the gas engine is running, there is a bit of blockage, and she coughs violently from time to time. Obviously, she has been seriously injured.


    If someone looks inside, she will find that her whole purple mansion Qi sea is shrouded in a mass of bloody energy, and her golden elixir is blocked by layers. Ten percent of her strength can''t even play out two Chengdu cities. That once bloody energy, even more, absorbs the blood of a girl all the time, making her face more and more old.


    "Let''s go. We''ve found your trail a long time ago. I just didn''t want to catch you before. I thought I could catch some big fish. "


    "Yes, although you were strong and strong, you were only half a step away from the exit of the body, but since you were killed and hit by a blood poison curse by my blood ancestor, can you give full play to all your accomplishments? Shou yuan has not lived well for a few years, and you are old. Why do you resist?"


    "Ha ha. I''m so happy to see the frost leaf master who was once so high. "


    Several alien Ning Dan, unscrupulously said.


    That woman is Qingchuan cherry, I don''t know how to finish this picture.


    But even if Qingchuan Ying could hold her mouth and spit blood, her back was bent, but her eyes were firm, without half a silk step back and shaking: "I have a vein of frost leaves, even if I die in battle, I will not surrender! One day, the master will take revenge for me. "


    "Ah, ye Tianjun? Your master has been missing for many years. Do you still expect him to come back? If he were alive, you would have been reduced to where you are today? "


    There was a dark blood clan elder who was wearing a golden robe and sneered. His cultivation was more powerful than the blood devil ancestor at that time.


    "Master, are you really falling?"


    Qingchuan cherry heart despair.


    At this time, suddenly a strange and familiar voice came: "who said I was dead?"


    Accompanied by this sound, it is a golden rainbow that runs through the sky and earth. With the wind and lightning, it suddenly splits the clouds and comes with the power of heavy wind and thunder and the power of terror.


    When the golden figure appeared, the whole lake was collapsed three feet out of thin air.


    "Master?"


    The old woman with white hair suddenly raised her head and looked at the golden light. She saw the young man with black hair and black pupil. She was dressed in black. There was no difference between her appearance and that of that year. Isn''t it Ye Chen?


    And that more than a dozen foreign nations and other countries Ning Dan strong, suddenly face Crazy: "Ye Tianjun, you are still alive, how is this possible?"


    In particular, the dark blood clan Duke was more like a ghost: "impossible, how can you still live?"


    "How can you guess my life and death


    Leaf dust cold hum, see Qingchuan cherry full of white hair, tearful appearance, in the heart suddenly a pain.Before her disappearance, Qingchuan Ying was not even 25 years old. She was young and proud. At the moment, she is like a sick old woman with white hair. She is bullied by a group of mole ants. How can ye Chen not feel pain and anger?


    His killing intention even turned into substance, which swept the whole heaven and earth like a tide, turning the air of ten miles into a cold Shura world.


    "Disperse and flee."


    Whether it is a foreign Ning Dan, or the strong Japanese and foreign, the heart is a cold, turn around and turn into escape light, scattered escape. Ten years later, ye Tianjun seems to be more terrible than that.


    "Well, can you escape?"


    Ye Chen sneers, he faces more than ten scattered escape light, but his eyes slightly coagulate.


    Then, in the void, the space of ten miles is condensed into an iron plate, which can not even lift the vitality, plants, lakes and even a finger of a person. Then ye Chen stamped her foot in the startled eyes of Ning Dan.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the sky and the earth shook gently.


    Countless waves, more from the foot of leaf dust, such as water waves quickly spread to all directions. All the foreign friars who came into contact with this ripple were instantly torn into countless pieces. Like a broken mirror, even if you put it together again, you can see the clear cracks on it.


    Leaf dust this foot, let the space concussion, stir up the space storm.


    The physical bodies of those nuns of Ning Dan, who can bear the power of the space storm, were torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Ah, ye Tianjun, my ancestors will not let you go..."


    In the void, the direct fall of blood rain, countless scarlet blood flowers bloom in the sky, limb and broken arm fall from the sky. Some people were still alive and howling.


    However, ye Chen directly swung out one sleeve and smashed all the spirits, crushing these monks thoroughly. Then he descended from the void to the white haired old woman:


    "sorry, I''m late."


    Qingchuan cherry didn''t speak, just the old face plate, suddenly tears.

 Chapter 834

    When Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing rush to the small lake, they only see a dozen bloody human shaped pits. There is also a little girl, Qin Qingwan, who is in a hurry to clean up outside.


    "Xiao Wan''er, where are ye Tianjun and your aunt Ying?" Cheng Hongguang asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. Since rescue came, she took aunt Ying to the bamboo building and said that she would heal her wounds." Qin Qingwan said, but a burst of light on her small face.


    At this moment, she has heard Ye Chen''s identity from Qingchuan Yingkou, naturally extremely excited. This is the frost leaf sect leader that Qin Qingwan worships most. It is said that ye Tianjun is her uncle of Qin Qingwan.


    "Hum, from now on, Qin Qingwan is also a supporter. My uncle also gave me a breaking sword."


    The little girl was very happy.


    But when I thought of aunt Ying''s rickety figure with severe cough and more and more wrinkles on her face, she felt uneasy: "I don''t know if the super powerful master''s uncle can save her. I don''t ask him to take aunt Ying''s skills to the full, but as long as she can live a few more years, I will make delicious food for my uncle every day. "


    Although the little girl is small, she knows how insidious the curse is.


    At that time, although the ancestor of the blood clan didn''t come to it in person, he just threw a small magic spell across thousands of miles. However, she was so powerful that she was able to defeat several golden elixirs. She vomited blood on the spot, and finally turned into a rickety old woman. She didn''t even live for a few years.


    Not only she, but also Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing.


    In recent years, they have quietly maintained Qingchuan cherry outside, and once wanted to provide a helping hand. But no matter what national medicine master, or Dan medicine master, can not be lifted. This is the curse of the blood ancestors.


    Although I don''t know what kind of state he is, he must be the peak of the golden elixir, and even above the golden elixir. Can ye dust solve the curse planted by such a strong man?


    "Ah, I just wanted to say more, but ye Tianjun''s speed is too fast. What can I do now?" Ji Hualing looked at more than ten bloody human pits around him and sighed.


    Those who died here are not only the foreign ningdan, but also the strong men of various clans in various countries.


    Dan, it''s a big event in the world.


    Even Cheng Hongguang has a trace of worry in his eyes. Leaf dust is really too reckless to know how dangerous and dangerous the pattern of the earth is now. Long ago, ye Chen, alone, could be invincible and crush the earth of many different clans.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to persuade Ye Tianjun quietly." Ji Hualing whispered.


    But she said, suddenly raised her head, full of Horror: "this is..."


    But Cheng Hongguang''s face has been dignified to the extreme, slowly spit out two words: "thunder robbery!"


    Yes, out of the body thunderbolt!


    A hundred miles of sky, all turned into a sea of thunder, countless thunder and lightning burst from the void, condensed into a blue lightning dragon, shuttling through the clouds, roaring wildly.


    Thunder thundered and covered a hundred miles.


    It''s not out of the body. What''s a thunderbolt?


    "My uncle is going to be a king?" Qin Qingwan opens her mouth and looks surprised.


    "No It''s your aunt Ying who''s going through the thunder Ji Hualing opens his mouth, and she and Cheng Hongguang look at each other''s eyes and see the incomparable horror and shock in each other''s eyes.


    How long has it been? Qingchuan Ying has not only failed in her skills, but has even gone a step further and has to survive the thunder robbery? And just looking at the endless thunderstorm, covering 300 Li.


    I''m afraid this achievement is not ordinary real king!


    In fact, the vision of Cheng Hongguang and others is still too low.


    Ye Chen not only helps Qingchuan Ying to survive the robbery, but also takes the opportunity to give her the law to cross the body and rebuild the golden elixir, so that Qingchuan Ying''s ordinary golden elixir can be directly promoted to one grade, even if compared with the divine product, it is still a few points short.


    Qingchuan Ying has been satisfied for a long time. At this moment, her curse has been eliminated, her accomplishments have been exhausted, and her ability to survive the thunder disaster has been greatly increased. She has recovered the appearance of a 17-8-year-old pretty girl. She is extremely happy.


    Ye Chen called the three people into the room and finally said, "what happened to the frost leaf sect in those years? Why did my parents and others disappear, and your sister xiaobaihe and others? Why are you the only one left? "


    "It''s not just those alien races who have destroyed the frost leaf sect!" As soon as aokawa Sakura opened her mouth, she was shocked.


    Even Ji Hualing and Cheng Hongguang glared, which was quite different from the news they got. According to Qingchuan Ying, six or seven years ago, the world had just changed, and the Reiki recovery had just risen to a higher stage.


    Whether it is the frost leaf sect, or the people of the ancient sect, all vaguely feel wrong.


    But all of a sudden, everyone disappeared.


    Many high-level members of the frost leaf sect, including Xiao Fu and even Lu Xinghe, all disappeared. In a flash, they disappeared from the earth, even spy satellites and various cameras could not find their trace.


    "We wonder if the strong of alien ancestral stars come and take them away, but it is impossible. At that time, there was no warning from the array. That''s the master. You personally set up the array, and even Yuanying can''t avoid it. " Qingchuan said.At that time, only what she left behind was not related to what she had left. At the same time, many people have also disappeared on the earth, such as Xiao Yijue and Lu Xinghe, who are the top powerful in various sects and sects, or the most gifted.


    "It''s really the immortal corpse feather."


    Ye Chen''s mind flashed with a flash of light. He remembered that at that time, even if he did not offend Shiyu Zhenxian, many people were taken away together. However, the only one who survived was himself.


    "Well, it''s really because of the cultivation of martial arts."


    Ye Chen nodded and sighed with relief. Among the Xianzong schools in the Central Star River, there are many real immortals, and there are not none of them who are reincarnated after the fall of Da Neng. Therefore, the outflow of skills can be understood.


    What''s more, what ye Chen passed on to them was just an introductory skill, which was not very important. Therefore, those who were specially tailored to their own skills were strictly monitored. As long as they did not show up, they were safe.


    As for Qingchuan Ying, she didn''t trust her as much as xiaobaihe at that time, and didn''t specially customize the skills for her. What she practiced was the ghost fairy sword, the nine turn Xuantian and other internal disciples, so she was left behind.


    "After that?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Behind us, we have been frantically tracking down the traces of the matron, the elder and others. But life and death cannot be found. Then one day, when I was taken out, I was suddenly ambushed by a foreign race. When I killed seven or eight alien gold elixirs in a row, I was beaten by a curse from the ancestor of the blood clan. When I returned to the gate in a hurry, I saw that the gate had collapsed, countless disciples had been killed, and the whole Lingxiao beast had even been destroyed... "


    Speaking of this, Qingchuan Ying gritted her teeth, and her beautiful eyes showed incomparable hatred, as well as a trace of fear that only Ye Chen noticed:


    "at that time, it was not only foreigners who attacked the mountain climbing beast, but also many unknown human friars. Their strength is very strong, there are several Yuanying. But for them, the battle might not have broken. "


    "Miss Huadong and I, who dare not escape under the cover of yaozun, have been searching for them for a year. The identity of the alien is generally determined, but the Terran friars are not sure whether they are alive or dead. "

 Chapter 835

    "They are the Wuji palace..."


    Cheng Hongguang said in an astringent voice. All the people present suddenly changed their faces.


    Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto, and Changsheng Daochang all appeared out of thin air. Each of them was extremely powerful and oppressed the earth. Even the state was not far away from provoking. If they do, frost leaf''s revenge will be difficult.


    Qingchuan Ying nods and shakes her head. Her eyes are complicated and she doesn''t confirm.


    "No, it''s not them, but they can''t run." Ye Chen hums coldly, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    Different from Ji Hualing and others, ye Chen clearly knows that there are many disciples of great religions in the Xinghai, who have crossed the starry sky and headed for the earth. Behind Wuji palace and Wanyao temple, no matter who they are, they are absolutely inseparable from Xinghai University.


    If you want to break the holy mountain of Lingxiao holy land, you can''t do it only by those big sects themselves, and their purpose is very simple, that is to plunder resources!


    But where are the gods behind them? Even ye Chen is not sure.


    As soon as they enter the solar system, they disappear as if water goes into the sea. However, ye Chen believes that after he smashes the nonsense Wuji palace and Wanyao temple, the disciples of the great cult will no longer be able to sit still, and they will inevitably show up.


    "No, ye Tianjun, when you first returned to the earth, you didn''t know the situation of the earth today..." Ji Hualing and Cheng Hongguang changed their faces and tried to dissuade them.


    "I have made up my mind, I need not say more. You go back. "


    Ye Chen directly ordered to leave.


    Two people helpless, want to persuade again, see leaf dust face such as iron, finally get up respectfully.


    As soon as he got out of the bamboo tower, Cheng Hongguang said anxiously: "now ye Tianjun is overwhelmed by hatred. He doesn''t know about the Wuji palace and other sects and the terror of those alien races. The earth is not the original earth, the Milky Way''s Yuanying Tianjun, those alien and foreign ancestral sects may not be in the eye. "


    "Go back. It''s useless for us to persuade. We have to let people at Qin Shuang''s level persuade us. I think ye Tianjun doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He will never act rashly. "


    Ji Hualing also said with a sad face.


    When they went out, Qin Qingwan also got up and went out of the building to make tea. Ye Chen flicked his finger and shot a blue light over the whole bamboo house: "there were some concealments in your words just now, but now the person is not there. Tell me."


    Qingchuan cherry sat there, her face a burst of red and a burst of white, seemingly incomparable struggle, and finally slowly opened her mouth: "master, I did cheat you just now. In fact, when I returned to the frost leaf sect, I was cursed. "


    "At that time, I got out of the encirclement and arrived at the frost leaf. At that time, there were not only many foreign and foreign monks besieging frost leaf, but also a man who was like a big sun in the sky. He did not start, just stood there, like a round of sun hanging in the sky, the power is boundless. I was found out by him, and I was seriously injured in an instant after just a glance. All the martial arts and secret arts you passed to me, and even the power of the golden elixir, couldn''t stop him from taking a slight glance That is to say, after being seriously injured, the ancestors of the blood clan took the opportunity to sneak attack and plant a curse. "


    Qingchuan cherry said, the fear in the eyes is still difficult to eliminate.


    "That man is too strong, even compared with Peng Zun, he is much stronger. Even though I have passed the thunder robbery now, if I stand in front of him, I still look like a mole ant. I suspect that he is the master. You once said that the monk Yuanying is a strong one at the level of emperor, even stronger than that! "


    Speaking of this, Qingchuan cherry is shaking all over.


    What is stronger than Yuanying is he Dao Zhen Xian?


    How terrible is a true immortal to the earth sweeping the world?


    "Do you know his origin?" Leaf dust looks like iron, and his voice is cold.


    "I don''t know Cheng. I was just looking at the outside for a few minutes, and I was seriously injured by him. Even Peng Zun could not last long under his command. But before they fled, they vaguely heard them call him the God general, saying that the God would come from the eternal life sect, revenge for a god son, and destroy the frost leaf for this. "


    Qingchuan Ying said, suddenly holding the leaf dust in her hand, she pleaded: "master, you don''t want to revenge, OK. That God will be so powerful, and there are even more terrifying deities and sects behind him. We can''t make it. Those disciples of frost leaf certainly don''t want you to step into danger. You are the last hope of the frost leaf. If you don''t have it, the whole frost leaf will be really destroyed. "


    Qingchuan cherry said, tears all over his face.


    Ye Chen looked at her eyes and knew that the girl hated those foreign monks more than she did. After all, she was the one who stayed in the frost leaf for a long time and got along with those disciples day and night. But for the sake of Ye Chen''s safety, she would rather give up her hatred.


    "Don''t worry, little girl, your master is much stronger than you think. It will be more powerful than the son of God. " The leaf dust caresses the girl''s head and comforts with warm voice.


    Wait for Qingchuan cherry gradually calm down, just slowly raised his head.


    "Ha ha, do you teach me longevity? It''s a real thunderbolt. "


    From Peng Zun''s mouth, from LingXiao Holy Land''s Classics, even Xuanyuan great emperor, ye Chen has heard of this name.


    Gu Changsheng''s sect, Changsheng sect, Xinghe, the first religion in the world!"Relax and let the master see what the so-called God will be like."


    Ye Chen said, and after Qingchuan Ying was fully absorbed, he kneaded the formula with both hands to attract the divine power, and pointed to Qingchuan Yingying''s white forehead.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, his mind penetrated into the sea of Sakura consciousness in Qingchuan, shuttling through countless memories, and came to the moment when the frost leaf sect was destroyed six years ago.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen can only see that there are countless flames and energy exploding and rocks collapsing on the towering Lingxiao holy land. Under the siege of many foreign powerful men, the array of Dharma is in danger. A disciple of the frost leaf sect, who was familiar with or unfamiliar to Ye Chen, even if his cultivation was not enough, still came out of the formation under the guidance of his teacher and rushed to the alien people in the sky.


    The frost leaf sect six years ago was extremely powerful.


    Even if the high-level disappears, other Yuanying masters will take advantage of the situation to betray the teachings, but after all, there are Peng Zun in charge, and there are so many other golden elixirs. No one dares to offend this force even if it is put on the earth today.


    But in front of those cold faced alien gold elixir, it is just a mantis arm.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen saw a real king of the Spanish people. A record of the river system broke out and turned into a hundred Zhang Long corrugated giant blade. At least seven or eight frost leaf sect Ning Dan were cut into two pieces by the waist, and countless blood spilled over the sky.


    "Frost leaves will never retreat!"


    Even the last elders of the Chinese people rose to the sky.


    However, dozens of real princes of different nationalities shot at the same time, collapsing the heaven and earth, killing all of them in the air. Even their bodies and spirits were blasted. The red blood gushed out, and the broken limbs and bones were flying all over the sky.


    Ye Chen''s face did not move, but his eyes became colder and colder, just like eternal ice.


    "You want to die!"

 Chapter 836

    He turned his head, and finally saw what Qingchuan Ying called the divine general.


    Sure enough, there were seven or eight demon clan yuan infants who surrounded the Peng Zun in the center. However, the Peng Zun was preached by Ye Chen, and his accomplishments were greatly increased. He was even braver in the war and did not fall behind for the time being.


    But at this time, a man in a big red cape and gold scale armor surrounded the middle. The golden armor man just stood there, collapsed in the void, and the terrible pressure came down one after another, which made the monks tremble in a hundred miles, and the infinite light bloomed from his body, just like the sun.


    Just looking at the momentum of this man, he is more powerful than the previous glaciers. He is a true and true half step real immortal. However, he is a real young man in Outland, far from being comparable to the fake yuan baby like ice.


    "Lord Guangming, we have searched the frost leaf sect, but we have not found any trace of Ye Tianjun. This sect is vulnerable to attack, and there is no reliable emperor at all. That old Peng also wants to be blind and run to such a wild place to dominate."


    A true king stood in front of the man with great respect.


    "Well, since I''m afraid of being born in the sky after the event, I''m afraid of being born in the sky, so I can''t find a place for them to escape from the heaven."


    The reasoning of this bright general is comparable to that of Maori xiaowulang, but the real monarchs around him are constantly flattering:


    "the God general is really dazzled and can see through the essence of the matter at a glance."


    "Yes, yes, how can the aborigines of this wild land hurt Gu Shenzi


    "It must be that Lingxiao holy land is doing strange things in the dark. My ghost wolf will go through fire and water, and I will find out these old immortals for Changsheng sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people scrambled to express themselves. They almost gave their daughter to Guangming, but at this time


    "Well, someone?"


    The general seemed to find Qingchuan cherry. At a glance, he saw a bang. Two beams of golden light, such as the sword of heaven, shone down from the sky. In an instant, Qingchuan cherry was severely injured, and the whole memory picture was shattered. The terror was extreme.


    After the memory of Qingchuan cherry was shattered, ye Chen didn''t look at it any more and quit directly.


    "Yuanying."


    "As expected, he is a monk of Yuanying, and he is not an ordinary one. He must be a strong one in the longevity cult, stronger than Peng Zun. The glacier in Lingxiao holy land can''t be compared with him. Even the real immortal of Lingxiao can''t get much better."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    "See, master?" Qingchuan cherry shudders all over.


    Ye Chen used magic to read her memory, which brought great mental pressure to Qingchuan cherry. If she had not been promoted to the out of body state, I am afraid that only this browsing would have been enough to squeeze out the spirits of Qingchuan cherry. But even so, she persisted.


    "Well." Ye Chen nodded, "you are right, that God will be bright, is indeed a young strong."


    "Master, let''s not take revenge for a while. With your talent, you will be able to cultivate into Yuanying in 20 years at most. At that time, you can do it easily, whether it''s the hatred of frost leaf or the search for master and wife. "


    Qingchuan cherry said nervously.


    After she became a true king, she could see ye Chen''s accomplishments.


    The master is the peak of out of body state, which is far better than her, but has not yet broken through that level and entered the stage of primordial infant. Qingchuan Sakura understands that if you don''t become a young baby, ye Chen is definitely not the opponent of the bright God.


    Because the bright baby is not the fake one killed by Ye Chen before. It is the true and true one, with full and perfect rules and no flaws.


    "Ha ha, little girl, do you know where I went before and how I came back?"


    Ye Chen laughs and shakes the bamboo building, which makes the bamboo thatch on the roof vibrate.


    "Ah?"


    Qingchuan Ying''s face changed. Indeed, we don''t know how ye Chen disappeared and where she went. Even many women, including Qingchuan Ying herself, felt hopeless that ye Chen might have been hit by the mechanism of Lingxiao holy land, and that it would be more or less unlucky for her.


    Qingchuan cherry did not expect Ye Chen to have any great achievements.


    But ye Chen chuckled: "I met Xuanyuan emperor, the ancestor of China. Besides, he broke and then stood up. Now let alone Yuanying. Even if he is a true immortal, he is not afraid. Moreover, there are still six Yuanying under my command."


    As soon as this statement was made, the cherry trees in Qingchuan were as dumb as a cucumber.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen is in the bamboo building, talking to his disciples. The whole earth, because of his presence, and the wind clouds. The atmosphere on the Internet, first of all, was shocked and pleased with the return of Ye Chen and the reconstruction of frost leaf sect.


    But soon, someone came forward and said:


    "what ye Tianjun did was too reckless. His appearance this time is a trap for himself. Although there is no famous saying about the blood race, the wolf people, the shark people and the Guangming people, there must be a real king. There is more than one, and even the golden elixir is far more than that of the world''s great powers. It''s a pleasure for ye Chen to kill those alien races cleanly, but it will certainly arouse a lot of foreign people to attack them. ""Well, don''t you resist and wait to die? When the frost leaf sect declined, it was these alien clans who fought secretly! " Ye Chen''s supporters also retort.


    "It''s OK to resist, but ye Tianjun at the same time, regardless of the nature, beat the white crane Weng seriously. You know, that''s the outside elder of the daily God sect. " The man whispered.


    This speech a, the whole network all for it static!


    Yes, that''s the outside elder of the daily God sect.


    If we say that at this time, human beings can barely compete with those alien races. Then, they are deeply afraid and awed by the Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Jiri Shinto, which appear out of thin air and are supported by foreign monks.


    We can''t help but fear.


    When these holy places of cultivation appeared, it was not without challenge. Once upon a time, they were attacked by all the armed forces of the golden elixir and even a medium-sized powerful country. But there was only one monk, only one. They killed three provocative golden elixirs one after another, and destroyed all the armed forces of that powerful country, and even sank its capital into the earth, causing millions of deaths!


    You know, this is the great change of the earth now, layers of rules under the pressure, even if the golden elixir is strong, it is far less destructive than before. However, the holy land of cultivation still shows the terror power of one person destroying one country.


    How can the nations of the earth not be frightened or afraid?


    Since then, when no one dares to challenge the holy places of cultivation, even if a disciple of his sect goes out, he will receive a solemn reception from the head of state, just like an emperor visiting the world.


    It can be said that the status of these holy places of cultivation is higher and higher than that of the frost leaf sect in the earth.


    Many people believe that they can destroy nations and rule the earth if they want to.

 Chapter 837

    "Yes, ye Tianjun''s biggest mistake is to challenge the daily Shinto. White crane Weng is nothing, just a nun of Ning Dan, but the daily Shinto is too terrible. At that time, the frost leaf sect was far less powerful than the daily Shinto. "


    Many people sigh on the Internet.


    At the moment, the underground forum, the same noisy. Practitioners from all over the world discuss with each other to confirm the realm of Ye Chen.


    With the revival of aura, adjectives such as Xuanxian, the original divine realm on earth, have been abandoned. We all know the names of Jindan, Qiaoqiao and Yuanying.


    Of course, the realm above Yuanying is something they dare not even think about.


    We are discussing whether ye Chen belongs to the true king of the out of the body or Yuanying Tianjun.


    "It''s needless to say. Ten years ago, when ye Tianjun didn''t disappear, he once swept the holy land of Lingxiao and killed dozens of Yuanying? He''s not a baby. Who is a baby


    "Hehe, why can we only enter but not retreat? Did ye Tianjun ever show the authority of Yuanying Tianjun, his unique law control, and even the power of the field? If not, they can''t be included in the ranks of young children. "


    "It''s true that he has missed the peak period of the earth''s aura recovery in the past ten years, and missed the era. At this time, even if it is Yuanying Tianjun''s words, it is the early stage that he can''t compete with the real heavenly lords of the extraterrestrial Xinghai University."


    The following people, more agree with the last person''s words, we almost all know the news that the leaf dust has disappeared for ten years and left the earth. In the depths of the universe, it is obvious that there is no earth''s current cultivation environment, which is bound to be far slower than Tianjiao of the same generation. However, after entering the golden elixir, how difficult it was to cultivate the golden elixir. As we all know, Qin Shuang''s unique talent made him cultivate the golden elixir for three years. Now, he is still stuck in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    "It''s a pity that ye Tianjun once led an era, but now he''s lost in the public. If he didn''t leave, he would have become a trendsetter on the earth, or even the first to break through the baby


    Many people sigh.


    Not only on the underground forum, but also in reality, many practitioners sigh for ye Chen.


    "Ye Tianjun did leave the wrong place."


    "Yes, if ye Tianjun stays on the earth, I''m afraid it will be Yuanying''s peak now."


    "If there is one more strong man of Yuanying Tianjun level in our country, there is no need to be afraid of the great alien races and the Wuji palace and other holy places of cultivation."


    "Well, he didn''t have to leave on his own. Maybe he was trapped in a trap in Lingxiao holy land. It would be good to come back alive."


    Some high-level sects sigh.


    At their level, they have been vaguely exposed to the out of body state. That''s another area where the law has been touched, and heaven is one. Every action can make a thousand miles collapse, rivers broken, mountains and seas collapse, longevity of more than ten thousand years. Behind every foreign race and even the holy land of cultivation, there are Yuanying sitting in the town, which makes all countries throw away their tools.


    If ye does not miss this opportunity and become a new baby, the earth will stand upright in the face of these extraterrestrial visitors.


    "No way. To miss is to miss." Qin Shuang shook her head slightly.


    Although he is his nephew, but he also does not believe that ye Chen has become a yuan baby at the moment. After entering the golden elixir, only the difficulty of practice.


    Qin Shuang feels that even if the earth''s heaven and earth will change greatly in ten or twenty years, he will still be far away from leaving the body, let alone Yuanying? That''s the difference between mortals and immortals. By turning immortals into immortals, one can get rid of a star, and then roam the sea of stars, which is the destruction of the earth.


    "Do we still contact Ye Tianjun?" There is a long Teng disciple asked.


    "Contact? Why not contact, frost leaf for the country to make contributions to mankind, ye Tianjun is a flag of our humanity. In any case, Long Teng can stand by, but this respect must be there. "


    Qin Shuang is determined. As ye Chen''s uncle, facing his last relatives, he certainly wants to advance and retreat with him. However, as commander-in-chief of dragon Teng, his responsibility and obligation to protect the country and the people can''t help but mess with him!


    "Ye Chen Don''t be impulsive, my nephew


    Qin Shuang tightly clenched his fist, and his face was full of reluctance.


    At the moment, not only in Longteng.


    This kind of reply has been given to many major practitioners in the Chinese cultivation world, such as the Tang clan, the dragon and tiger gate, the Juedao gate, and the Tianjian gate. We all feel sorry for ye Chen, but ye Chen is still the most powerful one at the moment. As long as he does not die, all the Chinese sects still respect him.


    But this is not the case in foreign countries, as well as in many other nations.


    In Europe, in an ancient fortress with a sea of blood, dozens of black robed, blood red pupils, pale faces and pure blood, sit around the round table.


    All the accomplishments of these pure blood families are above the coagulation pill, and there is no lack of golden elixir cultivation. Many beautiful maids with blonde hair, blue eyes, hot bodies and beautiful faces serve all kinds of food like an assembly line. To our surprise, these beautiful maids are virgins.


    There is a pure blood race hungry, directly pull over, a bite in the throat out, a few times on the blood dry, into human dry. Although the other maids were frightened, they did not dare to resist the slightest bit, and they still served respectfully."Ye Tianjun? Was it he who killed our people who called themselves the ancestor of the blood demon? " An elder, who was in charge, spoke slowly.


    He, together with the six elders around him, are all true kings.


    "Yes, he is. At that time, we followed the great general of Xinghai cult to attack the frost leaf sect, but we did not find Ye Tianjun. Now, he appears again and has killed several pure blood people of our family. " One man bowed his head.


    "Hum, it''s just to get out of the body. Send the blood guard to kill him. Our ancestors and the elders are following the adults and attacking the fairyland world. They have no time to pay attention to this little true king. "


    The four elders on the left hand laughed.


    "Yes."


    The other six elders all nodded.


    The blood guard of the blood clan is composed of three blood clans out of the body and hundreds of pure blood families, which are specially used to kill the traitors of sanxiu. The elders of the blood clan believe that even if ye Chen is strong, how can he resist the siege of the three true kings, Xuewei?


    At the moment, it''s not just the blood clan.


    The ancient sea city shark in the deep sea, the bright angel in the holy land of the Holy See


    One by one, foreigners sent different strong people out of the body to China.


    How can these alien races, who come from distant stars and travel far away from heaven, treat all human beings on the earth as mortals, dogs and animals who have been killed or killed?


    At the same time, Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto and other holy places, there are also cold hum. One fear after another hides behind those holy places:


    "a little mortal, I''m afraid that this star has forgotten our thunder means when we are so provocative."


    "Don''t worry. You can send someone to call him in first. If you want to join us, you can give him the status of an outsider. In the future, you can also contribute to the cause of Shenzi. If you don''t, you can be a servant. But if you don''t belong to my family, you should go and kill that arrogant person directly to warn the world. "


    "Very good!"

 Chapter 838

    At the moment, ye Chen has taken Qin Qingwan and Qingchuan cherry, quietly sneaking into Qinghua town and finding Yang Lin.


    "Master ye, are you ok?"


    Yang Lin worried, and there was a trace of guilt on her face: "the things in the venue, Fengling has told me, I severely reprimanded her. I didn''t expect to tell you again and again that Fengling dare to be rude to you. "


    "It''s OK, Yang Lin. After all, Fengling is still young. Besides, some of her companions have done everything. I have already given her punishment. You don''t need to blame Fengling any more. " Ye Chen said very kindly.


    He and Fengling, coincidentally, did not tell Yang Lin the hatred between the two people, obviously is not prepared to involve her in this whirlpool.


    But Yang Lin sighs in her heart that the more amiable Ye is, the more resistant she is from thousands of miles away. Yang Lin also wanted to introduce Fengling to Ye Chen. Even if she was a disciple of Ye Chen, it was a great creation. Now, it is hopeless.


    Next, the crowd quietly returned to northern Jiangsu.


    But how can we hide the news of Ye Chen''s return?


    The next day, people of all sizes in Northern Jiangsu and even East China rushed to Henglan mountain to visit them, but they were all blocked by Qingchuan cherry. However, there is only a trace of sakuragawa who is not satisfied with him.


    When the people behind saw it, they were all frightened and frightened. They put down the gift and left obediently.


    Those aristocratic families who once had an old grudge against frost leaf were even more frightened. Their ancestors wanted to visit the mountain in person, but they couldn''t get into Henglan mountain, so they were beaten out by a golden light.


    Cheng Qiaoqiao stands outside the villa.


    Seeing with their own eyes, those big people who even stomp and stomp in Northern Jiangsu Province will be sent down the mountain, kowtow in front of Qingchuan cherry, and even ye Chen can''t see them.


    Such a position is just like that when he was in Yanjing and did not say a word, he scared Liu Longchao to his knees and begged for mercy.


    The wind chime on one side is holding her chest with both hands, and her expression is slightly complicated and silent.


    "Are you Fengling?" Qingchuan cherry turns her head, and her eyes are shining with gold.


    "Well."


    Fengling nodded lightly. She knew that Qingchuan cherry in front of her eyes was already out of her body. Even if her accomplishments had not been abandoned ten years ago, she was not her opponent.


    "Peng Zun''s revenge, even without you, I frost leaf sect will certainly revenge, but if you dare to be rude to my master again, I will kill you."


    Fengling suddenly clenched her fist, her eyes were ashamed and angry, and she said with a sneer: "you''d better worry about yourself. I admit Ye Chen is very strong. Even the Yuanying can''t do anything to him, but those yuan babies behind the alien race are not only the number of hands, and these are not those fake yuan babies in the galaxy. They are no less powerful than him."


    The faster the wind chime said, the more she felt the grievance and hatred filled her heart, all of which were vomited out.


    "Alien?" Qingchuan cherry was dumb, a trace of scorn flashed in her eyes, "they are like local chickens and dogs in front of my master. Little girl, you will regret your arrogance one day


    With that, Qingchuan Ying shook her head and left.


    "I wind bell, this lifetime will not regret!" Only the wind chimes were behind, shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    For two or three days in a row, an endless stream of people came to visit.


    In the end, only when Tang Junyi arrived could he enter the hall.


    "Ye Tianjun, Junyi is very relieved that you can come back safely." Tang Junyi and his grandson Tang Fei salute Ye Chen respectfully.


    "You''re good, too. I just gave you a few instructions at that time. After ten years of cultivation, you can expect to become a real king in the future. Even Yuanying has a little hope. " Ye Chen nodded.


    "Tianjun, do you know Yuanying?" Tang Junyi''s face was silent.


    "Of course." Ye Chen smiles. Tang Junyi''s understanding of himself is still in the ancient times. Compared with that time, he is more than a thousand times better?


    "In this case, there are some things that Shu Junyi said. The Emperor may not know that those alien races are quite different from those of the earth before. They all cross the sky, come from heaven, and come from the existence of different ancestral stars. It is said that not only the golden elixir has a large number of out of the body, but there are even Yuanying ancestors


    Tang Junyi thought about it and said slowly.


    "Yuanying?" Next to Yang Lin, her eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "So what?" Ye Chen chuckles.


    "Those primordial ancestors, basically did not show up, may not be able to move. But they have more than ten true kings in each clan, including the shark people, the blood clan and the Guangming family Together, there are more than a hundred true kings? No matter how strong the emperor is, he will be hard to beat with both fists and four hands. Now the best way is to hide one''s light and keep a low profile, and temporarily retreat from three points. When you testify Yuanying in the future, you can settle this feud. " Tang Junyi said slowly.


    His words, obviously thinking for a long time, will be in front of Ye Chen.


    Including Qin Qingwan, Yang Lin and others, all nodded slightly.


    Even, a beautiful girl in leather, with a hot figure and long red hair, accompanied by Cheng Hongguang, stepped in and applauded:


    "the leader of the Tang clan said very well. The emperor had better think about everything, and I also mean that I am dragon Teng.""Who are you?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked silent.


    The woman bowed slightly and saluted: "the little girl is a contemporary greedy wolf. The last greedy wolf was my brother."


    Ye Chen can''t deny: "Long Teng and my uncle think so?"


    "Yes, the master once said that as long as the emperor can endure and retreat for ten years, the future is promising."


    The greedy wolf nodded. Cheng Hongguang further said: "Tianjun, you''ve got the exact news. The eight alien nations have joined hands to tell you to surrender immediately. Otherwise, you will step down to northern Jiangsu and kill all the last members of the frost leaf sect."


    "They dare!"


    Leaf dust is angry, the fierce murderous gas gushes out, instantly sweeps the entire villa, lets the indoor temperature instantaneous drop dozens of degrees, is like the ice storehouse.


    However, ye Chen soon found out that the killing gas was quickly recovered. Although he was only a trace, he also made people fall into the abyss of hell. Fengling, Yang Lin, and others with the lowest accomplishments were almost killed by freezing on the spot. Even Tang Junyi, greedy wolf, such as Ning Dan strong, also simply can not bear, only Qingchuan cherry can barely resist.


    "It''s the eight races. What exactly do they say?" Ye Chen asked.


    "It''s horrible. This ye Tianjun hasn''t seen in ten years. What kind of cultivation has he reached


    The greedy wolf looked up at Ye Chen. She was a member of Longteng ten years ago. Her accomplishments have made great progress. She thought that she should have caught up with Ye Chen ten years later.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid the gap between her and ye Chen is even greater than that ten years ago.


    Soon, the greedy wolf restrained his thoughts and said in detail:


    "it is the laws and decrees issued by the eight alien races, such as the shark clan, the blood clan and the Guangming clan. Today, these eight ethnic groups control nearly 90% of the earth''s countries secretly. Except for China, which reluctantly protects itself, almost all other countries rely on the breath of the eight alien nations. "


    "They have just sent a message asking you to climb the gate of the eight clans within seven days, arrest yourself with your hands and kneel down to beg for mercy. Otherwise, all the people, things, sects and cities related to you will be cut off

 Chapter 839

    Speaking of this, even the greedy wolf is full of indignation, others, is a sudden change of color.


    "They''re too overbearing to see me as human beings?" Yang Lin angry way.


    Tang Junyi, Cheng Hongguang and others all laughed bitterly.


    Today''s human beings, in addition to Qin Shuang and others can barely take the hand, which has the ability to resist the eight alien races? If the ancient clan gate had not been closed and baiyun temple and others were still there, they might not have been able to compete with the eight alien clans. But now, the gap is too far.


    Qingchuan yinggeng''s face is even colder, holding her fist tightly.


    Frost leaf and the eight alien hatred, do not share the sky. If you can do that, Qingchuan Ying would like to break into the eight alien nests and kill them all.


    "Ha ha, what kind of shark people, blood clan and so on, they are just native chickens and dogs, and they have not even been listed in the star sky. The demon clan and the Guangming clan can barely see that these two clans are big families in the starry sky. Unfortunately, if they can come here, I have to retreat three points, just a few younger generations. How dare you cut me off


    Ye Chen sneers at the demon clan, which is a powerful ethnic group compared with the human race. If there is no suppression by the evil spirit immortal sect, I am afraid that the Central Star River will be troubled.


    All of them are regarded as the existence of terror, which can break the universe, dominate many star regions and even a galaxy. The great power of the family is like rain. It may be from the combination of true immortals to flying immortals. Such a strong clan, unless ye Chen returns to the peak of the previous life, will not be provoked.


    The branches of the generation and the light clan are just unknown. Just as earth humans are to cosmic humans.


    What''s the fear of Ye Chen?


    But Tang Junyi, Cheng Hongguang, greedy wolf, etc. don''t think so. Tang Junyi said in a hurry: "Tianjun, you don''t know the power of these alien races. Their ancestors are all Yuanying level, and they are not the fake yuan babies you faced before. You''d better retreat three points."


    "Yes, Tianjun, I can give shelter to Yang Lin, Cheng''s and Deng''s. Although the eight alien races are strong, they also have scruples. They are really anxious to force us to the other side of the Wuji palace. They also steal chickens and do not eat rice. " The greedy wolf also coagulates the heavy road.


    From her words, ye Chen has heard Long Teng''s despair.


    Today''s earth is just a group of mole ants sandwiched among many alien tribes and foreign friars such as Wuji palace. The gods fight with each other and can easily crush these mole ants. However, both sides seem to want to win over the earth''s human race. In addition, the big alien races and many holy places of cultivation have the same wishful thinking and calculation, so that the earth can find its source.


    But this situation is absolutely impossible to continue. One day, human beings will have to rely on the other side.


    At that time, the entire human race, if not careful, will be affected by the aftershocks and erased from the earth.


    The earth seems peaceful, but in fact it is dangerous!


    "It''s OK. I''ve decided to reply to the eight alien races for me. After seven days, I''ll wait for them on the top of Henglan mountain in Northern Jiangsu. If not, I will go to the nests of all nationalities and cut them off


    Ye Chen said, word spit out, determined.


    No matter Tang Junyi or greedy wolf, they all change color for it. Cheng Hongguang and others are even more shocked. They go to Ye Chen and see a madman. They still want to persuade again, but ye Chen has made up his mind.


    Therefore, no matter Tang Junyi''s grandson or Cheng Hongguang''s greedy wolf, he finally had to worry about it.


    After they left, ye Chen turned to Qingchuan Ying and said:


    "in the name of my Lord of frost leaves, you will summon all the frost leaf disciples scattered all over the earth in the name of my frost leaf master, and say that after seven days, at the top of Henglan mountain, I will summon all frost leaf doors to rebuild frost leaf!"


    "Yes, master."


    Qingchuan cherry directly excited worship, extremely respectful kowtow, a pair of beautiful eyes with tears. Qin Qingwan was even more excited. She almost jumped up and danced.


    The frost leaf sect, which has been destroyed for six years, is finally going to return to the world openly and honestly. This time, leaf dust to eight alien blood, red frost Leaf flag!


    Only Fengling looked at Ye Chen for a moment and Qingchuan Yingqin Qingwan for a moment. There was only one thought in his mind: "are these three masters and apprentices crazy?"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, not only Fengling, but people all over the world think ye Chen is going crazy.


    These days, whether online or in reality, the hottest topic is undoubtedly the news of Ye Chen''s return. Many people are speculating about what ye Chen will do to many alien races and the Revenge of the daily deities.


    After all, after all, the destruction of the frost leaves was caused by the shadows of other races. And ye Chen killed an outsider elder of the daily God cult in public.


    Many foreign practitioners are convinced that ye Chen is absolutely unable to resist the attack of Foreign Tribes and daily deities. After all, the closer we get to those alien tribes, the more we know their terror.


    A pure blood race, after adulthood, automatically promoted to Ning Dan, and the older ones had the golden elixir cultivation. As for the blood guard and the elders, they are the true king out of the body, incomparable.


    How can such a terrifying and powerful clan be defeated by a gold leaf dust?


    As expected, a piece of news soon came out that the eight alien clans united to suppress Ye Chen and let him be arrested in seven days'' time, bow down and plead guilty, or else he would be cut off."Ha ha, now I''m looking at the Ye family, how to survive this disaster."


    In the underground forum, countless Ye Chen''s enemies laughed.


    "Ye Chen is dead. He either bows his head and softens, or he has to run away. There is no third way. But if you bow down, the name of the Lord of frost leaves and the reputation of the world''s strongest man in those years will be destroyed. Don''t bow your head. How can we escape from the earth? Are you going back to the stars again? What''s the point of his return? " It has been asserted.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that ye Tianjun will not dare to provoke him if he can stay dormant for a period of time after his return to China and become a true young baby. His son was so sharp that he finally led to disaster. " A veteran master is also sorry.


    Many people are wringing their wrists for ye Chen.


    Even those who have a grudge against Ye Chen have to admit that ye Chen is indeed the most gifted genius on earth. If anyone has the hope to testify Yuanying, it must be ye Chen.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen did not know how to hide his talent and keep a low profile. As soon as he showed up, he provoked the holy places such as various alien races and daily Shinto religions, and he was totally seeking his own death.


    "Today''s earth is no longer the time when he was able to show off his crimes."


    Even an exotic elixir stood up and shook his head.


    While many people were waiting for ye Chen''s choice, two explosion news spread all over the network in an instant, shaking the entire human society.


    "Ye Zhifang said that he would wait for all the big alien races to come to the door in seven days and have a decisive victory."


    "At the same time, under the name of the master of frost leaf, he passed down the headmaster''s order to summon the frost leaf sect from all over the world to gather in Henglan mountain to rebuild the frost leaf sect!"


    As soon as these two news came out, the whole earth was in uproar!

 Chapter 840

    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "My God, he even wants to fight against the eight alien clans with one person. He also says that if he doesn''t, he will come to the door in person. Does Ye Tianjun think that the eight alien races are all bean curd products like the eight great families in East China? That''s a super strong clan that comes from the starry sky and each dominates more than one star. It''s a hundred times, a thousand times more advanced than human beings. People have been able to travel between stars thousands of years ago


    "Yes, even if there is a real monarch in each clan, there will be at least eight, not to mention more. Is Ye Tianjun ready to defeat eight true kings on his own? This is a genuine foreign power, not the incomplete laws he defeated before


    "Crazy, really crazy, not only their own crazy, but also frost leaf sect and Northern Jiangsu, buried for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people shook their heads.


    At the moment, Northern Jiangsu is crazy.


    Seven days later, the battlefield will be on the top of Henglan mountain, ten miles away from northern Jiangsu. Those gold elixir out of the body level strong fight, I am afraid the aftereffect is enough to destroy the northern city of Jiangsu.


    Numerous famous guests of Northern Jiangsu quickly came to the door to ask Ye Chen to change his mind, but they were all returned directly by Qin Qingwan.


    If they could not find Ye Chen, they found Longteng, Longhu Mountain, Tangmen and so on. But these ancestral clans are also numb claws. They are eight different clans. In each clan, there are strong clans whose ancestors are sitting in the town and whose golden elixir is like rain. Even if we fill in all the major sects in China, it''s not enough for these foreigners to kill.


    "Ah, ye Tianjun, how can you be so ignorant?"


    Tang Junyi has sighed more than once.


    "Ye Tianjun, from the beginning, this guy didn''t step back. Ten years ago, he still did."


    The owner of Tianjian gate also shook his head.


    "Well, since he wants to die and live, I long Teng must at least protect Deng family and Yang Lin, and I will always be worthy of my sister."


    Qin Shuang sighed and turned white all night.


    And the frost leaf disciples all over the world, at this moment, have come to northern Jiangsu.


    At that moment, the eyes of the whole world were focused on Northern Jiangsu and Henglan mountain.


    Waiting for the arrival of the great war.


    This war will determine the direction of the earth and even mankind! Whether human beings live or die, beg for mercy from other nations, or stand upright between heaven and earth, all in this battle!


    It is different from what others think, ye Chen is trembling and working hard to prepare for the war. At the moment, ye Chen was very leisurely. He changed his old clothes and handed on a light linen made of retro robes. His long hair spread over his shoulders was crystal clear. Qingchuan Ying tied his hair into a bun with a jade hairpin. He was crowned with a long robe. His face was beautiful and his whole body was full of the smell of books. He looked like a prince of an ancient poetry family.


    Ye Chen took a leaf boat and rowed on the canglan river at the foot of the Henglan mountain.


    The lake is ethereal and shimmering, like golden scales in the warm sunshine. In the past, the canglan river must be full of tourists at this moment. Many local people in Northern Jiangsu will bring their families and hire a cruise ship to enjoy the rare summer scenery. But now, although Ye Chen''s engagement with the eight alien races in Henglan mountain has spread, the whole northern Jiangsu Province is in a state of panic.


    Many people even bought tickets early to leave Northern Jiangsu, as if to avoid the earthquake.


    However, in two or three days, Northern Jiangsu almost became an empty city.


    On the contrary, many practitioners from China and even from all over the world poured into the city, hundreds of thousands of them, and filled the northern Jiangsu city with a third of its popularity.


    "Master, these people are not afraid to die. If you start to fight with those other people, you will certainly shake the earth. Maybe the whole canglan river will be knocked upside down and the earth will collapse, and they will not be afraid to hurt the fish in the pond? "


    Qingchuan cherry glance at the shore, see if the shadow if the crowd, can not help humming.


    "Fool, if your master can make such a big noise, you might as well just wipe your neck. These ten years of practice are in vain. "


    Ye Chen fingered the girl''s forehead and whispered, laughing and scolding. Qingchuan Ying has proved his loyalty for ten years. Naturally, he is full of trust in the girl.


    "Yes, yes, my master is the existence of Megatron galaxy. What are the few true kings Qingchuan cherry hugs her head and chuckles.


    Qin qingwanzheng and Yang Lin were busy cooking rain at the stern of the boat. A fresh grass carp was long enough to be an adult. When caught by Ye Chen, they were alive and powerful. One tail fan broke a piece of boat wood, and the fish scale even had a little bit of gold. Obviously, they were different kinds of monsters. But they were still knocked unconscious by Ye Chen and went into the pot obediently.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten anything so fragrant for a long time." Ye Chen chuckles and praises.


    Yang Lin was smiling, but her eyes were thick and sad.


    The seven day appointment is getting closer and closer. Ye Chen doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all. However, the external pressure is like a mountain falling into the sea, which makes Yang Lin almost breathless.


    "Can ye Xianshi win this battle?" Even Yang Lin has no idea.


    Fengling sat on one side, more coldly watching, sitting to see the death of Ye Chen.


    Only Qingchuan Ying knows that ye Chen seems to be on a boat at leisure, but his mind has spread into heaven and earth, and has melted into the whole Henglan mountain, canglan River and even the whole northern Jiangsu Province.Almost every moment, a large golden talisman flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, such as under the waterfall rain, and aokawa Ying Ying could also feel that there was a faint change in the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. The vitality, strength and even rules between heaven and earth seem to have been changed by leaf dust quietly, forming an invisible net covering the whole northern Jiangsu Province.


    "The master is setting up the battle!"


    A glimmer of enlightenment rises in Qingchuan cherry''s heart.


    However, based on her practice at the moment when she was out of the body, she could not see how ye Chen arranged the array, what kind of array he was making, and what effect it had. Even if she didn''t follow Ye Chen''s side all the time, she could not guess. So the spring breeze turns rain, moistens the earth the silent means, lets Qingchuan cherry more and more awe.


    In fact, leaf dust is indeed in the air.


    When he heard the declaration of the eight alien races, ye Chen realized that although he was fearless, he could not protect Yang Lin, Qingchuan Ying, Qin Qingwan, Cheng family, Deng family and many ordinary people related to him at any time.


    Although these alien races are not worth mentioning, they are all native chickens and dogs, but their victory lies in the large number of people who can not be prevented. In addition, the Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, and the hidden threat of immortality. Ye Chen is ready to build an old nest.


    This time, he abandoned the red maple mountain in Yanjing and took Henglan mountain as the foundation.


    Henglan mountain engulfs mountains and rivers, and waves connect canglan river. This place is rich in aura, and it is the gathering place of the spiritual pulse of East China. Now ye Chen, by means of supreme heaven and man, has gradually adjusted and converged the spirit, earth and Qi of the whole East China and even the surrounding provinces.

 Chapter 841

    In the underground that people can''t feel, one by one, like a dragon, turns quietly and comes to Henglan mountain. In the unseen sky, a vast stream of essence flows across tens of thousands of miles, and the vast clouds and clouds gather, with Henglan mountain as the core of the hurricane.


    For a time, the aura density of the whole Henglan mountain and even northern Jiangsu Province was increased by several percent.


    But this is a quiet change, no one has noticed. Many practitioners feel that the progress of their practice is a little faster recently.


    In addition, ye Chen buried array materials in henglanshan, canglan River and Northern Jiangsu.


    He robbed the six real immortals and the holy land of Lingxiao in succession. The rich materials in the hands can be said to be piled up like mountains, filling up most of the space ring, which is the most local time.


    After being refined into semi-finished products by leaf dust, pieces of Tianbao level spiritual materials, and even quasi divine level spiritual materials, are buried in various earth gas nodes. They will gather together with many earth Qi and spirit veins, and finally connect the whole Henglan mountain to form a super large array.


    This array, covering a hundred Li, covers the whole northern Jiangsu city and canglan River, with Henglan mountain as the core. Don''t say that the golden elixir is out of the body, even if Yuanying is here, I''m afraid there is nothing to do.


    "Not enough."


    Leaf dust shook his head.


    This earth mother blessing spirit array, with the earth Qi and spirit pulse as the core, gathers the strength of thousands of miles around, with more defense and less attack. Of course, Yuanying can''t do anything about it, but it can''t do anything about it.


    "A little more."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment and took out the space ring.


    Although the space ring is only a natural treasure, it is not very good. Ye Chen''s natural and divine materials are not very common at the moment. However, it grows with the weakness of leaf dust. Each time the cultivation of leaf dust increases greatly, the space ring also evolves. There is more and more space inside, and many kinds of magic powers are also born, and the power is extremely huge. It''s the first magic weapon on Ye Chen.


    What ye Chen is ready to use at this moment is its function of accommodating all things.


    "Old man, please protect the earth for me." Ye Chen patted the little gourd and sighed in his heart.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The ring of space beats slightly in the void, as if nodding to understand.


    After that, ye Chen pinched the formula and made a series of golden talismans. He pulled his hands from the void like a giant ox weighing tens of thousands of Jin. He even pulled all the auras of the earth from thousands of miles around, and finally connected them to the ring of space.


    "Hum!"


    When the space ring carries the aura of the earth, it suddenly shakes slightly, and the whole body of emerald green is shaking back and forth. Among them, there are tens of thousands of swords, and they sound like the chant of a dragon.


    After that, ye Chen buried the space ring in the depth of Henglan mountain.


    When it fell into the mountain at that moment, the whole Henglan mountain instantly more than a trace of cold air. It seems that there is a great danger. Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If we said that the array was loose before, each of them was based on the spiritual pulse, but with the space ring, it was like having a core.


    This piece serves as the center of the whole array.


    "The space ring has been with me for so many years, and has been raised to the extreme by me for a long time. Its power is not inferior to that of the heavenly king level spirit treasure, and even has it, but this is not the real killing move of it."


    Ye Chen has a deep vision. He has killed many enemies over the past ten years. Ningdan, Jindan, Qiaoqiao, Yuanying It''s almost innumerable, in 100000 or even millions. Most of the weapons and magic weapons are even destroyed, but some of them are collected by Ye dust and put into the space ring.


    This ring is nourished by countless killing tools, spiritual treasures and even Tianbao every day. The space ring has now become an invincible Sabah treasure.


    Later, ye Chen made the Xingxie sword array again, and a flying sword with a handle was stored in the space ring and was nourished by endless killing Qi. In addition, ye Chen added various kinds of natural and divine materials from time to time, and the grade was raised higher and higher.


    In the end, there were 9999 flying swords, each of which, at least, was at the level of Lingbao. Many of them even became immortal treasures and were hidden in the space ring.


    Today, ye Chen kneaded the formula and drank it gently: "the sword rises!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The 9999 sword lights, like meteors, shoot straight into the sky, turning into ten thousand stars, flying around the sky like a swimming fish. Each flying sword has different attributes, such as gold, fire, sharpness, heaviness, poison and cold But all sharp to the extreme, can easily kill Ning Dan. Dozens of stalks can kill the golden elixir.


    When the ten thousand swords are united, the power is even more terrible.


    "Yes."


    With a finger of leaf dust, the swords are condensed into a golden rainbow. Even if the divine rainbow does not move, its rays will tear up the sky and split the void. Even if the law of the earth is extremely strong, it will make a creaking sound. That indestructible sharpness, even leaf dust feel one of the clear eyebrows, even immortal golden body skin, like being pricked by a needle.


    Ye Chen confirms that this sword can hurt yourself.


    "Ha ha, the battle is finished."Ye Chen laughs, scatters the sword light, and hides in the space ring. Once this array is completed, the whole Henglan mountain and even the northern part of Jiangsu Province are turned into Shura slaughterhouses, and Yuanying has never returned.


    With this array, ye Chen doesn''t have to worry.


    Ye Chen thought, looking at the sky, quietly waiting for the arrival of the engagement period. He would like to give eight alien, many foreign visitors, and even the whole earth a big surprise.


    One day, two days, three days


    The sun rises, the seventh day is coming, and the decisive battle is coming!


    These seven days, for the whole earth, are sleepless nights, many people wait, almost pull their fingers to wait for it to pass. For ordinary people, this is just a rare duel for the practitioners in the world. It is a rare excitement.


    Each big network platform, each big television station, each media.


    They have already poured into northern Jiangsu and Henglan mountain. They have mobilized various wechat, UAVs and remote detection equipment to aim at the top of Henglan mountain, preparing to record this shocking World War I. Even before the opening of the war, ye Chen''s advertisements had already been sold by auction, with a sky high price of 2 billion yuan, which was bought by a company specializing in the production of nourishing spirit liquid.


    Young people are discussing on the Internet. They don''t have much idea about the eight alien races and the golden elixir. I just think that ye Chen is not an opponent because there are many people of eight different races. But ye Chen sits on the ground, should be able to resist one or two. Anyway, we hope Ye Chen doesn''t come up and die. At least we have to fight to death.


    But many old people, even those in the cultivation world, are heavy in heart.


    This is not an ordinary war of the true, but a war of the earth''s life and death!

 Chapter 842

    The eight alien races are the mainstream of the alien race. Behind them, they represent a huge force that dominates the earth. For six or seven years, they have been hidden behind the scenes and rarely appear. Even if many practitioners have heard of it or seen it, it will be like the dark curtain that destroyed the frost leaf sect. Today, they will stand in front of the curtain.


    This is not a fight at all, but a demonstration, a unilateral crush and massacre!


    The eight alien races will surely bring out the most powerful force to defeat the leaf dust and frighten the people on earth. Let the billions of people on this earth know the horror of their alien race.


    At that time, the morale of the people fell sharply, and it was difficult to encourage them.


    "So ye Tianjun, you must not lose." There are high-level practitioners who assert that.


    But that''s easy, it''s too hard to do. Ordinary people only think that there are some golden elixirs in each of the eight alien races. But how can they not understand? Which are the golden elixirs? It''s so much more than a cow''s hair, let alone the out of body true king and Yuan Ying Tian Jun on the golden elixir.


    If Yuanying hands, leaf dust again strong, the whole Henglan mountain, will also be hit into the ground.


    "Let''s go to the north of Jiangsu. We may not be able to help Ye Tianjun, but we can also shout for support and make a modest contribution."


    Tangmen, longhumen, Tianjian judao Sects, even their ancestors, were startled and went to northern Jiangsu with half of the elite power of the clan.


    For a time, Subei was filled by countless top practitioners.


    Many reporters hold the camera, aim at the sky, and see a bright escape light across the sky. Each of them has a restrained charm, which is obviously a monk on Ning Dan and even Ning Dan.


    "It''s Chang Feng, the head of Juedao sect, and his three disciples. I heard that the last headmaster Lifeng was killed by Ye Chen. Unexpectedly, they came."


    "Tang Junyi of Tangmen is here, and Tang Zongze, the strongest young generation of Tangmen!"


    "Dragon and tiger gate, Wang Fuhu also brought more than half of the elders here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were amazed.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, the existence of these ningdan and even above it, just like those dazzling stars, will attract everyone''s attention once they appear.


    Many of them were offered as elders and even old gods.


    Now they are all gathered in the north of Jiangsu Province. Even the golden elixir has come to four or five. This situation is too shocking. Isn''t it a fight between Ye Chen and other races? How did you attract so many big men to watch the war?


    Young people on the Internet don''t understand.


    Only those wise and wise people who have seen the earth''s crisis for several years can vaguely feel the desolation and coldness behind them. The gathering of the powerful in China shows that these strong people also feel the tremendous power and pressure.


    The top of the fence.


    Ye Chen sat cross legged in front of a cliff. He had been sitting here for two days and two nights. With long hair and clothes on the ground, her skin is crystal clear, and she doesn''t eat or speak, just like a fairy who eats and drinks dew.


    "Master, Lord Qin Shuang is here."


    Qingchuan cherry whispers.


    "Bring him." Leaf dust nodded slightly.


    Qin Shuang with greedy wolf, a group of dragon and tiger. His back coagulates the Dan breath, the leaf dust induction seven or eight. The elite of the whole dragon Teng is expected to gather here.


    In addition, ye Chen also sensed the breath of Tang Junyi and Wang Fuhu. Obviously, Qin Shuang is not only one person, but also represents most of the forces in China.


    "Xiaochen, why do you need it?" Qin Shuang sighed when she saw the dust.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen grinned, and his eyes swept over the giant dragon leaping master with a firm face, beard and hair as upright as a steel needle, and his back as straight as a saber.


    "Uncle, your wound is not good. What''s the fun? Just a few foreigners, I can wipe out with one hand, but Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto and so on. Do you know the roots


    "Ten years no see, you''re still crazy."


    Qin Shuang also laughed, but a little surprise flashed in her eyes, and finally restrained her smile:


    "these cultivation holy places have the support of foreign immortals. Over the years, although we have not found out their roots, we vaguely know that these foreign immortals have been searching around the earth for major places of interest, as well as dangerous Jedi, including those in the paradise. It seems to be looking for something


    "It is precisely because they mainly focus on the search for fairyland that we can barely maintain the situation on the earth and walk the tightrope between the alien race and them. But they have become more and more restless recently, and it seems that fairyland will soon be found. And the alien race is now arrogant, not satisfied with other countries, want to touch China. We, the old people, tried our best to close the door, but we barely got to the middle of the golden elixir. We were far from being out of the body. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Shuang suddenly gave a look of awe and bowed to Ye dust and said:


    "Xiaochen, the situation on the earth is in danger. Even if you look at the face of Hongshuang, you can give me a correct word. How many years can you cultivate into a young baby. If in three or five years, my uncle and I will help you through this disaster if I try to make the most of my family of Long Teng and Huaxia. "When he said it, he was sincere and sincere, and his resolute eyes looked more closely at the expectation, and his eyes were burning like a candle of hope.


    All the people behind Qin Shuang took a breath.


    We didn''t expect that Qin Shuang expected so much from ye Chen. Even in a very short period of time, ye Chen was expected to testify to Yuanying. From Qin Shuang''s point of view, it is obvious that ye Chen''s talent is even above Xiao Yijue.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Chen.


    If ye can cultivate into a new baby, the dilemma will be solved in an instant. It is the alien race and the Wuji palace who may not be willing to offend the power of a Yuanying.


    At the top of the Henglan mountain, the vigorous wind is howling and the white fog is around it. Numerous great and long streams of essence gather here, which leads to the changeable situation here. There are many gales gathering all day long. If you don''t do enough, you can''t stand on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, the eyes of Tang Junyi, Cheng Hongguang, Wang Fuhu, greedy wolf, Tang Zongze, etc., all converge on Ye Chen. Many people know that the next sentence of leaf dust will determine the pattern and change of the whole earth today and even in the next few years.


    In many people''s hearts, there is a glimmer of expectation.


    If ye dust can really testify to the original infant in a short time, then the earth will also have a strong primordial infant, and there is no need to be afraid of practicing holy land and other races. The earth cultivation world will also get a chance to breathe. With the great advantage of the revival of aura, it may catch up with those alien people and become the real cultivation stars in more than ten or twenty years.


    Even Yang Lin, Qin Qingwan and Ji Hualing will look forward to it.


    Ye Chen was silent for a long time. Just when everyone thought he couldn''t speak, ye Chen said, "uncle, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to be a Yuanying, it''s a matter for me. But I''m not going to be a baby here. "


    Qin Shuang can''t help but look up and step out. Her fists are clenched and her eyes are shining.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 843

    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know the truth?"


    Ye Chen looks back at him. Others, such as Yang Lin, are not clear about Cheng. However, Qin Shuang is the highest leader of Longteng. He has been dealing with various foreign nationalities and foreign monks for a long time, and he must understand the incomplete nature of "abandoning the star region".


    "Is it for the sake of the incomplete Yuanying


    Qin Shuang frowned and said, "but even the incomplete Yuanying is also the Yuanying. Those ancestors behind the alien race, which is complete. If you become a Taoist infant, you will not only protect yourself, but also protect the whole frost leaf, China and even the earth. "


    "Xiaochen, can''t you sacrifice for the earth?" At last, Qin Shuang almost begged Ye Chen.


    This old soldier, who has been fighting for China for the dragon all his life, has never been lower than his head in this life, but now he is pleading for ye Chen''s face. He knew that incomplete Yuanying would not be accepted by people like Ye Chen who pursue the eternal life of heaven. But this is the only way for the whole planet to break.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, just shook his head slightly. Although his face is light and light, but once his attitude is set, he is as hard as iron.


    Qin Shuang was as if he had taken away most of his energy and spirit, and the whole person collapsed. His body is stiff to leaf dust to nod, no longer say what, turn and go.


    "Master, master!"


    Seeing this, the greedy wolf stomped his feet again and again, turned his head and looked at Ye Chen:


    "emperor, I don''t know what" incomplete Yuanying "is, but you should clear the way. At this moment, if you can prove the truth, it is a win-win situation. Frost leaves live, earth lives. But if you don''t become a young baby, under the pressure of other nationalities, you will have only one person after all, which is impossible to resist. The whole earth will also fall into the dark world. "


    Ye Chen still shakes his head.


    Greedy wolf gas of a gorgeous face if peach blossom, all silver teeth bite, finally in a hurry to chase Qin Shuang and go. Tang Junyi and Wang Fuhu, who followed him, shook their heads and sighed.


    In the field, only Tang Junyi vaguely knew about the incompleteness of heaven, but they were still wringing their wrists for ye Chen''s choice. That''s Yuanying. If you can achieve it. No matter what he is incomplete, the chance to step up to the sky and become the first person on the earth is missed by Ye Chen. They advise, but see ye dust attitude is firm, can only leave.


    After everyone left, aokawa also frowned: "master, you really can testify Yuanying, why not do it now?"


    "Little girl, your eyes are too shallow now, and you are still looking in front of you. I don''t know the vastness of the universe and the vastness of the universe. What''s a little baby? What I expect of you is the true immortal of he Dao, and the immortal statue of feisheng! "


    Ye Chen patted the back of the girl''s hand and looked far away:


    "the earth and even the whole abandoned star field were locked by the magic evil Hun array. In this paper, the doctrine of Yuanying is just a "fake infant", and the law is not complete. I don''t know how much it will cost to make up for it in the future. It''s not worth it for that little mana bonus. "


    "Besides..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were half narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes was like a sword: "it''s just some other people. I''m not afraid of the great powers of their families to come here, not to mention some new born babies out of the body. "


    Ye Chen said, the wind is light.


    When Qingchuan Ying is inexplicably confident, from ye Chen''s words, I can hear that kind of arrogance.


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between Qin Shuang and ye Chen at the top of the Henglan mountain did not leak out. But a few words came, and the whole cultivation world was shocked.


    Some people spoke on the underground forum and denounced Ye Chen: "Ye Chen is too arrogant. What did you say, Yuan Ying turned his hand back? What does he think Yuanying is? Chinese ancient books record that in the ancient times of the earth, Yuanying was also known as the emperor of heaven, which means that the king of heaven and earth controlled the existence of heaven and earth. It''s arrogant of him to say that he can accomplish easily


    "Yes, I don''t know whether ye Chen deliberately coaxed the alien race or talked to embolden himself. However, his remarks really make people laugh. If you can achieve the birth of a new baby, how can you be trapped in a mere out of the body? Who doesn''t know, out of the body state and Yuanying, is the difference between the natural moat. In ancient times, without Yuanying, it was impossible to become the top power on the earth. And the alien race in the starry sky, if there is no ancestor of Yuanying, will not be able to stand a star


    At this time, all the people immediately pointed to the leaf dust.


    "It''s said that in the middle period of the reign of Emperor Qin, you can''t help but laugh at you."


    "Yes, he disappeared for ten years. Maybe Qin Shuang left him behind."


    "I think Qin Shuang and others in China were scared out of their heads by the alien race, and placed their hopes on them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people speak in the underground forum.


    Even many of the old strong, all shake their heads to Ye Chen.


    Occasionally, some people want to refute that the law of the earth does not exist, and ye dust is not willing to testify. But was immediately ridiculed by the people below. Nowadays, in order to become a golden elixir, countless coagulating pills are crazy. As long as they can survive the robbery, what kind of first and second grade, as long as it is a golden elixir, will become. What''s more, the golden elixir is out of the body.


    Even if the false yuan baby, it is the first person on earth, far above all people!"Ye Chen''s skills are poor."


    In the end, a certain golden elixir will decide.


    ¡­¡­


    The leaf dust on the top of Henglan mountain doesn''t know this.


    In the past seven days, some of the remaining disciples of frost leaf have arrived in Northern Jiangsu from all over the world. At the moment, those who are willing to come to Henglan mountain are frost leaf''s most loyal disciples. After all, everyone knows that ye Chen may not live tomorrow. The eight alien races have come together to crush the whole world. They are still able to arrive, is to risk their lives.


    "The thirty-three positions are the highest level of cultivation. As for the foundation building disciples, there are only more than 20. " Qingchuan Ying came to the list.


    As she read, big tears fell.


    How famous was the frost leaf sect?


    Not to mention Peng Zun and other Yuanying Dharma protectors, all the high-level women are the golden elixir. Qin Hongshuang yenian is the true king out of the body. There are hundreds of metaphysics at the top of the body cultivation. The disciples of the outer gate of the foundation have more vehicles, which is known as 100000.


    And now?


    Only three or two big cats and two kittens, old and old, dead and disabled. At the moment, frost leaf, in terms of family background, I''m afraid it is not as good as some second-class families in China, or that kind of small faction that dominates a province.


    "Enough."


    If there is a flame shining in Ye Chen''s eyes, he said in a deep voice: "I will classify them all into the inner door of frost leaf, and I will teach them personally. After today, they are the first disciples and elders of the revival of frost leaf sect. In the future, I will let the whole starry sky know their names. "


    "Yes, master." Kowtow to sakurawa.


    The eyes of different races, Wuji palace, cultivators, many sects, consortia, aristocratic families, great powers, and even the whole earth gathered on the top of Henglan mountain.


    Finally, the seventh day officially arrived.

 Chapter 844

    On that day, the streets were empty. Billions of people on earth are watching TV, computers and mobile phones, watching the once-in-a-lifetime World War. Some people have called it the strongest battle between mankind and other nations. Whether ye Chen can stand up to the strongest is still controversial. However, there is no doubt that the eight alien groups have tremendous power.


    "Dear audience, this is the smooth live broadcast, and I am the host Blu ray. The battle for the pinnacle of attention is about to be staged. The Ye sect leader of the frost leaf sect has not been out of Henglan mountain for several days. According to reliable sources, he was sitting on the cliff at the top of the Henglan mountain, waiting for the arrival of eight alien races. So, how many golden elixirs will the eight foreigners come to this time? You can scan the QR code below to participate in the quiz... "


    Blu ray stands in the studio center of Tianci building, the tallest building in Northern Jiangsu Province, broadcasting live to countless people.


    Not only the smooth live broadcast, the major network platforms, the major casinos in reality, have opened the mouth to Ye Chen''s battle.


    How many gold elixirs will come, how many people will take, how long Ye Chen can last, and who will win and who will lose in the end, will have different bets. Most people think that there should be no more than ten members from each of the eight alien races.


    Since ye Chen was known as the first strong man on earth in those years, he once cut down the holy land of Lingxiao by sword, so he would not be defeated easily. With the help of the Chinese cultivation world, the battle is complicated and confusing, but most people still press Ye Zhisheng. After all, ye Chen is also a human race, and everyone expects him to win.


    And at the moment, the horizon boom came a strange image, countless people looked up.


    See a breath of red rainbow, across the sky, is the arrival of exotic gold. But this is just the beginning, behind the bloody rainbow. One, two, three. Ten, twenty, thirty


    Finally, there are hundreds of terrifying figures on the top of the Henglan mountain, covering the whole sky.


    At that moment, all the people on the earth were stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    Clouds from the dragon, wind from the tiger, the real dragon and fierce tiger, such as the emergence of fierce animals, often will bring changes in the sky. And the gold elixir master, a thought can change the color of a hundred miles, even under the pressure of the earth''s law, but still can make ten miles of clouds move. Now there are hundreds of golden clouds gathered here. How terrible is the power?


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth burst apart, and the clouds broke through a huge gap. The storm, lightning, thunder, spring, summer and autumn snow changed within a hundred miles. In an instant, Northern Jiangsu seems to have gone through four seasons, and finally returned to midsummer. But thick dark clouds, falling from the sky, like hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, shrouded Henglan mountain.


    The hundreds of foreign gold elixirs were all standing with their hands on their hands, their faces were grim, they were wearing black robes and armor, and no one spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes, across them. They are the demons with black scales and long horns; the demons of all kinds; the bright families with bright wings like angels on their backs; the saint gold families cast with the whole body of holy gold; the blood clans with pale and bloody pupils in their black fur coats and inlaid with Phnom Penh


    The whole eight alien race Qi arrive, the golden elixir is full of hundreds!


    At that moment, the whole earth was silent.


    The people who saw this scene through the live broadcast platform, through the television, through the network, through the satellite, through the remote shooting equipment, were all as if their hearts were clenched and out of breath.


    How could it be? How can there be so many golden elixirs!


    Countless people scream in their hearts.


    How does the golden elixir exist? A country or a people may not have several seats. China''s golden elixir boasts the largest number of people in the world, but only seven or eight people. Each stamp can shake the earth. It is the last strategic weapon of the Terran. It is used to deter the alien race and dare not use it easily.


    Today, there are no more than five golden elixirs in Henglan mountain.


    Many people think it''s enough. Five human gold elixirs, together with Ye Tianjun, who is known as invincible, can compete with eight or ten alien elixirs. It may not be without the strength of a fight. But now, one of the foreign races is hundreds of people. Just like gambling, when the other party comes up, he will take a Mount Tai and smash it down. What kind of plate can you pick up?


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Some people''s teeth are trembling, because the golden elixir has not finished yet. In the sky, there are ten more powerful people who are as powerful as the sun and the moon.


    Out of the body!


    Fear!


    As if a basin of cold water poured down from the top of the head, all the arrogance, pride, pride and rampancy of human beings have been wiped out. The aliens did not say a word, nor did they do anything threatening and arrogant. They just sent a hundred golden elixirs and ten true kings here, which is enough. This significance is beyond all deterrence!


    I can send out a hundred golden elixirs by killing a fallen frost leaf sect and ye Tianjun. If one day and earth human war, not minutes, can pull out on the golden elixir?


    Today, there are only dozens of golden elixirs in the whole human race. What can I do to resist the foreigners, hundreds of golden elixirs? Some smart people even think that the earth is not only one alien race, but also the more unfathomable holy land of cultivation.


    Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Jiri Shinto, Changsheng Daochang and so on can suppress alien clans. How terrifying is their strength?Just think of it, many people suffocate.


    "Alas."


    Tang Junyi shook his head in silence.


    He knew that after today, the earth will no longer be the original earth. The exotics sent hundreds of golden elixirs to the top of the Henglan mountain to deter and warn human beings. If they need to, they can pull up an army at any time and sweep the whole earth. The so-called killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    And ye Chen is the chicken that was killed.


    "Ye Tianjun, do you have a thousand calculations? Have you done so far?" Tang Junyi looks up at the top of the Henglan mountain.


    Now, it''s not just him. Many people who are related to the leaf dust are like falling into an ice cave, and their whole bodies are covered with ice water. In the face of the hundreds of golden elixirs, even those who are arrogant and confident in Ye Chen have to admit that ye Chen may have to suffer the only and the last defeat in his life!


    With hundreds of golden elixirs, ye Chen may not even be able to escape.


    Yang Lin clenched her hand tightly and pricked her sharp nails into her palm. She felt no sense of it. She just straightened her body and stared at Henglan mountain.


    Wind chime in one side, originally to leaf dust still some abdomen Fei dissatisfaction, but saw this scene, the heart also can''t help but rise a trace of desolation.


    When a rabbit dies and a fox is sad, ye Chen is a dead rabbit, and the whole earth human is the sad fox. Today the alien race can extinguish the leaf dust, tomorrow they will be able to step down on the earth?


    As long as you think of this, even those who are against Ye Chen are looking forward to whether there is a miracle. But no matter how powerful Ye Chen is, he can sweep away hundreds of golden elixirs by himself.


    After all, the earth people didn''t see the station of Lingxiao holy land at that time. They didn''t know that in front of the leaf dust, Yuanying was like a mole ant!

 Chapter 845

    "And these aliens are not ordinary elixirs."


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Tianjian gate opened his mouth.


    He is sitting in the studio hall of Northern Jiangsu Province at the moment. As a special guest, he is interviewed by many live media and TV stations. He is the only one who has been interviewed.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Blue light eyes a bright, hastily asked.


    Not only the smooth live broadcast, almost all the live broadcasting platforms and TV stations are crowded in the studio center. This is the highest floor of the World Trade Center Tianci building. From North Jiangsu to the highest point, you can easily overlook Subei. The CEO of the world trade organization was also allowed to enter the highest level. At this time, he heard the words and looked at him.


    It is not only them, the whole earth, all the people watching the live broadcast, but also the founder of tianjianmen, hoping to hear some exciting words from him, even if it is just a little bit of hope.


    "Many people don''t know. In fact, Jindan has different grades. It is divided into nine grades, with three grades in each. The magic power of a gold elixir is ten times as much as that of the nine grades of the golden elixir. " Tianjian gate said slowly.


    "That day you mean, these alien race are inferior gold elixir, and ye Tianjun is top-grade gold elixir? So there''s hope? " Asked the blue light trembling.


    Countless people are looking forward to it, but the next word of Li Tianjian''s ancestor breaks everyone''s fantasy.


    "No, ye Tianjun is a golden elixir. I don''t know the way. But these alien races, at least the golden elixir, and some of them are the top grade of the golden elixir. "


    The ancestor of tianjianmen said in an astringent voice. He finished, hesitating slightly, but he continued.


    "In fact, general Qin Shuang is the only one known to have achieved the highest level of gold elixir in the whole earth cultivation world. Others, the most golden elixir. In fact, most of them are gold elixir inferior products, including me. "


    As soon as he said this, billions of people on the earth were heartbroken. If there were few top-grade gold elixirs in the earth cultivation world, and all the exotic gold elixirs present were at least middle-class, wouldn''t it mean that there was no hope for the earth and ye dust at all?


    At that moment, endless despair enveloped everyone.


    In fact, the ancestor of tianjianmen is right. These foreign strongmen are all following their ancestors of their own race and crossing the heaven. They are weak and weak. They have long died in the cold universe and the whirlpool of cruel time. Therefore, the golden elixir that can reach the earth is at least of the best quality. Some people, even their accomplishments, have reached the peak of the golden elixir, which is only half a step away from the exit of the body.


    It can be said that any alien golden elixir is enough to hit the earth. For example, the ancestors of tianjianmen and the current of Qin Shuang may not be able to resist.


    But the earth human, before did not know this kind of news. They know that the alien race is strong, but they think that the strength is limited. They never thought that the alien race is so powerful that it is ten times, a hundred times stronger than the earth''s human beings.


    When the veil was brutally torn off. Countless human beings on earth, just like Muye village, which was attacked by Payne, fell into silence at the same time, leaving only deep despair in their hearts.


    One alien elixir can dominate the earth. How can a hundred resist it?


    No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he is only one person. Can he fight against hundreds of elites at the same time? Many people speculate that even if ye Chen was promoted to Yuanying on the spot, he would be killed by the elites of hundreds of different nationalities.


    At that moment, all the people had no hope for ye Chen.


    They are the remnant disciples of frost leaf Sect on Henglan mountain. They are cold in heart and numb in hands and feet.


    "Little dust."


    Qin Shuang looks up with a trace of anger, despair and hope. He longed for ye Chen to create a miracle again, just like every time in those years, he swept all the powerful enemies, killed hundreds of gold elixirs, and shocked the earth.


    But when Qin Shuang''s eyes swept over the 100 strong men of different races standing like sculptures, the only thing left in her heart was life and despair.


    At this time, the clouds on the top of the mountain dispersed, revealing the body shape of leaf dust standing proudly. On this day, ye Chen stood at the top of the mountain like a javelin, dressed in a black robe with black hair and black pupils.


    His eyes are like a sword and his momentum is like a rainbow. He should have been invincible. But at the moment, ye Chen''s back falls in everyone''s eyes, but there is only sadness and lament.


    We can''t help but feel sad. In the sky opposite him, there are hundreds of strong people of different nationalities filling up. The atmosphere of terror covers the whole northern Jiangsu city. Especially at the top of the fence. Just see in the void, a flash of lightning burst, layers of clouds broken, you know, that mountain like pressure is how terrible?


    "Aunt Ying, can uncle really win?"


    Qin Qingwan, a charming and lovely girl, was full of confidence in her green and red frost leaf clothes. This is also small hand tightly grasping Qingchuan cherry''s clothes, incomparably nervous said.


    "It should be Yes This time, Qingchuan Sakura has no bottom in her heart.


    She has always trusted Ye Chen. We also know that ye Chen once dominated the galaxy and exerted great pressure on many young babies. But in the face of such as iron curtain across the sky of foreign strong people, Qingchuan Ying also can''t help but shake in her heart. She looked up at Ye Chen:


    "master, did you really make a wrong choice this time?"


    Not only Qingchuan Ying, but also greedy wolf, Yang Lin, Wang Fuhu, Tang Zongze, Tang Junyi, Deng ya Even Zhang Dahan and others, who have made friends with Ye Chen, all sit at home. Through different networks, watching this scene, heart to voice.At that moment, countless people were looking forward to Ye Chen''s winning and the continuation of myths and legends. But ten years later, ye Chen disappeared ten years later, missing the most brilliant era of Reiki recovery on earth. Can he continue his invincible pace and still be proud of himself in the face of the siege of hundreds of alien gold elixirs?


    Even the most confident person of Ye Chen is not sure at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Henglan mountain, black clouds are pressing the city.


    "Ye, didn''t you claim to fight with us on the top of the Henglan mountain? Now, when I wait for all the nations, what can you say? "


    Looking down at Ye Chen, the four elders of the blood clan have a hoarse voice like a sharp knife across the glass. His eyes are like blood, and his face has a cruel smile.


    "Ha ha, ye Chen. Do you think that we and other clans will send some golden elixirs to die? It''s said that you have won a hundred battles in your life. You have no idea what to do, and never fight an uncertain battle. But do you expect that today, we and the top 100 of all ethnic groups have arrived at the same time? "


    A demon clan strong man laughed, his voice like thunder, exciting canglan, the river and lake are concussion.


    "Lions fight with rabbits with all their strength. Don''t think that only earth people understand this truth. We all race across the starry sky and have fought with many opponents. The source of wisdom is far beyond your earthly imagination. What''s more, what a good opportunity to kill you and frighten the ants on this star. How can we miss it? "


    A gorgeous woman with blue skin and gorgeous appearance, she stretched out her scarlet tongue and laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kneel or die! Ye Chen, you choose. "


    The big elder of the blood clan opened his mouth coldly. He was wearing a red robe with black background, and his clothes were painted with nine gold threads. This means that he has lived for nine thousand years, and he is an extremely terrible existence in the real monarch of blood clan. I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from Yuanying.

 Chapter 846

    "Kneel down, or die!"


    At that moment, hundreds of foreign strong men behind the ten true kings spoke at the same time.


    Their power, like a 15 level storm, swept across the sky, so that the sunny days are roaring, hundreds of miles around the cloud directly exploded. The surging canglan river is tens of feet high. The tide of invisible power even shakes Northern Jiangsu.


    If not for the emergence of a layer of Dharma array to resist the invisible power, I am afraid that half of Northern Jiangsu would be shattered in this sound. However, there are still some practitioners who are separated from the protection of the array and are directly shocked into blood mist. It is coagulation Dan strong, all spit blood to retreat abruptly.


    "Terrible, terrible."


    At this moment, even ordinary people know the terror of hundreds of foreign strong men.


    In particular, Qin Shuang, a powerful elixir, is even more pupil contraction. They think they overestimate these alien strongmen, but in fact, they still underestimate them.


    I''m afraid he can''t even beat the weakest one of them.


    "How can we fight this war?" Even Qin Shuang is desperate for it.


    "Ah, ye Tianjun is difficult, difficult." Facing the camera, the founder of tianjianmen shakes his head slightly.


    At the moment, I''m afraid only Qingchuan cherry can reluctantly have a trace of confidence in Ye Chen. Other people have already thought about how to deal with the situation of great changes after ye Chen died.


    At this time, ye Zhicai slowly raised his head, glanced over the hundred golden elixirs, and suddenly shook his head and said, "this is your point? What about your ancestors? What about Yuanying? What about the core genius? How is it all a group of crooked melons, cracked dates, native chickens and dogs. Even the golden elixir to make up the number? It''s a shame that I''ve been preparing so long. It''s useless. "


    The sound of Ye dust was very slight, but it was like thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears in an instant. Countless people don''t want to believe that ye Chen dare to laugh at the top of Mount Tai and hundreds of other powerful people?


    "Isn''t this guy crazy?" Countless people thought.


    "Looking for death."


    "Arrogant."


    "Ignorant native mortals!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of strong people of different races changed color at the same time, and several people began to yell. And more powerful people of different races, looking down on leaf dust, are like looking at an ant that is about to be crushed to death.


    "He''s going to die anyway. Let him say two more words before he dies." The woman of the shark nationality covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes, ye Chen, I''m not the only one waiting here. Our family has sent blood guards to hunt down your companions, friends and even all those related to you. Don''t worry. After you die, all the people of the frost leaf sect will go to hell with you. You won''t be lonely. " The eyes of the four elders of the blood clan are cold.


    "Crush him."


    The voice of the elder of the blood clan is cold.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, hundreds of golden elixirs started together.


    They are all super strong men who have experienced many battles and killed countless people. Even if they despise ye Chen, they will never leave any strength. Only with the most powerful force, directly crush the leaf dust into pieces.


    Boom!


    How terrible is the power of a hundred golden elixirs? Although not all out, but still powerful to the extreme. The vitality of a hundred Li is emptied in an instant. One blow is enough to destroy a city.


    Eight different forces, converging into a torrent of energy, are like the explosion of a river in the sky. The five color light column is as thick as a mountain peak, with endless terrifying destructive power. It is amazing that the whole Henglan mountain and even the leaf dust will be directly penetrated into the earth''s center.


    In the face of this blow, the whole earth lost its voice.


    All the people are worried, watching this scene. Many people even dare not to look, can not bear to see the scene of Ye Chen being bombed and killed by a strong alien. Many of the disciples of the frost leaf sect are gripping their teeth, holding their heads high and ready to send them to the disaster.


    "Master Ye Xian." Yang Lin wanted to cry, but she couldn''t, and her heart seemed to be torn.


    But the next moment, I saw a long sleeve of leaf dust, as if to wipe out the dust. The torrent of energy, as thick as a mountain peak, was enough to blow up the whole northern part of Jiangsu Province into a terrible blow, and then disappeared.


    "How could it be?"


    Many alien gold elixirs glared and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Even the elder of the blood clan, who has always been calm and calm, changes his color slightly, frowns tightly and shows surprise in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    The elder of the blood clan roared.


    A hundred golden elixirs joined hands again, and the endless power fell down. But still rushed to the leaf dust in front of, just like the wind blowing, even a hair of the leaf dust did not blow.


    This time, not only the exotic gold elixir, but also countless practitioners watching the war, and billions of human beings sitting in front of the screen were all silent and staring at it.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Chen finally opened his mouth.


    He was so depressed that he thought there would be an earth shaking battle. All the young people of all nationalities arrived at the same time. As a result, he was just a group of golden minions. He could not even resist his all-out attack.


    Then in the eyes of hundreds of millions of audience gaping, ye Chen points out at will, understatement."Poof!"


    But the four elders of the blood clan, who had been clamoring for a long time, was said to be the top-grade gold elixir and the super strong one in the real king''s ranks. He directly burst into the air. Countless scarlet blood was scattered in the void, and his limbs and broken arms were flying all over the sky.


    After that, ye Chen wielded a hand knife, a hundred Zhang long green blade, and directly cut the seven or eight Jindan alien people''s waist into two sections, making them scream and fly, but losing half of their bodies.


    In the end, ye Chen disliked the slow speed, so he directly jumped up and turned into a golden rainbow and penetrated into the crowd. He didn''t rely on any magic power, nor did he use any magic power. He just flushed on his body. Just like a comet with a white rainbow penetrating the sun, he ran across the sky like a sharp Heavenly Sword knife cutting butter and bumping into the strong people of other races.


    "Boom!"


    On the top of the Henglan mountain, there are dozens of alien gold elixirs, who are hit by Ye dust in the air, or swept by the tail of hiding light. All of them are like being hit by a space warship. They are suddenly hit and burst out of thin air. Their solid bodies do not carry a collision at all, and even the spirit and gold elixir are instantly broken.


    When ye Chen turned back, he found that half of the alien race in the sky had disappeared, so the strong people of the alien race, including the big elder of the blood clan, all looked at him in horror. Yang Lin, Qin Shuang, Wang Fuhu and others also stare at each other. Billions of living beings on the earth are even more astonished, such as seeing ghosts!


    At that moment, the whole world was silent.


    Only leaves dust''s figure, stands aloof in the void, the black clothing black hair, the golden light is bright, like the God falling dust!


    What is invincible?


    What ye Chen shows at this time is invincible power. Hundreds of powerful foreign elixirs, such as iron curtain across the sky, destroyed the city and the ground, but they were smashed by leaf dust, nearly half of them were destroyed. Forty or fifty alien gold elixirs were smashed in the air, just like watermelon, which was smashed with a bang. The blood of the remnant limbs spilled all over the sky, and the scales and broken arms were all over the sky.


    Some exotic golden elixirs, far away, are only swept by the tail light of the atmosphere torn by the leaf dust, but they are also like being chopped by the sky sword. Half of their bodies are smashed, howling and retreating in a hurry, full of fear:


    "how could it be How could he be so strong. It''s just that we can''t even bear the force of his collision. It''s impossible. Even the physical body of our ancestors may not be so powerful. "

 Chapter 847

    These golden elixirs are the existence of stars and stars. It''s easy to see how sharp your eyes are. Ye Chen did not use magic power, but showed his power only with his body. Therefore, they were more and more frightened.


    Even the so-called invincible demons and werewolves are as fragile as tofu compared with King Kong in front of Ye Chen.


    "It''s just the body of Yuanying."


    Many gold elixir heart out of this idea, however, they do not know that ye Chen is enough to match the immortal golden body of he Dao Zhen Xian!


    Compared with the panic and fear of alien elixirs, billions of human beings can''t believe it. Many people used to sit in front of the TV and computer, and now they jump up directly and smash the tea table, table and water cup. Some even throw away their wives and children in their arms. All of them are still in the air. They just stare at the screen.


    "Ye Ye Tianjun seems to have killed dozens of alien gold elixirs with one blow. But But it should be an illusion. Yes, it''s the illusion made by the exotic gold elixir. What do you think, sir? "


    Blu Guang, the host of the smooth live broadcast, stammered and looked at the founder of tianjianmen.


    The ancestor of tianjianmen, who had lived more than 300 years and lived for more than 300 years, pulled off four or five of his beards with a clap, but he did not realize it. He just looked at the top of the Henglan mountain and was surprised:


    "impossible, impossible. Ye Tianjun clearly did not prove Yuanying, how could he be so strong? It''s unbelievable, incredible. Can the out of body state be stronger than this? "


    In fact, not only the ancestors of tianjianmen, but all the earth''s strong men who saw this scene were full of surprise.


    The sudden outbreak of leaf dust brings them not surprise, but fear!


    It''s really the strength that ye Chen shows. It''s so powerful and incredible that it''s far beyond their definition of out of body state. No matter how strong a true king is, it is hard to defeat more than ten golden elixirs. Like Ye Chen, killing Jindan is like killing a chicken or a dog, or even killing 30 or 40 alien Jindan when they hit each other.


    "Master Ye Xianshi is so powerful!"


    "The master is invincible!"


    "My uncle killed these villains!"


    Only Yang Lin, Qingchuan Ying and Qin Qingwan jumped up and cheered.


    Then, many remaining disciples of the frost leaf sect yelled: "the Lord is invincible, the emperor is invincible, I am invincible frost leaf is invincible!"


    At that moment, countless frost leaf disciples were full of tears, some of them even trembled with excitement. Before them, it seemed that the invincible strong man who swept the world appeared again. Frost leaf years of humiliation and hardship, are shouting, a vomit out, heartily catharsis.


    Soon, the practitioners around northern Jiangsu, and even the audience before the live television also responded.


    And then the cheering came from around Henglan mountain and spread to the whole northern Jiangsu Province, and then to northern Jiangsu Province, China and even the whole earth. At this moment, even those who had a grudge against Ye Chen could not help shouting and cheering for ye Chen.


    When the eight big alien powers come, the whole earth can''t breathe.


    Leaf dust again ferocious, again domineering, after all, is also the earth person. And these alien races, such as the demon dragon clan, have two horns on the head and tail on the back. They are thirty feet tall. For example, the demons have black scales all over their bodies, their eyes are like Tongling, and their mouths are full of tusks; for example, the shark people have blue skin and fins on their faces


    Are there any of these strange alien races like human beings? Even the most similar blood group of human beings should drink human blood.


    Those who no longer have the brain to hate Ye Chen are forced to stand by Ye Chen at the moment.


    "Hooray!"


    Qin Shuang long breath, at this moment, his heart just calculate to put down. He looked at Ye Chen thoughtfully and said, "Xiaochen, you said that Yuanying could get it back. I don''t believe it. Now I want to come to you. You are not a Yuanying. You are better than Yuanying. "


    Qin Shuang is not looking for Yuanying, but the power to suppress the alien race. He doesn''t care whether ye Chen can testify Yuanying or not. As long as he can defeat those alien races, he will be happy and happy!


    In contrast, many alien people, but full of fear, fear in the heart. Even the big elder of the blood clan was gloomy to the extreme: "Ye Chen, you have already cultivated a clan young baby?"


    Ye Chen did not answer, carrying his hands, and his eyes were indifferent: "what are you, also deserve to ask me?"


    His words were contemptuous, and he did not look at the great elder of the blood clan. The peak of this kind of out of body state, I don''t know how many ye Chen killed in this life, so I don''t even bother to count.


    "Roar!"


    The elder of the blood clan was angry. On his pale face, there were green veins. Through the blood vessels, you could see the dark red blood in his body, burning like a flame. The blood of terror can surge in his body, and he would like to tear the leaf dust into pieces at the next moment.


    But ye Chen''s strength is too terrible. Even if it is, it has to be frightened.


    "I see. He has become a golden elixir, just like those disciples of Xinghai sect, he is the son of God!" There is a shark female Xiuhu''s sharp body called."Son of God?"


    The pupils of all the alien golden elixirs shrank suddenly, including in the eyes of the elder.


    No wonder Ye Chen is so powerful that he has already proved the divine product of Taoism. If it is a real God son, can be so strong, it is understandable. After all, the power of the golden elixir is said to be as powerful as Yuanying.


    "What son of God?"


    In contrast, people on earth are confused. Tang Junyi, Cheng Hongguang and others are very strange


    "do you know what is Shenzi, sir Blue light asked.


    "I used to read ancient books by chance. It is said that" Shenzi "refers to the honorific title of those monks who have cultivated their magic products in ancient times. The so-called Golden elixir refers to the most powerful existence on the golden elixir. Even in the ancient earth, few people can become Shenzi. As a matter of fact, most of the Shenzi come from the ancient Outland, where there are many great religions and many real immortals. Only then can such peerless heavenly pride as "Shenzi" appear in the world. "


    The founder of tianjianmen was silent for a moment. He said slowly, and his eyes were admiring: "it is said that every god son can sweep his peers and suppress invincible. The strongest one can defeat Yuanying."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole earth was in uproar.


    Jindan Jiuyi, we thought that the strongest, so big earth, only Qin Shuang a person to cultivate the gold elixir top grade. I didn''t think there was a stronger miracle on it. After ten years of disappearance, ye Chen has cultivated into a golden elixir and become the son of God who can rival Yuanying. How can we not be afraid.


    "Ye Shenzi is invincible."


    "I have ye Shenzi on earth. Do you dare to be presumptuous when you look at these alien races and even those foreign monks?"


    "What God son, or the emperor is good to hear, anyway, now ye Tianjun is the enemy Yuanying, what''s wrong with calling Tianjun?"


    Innumerable people laugh, if ye Chen hears, must be very helpless. He killed more than two or three true and false Shenzi in his hands. Now he should be crowned with such a boring and boring title as Shenzi.

 Chapter 848

    At the moment, the leaf dust has been threatened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to climb Henglan mountain today, you will pay a memorial ceremony for frost leaf sect with your blood."


    Ye Chen pressed his hands down, and his pupils were as red as a torch. The terrible pressure came from him, blocking the space and pressing forward like an Archean mountain. He even had the upper hand over ten alien elixirs.


    "Ye Tianjun, our ancestors are still here. If you dare to kill us, I will not let you go."


    There was a scream from a woman of the Spanish race.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen just put out one hand, and the huge golden palm smashed down, crushing the woman of the shark race and the ten golden elixirs around her into meat paste. Even the golden elixir was smashed, and countless blood was splashed out.


    "Kill!"


    A strong alien, burning the golden elixir, into a red rainbow, sacrifice one''s life.


    But they gave up their lives to play a terrorist attack, and even ye Chen did not enter the whole body. All of them hit the iron wall and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Run away."


    The rest of the alien gold elixir, only full of fear, crazy to escape. However, this space has been blocked off by Ye Chen, and even the monk Yuanying may not be able to break it. They all hit the invisible barrier, so they can''t escape. They are caught up by Ye dust and patted into meat cakes with one hand.


    Ye Chen didn''t release powerful magic. He was just like a cold and cruel hunter, catching up with the enemy. One by one, he crushed them together with the body with the golden elixir of the spirit, crushing them into pieces. It was extremely cruel, but it was very enjoyable for frost leaf people.


    As the enemy of frost leaf, we should have the consciousness of this end.


    Those who offend me will be killed without mercy!


    In the end, only the big elder of the blood clan escaped Ye Chen''s palm, but half of his body was crushed. He was covered with blood and black hair, and roared: "Ye Tianjun, my ancestors will not let you go. Our strong people have rushed to all parts of the earth and slaughtered all your related people. Sooner or later, you will come to hell with you... "


    "Pa --!"


    He did not finish, leaf dust has a cold palm to take, will its last half of the body are worn away.


    When the leaf dust stops, all the foreign strong men in the sky are swept away. When everyone can''t help cheering. All of a sudden, a terrible blood awn exploded out of thin air, with incomparably powerful, far beyond all forces, such as blood knife Hengtian, when ye Chen was most relaxed, it came straight.


    "What''s going on?"


    At that moment, countless people were shocked.


    That bright blood awn, incomparably gorgeous and deep, with a strange scarlet light, full of the power of hell and evil, as if it was a blow from the abyss devil. Almost all people did not respond to the moment, the moment across the void, a strong bombardment in the leaf dust body. The blood awn directly tears the leaf dust flesh body, straight out the long sky, breaks through a big hole in the half sky cloud, and dyes it with blood color.


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people exclaimed.


    Qin Shuang, Yang Lin, Qin Qingwan, etc. are more eager to crack. Countless people sitting in front of the TV and Internet are even more directly jumping up and forgetting their breath.


    No one thought that such a great change would take place when ye Chen swept the invincible and crushed all the powerful people of other races.


    But the next second, the shadow of Ye Chen appeared several meters away.


    With his hands on his back, he wandered about as if he had expected. Before the blood awn smashed, only the leaf dust moved too fast, leaving a phantom avatar just.


    "Well?"


    In the void, a light voice came.


    The voice is very old, with a trace of evil smell, like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other, like the owl night cry, very harsh. Just one sound made many friars cover their ears.


    "If you can dodge me, you find me?" A figure emerged out of thin air.


    It is shrouded in a mass of black fog, and countless black air flows around it, just like worms climbing on it. Through the black fog, people can only see its two scarlet pupils, which are as scarlet as blood. Several feet of blood flowed out of the pupils and made a piercing sound in the air.


    The earth shaking blow just now was shot by its eyes. As soon as the figure of the black fog appeared, it was extremely terrifying. In a moment, it swept across a hundred miles like a storm, like an ancient sacred mountain. All the monks in Northern Jiangsu felt their liver and gallbladder crack and their mind was shaken.


    "Terrible, terrible! Far more powerful than Jindan. Is this a new baby? " Everyone was shocked.


    Including Qin Shuang and others, their eyes are full of fine hair, and their muscles are tense to the extreme. Their magic power is even more crazy, and they fight against this power.


    But under the Ning Dan, simply can not carry, legs and feet are soft, directly collapsed on the ground.


    The figure of the black fog stood in the void, just like a demon. He didn''t do anything at all. Under the pressure of light power, he abandoned 100000 practitioners in Northern Jiangsu. In the sky, there are only a few golden elixirs, which can still bear hardships.


    "They''re good, spike. No wonder you killed them."The black fog figure looks at the leaf dust, nods slightly, in the tone has a trace of appreciation.


    Spike, it''s worth it. In the eyes of this mysterious powerful man, hundreds of alien golden elixirs are dead, just like some cats and dogs.


    "You are qualified to be my ancestor''s servant if you can cultivate the golden elixir in such a small place as the earth. Now kneel down and be loyal to me, and my father will give you great honor. "


    Black fog figure said, its tone arrogant, condescending, let Ye Chen kneel down to beg for mercy, like a gift.


    Leaf dust negative hand, cold voice a smile: "you calculate what thing, only yuan baby just, dare to let me kneel down?"


    "Well?"


    The black fog figure was angry.


    It was just a slight hum, the whole northern Jiangsu was shocked, countless pieces of glass were broken.


    Many low-level practitioners feel the sound of bang, like a huge hammer hit on the chest, body shaking, uncomfortable to vomit blood. Some ordinary people, such as Blu ray, knelt down on the spot, their facial features bleeding. If the Dharma array set by Ye Chen was not inspired and sheltered all people, tens of thousands of people would have died.


    "It''s so terrible just by humming. If it does, I''m afraid the whole northern part of Jiangsu will not be able to withstand a blow. This is Yuanying, the real power of Yuanying! "


    Qin Shuang and others roared in their hearts. Although Yuanying has always existed, it has never been seen by people on earth. Only when there is a violent wave in a certain place, it seems that there is a fight between them, they can analyze the power of Yuanying through some traces of the battlefield.


    But those young babies are all touching and leaving, and even Long Teng doesn''t get much information.


    Today, when the power of Yuanying is fully displayed in front of the world.


    Greedy wolf, Cheng Hongguang, including Qin Shuang, have to admit that they underestimate Yuanying''s power. It''s a power that is countless times higher than the real king. As for Jindan Don''t say 100, even if 200, 300, are not necessarily Yuanying opponents, that is the difference between vitality and law, which is not in the same field at all.

 Chapter 849

    "Don''t think you can kill spike and others, and dare to shout with my ancestors. You don''t become a baby. You don''t know its power. Young man, please kneel down and be loyal to me. I can spare the frost leaf sect in your face. Otherwise, I will wash the whole northern part of Jiangsu with blood, and let these tens of thousands of people die for the elders of our family. " Black fog figure sneer, sound like owl, incomparably sharp.


    "Try it. It''s like killing a chicken."


    Ye Chen stands on the top of the Henglan mountain, surrounded by the blood remains of hundreds of alien gold elixirs, covering most of the sky. His black clothes and black pupils, his long hair are scattered, and his whole body is covered with a layer of bright gold, like the dust of a God.


    "Bold.


    The black fog figure was angry. It was really angry at the moment. The terrible black fog spread to the horizon in an instant, turning the whole sky into a dark dead zone. The figure of blood pupil stands in the void, and his two pupils shoot out the red light, as if the devil from the region.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    There are human practitioners who are accidentally exposed to that trace of black fog, and instantly the whole person looks gray, his body is decayed, and his Qi and blood are exhausted and die. Even the strong man of Ning Dan screamed, and cut off his arm or even half of his body with a knife, so as to get rid of the invasion of black fog.


    "Be careful, everyone. Go to the city. Don''t touch those black fog. They are dangerous."


    Wang Fuhu and others roared.


    The sword array of henglanshan is excited and blooms with hazy white light to protect Northern Jiangsu and Henglan mountain from the invasion of black fog. In addition, the vegetation withered, the river dried up, the earth turned into black soil, and the whole world was like entering the devil kingdom. Many of the slow-moving friars, even their skin, were corroded, leaving only a section of the white bone rack on the road.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    At this moment, countless people watching this scene through the camera even have their teeth chattering.


    It was so terrible that they even saw that a gold elixir, who was accidentally contaminated with the black fog, screamed and screamed. His magic power was surging wildly. After working for seven or eight minutes, he barely wiped out the trace of black fog. In this way, he was pale and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    A wisp of fog can hurt the golden elixir. How terrible is the black fog sweeping the sun and moon?


    "Is this the real strength of Yuanying? It''s too powerful to resist. One person can sweep the whole earth. Can ye Tianjun really win? "


    At that moment, everyone, including Qin Shuang and others, felt heavy in their hearts.


    Countless eyes, from northern Jiangsu, from northern Jiangsu Province, from all over the world, converge on Ye Chen. At this time, leaf dust has become the earth''s last hope.


    "Boy, if I read it, the sea will be overturned, the earth will sink, the mountains and rivers will change color, and the whole world will become a demon kingdom. You really don''t kneel down and surrender? You know, what my ancestor can bring you is the power that the whole earth and even the abandoned star field can''t imagine. That will let you take charge of life and death, longevity, nearly immortal


    Black fog figure eyes huff and puff blood awn, voice incomparable temptation.


    At the moment, ye Chen, however, was shaken by the strange spiritual power and the bright future in the words of the mystic.


    But ye Chen just sneered:


    "you''re just a pure blood kid of a blood race. You survived ten thousand years by luck. Relying on the accumulation of blood talent, you barely stepped into the ranks of young babies. How dare you tempt me? Believe it or not, I''ll take your wings off and bake them like bat fire


    "Roar!"


    The figure of the black fog was furious in an instant.


    "Shua --!"


    In the void, two bloody beams of light emerge out of thin air and shoot through the sky, like two heavenly swords that smash the clouds around Henglan mountain. The black fog cleared away and showed the true face of the figure. He was a bloodline with black scales, a pair of bat wings on his back, canine teeth on his mouth and scarlet eyes.


    If the pure blood clan can live beyond 10000 years old, relying on the accumulated blood energy and dark magic power accumulated in the body for countless years, it will advance to the level of Duke, which is equivalent to the proto baby of human race.


    However, they rely solely on the physical body and natural powers, and their power is far worse than those of the same rank.


    "Terran boy, you know a lot."


    The ancestor of the blood clan stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. His two tusks were shining with sharp cold. His blood pupil was staring at Ye Chen''s neck, and his eyes were extremely greedy.


    The ancestor of the blood clan didn''t know how strong Ye Chen was. However, ye Chen''s precious blood, in its eyes, was just like a human shape divine medicine, releasing temptation all the time and letting people rush up to devour it. The ancestor of the blood clan believed that if he could absorb the dust from the leaves, he would be promoted again and even become the prince above the Duke, next only to the legendary god of blood.


    "But what''s the use of knowing more? At this moment, my grandfather came. You can''t escape even if you are a miracle. "


    The ancestor of the blood clan laughed like an owl and was sharp and harsh: "my ancestor didn''t follow the Shenzi of Xinghai great cult to invade the inner world of the earth. I just wanted to take the opportunity to attack one or two disciples of Xinghai cult. Maybe I could devour the blood essence of one or two human beings and accumulate the foundation thickness. I didn''t expect to run into your treasure. Quickly kneel down and surrender, offer a body of precious blood, my ancestors will let your relatives, friends and family. Otherwise... ""Hey, hey."


    He sneered and scratched his hands.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seven or eight golden elixirs hidden in the canglan River were directly caught in his palm and exploded into a cloud of blood mist, which was then inhaled into the nose by the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Hum, the blood essence is weak, even an ordinary star sea monster is inferior. Such a guy, my ancestor is to swallow a thousand, ten thousand, also can not be promoted to the realm of Prince. It''s better to swallow you up. " The ancestor said, a pair of blood pupil more greedy.


    Finally, it couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grasp the leaf dust.


    "Come here and sacrifice yourself for the advancement of our ancestors."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    In the void, there are five blood awns, which are not fixed and condensed into substance. All of them are more than ten feet long. They are like bloody God''s claws, with scarlet light, and grab leaf dust. Before the catch was reached, the overwhelming power came down by air. The whole canglan river was crushed by the water. Countless disciples of the frost leaf sect felt weak and trembled. They were two or three Ning Dan elders, who almost knelt down. Only Qingchuan Ying could barely stand.


    "Master."


    The face of cherry trees in Qingchuan is blue. This attack is too terrible, you can easily kill the peak Zhenjun.


    "Dang --!"


    In the void, a pale silver light curtain appeared, covering the whole Henglan mountain, protecting the leaf dust in it, and blocking a claw of the bloody God.


    "Hehe, do you rely on this array? Is that what you rely on? "


    The ancestor of the blood clan sneered and looked scornful.


    On the earth, the orthodoxy is incomplete, and the technique does not exist. It doesn''t believe that there is any array that can resist its full blow. You know, Yuanying can destroy heaven and earth with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the ancestor of the blood clan once again seized and shot it out. At this moment, it used all the magic power of his whole body, and the terrible magic power flowed and stretched across the sky. The endless black fog gathered around and turned into a long black fog tornado, which smashed on the array, making the mountains and rivers collapse and the heaven and earth hanging upside down.

 Chapter 850

    Countless onlookers were shocked. Even if Qin Shuang was suffocating, he felt that even if ten of himself were in front of him, they would be torn to pieces. Many people look at Ye Chen with anxiety on their faces. I hope that the array he has set up by himself can last a little longer. At this time, even if ye Chen reported hope again, he only hoped that he could escape from the bloodline ancestor''s pursuit.


    But it was unexpected.


    "Dong --!"


    The long black fog dragon is very big on the silver light screen. Although it makes the big array shake slightly, it stops. Look at that slightly trembling light curtain swing amplitude is not big, obviously another 10, 100 can support.


    "This?"


    It''s not just earth people who are stunned.


    Countless foreigners watching from afar, and even those watching through magic and Internet in their own nests are dumbfounded at the same time.


    Ye Chen''s Dharma array can easily resist the attack of the ancestor of the blood clan. Doesn''t it mean that the ancestor of the blood clan can''t do anything to him? Is Ye Chen invincible forever?


    Even the ancestors of the blood clan were aware of this, and were extremely surprised and angry.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    It is crazy roar, the whole body layer upon layer of blood can surge, crazy combustion, turned into blood flame. In the end, the red hands hold the blood and chant.


    Magic power, blood gun!


    On that spear, countless layers of blood flame were blazing, and at the same time, chains appeared out of thin air, entangled in the spear, I do not know how many wronged souls were locked. It is said that the more blood sucking people are killed by hand, the more powerful this talent is. In the end, it can even pierce the stars with one shot and kill the real immortal. Many other people know that the ancestor of blood clan has been really angry by using this magic power.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the bloody spear shot out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The blood gun is still in its hand for one second. The next moment, it crosses the void of thousands of Zhang and comes to Ye Chen.


    A layer of silver light curtain, like starlight, emerged in front of the leaf dust, blocking the bloody spear. But the power of the spear is too terrible. It can pierce through the nine secluded places and shoot down the sky. The majestic blood can roll on it. It inch by inch slowly and firmly to the leaf dust thorn, and the silver light curtain issued a fierce collision sound.


    Countless star chips and blood flowers bloom from the intersection of the two.


    A terrible flash of lightning broke out at the point of the gun. Many friars believed that if they stepped forward, they would not be able to support a flash of lightning. Even Qin Shuang''s current will be penetrated in an instant.


    "Creak, creak --"


    The blood is bright and the silver is shining. But in the end, within three feet of the light curtain, the bloody spear could no longer enter. It could only explode into a group of brilliant blood colored flame flowers and dissipate out of thin air.


    "How could it be?"


    The ancestor of the blood clan is wide eyed.


    This is its all-out strike, if not counting the flesh of the blood clan, and all kinds of strange magical powers. Even if the ancestor of the blood clan stood there, they might not be able to block the blow of blood killing spear.


    "What kind of array is this?"


    His eyes twinkled, his eyes solemnly gazed at the great array for the first time.


    Ye Chen ignored it, turned his head and looked at Qingchuan cherry: "before you were injured, the blood curse in the body is it released?"


    Qingchuan cherry heavily nodded, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the blood ancestors, incomparably hate with a trace of fear. That poisonous blood curse tormented her for six or seven years. If ye Chen hadn''t appeared, Qingchuan cherry would have died of exhaustion of blood essence.


    "It''s your lover''s little girl? Ha ha, her strength is good, the taste of blood is also very good. It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for the blood curse to be completed and turn her into my blood servant completely. Otherwise, I would have another powerful puppet under my command


    The ancestor of the blood clan was laughing in a gloomy voice, like an old owl.


    "Ye, I may not be able to beat your tortoise shell, but what about that? You can''t hide in this turtle shell all your life. Your disciples, relatives, friends, and many are outside Henglan mountain and Subei. I''ve sent for them. At that time, I will dry their blood one by one in front of you, refine their spirits, and turn them into puppets of my ancestors. Ha ha. "


    After that, the blood ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed. At that moment, countless people who watched through the screen could feel the evil and cold in the eyes of the blood ancestor.


    "Yes, the array can''t move. What can ye Tianjun do?"


    Many practitioners are frightened. Although the array is powerful, it must rely on the power of a mountain, a water or a spiritual pulse. Once out of the range of the array, ye Chen will still be left to his ancestors.


    Qin Shuang and others think more, and the big array can protect Northern Jiangsu. But outside Subei, the whole earth, but red fruit exposed in the eyes of blood ancestors. If it wants, it can swallow up the whole earth and suck up billions of people. At that time, who could resist it?


    When countless people were in despair, ye Chen suddenly stretched out his hand: "little girl, look at the master''s revenge for you."


    With that, he stamped his foot lightly and said, "the sword rises!"


    "Shua --!"The whole Henglan mountain, canglan River and even northern Jiangsu. At the same time, there are 9999 sword lights, which burst out from the earth, direct at nine days, and break through the endless dark field, turning into a bright star river across the sky.


    "Is this?" Countless people were surprised.


    And the ancestor of the blood clan was even more stiff. He felt the overwhelming ferocity of the sword, and his face was hard to see the extreme. I saw a lot of swords, instantly tearing up the void, and shooting holes in the territory of the blood ancestors. Countless black fogs have been shattered, and the whole realm and the law of darkness have been torn apart.


    "So many Lingbao, Xianbao and Tianbao! How can you find so many magic tools? "


    Blood ancestors don''t believe it.


    However, in the void, the nine swords startle the sky, and directly strangle them. If you practice Hengtian, you will grind its black fog flesh into pieces. Although the ancestor of the blood clan appeared hundreds of feet away from the sky by virtue of the magic power of incarnation, he was also very weak, pale and crazy.


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. He just controls the sword spirit and strangles him crazily.


    At last, he ground the flesh of the ancestor of the blood clan into pieces for the fifth time, and let it escape again with the help of magic power. Ye Chen was finally impatient. He closed his hands gently and spat out two words in his mouth:


    "Jiancheng!"


    Boom, that moment.


    The sky and the earth are pale, the sun and the moon are not bright. Thousands of swords come together to form a bright sword with a length of ten meters and an indefinite flow. The sword, like a river of stars, which countless to the point of starlight, silver shining. Even thousands of miles apart, everyone can feel the brilliance and sharpness of the silver sword.


    As soon as this sword appears, the sword array finally appears ferocious.


    This sword can kill Yuanying!


    "No!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the sword array, the ancestor of the blood clan suddenly changed his face and howled wildly. His body turned into a black tornado and turned around to escape.


    However, ye Chen is just a finger. The silver sword of Zhang Xu Long is hanged like a dragon. In an instant, he crosses the void. With one sword, he splits the ancestor of the blood clan, even the body and the spirit in his body!

 Chapter 851

    It''s just a sword, and the ancestor of the blood clan falls.


    At that moment, countless people around the world were staring at this scene. Even Qin Shuang and others can''t believe it. After cultivating Yuanying''s realm, I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. One eye can kill the blood ancestor of Ning Dan Jin Dan, and then he fell down?


    "No way, our ancestors will never be defeated!"


    In Europe, in a dark castle covered with blood mist, many pure blood people are occupying the castle. Through the magic power of teleportation, they just see this scene, and they all lose their color and stand up and yell one after another.


    "Bang Bang --"


    they are all powerful coagulant pills. They are so powerful that they have terrible power. Many beautiful human maids who have not cultivated themselves are scared to the ground directly by the power, and they are all weeping and urinating and shaking wildly. Some blood clan even directly pulled over the maid who screamed and screamed with fright. Once their hands were torn, they were torn to pieces, leaving blood and stumps to spill over the whole stone chamber.


    "The ancestor of blood clan can never be defeated!"


    It''s not just the dark castle, the mackerel on the island of the East China Sea, the Guangming clan in the holy land of the Holy See, and the demon clan in the nightmare abyss


    Countless alien roar, even when hundreds of golden elixirs fall, they are not so shocked. In fact, the golden elixir is nothing to the big alien race. Through the starry sky, their energy sources are constantly getting the support of the ancestral stars, and the golden elixir is a lot of them.


    But Yuanying is different. Even if it is an alien ancestral star, the strong ones of Yuanying are limited. There are seven or eight at least and twenty or thirty more. No more.


    Now, ye Chen kills a blood clan young child with one sword. How can all the other races not be frightened? How can I believe it.


    "Roar!"


    Even the ancestors of the blood clan didn''t want to believe it. It roared wildly, and a bloody figure struggled desperately. Countless black fog was infused into the wound. It seemed that he wanted to re bond the two parts of the spirit and the body together.


    "I am a noble blood clan. I am the ancestor of blood clan with a life span of 24000 years. I am invincible. How could I be defeated by a small earth clan?"


    It roared, but it didn''t help.


    In the end, a black column of light directly enveloped the ancestors of the blood clan. The mighty power is pressing in all directions and suffocating. It holds the formula with both hands and reads the ancient and evil language in its mouth, which is the ancient devil language. It can communicate with the devil in the demon world, and can borrow the infinite evil power.


    Even if people only hear it, they will be desecrated and degenerated, and even countless golden elixirs and ex body monks will change color.


    But this still can''t prevent their own fall.


    "Bang!"


    A bright star, burst out of its body, instantly destroyed the whole blood ancestor''s body with spirits, shot through thousands of holes, and even cut off the black light column.


    People can clearly see that the silver sword Qi, like a mighty star river, strangles, grinds and smashes every inch of the blood clan ancestor''s flesh, every ray of black fog and every spirit, so as not to let it have any chance of rebirth.


    In the end, the spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan sent out a wail and fell completely. It turns into a wind and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, it was not just the whole earth.


    Countless alien races are like being poured on the head by a basin of cold water, cooling from head to heel.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen just stamped his feet and clapped his hands. An outstanding young child of the blood clan, who has lived for more than 20000 years, fell down and was killed by him with one sword? It''s like a myth. They originally look at the earth mortals, just like people watching mole ants and animals, and can kill them at will.


    But now, even the baby has fallen into the hands of human beings on earth. How dare these alien strongmen dare to overlook the earth?


    Many pure blood clans in the dark castle screamed up to the sky and gave out a howl like an owl.


    In the sky, even a trace of blood rain fell.


    Yuanying falls, heaven and earth are sad. Moreover, this is not the kind of the Milky way that is not complete, but the real master of the dark law, is the true king of the beloved of the law!


    "My family must kill Ye Chen!"


    Many blood clans look up to the sky. They do not use earth language or their own language, but roar out in the above ancient devil language. It is a curse, a kind of power, and represents that the blood clan will never die with Ye Chen.


    And countless earth people, by contrast, are extremely happy.


    "My God, ye Tianjun really won. It''s incredible. This is the ancestor of the blood clan. He killed him with one sword. How dare the other people bully me, China and the earth again


    Even the founder of tianjianmen, the profound founder of Chengfu, trembled with hands and cried. Qin Shuang and others are eager to smile at the sky, all of them make a sound of ecstasy.


    "Ye Tianjun is a winner."


    "Ye Tianjun is invincible."


    "Trample on the alien race, kill all the alien race."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole northern part of Jiangsu turned into a boiling sea, and countless people laughed. Some even suggested that ye Chen directly use his sword to kill the big alien nests and wipe out all those alien tribes.


    Everyone thought it was just a joke, but they saw Ye Chen''s body move. He actually rose into the sky, turned into a golden light, and shot away towards the distant sky like thunder and lightning. The body swished and disappeared. Only one sentence came from afar"Xiao Wan''er, let''s see my uncle cut off all the big foreigners and go back."


    Everyone gaped at the disappearing figure of Ye Chen. Even aokawa Sakura had a dull face and couldn''t believe it.


    Only Qin Shuang wryly smile: "the small dust is really said to do, said to kill a door, will never leave one."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the world''s major alien, is no longer angry, but panic. The blood ancestor is the only alien ancestor left on earth.


    Other ancestors followed the gods and went deeper into the earth to find the legendary fairy land, holy land and great opportunities. At the moment, all the big alien nests on the earth are empty at all. Only some powerful people of ningdan Jindan level suppress it, because even the remaining ten true kings have just fallen together.


    Originally, even if the earth''s strong practitioners come out together, these alien races will not be concerned at all.


    There are dozens of gold elixirs in the District, but they are still inferior ones. Even a blood clan castle may not be able to break through. More than a dozen pure blood Jindan blood clans can tear them apart.


    But at the moment, ye Chen attacks. They''re just scared.


    Ye Chen is the existence of sword cutting Yuanying. Even if the killing of Yuanying depends on the sword array, he can crush and kill hundreds of gold elixirs, but his pure and true strength is beyond the resistance of other races.


    "Whoosh!"


    Some people want to escape, but how fast is the leaf dust?


    Even if only one tenth of the earth''s mana is limited, it is hundreds of miles away when the leaf dust is fully motivated. However, after seven or eight jumps, we arrived at the nearest demon clan station.


    "Ye Tianjun, spare your life. My people are old with you."


    At this time, a strong demon clan flew out to shout.


    However, ye Chen''s face was cold, and he went straight down with only one word in his mouth:


    "kill!"

 Chapter 852

    Although this group of demon clans are only small minions on the ancestral star of demon clan, it is estimated that they can not even cross the threshold of Wanyao gate, but Wanyao gate killed Peng Zun. These demon clans also commit crimes on earth and feed on human beings.


    In the face of such hatred, how can ye Chen keep his hand?


    Ye Chen''s fist was slightly clenched like a white jade, and he directly faced the whole demon clan''s residence and smashed it in the air.


    "Not good!"


    Those who rush out of the demon clan strong, look a change, will run away, but it is already late.


    "Boom!"


    How terrible is Ye Chen''s fist? The whole world is one of the dark, the sun and the moon hanging upside down, the earth color. In the void, only a shining golden fist, with incomparably bright power and golden awn, mighty down.


    "Click."


    Before the fist awn arrived, many Ning Dan demon families were directly shocked into blood fog by the air. In the end, even the Jindan demon clan couldn''t carry it. The whole body''s magic power surged wildly and burned wildly. They offered treasures and demon pills and hit Ye Chen head and face.


    Ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to it. He hit the sky with one fist, just like the Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha''s palm suppressing the monkey head.


    "Boom!"


    It is as if the archaic God picked up the mountain and smashed it down from the air. Its power is incomparable. The front of the fist covers a hundred Li, and all the space of the whole demon clan residence is blocked by this fist. No matter how you use the space magic, you can''t escape.


    Layer after layer of demon clan array appeared in the air, trying to block the fists, but they were all broken like eggshells in front of stones. In the end, the whole station, together with hundreds of Ning Dan Jindan demon clans inside, was completely destroyed by Ye dust''s fist.


    "Dong --!"


    At that moment, people thousands of miles away can all look up and see that bright column of light, like a hundred nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. Release a dazzling light and glow.


    The clouds within a hundred Li radius were swept away from the sky, showing a large cloud ring, spreading in all directions. And the mountain peaks around the demon clan residence are as if swept by the twelve level strong wind, the big trees are toppling, the birds and beasts are missing, and they are in a mess.


    At the end of the day, when ye Chen withdrew his fist.


    This place has turned into a huge hole. Together with the small world inside it, ye Chen also smashed it.


    "It''s terrible."


    Many people who saw this scene through military satellites or long-range magic were amazed.


    Some practitioners who are not far away from here take out their mobile phones one after another, record and upload this scene to the Internet, and immediately get tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of hits, which are sought after by hundreds of millions of people.


    However, after destroying the demon clan''s residence, ye Chen''s figure flickered and did not stop at all, but flew out directly to the next place.


    The island of the Spanish people, holy land of the Holy See, nightmare abyss


    Within ten minutes, ye Chen swept through seven alien nests. No matter what kind of strong person he is facing, no matter how strange the array magic is, ye Chen only gives a finger, a punch and a foot from the beginning to the end, and never gives a second move.


    In fact, no one on earth is worth his second move.


    When Yuanying does not appear, any golden elixir will not be able to block the light fluttering blow of leaf dust. Even the ancestor of the blood clan, if ye Chen was not to test the new Xingxie sword array and warn the world at the same time. He only needs a punch, or a magic power, can easily kill that blood clan ancestor.


    All of them are like this. What''s more, those ordinary foreign people who are coagulating the golden elixir?


    It''s not that no one asks for mercy, but ye Chen doesn''t pay any attention to it. These alien races have crossed the void of the universe and have been dominating the earth for six or seven years. Their hands are covered with the blood of human beings on earth.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    If we don''t kill these alien species, they will never be able to control their own nature. They will still treat the earth people as animals and ants and bully them wantonly.


    In the end, ye Chen comes to the dark castle.


    Before others stop, the power of terror will cover a hundred miles. Those blood clans are still discussing whether to wait for the return of other ancestors or to escape when ye Chen has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, the thunder burst, the wind and the tornado.


    The whole area is a hundred miles, with the thought of the leaf dust, the wind rises and clouds move, black clouds cover the sky, the rain pours, the wind roars, and even the sun and moon lose color. The sky is down, and the dark clouds are pressing the city. Only Ye Chen stands on the ground with his hands on his back, overlooking the castle.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill us today. When our ancestors come out of the immortal land, we will surely kill you and even the whole frost leaf sect. We will never die!"


    Some blood clan elder flies out, roaring furiously.


    "Hum."


    Leaf dust did not answer, just a little lift of the thumb.


    "Poof!"


    The gold elixir, which was wearing a red cloak with a black background and embroidered with seven gold patterns, represents the powerful blood clan gold elixir that has lived for 7000 years. It was directly shaken by the leaf dust, and even the gold elixir was broken.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be wild. We and other foreigners have already sent people to all parts of China to hunt down your relatives, friends and old friends. What if you survive? From then on, it''s just a lonely family. "Another blood race strong person sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen laughs. How could he not have foreseen this? He has already sent six Yuanying demon monks to various places in China, such as Deng''s family, to protect them quietly. It is because of the six yuan baby is not around, ye dust has to hand. Otherwise, any ancient demon can easily crush these invaders.


    "Cut the crap and die all of it."


    Ye Chen, with his eyes like a torch, looks directly at the castle, and sees the dead maids who have broken limbs and arms and stained the whole castle. His heart has been killing for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the nine color flames in his eyes were blazing, and he suddenly got out of his eyes, turned into two Phoenix, and went crazy to the castle.


    "Ah!"


    Countless blood clan strongmen roar, they spread their wings, covered with black fog, crazy roar, play a variety of magic, magic, and even curse. There are even ancient blood elders who offer sacred vessels, such as the blood Holy Grail, which is filled with the treasure of sea like blood, which is enough to dye the earth into a bloody kingdom.


    But how can these be defeated by the fire of rosefinch?


    Almost instantly, hundreds of blood clan golden elixir and Ning Dan were all refined into smoke. Even if there was a strong blood clan who had escaped thousands of miles away, ye Chen killed him on the spot with his blood tracing technique.


    At the end of the day, only a few of them were left. They were collected by Ye Chen and were ready to be taken back for interrogation. All the other blood clans were destroyed.


    "Take it."


    Ye Chen takes away all the remaining maids in the castle. Only one blow destroyed the castle, and then escaped from the golden light and went back to the earth.


    When ye Chen returned to the top of the Henglan mountain, all the people looked at him dumbfounded, including Qin Shuang, Yang Lin, Qin Qingwan, and Fengling. They were shocked, just like watching an invincible legend coming out of a myth.


    Ten minutes, just ten minutes.


    Ye Chen wiped out eight alien nests and killed thousands of ningdan and hundreds of Jindan. What a terrible example of war is this? The whole earth, billions of beings, all practitioners, are frightened by it!

 Chapter 853

    Ye Chen''s engagement with the eight alien nations ended in an unexpected ending. Qin Shuang''s expression is still vague at the moment, and the idea remains two days ago. She climbs the mountain to ask Ye Chen, when she can prove Yuanying in a few years.


    He still remembers how desperate Ye Chen was when he refused.


    Foreign enemies are like mountains of pressure, and internal countries are in turmoil, unable to integrate, such as a loose sand, the strongest of their own camp, even more regardless of the overall situation, bent on their own way. Qin Shuang really has a group of pig teammates facing God level opponent''s solemn and stirring and anger.


    It''s just like the other five have been on the high ground, and your four teammates are still brushing the field.


    But at this time, ye Chen swept through a hundred Jindan alien tribes, killed the blood clan Yuanying with one sword, and swept away the eight alien nests in ten minutes. Qin Shuang had to bow down and admire her, but she didn''t have any more thoughts in her heart.


    "Ten years ago, my uncle didn''t understand him. He thought he was a mantis in front of Xiao''s house. Ten years later, I didn''t understand him. I thought I could see through everything and figure out everything. I was just a frog at the bottom of the well, looking up at the sky. "


    Qin Shuang sighed, silent, just went to Ye Chen and bowed respectfully.


    This bow, worship is not his nephew, but China and even the whole earth''s future hope!


    After him, Wang Fuhu, greedy wolf, Tang Junyi, Cheng Hongguang, and Tang Zongze all came in silence and bowed to Ye Chen sincerely.


    What they revered was not that ye Chen was invincible and returned to the power of the first man on earth, but that ye Chen swept away the eight alien races and made great efforts to turn the tide and bring the earth back to the dawn.


    This feat will stand out in the annals of history and will always remember the history of mankind. Even after thousands of years, no one dares to forget it!


    Countless audience, watching a famous strong man, bowed to Ye Chen one after another, felt filled with emotion. It''s like blocking a stone, trying to vent.


    This is my human hero, human pride!


    Ten years ago, ye Tianjun suddenly disappeared. We thought he missed the golden age of the earth, and never recovered. But ten years later, when he returned, he still saved the earth from danger.


    It''s not a hero. What is it?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Yang Lin saw this scene, directly covered her mouth with her slender hands, and couldn''t help her tears. She cried silently. This is not only to cry for ye Chen, but also to see the hope of reuniting with his daughter in the future!


    Qingchuan cherry, Ji Hualing, Qin Qingwan, etc. are beside them with the same expression of excitement.


    Only Fengling''s eyes are complicated. Ye Chen''s actions, like a slap in the face, make the girl ashamed of her previous words.


    Now think about it, leaf dust will wipe out everything in ten minutes, such a power, dominating the earth is just a matter of fingers. In front of him, what he thought and did was really childish like a little girl.


    "But wait for me, ye Chen. Don''t think I''ll let you go so easily!"


    Not only she, but all the northern Jiangsu practitioners who saw Ye Chen on TV were in a bad mood. Cheng Xing and Cheng Qiaoqiao were more blue and white.


    As soon as they turned around, the contemporaries climbed to the top, overlooking the earth, and became the first people in the world. However, they were the strongest in the middle period of body cultivation and were far away from ye Chen. I don''t know how many light years to catch up with them.


    "People don''t know lingyunmu at that time. When they wait for lingmu, the road is high."


    Cheng Xing sighs, and the whole earth, billions of human beings, have long been mad about it.


    When the news came that the eight alien nests were destroyed by Ye Chen, and that the whole race had been killed, people were boiling.


    Big cities turn into a sea of joy. At this moment, whether it''s day or night, whether it''s the eastern hemisphere or the Western Hemisphere, whether it''s white or black, they''re all decorated with lights and fireworks. It''s like having the most grand festival, and the whole world is celebrating it.


    Although Ye Chen was once dominant on the earth before, his actions are far behind those of other races. What''s more, how can the internal struggle be more intense than the invasion of foreign enemies?


    No matter how overbearing Ye Chen is, he will not eat them. And those blood clan, demon clan, demon clan, it is easy to eat people and even enslave all living beings.


    "Ye Tianjun is really my pride."


    Many overseas Chinese are even more smiling.


    They are now walking in the street, because of their Chinese face, more than 10000 times more respect than before. There are even good-natured aunts who come to give fruit, bread and cakes. Even the people of many Asian countries, such as Japan and South Korea, are honored by this.


    "Now ye Tianjun is the real and true name of the emperor. Who dares to say that he is not worthy of it?"


    Some practitioners said.


    Yes, now in the underground forum, it''s a long time ago.


    Many people after the celebration, have pulled out the previous post, began to whip the corpse. Even the famous Golden elixir could not be spared. His reply at that time that ye Chen was doomed to fail has been found out.Although people dare not whip corpses in front of them, their expressions such as "funny" and "dog''s head" and a little reply make the golden elixir almost quit the forum with shame. Many old brands of xiutijing and ningdan are also full of shame and indignation.


    "But who would have thought that ye Tianjun''s strength would not retreat but advance after ten years'' disappearance. He has also cultivated an unheard of "golden elixir." There is an old Chinese monk sighing.


    "Yes, I have looked it up in detail. In the ancient earth era, there were only a few golden elixirs, even in the whole galaxy." A descendant of an ancient cultivation family replied.


    Now people on the earth are gradually understanding. In ancient times, the ancient earth where they are located was once the most famous cultivation star in the whole galaxy, even better than the ancestral stars of blood clan, demon clan and wolf clan.


    And they also know that the strong one above the real king out of the body is called Yuanying Tianjun!


    At this moment, when everyone mentions Ye Chen, he automatically changes his mouth and calls him the emperor to show his status and his contribution to the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chen has returned to Henglan mountain, and has nothing to do with it. Then he releases the ordinary people who have been rescued from the eight alien nests, and asks Qingchuan Yingyang Lin and others to make proper arrangements. After that, ye Chen formally prepares for the frost leaf reconstruction ceremony.


    The reconstruction of the frost leaf is very complicated. At that time, we will have to re-establish laws, grades and systems, and build frost leaf Pavilion and mountain gate. At this time, it is only a preliminary preparation. Therefore, only those who are close to Ye Chen can enter Henglan mountain.


    The reconstruction ceremony was simple.


    Ye Chen sits in the newly-built Pavilion on the top of the mountain. As the head of the gate, he receives the courtesy of the core disciples, elders, Dharma protectors, deacons, and many disciples of the inner and outer gates.


    After the ceremony, ye gave them all kinds of pills and Taoist books. They simply set down rules and asked them to retreat to practice.


    After all, there are three or two big cats and two kittens of the frost leaf sect. In addition to Qingchuan Ying, there are only two nuns at the Ning Dan level, which is really unable to support the pattern of the largest school in the world. When we make a big frost wave, we should open the door again.

 Chapter 854

    When the disciples dispersed, they all sat down.


    Qin Shuang, Wang Fuhu, Tang Junyi, Cheng Hongguang and others were present.


    "Ye Tianjun''s battle has destroyed eight alien races and frightened the curfews. I''m afraid that even the monks from other countries, such as Wuji palace and Wanyao temple, dare not look down upon us any more."


    Wang Fuhu first congratulated Ye Chen with his hands full of joy.


    Ye Chen smiles quietly. It is only in the galaxy and nearby galaxies that ye Chen can work out the real monarch.


    No matter how the emperor and the emperor are in harmony with the heaven, the king is just a mortal. Only when he enters the realm of harmony and is called a true immortal, is he a real immortal.


    However, he accepted that he was the emperor of plundering immortals in his last life. He was known as the eternal star. He was only a king of heaven.


    Qin Shuang, Tang Junyi and others also laughed, extremely relaxed. Compared with the foreign monks, the alien race has been eliminated. What are the fears of Wuji palace and Wanyao temple?


    However, ye Chen shook his head and said, "compared with the daily deities and Wanyao temple, these alien races are too weak to be mentioned at all."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    "Isn''t that strong?" Ji Hualing couldn''t help speaking.


    Hundreds of Jindan, thousands of ningdan, a Yuanying ancestor, even a tiny part of these alien races. Most of their ancestors are far away from the stars at the end of the galaxy, or go deep into the earth, looking for some fairy land.


    Such a huge and terrifying force is enough to wipe out the earth ten times or a hundred times, which is not worth mentioning in yechen''s mouth.


    People look at each other, do not know what kind of existence, is worth mentioning.


    "Although Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Jiri Shinto were founded by foreign monks, we have not failed to explore them. I''ve played against the best of them before. Although it is stronger than a foreign race, it is only one or two yuan babies at most. It will never be any stronger. "


    Qin Shuang frowned, thought for a long time, and slowly opened her mouth.


    Among them, he was the only one who was most qualified, not only because he had been hostile to the daily religious monks, but also because he was Ye Chen''s uncle.


    "Yes. These holy places of cultivation and alien races are all from abroad. How much stronger can they be than the blood clan and the wolf clan


    Wang Fuhu and Tang Junyi nodded.


    Ye Chen laughs and finally doesn''t refute it. This foreign country is not tianwai.


    The extraterritorial population of Qin Shuang and Wang Fuhu refers to those outside the Milky way, such as the great alien ancestral stars. Even if these people are out of the abandoned galaxy, they may not be too far away, even if they are strong.


    And ye Chen said that the outside world is the great religion monks in the deep star sea, such as Changsheng sect, Wanyao gate and so on.


    Those are the super powers that have the power of a religion to sweep over many stars and even galaxies in the abandoned star region.


    We should know that the so-called "true immortal orthodoxy" in the Milky way is just that the real immortals have been in the ancestral gate, and even the Lingxiao holy land, where the true immortals have been dead for 100000 years, can dominate the galaxy.


    Those who are qualified to be called the true immortals and Taoist orthodoxy in other countries must bring along the great monks in the realm of Taoism. There are three true immortals in the known Changsheng sect alone.


    Although the true immortals in their religion dare not abandon the star territory for various reasons, even if a secret treasure or divine array is borrowed, its power is extremely terrifying, far from being able to compete with the earth and other alien races.


    Ye Chen returned to the earth. From the beginning to the end, the goal was not on the alien race, but staring at those star sea big religions.


    When the banquet was over, the guests dispersed, and ye dust entered the inner room. Then he took out some strong men of blood clan from his sleeve, threw them on the ground and said coldly, "go ahead, where have those primiparas of your family gone?"


    These blood clans were left by Ye Chen. Each of them is wearing a red cloak with a black background and a gold thread with the lowest and the highest five. They are all the gold elixirs of the blood clan.


    But when they face Ye Chen''s questions, they all sneer, or close their eyes, and no one answers.


    "The bones are hard."


    Ye Chen said quietly, just raised a finger, green light, one of the blood clan elders, on the spot head like watermelon point burst.


    It knows the blood clan core in the sea, but it is broken by Ye Chen''s finger, and it explodes into pieces in an instant. If ye Chen didn''t control it with great magic power, I''m afraid half of the Henglan mountain would be blown away. However, even in this way, the whole room is in a mess, covered with dark red blood, and the elders are covered with blood, just like ghosts.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Chen points to the second one with almost no interval. With a bang, the second elder of blood clan is also exploded by Ye Zhiyi''s instruction, and there is another layer of blood on everyone''s body.


    This kind of guy, kill 100000 million, he will not have any psychological burden.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    Ye Chen killed five blood elixirs in one breath. At last, the whole room was covered with blood. Dark red blood was accumulated on the floor, half a finger thick.


    When ye Chen looks at the sixth and oldest blood elder.The old and strong man of the alien race could no longer control it. He knelt down on his knees and crawled on his knees. He begged in the most respectful and fearful tone: "God forgive me. I said, I said, I all said, please forgive me."


    Although the blood clan is arrogant, but in the leaf dust this kills the golden elixir such as kills the chicken''s cold tyranny, also cannot carry.


    Soon. Ye Chen gets everything he wants to know from this blood clan elder.


    According to it, the eight alien races have reached the Heaven Road, and each clan has at least three or five non ascended Yuanying ancestors, each carrying hundreds of golden elixirs across the void. However, most of the Yuanying ancestors and the golden elixir follow those gods and go deep into the earth''s interior.


    This is the only one left on earth like the ancestor of the blood clan.


    The surface of the earth looks small, only one percent or even one thousandth of the stars of the alien world, but its interior is extremely large.


    It seems that in the remote and unimaginable times, immortals have sealed one world after another and buried another piece of fairy land and blessed land here. There are battlefields, caves and burial places of ancient sages and immortals everywhere. Although they are extremely dangerous, they also contain opportunities.


    The so-called immortal soil and holy soil refer to these ancient battlefields or relics, which are just one of them.


    Xinghai University god children come to the earth and ask for it. The entrances to the fairyland and holy soil are often located in the caves, famous mountains, deep sea and Jedi. Therefore, the worldly talents often see the immortals appearing in the deep mountains and dense forests.


    "What''s the big chance?"


    Leaf dust frowns, like God Luo Tianjing, this kind of thing, far from being called big chance. It is not enough for the disciples of the top religions to travel hundreds of millions of miles into the starry sky. We should know that they can almost ensure that they can step into the true realm of harmony in their lives. Only by flying up is the big obstacle.

 Chapter 855

    "I don''t know that the sons of God are so powerful that their ancestors follow them with fear and fear like slaves. I don''t dare to ask more questions


    "However, it is said that they have been blocked in the immortal soil deep in the earth for five or six years. However, it seems that great progress has been made recently, leading all the gods of all religions to go deep into it, hardly showing the world."


    "What about Wuji palace and Wanyao temple?" Ye Chen asked again.


    The elder of the blood clan didn''t know much about it. He only said that these holy places of cultivation seemed to be the orthodoxy left by the top religions in the star sea to suppress the earth. As for the exact number, it does not know the way. The only thing that knows about Changsheng Daochang is that it was created by a servant of Changsheng jiaoshenzi.


    "Longevity education?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that the largest sect in Xinghai was one of the leaders of the frost leaf sect. According to the elder of the blood clan, many foreign forces followed the orders of Changsheng sect. At least four of the eight alien groups have joined it.


    "Well, in this case, I will wipe out your influence on the earth first, and then settle accounts with you in the immortal land."


    Leaf dust cold hum, a palm will that blood clan elder beat dead, and then get up, out of the attic.


    After cleaning up the minions, it''s time to settle the account with the master.


    Ye Chen spent more than ten days on Henglan mountain. He mainly took time to meet his old friends and reminisce about the past. At the same time, he instructed Qin Qingwan, qingchuanying and the frost leaf sect to cultivate their skills.


    Qingchuan Ying couldn''t trust ye Chen at that time, so ye Chen didn''t customize the skills for her. But this time, he taught her the jiuxuan wanjian formula and her own experience in it.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue is originally the method of Xianzong, and ye Chen''s understanding is the experience of the Immortal Emperor. How precious is it? If two little girls can understand these things, they may even step into the realm of flying and become immortal!


    "I didn''t expect that the world is changeable. In the end, it was you and me who kept the frost leaf sect. This time, I will pass on your true and true sword formula and let you climb to Jue''an."


    Ye Chen is very tired after painstaking practice. Qingchuan Ying, who is sleeping on her lap, can''t help but flash a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed by.


    After gathering with Zhang Dahan and others. Ye Chen left Henglan mountain quietly. He went to Yanjing, the capital of the emperor. There, it is the gate of Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Changsheng Taoist temple.


    Whether it is to find the traces of those gods, or even open the door to the fairy land. In order to wipe out the threat of the earth and avenge the frost leaf sect, ye Chen must go.


    What''s more, he vaguely got the news from Long Teng that his cousin, Qin Shuang''s daughter Qin Shuyao, was not dead, but was imprisoned somewhere in Yanjing.


    Ye Chen entered Yanjing this time, quietly, even Qingchuan Ying didn''t know where he was.


    Although Ye Chen is famous all over the world at the moment, billions of people have seen him. But ye Chen just changed his clothes and hair style. He changed his black long clothes into a white, young and fashionable casual dress. After cutting off his long hair and leaving a flat head, he changed from an invincible emperor to a 16-7-year-old youth.


    If many people don''t look carefully, they may not recognize Ye Chen. Even if the feeling is similar and familiar, I don''t think I dare.


    After all, ye Chen is the first person on the earth, just like the president of a country and the richest man in the world. How can ye become an ordinary person?


    At Yanjing high-speed railway station, ye Chen got off the train with the flow of people. Looking at this extremely spacious and grand railway station full of sci-fi atmosphere, his eyes showed a trace of emotion.


    When he came to Yanjing ten years ago, he didn''t have this railway station yet. It was like a lifetime to think about it.


    "Little brother, do you want to go to the great wall or the Phoenix Mountain? Now many young people come to the emperor to visit Fenghuang mountain first to see if they have a chance to visit some of the holy places of cultivation. If you can go in, you will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time, and it will be more glorious than the number one scholar in ancient times. " There is a brother to come up, with leaf dust incomparably familiar tone said.


    Ten years ago, the phenomenon of chuckling still exists. He was going to Fenghuang mountain, so he naturally pushed his boat along the river.


    Fenghuang mountain is originally a humble hill in the suburb of Yanjing. However, since several holy places of cultivation came here from the sky, now Fenghuang Mountain has become the exclusive area of several cultivation holy places. It is a hundred miles round, and it is like a forbidden area. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter it, just like a small kingdom.


    Guo Ye Chen looked moved and frowned on purpose:


    "it is said that frost leaf sect is the strongest today. I think a lot of people have gone to Subei province to join the frost leaf sect. Those in Wuji palace were created by foreign monks after all. It''s not good to worship them. "


    "Well, what do young people like you know?"


    The elder brother stares on the spot, and spits out the stars: "the frost leaf sect has been destroyed for five or six years. Even if it is rebuilt, there will be three or two big cats and two kittens. Besides Ye Tianjun, are there any famous strong men? No The master''s cultivation is not high, but he must be able to teach. Ye Tianjun can teach hundreds and thousands of disciples? The Wuji palace is different. Once you enter the palace, it''s one-on-one teaching by the master. If you become a master''s disciple, you will step up to heaven. ""White goddess, do you know? It is the daughter of Bai Shuhe who recently rose in Yanjing. She was a disciple of the master of Wuji palace. Has the Bai family become one of the top families in Yanjing? "


    "Oh? Bai family? What are the famous top families in Yanjing? " Ye Chen is curious.


    But the driver''s uncle burst out of the mouth of a few names, leaf dust has never heard of a. Ten years ago, the famous Xiao family, Qin family, Liu family and Xu family in Yanjing were already in decline.


    "Well, the times are different. In those days, money and contacts were the main source of wealth. In today''s society, families have to have practitioners and strong people to rely on. "


    The taxi brother patted the steering wheel and sighed: "the white family just caught up with this wave, and the result has gone up to the sky. Alas, how can no one look up to my old Wang?"


    Ye Chen has been too lazy to listen to his bullshit. As early as the moment when he got off the high-speed railway, his mind was like a tide, rushing in all directions, covering the whole Yanjing city of a hundred miles. Today, although he is not limited by the ten rules of the earth.


    "One, two, three There are five golden elixirs. It seems that Huaxia and Longteng are very hidden. "


    Ye Chen chuckles. He also feels two or three familiar breath in it. He is supposed to be an old friend. However, ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. His mind is like mercury, filtering from every ordinary person.


    "Cousin You should be OK. Don''t let xiaowan''er be young and lose her mother! "

 Chapter 856

    Yanjing is very large. It covers an area of hundreds of miles. Now it has a population of nearly 50 million. It can be said that the population is dense and every inch of land is worth money. I don''t know how many high-rise buildings rise from the ground, often 300 stories and 500 stories high.


    It is difficult for ye Chen to find one or several unfamiliar people among so many people. However, he was not in a hurry. While chatting with the driver''s master, he searched slowly.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He felt that he had never been able to reach. Suddenly, he felt as if he had hit a reef. Ye Chen felt the direction. It was really where the Phoenix Mountain was.


    Today''s Phoenix Mountain is surrounded by layers of Dharma arrays. Even if ye Chen does not use his real strength, his mind will not be able to penetrate.


    Ye dust is thinking about whether to use the nine orifices god baby, suddenly, he looks a change, in the eyes of the cold shot.


    "Well? This familiar smell is... "


    "Qin Shuyao?"


    Ye Chen didn''t expect to find the trace of Qin Shuyao just after he arrived in Yanjing. Since he can detect it, Qin Shuang, who goes in and out of Yanjing every day, should also be able to notice that he just allows his daughter and granddaughter not to reunite?


    "Driver, where is Changsheng pavilion?"


    Ye Chen asked with a frown.


    He found that Qin Shuyao was in a building named Changsheng Pavilion. He was chatting and laughing with people with a glass of wine. He even had accomplishments in his body. He even reached the peak of his cultivation. He didn''t look like he was confined by others.


    Ye Chen is slightly angry. Now he is famous all over the world. As long as Qin Shuyao pays attention to some news, he should have known that he is back. His daughter, Qin Qingwan, is also in Henglan mountain. How can he stay in Yanjing as if no one else is around?


    The harmful leaf dust went all the way to Yanjing to look for someone. Qin Qingwan is more tearful, worried about whether her mother has long been dead.


    "Changsheng pavilion? Hiss, it''s the top selling gold cave in Yanjing. It is said that they only entertain aristocratic families and those who have made great achievements in cultivation. In general, you can''t get in during the foundation period. At least, you have to have a famous master in the peak state of body cultivation to be qualified for the entrance. " This brother is worthy of the old driver.


    "Little brother, do you want to go to Changsheng pavilion? I don''t think so. Ordinary people in that place can''t afford it. It is said that it was set up by people supported by several holy places of practice. Ordinary people dare to step on their feet easily and may be easily broken by those practitioners. Even it is normal for the world to disappear. " My brother advised.


    "So overbearing?"


    Ye Chen frowned, but this is still the territory of human kingdom, even at the foot of the dragon. Qin Shuang and others let these practitioners be so presumptuous?


    "No way. Who makes the holy land of cultivation powerful? Let me tell you, in the upper class of Yanjing City, which aristocratic family is not closely related to the deacons and elders of the sacred places? In a strict sense, there is a holy land for cultivation behind the rising aristocratic families. Now in the whole world, who can''t look at the eyes of those who practice holy land? " The driver shook his head.


    "Isn''t there a Ye Tianjun?"


    Ye Chen strange, he has swept away the alien race, don''t the driver know?


    "Well, little brother, you are ignorant. Some news is only known to us in Yanjing city. Those alien people who have been trampled out are nothing at all. Ye Tianjun is strong, but these cultivation holy places are more powerful. Let''s say the ancestor of the blood clan who died in the north of Jiangsu Province. It is said that ye Tianjun has to rely on a sword array to kill it


    The elder brother pretended to be lofty and profound and said with a smile: "what about the holy land of cultivation? There are more than one ancestor of this kind. Do you think it is strong or not? "


    "More than one baby?"


    Ye Chen frowns. The driver is just a mortal. How can you hear that?


    "Now, of course, the wind has been blowing from all the holy places, and some people who are close to the Deacon elders have revealed it. In fact, the great saints were not afraid of Ye Tianjun. Several ancestors also ordered Ye Tianjun to be a disciple in the holy land. You see, how powerful the holy places are. Ye Tianjun can only be a disciple. " The elder brother repeatedly said, even on the face also and has the honor Yan.


    The more Ye listened, the colder his eyes became. Although it was only a few years since the arrival of such holy places as the Wuji palace in Yanjing, it had a great influence on this place, and even distorted people''s minds, leaving a human being with no distinction between black and white.


    Looking down on the city, he felt that everyone yearned for the Wuji palace and other holy places, even forgetting the family and race.


    Ye Chen knows that it is not only Yanjing, but also the whole China and 99% of the earth. Ye Chen''s killing of the eight alien groups is exciting, but the earth has been poisoned deeply. If we don''t dig out the cancer such as Wuji palace, the toxin can''t be washed away.


    "Demagogues, kill!"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked cold.


    ¡­¡­


    He even heard a news from the driver''s master that Bai Xiaoxuan had already testified to the golden elixir and would soon be out of the customs. Nowadays, many practitioners are pouring into Yanjing city to see the white goddess.


    "To Changsheng Pavilion." Ye Chen said faintly.


    Bai Xiaoxuan has nothing to do with him. Ye Chen will not pay attention to her.Soon, the driver arrived in front of Changsheng Pavilion. Ye Chen looked up and saw that the building was a hundred feet high and magnificent. The practitioners gathered in the building accounted for one tenth of the whole city.


    "What a gold selling cave." Ye Chen sneered.


    He stepped inside. At the gate, a row of men in black stood with their hands crossed. Their breath was solemn and steady, their pulse was long, and their magic power was surging. At least they are monks in the period of cultivation, and the first two are the peak of cultivation. Looking at the door with the peak of body cultivation, we can see how deep the inside story of Changsheng Pavilion is.


    "Stop, this is a private forbidden area. Those who are not practicing are not allowed to enter." There is a man in black blocking the way.


    "I''m looking for Qin Shuyao." Leaf dust opens.


    "Qin Shuyao, I haven''t heard of it. Leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame us The man in black waved like a fly. They are strong in cultivation, and they work for the longevity Pavilion. They are used to being domineering all the time.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Wait a minute. Is it Qin Shuyao, the lobby manager of Changsheng pavilion?"


    All of a sudden, one of the leading practitioners said, "Xiao Lu, take him to the eighty fourth floor."


    "When did Qin Shuyao become the hall manager of Changsheng pavilion?" Ye Chen was shocked.


    He found that when they heard that he was looking for Qin Shuyao, they suddenly changed their looks. Their eyes were very strange, and their expressions still had a trace of pity.


    However, ye Chen still follows Xiao LV Denglou. The luxury of Changsheng Pavilion is beyond imagination. As soon as we entered, we saw rows and rows of human maidens in exposed tulle, with various dishes in their hands, full of spiritual fruits, such as fish. All of them are above the standard. They are fat and thin. There are even women of all ethnic groups in Europe, the United States, Africa and Southeast Asia.


    "These girls are all selected from universities all over the world. They are guaranteed to be virgins, and their appearance and knowledge are first-class. In society, at least you can mix a microblog goddess and a school flower. " Said the man in black who called Xiao Lu.


    "Why do they spoil themselves like this?" Ye Chen sighed.


    "Oh, my desire is endless. In today''s society, money and power are nothing. Only when you become a practitioner, you can become a master. It''s rare to practice at ordinary times. As in Changsheng Pavilion, there are princes of top aristocratic families, famous practitioners, and even some people from several holy places of cultivation. If one day, a person who cultivates the highest level of physical training or even Ning Dan takes him as a concubine, it will be a great leap forward. It''s not as comfortable as being a concubine to a rich man, how much money, fame and fortune, but also can follow the cultivation and prolong life. "


    Xiao Lu chuckles and explains that she has swept Ye Chen''s eyes. She even looks at those women, making Ye Chen''s heart more and more profound.

 Chapter 857

    Soon, they reached the eighty fourth floor.


    This is one of the most important secret places of Changsheng Pavilion. After a lot of inspection, ye Chen even saw friar ningdan sitting in the seat. Those who come and go, at least, are at the top level of cultivation.


    "Is there anyone looking for me? It''s impossible. Are they from the infinite palace? "


    Qin Shuyao, dressed in a neat ol suit and holding a glass of wine, was puzzled. As soon as he saw Ye Chen, his face suddenly changed: "Ye Cousin, you, why are you here


    "I won''t come. Will you wait for xiaowan''er to continue crying at home?"


    Leaf dust light way.


    He glanced at Qin Shuyao and saw this young cousin, who was full of vigor and vitality. At the moment, it was quite different. Although he has reached the peak of physical cultivation, his foundation is completely unstable, his breath is impetuous, and he is obviously forced to pull it up. His body is slightly bent and his voice is cautious. As a practitioner, he has white hair on his head. There seems to be a chain like breath in his body, which locks him up heavily.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen frowned.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Go back quickly. I''ll go to see Xiao Wan''er when I have time." Qin Shuyao urged, his face seemed very nervous.


    But at this moment


    "Qin Shuyao, is someone looking for you? Bring it in for your highness A majestic voice came from the box.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuyao''s body was shocked, but he replied with extremely respectful attitude as a servant to his master.


    When ye Chen opened the door, he saw a large room with thousands of square meters, occupying several floors. There were a group of practitioners, large and small. But in the center of the crowd were a few young people with strange looks and shining all over. Their breath is very different from that of all people, and it is extremely powerful.


    The one who opened his mouth was one of the purple haired men. He had a vertical eye on his forehead. Looking at the youth, it is amazing that it is the golden elixir cultivation.


    "Brother long, I''m just a relative of a servant. What can I see? It''s just a bunch of humble Aboriginal ants. I heard that Bai Xiaoxuan was going to leave the pass. When Laozu long accepted her as a disciple, he was ready to serve as a concubine for elder brother long. I want to congratulate brother long on having a beautiful concubine. " Another young man with silver wings yawned.


    "Yes, it''s said that Bai Xiaoxuan is very talented and pretty. She is one of the rare outstanding figures in this low star. It is worthy of elder brother Long''s status as a high-level teacher. " Others spoke.


    They discussed that they called the earth a low backward planet in a dignified manner, and despised the earth''s human beings to the extreme.


    However, many of the human practitioners standing around, many of whom are looking at their luxurious clothes and bearing extraordinary bearing, may also come from Yanjing aristocratic families, but they are all smiling and showing humility at the moment.


    "No, you may not know that I am a servant, apart from my outstanding ability in handling affairs. More from the Qin family, is that ye Tianjun''s cousin. At that time, I wanted to come from the Tian family in Northern Jiangsu Province because she was able to handle affairs and calculate accounts accurately. But recently, I learned that she had a lot to do with Ye Tianjun. "


    Long Yao said lightly.


    "Oh? Ye Tianjun''s cousin? "


    The spirits of all the people were shocked, even those young people with extraordinary appearance, covered with divine light and strong breath, were also surprised.


    "I heard about ye Tianjun when I first came to the earth. At that time, I also killed the frost leaf sect with the general of light. Unfortunately, it''s just an Aboriginal clan. Do not speak of divine law or holy law. I can''t even find a complete cultivation skill. It''s a waste of effort. I killed many ants in one breath. Recently, there has been a lot of noise. Even the nests of the eight alien races have been brought to justice. "


    A man with brilliant blonde hair and golden pupils opened his mouth. The whole body seems to have a flame burning, shrouded in the golden light. It is the most powerful among the people and has reached the peak of the golden elixir.


    "Ha ha, what eight different races, a group of slaves. In the eyes of our Xinghai University, all the people who abandoned the star territory are only worthy of being slaves. Their skills are not preserved, their orthodoxy is incomplete, and their blood is declining. It is said that even the most powerful star of the heavenly wilderness has not been born into a God for 100000 years, so we can easily sweep it away as soon as we teach. " Silver winged youth sneers.


    "Yes, ye Tianjun defeated a group of servants. It is said that he relied on the strength of the sword array. This kind of cultivation will have a chance to survive if you join the sect and be driven away by us. Otherwise, when the ancestors are angry, they will be killed again. " Everyone else laughed.


    When Qin Shuyao heard the words, she bent more and more. She tried her best to make ye Chen endure.


    Ye Chen walked past indifferently. Most of the friars who stood on the periphery were monks at the peak of their cultivation. They were influential and influential outside. When they arrived here, they bowed down, with flattering smile on their faces and echoed the words of several young people.


    Some of them have swept the leaf dust, see the leaf dust appearance is familiar, but for a moment is stunned, not quite dare to recognize.


    But most of them don''t look at it. After all, Qin Shuyao is only a servant, and his relatives and friends are more humble. What''s more, ye Chen has no cultivation interest on him. He is just an ordinary mortal.


    A woman with charming face, slender waist and long legs, wearing a light blue cheongsam, and a full-bodied and charming woman comes up, with a cold look and explains Ye Chen''s affairs:"Your Highnesses are all fairies from the holy land. You are just mortals. When you see your Highnesses, you are not allowed to look up, speak or move. Only when your highness asks, can you answer. "


    Those princes are of great stature. Even ye Chen can''t get close at all. He has to stop a hundred meters away and bow down to wait for questions.


    "Ye Chen, please bear with me. Your Highness has a great head. Teachers and relatives are the ancestors of the holy places. You must not offend them." Qin Shuyao finally couldn''t help delivering the voice.


    She is obviously not ignorant of Ye Chen, and may even know ye Chen''s recent achievements. But the tone is quick, trying to persuade Ye Chen, obviously there is no confidence in Ye Chen.


    "Dog slave, your highness asked you to lead people, how dare you whisper?"


    A nun named Ning Dan, who was very close to several young people, changed his expression. He flicked his finger at a lightning whip, whipped Qin Shuyao on the spot, and sent him out on the spot. There was a deep whip mark on his back, which was three inches into the bone.


    Qin Shuyao got up and clenched his fists with a look of humiliation in his eyes. But still quietly walked to the leaf dust side, and looked at the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen understood, and there were only two words in her eyes - hold on!


    Ye Chen stopped at the 100 meter limit and looked up. The young men held different women in their arms. Those women''s accomplishments were at least above the peak of their physical cultivation. There were even two nuns of Ning Dan. Ye Chen had seen them on TV, and they were all famous. They had the title of goddess in the outside world. At the moment, they were nestling in the arms of the young people with a flattering smile on their faces.


    "Qin Shuyao, are you afraid of them?"

 Chapter 858

    Ye Chen opened his mouth. When he spoke, he was shocked. Many people who did not pay any attention to him quickly turned their heads in surprise. Even the dignified highness frowned.


    "Qin Shuyao, you didn''t explain to your relative, what are the rules?"


    The young dragon with purple hair glows coldly.


    As soon as he was angry, the practitioners on the whole floor changed their colors and were in fear. Qin Shuyao knelt down and said with great respect: "Your Highness, please forgive me. I have never been in contact with your highness. The puppet has offended you. Please forgive me for your servant''s face."


    "For your sake? You are just a servant with the name of the lobby manager on your face. In fact, you are just a servant of my longevity education. You deserve your face? " The purple haired youth sneered.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuyao''s body became stiff, but his head pounded harder, thumping on the floor and even bleeding.


    Ye Chen looked at him. He was very proud and had one of Yanjing''s three unique beauties. He actually bowed his head and was so humble.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know what happened in the past six years, so that a woman can put down her daughter and father and be a slave honestly.


    But at the moment, in his heart, there was nothing but the killing intention. For the purple haired youth, for the so-called Royal Highness, the Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Changsheng Taoist temple and all the people behind them.


    "Pa --!"


    When Qin Shuyao tried to kowtow again, he was stopped by Ye Chen and pulled up slowly and firmly.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you get up before your Highness has spoken?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At that moment, many practitioners turned pale at the same time. The monk, who was close to Ning Dan, fired thunder whip again. However, this time, it became more and more intense. With a terrible thunderstorm, he not only swept Qin Shuyao, but also involved Ye Chen. Judging from its strength, it is obvious to smash the leaf dust into pieces.


    "No!"


    Qin Shuyao''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late. Ye Chen broke the thunder whip with a wave of his hand.


    After this wave, everyone looked at him in a very different way.


    "Immortal cultivator?"


    Even several of his highness were surprised, and their expressions were gloomy in an instant. In their eyes, ye Chen was clearly a lifeless mortal. At the moment, he was able to break the thunder whip of a nun of Ning Dan. Obviously, his accomplishments were in his body, which meant that everyone had lost sight of him.


    "Well, cousin, why are you suffering?"


    Qin Shuyao grinned bitterly. She rose slowly from the ground and straightened up. Her back had never been so straight. There was no more flattery and flattery on her face. There was only silence.


    "Well, this is just like my proud cousin and Xiao Wan''er''s mother." Ye Chen clapped his hands and laughed.


    "I have endured it for six years. Why can''t you bear it for a moment. Cousin, I know you''re powerful. But they can''t. Behind each of them stands a holy land and Yuanying ancestor. Once provoked, it will be a disaster. " Qin Shuyao shakes his head. At this moment, he obviously ignores life and death, so he is particularly free and easy.


    "Just a few mole ants, kill them. The whole Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Changsheng Taoist temple will be flattened. Anyway, that''s what I thought


    Leaf dust negative hand, as if no one said.


    "Who are you?"


    The purple haired youth and silver winged youth, including the golden pupil youth in the center, were also discolored. The horrible aura of gold elixir on their bodies burst out in an instant, covering the whole audience.


    At this time, it was obvious that someone had already recognized Ye Chen and exclaimed in surprise:


    "he is ye..."


    The voice did not fall, leaf dust has been like a streamer mirage, the moment rushed to a few young people in front of.


    "Not good!"


    Several young people turned pale at the same time, but it was too late. Bang bang, a few crisp sounds, straight through the bone marrow, burst out. Then, I saw several figures fly out in an instant. Some people even smashed the walls of the building and flew hundreds of feet away.


    "Damn it!"


    The young people cried out crazily. They were all hit by Ye Chen, and they did not know how many bones were broken. Even though ye Chen was extremely astringent and used only 10% of his strength, he almost burst them even physically and spiritually.


    "How dare you hurt me The young dragon with purple hair roars.


    His third eye opened, and there was a bright golden light gathering in it, which was obviously a terrible magic power. However, ye Chen stepped on him on the ground with one foot, and the blood in his mouth was directly gushed out like a spring. The third eye was dug out by Ye Chen''s finger, and he was directly pulled out:


    "it''s you who treat my cousin as a servant?"


    "Ah


    The purple haired youth howled, and the other young people saw that the situation was not good. At the same time, he turned to escape. Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the silver winged youth into his palm. His hands cracked and he directly tore a pair of silver wings off his back.


    "No, my magic."


    Silver winged youth cries with pain.


    This is a very rare magic power. It is not even defeated by mingshuang''s jiutianxuan Guangyi. It is two top-level spiritual treasures implanted into him. In the future, he will be promoted to Yuanying, and will play the power of Tianbao, but now it is torn down by Ye Shisheng.Then, ye Chen smashed out his fist, and his golden fist strength turned into a burning column of energy light, which directly nailed the golden pupil youth into the void, just like a spear running through his body, letting countless divine blood sprinkle down.


    "I''m a disciple of the elder master, how dare you hurt me?"


    The golden pupil roared.


    "It''s you who killed you. Follow the light to step down our frost leaf sect, and killed many more mole ants. What a great prestige. It seems that I should also kill a few more ants from the longevity education. " Ye Chen''s voice said quietly, but his eyes were filled with the idea of killing heaven.


    "Are you ye Tianjun?" Jin Tong''s youth looks changed.


    But it was too late. Ye Chen''s fist smashed the young man''s golden pupil, his body and spirit, into pieces, and scattered countless broken bones, broken limbs and golden blood rain all over the sky.


    Then, ye Chen stepped on the young man with silver wings on his back. He cracked the young man and killed several other young people and his entourage Ning Dan.


    As for the guy who had just whipped Qin Shuyao with a thunder whip, he was burned by Ye Chen with the fire of rosefinch, which left him with no spirit left, and he was only destroyed after suffering a lot.


    After finishing all this, he grasped the purple haired youth and said to Qin Shuyao, "follow me."


    "Boom!"


    With that, ye dust rose into the sky, turned into a golden light, and broke through the floor of Changsheng Pavilion. In the eyes of countless people who were surprised and shocked, it was like a comet, attacking Phoenix Mountain from afar.


    Then came the voice of shaking the whole Yanjing:


    "frost leaf sect leaf dust, come to climb the mountain!"


    At that moment, all the people in a hundred Li circle were shocked and looked up at the same time, only to see a group of bright golden light, stretching across the long sky, like the sun shining in the sky, hanging above the Phoenix Mountain!

 Chapter 859

    Yanjing, an ancient city with a history of 3000 years, is inhabited by 50 million people. Throughout China and even the center of the earth, it is not known how many media, groups, celebrities, money and wealth are circulating in it.


    The buildings, like a forest, are often thousands of meters high. It has gathered the top aristocratic families and the most powerful practitioners in China, not to mention that several holy places of cultivation are located outside Yanjing.


    On that day, Bi Jinghong walked out of the white courtyard lazily. She was wearing a green silk cheongsam and walking on hand-made cloth shoes. She was playing with a pair of jade balls, shining with dark light. She was a pair of high-quality magic weapons. She could send out aura and nourish the body at any time. In addition, there are seven or eight health-care magic weapons hanging all over her body, at least at the spirit level.


    "Hello, Ms. Bi."


    "Is Mr. Bai healthy?"


    "I heard that Miss Bai is about to break through the golden elixir, and she must go to Bai''s house to ask for a glass of wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bi Jinghong was congratulated all the way. Bi Jinghong just nodded lightly, with a smile on her face and a jade ball in her hand, she swaggered out of the rich area.


    "Tut, Bi Jinghong is very lucky. When ye Tianjun ruled the world, what was the Bai family. As a result, as soon as ye Tianjun left, Bai Xiaoxuan became a member of the Changsheng sect. The Bai family took on the thighs of several holy places of cultivation, and now he has leapt to one of the great aristocratic families in Yanjing


    "Well, those aristocratic families in those days are all gone. Is Qin Silong still the grandfather of Ye Chen, and the Qin family has not been exposed to any light?"


    "In this way, it is better to please several holy places. Ye Tianjun is unreliable. Who knows when he will disappear again?"


    "Not only disappeared, but it is said that the fairies of several holy places have already let the wind blow, and they want to clean up Ye Tianjun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Bi Jinghong left, many people murmured.


    This is the top rich area in Yanjing. It is located on the outskirts of Yanjing. It is close to mountains and rivers. It is also a spiritual node. It is very helpful for cultivation. Those who can stand here are well-informed.


    Recently, disciples such as Wuji palace claimed that ye Chen should be admitted to the holy land of cultivation and be a disciple of various major sects. The news has long been spread throughout the upper circles of Yanjing.


    Many people are guessing how ye Chen chooses.


    "It''s not possible. Ye Tianjun is the first person in the world. Even eight alien races have been flattened by him."


    "It''s just taking advantage of people''s danger. I haven''t heard that the top eight foreign powers have entered into the land of immortality and holy land. Are they not in the world? What''s more, the strength of several holy places of cultivation is far better than that of other nationalities. "


    "Yes, if ye Tianjun knows the current situation and takes the opportunity to visit a certain holy land, he will be able to become a new holy land after more than ten years


    But Bi Jinghong doesn''t think so.


    "Hum, ye, you didn''t pay attention to my little Xuan in those days. Now, she is a disciple of Changsheng Taoist temple. She wants to marry a highness in the Taoist temple. When the time comes, I will have a son. My Bai family also has a backer in other countries. Maybe in the future, she can move to the depths of the star sea and become a new immortal family. She will not fall for ten thousand years! And you''ll wait to be flattened by the holy places. "


    Bi Jinghong sneers at her. She is still bitter about her insult in Haicheng.


    In addition to the Bai family, the newly rising top families in Yanjing are now closely related to the holy land of cultivation. Many of them marry their daughters to some Royal Highness in the holy land of cultivation.


    These Royal Highnesses are not ordinary disciples, but are the direct descendants of the great cult in the deep sea of stars, and their status is extremely respected. They may have more than one wife in the depths of the Starry Sea.


    However, it is also a great chance for these aristocratic families in Yanjing to marry their daughters to be concubines. Most of the women were not accepted by the Royal Highness. At least, Bai Xiaoxuan had good looks and temperament. At the same time, because she was inherited in the ancient sect and had high cultivation talent, they could barely appreciate it.


    "It''s time for Xiaoxuan to think about how to please his highness Long Yao. It''s said that he is a true disciple in Changsheng sect. Then he will go directly to Subei and strip that damned leaf dust and make him dare to be disrespectful to my mother


    At this time, she thought of Zihong


    All of a sudden, a voice shaking the world resounded through Yanjing. At that moment, he was not the only one to look up and see the road across the sky, such as the sun hanging over the nine days of the bright figure.


    "Leaf dust?"


    Bi Jinghong is stunned. Is she dazzled? That by leaf dust single hand, as if dead dog''s figure, how so like dragon Yao''s highness?


    "Frost leaf sect Ye Chen comes to worship the mountain! Come out of the country


    Although the sound of leaf dust is not big, it is like rolling thunder, resounding in the whole world, sweeping hundreds of miles around. The whole Yanjing was a sensation.


    No matter it is the big families, the major sectors, the major consortia and even the multi-media celebrities, they have also raised their heads to witness.


    At that moment, Yanjing was shocked.


    "My God, who is that?"


    "Don''t you hear me? Ye Tianjun of the frost leaf sect, ye Tianjun, he even came to Yanjing to challenge the holy places of cultivation. ""Wow, this is earth shaking news. The whole world is boiling again. How long has Ye Tianjun been silent? Now he wants to step down into the Wuji palace and other holy places for cultivation?"


    Many people were surprised. The news of Ye Chen''s appearance in Yanjing was quickly spread throughout China and the world through the Internet, live broadcasting platform and television.


    The earth is a sensation again, and the eyes of hundreds of millions of people are converging here in an instant.


    Did ye Chen wipe out the dark race and finally attack the foreign friars?


    A lot of people are depressed. If we can predict the depth of alien clans, such as Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Changsheng Daochang, they are really unfathomable. Who knows what kind of power they have behind them?


    In particular, the upper circles of Yanjing vaguely understood that although they all came from foreign countries. But Wuji palace and other people are obviously higher than the alien race. They are the real masters of the earth.


    "Ye Tianjun wants to be bad. I heard that there is more than one Yuanying sitting in those holy places of cultivation. There are even some Shenzi who have cultivated the golden elixir. Ye Tianjun, relying on the sword array to kill the ancestors of the blood clan, is not necessarily the real old monster opponent. "


    In the underground forum, some people are worried. But most people are more optimistic about leaf dust. After all, ye Chen''s imposing influence on the eight alien races is in front of us.


    At that moment, the world''s attention was focused on this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, wait for me."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s flying back, Qin Shuyao has a bitter smile on her face. Finally, she bit her teeth and her eyes twinkle. After tearing off her suit, Qin Shuyao directly lifted her true Qi. She jumped out of the Changsheng Pavilion and quickly shined in the high-rise buildings. Like spider man, she chased ye Chen.


    In Changsheng Pavilion, many children of Yanjing aristocratic families are staring at this scene.

 Chapter 860

    "How can we do this?" he said Friar Ning Dan''s hands were shaking and shouting.


    And the woman who scolded Ye Chen, dressed in light blue cheongsam and was hot, was even more frightened to sit on the ground.


    Ye Chen flies across the sky, holding a dragon Yao in one hand, and his eyes fall on the Phoenix Mountain. His eyes glittered with gold, penetrating through the layers of array, and saw the towering pavilions among the peaks of Fenghuang mountain, which seemed to be awakened, and countless friars sprang out of them like dense ant colonies.


    "Mole ants of the earth, you are looking for your own way of death. You have no idea what kind of forces you are challenging. Any big teacher can crush you into powder with a little finger. "


    Longyao rib fracture a large section, chest concave, such as gold paper, but still strong support road.


    "Oh? What is it? " The sound of leaf dust is flat.


    "Ha ha, behind the Wanyao temple is the Wanyao gate, and behind the Wuji palace is the Wuji sect. The patron of the daily Shinto is jinwumen. As for my highness, I am a true disciple of Changsheng sect. These are all the famous true immortal doctrines in the star sea universe. There are real immortals in the same way. There are hundreds of Yuanying friars Long Yao laughs and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "You know what a real fairy is? It''s the existence that a drop of blood can kill Yuanying, and a sword can chop down the moon in the sky. "


    Long Yao said, full of pride.


    "What should I do?" Ye Chen''s voice still can''t hear the ups and downs


    "put me down and make amends to the elders of Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Changsheng Taoist temple. I can lobby them on your behalf. Although you are deeply responsible, those who do not know are innocent. Besides, I, the eldest, beg for your mercy. Some elders should be able to let you go. "


    Long Yao said quietly, while he said, his eyes could not help showing a trace of joy.


    "Oh, yes? Are you sure I won''t be killed by some elder Yuanying as soon as I put you down? After all, I have killed some highness, such as the wind and the clouds. " Ye Chen turns his head and stares at him like a smile.


    Long Yao''s face is stiff, there is a kind of see through shame and anger, but he still tries, want to continue to persuade Ye Chen. But ye Chen had already turned his head: "besides, there are only three true immortals in what you are talking about. If you look at the universe, you can''t even compare with an ordinary sect in the Central Star River world. It''s not much better."


    "Do you know our longevity education and central star river?"


    Long Yao''s eyes were wide on the spot, which was only known by the disciples of Xinghai University. It was impossible for him to hear the news about abandoning the star field.


    Ye Chen chuckled and sarcastic in his eyes: "besides, you are just a descendant of an elder. How about Gu Changsheng? He''s been killed by me. You''re nothing. "


    Hearing this, Long Yao suddenly looks like a chicken that has been pinched by the neck. His eyes are round and his mouth wriggles a few times. He wants to say something, but he can''t say a word.


    "Boom!"


    With the opening of the array, countless layers of light curtain slowly opened from the middle to the ground. Countless rays of light rose into the sky and became a powerful coagulant, listing the whole sky. It was vaguely divided into four sides, forming four large arrays, each of which was powerful. Then, a large number of golden elixir elders and deacons, dressed in armour, silver robes and gold clothes, stepped out, and each breath was far more powerful than those of other races.


    In the end, there were seven or eight young people with hands on their backs, or silver wings in the sky, golden eyes and golden eyes, or shining brilliance all over their bodies. All of them were out of the body. They were far more powerful than the ordinary half step emperor, especially the leader, with purple eyes and blonde hair, and his breath was as high as Yuanying. More body with a great satisfaction, great satisfaction, great carefree momentum. When people see him, they are extremely respectful.


    The man with purple eyes and golden hair raised his head and looked directly at Ye Chen. His voice was like thunder: "is that you, dare to insult my great education?"


    His voice, like thunder, blew up the whole Yanjing.


    As soon as the leader of the golden hair and purple pupil appeared, Long Yao''s expression changed: "that''s haokai, a candidate of wujizong. He was only half a step away from Yuanying. If he ascended Yuanying, he would become the real God son of wujizong. But even in this way, one''s accomplishments are enough to tear the sky apart. None of the fake yuan babies you abandoned in the star field are his opponents. "


    Wujizong is one of the top ten sects in the world. It is said that the strength is not inferior to the longevity education. The real big religion in the universe is not enough. Only by cultivating Yuanying, can they be called Shenzi.


    Haokai, the candidate God son, is really powerful. After refining the golden elixir, he takes a trace of law and chaos. The purple pupil and the golden hair are obviously the external manifestation of his cultivation of special supernatural powers. Just look around several other royal highness, strength breath is far less than him, we know that this alternate God son is terrible.


    "Ye Chen, I haven''t been looking for you. How dare you go up the mountain gate?" Someone said Yin test.


    "Yes, some of our ancestors have already made a decision to let you join the Wuji palace and reward you with a disciple''s origin. In the future, they may have the opportunity to follow the Lord as the son of God and really travel the universe and bathe in the supreme glory. But you are so presumptuous that you even climb the mountain gate and humiliate us and other clans. You are just looking for your own death. " Another young man sneered."If you kill an ancestor of a blood clan with the help of the golden elixir and sword array, you dare to look down on us, such as Xinghai University, and seek death!" The rest of you, your highness, are all cold hum.


    "Ye Chen, if you kneel down and beg for mercy from my son of God, I can let you go. You can even accept apprentices on behalf of the master and give you the status of an external disciple of Wuji sect. "


    Haokai, the alternate God, said calmly.


    "Surrender quickly, and I will plead with you to the ancestors and the sons of God, and I will save you from death." Long Yao also urgent voice way.


    Ye Chen scorned to snort: "what are you waiting for God son? It''s the real God son. I killed more than one of them, and the wind stepped on the cloud, and I killed him. What is Wuji palace? What is longevity education? I am worthy of being a disciple


    "What?"


    "Bold."


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Many monks in Fenghuang Mountain were shocked at the same time.


    You should know that when the major religions cross the universe, they can bring very few disciples. In addition to the gods and elders, they are some disciples of the golden elixir. The other so-called deacons and Ning Dan are all servants and servants trained from abandoned astral realms.


    Even if the number of these disciples of zhenzhuan, that is, his highness, is not more than 20, they even came up and were killed three or four by Ye Chen. How can the people of Wuji palace not change their color.


    "If you put down Long Yao, you will be exempted from death."


    The alternate Shenzi''s voice is like ice. Stepping on cloud is his brother and brother, and he is also his strong and direct lineage. He was supposed to be the training group of Shenzi, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Chen.


    Countless people watching through the live broadcast platform also sweat for ye Chen.


    If we say that ye Chen killed vassals and human running dogs before, now it is the true story of the great religion. Had it not been for the Dragon Yao in Ye Chen''s hands, these people would have rushed forward.


    However, ye Chen is not willing to talk nonsense.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 861

    Ye Chen shakes the Dragon into a cloud of blood mist, and then stretches out his hand. Without anyone knowing it, he draws a dead branch from a mountain. The real dragon pours it, and instantly turns into a bright golden rainbow.


    He used the withered branches as his sword and ran rampant.


    "Crush him!"


    Haokai''s face was cold. The friars of Ning Dan and Jin Dan suddenly turned into four torrents and dived to the leaf dust. But the leaf dust face is like ice iron, the eyes are indifferent, just a wave of withered branches in the hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The gorgeous golden awn bloomed, and he poured pure Zhenyuan into it. He turned this withered branch that can be cut off by ordinary iron into a peerless magic weapon. With one sword, he cut all kinds of golden elixirs and even spiritual weapons into two parts, invincible and incomparable.


    "Shua --!"


    With one sword, ye Chen cut dozens of Xinghai disciples from other regions into two pieces.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Several princes came, all of them were the true disciples of the major religions. They were the top-notch practitioners of the golden elixir. They were not inferior to the half step emperor. They were quite different in strength from those disciples. However, ye Chen just pushed his palm lightly, and the sword was puffed and the golden rainbow was flying in the sky. He cut them off on the spot, even their secret treasures.


    "Boom!"


    A true biography of longevity cult holds a holy gold umbrella, which is full of thunder like sound. The gorgeous real fire of the sun burns and blooms from above, sweeping the whole sky, turning into a fire dragon. A breath of terror blooms from the top, which is not inferior to Yuanying. It is a secret treasure comparable to Tianbao, and can obviously play the power of Yuanying''s attack.


    But ye Chen raised his sword and raised his eyebrow, and cut the sky:


    "chop --!"


    "Shua


    The void has been cut out a tiny trace by this sword. This is the existence of the earth, which is blocked by numerous major formations and under the heavy pressure of the law. The space is as thick as iron plate. He is the monk Yuanying. He can''t tear the void easily. However, he is chopped by Ye Chen''s sword, and his sword stretches across the sky. He even splits the true biography of Changsheng sect and his umbrella in two.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people recognized the umbrella as Qianji umbrella. It was made by a very senior Yuanying elder of Changsheng sect. It was given to his disciples. Its strength is not inferior to that of ordinary Tianbao. Moreover, the promotion condition is much lower than that of Tianbao. As a result, even a withered branch in Ye Chen''s hand could not be stopped. The surface of the withered branch is plain, but it must be a peerless sword, or even a branch of a divine tree. Only then can it have such great power and great power!


    "Damn you!"


    Haokai, the candidate of God, was angry. It didn''t matter what other deacons and disciples were killed or injured.


    However, behind each of these great religions, there are Yuanying elders. If they lose a lot, the impact will be too great. It will even affect haokai''s evaluation in teaching. Those elders who lost their disciples have a bad impression on him.


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that you can despise our great religion if you cultivate the golden elixir. I''ll show you today what is the real magic elixir


    Haokai Leng hum, his hands a row, in the void, a hundred Zhang Long huge star river scroll appeared out of thin air. On it, there are many huge stars, each of which contains a golden elixir. Finally, hundreds of them come together to blossom out an endless and bright star light. It vibrates for nine days and the air pressure is hundred miles. It is like a supreme God coming to shock countless people.


    Nine days Galaxy!


    This is the magic power of this life, which was formed in the golden elixir of haokaidu robbery. This magic power is extremely powerful. Every more stars on it, haokai has the power of a star. In the end, a single blow can gather the power of hundreds of golden elixirs, destroying the heaven and earth, destroying the withered and decaying.


    Both Qin Shuang and Tang Junyi are thrilled to see them through the screen.


    And the whole Yanjing, is shrouded in terror, countless people are heartbroken.


    "It''s too terrifying and too strong. Is this still the power that an out of body practitioner can possess?"


    Countless viewers were shocked. Ye Chen had shown that killing Zhen Jun was like killing a chicken. Now, the nine day galaxy, which is the candidate of the divine Son haokai, is more powerful than ever. A star is equal to a golden elixir, even if it is the lowest level of the golden elixir. There are hundreds of stars in that scroll. How terrifying is his power.


    Ever since he awakened to this innate magic power, haokai used this move to sweep away his fellow disciples and become one of the strongest true stories of wujizong''s golden elixir generation. He became a true son of God.


    "Kill!"


    But ye Chen did not pay any attention to it. His body was shaking like a mirage. The dead branches in his hands were bathed in bright gold and turned into a supreme sword. With a bang, he cut down the true story of the second great cult.


    "Dare you!" Haokai is ready to crack his canthus.


    When he pointed out, the Star River scroll behind him bloomed with endless divine splendor, like a bright heavenly treasure, swept away to the leaf dust. However, ye Chen''s body method, whistling, seems to be beyond the universe. One step away, it is out of the control of the nine day galaxy and comes to a young man with silver hair.


    "No!"The young man with silver hair also came from wujizong. His face was frightened and he suddenly sacrificed a magic flying sword. The flying sword is made up of countless stars, just like a canopy of star sand, but it has a terrifying magic power. It is invincible. A single star sand can damage the golden elixir. Countless stars and sands, like a Tianhe barrier, are also an exotic treasure.


    However, when ye Chen wields his sword, Jin Hong is invincible. Even if he does not display any magic power, even if his hand is just a withered branch, ye Chen''s magic power also points directly to the peak of Yuanying, which is what these little monks in the out of body world can contend with.


    "Poof!"


    The third true story was also killed.


    "Ah!"


    Haokai roared and became mad. He used all kinds of secret arts to pursue him.


    But ye Chen just shook his body, avoiding his attack and coming to another biography. However, only a few of them, flying in the air between their fingers, were chopped in pieces by Ye Chen. A few of them were in a hurry and fled to Fenghuang Mountain and hid in the protection of the array.


    "A group of mole ants, but also dare to despise my earth human."


    The withered branch in ye chenzhen''s hand gave out a sword sound like a dragon''s chant. In an instant, he killed dozens of Ning Dan Jindan deacons around him, and then he murmured coldly.


    Haokai''s face was as iron as iron, for less than a minute.


    Ye Chen killed half of the deacons of Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Changsheng Taoist temple. In particular, the true stories of the great religions lost nearly ten people, which made haokai''s heart bleed. He could not think of how to face the punishment of the elders when he returned to wujizong.


    "Boy, you''re dead. You have no idea what kind of enemy you have provoked and how great a disaster you have committed. Your whole clan, your whole family, your whole country, and even the whole earth will be bloodied for what you do today. All the Aboriginal people were demoted to servitude, the women were turned into prostitutes, and the men were sold to the depths of the star sea as coolies. All those related to you must be cut off. No matter male, female, old or young, no offspring will be left behind! "


    "This star will turn into a sea of blood, so as to calm down the anger of the major religions!"

 Chapter 862

    Haokai''s eyes were filled with endless flames. He was so angry and cold that he cursed in front of billions of beings on the earth.


    At that moment, no matter Chinese or Westerners, no matter practitioners or ordinary people, no matter North Jiangsu or Yanjing, all people could feel the overwhelming killing intention and hatred from haokai''s words.


    "Did we really make a big mistake..."


    Many people are cold on their hands and feet, especially those who know what these holy places mean. They are like a basin of cold water pouring down, and their bodies are cold.


    "Ye Chen, you are guilty, you are a human sinner!"


    Bi Jinghong beats her chest and cries bitterly. She looks like a shrew.


    But ye Chen just sneered: "have the ability, wait for you to do it, then under this bold words, otherwise it''s just the whine of the weak chicken.". It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "Hum!"


    Haokai is cold hum, the star river behind him is like a roll, the God is bright.


    "Ye Chen, it''s said that you have also cultivated the golden elixir. But you don''t know, the golden elixir also has three six nine grades. You are abandoning the spirit of the star domain certificate. How can it be the same as that of the divine child certificate of our great religion. Today, I will crush you and warn the people of this star


    With that, haokai stepped out.


    "Hum!"


    Behind the gorgeous incomparable, the silver shining "nine days Galaxy" suddenly blooms out startling God awn. It turns into a god rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth. The stars on it are intertwined fiercely. The sun and the moon collapse and the mountains and rivers are broken. Countless people kneel on the ground and shiver. The God rainbow is like a sword, with the power of incomparable terror, like a mountain pressing against the leaf dust.


    The power of that blow shocked everyone. It was not inferior to that of Yuanying, and even the ancestors of blood clan seemed to be more than half a chip weaker.


    "This is the real gold elixir."


    In front of such supernatural powers, all magic weapons, supernatural powers and Taoist bodies are bullshit. If there is no top-level Tianbao in hand, the general real king can not compete, even Yuanying can only give way to three points.


    "Can ye Tianjun block it?"


    Countless people look at Ye Chen, worried, confused, nervous and happy. It can be said that those who watch in front of the TV network hold their breath.


    Many people have speculated that ye Chen might sacrifice the peerless exotic treasures at the bottom of the box, or release his own destiny supernatural power, so as to fight against haokai''s original magic power.


    But ye Chen just smiles, raises his sword, raises his eyebrows, crosses a foot long withered branch in front of his chest, and then cuts out a light sword:


    "broken --!"


    This sword is ordinary, just like the simplest chopping, chopping, sweeping and straight stabbing when primary school students practice sword. It''s not even fencing, it''s just the most basic action.


    However, the bright golden awn on the withered branches was just like cutting butter with a knife. It was easy to split the whole picture of nine heavenly stars in two from the beginning to the end. There was no obstacle in the way.


    Those fierce interwoven terror gods, like the bright starlight of the stormy waves, one after another can rival the golden elixir, and the terrible magic power comparable to Yuanying''s attack. Under the withered branch of Ye Chen, they burst on the spot, just like a child breaking rice paper with a bamboo sword. The sword smashed the galaxy scroll, and even had the remaining force. The invisible power attacked haokai.


    "Poof!"


    This wujizong''s alternate God son, because of the broken of his life''s magic power, vomited a mouthful of blood directly and fell from the air. The golden elixir was almost shaken by the terror of this sword. And countless viewers, including the disciples of several holy places on Fenghuang mountain, were equally stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Only Ye Chen collected the sword and said leisurely, "is it a golden elixir? I''m not. "


    "Bang!"


    When haokai, the alternate God, was cut down from the sky by Ye Chen, everyone was silent. On the whole Phoenix Mountain, countless disciples of Wuji palace, Wanyao temple and Changsheng Taoist temple were like being held by a pair of invisible hands. They couldn''t even cry out if they wanted to speak.


    Outsiders don''t know Howie''s terror, but they do.


    It was the holy land of practice. Apart from several invisible ancestors, the most powerful one was the blood ancestors who came to visit him. They all discussed with haokai''s peers and even showed a little respect. After all, haokai is from the Wuji sect of Xinghai University. He is respected and only half a step away from Yuanying.


    But such a strong man was cut by Ye Chen with a broken branch and a sword?


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Haokai screamed wildly. His eyes were filled with scarlet, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his whole body was shaking violently. Like boiling water, there was a magic elixir in his body, and there was a crack in his body.


    The magic power of this life is connected with the golden elixir, and the supernatural power is forced to suffer heavy damage to haokai. Although he didn''t die on the spot, his cultivation decreased by 30%, and he almost couldn''t maintain the power to resist the sky. But at the next moment, he quickly stabilized his body, and the purple pupil in his eyes was full of terrible magic light.


    "Damn it, ye Chen, if you dare to break my magic power, you and I will never die!" Howie roared.


    Ye Chen''s sword cut his magic elixir, which made him unable to break through Yuanying for at least 500 years. Although the magic elixir is powerful, it is also very difficult to repair it. At least it must be refined at the level of semi divine medicine and even divine medicine to give him a chance to return to the peak. How can haokai not be angry? This is the Revenge of beheading the way."Kill!"


    In his eyes, he burst out two purple dark lights, like magic, like two peerless sky swords, bright purple light column, full of intense energy, and a small flash of lightning bloomed on it.


    "Magic pupil sky sword!"


    Another powerful divine law of wujizong.


    However, ye Chen raised the dead branch in his hand and split it with his hand. The Golden Rainbow penetrated the sun, and he directly cut out the two purple dark lights, and then chopped haokai with momentum like a rainbow.


    "Be merciful


    "Stop it, boy."


    "Those who dare to kill will die!"


    Several voices, old or heroic or bleak, suddenly came from the depths of Fenghuang mountain. Then, a few huge breath rose to the sky, and a few golden, silver and dreamlike palms rushed to the leaf dust.


    But it''s late. Ye Chen looks indifferent and cuts off with one sword.


    "Click!"


    It seems to have split on some hard invisible barrier, but in the next second, it will be cut in an instant, directly splitting the spirits in haokailian''s body into two.


    "No!"


    Haokai cried out. His eyes widened and his eyes were full of disbelief. How could the candidate God son of wujizong, banbu Tianjun, fall into the hands of a simple earth aborigine.


    But ye Chen''s terrifying Zhenyuan has wiped out all the spirits, Zifu and Zhihai in his body. Haokai only had time to scream, and quickly burst into countless blood fog!

 Chapter 863

    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as ye Chen collected it, he took the silver light left in his body into his palm. If you look at it carefully, the silver light group is a brilliant picture of the star river. It is very similar to the nine sky Milky Way map, except that there is a thin sword mark on it, which is haokai''s golden elixir.


    Once the golden elixir is cultivated, it will be different from the ordinary golden elixir.


    What kind of supernatural power is, what kind of golden elixir is. Even if the master falls down, the power of the golden elixir of my life will still remain. Through this golden elixir, you can still inspire magical powers. It is not inferior to a lower grade of Tianbao, but also has various miracles. It is one of the most precious treasures under the true immortal whether refining pills or giving them to his disciples.


    "Damn it, how dare you kill me, the son of Wuji orthodoxy?"


    "I don''t want to put down the golden elixir quickly, or the ancestor will make you powder immediately."


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy


    The owners of the golden and silver palms were all angry. I saw a mountain like breath, covering the sky and earth, suppressing the whole Cang. People of hundreds of miles around Yanjing are all crawling on the ground, shivering. In the void, there are more blue lightning, which is the thunder and lightning of the law, which shows that the coming people have deeply touched the power of the law.


    "Boom!"


    One, two, three


    A total of four figures appeared around the leaf dust. Each of them was oppressive to the sky, which broke the hearts of countless people. Many ordinary people even couldn''t bear the pressure and were shocked directly. Hundreds of miles around the city, chaos, countless cars parked on the road, can not move instability, even the rising nun Ning Dan, are pressed to the ground, only feel the sky like a mountain.


    "Yuan Ying Tian Jun, and more than one!"


    Qin Shuang and others stare in horror. It is because they know that the inside information behind these holy places is deep that they can not recognize each other. However, they did not expect that the details of the holy land are so deep that even if the main force goes out and steps into the immortal land, there are still so many baby heavenly kings!


    I can only see an old woman in black stepping on a dreamlike land, a man with golden hair and golden eyes, with a big day''s birth behind her. An old man with silver wings on his back has bright silver pupils, and the last one is shrouded in a mist.


    Wuji palace, Wanyao temple, Changsheng Daochang and other sacred places are all present.


    Their accomplishments are all in the realm of Yuanying. Each of them has its own rules, which is even more powerful than the ancestors of blood clan.


    If Peng Zun is still alive, he will understand. Although the ancestor of the blood clan and the four holy land lords are all in the early stage of Yuanying, how can the Yuanying of Xinghai university be compared with the ordinary emperor who abandoned the star region? These four people, at least equivalent to the abandoned star region of the mid-term.


    "Boy, are you ye Chen? Ancestor, I wanted someone to take you back to the sect, take you back to the sect, and train you carefully. I didn''t expect you to be so perverse and insane that you dare to kill so many great cult''s true biographies and alternate deities. It''s a death penalty! "


    The old woman in Black said in a cold voice, and her eyes were overcast. She was the master of Wuji palace and Longyao.


    Under the old woman''s feet, a dreamlike pure land emerges, on which there are deities singing, celestial immortals dancing in the sky, and real dragons flying in the sky, shrouded in a divine radiance, like the beginning of the world. She herself is like the creator of the world.


    "It''s true that so many true gods have fallen down. Only by using the learning of him and the humble aborigines on this star can we wash away the shame of our great teachers." The master of Changsheng Taoist temple is cold hum.


    "Kill him!"


    The owner of Wanyao temple with silver wings on his back is as bright as a torch.


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    When ye Chen shakes the withered branches in his hand, he makes a sword sound like a dragon''s chant. The sound shakes nine days and is bright with gold. At the moment, with the towering power of stepping down the eight alien races and cutting off the candidate Shenzi with sword, he was facing the four big Yuan babies, but he still did not care, and swept to the four big Yuan babies with a sword.


    He was so fearless that he was able to fight against four enemies. Seeing ye Chen go away with his sword, he was convinced by his courage and courage.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    All the four powerful hands were killed by Ye Chen, and the sword Qi was even cut in front of the four people. The four yuan babies, ye Chen and ye Chen fought one after another. They were all cut back for hundreds of feet in an instant, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "The little guy has strong magic power." The old woman in black looks like iron.


    "It''s all about magic power. When you reach the realm of Yuanying, what you can see is not magic power, but the combination of magic power, Daoism, magic weapon, and flesh body. If we say the magic power, the power of haokai just now is not inferior to ours, but if we kill him, will it be difficult for us


    The voice of the master of Changsheng Taoist temple is ethereal, and he snorts coldly.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. The withered branch was just a common branch, not a branch of immortal tree or divine tree, so it could not carry all his mana. Through the dead branch, he could play at most one or two percent, and the dead branch would be shattered.


    At the moment, ye Chen is like a Hercules with a wooden sword. How can he exert his power?


    But ye Chen laughs: "only four mole ants, kill you, between the fingers of the matter."


    After that, he shook the withered branches again, and the sound of the sword sounded like the chant of a dragon. The magic power of terror is infused into it, and it is cast into holy gold. It is like the sword in the hand of the God King. Its edge is as bright as the sky, shining to the extreme."Chop!"


    Ye Chen shoots out with a sword, and the sword is flying in the sky. He even cuts down one arm of the old woman in Wuji palace.


    "Ah!"


    The old woman in black screamed repeatedly, covered her hands and retreated. Countless golden blood spilled from her amputated limbs. The blood was still fragrant with the fragrance of medicine. It was the most precious blood. If you take the golden elixir, you will make great progress.


    "You want to die!"


    The old woman roared loudly. Although a broken arm is of no importance to friar Yuanying, it can be recovered soon. However, it is a great shame for her that the master of Wuji palace and the emperor of Yuanying should be cut off by Ye Chen with a sword.


    "Boy, I will crush your spirit and golden elixir to pieces." The old woman''s eyes were cold to the extreme. At her feet, a vast world evolves. The real dragon roars and the unicorn roars. The gods and the immortals fight against the wind side by side. The land of gods is becoming more and more extensive, as if enveloping the void.


    "Ha ha."


    The leaf dust sneers, the magic power infuses in the hand, the withered branch vibrates violently. But everyone felt vaguely that the dead branch could hardly bear it.


    They didn''t know that ye Chen had a withered branch in his hand. They thought it was a magic weapon.


    When a man loses his weapon, the power of nature drops.


    "Ye Chen, we know that you can kill the ancestor of the blood clan and haokai, and have some skills. But don''t think that you can compete with us. What''s more, we have four of us. We rely on the strength of the whole Phoenix Mountain array. You are just one person. Even if you are strong, what can you do? Surrender quickly. "

 Chapter 864

    The other three yuan babies also came up from all directions and blocked the leaf dust.


    At this time, there was a "bang".


    The withered branch finally couldn''t bear it. It died and was shocked into powder by the magic power. At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen. He was trapped in a tight encirclement and was trapped by the four big young babies. He even lost his weapons. What can he do to resist?


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    All the people who care about ye Chen are worried.


    At this time, I saw Ye dust standing proud in the void, a white leisure clothes, like a leisurely walk, suddenly gently smile: "just, don''t bully you."


    "If you think there are many people, then you can have a good time with my servants."


    "Come out!"


    With that, ye Chen suddenly showed a huge black world behind him. The world was extremely gloomy and weird, with demons roaring and ghosts laughing bitterly. Then, six figures, suddenly from the dark world, emerged in the world, surrounded by four baby.


    All of the six shadows were the top demon cultivators, some even the demons. Each of them was full of the spirit of evil cultivation. They were strong to the extreme. Their accomplishments were at least in the middle of Yuanying''s life, or even at the peak of Yuanying. They were far more powerful than the Wuji Palace master and others. They were the six people brought out by Ye Chen from the prison of Lingxiao holy land.


    When the six demons appeared, the whole world was shocked.


    "This? This! This... "


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned. It''s even more difficult to see a few people in the holy land.


    The reason why they were proud was that they relied on the holy places of cultivation, which was suppressed by the strong men of Yuanying''s ancestral level. Ye Chen is stronger than one, which is the opponent of the four ancestors. No matter the leader of Wuji palace, the master of Wanyao temple, the master of Changsheng Taoist sect, or the leader of daily Shinto cult, all of them are the existence of one person''s strength that oppresses the earth.


    Ye Chen had to rely on the array to kill the ancestor of the blood clan. The "magic weapon" in his hand was sharp, but it was not completely broken after killing one arm of haokai and Wuji palace master.


    This shows that ye Chen does not have the strength to resist the four Yuanying ancestors. But who thought, leaf dust shakes a body to shake, unexpectedly attracted six magic repair emperor!


    Just look at these six people, they are full of evil spirit and evil spirit. All of them are ferocious, white bones and black scales. You can see how terrible these six great magic cultivation are.


    As soon as they came into the world, the whole sky nearly a thousand miles around was filled with dark clouds, and the terrible blue thunder light exploded between the heaven and the earth. They were several times more powerful than the infinite palace master and others, and spread to the whole world unscrupulously. With Yanjing as the core, within a radius of nearly a thousand miles, all people were shocked to the extreme.


    "Too It''s terrible. How did Xiaochen find the six yuan babies, and they were the strongest among them? "


    Even Qin Shuang was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen still had the means to press the bottom of the box.


    Cheng Xing, Cheng Qiaoqiao and others are all shaking their legs. If ye chenruo released these six great demons at a grand event in East China, I am afraid that tens of millions of people in East China may not be enough for the six great demons to repair their teeth. As for the blood clan, the shark people, the demon clan and so on, it''s even more like a joke, any one can sweep.


    These six magic cultivation itself is the existence of the late Yuanying. He was warm raised in the netherworld by Ye Chen. With the blessing of Hades'' divine power, he could even exert the power of the prime infant.


    These are the six top emperors!


    "No way!"


    The master of Wuji palace was round and staring, and his face was like a native color.


    "Ha ha, I said, in my eyes, what''s the difference between you and mole ants?"


    Leaf dust light smile, pale face. And the six great demon monks have already yelled:


    "kill, kill, haven''t eaten blood food for a long time."


    "The Lord has not let us out for a long time."


    "Kill the earth!"


    "Boom!"


    They six magic cultivation, at the same time, they see six huge hands, covering the whole void, like the curtain of heaven. Countless blue thunder and lightning burst on the withered, dark and scaly palms, which is the catharsis of laws and the like. The more terrifying evil spirit, which is wrapped around their giant palms, easily pushes away the thunder of the law. "


    " on! "


    Day by day, the two pupils of the master, like a giant lamp, shot out a bright golden light. A huge red sun rose from behind him. The terror of the sun really fire, in his body layer by layer burning. He sacrificed a pair of gold and black double hooks, turned into tens of Zhang in the wind, and with great power, he smashed them into the six giant palms.


    But it didn''t work at all. Tianbao just let one of the palms tremble slightly, and even the scales didn''t fall. It was still pressed down.


    "No, these big magic cultivation bodies are so powerful that they can''t be broken without top-level Tianbao." Day by day, the leader''s face changed and he called in a hurry.


    His gold hook strike is enough to smash an ordinary young baby into a meat pie, but the flesh body of the demon repair is much stronger than that of the Terrans. The magic power of these six magic cultivation is higher than them, and ye Chen has been trained with the power of Hades. Now they have a trace of the body of Hades, and their physical bodies are even more powerful and incredible."Ah


    The king of Wuji palace did not pay attention to her. The vast divine soil under her feet was directly grabbed by several palms, and her body was caught and then violently torn.


    With a whiff, the old woman in black was torn into pieces by the monks. There was a huge demon with black scales all over her body and feet on her head. She put half of her body into her mouth and bit it with a click. With the huge teeth shining with cold light, she completely swallowed up half of her body in two bites.


    "No!"


    The old woman was so frightened that Yuan Ying escaped from the broken body and wanted to escape as a light.


    But next to him, another one was black, with red pupils. He sneezed in his nose and burst out a yellow glow. The glow in the void volume, directly in the entrance of the old woman''s baby roll, instantly swallowed up.


    "Gollum."


    After swallowing the Yuanying, the black ape burps as if it were full and comfortable.


    "Six eared macaque!"


    The master of Changsheng Taoist temple recognized it and couldn''t help exclaiming. This is a powerful demon monster which is equal to "great sage" in legend!


    The other two Yuanying ancestors had long looked like earth, and their expressions were hard to see. The cultivation of the master of Wuji palace is almost the same as that of them, but they can''t stop them. The infinite world is broken, and even people and young babies are swallowed up. How can we fight.


    "Run away!"


    There was only one thought in their hearts. They wanted to escape in all directions.


    But it was too late. The six great mages shook the void, and the endless darkness spread under their feet, dragging thousands of meters into the underworld. This is the small world of Ye Chen''s refining, and it is a great supernatural power on a higher level in the field. At least Yuanying peak, and even the realm of harmony, can be displayed. All evasion can not escape.


    Then, his face was cold and he said coldly:


    "ate these three old things."

 Chapter 865

    "Shua


    The master of Wanyao temple, the Yuanying with silver wings on his back, is the second to be watched. Although he has the unique holy silver wings of the demon clan, the pair of silver wings are the treasure of Tianbao level. His flying speed is extremely fast, and he can display all kinds of magical powers even more.


    But who locked him into the underworld?


    This is just a small world. Where can the master of Wanyao Temple run fast?


    This guy was directly torn to pieces by the six big magicians, and a pair of silver wings were torn off. The leader "Chonglou" respectfully presented it to Ye Chen.


    The third is the daily leader, and the fourth is the sect leader of Changsheng Taoist temple.


    Day by day, the leader''s strength was the strongest, his body was shining with real fire, and his gold and black hooks were arrogant and supported for a while. But it''s just a minute or two longer. Soon, as the sun''s true fire darkens, when the darkness devours the last trace of gold. In the underworld, the voice of the daily leader was completely lost, and only the tearing and roaring of the Six Great Magicians seemed to be the voice of the devil from the nine hell.


    "Whoosh!"


    When ye Chen recovers the six demons.


    The four masters of the holy land, Yuanying Tianjun, have completely disappeared from heaven and earth, and there is no trace of it. Only three or two pieces of silver wings and giant maces floating in the void are still indicating their existence.


    At that moment, the whole world was suffocating.


    All people look up, can only see ye Chen wearing white casual clothes, holding hands, strolling in the same way, step by step from the sky, step by step into the Phoenix Mountain.


    Whether it''s the deacons, elders and disciples of the four holy places, or the remains of the great teachings.


    No one dares to stop Ye Chen!


    The whole earth, billions of human beings, silently look at the leaf dust, step by step into the Phoenix Mountain, and finally shrouded in layers of Dharma array and clouds, there is no trace of a shadow.


    The crowd was calm at first, and then I don''t know who broke the silence. Then, with a bang, it was like entering the vegetable market. In an instant, it was extremely noisy!


    "I go, what do I see? Ye Tianjun even released six Yuanying Tianjun, and these six great demons killed the masters of the four holy places, such as killing chickens? It''s just incredible


    "Yes, isn''t Ye Tianjun the golden elixir? How to say it''s not, but also carry six yuan baby. When he released the six men, my heart almost stopped


    "It turns out that this is Ye Tianjun''s card. No wonder he is not afraid of the holy places."


    Countless people have been talking about it, whether it is ordinary people or practitioners in Asia, the western world, North and South America, who are excited to discuss with each other. Indeed, ye Chen''s return has surprised us too much.


    At first, people thought that ye Chen had the most golden elixir. Then he cut off eight alien races and proved that he was the peak true king and could rival Yuanying.


    After that, ye Chen was regarded as a golden elixir. However, in the battle with haokai, the alternate God, ye Chen admitted that he was not a divine product. The sentence "I''m not a long time ago" is more imaginative. Is it above the divine?


    Finally, during the siege of the four holy places, ye Chen threw out six strong Yuanying, and each one seemed to be much better than the ordinary Yuanying, so he easily hunted down the four holy land masters.


    All this, subverting everyone''s imagination.


    Qin Shuang even shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Xiaochen, Xiaochen, you have such cards. You should have taken them out as early as possible. We need to be afraid. What kind of alien, what four holy places, directly sent out to sweep


    Greedy wolf, Qin Qingwan, Ji Hualing and other people hate and hate in their hearts. They think that ye Chen''s behavior is bad, and they deliberately let them fear.


    Only Qingchuan Sakura understood in her heart that what was really powerful was not the six great magic cultivation of Yuanying, but ye Chen. Recently, the more he followed Ye Chen to practice Taoism, the more she could feel the distance between herself and her master. Although they were all out of the body, they could not be counted.


    Bi Jinghong''s face was even more dejected and dejected.


    "How is it possible that the boy surnamed Ye is suddenly so powerful? There are six Yuan Ying''s men. Yuanying, however, can be called a venerable elder in Xinghai University. How can he control the big six


    Many rich people around him, looking at BI Jinghong''s eyes, have faintly taken a hint of banter and ridicule.


    Ye Chen smashed into Fenghuang Mountain and killed the masters of the four holy places. Obviously, he would not let go of the disciples of the holy land. The Bai family started by selling their daughters, but now their backers have been destroyed, and even their daughter''s future husband has been killed. Now, the whole line of Changsheng education is destroyed, and the Bai family is doomed to collapse.


    At the moment, not only the white family. Those who rely on the four holy places are all sad and pale. But they can''t do anything about it. They are very skillful at playing with the balance of hands, but in front of the invincible power of Ye Chen, everything is vain.


    At this time, the whole earth will be completely subdued! No one questioned the identity and status of Ye Chen, the first person in the world.


    He is really invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen stepped into Fenghuang Mountain step by step.


    There is a surviving true biography of the great religion. He is extremely frightened. He tries to attack Ye Chen with an array, and is easily crushed and killed by him. And those who want to escape from the great cult, also can not escape. Ye Chen''s mind is like mercury pouring down the ground, searching the whole Fenghuang mountain. The pure martial arts breath of the disciples of the great cult. The long-lasting and magnificent real dragon can''t escape Ye Chen''s search."Puff, puff, puff!"


    The true stories of seven or eight great religions were found by Ye Chen one after another, and then they were crushed and killed like bedbugs.


    "Ye Tianjun, we have no enmity with you on earth. Why should we kill us?" Some Changsheng Taoist temple refused to accept the truth and cried out.


    "Hum, it was not the bright general of your eternal life sect who broke our frost leaf sect at that time?" As soon as ye Chen said this, the true story of Changsheng Taoist temple turned pale.


    When ye Chen trampled him to death and turned to other people, the true biography of the other three religions called out: "breaking the frost leaf is the behavior of the Changsheng sect, which has nothing to do with us."


    Br: "if you don''t forgive them, you don''t mean to kill the earth completely!"


    The earth is his hometown of Ye Chen. Just a few disciples of Xinghai University dare to make a tyranny here and put him in the eyes of xuanchen Immortal Emperor? It''s time to kill! What''s more, ye Chen has seen more than once that many things done by these great religions on earth are not weaker than those of other races. Ye Chen has seen more than once, and all kinds of people kill people frequently.


    The whole Fenghuang Mountain has been bloody washed up and down, and ye Chen killed the earth''s accomplices who helped the true biographies of the major religions. Some of Ye Chen''s former acquaintances kneel down to plead with Ye Chen.


    But leaf dust looks like iron, merciless.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill

 Chapter 866

    At the end of the battle, a river of blood flowed from Fenghuang mountain. One by one, the golden elixir and even the friars who built the foundation were all found out by Ye Chen. They were identified one by one, and then killed in front of the Phoenix Mountain Temple on the spot.


    The layers of Dharma array outside the Phoenix Mountain were originally barriers, but now they are finally turned into prisons, and they can''t escape at all. Ye Chen searches for the soul and soul of one of the great religions, and easily finds out who is the accomplice.


    "Ye Chen, that''s enough."


    Finally, Bai Xiaoxuan came out.


    She said, a pair of beautiful eyes blinking big eyes, looking at Ye Chen, but already gnashing teeth in her heart. At that time, they were friends or even unmarried couple. However, Bi Jinghong turned back on her regret. She got together with Li Yueze earlier, and a farce was staged on the wedding day.


    After that, in Ye Chen''s eyes, the two never met again. Until ye Chen became famous in Yanjing and became powerful in the world, Bai Shuhe didn''t want to give Bai Xiaoxuan to Ye Chen as his wife. But at that time, how could ye Chen agree?


    When the ancient patriarchal clan rose, Bai Xiaoxuan was not polite and climbed up by betraying herself. However, she did not expect that the Holy Son, who she wanted to seduce, had just appeared in canglan River and was killed by Ye Chen.


    After that, she was in a panic all day, afraid that ye Chen would revenge herself. However, where was she in Ye Chen''s eyes?


    After the arrival of the ancestral clan in Outland, Bai Xiaoxuan, relying on her accomplishments and beauty, once again climbed the high branch, making the Bai family one of the great aristocratic families in Yanjing. Today, ye Chen crushed all her dependence once again.


    She saw with her own eyes that her future husband, Long Yao, was shaken to death, her master was engulfed by evil cultivation, and her patron was once again smashed by Ye Chen!


    Who would have thought that when they met again more than ten years later, their identities still remained unchanged, but they were getting bigger and bigger.


    "When it''s time to stop, I''ll stop." Leaf dust light answer, no joy, no sorrow.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Bai Xiaoxuan once, so that she still had a faint fantasy in her heart and knew how ridiculous she was.


    He killed thirteen consecutively the deacons of the holy land. After Qin Shuyao came and ye Chen handed it to her, he said, "come back to Subei with me sometime. Xiaowan''er is waiting to see her mother."


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuyao was so excited that her eyes were full of tears. Why didn''t she miss her daughter? Just for the sake of the overall situation, I have been sleeping on the salary and tasting the gall. However, I didn''t expect that the terrible enemy that I couldn''t resist in my heart could not stand my cousin''s casual finger.


    Next, ye Chen stayed in Fenghuang Mountain for another few days.


    Qin Shuang led the Dragon Teng people to arrive at Fenghuang Mountain as early as that afternoon. With Ye Chen and Qin Shuyao, they cleaned many holy land disciples together. Many low-level disciples that ye Chen could not identify were screened out one by one. After all, what these people have done in the past six or seven years has long been recorded in Long Teng''s archives.


    "Kill!"


    Long Teng several roads of friars together, greedy wolf with his own team, into the white family and other big emerging aristocratic families. It was easy to find out many criminal evidence, including promoting religious sects for the holy places, abducting and selling gifted disciples, and even transporting and selling female slaves. It was instantly exposed and attracted a storm of criticism from all over the world.


    In this war alone, no one dares to call the holy land again. Frost leaf school rise to become the only holy land in the world, ye dust more capped the earth''s first person, unprecedented, after no one!


    After calming down the Fenghuangshan incident, Qin Shuyao and others settled down, and they were ready to leave for the small world where the ancient clan gate was located.


    Before that, ye Chenli did not pay any attention to Bai Shuhe''s several visits to ask him to rescue his wife. Since Bi Jinghong has done all kinds of disgusting things for the sake of interests, he should pay the price. Moreover, he has never had a good feeling for that powerful woman.


    Then, all the high-ranking families in Yanjing also came to visit them, but where did ye Chen have time to pay attention to them? To some of the Qin family''s offsprings, gradually found out. Seeing that the Qin family was so big, ye Chen sighed and asked Qin Shuyao to arrange them.


    Today, Qin Shuyao is undoubtedly the great housekeeper of Yanjing. With his back to the frost leaf sect and ye Chen, he has become the first person in the cultivation world of Yanjing. In the whole upper class of Yanjing, Qin Shuyao is finally reunited with his daughter.


    And ye Chen also knows that Qin Qingwan''s father was Lu Xinghe, his little fan brother at that time. After thinking about it, these two men were a perfect match. However, Lu Xinghe disappeared mysteriously, and Xiao Wan''er couldn''t remember him.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving all this, ye Chen left quietly.


    He drove Dun light, blinking thousands of miles, and soon came to the entrance of the small world of ancient zongmen provided by Longteng. Here snow covered, mountains stand, glaciers cold to the bone, an old ape whine, fierce animals roar. We can even see a huge snake as big as a small hill, coiled on a mountain peak, covered with ice and snow, and integrated with the mountain. It is easy to ignore and hardly recognize.


    You can''t see the Ning Dan Jin Dan level monsters here.


    When ye Chen came here, his face sank.


    Wherever they went, all the monsters were killed by people with the most powerful weapons or magic power. On the spot, they all went to the transmission array. They even saw the bodies, clothes and clothes of some people. They were obviously from the ancient sect. Moreover, the time of their death seemed not long. Before they died, they were obviously struggling to resist, so they could not see them.Walking all the way, corpses all over the road.


    "It''s difficult for the ancient clan."


    Ye Chen''s heart trembles, his eyes instantly kill the sky, into a fast escape light, to the transmission of the altar.


    Deep in the valley, covering an area of thousands of square feet, the ancient boundless carvings depict the vicissitudes of ancient times. On the altar, a shining gate has been opened, and there are scarlet blood stains left by the door. The gate was apparently opened not long before it was killed. The gatekeeper was very shocked. Before he died, his face was still filled with incredible surprise.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled, and in an instant, his body was introduced into the gate of time and space, and went to the small world of the ancient clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient times, it was called Wangxian.


    As a small world attached to the earth, when the earth''s heaven and earth changed greatly, the same aura skyrocketed. Various kinds of ningdan demons emerged in endlessly, even many Jindan demons.


    But at the moment, as the core of the ancient patriarchal gate, the sky palace is hanging in the sky. Shen MengYue, Lin jiu''er and LV Yunchang, who have not been seen in more than ten years, are standing side by side on the holy palace, their faces dignified to the extreme.


    "It is reported that three days ago, the ancient sword gate was trampled and destroyed by a group of mysterious men in black. All the doors were dead and no one was found."


    "It is reported that the baiyun temple was destroyed two days ago, and the gate is also dead. Only the cloud fairy and Bai yunshang were taken off, but they were also deeply hurt."


    "It''s reported that the xiuzhuyuan was a day and a half ago..."


    The more people listen, the more dignified their faces are. In the end, there are only four words to describe.


    That''s a dead face!

 Chapter 867

    Baiyun temple, Gujian gate and xiuzhuyuan are all one of the seven gates of the ancient sect. Although Ye Chen killed all of the seven great masters except Guan Yun fairies, there were still more than 100 Jindan monks left.


    Today, when the dragon spirit of the earth is skyrocketing, these nearly hundred golden elixir friars almost all become out of body state. There are no less than ten or twenty true monks in each sect. But it is still easily trampled out by the mysterious people, and there is no room for resistance.


    At this time, the cloud watching fairy of baiyun temple had already set foot in Yuanying, and was known as the first person of the ancient sect. Now, he also ran away in a hurry.


    "Who are these people? When did I provoke them in ancient times


    LV Yun''s hands were shaking. That group of mysterious people came all the way, killing nothing and bleeding. As long as we don''t get in the way of the other seven, we should not only stay in the same way. Even when ye Chen was in charge, he was not so cruel.


    "I don''t know Cheng. They are all dressed in black. It is said that they come from the eternal life cult and work for a god general. They did not kill a clan, they searched for the Dharma formula and skills in that sect, but they seemed very disappointed and denounced them as inferior skills. "


    Lin Qiqi said in a cold voice.


    No matter who you are, you don''t look good.


    The upper boundary of the ancient clan is criticized by people. Who can accept the lower skills and lower aborigines. Shen MengYue''s face turned blue: "since they want to come, they will fight. Ring the bell of gathering immortals and gather all the immortals of the ancient sect. I will wait for them in the holy heaven palace


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, when ye Chen found the teleportation array and stepped into the gate of the ancient sect.


    The whole Shengtian palace, which has been surrounded by water, is like an iron bucket. One by one, dressed in black, with bloody intent all over the body, the breath surging through the earth''s figure, blocked the whole holy palace.


    Shen MengYue looked up and looked at the ferocious figures outside. Her face was ugly.


    "There is no realm of coagulating elixir. All of them are golden elixirs, and the number is nearly 100. Moreover, every golden elixir is much better than our golden elixir. At least in the middle of the golden elixir and even at the peak of the golden elixir, there are three and a half step heavenly kings sitting in charge, and we are finished. "


    Lin Qiqi said, his voice trembling. All the immortals of the ancient sect who came from all over the ancient sect were even more pale.


    They thought that they had gathered hundreds of gold elixirs, and then cooperated with the ancient immortal treasure of the holy palace, and annihilated the opposite easily. But who thought, the opposite number is not inferior to them, the strength is ten times stronger.


    LV Yunchang had been in battle before, but he was beaten by a man in black on the opposite side. He vomited blood and retreated violently. Among all the people, LV Yunchang''s accomplishments are enough to rank in the top ten.


    "It''s impossible to fight..." Many old Jindan shook their heads.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a group of Aboriginal mole ants, hiding in a small fairy treasure, thinking they can survive? This small world is the gate to the immortal earth. How can it accommodate you The first monk in black sneered.


    Dozens of people in black gathered around a man in a black robe and purple hair. His attitude was extremely respectful, and he was known as the general of the dragon day. Since that day, I haven''t said a word since it appeared, but I''m so powerful that many people can''t breathe.


    "If you kill them, you can''t delay the affairs of the Lord and the son of God."


    That purple hair day will light way.


    "Yes


    As soon as he opened his mouth.


    It was as if the death penalty had been imposed by the king of hell, and the pressure on the ancient clan was greatly increased. Although Shengtian palace is a defense immortal treasure left by Xuanyuan emperor, no one urges it. It can barely exert the power of half a step heavenly king at most. How can it withstand the joint bombardment of nearly 100 peak gold elixirs. At the end of the day, the purple hair sky will make more efforts to break the outermost array of holy heaven palace with one blow.


    "Kill!"


    Countless people in black came in from the air. They were like a tiger in a flock. The gold elixir of the ancient sect couldn''t resist at all. Often, one of the ancient sect''s golden elixirs fell.


    Lin jiu''er has now become a golden elixir. She is blessed by the Phoenix divine pulse, which can rival several golden elixirs. Lin jiu''er was enveloped in layers of flame and glow. Like a Phoenix, it burned the sky, but in the face of five or six men in black, he still had to struggle to support it.


    Lu Qingmu and LV Qingwu sisters, although there are all kinds of elixir as the bottom card, but also in danger.


    "Why, I have no hatred against you in ancient times. Why should I kill us?"


    Shen MengYue was dressed in a white house dress. She was as beautiful as snow. Her face was pale. Her hands were clenched tightly. Her eyes showed a trace of struggle and indignation.


    "Hum, if you want to blame, you should blame Ye Tianjun, the leader of the ancient clan. He killed my brother and killed my family. If it is not for the God General''s business, hurry back to the fairy land, otherwise he will be flattened. But it''s all right. Before that, I''ll bloodwash your ancestors and avenge my brother. " The purple haired day will show a sneer.


    He turned out to be long Yao''s brother.


    "What, for ye Tianjun?"


    "Is Ye Tianjun back?"


    "Is he safe and sound?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In ancient times, all the immortals were shocked. Even Shen MengYue and Lin jiuer were shocked.Ye Chen suddenly disappeared for ten years and never returned. The girls thought they had lost the news of Ye Chen, but they didn''t expect that he had returned.


    "Of course, if you can hand over everything, kowtow and surrender, and be the servants of this day''s generals, you will not be able to spare you this day. Well, you''re both pretty, but you''re going to be your 30th wife this day. "


    That purple hair day will look at Shen MengYue and Lin jiu''er, showing a trace of immorality in their eyes.


    "You dream! My master will not let you go when he comes back


    Lin jiu''er cried out in a loud voice. The golden glow was bright and the Phoenix was singing forever. As soon as the magic art turned into a golden flame all over the sky, several people in black were forced back.


    "It turns out to be ye Chen''s disciple. OK, when I take you down, break your limbs and torture you to death. I''ll see if ye can be arrogant and proud. "


    Long Tian burst out two purple awns in his eyes. He stepped out like a mountain, directly pressing Lin jiu''er under his feet.


    "Ah!"


    Lin jiu''er screamed out loud. She cracked and cracked. She didn''t know how many bones she had. At the same time, she was trampled by the Dragon sky. The Phoenix God Bird Dharma image behind her was almost broken by one foot.


    Although the maiden is the Phoenix God pulse, but eventually the cultivation distance dragon day general, full two levels. The great difference between Jindan and Yuanying made her unable to resist.


    "Stop, let go of nine!"


    In ancient times, all the immortals of the ancestral clan rushed to Lin jiu''er. Shen MengYue''s face changed, and he suddenly took control of the holy palace. From numerous palaces, all kinds of bright and clear lights burst out, converging into a river of sword Qi, and beheaded the Dragon general.


    "Native chicken and dog."


    With a wave of his hand, long Tian will fly out seven or eight immortals of the ancient sect and smash the bright light: "if the original master of the heavenly palace is here, I can still worry about three points. You are a little girl in the golden elixir period, but you are just ants."


    After that, he pressed his foot and let Lin jiu''er burst out a golden flame from his mouth and nose. The force like Mount Tai pressed on the girl, almost nearly crushing Lin jiu''er into powder.


    "If you dare to kill jiu''er, my husband will not let you go!" Shen MengYue''s face is cold to the extreme, and her eyes are gorgeous.


    "You, ye Tianjun or your husband? Just in time, I will kill you and the little girl together, crush your body into pieces, and imprison the spirit into magic weapons and burn them with magic fire for ten thousand years... " Long Tian Jiang is laughing.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and there was a bright golden glow which ran through the sky in an instant. Accompanied by the golden rainbow, there was a word that made the Dragon sky''s general feel cold:


    "say it again?"

 Chapter 868

    Outside the Shengtian palace, hundreds of gold elixirs are fighting here. Although there are more immortals in the ancient sect, their accomplishments are not as good as those in black on the opposite side. They are defeated by the followers of the eternal life cult. Many immortals in ancient times had to retreat to shengtiangong square, relying on the power of the array and Tianbao, but they were still in danger.


    "Damn Ye Tianjun, the trouble he caused, but let us go to the ancient ancestral clan to be buried with him."


    More than one person swore in their hearts. If the holy heaven palace had not been broken, they still had a trace of thinking. Most of the immortals of the ancient sect would have knelt down and surrendered. After all, they were able to surrender to Ye Chen in those days, and they can also surrender to the people of longevity cult today.


    But when the familiar voice suddenly sounded from the horizon, the faces of all the immortals in the ancient sect were changed:


    "Ye Tianjun?"


    But many people in black and the Dragon sky general suddenly turned their heads, and their eyes were horrified: "leaf dust?"


    "Boom!"


    I saw a man in black suddenly in the blue thunder and lightning in the void. He has black hair and black pupil. His whole body is crystal clear. He is shrouded in a layer of light golden haze. His eyes are glaring. He is like a sword in heaven. With the killing intention of heaven and earth, he is cold enough to make countless people fall into the ice cellar.


    "Is it really him?" More than one man in black changed face.


    Ye Chen killed four yuan babies in Fenghuang mountain. People in ancient times don''t know about it, but these disciples of Changsheng sect know it very well. Otherwise, Longtian will not hide and steal into the ancient sect, instead of finding Subei or Fenghuang mountain.


    "Master!"


    "Husband


    "Ye Tianjun!"


    Shen MengYue, Lin jiu''er and Lu''s sisters called at the same time.


    In ancient times, all the immortals of the sect were even more magnificent. They howled, as if they were possessed by Sanlang. They all used 12 points of strength. Ye Chen was like a God in their eyes. Now the gods come down to save the world. How can they not work hard.


    "Ye Tianjun, how did you get here?" Long Tian''s eyes lingered and his heart felt guilty.


    "You just said that if you want to kill my wife and disciples, you will also detain them with magic treasure and torture them for 10000 years?" Ye Chen''s face is cold and his eyes are bright like two golden lamps. There are nine flames burning in it.


    Although Shen MengYue has no practical relationship with him, he is his wife who manages the ancient clan on his behalf. Lin jiu''er is a disciple of Ye Chen, but now he is trampled on by the Dragon sky, and the ancient sect is more bloody.


    At the moment, ye Chen''s idea of killing is surging in his heart, and he almost wishes to kill him now and teach him to thoroughly level his life.


    "So what? Ye Chen, you killed my brother Long Yao. If it were not for the absence of the general, you would have been flattened. What if I killed a little disciple of you? "


    "Ye Tianjun, I know you have six great magic cultivation with you. All of them exist in the middle and later period of Yuanying. They are extremely powerful. But I don''t compare with your entourage. How about the battle between us, relying solely on our own actual strength? Otherwise, I will trample your disciple to death


    "No, master!"


    Lin jiu''er shouts, but long Tian presses his feet down. He almost presses Lin jiu''er into powder on the spot. He vomites blood in his mouth and can''t speak any more.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold through heaven and earth''s killing intention, and said slowly.


    He retreated the six great sorcerers hundreds of miles away. They quickly take out the rope for nine dragons.


    "Ha ha, now, let''s fight with our own magic power. You can rest assured that I will not be merciful. I will definitely let you live worse than death and realize the pain of my brother''s death. "


    Long Tian will laugh, full of happy meaning.


    Boom, he behind a huge world, suddenly unfolded. On it, the real dragon chants, the Phoenix roars, there are gods and beasts dancing in the sky, and the immortals resist the wind. Endless mountains and rivers, Xianshan pavilions, all emerge, just like a real world.


    The mighty pressure came out of thin air and collapsed within a hundred miles. Countless ancient monks were shocked and their mind was split. One day, many residents fell to their knees.


    Eternal world!


    It is said that the disciples of Changsheng sect planted a seed of the world when they were introduced to the school. When they finally cultivated Yuanying, they blossomed and fruited, and opened up a small world in the purple mansion Dantian. Although this small world is a little unreal and not the real world, it still has the power of terror. Think of all actions and actions, there is a world force added to the body, the power of the terror to what extent.


    "My God, this is Yuanying Tianjun!"


    Many ancient immortal were shocked. Although the Dragon sky general had a great breath before, people only thought that he was the top true king or the half step emperor level strong man.


    But at this moment, Longtian will expand his infant level power infinitely and shake the heaven and earth. It was discovered by all the immortals of the ancient sect that this is not only the golden elixir, but also the emperor of Yuanying level!


    "When the green thunder blows, the law is with you, and the world changes color. This is the power of the emperor recorded in the ancient books of heaven. " An old monk of the ancient sect said.King of heaven!


    Even in the ancient times of the earth, it was the supreme existence. It is said that the emperor can take charge of the law and make the mountains and rivers change color and the sun and moon are not bright at one command. Such a super existence, even came to the ancient clan, all people feel a sense of despair.


    "King of heaven?"


    Shen MengYue looks up at Ye Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes and endless worries in her pupils.


    "Master..."


    Lin jiu''er was pale and could hardly speak.


    "The great general will win


    Many people in black have already shown a smile on their faces.


    At that time, they secretly hid outside Yanjing and observed the battle of Phoenix Mountain. Although Ye Chen''s strength is strong, most of them are based on the six magic cultivation. Their own mana may not be much better than the monks in the early days of Yuanying.


    Long LAN, the general of heaven, is a famous general of Changsheng sect. Although their strength is far from the top of the longevity cult, they are not comparable to the ordinary young children of the infinite palace master.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen sneered and his eyes twinkled: "I think so too."


    With that, he struck out with one claw. His white and crystal clear palm, like jade, was ten thousand times whiter than the most tender girl''s hand. He grasped the sky''s Dragon LAN lightly.


    "Looking for death."


    Long LAN sneers. He directly sacrifices the world of eternal life. The world behind him, like a huge scroll, suddenly shrouds the leaf dust, and the infinite suction expands from that small world.


    If ye dust is inhaled by that world, he can''t struggle completely. Even if the monk Yuanying falls into the world of longlan, he will die for a lifetime and cannot escape.


    "Shua


    But to longlan''s surprise, ye Chen''s palm, like a sheet of window paper, runs directly through the world of longevity, and then rips it gently. With a whiff, the bright and dazzling world will be torn apart directly like a picture scroll.


    "No way!"

 Chapter 869

    Long LAN, who has purple hair and black robe, stares at her eyes directly. Other disciples of Changsheng sect are also shocked.


    It''s a world, though it''s not real, it''s just illusory. But it''s still incredibly powerful. Even the average baby cannot break free. Ye dust is as easy as tearing white paper. Is this still human? Many people doubt whether there is a God in Ye Chen''s body.


    "A long life is a mirage, and the magic army comes from itself!"


    Long LAN cried out wildly. The world behind him fell into his hands and turned into a strange long knife with purple and black.


    The long sword is like a dream, shrouded in a layer of tiny lightning, and countless rays of sunlight are surging on it. Long LAN splits out with a knife, carrying the power of a world, and suddenly cuts it down, almost killing a Yuanying.


    However, ye Chen just flicks his finger, and the green thunder on his fingertip explodes. He interrupts the purple black sword in long Lan''s hand with a bang. Long LAN himself, is hit to fly out upside down, the body was almost broken by the leaf dust.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a magic weapon forged from the world. How could I be broken by a mere out of body?" Long LAN shakes his head repeatedly, purple hair is dishevelled, eyes are full of shock and inconceivable.


    The magic art of immortality is to forge a magic weapon with a world as its core.


    The power of this magic weapon is strong enough to rival Tianbao, and it is even stronger than before. It''s not like a normal young baby can shake it, but it''s broken by Ye Chen with a flick. Is this too terrible? How strong is Ye Chen''s body? Enough to match the top Tianbao?


    "Come again!"


    Long LAN yelled, the broken world behind him is blooming at the moment, and he is forced to gather together and prepare to become a magic weapon again. But ye Chen was too lazy to fight again, and the golden light in his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, a touch of almost invisible golden glow flashed through. The primitive world behind him is directly split into two parts by a golden halberd wrapped with dragon pattern.


    Countless God''s blood, sprinkle all over the void.


    "Ah!"


    Long LAN howls miserably, he Yuan Ying escapes, madly rushes to Lin jiu''er. Heart and soul, liver and gall, know that Lin jiu''er is his only life-saving charm. If you lose Lin jiu''er, don''t say ye Chen, only the six big magic cultivation can tear him up.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Leaf dust step out, step on the void, directly will long Lan''s Yuanying step on the foot.


    "Pooh."


    A black scale, double horns, and a huge tail behind her. The figure of the demon Xiu, shrouded in layers of evil spirit, suddenly appeared behind Lin jiu''er, tearing several men in black who were guarding her on the spot.


    This is Ye Chen''s first tower of the six magic cultivation. It is famous for its seclusion and emptiness. It has disappeared in flight, and no mortal can detect it.


    "No!" Long LAN is ready to crack.


    But it''s too late, ye Chen presses down, and steps on longlan''s Yuanying for powder, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    All the other evil cults also emerged from the void, locked the upper and lower sides, rushed into the crowd with a grim smile on their faces, and killed nearly 100 people in black into a river of blood. The whole outside of the holy heaven palace was turned into Shura.


    Shen MengYue, LV Yunchang, mieqing Taoist master and so on were all stunned and looked at Ye Chen and the six great magic cults. They were like killing chickens. They easily slaughtered the hundreds of golden elixirs that had previously oppressed them.


    "This This... "


    LV Yunchang pointed to Chonglou and saw that he immediately grabbed a man in black, who was a half step emperor in black, directly grabbed into his palm, tore up the elixir field on the spot, took out the golden elixir, and swallowed it in one mouthful. He chewed it like roasted chestnuts with sugar, which was extremely ferocious.


    "All of them are Yuanying Tianjun, and they are not much weaker than that dragon Lantian."


    The escaped cloud fairy bowed her head and whispered that although she was also a Yuanying, she was just a fake Yuanying, and could not compete with any one at all.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. This is Yuanying Tianjun. In ancient times, there were only one or two of them. When did it come out? With Ye Chen, there are seven yuan babies?


    Lu Yunchang and others were speechless for a while.


    Ye Chen quickly unties the rope for Lin jiu''er and takes out a miraculous pill to feed. Lin jiu''er''s injury was not serious. He soon recovered and could not help getting up: "master, you are back at last."


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, then grabbed the spirit of long LAN in the broken yuan baby directly. The spirit of longlan is pale gold, floating with the wind and shaking slightly. Obviously, it has lost the protection of Yuanying and appears to be fragile.


    Ye Chen took out a precious soul pill, crushed it directly, and put the medicine into the spirit of longlan, which made the spirit soar in an instant. At the same time, with a move, the fire of rosefinch was displayed in his palm.


    "No, forgive me." The spirit of long LAN screamed in terror.


    He had already understood Ye Chen''s intention and was ready to burn his spirit. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. However, ye Chen did not care at all, and threw the spirit of longlan into the fire, making him send out bursts of unprecedented miserable howl."God Spare your life. I, I have important information to tell you. Guan, about Xiantu... "


    Long LAN one side wails, one side intermittently calls a way.


    However, ye Chen''s face was extremely cold and ignored. He directly showed the divine image of Youyuan Hades and swallowed it. Long Lan''s spirit is refined slowly in the stomach of the Hades. It can live for at least thousands of years, or even thousands of years before the oil is exhausted and the lamp dies.


    Next, ye Chen formally stepped into the holy palace in the welcome of Shen MengYue and others.


    ¡­¡­


    The return of the leader of the ancient clan gate made the whole clan shake. Countless monks came to visit Ye Chen. Knowing that the Shen family has moved into the ancient zongmen, ye Chen is also pleased that he has not been baptized by any catastrophe.


    No matter Shen Tianming or Shen Hanlin, they are his old friends. Now his old friends are very few.


    Ye Chen, including all the immortals of the ancient sect, wants them to go out and join the frost leaf sect. After all, the aura of the earth is not inferior to that of the ancient clan. What''s more, ye Chen''s face is grim, and it is expected that there will be a catastrophe in ancient times.


    "What disaster?" Shen MengYue is slightly surprised. The Shen family moved here. She has already regarded it as her second hometown.


    "It''s hard to say." The leaf dust shakes his head.


    The so-called fairy land heard from the population of Wuji palace and Wanyao Temple makes Ye Chen''s intuition not good. The small world where the ancient ancestral gate was located was all attached to the earth. And those fairy soil, even at the bottom of the small world, are obviously directly related to each small world. As soon as they go wrong, the storms cascade through the small world.


    These small worlds seem powerful, but far less powerful than a star. A little disturbance may destroy them.

 Chapter 870

    "Prepare to move it. Take the holy palace with you. By the way, tell it that its owner is OK, and it will become immortal within a hundred years."


    The dust of the leaves sank in his voice.


    "Well."


    Shen MengYue nods her head cleverly, and the immortals of the ancient sect are also frightened at the moment. Only one heavenly general came to the primary school, which swept through the major gates. No matter how strong they are, how can they resist the baby?


    What''s more, according to Ye Chen, it''s more than a baby. We don''t know how many fetuses of extraterrestrial astronautics have rushed to earth. Among them, there are more gods and sons than the sky.


    "Leave, must leave. To the earth, to the north of Jiangsu. There is a Dharma array set up by Ye Tianjun


    The whole ancient clan gate has been shaken, but this relocation is doomed to be extremely complicated. After all, it involves tens of millions of people and countless families. At the beginning of each sect, they just moved the most promising disciples and classics to the earth, then many ancient sect Dixian, and finally ordinary people.


    Not to mention, so many ancient ancestral immortal return to the earth, with what surging waves.


    Ye Chen is now standing on a snow field in the northernmost section of the ancient zongmen. Baiyun temple is built in the snow field, but it is thousands of miles away. All things here are blocked by glaciers, and heaven and earth are silent. Even the smallest life is not there. It is completely turned into a dead land. Outside the snow plain, there is a vast and chaotic world.


    Endless space storm, blockade it, even if you fall into it, it will tear into pieces instantly.


    And ye Chen raised his head, shining golden in his eyes, as if penetrating the endless void. A layer of space storm covering the eyes is passed by Jinhui. Through these chaotic storms, we can see a world as if it is endless and vast, unfolding in front of the leaf dust.


    The world is shrouded in the bright light of immortals, with cranes dancing in the sky, dragons circling, and mountains and rivers with strange peaks rising everywhere. There are many fairy mountains and pavilions, which seems to be a pure land of bliss.


    But ye Chen glared and looked again, and saw that behind the immortal light, there was a terrifying evil spirit, dark as ink. That evil spirit infiltrates every corner of the world, every rock. This is not so much immortal soil as magic earth!


    "Deep in the earth, there is a magic earth? The boundless and pure devil Qi is not equal to the Youyuan hell King I killed in the last life. With the vast atmosphere of ancient vastness, I even feel that I am the same kind of monster as you Yuanming


    Ye Chen lowered his head with a trace of doubt in his voice.


    There are four characters in the legend of Xinghai big religion, which means that the devil can cross all living beings. Is it to say that this vast land of immortals suppresses the devil? But the evil spirit is rampant and invades the fairy land. The devil should be out of trouble long ago!


    "No, although this evil spirit is so grand and pure, it is still with a trace of dead gas, just like those ancient god corpses I met when I went to the underworld. Is it true that under this land of immortals, what is suppressed is not a living demon king, but a demon evil spirit? "


    Leaf dust a Leng, suddenly body a shock.


    The evil spirit is at least the corpse left after the death of the demon king above the flying realm. It is a vast and bright fairy land, and there is actually a demon Sha buried under it. And look at the vast ancient land, I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. Maybe it was not Xuanyuan emperor''s generation, but in ancient times, even before the arrival of Shiyu Zhenxian and others.


    "Is this the work of several immortals?" Ye Chen''s eyes twinkle.


    The friar of feishengjing is very rare in the whole universe. Even if Shiyu Zhenxian was invincible at that time and was known as "Xinghai ferocious God", it could not defeat even the weakest feishengxian Zun.


    "One or several immortals, before the ancient times did not know whether it was millions of years or even more ago, planted this piece of immortal soil in the deep of the earth to suppress a demon evil spirit, so as not to pollute the whole world with its evil spirit. Then this evil spirit is far more than the ordinary demon king, even the level of Youyuan Hades... "


    Ye Chen thought, his wisdom, like a deep spirit, quickly stirred up and burst out one spark after another. Many doubts about the past life and this life, a little bit emerging, like pearls, are linked together by leaf dust.


    He looked carefully and found that although the immortal soil was infected by the evil spirit, there were still Archean immortal patterns carved in the deepest stone walls, mountains, oceans and corners. Those words and figures are ancient and vast. Few people can recognize them in the whole universe. Even Shiyu Zhenxian, the master of Ye Chen, will be at a loss about it.


    Because this is the word for the overlord galaxy, which is a powerful Galaxy discovered at the end of the universe after the previous leaf dust conquered the entire galaxy. No life at this time should know its existence.


    However, ye Chen couldn''t help it. He spent tens of thousands of years in order to defeat the overlord system in his last life. Even Yin Youlian, the beloved general, was killed in the battle. How could he not understand this kind of writing deeply.


    In his eyes, the golden flame was burning, and even the nine orifices were used to examine the so-called immortal earth inch by inch.


    Although the space storm separated by the endless void, the leaf dust can still determine a few points.


    "The main evil spirit of that evil spirit is still suppressed by this immortal land. I''m afraid it''s only a drop in the ocean, or even less than one in ten thousand. "If the star sea big religion God son, or God General elder here, certainly will stare at.


    In their eyes, these evil spirits are vast, powerful and boundless, and can be transformed into the peak magic fetus of Yuanying, or as big as a mountain, and often hundreds of thousands of feet of Yuan infant demons.


    It is this terrible evil Qi that makes the whole fairy land a piece of magic earth, and kills almost everywhere. Even some of the great deities have fallen. Ye Chen said, but not one in ten thousand. How terrible is the real power of this evil spirit? And if it is alive, how strong it is to heaven and earth, I am afraid enough to make the universe shudder.


    Although the evil spirit is strong, ye Chen is not afraid.


    In his last life, he was the only one among human beings, but he was not the only one capable of crossing the heirloom. At the beginning, he was the enemy of himself and claimed to destroy the whole universe. The three rulers of the overlord system, Tiandi, Haihuang, and Hades, were all genuine Plundering places.


    But ye Chen marvels that there is such a existence, still lingers in the human universe, even on the earth. Ye Chen has lived for so long, but he has no idea.


    "Yes, before I left the earth, I was just an ordinary monk. How could I break the layout of ancient immortals?"


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, but he still frowned.


    Although there is an inconceivable taboo buried in this area, the various fortuitous treasures born in this area are indeed worthy of the pursuit of the true immortal Taoist disciples in Outland. Apart from other things, a single wisp of magic gas condensation of the heaven demon Yuan Jing, if put to the outside world, is enough to make countless yuan infants and even the combined Taoist cultivation crazy snatch.


    But it is far from the level of Shiyu Zhenxian or the five immortal sect.


    What is the so-called big chance?

 Chapter 871

    "What is the great opportunity that the group of people are pursuing on earth? In the earth and even in the whole abandoned star territory, they set up a huge array of Dharma. They would not hesitate to move out of the evil evil spirit Hun sky array and go against the sky. Without the great chance, they would never let them work hard to mobilize people. It''s impossible to reinforce the array. "


    "At first, I didn''t notice that the evil evil spirit Hun sky array was originally designed to use the corpse of the demon clan as the eye of the array, so it was named as" magic evil spirit ". But I didn''t expect that it would be such a powerful evil spirit."


    Ye Chen has been thinking, he felt that behind this matter, there are many mysteries. Even their previous lives were taken away from the earth, is it a certain layout, there are cactus?


    "If you say, my position in this chessboard is extremely important. So even if I am isolated from the world and trapped in the small world, Shiyu Zhenxian will take me away just like the last one. Hundreds of millions of miles of Xinghe road is far away from Jindan Yuanying. In the eyes of Zhenxian, it''s just a day''s journey. As for the immortal corpse feather immortal who has cultivated his magic power, devoured the sun and lived for more than a million years, the whole abandoned star field is probably like a toy, and you can get it by raising your hand. "


    "He took Yao''er Youlian, my parents, and even many unimportant people who didn''t meet in the previous life, so he left me here. Doesn''t it mean that I didn''t matter in this chess board in my last life? "


    Ye Chen deliberated, and the light in his eyes was shining, and he felt as if he was approaching the truth.


    "But not me, who is that?"


    Ye Chen is sure that among the many earthly people taken away by Shiyu Zhenxian in the last generation, the most outstanding achievement must be his Ye Chen, followed by Yin Youlian, who is closely related to his own life and death and is known as the invincible under the Immortal Emperor.


    As for Xiao Yijue and Liu Bingyao. Ye Chen has never heard of it. We can see that these people are likely to stop being young. In other words, when it took them thousands of years to get to Hokkaido, they had already unified the central galaxy and marched toward the overlord system.


    He looked up to the sky, his eyes were bright, and he scanned the vast immortal soil inch by inch, without letting go of any secret end. Ye Chen even saw that some of them were shining with all kinds of colors. Some of them were full of evil Qi, or the sun was shining in the sky, if it was ethereal, or silver was everywhere. All of them are tiny human figures, which are as gorgeous as stars, crisscross in the fairy soil.


    At this moment, it must be the true peak of Xinghai university to survive the endless space storm and fall into Ye Chen''s eyes. One of them, like the sun god, shrouded in layers of brilliance, makes Ye dust''s pupil shrink slightly.


    The first son of immortality, or the real one!


    If Gu Changsheng was really the first God son of Changsheng sect, how could he appear on the earth that had not yet fully revived his aura at that time, and competed with Peng Zun and others in the infernal Inferno for that little chance?


    From ye Chen''s point of view, his boastful voice is actually to frighten the little girl who is ignorant of the cold tiannu, and even Peng Zun''s attitude towards Gu Changsheng is just for the sake of Changsheng education.


    "Hum, wait, I will soon enter the immortal land and cut off all of you!" Leaf dust whispers, eyes shining cold.


    But he is still in a fog, corpse feather immortal behavior, still cloud mountain fog. If they are not important pieces, who are they? What is the purpose of the layout of many immortal sects?


    What''s more, it''s not the magic immortal sect or even the five immortal sects, but the xuanchen Immortal Emperor, which proves that their layout has actually failed.


    "Don''t you..."


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly shakes. He suddenly raises his head and pushes the nine orifices to the top. His eyes, like a flaming Golden Torch, suddenly look at the sky above the fairy land.


    Then, an incredible appearance appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The vast space storm surging, countless pieces of transparent space debris are wrapped, with the speed beyond sound, spinning in space at high speed. There are many more terrorist energies interwoven in it, each of which is enough to tear up the void. It is monk Yuanying. If the flesh enters into it, he will turn into powder instantly.


    And a vast land of immortals, lying in the endless storm, is shrouded in layers of magic Qi and Fairy Light. The fairy devil interweaves, just like the whirlpool of black and white Taiji.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw an incredible scene.


    There are countless Taoist immortal arrays and divine arrays, which are arranged in the sky above the immortal earth. Magic evil huntian array, daoxuan lock dragon array, Taixu eight wasteland array At a glance, ye Chen can recognize seven or eight of them. They are all top-level immortal array. They can easily crush real immortals and trap the ancient saints. They have incomparable power and can kill all around.


    However, this is not the real shock. Ye Chen only saw that the immortal array, which was full of bright lights and fairies, was slowly moving in the void, like a huge millstone. In the vast immortal land, wisps of ancient magic Qi are attracted by the grinding plate, and are constantly put into the immortal arrays. They are gradually crushed by the immortal array, and then transformed into mild energy, and go to the earth above.


    "How can it be that the immortal array set up by all the immortals of Xianzong is actually to refine the evil Qi above the evil spirit?"


    Ye Chen was shocked. In his eyes, an''s large and powerful array was like a millstone, rolling violently. Continuously extract refining magic gas, and the refined energy, all shining with bright golden haze and purple gas, which is clearly the top level immortal gas.If ye Chen guessed that the evil spirit suppressed under the immortal land is the most top terror existence in the world, which is comparable to that of the ferrying Immortal Emperor. The high level of its evil Qi is the vast overlord system. I''m afraid only Hades can match it. After being crushed and refined by layers of Dharma arrays, the transformed mild energy is still superior to all energies in the world, even if it is half a chip lower.


    With such a breath, ordinary people can live a hundred years longer if they take a breath. Even those who don''t know how to practice can build a foundation automatically if they live in this environment for a month!


    We should know that the whole universe, except for the core of the five immortal sects, has this highest level of immortal spirit. Other ancient holy land God sects can only look up to it but not get it. How precious is this?


    But at the moment, there are more than a thousand immortal Qi after the refining of the array? It is almost equivalent to a small holy land of Xianzong core cultivation.


    And Shiyu Zhenxian and others set up the array here for hundreds of thousands of years, that is to say, the earth has been moistened by these immortal Qi for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "If so, how could the earth have been like that? Where did the immortals finally go? "


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. We only see the energy shining with golden haze and purple gas, throw into the vast void, and finally rise into the earth''s interior.


    "It is absolutely impossible to moisten the earth. Don''t say that a person, even a star, has been nurtured by the immortal spirit of tens of millions of years ago, and has long been transformed into the most brilliant cultivation star. Compared with those stars in the deep of the Central Star River, they are not inferior or even stronger. The core ancestor of the oldest holy land. "


    Ye Chen said in his heart:


    "when the time comes, the earth will not say that the golden elixir is the real immortal, and it is estimated that all of them will emerge in endlessly!"

 Chapter 872

    This is Xianqi. In the whole universe, except for a small group of disciples of the five immortal sects, it is estimated that only Ye Chen knows the horror of "Xianqi". In his last life, he completed the task of crossing robberies in 30000 years. In the next two hundred years, he broke the endless barrier at every moment, and then introduced immortal Qi to refine his body. It can be said that the progress of his practice in the last 20000 years is much better than that in the previous 30000 years.


    Even if a hundred flying immortals joined hands, they might not have been the enemy of Ye Chen''s little finger at that time, or even the leaders of the three great catastrophes in the overlord system at the same time.


    Although the quality and quantity of immortal Qi enjoyed by the earth are far inferior to that of Ye Chen. But it has been moistened for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if it is a pig, it breathes immortal Qi and practices for hundreds of thousands of years, it can also turn into an immortal pig, which can rival the real dragon, God and Phoenix!


    "Or was it taken away by the immortal corpse feather?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin and secretly suspected that, after all, Shiyu Zhenxian was an invincible hand in the Hedao realm in his last life. He was praised as the most promising true immortal to break through to the flying realm for thousands of years. It is not impossible to say that he absorbed these immortal spirits.


    "No, I followed him all the time in my last life. I didn''t feel any immortal spirit. Even after I killed him, I didn''t notice anything."


    Ye Chen continued to look at it carefully. Although there was a vast amount of magic Qi in this immortal land, it was suppressed by the immortal earth layer by layer. As a result, there was only a wisp of evil spirit seeping out from the immortal earth. After refining by many immortal arrays, most of the immortal Qi was lost. The immortal Qi refined in one day might not be as much as the immortal Qi that ye Chen breathed in his whole life, but only in the long stream.


    If these things are used to nourish an immortal treasure, it will certainly become a divine treasure, and if it is used to nourish a divine treasure, it may become a supreme divine treasure!


    What''s more, ye Chen has never heard of his family''s treasure.


    Shenbao, which means the treasure of the creator God, is the highest level magic weapon. Even if ordinary people can exert the power of divine treasure, they may kill the real immortal in seconds!


    But there is only one piece of divine treasure. How should the five immortal sects divide them?


    Shenbao is the most important magic weapon in the universe. It is the most important treasure of each immortal sect. When it comes to the life and death of Xianzong, its number is certainly limited, even the number of hands.


    No matter more or less, it will change the whole Terran and even the pattern of the universe. Other Xianzong will never allow the magic immortal sect to monopolize this place and refine a divine treasure.


    "What would that be? A flying immortal is sleeping in the earth''s interior, ready to rely on tens of millions of years of immortal Qi to nourish and break through the realm of plunder? Or, in ancient times, the great men of a certain era fell here, hoping to live on the immortal spirit? Or is it that a corpse of immortals is raised in the earth to absorb the spirit of evil spirits and try to rebirth new creatures from the corpse? " Ye Chen is puzzled by his thoughts.


    One idea appears in Ye Chen''s mind, but they are rejected by him one after another.


    This place is too strange, there are remote to the ancient and even ancient times, the existence of incredible fall. There are nine immortals trapped here. For hundreds of thousands of years, many immortal sects have joined hands in the layout.


    A layer of fog shrouded, overlapping, I do not know how many big people intervene, even leaf dust can not see through for a while.


    "Wait!"


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked again. An idea beyond his imagination suddenly came into his mind.


    "Is it..."


    Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. When he opened his eyes again, the whole world was different in front of Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the endless chaotic space storm seems to disappear from the front of the leaf dust. All things are far away from ye Chen. In his eyes, the first thing that emerges is that layer is blooming with endless bright immortal light, engraved with many archaic immortal patterns, suppressing an unimaginable vast immortal land with evil spirits.


    The fairy soil was covered in the light of immortal light, and a great and boundless evil spirit was suppressed and dissipated by it. Finally, only a trace of it could gradually emerge and permeate into various kinds of primordial demons, demons and demons. But this layer of fairy soil in the eyes of Ye Chen at the moment is like a layer of filter.


    It filters out the most violent and ferocious evil spirit with the strongest pollution power. Then all kinds of arrays are the second layer of filter, which transforms the evil Qi into immortal Qi. And the third filter


    It''s the earth!


    The leaf dust raises the eye, the eye in the golden light is bright.


    "Why do you have to set up a magic sky cutting array to intercept the whole star and even the power of the laws of a star field, so as to filter, filter and transform the immortal Qi. Why for thousands of years, the aura of the earth has suddenly disappeared and turned into a dead star that is almost dead? Because the original essence of the whole star has been removed to dilute and wash those immortal Qi It''s just because the evil spirit has become more and more abundant recently, which is caused by the overflow of immortal Qi. "


    Ye Chen talks to himself.


    "Immortal Qi is too high-level. Only the top-level real immortals and treasures above Xianbao can be absorbed. Ordinary mortals or immortal practitioners will explode and die if they inhale a wisp. But if it is filtered by many arrays, and then diluted by the essence of the stars like a waterfall, it can still be absorbed by ordinary peopleThe more ye said, the brighter his eyes: "the venom is certainly fatal, but if a drop of venom is put into a big river. What kind of poison will be diluted, no longer effective. The same is true of immortality. Of course, a wisp of immortal spirit can support thousands of mortals. If you use the essence of the whole star to wash away, you can push down its energy level to countless levels, and eventually it will be accepted by ordinary people


    "Therefore, the final goal of this whole layout is to cultivate earth people!"


    Inferring from this, ye Chen finally understood why there was not enough orthodoxy in the Milky way, and only a few false true immortals could be born, even for countless years.


    For tens of millions of years, all the original essence of the stars, and even the aura of heaven and earth, were intercepted by various celestial formations, and finally gathered to the earth.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked up. He was sure that behind the array of immortals and deep in the core of the earth, there must be a lake similar to the inferno, carrying the endless water of heaven and earth. But the lake is big enough to turn into a big river and sea, which is ten times as big as the Spirit Lake in Inferno!


    "Well, the earth millions of years ago, I don''t know how vast it is. I''m afraid its area is as vast as many ancient stars in the central star river. Even when the essence is like a waterfall, and there are a lot of Yuanying and Daoists, I''m afraid they have all appeared. "


    Ye Chen looks back on that year.


    He finally understood why, in the oldest ancient books on earth, there were ancient gods who had shouldered mountains and carried the moon, immortal immortals who had lived for 100000 years, and countless barren gods who lived with heaven and earth in ancient times.


    Pan Gu opened the sky, Hou Yi shot the sun, Chang''e went to the moon


    Each legend proves that the earth was once an ancient star with incomparable prosperity, which was brilliant to the extreme. But all this, under the joint arrangement of the great immortal sects, has been extracted for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally turned into a small star with a diameter of no more than 30000 Li!

 Chapter 873

    "But it''s strange that the great immortal sects are working together to set up the overall situation, and to pave the way with a whole star field. Although there are some people on earth who practice talent, such as Xiao Yijue, in my opinion, they are the material of Yuanying Hedao at most, which is not worth it. "


    Leaf dust touched the chin, or feel something wrong.


    Is it possible to cultivate an immortal cultivation race by filtering celestial earth, array and earth as three layers and diluting it with the original essence of the abandoned star region?


    What''s more, most of the earth people Ye Chen saw have no talent for cultivating immortals. There are very few talented people, which is better than Xiao Yijue and ye Chen''s appreciation, but it is just so. In terms of real talent, they are not even as good as Lin jiuer. These two are the real Phoenix blood. Although there is only a trace of them, with the change of time, they are bound to testify to the true immortals.


    "Or What they want is not a whole race of geniuses, but some of them, or one of them? "


    The light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed. He thought of some ancient and powerful races in the universe. In order to cultivate a future inheritor, it will be buried in an ancient star full of vitality and watered with the blood of countless strong men, gods, beasts and even saints. Finally, after millions of years of cultivation and watering, one day the successor will break the star, and once the truth is proved, it will amaze the whole Xinghe river!


    This method of "cultivating immortals" has been used by many top powerful families in the universe.


    At that time, the Guangming people, who were famous in the starry sky, used this method to keep a descendant of the founder God in the most secret place of the ancestral land of the Guangming people. They had to feed the blood essence of the great power and even the saint level every day. More than a few plants of divine medicine were crushed and watered with their medicinal juice. Finally, dozens of stars were brought in to feed on the original essence and Qi of endless stars.


    It has been raised for three hundred thousand years.


    In the end, the descendant broke through the earth and became a real immortal. After 300 years of preaching, he was honored as the God of light. He was the strongest one in the later hegemonic system, the emperor of heaven!


    "Isn''t this triple array, with its various arrangements, like a pool for cultivating immortals?"


    Ye Chen thought. "No, the great immortal families are definitely not just immortal fetuses. They have nurtured them for hundreds of thousands of years, hoping to be a real son of God."


    "This is a place to nourish our spirits."


    Thinking of this, even leaf dust is a little shocked.


    It''s nourishing.


    What is God? Standing on the top of the Ninth Heaven and overlooking the existence of the world, even in one''s last life, one can only see a ray of light from the creator God.


    And the great immortal families even want to cultivate a son of God here.


    It can be said that once the son of God grows up, it will be a hundred times stronger than any emperor and Emperor. It''s just natural for us to ascend to the path of harmony, and even to achieve the body of immortal. In the future, there is even hope to impact the crossing of robbery and even the realm of Mahayana!


    A God created!


    This is the layout of the great immortal sects. Only when it comes to the existence of this level, can it be worth the magic immortal sect to lay down the magic evil spirit Hun Tian array, and it is worth the great immortal families to spend tens of millions of years waiting for cultivation.


    Ye Chen bowed his head and looked down at the vast immortal earth: "the aura of the earth has begun to revive. This only represents one. The son of God has been born. So the aura of the earth will revive, because it does not need to continue to cultivate. "


    "The so-called biggest chance on earth is this."


    "A son of God, enough to make the most powerful race in the universe, the top Xianzong crazy about it. It can make the oldest holy land, Daneng and ancient saints break the dog''s brain. After all, once he or she is robbed, it is simply waiting for a flying immortal to appear in the sect, and there is a great hope to impact the ferry robbery. "


    "Then this clan door, almost instantly from obscurity, jumped to the top of the scale at that time, even enough to fight against the five immortal sects fenting!"


    Thinking of this, ye Chen sighed: "this chance is really big."


    But why was such a son of God unknown in the last life? At that time, the emperor of heaven had just been born. He had been a real immortal for 300 years. In only 3000 years, he came to the realm of crossing the heirs, becoming the name of the Immortal Emperor and dominating the universe. However, later, he disappeared with the whole family of pure blood Guangming. When he saw him again, he was already in the hegemon galaxy.


    "In the last life, if the son of God was born, he would surely shock the whole universe. Maybe in a few hundred years, he would have achieved the highest point of the universe


    "However, in my last life, I have been in the Starry Sea for 20000 years, and I have fought with Tianjiao of all kinds of people. Even the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea and the Hades have been cut down. Even the descendants of the legendary creator God have been killed by me. I''ve never seen such a person in my life. There are very few strong people from the earth in the whole galaxy. "


    Ye Chen touched his head and couldn''t remember.


    Emperor haihuangliu is the most powerful one he met in his last life. If there is a strong person above them, he has no reason not to know, at least he should have heard his or her name.


    "Let me think, in the last 50000 years, how many people have achieved the goal of flying into the realm and been respected by the hundred immortals?"


    Ye Chen calculated, and finally his face was stiff.The previous universe, in 50000 years, is the only one who has proved to have risen.


    Ye, Chen!


    Fifty thousand years is a long time that ordinary people can''t imagine. After thirty thousand years in his last life, he became the emperor of xuanchen. After that, it took another 20000 years to fight all over the world and destroy the hegemon system, and obtain the light of creation and impact on Mahayana.


    However, 50000 years is also very short. Even pengzun people in the realm of Yuanying have lived for 30000 years on the basis of their race life span. If they were not surrounded and killed and died on the earth, it would not be difficult to live for 50000 years.


    Not to mention the fact that he Daozhen immortals often live for a million years, while the emperor of plundering immortals takes eight thousand years as spring and eight thousand years as autumn. It is a "big year" only when it lasts for 30000 years.


    This level of strong closed, perhaps in the blink of an eye, 50000 years passed.


    In particular, the number of feisheng xianzun is extremely rare. The whole universe is basically thousands, tens of thousands of years before a flying immortal statue is born. Moreover, once it was born, it would make a sensation in the whole galaxy. Those races that appeared xianzun wanted to play gongs and drums, fly swords and spread books, so that everyone could know that they would not dare to provoke themselves again.


    When ye Chen''s previous life was from cultivation to the summit, there were indeed other flying realms born in 50000 years, but they were neither human beings nor earthlings.


    In the whole universe, among the immortal cultivators of the human race, they have achieved the goal of flying in 50000 years.


    He is the only one!


    "The son of God is..."


    "Me?"

 Chapter 874

    Ye Chen himself was stunned. He recalled repeatedly that the only human family that had risen by himself in the past 50000 years was himself. After he became the Immortal Emperor, Yin Youlian forced her to focus on the power to promote her, which was not really immortal.


    Looking back on his previous life experience, after he was taken away by Shiyu Zhenxian for 20000 years, he proved that he was really a little like the son of God. It''s just that the cultivation time is a little long. As the son of God, once you really start to awaken and practice, even if the worst is the worst, one year will be enough for you.


    You know, the emperor of heaven was a real immortal!


    "It''s not true. If the son of God is me, how can Shiyu Zhenxian let me go and take me back to the magic immortal sect. For this reason, he would not hesitate to fight with other true immortals. How can I leave it on earth? "


    "And if he knew that I was the son of God, how could he have tormented me so much in the last life? Did he live too long and want to commit suicide? And even if I commit suicide, I''m not afraid that I''m going to turn my anger on the immortal sect? "


    Ye Chen shakes his head. From the logical root, it is not clear that even if a son of God is born, even if he has no cultivation and has no strength to bind a chicken, he will be taken as the most precious treasure by countless real immortal families. However, Shiyu Zhenxian''s attitude towards himself in the last life was totally experimental. I don''t know how many times he nearly killed himself. If the son of God was there, would he be willing to die?


    What''s more, although Ye Chen''s earlier cultivation speed was not as fast as the son of God. However, in his later period, he spent 30000 years crossing the river, and in the later 20000 years, he went very deep in the period of crossing the river. He once fought with the strong men of all walks of life several times, and won the title of xuanchen Xiandi. This is far from being explained by a son of God.


    The so-called son of God is the supreme genius of creation God level!


    This kind of person, after adulthood, automatically promoted to the true immortals of he Dao, and even had the hope of flying up and crossing the robbery, so he was pursued by the five immortal sects. At the same time, they would like to set up immortal array and nourish them with the magic Qi of ancient taboo evil spirits. But it''s just hope, not 100% robbery.


    The two concepts are completely different. Otherwise, in the universe for thousands of years, leaf dust alone will not be the only one to achieve the goal.


    "What''s more, in my last life, I can''t describe it as" crossing the river "? Even if the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea and the emperor of the netherworld, they have to join hands to protect their lives under me. Even if the demon God suppressed under the immortal land resurrects, it is no more difficult for me to kill it than to kill a chicken. What''s more, it''s the son of God cultivated by a trace of evil spirit? "


    Ye Chen Leng hum, he was not in the layout of Xianzong in the previous life, but he became a breaker, and the same is true in this life.


    But if it''s not him, who is the son of God?


    In the past 50, 000 years, the Terran self-cultivation into a flying immortal, can be a person.


    "Unless the son of God falls in advance or is taken away." Ye Chen lowered his head and said softly. At the moment, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Chen has faintly guessed the answer, but he doesn''t want to believe it and can''t believe it.


    If the truth is this, it means he killed his sister in a previous life.


    "In the last life, I fought in the overlord system. The three strong men in the sky, the sea and the sea were all strong enough to cross the border, each with unique skills."


    "The emperor of heaven is holding a magic sword. He can cut everything with one sword, even if I have been cut by it."


    "The king of the underworld is surrounded by the dark and black water, and is in charge of the power of space."


    "But the most troubling thing for me is the emperor of the sea. His power of controlling time has made the army extremely confused. He can''t tell the Illusory Reality clearly. He has rewritten the time line several times to revive the emperor Hades, who has been killed by me."


    "What''s more, this guy is known for his unique wisdom. It''s because of his vicious plot that Youlian will die in battle..."


    Thinking of this matter, an unforgettable memory and hatred suddenly floated in Ye Chen''s mind. That year, a picture reappeared. He thought that he had already forgotten, but in fact, the more vivid and clear the memory, let Ye Chen tightly hold his fist. A distant and boundless breath is deeply engraved on Ye Chen''s body, which makes his whole body shape ethereal, as if detached from the universe.


    "Of course, another thing that people can remember about him is the mythical beast Qinglong beside him."


    "It''s said that Qinglong was taken in by him as early as ancient times, and always followed him. But after I killed him, he turned into a little girl..."


    In the last life, a lot of things that I couldn''t think of and could not understand were suddenly opened up.


    In the last life, many details that have not been paid attention to and neglected are emerging again.


    In the last life, all kinds of missed, regretful, lost, forgotten and hateful can not be forgotten!


    "The son of God was sought after by the great immortal families, but in the end, she was not born. That''s because some bastard crossed the barrier of time and took her away."


    "And the son of God is powerful, but it is still human. How can he have the legendary blood of the real dragon? This is enough to prove that the sea emperor with unparalleled wisdom started layout millions of years ago. "


    "Qinglong, who was the first to follow him, should have been killed because he had reached the end of his life or met with a great enemy. So he took the son of God cultivated by the immortal families, infused the blood of the Green Dragon into it, and then plundered it when it was mature.""The son of God is not me It''s you


    "Yao''er!"


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, with a wry smile on her face.


    From the beginning, he was wrong. He thought that he was the favored one and was destined to ascend to the top of the Ninth Heaven. But in fact, the biggest chance on earth is that Yao''er, not him, is the son of God cultivated in the land of cultivating immortals for hundreds of thousands of years.


    So Shiyu Zhenxian doesn''t care about his life or death. So why Yao''er, a human being, has the blood of a real dragon. So why does a green dragon killed by himself in the last life become the body of a little girl after death.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen only has a bitter smile on his face, but his heart is faintly a burst of pain.


    "It turns out that you and I have met each other in the last life..."


    With a flick of his sleeve, ye dust dissipated the golden light of his eyes, and all kinds of strange things disappeared in front of him, and restored the vast and chaotic space storm outside the far north of the ancient zongmen.


    He sat cross legged in the far north, without practice, just looked up lazily at the stars.


    Through the space sky, you can see a bright galaxy across the sky in the night sky. There, is the Central Star River, is also where Yao''er is, from whom he does not know how many thousands of miles, billions of light years.


    The leaf dust is staring at, let go of the stars, the years elapse, the time flies, seems to have never cared.


    Three days later, he patted the dust and got up slowly. At the moment, when ye Chen looked at him again, he felt like a most ordinary and ordinary mortal without a trace of breath. All the sharpness and brilliance are reserved without a trace.

 Chapter 875

    Ye Chen has never been a gifted person, nor is he the son of a God. He was mortal in his previous life, and in this life, he will eventually restore the mortal.


    But at this time, ye Chen''s eyes are unprecedentedly confident, shining a firm light, as if they can push everything horizontally.


    "In my last life, I didn''t rely on anyone, I was not in the layout, and finally became the breaker. In this life, I am born again. With these hands, I can fly into the same path again. It is easy to enter the counter palm. It is not difficult to re-enter the nine days! "


    Ye Chen said softly, but the whole body light was more and more bright, turning into a gorgeous God rainbow rising from the sky:


    "in this life, I want to make up for all my regrets and faults in that year. I want Yao''er to live a peaceful and happy life. I want all the people who respect me and love me to be happy. I want all enemies to pay a price. I want to hear my name again for nine days! My immortals tremble at my name. I want to climb again to the top of the world and make xuanchen the only one in the world


    His voice grew louder and louder, and in the end, it almost rang through half a small world of Wangxian, and countless people were frightened by it.


    I have been in the world for 20 years, and today I will prove the nine immortals again!


    Ye Chen bowed his head, although he still had many incomprehensible, for example, the secret of the earth is only here? For example, what era of taboos was suppressed under this immortal land? For example, who trapped the devil here? For example, after abandoning the star field, how many immortal families are there? For example, why did the emperor of the sea take Yao''er away


    Behind the earth, there are still many mysteries.


    Even the major deities in the Star River in the outer world, from where did they hear the news of demons crossing all living beings, and where did they know that the great opportunity existed and rushed to the earth. In addition to these deities, elders and venerable ones, who are still strong enough to step into the abandoned astral realm. What is the plan of the immortal master or even the real immortal?


    But all this, ye Chen has been too lazy to pay attention to.


    He stood on the top of the far north with his hands on his back, and his whole body was empty. He even put a space ring in Northern Jiangsu to suppress the new star evil sword array. He even knew that he had no qualification at all. His talent was just an ordinary mortal. But the leaf dust is still eye light arrogant, the whole person is light, without a trace of panic.


    "It''s just a son of God. What''s the big chance? I can be reborn, this is the biggest chance in the world, the biggest luck. Beyond all the layout, all the power, all the calculation. I don''t think even Daozu Buddha can be counted as such. "


    Ye said more and more smile, but the expression on his face gradually cooled down. He said with a smile that in the end, it had turned into the killing intention of heaven and earth.


    He lifted his eyes, very things, he completely understood, many things, he did not understand, but it does not matter.


    "In this life, many long cherished enmities and enmities should be settled down."


    Ye Chen finished, his hands to the void, out of thin air in the roaring chaos storm, pull out a long channel. And his whole person, in an instant into a golden light into the channel, toward the vast fairy soil and away.


    Before we go to the universe to settle accounts, we should solve these fleas and ants on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of immortality is covered with endless light. The mountains, which are often tens of thousands of feet high, rise from the ground. Rivers hover on them like dragons. Waterfalls fall from the nine days like silver snakes. The real dragon hovers in the clouds. The Phoenix soars in the nine days. There are thousands of rays of sunlight and thousands of layers of auspicious Qi. The great essence turns into dragons and snakes flying in the sky and the earth.


    Here, the fairyland is gorgeous and golden, just like heaven on earth.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that behind the immortal light, all of them are permeated by the dark, thick as ink, which turns into countless twisted and strange magic things, such as the giant ape with seven heads and more than a dozen arms; or the eye demon with eyes all over the body, without the shape of a piece of rotten flesh; or a dragon with only one eye, black scales and a slender body like a snake. The light of the immortal and the spirit of the devil mingled and turned into a strange world in which immortals and Demons danced together.


    Changsheng jiaoshenzi is standing on a treasure ship hundreds of Zhang long. The treasure ship has ninety-nine floors. It is decorated with countless treasures, shining with endless lights. Each layer is engraved with a huge amount of runes and array. The whole treasure ship is full of colorful glow, like a floating city, crossing the sky. More from time to time, there are powerful magic from the treasure ship.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful magic power directly smashed a flying Yuan Ying demon into pieces, and scattered countless limbs, broken arms and black blood all over the sky.


    With his hands on his back, Changsheng jiaoshenzi looked down on the immortal land covered by the evil Qi, and said lightly: "it''s just a group of wild animals polluted by the evil gas. It seems that there are Yuanying''s accomplishments, but in fact they are vulnerable."


    "Even the real Yuanying monster can''t resist a few blows when facing the Changsheng Yutian ship I taught, not to mention a few magic creatures." Around a number of Yuanying friars, standing beside the God son of Changsheng education, heard the words and laughed.


    They are all people of longevity education, which is good at making things out of nothing, opening up a small world in the body, and pursuing one person to dominate the world, so as to achieve longevity.


    The Changsheng Yutian ship is one of the top warships of Changsheng sect. It is said that it takes the small world after the fall of a Yuanying friar as its core, uses endless high-level spirit stone as its energy source, and controls by the strong Yuanying masters. It can simultaneously activate 17 magical powers, each of which is equivalent to a Yuanying Friar''s top strike."Hum, what kind of devil can cross all living beings, what is the great chance of the earth. I think it''s just a rotten devil''s land. There are a group of mortal ants on the surface and countless twisted demons at the core. When I go to win the treasure, I will let the army of longevity cult clean this place thoroughly after I become the leader. "


    Chang Sheng Jiao Shen Zi shakes his head slightly. He is covered with light, and the world is born and dying all the time.


    This means that the immortal God has cultivated the world of eternal life to the level of "one flower, one world, one thought and one Bodhi", which has reached the peak of Yuanying.


    "Of course, your highness is the son of God of our life education. You will surely win the victory here. You will take over the sect in the future. What is the cleaning of a star? It''s just a matter of washing away half of the abandoned star territory


    The elder Yuanying laughed.


    Eternal life teaches the son of God that what he says is true.


    The Changsheng cult is the largest one in the Star River outside the hall. There are hundreds of strong young people who control a vast star territory. There are dozens of treasure ships like Changsheng Yutian ship, each of which can easily capture a star. If all of them were mobilized, it would be easy to bloody the galaxy.


    Suddenly, a blue light fell from the distant sky.


    An elder in gray took over the green light, and he was astonished to be a flying sword. He quickly swept the sword and suddenly changed his face:


    "Your Highness, the people you sent to the earthly world have news."


    Everyone''s eyes were on.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Eternal life teaches the son of God peace.


    "The immortality Dojo left on earth seems to have been flattened by a man named Ye Chen, and all the elders have also been killed by him." The elder in grey hastily said.


    "How dare you

 Chapter 876

    Long life teaches God to narrow his eyes.


    In the whole treasure ship of hundreds of Zhang long, all the disciples were silent and did not dare to make any more noise. Even the elders turned pale. Everyone knew that their God son was angry.


    "Not only do we teach immortality, but also the Taoist fields of jinwumen, wujizong and Wanyao gate left on earth have been washed with blood by Ye Tianjun, and all the yuan babies have been killed." The elder in grey continued.


    "Ha ha."


    This time, the immortal taught Shenzi to laugh directly, but some disciples were shaking with fear.


    "Well, Xianyuan is about to be born. All the major religions have rushed to the center of Xiantu. My highness can''t miss it. Let''s spare the boy''s life for the time being. After my highness wins the fairyland, he will return to the earth and slowly settle the account with this leaf dust. "


    The God son of Changsheng sect shook his head and coldly hummed: "just a mortal on earth, how dare you kill my elder of Changsheng sect? If you wash half the earth with blood, you should take revenge!"


    "Yes. When the time comes, blood will wash the earth and avenge the nine elders. " All the elders said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, not only the eternal life education, but also all the big religions with orthodoxy on the earth are cold and ugly when they hear the news.


    The whole body is shrouded in endless divine splendor, just like a golden Wu God son shaking his head in the sky, and he is not at all dismissive. However, Wuji Shenzi, with chaotic feet and Tai Chi cycle all over his body, has a murderous spirit in his eyes and threatens to crush leaf dust like a day bug. As for the evil spirit enveloped the door god son, then left a bleak hum, killing more than.


    Those gods, or sneer or arrogant or disdain, each god shining into the sky, strong out of the universe, how to put leaf dust in their eyes. However, when hearing this news, most of the other gods and Tianjiao ignored it.


    It''s just a strong man on the earth. What is it to kill two or three yuan babies? How could they be the opponents of Tianjiao, who are among the most powerful stars in the outer world.


    Most people think that the leaf dust is dead.


    As long as any one of the gods won the immortal fate and took time out, the ten earths could not bear the anger of these great religions. After all, what he provoked was the most powerful real immortal orthodoxy in the star river of Outland.


    However, no one could spare any time when Xianyuan was unearthed. Everyone rushed to the center of Xiantu to rob Xianyuan. They just memorized the word "Ye Chen" and prepared to retaliate after returning to earth.


    But no one knows.


    "Boom


    In a corner of the fairy soil, the space is broken and the chaos dissipates. A golden light rushes into the fairy soil, and the shadow of leaf dust appears fiercely. His eyes were burning with fire, as if to burn the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the earth, a corner on the edge of the vast fairy earth.


    "Boom!"


    With the space breaking and chaos tearing, a figure bathed in golden light rushes out, which is leaf dust. He forcibly tore through the chaos storm, braved many space debris, and stepped into the immortal earth.


    This terrible whirlpool of time and space that even Yuanying Tianjun can tear apart is that he can break through with his immortal gold body, and ordinary Yuanying will be greatly injured if he has a little bit of it.


    "Well, I don''t seem to fit well."


    The wisps of magic light mingle with each other in the dark, just like a magic dust rising from the depths of the earth.


    The weakest of these demons also have the cultivation of Ning Dan, and the powerful ones can even rival Yuanying. Here is a sea of evil Qi, which is more than ten thousand times more than that in Inferno. It is simply the heaven of magic cultivation.


    Leaf dust covered with golden light, like the sun hanging high, instantly attracted the attention of many demons around.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen with a fist, will a yuan baby after the magic object. With a flash of his eyes, he simply converged the golden light and urged the nether King Zhenyuan to shake his body and make an overhaul of the devil''s way.


    "Hooray!"


    When Zhenyuan, the king of the nether, suddenly appears behind Ye Chen. The endless evil Qi around him, like the sea water breaking through the dike, madly pours on the Hades God behind Ye Chen. Almost every moment, ye Chen suffers hundreds of times more evil Qi than usual.


    In the end, he simply opened up the underworld and released all the six great magic cults.


    "Roar!"


    The six evil monks roared and absorbed the evil spirit around them. Ye Chen only felt that he was like an aquatic animal jumping from the land into the sea.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The image of the underworld God behind him was only a few feet in size at the beginning. With the huge amount of evil spirit, the dark world began to expand rapidly. Three, four, five One breath up to ten Zhang size, just reached the limit, barely stop.


    You know, this is the result that he didn''t deliberately urge and completely let the Pluto God form self growth!


    "This is really the holy land of the sorcerer."


    Ye Chen said, and suddenly frowned: "huh? How do I feel that there seems to be a very strange energy in these evil Qi. Even my Hades Zhenyuan is loose for it, and I need to go further. "This is wonderful. You should know that the leaf dust has reached the apex of the body exit at this moment, and the three flowers gather at the top. Further more, only break through the Yuanying, condense the body of the law. But the Hades God phase in this realm, still can break through a step, this is too terrible. It is equivalent to the bottleneck of the leaf dust capping, which has been lifted up by him.


    Ye Chen looked down and thought that it was the strange energy in the evil Qi. Ye Chen had already speculated that the demons suppressed under the immortal soil were probably not from this era, but from tens of millions of years ago or even more ancient demons.


    And the Pluto, the God of Hades, is also to absorb the residual power of the fallen ancestral demons in the universe. Now it seems that the guy who was suppressed is likely to be of the same era as the ancestor demon Pluto. Only in this way can we activate the martial arts and let the God of Hades break through the bottleneck.


    "Or is it possible that the sealed guy is related to Hades, his father or his teacher?"


    A thought suddenly flashed into Ye Chen''s mind. When he practiced this skill, he only relied on some evil Qi from the demon world and the power in Inferno. These are not as pure and supreme as the ancient magic power. At ordinary times, the power of Hades is not much different from ordinary avatars, but at this moment, after being awakened by the pure evil spirit, it finally shows its real power.


    "Bang!"


    Behind the leaf dust, there are six ghosts of different shapes emerging out of thin air. It was the six magic cults who were overjoyed. How could they meet this kind of treasure land? At this time, they were crazy to absorb the magic Qi, and almost burst their bodies under such greed.


    Almost for a moment, the realm of all the magic cultivation has been improved a little, and they still have a trace of ancient and boundless breath, as if the ancestor demons from the ancient times came into the world!

 Chapter 877

    "Roar!"


    The six evil cults roared at the air, and a kind of invisible terrible pressure suddenly shrouded the surrounding ten li. Those ferocious and twisted demons suddenly have a certain shape. They bow their heads and bend their waist to pay homage to Ye Chen. Even Yuanying''s demons dare not be presumptuous to Ye Chen.


    "This evil spirit still has this effect."


    Ye Chen''s unexpected joy is very happy.


    He simply did not restrain the devil, so he controlled the black escape light and swaggered in the sky. Originally, even those big religious deities were unable to move in the fairy land, and had to fight with those top demons all the time. But ye Chen is just like a king returning to his own territory. Everywhere he goes, countless demons bow their heads respectfully.


    With the more strange energy absorbed from the evil Qi, the momentum of the six magic cultivation became more powerful, and the flying speed of Ye Chen also increased. In the end, it turned into a black sun like training thunderbolt, arrogant across the sky, with thunder like roar, spread around dozens of miles.


    "Who is so overbearing? Although the devil babies are in the outer world, they are the most rampant


    A group of friars on a blue boat saw it. They looked up in surprise and looked at the arrogant black escape light in the distance.


    "It seems that he is a great monk of Yuanying level, and he is also a demon monk. However, there are only three or two families in our galaxy who major in magic road. I don''t know which one is. "


    An old monk frowned and opened his mouth, and his manner was obviously taboo.


    As time goes by, even if the mind is not affected, they will become cruel and bloodthirsty. Moreover, even if they are killed here, no one dares to speak.


    At the moment, ye Chen also found this group of people, turning to dun Guang and roaring in front of them.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen appeared in the light of hiding, with black clothes and black hair. He breathed black magic light in his eyes. In addition, the roar of the six demons behind him was just like a great demon.


    "I don''t know which demon sect Taoist friend is coming. I''m a Taoist from Sifeng valley. I brought seven disciples to experience and see the world."


    The old monk arched his hand slightly, and the word "guard" was almost written on his face.


    The reputation of the demon cultivation was in a mess. In the "fairy land" overflowing with evil spirit, his strength soared. Everyone was afraid that ye Chen would kill people and steal goods.


    When ye Chen glanced over, he saw that the blue flying boat was extremely narrow, tens of feet long, like a green green leaf. It was shining with the light of numerous green runes. Most of them were wind wood systems, which were very fast. And a line of seven or eight people, there are men and women, men''s tall, women''s appearance is beautiful, the cultivation is not inferior to seen.


    "Oh, I''m Chang Sheng Jiao Gu Changsheng."


    Ye Chen said casually that he had seen too few monks in Xinghai. The only one he could use was Gu Changsheng''s name.


    However, they did not expect that the seven or eight originally curious disciples were all shocked, and many of them still had frightened eyes in their eyes. The Taoist Changfeng, together with his head, suddenly froze.


    "So It''s really disrespectful that a Taoist friend is the son of God of Changsheng sect. " Taoist Changfeng''s face was stiff and forced to smile.


    "Why, how do I look so famous?" Ye Chen is curious.


    "Gu, Gu Daoyou is the contemporary God son of Changsheng sect. We have heard about it for a long time because of its strong strength."


    Taoist Changfeng bowed again and again, but his heart was bitter. Although Changsheng cult did not publicize it on purpose, they destroyed the frost leaf sect in order to take care of Changsheng''s revenge.


    It is said that Gu Changsheng was killed by the master of the frost leaf sect in the infernal Inferno, so the Changsheng sect invaded and killed the frost leaf sect.


    But now, Gu Changsheng, who had already fallen down, suddenly appears here, with six magic cultivation behind him, which makes people daydream.


    What is the most frequent occurrence of Inferno? There is no doubt that Gu Changsheng has the talent of Shenzi. If we say that he was killed by the master of frost leaf at that time, and he had to turn to Li demon clan in order to survive


    That''s a big crime of treason. I''m afraid it will directly lead to a full-scale war between the Li demon clan and the Changsheng cult!


    How can they participate in such a thing? Even if it is accidentally rubbed to the edge, but also to the ashes!


    "Gu, Gu Daoyou, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    The Taoist Changfeng was sweating and wanted to turn the bow of the boat to leave. But brush once, the leaf dust actually escapes the light a flash, blocked the green leaf flying boat''s way directly.


    "Slow down, slow down. Ben Shenzi has something to ask you clearly."


    Ye Chen was smiling.


    But with the six roaring demons behind him, and Gu Changsheng''s character of hiding his sword with a smile, who dares to ignore him?


    "The son of God, I''m sure I know everything, and I can''t stop talking." Taoist Changfeng smiles bitterly.


    What ye Chen asked was nothing more than Changsheng education, jinwumen and other related matters. With the explanation of Taoist Changfeng, he gradually knew the situation.Although Changsheng Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi seem to be the most powerful, they are not the strongest among the younger generation. In fact, there are far more than one Shenzi in each of the top true immortals. For example, there are three sons of God in the teaching of longevity, including caring for Changsheng. And the more powerful the patriarchal clan, the more sons of God.


    "So these so-called" Shenzi "from here on earth are not real Shenzi at all Ye Chen frowned.


    "Of course, they also have the title of Shenzi, but Shenzi is just a title. It means that you have the position of competing for the leader of the sect. They should be the youngest, the youngest and the latest in the major religions."


    Changfeng Taoist answered, squinting at the same time.


    Aren''t you the last God of the eternal life cult? Why are you asking?


    However, he did not dare to say anything in front of Ye Chen.


    There are many deities in the major Xinghai religions, but the weakest ones are now entering the earth. This news makes Ye Chen''s heart sink slightly. He is not afraid, really immortal, the whole earth few people can let Ye dust fear. But this news means that at the moment, those who come to Xiantu may only be the vanguard troops, and the real main force of Xinghai university has not yet arrived.


    "Immediately find that group of people, and then solve the so-called" Shenzi "in the fairy land and return to earth." Ye Chen has a plan in mind.


    He asked a few more questions to find out the real situation in qingxiantu. Although there are magic things everywhere, there are also caves and battlefields of ancient immortals and saints. From time to time, you can find some treasures in a corner.

 Chapter 878

    Taoist Changfeng has heard about it more than once.


    Someone found a broken Dage in the deep of the holy mountain. It was said that it was extremely sharp and powerful and could rival Xianbao. However, it was too old to play all kinds of magical powers. How powerful was the Duange when it was not broken.


    Someone took out a jade box from the deep-water cold pool, in which was recorded an ancient book of heaven. It is written in gold tadpole script. No one can see it. But any magic weapon of flying sword can''t hurt the book of heaven. It is regarded as a treasure by the winner. Many friars fight on the spot, and several yuan babies almost fall.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, this land is full of all kinds of opportunities. Although there are many demons, many friars can still hear who has harvested the treasure, what divine medicine, the book of heaven, weapons and so on. Even if it''s a broken soldier, it''s not good. It can be used against the immortal treasure.


    "Well, we are only in the outer part of the fairy land. The deeper we go into the fairyland, the more opportunities and treasures there are. But then there were more difficulties and obstacles, and there were all kinds of traps and killing situations everywhere. There were many restrictions on the array, not to mention more powerful demons. It is said that when we get to the center, there are even super demons close to the realm of harmony. We can''t go deep. "


    Taoist Changfeng shakes his head.


    "I''m looking for immortality and the people of jinwumen. Do you know where they are?" Ye Chen asked.


    "This..."


    Changfengdao''s heart is cold. He only feels that the "Gu Changsheng" in front of him has definitely betrayed his school. Now he is ready to fight against his former classmates. In this way, his hands are filled with sweat.


    "They are all the top universities in the galaxy. If there is no accident, they will go to the depths of the immortal earth. It is said that there is a temple, which is as high as ten thousand feet. It is extremely magnificent, and there must be great opportunities hidden in it. Almost all the great teachers went there. But be careful, Taoist friends. There are so many demons there that it''s extremely dangerous. More than one young baby has fallen. "


    "Thank you very much. I understand."


    Ye Chen nodded and then shot a black light to the center of the immortal earth.


    "The immortal master Gu Changsheng is not as ferocious as the legendary demon Xiu." A pretty girl in pink clothes whispered.


    Taoist Changfeng turned his head and glared at her fiercely. How can the immortal cultivator see the appearance? If there is a disagreement just now, I''m afraid the whole ship will be bloodied, and you will see Gu Changsheng''s cruel method of shocking Xinghai.


    We should know that Gu Changsheng was famous for killing and destroying the clan with a smile even before he became a demon. At this time, he joined the Li demon clan. Who knows what he will do?


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen walked all the way, and the more he went into the immortal soil, he felt the increase of demons around him. Originally, there was only an occasional case of Yuan infant level demons. Now it can be seen everywhere.


    Those demons are getting stronger. At first, it was only in the early stage of Yuanying, but later, some demons appeared in the middle of Yuanying. Finally, there are even powerful demons in the later period of Yuanying.


    These powerful demons are often tens of feet tall, or black scales all over the body with double horns, or a hundred heads and a hundred eyes. They are huge, or they are like a dragon dancing in the sky like a snake. They are all masters of the dominant side. Even the breath of Hades on Ye Chen''s body is not too scrupulous. They are eager to try and seem to want to challenge.


    In this regard, ye Chen didn''t have to hand it at all. Naturally, there were six evil cults who bathed in the evil Qi, such as fish in water, tore these people to pieces.


    "Whew, it''s coming."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The immortal soil is really huge. I don''t know how long it is. After flying away for such a long time, he finally entered the core area of Xiantu.


    At this point, even ye Chen converges to escape light, and he can meet the demons in the later period of Yuanying within a few steps, which can be said to be dangerous step by step.


    "Is this the temple?" Ye Chen raised his head.


    In the distant sky, a magnificent hall, which is incredibly high, stands on the horizon. After flying, I found that the palace was more than ten thousand feet high? It is much higher than the surrounding sacred mountains. The whole body is made of unknown black stone, with ancient and mysterious lines engraved on it. It is the immortal pattern of ancient times, full of mysterious power and shrouded in bright Fairy Light.


    On the central porch of the temple, there are two big characters in ancient Yunzhuan.


    "The sky!"


    "This is..."


    Seeing these two words, ye Chen''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something and looked dignified.


    Ye Zhifei saw a lot of people scattered around the temple. They gathered in twos and threes. They were called treasure ships with the size of tens of thousands of feet. They could control the powerful Yuanying level monsters. They could make swords. They could also stand on a mountain peak Their strength is very strong, each force has at least one yuan baby in charge.


    Among the most powerful stocks, there are even several strong young people.


    Such as leaf dust alone, the number is very rare. But every single traveler has a strong breath all over his body, which is very difficult to provoke.


    "This Taoist friend has extraordinary bearing. I don''t know it''s from that demon sect?"


    Some people see ye Chen alone, and the whole body is full of evil Qi, so they have a bright eye to talk about."Long life teaching care for Changsheng." Leaf dust light way.


    "It turns out that Gu Changsheng is the son of God. No wonder he dares to walk alone in the center of the devil kingdom."


    The man''s eyes brightened. He warmly invited Ye Chen to join his family''s feidun magic weapon, which is a huge bronze fortress. There are not only one Yuan Ying monk sitting in the town, but also dozens of hundreds of Jindan disciples.


    Obviously, this group of people can think of things that Taoist Changfeng all want. But they are also demon cults. Naturally, they are more close to them. They even try to curry favor with the fierce demons through the "care for the long life" in front of them, so as to share a share of the power between the two.


    "We are the monks from the nearby star regions. Although it can''t compare with elder brother Gu''s Changsheng sect, which is even more powerful than that of Li demon clan, there are also several ancestors of quasi true immortals. It''s a pity that they are all stopped outside the temple and are not allowed to enter. "


    The monk Yuanying, who is called Moruo Taoist, sighs.


    "Why is this? Are those big religions stopping the morluo Taoist friends?" Leaf dust is strange.


    He glanced over the most powerful treasure ships, and saw that they were all thousands of feet long, covered with layers of precious light, and hidden murders. Obviously, they were far more than ordinary Heavenly Treasures. They were the top-level spiritual treasures of war. Inspired by numerous disciples, one hit was even enough to kill a top-level baby.


    "More than that." Monroe Taoist priest shook his head. He pointed to the temple in front of him and said, "do you know what this temple is?"


    "Please help me understand." Ye Chen arched his hand.


    "Ha ha, you are too modest."


    Taoist priest Mo Luo was slightly proud, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "if ordinary people are here, they may not recognize it. However, when I was in heifengmen, I was fond of ancient books and records. All the ancient records in the whole gate were looked over by Xiaodao. They don''t look at the skills and other skills. They only look at all kinds of anecdotes recorded in ancient times, so they have a little understanding of the writings of the God Li style of the Guangming people. "


    "The two large characters written on the main gate of the temple are named Qitian. With the records on several stone tablets around the temple, the answer is ready to come out."


    At this point, Monroe laughed and said nothing.


    Ye Chen put on a kind of sudden appearance and said, "Daoyou mean, this is the energy center of the whole immortal earth, and it supplies the transfer station?"

 Chapter 879

    Muruo nodded slightly, and his eyes showed the appearance of a child to be taught.


    "In this case, the temple may not have been built by ancient immortals, but it was left by the great immortal families to store the refined Xianyuan of magic Qi. But how could Xianzong use the characters of Guangming? You know, they can use Shenli, but the pure blood Guangming clan is far from the small minions I killed on earth. "


    "And the word Qitian..."


    Ye Chen didn''t put Moruo''s shallow knowledge in his heart at all, but thought about it from his own heart.


    But in any case, if there is Xianyuan in it, it is a great chance. Even the leaf dust is moved. If innumerable immortal Qi gather together, condense and become the crystal of God. Even one piece is far more powerful than the ten thousand and one hundred million spirit stones. The high-level energy, even if it is hard to absorb at the moment, has endless value.


    "With such a piece of God''s crystal, I am sure to break through Yuanying. You can even take advantage of this opportunity to combine the nine orifices Linglong baby with the nine orifices god baby! "


    Ye Chen''s heart is burning.


    According to him, the major religions have blocked the entrance to the temple. For example, the immortal son of God and the son of Jinwu have entered the palace for a long time. They are ordinary monks who can only watch outside and wait for the gods of the great religion to search before they can enter.


    "Well, Gu Shenzi, you are coming alone at this time, but you can''t help those big religions. If you can bring a few more magic masters from the fierce demon family, the son of God will be able to enter. "


    Muruo sighed in a low voice. As expected, he thought that Gu Changsheng had entered the Li demon clan.


    Ye Chen glanced slightly, and sure enough, he saw several of the largest treasure ships, encircling the main gate and confronting other monks. On those treasure ships, one by one Yuan Ying friars'' breath rose to the sky, and the leaders even reached the middle and later period of Yuanying, shrouded in a divine splendor, and they were incomparably powerful. According to Monroe, they are the generals from the major religious sects.


    The so-called "God General" is the most powerful one in Yuanying. At least, he can get this title only in the middle of Yuanying. There are different numbers of gods and generals in each cult. They follow around the power of the unity of Tao. The top gods, even the half step real immortals, are extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "The xuanming General of wujizong, the gilded General of jinwumen, the qianjue General of Changsheng sect, and the extermination of wandemon sect A total of six gods will be here, only the strongest light God will follow the son of eternal into the temple


    "These five gods will block the whole temple, and the most top monk Yuanying is here. It''s hard to get in." Monroe shook his head and sighed.


    He didn''t notice that ye Chen suddenly flashed crazy killing intention in his eyes after hearing the name of Guangming!


    However, with a sweep of Ye Chen''s eyes and a light Yi, the murderous spirit gradually converged.


    His eyes fell on the thousand Jue general. He saw a beautiful woman in a long white dress, like a snow lotus swaying. She was as cold as snow. Even compared with those foreign nuns, she was not less than half of the color. On the contrary, it added a third of cold Fairy Spirit.


    This woman is actually a wind chime!


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed. After she destroyed the eight alien nations, Fengling disappeared. For this reason, Yang Lin remembered that she didn''t eat for three days. Finally, ye Chen promised her to use the whole force of the frost leaf sect to look for it, and would bring Fengling back, which made her calm down.


    Before the wind chime, obviously has been hiding clumsy, her cultivation was abandoned by her peers, even the golden elixir and even Ning Dan were unable to defeat, so she deliberately covered up her own beauty.


    But now that she has got the complete skill taught by Ye Chen, her accomplishments have broken through the golden elixir, she shows her beauty without hesitation. Of course, ye Chen knows the purpose of her presence here.


    "It''s the God of the demon gate! At that time, he personally ordered him to kill pengzun with the general of Wanyao gate and several Yuanying babies! "


    What''s more, ye Chen also imagined that her revenge was nothing more than betraying her own body and even her dignity to please the immortal son and take revenge with the power of the eternal life cult.


    "Stupid girl."


    Ye Chen is disdainful in his heart. If he said that Changsheng jiaoshenzi would fight against Wanyao gate for a mere woman, he would not be able to achieve his position today.


    Although the wind chime has matured a lot under the pressure of hatred, it has been spoiled for a long time before, so it is easy to get confused and get on the ship of thieves.


    "Does the son of God look at the woman beside him? That can''t be provoked. It''s said that she was chosen by the immortal son himself. She will be brought back to the Changsheng sect in the future, and she is expected to ascend the sect. " Monroe laughed and joked.


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, ye Chen turned his head and said, "let these sects block the gate. No matter how strong they are, they can''t stop hundreds of Yuan Ying friars in the field. "


    "Of course, although Zhenxian daotong is powerful, our small and medium-sized sects are not without the strength to fight. In fact, the God of light and others have made a three-day agreement with us before they go in. At most, they can enter three days ahead of time. After three days, they are not allowed to obstruct us, and we are allowed to enter freely to seize the chance in the hall of Qi Tian. " Morro said with a smile.Ye Chen nodded and nodded, and his eyes fell on Fengling again. Although he was disdainful in his heart, he still wanted to bring back the wind chime, whether in the face of Peng Zun or in Yang Lin''s feelings.


    "It''s just What''s in your mind? "


    Ye Chen sighs in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the magnificent ancient temple, the wind chime stands on the ninety-nine floor of Changsheng Yutian ship. Her temperament is more and more quiet, which is quite different from the disciples of Changsheng cult.


    Many of the disciples of Changsheng sect were too lazy to pay attention to her. Although Fengling is named Shenfei, we all know that she is just a abandoned disciple of Wanyao gate. He has no family background, and he is just a golden elixir. Compared with many disciples of the golden elixir peak or half step Yuanying, let alone compare with several elder gods and generals.


    Therefore, even those Yuanying elders showed slight slightness to her, and their tone was casual.


    Wind chimes do not speak, just stand in the bow, white clothes like snow floating in the wind.


    "Why, are you dissatisfied with this God''s forcible return?"


    Qianjue God will come over and stand aside with his hands on his back. Through countless layers of precious light, he can overlook the land invaded by evil Qi.


    He was dressed in gold and red robes, with a touch of gold between his eyebrows. His eyes were as bright as a sword. His appearance was like marble. He was extremely beautiful. Not to mention qianjue''s powerful and incredible magic power. Even if he didn''t move there, all the disciples on the ship were extremely respectful.


    Even though the wind chimes are not happy in their hearts, they can''t praise them secretly. Looking at the earth, no one can match them. That is, many strong people in the demon gate are far inferior to them.


    Not only the Changsheng Yutian ship, but also many female disciples on the flying treasures around her can''t help but look at them with love in their eyes.

 Chapter 880

    "It is estimated that only the few gods who have entered the temple can overwhelm him." Fengling sighs in her heart.


    "I dare not." Wind chime slightly bow.


    "I heard that ye Chen, who destroyed Changsheng Daochang and Wuji palace, do you know? Is it like an old friend? " Qianjue will turn his head and look at it. His eyes are like a sword, piercing the heart.


    "I used to be a friend, but I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I have no contact again." Fengling''s delicate body was slightly shocked, and she was under the terrible pressure of a strong man in the later period of Yuanying. She bit her teeth and said.


    "No contact is best. From now on, you are the imperial concubine of his highness, overlooking the star sea from above. In the future, maybe we can join hands with his highness to control the whole life cult. How can such a noble status be related to the aborigines of a wild planet that will soon turn into dust? Even a little bit of bonding will stain your glory and the dignity of your royal highness. "


    Thousand absolute being will turn head, light says.


    The voice of qianjue general was not loud, but it fell in the ears of Fengling, which made her delicate body tremble gently. Her green and white jade hands clenched into fists. Her body like white lotus swaying seemed to bear the pressure of a huge mountain. After a long time, Fengling bowed her head and whispered: "I don''t know whether the things promised by the general and the son of God before still count? ¡±


    it seems that thousands of divine generals don''t seem to notice it, but they just stand on their hands like mountains, overlooking the heaven and earth:


    "Your Royal Highness, you were adopted by the people of the earth when you were in the lowest position. You spent ten years here with too small canthus and shallow eyelids. You have not seen the grandeur of the real immortal cultivation world, and you have not seen the truly amazing powerful and arrogant. So we can understand that we still miss some people on this little star


    "But when you leave the small pool of abandoned star regions and enter the depths of the Starry Sea, you will see the real immortal orthodoxy that stands on the top of the star sea and often controls hundreds of stars in a star field; you can see the magic power that overlooks the sun and the moon and roars at the moon; you can see the hundreds of Yuan Ying strong people who are like rain Gu Li; and those peerless arrogant people who amaze an era; you will know that you are now What you see and what you think is so small. How ridiculous is the action of the so-called "Ye Tianjun."


    Thousand absolute being will faint smile, without a trace of ridicule, but let the wind bell feel, unprecedented disdain, it is from the heart of the neglect, just like the same person ignore ants, flies every day.


    Thousand Jue God General whispered: "he thought that he had defeated several Yuanying and killed the ancestor of the blood clan, even if he could be the enemy of our Xinghai friars. But I didn''t know that there were hundreds and thousands of young children like elder Jiu in my life. If we pull out a small team at random, we can easily trample out the stars that he is trying to protect and protect, "he said


    "In the face of these mountains of terror and unstoppable forces. That leaf dust is like a fly under a big tree, a mantis under a wheel. Mantis is like a chariot. He is vulnerable to attack. The reason why he is not dead now is that we can''t spare time. Otherwise, I would have killed it with one sword at that time, without even bothering his highness


    Thousand Jue gods will be like narrating with relatives and friends, and gentle talking with wind chimes.


    But the wind chime was cold, and felt his scorn and arrogance which despised the whole earth as nothing. Qianjue Shenjiang is indeed worth arrogance. Even Fengling has to admit that his strength alone is enough to sweep the earth.


    "Yes, my Lord, as long as you and the son of God are willing to take revenge for me, I will offer this body wholeheartedly, without any second intention." Wind bell bowed her head and said softly.


    Thousand absolute being will finger lightly buckle boat rail, nod slightly.


    It''s not worth mentioning it for the second time.


    As for helping these little girls get revenge? Don''t be kidding. Does she think she''s worth a lot? Shenzi adult has no time to touch her now. When she gets tired of it, she will throw it away. Even the title of "Shenfei" is worn by her first!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    With the passage of time, more and more foreign monks arrived in front of the Qitian hall.


    At the moment, ye dust just knew why Monroe respected himself so much. Why do people like Taoist Changfeng fear themselves.


    During these three days, from time to time, there were real immortal and orthodox God son coming. However, those who are backed by the true immortal orthodoxy and have the title of "Shenzi", will take the initiative to get out of the way and ask them to enter the temple ahead of time.


    Those ordinary Shenzi all have such a status. Gu Changsheng, however, is more powerful in teaching Shenzi.


    Later Ye Chen heard that it was an unwritten rule of the whole extraterrestrial Star River to make way for Shenzi. Any treasure or secret place found in the presence of Shenzi is allowed to search for three days before others can enter.


    "If Gu Shenzi is willing to go, he will not obstruct him if he wants to come." Moruo opened his mouth with a smile, and there was a look of searching in his eyes.


    Ye Chen shakes his head and doesn''t speak, but morluo and others see that they are more sure that the "Gu Changsheng" in front of them has definitely joined the Li demon clan. Otherwise, how could they not recognize their ancestors?


    At the end of the three-day period, several real fairies will move away from the treasure ship, reveal the front of the temple, and officially open the temple. People are happy and eager to rush into the temple immediately.Suddenly, a voice suddenly rang out: "this is the thing of the earth, no one can enter without the permission of its master."


    With that, ye Chen stepped in front of the temple step by step in front of the temple with his hands on his back in the eyes of countless people''s surprise. One person blocked hundreds of baby babies.


    At that moment, the whole audience was in a dead silence. All the people were staring at him, as if they were watching a big joke.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    Many people looked at Ye Chen inexplicably, and saw that ye Chen was dressed in black and had black hair. His pupils were as deep as an abyss. Behind his back, there was the appearance of a powerful sorcerer.


    "He wants to be alone, to block all of us and not to let us in?" It''s strange.


    "But it doesn''t have to say anything about the earth. If this is the thing of the earth, isn''t it that only earth people can go in? We are all bandits? Then this man is also a robber. He saw that I was born outside the country. " Next to him the friar shook his head.


    "Hum, what about the devil sect? Even if they are arrogant and domineering in ordinary times, no matter what kind of sect they are, they can''t stop us from joining hands with dozens of sects. They''re looking for death!" Another young monk hummed coldly.


    At that moment, many monks of the sect who were sitting on different flying treasures, such as monsters, treasure ships, battle fortresses, jade ruler and red gourd, all looked at Ye Chen with bad eyes.


    Only wind chime Jiao body a shock, suddenly covered the small mouth, eyes full of incredible expression.


    "Leaf dust?"

 Chapter 881

    "If you are just joking, please leave quickly. If we delay our chance to seize the opportunity, I am afraid that his highness, the son of God of the true immortal sect, will not be able to bear the responsibility. " Monk Yuanying spoke.


    The old Yuanying, dressed in brown linen, was sitting on a huge vermilion wine gourd. It was recognized that this was master Dionysian, the patriarch of tianjiuzong. It is said that the gourd under the seat of master Dionysian is just a Tianbao, named shenniangbao gourd. Once opened, it can shoot out a beautiful wine Tianhe and submerge a continent.


    It is natural and powerful for such a grand master to open his mouth.


    "Gu Changsheng, you''d better get out of the way." Seeing that the five gods and generals were not good looking, he called in a hurry.


    "Gu Changsheng? How to teach the son of God to care for Chang Sheng? No wonder, only he can be so arrogant and contemptuous, dare to stop me waiting for a hundred yuan baby alone. " All of a sudden.


    Changsheng teaches Gu Changsheng''s reputation, but it''s famous for talking, laughing and pulling out swords and destroying people. But many people frown. What does Gu Changsheng mean by the earth? Gu Changsheng is not a man on earth. Why should he lead the earth.


    Many Yuanying friars heard of Gu Changsheng''s name, but they all looked ugly, including the old man in hemp.


    This is the real God son of the great immortal sect. It is an absolute elixir. Generally, Yuanying can not be Gu Changsheng''s opponent, but some people still refuse to accept it.


    "Ha ha, Gu Changsheng, although you have a great reputation, you are more famous for hiding the sword in a smile and killing people without seeing blood. The true round cultivation may not be much better than Xuan."


    Wujizong xuanming God Leng hum, his whole body is covered in a cloud, his body is ethereal, two cloud dragons meet, like an immortal in the world.


    "Yes, Gu Changsheng, you are so famous. It''s better to have a hand with Mie and let Mie experience the magic power of Changsheng cult."


    Wanyao gate destroyed, and the general sneered.


    Then, several Xinghai religious deities spoke one after another.


    Although Gu Changsheng''s name is prosperous, it is more because of his ferocious means and hidden sword in his smile. In terms of real strength, he can only be regarded as the bottom of many gods. At least, the gods will not be afraid of him.


    Only Fengling looked at Ye Chen with astonishment on her face. Her eyes were full of shock and surprise. She seemed to wonder why Ye Chen was here.


    When many people did not doubt Ye Chen''s identity, a loud cry came out:


    "this guy is not Gu Changsheng of my longevity education. Gu Shenzi has been killed on earth for a long time, and his soul card has been broken. Otherwise, the God of light will not personally visit the earth and destroy the frost leaf sect. "


    "What?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Gu Changsheng is dead. Is this black dressed sorcerer fake?


    Ye Chen looked at him and saw that the man who spoke coldly was qianjue General of Changsheng sect. In his capacity, he would not talk freely. Qianjue originally came from Changsheng sect. How could he not recognize the son of God of this sect?


    "Hehe, it''s not Gu Shenzi. Say, who are you? If you dare to pretend to be Gu Shenzi, I think you must be the murderer of Gu Shenzi! "


    Hearing that this man was not the son of God, the Dionysian master of Dionysian clan suddenly became bold and pointed to Ye Chen and called.


    At the same time, many monks of the middle and small sect who did not dare to show their heads before also cried out for ye Chen''s painful voice and extremely condemned them, as if they had not contracted any eggs before.


    "Did I say I was Gu Changsheng?" Ye Chen flicked his clothes, his face was calm and calm.


    "You are not Gu Changsheng. Who are you? Why do you want to stop me from waiting in? Do you have a companion among them and want to swallow the benefits of Zaoyuan Temple alone?"


    Qian Jue asked with a frown.


    The other gods also looked cold. If so, the gods who entered the temple would be in danger. But they wondered, who in the world would dare to defy the world and target so many gods at the same time?


    Ye Chen was about to open his mouth, but the wind chime on one side suddenly said, "he, he is my dry brother! Qianjue God took you directly away from me before. She had no time to say goodbye to my godmother. She must have been so worried that she sent her son to look for me. My younger brother has not much skill, but I like to talk freely. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll let him go. "


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Ye Chen and said, "you like to boast and be arrogant. Don''t go back to your mother and tell her I''m good, so I won''t go."


    As she spoke, she tried her best to wink at Ye Chen, apparently hoping that he would retreat in the face of difficulties. Fengling herself did not know why she wanted to help her enemy, but she suddenly stood up when her head was hot.


    "Dry brother?"


    The thousand absolute being will see like a torch, the facial expression is full of suspicion.


    "Yes, yes." Fengling was flustered when he looked at it, but he tried to calm down and roar, "you don''t get out of here. All the fairies here are famous and won''t embarrass you."


    Hearing that the imperial concubine of Changsheng sect said so, it was not easy for other friars to make a move. They just looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a lot of ridicule and scorn."Hum, a mere earth mole ant dares to impersonate his highness Gu Shenzi. If the imperial concubine doesn''t intercede for you, I''ll smash you with one slap."


    A young man shook his head and sneered, and the crowd looked at it. It turned out that it was Meng Taiwen, the senior brother of Bingyan sect. Although Bingyan sect was not a true immortal, there were many heavenly lords in the sect, which was regarded as the upper sect in the middle power.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, other people echoed in derision, and the atmosphere suddenly changed from dignified to relaxed.


    "Ha ha, I was just scared. I didn''t expect it was this kind of goods."


    "That is to say, Gu Changsheng is so rich and handsome that he can not look like a mole ant like him?"


    "The earth''s indigenous people also dare to pretend to be the son of God. They should disperse their bodies and kill their souls, so that they will never be born again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fengling never heard of the ridicule around him, but kept winking at Ye Chen, apparently hoping that he could endure for a while and retreat quickly.


    However, ye Chen sneered and said faintly, "I am the leaf dust that you said just now


    "Is it you?" Thousands of God will be surprised, eyes golden bright, seems to be unable to believe.


    The other gods will frown first, and then suddenly, they all look at the animals and idiots at Ye Chen. There were hundreds of Yuan Ying friars around, and many disciples of the sect were even more in uproar.


    "Ye Chen? Is he the monk Ye dust who destroyed Wanyao temple and Wuji palace? He even dares to enter the immortal land, but he still blocks outside the gate alone. It''s really killing him. "


    "Yes, he doesn''t think that by killing some of the worst young babies, he can fight against our whole Xinghai sect alone?"


    "It''s a great way to smooth the world."


    "Ha ha, this time, even your royal highness can''t save your life. Take it to death!"

 Chapter 882

    After knowing Ye Chen''s real identity, many people shook their heads and sneered. Some people looked at him and their eyes were full of murders.


    "Well, we didn''t pay attention to him before. We didn''t expect that he would send him to the door and crush him to warn the star." Wujizong, jinwumen and other sects have the elder Yin test laugh way.


    "Yes, not only to kill him, but also to cut off all the people related to him in this star, not to kill tens of millions of millions. These Aborigines have no idea of the majesty of our religion."


    Another elder of Wanyao gate is cold hum.


    Mo Luo is stupid directly. Isn''t this boy taught Gu Changsheng? How suddenly become a native of the earth.


    Thousand Jue God will more side of the wind chime gently smile and said: "the aborigines of this wild planet, to some courage. It''s a pity that the Mantis was in the car. He didn''t know what terrible enemy he had provoked. You see, some people can''t help it


    Fengling bowed her head and whispered yes, but a pair of delicate jade hands were holding blood. Her face was pale to the extreme, and her eyes were all worried.


    Sure enough, a yuan baby could not sit still. He rose directly from the flying magic weapon under his feet. With a stroke of both hands, he controlled a huge bronze axe and suddenly fell into the air to split into the leaf dust.


    The huge axe whirled rapidly in mid air and turned into a round of light wheel, which was several feet in size. In an instant, it crossed the void of thousands of feet and appeared in front of the leaf dust with a whoosh.


    "It''s a god axe Someone called.


    This is a very famous heavenly treasure. It is in the hands of an elder of Shenbing sect. Shenbing gate is a famous craftsman''s sect in Xinghe. He is very good at making all kinds of magic weapons. Most of the disciples in the sect have a Tianbao in their hands. Although they are of average cultivation, no one will provoke them, because you don''t know when to ask for it.


    It is said that this God opening axe was made by the elder named Tao zefei. He took chaotic bronze and star fire and tempered it for thousands of years. It is extremely powerful. The faster the axe rotates, the farther it is, the more powerful it will be. In the end, it can even smash the stars with one blow.


    Tao zefei is only in the early days of Yuanying. Although he can''t cut open the stars with one blow, he is confident that killing an earth native is easy.


    "Dang --!"


    However, to everyone''s expectation, ye Chen just raised his hand and hit it with one punch. He used his white jade fist to blow the old bronze mixed sky axe into the air, and smashed a delicate fist seal on the surface of the huge bronze axe.


    "Shaking Tianbao with bare hands?" Many people''s pupils contract.


    "It''s said that only a monk who has made great achievements in body building has such terrible power." Muro cried lower.


    In the world of stars, there are also two schools of Qi refining and body building. The body refining Dacheng he talked about was at least a Yuanying level body building skill, which was practiced to the highest level. In this way, even in the whole star sea, he is a person standing on the top of the mountain. He can even be recruited by the true immortals of he Dao as the God General under his seat.


    "It''s just flesh. It''s nothing. I''ll try it." The master of Dionysian sect sneered at him. As soon as he patted the huge vermilion gourd under his seat, he saw a Tianhe hanging like a silver dragon. The fragrance of wine overflowed from the gourd.


    At first, the silver river was still very small, and then it grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned into a bottle of wine. Hanging on the whole fairy soil, things are hundreds of miles in size, just like the bright sky curtain.


    "Go!"


    Master Dionysian.


    The silver Tianhe was smashed down with a terror force of hundreds of millions of tons. This blow is enough to sink the earth for hundreds of miles. It is a pure physical attack, and it is extremely terrifying.


    "Hooray!"


    However, ye Chen is a light mouth, will swallow the wine into the stomach.


    Everyone was stunned. They never thought that this move could be so broken. You know, it''s a whole Tianhe wine!


    "It''s delicious."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "since you are so hospitable and invite me to drink, I will also give you a punch!"


    With one blow across the sky, he stopped his waist and interrupted the whole Tianhe. Without casting his fist strength, he went up against the current along the silver Tianhe. He exploded and roared like Raymond''s version. It had spread through the void thousands of feet, and blasted the red wine gourd under the master''s seat of Dionysian. Let the Dionysian master run away in a state of panic and shame.


    This time, even some of the great friars and divine generals in the middle and late period of Yuanying were half squinted. With this fist, ye Chen''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary Yuanying. At least meluo, master Dionysian and even ordinary Yuanying elder are not ye Chen''s opponents.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At the beginning, Meng Taiwen, a young man with sarcasm, opened his mouth and drank.


    In his eyes, a silver flame leaped from his eyes, and his body shot out like a skilful body. The flame flew out and turned into a huge Firebird behind Meng Taiwen. The burning void puffed and sounded like a big sun across the sky, showing the cultivation of the world''s greatest power.


    "It''s ice spirit and extreme flame."


    Someone whispered.


    This is a top-level flame magic that ordinary monks can''t cultivate at all. It''s the only way to fuse the power of extreme ice with the power of extreme inflammation, which can burn the infant. Even in the face of this kind of flame, the gods are extremely cautious and do not want to touch it easily.It is a few gods will nod slightly, in the heart secretly praise a sound.


    "Be careful"


    even the wind chime cried in her heart. I don''t know why the palms are full of sweat.


    However, ye Chen just slapped the huge silver Firebird and took it out with one hand. He grabbed Meng Taiwen''s feet into his hands, just like carrying a kitten and a dog version, and flung it to the ground, smashing most of his bones on the spot.


    Then ye Chen stepped on Meng Taiwen''s head with one foot, flattened half of his face and overflowed with bright red blood. Then he looked around indifferently:


    "who else is coming?"


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone could not speak. Even the wind chime was staring at him.


    Tao zefei, the Shenbing gate, in the early days of Yuanying, made a full attack with the opening God axe, but could not block Ye Chen''s fist.


    The headmaster of Dionysian sect, the master of Dionysian, was the peak in the early period of Yuanying. He controlled the Shenniang treasure gourd under his seat and released a silver dragon wine Tianhe, which was claimed to be able to crack the land for hundreds of miles, but it was completely drained by leaf dust.


    Although Meng Taiwen, the eldest brother of bingyanzong, can''t be called Shenzi because of his clan''s reasons, he is not inferior to Shenzi in his cultivation. He is the real strong one among the young and can control the ice spirit extreme flame. However, he is scattered by Ye Chen and then tramples under his feet like a grasshopper, without knowing his life or death.


    These three are at least Yuanying elders in various sects, but they can''t resist Ye Chen. Many monk Yuanying, who wanted to take the lead, did not dare to make a sound again.


    In particular, some Yuanying Tianjun, who abandoned the star region, originally followed the major religions and were eager to try to teach Ye Chen a good lesson. At the moment, all of them were like cold cicadas.

 Chapter 883

    "Who else?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked around. His voice was calm, but his eyes swept around. Dozens of Yuan Ying friars did not speak. Some of the elders of small and medium-sized sects have shrunk back.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to stop me waiting alone? Ha ha, I don''t know if you can stop it. But some of his highness who enter the temple will come out sooner or later. Can you stop them? " There is Yuanying elder of wujizong.


    "It''s just right to come out and save me from going inside and looking for them." Ye Chen flicked his finger and said, "the wind is light and the clouds are light.".


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "How dare you challenge your royal highness, do you know what" Shenzi "means Many young children changed color and yelled angrily. In particular, the disciples of the real immortal sect are extremely bad looking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For all of us, it is impossible for us to offend the whole heaven. Their accomplishments may not be better than the gods and generals, but they have unlimited potential. Each of them has a chance to impact on the harmonious world. Therefore, they are also called "little true immortals". Their status is extremely high, far above the average young infant.


    "Every Shenzi cultivates a golden elixir in the golden elixir period. When he breaks through Yuanying, he proves more than three laws, and after a life-long trial task, he can be granted a divine Son. Ye Chen, I don''t know where you got this magic power, but it''s still far from me to despise my true immortals, your highness. "


    Thousand absolute God general light says.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen chuckles. "Your so-called son of God, I have killed at least two so far. One is Gu Changsheng, the other is haokai. They are like native chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow. "


    "What?" People were shocked.


    Haokai is no more than a candidate Shenzi, but Gu Changsheng of Changsheng sect is all famous Shenzi of great religion. In particular, the Changsheng sect, a sect of three true immortals, is so powerful that it is not even willing to provoke him.


    Just seeing the scruples of the people around him when he pretended to be famous, you can know how powerful the eternal life cult is.


    "I taught Gu Shenzi to die at your hands? Ye Chen, you are dead, including all your people, relatives and friends, and even the whole planet. I teach the Lord that he will surely step down the whole central Saturn, wash the aborigines on it, and avenge his highness luoshenzi


    Hearing this, Qian Jue''s face suddenly became ferocious and shrieked.


    Other people''s faces are dignified to the extreme, the son of God is dead, and more than one!


    This is a big event that shocked the whole Xinghai. There are five or six deities in every true immortal orthodox big religion, and only one or two less. Such a precious seed, however, fell on this plain and wild planet and died in the hands of a native earth. I can imagine how angry the senior leaders of longevity education will be!


    Many people can not help shivering. They can already foresee that the warships of Changsheng education will enter the abandoned star region and clean the whole earth and dozens of stars around it.


    "Ye Chen, do you know what you have done? Not only the Middle Earth, but also the stars around me. " A middle-aged primipara not far from the Milky way, wearing dark blue armor, shivering.


    Several Yuan Ying Tian Jun, who abandoned the star region, all looked ugly and trembled.


    Disaster, the real disaster is coming.


    Even Fengling took a breath. After her grandfather surrendered, she ran away. She didn''t know what happened later. She didn''t expect Gu Changsheng to die at the hands of Ye Chen.


    Even if his status is not as noble as the immortal son, he is not inferior to him. But he was killed by Ye Chen. How surprised and indignant the immortal church is!


    "Noisy."


    In addition to two words, ye Chen raised his hand slightly.


    "Pa --!"


    An invisible palm power hit the middle-aged emperor''s face in dark blue clothes. Half of the face of the emperor wearing blue armor was tilted, and countless teeth and blood gushed out. The whole person was like a gyroscope, turning back dozens of times in the air, and then falling hundreds of feet away.


    Although Ye Chen wanted to kill the Changsheng sect and other monks, he didn''t hate it. It''s nothing for us to fight for our own interests. But the middle-aged heavenly king, clearly from the abandoned star realm, should stand together with the earth, but he helped the tyrants and followed the monks from other regions. Ye Chen couldn''t tolerate it. He killed every one he saw!


    "How dare you


    Many foreign powers were furious.


    There are a few elders of the great religion. Their whole body is full of red flame, or the golden light is bright, or the purple dragon is flying in the sky. All the seven orifices are filled with divine flame. Walking, sitting and lying, they all have the power of law wandering around. At least, the mid-term state of Yuanying is much stronger than that of ordinary Yuanying. One of them said in a cold voice:


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant. We just don''t want to fight in front of the temple, for fear of arousing the magic array in the immortal land and the devil Kingdom and attracting many powerful demons. Otherwise, we really think we will be afraid of you


    "Yes, not to mention the dozens of Taoist friends on the scene, even if we and several others join hands, we can easily kill you, not to mention the gods and generals. If you don''t go back quickly, you can still save your life. " Another flaming elder hummed."What''s the death of those who cross the line? It''s just bragging. I don''t think he''ll dare to do it. " Next to him was an elder covered with black fog.


    These old elders all come from the true immortal orthodoxy. They practice the divine Dharma for a long time. Even the gods and generals are respectful to them, not to mention the ordinary elders and monks.


    They all stepped forward, threatening Ye Chen, with a sneer on their faces, as if they were gambling that ye Chen would not take action.


    Some people sneer: "some elders are still soft hearted. It''s better to kill him on the spot, warn the whole earth, let this wild star and even the whole abandoned star field know the end of being enemies with our star sea big religion."


    They opened their mouth with a smile, but saw the leaf dust cold voice said, suddenly step out.


    "Those who disobey will die!"


    "Boom!"


    On the edge of his palm, there was a bright golden light, and the whole person was wrapped in a golden light, like a fiery golden flame. The energy of terror was interwoven in his hands.


    Ye Chen pressed down with one hand and smashed at several elders.


    "Karakara --!"


    In the void, a golden palm with the size of several tens of Zhang was pressed down. On that huge palm, the blue thunder of the law leaps, with the roar of wind and thunder, the gorgeous light rises like a golden flame, and it is the leaf dust that pushes the whole body''s Qi and blood to the highest level.


    He killed several elders of the Great Church in order to shake him with one hand, so he didn''t keep his hands at all.

 Chapter 884

    "Shua Shua!"


    In the place where no one can see, a slightly illusory golden flower is lit on the top of the leaf dust. As soon as the flower appeared, the illusory ceiling floated around, and the invisible Dharma Drum thunder sounded.


    This represents that ye Chen''s physical body has been urged to the highest point, and there is no way to enter. It is almost equivalent to Yuanying''s best physical training.


    "Not good!"


    Almost see the moment of Ye Chen''s palm, all the monk Yuanying''s faces suddenly changed. They can clearly feel the terrible power of Ye Chen''s palm.


    It''s as if the ancient emperor had offered a seal of heaven. With one blow, the mountains and rivers faded, the sun, moon and stars collapsed, and the chaos of the universe was split.


    The golden giant palm, though only tens of feet in size, is ten times heavier than an ancient sacred mountain! Don''t mention a few elders in the middle of Yuanying. Even the gods and generals at the peak of Yuanying may not be able to block this challenge!


    "Stop it!"


    Xuanming God yelled more, and a black-and-white thunderbolt shuttle shot out of his hand, just like a thunderbolt sword. It shot thousands of feet of void in an instant, and suddenly split on the golden palm.


    Some of the elder elders, however, offered sacrifices to different kinds of magic powers, such as burning the sky with red flame, shining with golden light like a pillar, or rising from the sky with the roar of a purple dragon.


    The terrifying energy law was surging all over them. The intense energy beam interwoven with the golden giant palm in that moment. They were bombarded wildly, and a strong breath of Tianbao revived and wanted to smash the giant palm.


    But ye Chen ignored it and just yelled: "die!"


    He didn''t use the real yuan, he just roared out of his body. At that moment, all the rocks in a hundred Li radius were shattered, and the demons under the countless yuan babies were split by their bodies on the spot. In the thousands of Zhang with Ye dust as the center, it was as if it had suffered the level 15 gale, and many flying magic weapons of small sects were scattered.


    Even if it is a big religious warship, the protective light shield fluctuates violently, arousing colorful light. Many of the younger generation who did not reach the cultivation of Yuanying would have been shaken by Ye Chen''s roar if they had not been sheltered by the warships and their predecessors.


    "Ah!"


    They have no time to be shocked by Ye Chen''s terrible physical power. The giant palm, like the seal of heaven, was smashed down and printed on several old archdeans.


    "Dong --!"


    It''s like a metal hammer hitting a huge stone slab, which makes the earth tremble for thousands of miles. Those who have ears and are smart can hear the sound of cracking bones.


    When ye Chen takes back his hand, everyone is silent.


    In front of the temple door, where are some old elders? Only a beach of gold, purple, red marks. Several elders of the great church were smashed by Ye Chen''s palm, including the body and the baby!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the fairy land, the wind howls and the demons roar, and the sacred mountains rise like straight swords. And a huge hole, straight into the abyss, like the gate of hell, from which the evil spirit of terror gushed out, interwoven with the immortal patterns in the sky, turned into a monstrous monster.


    In this land of immortals, a magnificent temple stands high.


    But at the moment, hundreds of Yuanying friars and countless golden elixir disciples gathered in front of the temple from the alien star sea and even the abandoned star realm, but none of them spoke. Everyone was stunned and looked at the huge golden palm print, or in other words, several piles of human blood in the palm print.


    It took a long time for someone to speak hard.


    "Dead?"


    "If you''re dead, you can''t even find the fluctuation of the spirit. If you''re here, I''m afraid you can''t survive." The other one licked his lip.


    "Gulu --!"


    The emperor in blue and blue armour swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Half of his face had not yet recovered. He was in a rage and was ready to fight with Ye Chen. But at the moment, his legs trembled involuntarily.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Not only he, but also a few Yuanying Tianjun from abandoned star regions, with the same body shape and teeth interwoven with each other.


    I think they are all great emperors. They usually act domineering in their own stars. In addition to a little awe of the legendary alien River, basically no one can threaten them. But today, in the face of that young man with black clothes and black hair, these emperors who have lived for tens of thousands of years are actually beginning to fear.


    Yes, fear!


    All of the old elders came from the real immortal orthodoxy. They often lived for ten thousand years. Each of them had experienced many battles and countless battles, and even had the life of more than one monk Yuanying. He also practiced the terrible magic skills of the real immortal sect, and they were as powerful as Peng Zun.


    Usually, such an old elder is enough to sweep several stars in the abandoned star field. Even if all the primordial princes of a heavenly sect in the Milky Way gather together, they may not be his rivals. After all, the abandoned astral realm is just a pseudo infant, one layer weaker than the one in the star sea. If compared with the real immortal sect, it may be even weaker.But is such a powerful religious elder killed by Ye Chen?


    "What''s more, he just used the power of his body''s Qi and blood, and didn''t seem to exert his magic power." Murlow said, bowing his head. Although his voice was small, his hearing in the ears of many Yuanying friars made them feel even more shocked.


    Kill five real immortal sect elders with one palm!


    I''m afraid these accomplishments and strength are enough to be among the top gods and generals. I''m afraid that they can stand in the front position of the true immortals in the same way, and follow the leader in the battle of Xinghai, so that the universe will be famous.


    "Damn it, this This is just a wild star, how can there be such a terrible strong man? I don''t understand. I don''t understand. " There is Yuanying elder shaking his head.


    It''s more difficult to see the extreme in the faces of all kinds of Changsheng disciples, including qianjue general.


    Ye chenqiang was absolutely so. He had only half a doubt in his heart, but now he was completely convinced that it was Ye Chen who killed Gu Changsheng.


    Even the wind chimes are slightly staring at the beautiful big eyes, I can''t believe that ye dust has such a strong strength. This guy, this guy is really that good?


    "Boy, if you want to die, you can''t forgive us for provoking our big religion!" Xuanming was almost ready to crack.


    Of the five elders who died just now, two came from Wuji sect. These two elder elders, even at the top of wujizong, could be ranked in the upper order. They belong to the inner clan elder level, but now they are dead on a wild star.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanming will roar.


    In his hand, a black-and-white Tai Chi God, like a dragon, was surrounded by it. Driven by xuanming God, he shot at Ye Chen. The xuanming God himself was shrouded in a black-and-white divine awn, and a ten foot long spear suddenly appeared in his palm. The spear was made of unknown metal, with a trace of chaotic breath, as if it were a congenital deity!

 Chapter 885

    Xuanming will hold Zhang Xu''s spear, and the whole person turns into a black-and-white rainbow, like a top, with the black and white Qi of the whole body spinning at high speed, attacking Ye Chen like a dragon.


    "Karakara --!"


    The power of the spear, tearing the void, pulled out a long mark on the earth. You know, this is an immortal land. Every piece of land is interwoven with immortal patterns. Even though it has been hundreds of millions of years, it is still powerful and terrifying. Generally, Yuanying can''t hurt a plant or a tree. You can imagine the power of this spear by xuanming God, how terrible it is.


    "Xuanming God is going to work hard."


    The gods and generals were dignified.


    As long as you are Fengshen general, at least Yuanying''s middle cultivation. All of them are at the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term life, and they are much more powerful than ordinary Yuanying. After all, their professional fighting skills and skills are all for fighting.


    However, ye Chen still gently clenched his finger into a fist, and his whole body golden light seemed to pour into his hand and smashed it out with a fist. Boom, which can be compared to the peak of the baby dollar, made a small gap in the void, just like a black hole.


    "Die!"


    The five true immortal elders could not support it, nor could xuanming God.


    The black-and-white God shuttle was directly shot out, and xuanming God himself was more like a top, spinning at high speed in the high altitude and flying backward rapidly. But the figure of the xuanming God general was more and more slow. Although his clothes and hair were slightly disordered, the whole person seemed to have no harm. On the contrary, with the help of Ye Chen''s fist, he made a huge arc in the sky and hit again with a spear.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen punches again and flies it. But feel the power of this gun, compared with before, seems to be slightly better than a point.


    "The way to borrow?" Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    The xuanming God will once again draw a huge circle in the void, wrapped in black and white Qi, which are surrounded by a dragon, constantly dispersing Ye Chen''s fist strength into the void, and a small part of them are more integrated into the immortal spear of xuanming God, turning into infinite power, and stabbing directly in the air again.


    One shot, two shots, three shots


    In the end, ye Chen made seventeen punches, and xuanming God returned seventeen shots, and one shot was more powerful than the other. To the last shot, the power is almost twice that of the first!


    "Taiji shooting." More people called out.


    It is said that it is the highest killing skill of the body refining friar, which can borrow the opponent''s magic Qi and blood. A gun is better than a gun. If you can accumulate thousands of guns, in theory, you can even stab Zhenxian with one shot!


    "It''s very good at shooting. It''s so martial arts that it''s close to Tao." Even the leaf dust all slightly praises.


    Although the magic power of this xuanming God general is not obvious, his martial arts skills are so terrible that he can fight with Ye Chen to the present with just a magic spear. Although Ye Chen only used his fist, it was also terrifying.


    "But that''s it."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. He slowly closed his fist at his waist, and his whole body was covered with golden light. Then he turned into black and full of evil spirit. At the next moment, ye Chen made a fist and howled: "the hell boxing!"


    Shenquan of the underworld is the peak skill used by the king of the underworld. Even if you are cultivating yourself into the body of the underworld, you can''t use it easily. It''s the peak of controlling the power of space. If you practice to the extreme, one punch can break the space!


    Its terrifying power is beyond the imagination of almost everyone in the world. Even if it was leaf dust, what it could display at that time was only a little bit superficial.


    But at the moment, leaf dust is driven by the peak spirit, and there is the limit of three flowers gathering at the top. How strong is it?


    "Boom!"


    Behind Ye Chen, the image of the God of the underworld suddenly appears. Seeing this scene, xuanming God is still relatively calm. It seems that this ability to expand the Dharma image is not a rotten street, but it can not be said to be rare.


    But the next second, the God of the underworld broke up and turned into a dark world. Finally, the power of space in the underworld gathered in Ye Chen''s fist, which was smashed with Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    This time, xuanming God''s face suddenly changed!


    In the sky above the immortal soil, a huge hole was completely made by the leaf dust. The immortal patterns on the earth, rocks and even on the temple were blooming at the same time. Countless blue rules and lightning swept across the sky, protecting this area.


    And the evil spirit of terror, instantly swept the whole earth, so that people around tens of miles are trembling. At the moment, ye Chen seems to be transformed into a chaotic demon from ancient times. With one blow, he seems to be able to split the void of the universe.


    "You can borrow my punch and give it back to me. How much more can you borrow if I punch ten times as much as I did now? " The sound of leaf dust is flat, as if falling from the nine days.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, xuanming god suddenly widens his eyes, looks crazy and bites Ya Qie teeth. Obviously, he also knows that it is the most critical moment.


    A magic spear in his hand, like a black-and-white dragon dancing out, infused with nearly twice the strength of the previous one, drew a long archetypal arc in the sky, and suddenly with the power of a powerful gun, he stabbed Ye Chen."Click!"


    In the void, there seems to be a black and white lightning.


    Words can hardly describe this gun, antelope hanging horn, xiangxiangduhe. Even the xuanming general had a clear understanding in his heart. This was the strongest shot he had ever shot in his life. He really reached the highest level of shooting skill with no thickness and no fixed gun.


    It can be said that some real immortals may not be able to surpass him in their shooting skills.


    But ye Chen doesn''t care, he carries the power of Hades and smashes it with a fist.


    "Dong --!"


    The black and white spear and ye Chen''s fist smashed together. Xuanming opened his eyes suddenly, and the corners of his eyes seemed to crack. He only felt that the terrible fist force was ten times stronger than before, like a flash of mountain torrent, rushing towards him crazily.


    The black and white Qi of xuanming God''s whole body, even if it rotates at super high speed, will no longer release its power to the outside world, but it can only release a small amount of it, which is of no help at all.


    "No!"


    Xuanming will roar.


    The magic power in his body surged wildly, and even the white and black-and-white baby was burning all over his body, which pushed all the spirits to the peak, but he was helpless as a mantis.


    "It''s true that you can beat the strong with the weak, but first of all, you have to have four Liang. Secondly, I can''t surpass a thousand catties."


    Ye Chen sneered and opened his mouth, suddenly again.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen''s fist first smashed the ten foot long spear, and then pressed the handle of the spear and hit the xuanming general''s chest. Without the power of casting fist, he tore a huge black hole out of his chest, and then went down his chest to the neck, abdomen, five internal organs, limbs and head.


    Through the sea of hell, the soul will be crushed!

 Chapter 886

    "Bang!"


    Like a fireworks exploded, the black and white energy beam, surging around, faintly with a trace of pale gold blood and gold casting remains. But more importantly, it''s Ye Chen''s terrifying fist force that tears the void.


    "Boom!"


    After killing the xuanming general, his fist power was incomparable. After killing the xuanming general, he stretched out all the way, and even tore up several mountains along the way.


    Those Yuanying demons with fist power, even at the peak of Yuanying, were blown apart by Yu Jin on the spot. Fist strength, like a long dragon with smoke and dust, spread to hundreds of miles away, and then gradually stopped.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen lightly closed his fist, and his whole body was dark and restrained.


    He has black hair and black pupil. He hunts in the wind. He stands in front of the gate of the temple with negative hands. His body is as straight as a flag as a sword. In the past, none of the foreign born babies and golden elixirs who boasted that they should easily crush leaf dust and blood wash the whole earth.


    "Before, was it you who said that I was a mantis Ye Chen turned his head, and his eyes swept to the thousand absolute generals.


    Thousands of God will not speak, his face is blue. Although he was strong, he was also in the middle of Bozhong with xuanming God. Ye Chen can kill xuanming God general with one fist, so it is not difficult to kill him.


    It is the other gods and generals, and even many elders of the real immortal sect, who are ugly. But the sky king in blue and so on abandoned the star domain yuan baby, is the human all frightened stupidly, that is the hall God general, unexpectedly was killed by Ye Chen''s fist?


    How terrible is this leaf dust?


    "Darling, how did the earth come into being such a monster? Even the princes of the sons of God are just like this. " Someone whispered. And the morons are stupid.


    I should have stayed with such a cruel and tyrannical guy for most of the day. I don''t want to die?


    As for some of the disciples of the ice flame sect, they are as quiet as a cold cicada, including Meng Taiwen, the elder martial brother who fell at the foot of Ye Chen before, and dare not speak any more. Ye Chen killed all the gods and generals with one blow. It was as easy as crushing an ant to crush him to death.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be arrogant. The strength of our various religions is beyond your imagination. The xuanming God is only the last one among the wujizong gods and generals... " Wanyao gate''s extermination God general, the face jumped a jump, cried loudly.


    "It''s like an ant. Did I let you talk?" Ye Chen hums coldly and punches directly.


    Hell world boxing!


    The roaring and earth penetrating God of the underworld reappears, turning into a dark world, blessed on Ye Chen''s fist, and once again turned into a black God''s awn that crossed the sky like a long dragon, and the fist was strong enough to support the sky and move the earth.


    The face of Miedu God changed greatly. If he had not used the magic skill of the door god on the spot, he would have been killed on the spot if he had not jumped into the void and moved ten Zhang. But even in this case, one arm was wiped by the black fist, and it turned into nothingness.


    "Ah!"


    However, many foreign friars who followed the Wanyao gate behind him were not so lucky.


    There are two or three small sects that follow the Wanyao gate, together with their elders and disciples, which are swallowed up by the black fist force. It took four or five yuan babies to break through the formation and shoot into the boundless nine days, making a thunderous noise in the distant sky.


    Seeing this scene, Fengling''s eyes flashed with inexplicable pleasure. On those people, every one of them was stained with her grandfather''s blood.


    "Ye Chen, you want to die. I really think I can''t wait for you!" Destroy god, burn up his anger in the sky and roar wildly.


    Thousand Jue God will be even colder hum a: "start the longevity Royal sky ship, this guy has been possessed by the devil, we all join hands to kill him!"


    "Yes, yes, kill him! We are extremely noble foreign monks of Xinghai sect. How can we let a simple Aboriginal on a Wild Planet show their ferocity. If we don''t kill him, we will return to our own galaxy, and we will be ridiculed by the Taoist friends in the endless star region. "


    Ice flame clan several people even take advantage of the situation to shout.


    Many foreign monks, such as Tao zefei of the Shenbing gate and the Dionysian master of the Dionysian sect, were not happy with Ye Chen. At the moment, I saw that several religious sects were in operation, and they were shouting, offering magic weapons and hunting. And the blue emperor and others abandoned the star domain Yuanying, also afraid of Ye Chen''s liquidation of their betrayal behavior, they also followed.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, at the gate of the whole temple, countless energy beams interweave, the rules dance disorderly, and the supernatural powers shoot together. It turns into a boiling ocean of energy.


    At the same time, dozens of Yuan Ying friars started.


    "Well, you''re trying to kill yourself. I wanted to keep you alive. Now it seems, kill them all The leaf dust hums coldly, the murderous spirit in the eye is towering.


    He stepped out with one foot, and with a bang, he completely crushed Meng Taiwen. Then he rose up from the sky and turned into a gorgeous dark light. Under the bombardment of countless Yuan Ying''s magic powers, he ran into the crowd.


    Ye Chen''s physical terror is extremely powerful. At the same time, he practices the three kinds of energy of essence, Qi and spirit. The three flowers gather at the top. What''s more, how terrifying is the combat effectiveness he can play in the immortal land, a region full of evil Qi?


    "Hell boxing!"


    Ye Chen''s fist tore the void, and three or four flying treasures were torn on the spot. This means that at least three or four Yuanying elders and their followers have fallen, and the death toll is more than dozens in a moment."Hell boxing!"


    Ye Chen''s fist is like a torch. In front of the whole temple, you can see a black dragon dancing in the air, crisscross and crisscross in the formation of many foreign friars. Every punch, at least two or three of them fell.


    "Take aim at him! Bang it Thousands of gods will be cruel.


    There are ninety-nine layers of the ship, which is shrouded in the endless light. Turn the bow of the ship. At the same time, the seventeen magical powers were sent out at the same time, which turned into a bright colorful light column and bombarded Ye Chen.


    But how experienced is Ye Chen?


    This kind of large-scale weapon of war controlled by countless people can not be fought by one person at all. Even if ye Chen is good enough, he is not afraid, but he will not stand there and wait for them to kill him?


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s body like a mirage flashed by in an instant. He dodged several warships of the real immortal sect and killed the foreign friars of other small and medium-sized sects. What kind of shenbingmen, what Dionysian, what blue Emperor


    As long as ye Chen doesn''t like what he sees, he blows out with a fist.


    With the blessing of the immortal, earth and evil Qi, the power of the underworld divine fist is extremely terrible. Every blow is like a blow given by the supreme Yuanying God general. The general Yuanying friars can''t stop it. Even if they are equipped with their own flying magic weapons, they can''t stop Ye Chen''s attack.


    At the end of the day, all the other friars were killed by Ye Chen, except Yuan Ying, who had something to do with Ye Chen.


    In front of the whole temple gate, there was a river of blood. Nearly a hundred of them are dead, fleeing, wounded and disabled.


    In front of the Qitian hall, the star sea big religion gathered, and the grand gathering of all sects almost instantly turned into a virtual shadow.


    "Ye Chen, you should die!"


    The thousand Jue God general was ready to crack and roared angrily.


    And ye Chen''s return to him is just a punch!

 Chapter 887

    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen''s fist directly hit the Changsheng Yutian ship, which was nearly a thousand feet long and had ninety-nine layers of terror war magic weapon. It was dozens of feet away. The upper layers of array were broken, and countless colorful lights were surging like water waves.


    However, countless disciples of the great cult were beaming with joy. Before ye Chen, there was no match between them. One blow was bound to destroy a sect and kill yiyuanying.


    At the moment, although he beat back the Changsheng Yutian ship, he did not hurt a disciple or elder of Changsheng sect. The heavy array on Changsheng Yutian ship was quickly restored.


    This ship is a magic weapon of war. It is the top-level spiritual treasure. There is a big elder who is half a step away from the real immortal, leaving a small piece of immortal world. With this as the energy supply, together with the 360 disciples and the five Yuanying elders on board, the magic power is almost endless. Ye Chen alone can''t break it.


    "Ye Chen, give up." Thousands of gods will sneer.


    Wind bell also holds the boat rail tightly with both hands, and looks at Ye Chen nervously.


    "Come again!"


    The dust of the leaves was drunk.


    The ghost boxing reappeared, which enhanced the power of the king of the underworld and smashed on the Changsheng Yutian ship. It was as dark as a dragon. It broke through dozens of layers of array and even printed a deep fist seal on the boat.


    But Changsheng Yutian ship still only trembled slightly, and rowed back dozens of Zhang, and the disciples on the ship were not damaged at all.


    "This ship was built by seventy-seven elders of our clan in five hundred years from the dark wood in the deep of the black hole in the universe. Enough to bear the teeth of Yuanying peak monster. Finally, he was blessed by a real immortal of our sect and set up a miniature divine array. Ye Chen, how can you break the treasure ship with your own pair of meat palms Thousands of gods will sneer.


    And several other real immortal big religions, also riding the treasure boat, attacked Ye Chen.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A series of terrible energy rays, tearing the sky. Each magic power is equivalent to a Yuanying Friar''s all-out attack, and there are more than dozens of supernatural powers between heaven and earth?


    But ye Chen ignored it, as if vowing to bump into the ancient god of Buzhou mountain.


    "Hell boxing!"


    This time, the shadow of six Archean demons directly appeared behind him, while the figures of the six major magic cults, such as Chonglou, lion dragon and six eared macaque, emerged at the same time. Ye Chen punched out, carrying the power of the six primordial demons and the terrible magic power of the whole Hades.


    "Boom!"


    The company commander Sheng Yutian ship seems to be unable to support it. Dozens of arrays outside the ship broke in an instant, and the whole ship made a creaking sound. On the ship, which is extremely strong, there is a huge seal. But at this moment, a bright holy light, suddenly blooming. A magic array like a dream emerged out of thin air.


    Ye Chen''s fist power, into which, like a stone sinking into the sea, disappeared in an instant.


    "Divine array?" Ye Chen''s pupil shrank slightly.


    To stop him from carrying the six magic cultivation fists, at least he has to be a strong man of half step real immortal level. With only one array, it is obvious that only a real divine array can be possible.


    "This is the last card of Changsheng education?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ye Chen, you can force me to teach God array. You are the only one in the whole earth and even abandoned star field, but that''s it."


    The five Yuanying elders and 360 disciples on the Changsheng Yutian ship also urged the array. Sixteen magical powers turned into colorful beams of light, tearing the void like a magic sword. Although the leaf dust let, but this is only the first.


    The second, the third and the fourth attacked and killed successively.


    And several other big religions are pressing at the same time.


    Wujizong''s Wuji star boat is thousands of feet long. It is forged from Taiji Yin and Yang iron in the deep of the planet. The whole body is silvery white, shining with black light. It is extremely strong. It is also engraved with 77 star array, which can meet the power of endless stars. From then on, the power of Wuji star boat will never be exhausted, which can match the peak of Yuanying.


    Jinwumen''s jinwulong chariot is quenched in the depths of the stars for 900 years. It is also engraved with 99 golden and black magic fire arrays. Once it is excited, the boat will be like a big sun in the sky, shrouded in endless gorgeous real fire, as if it could burn the sky.


    The thousand bones skeleton ship of Wanyao gate is made of the corpses left by the demons of the Hedao realm after their death. It is full of evil spirit and frightens people. Even the real immortal must be afraid of it.


    Every true immortal sect that can travel across the Starry Sea has its own unique warship, creating unparalleled weapons of war. The so-called weapon of war is far from being able to confront by one person. It is easy to control, and one ship can destroy the existence of a star.


    Whether it''s a long life Royal ship, an infinite star boat, or a thousand bone skeleton ship, they can play a combat effectiveness comparable to, or even better than, the top monk of the dollar baby.


    At this moment, ye Chen is equivalent to being besieged by several Yuanying peak friars.


    He also took advantage of the situation to fly from the boat and control the Tianbao, turning into a Taoist awn to attack Ye Chen. In an instant, the dust falls downwind.Even this is not the end.


    "Boom!"


    Qi Tian hall interior, at the same time, bursts of sound, as if someone is roaring. The breath of terror gushed from the temple. It was obvious that the gods in the temple felt wrong and were coming from the temple.


    Thousands of God generals and others can not help but show joy.


    Once the sons of God joined the battlefield, ye Chen could no longer escape. If you don''t have to say anything else, you can''t be inferior to Ye Chen in terms of the strength of one person.


    "Ye Chen, you are dead." Even the gods and generals laughed happily.


    Qianjue God is even more dark as light, his face is expressionless, overlooking the leaf dust, as if looking at a catfish on the chopping board. Although he is struggling, he has no effect at all.


    "Let''s go for it." Thousands of God will light way.


    "Just in time, it saves me the effort to find you one by one."


    Ye Chen laughs wildly. He looks like a madman. At this moment, ye Chen no longer covers his whole body of terror cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    A blue, colorful and pure gold flower on top of Ye Chen''s head appears out of thin air.


    When the three flowers appear, the whole world, like thunder drum sound, that drum roar, like ancient gods in beating the sky drum. All people can see is that the magic power of Ye Chen''s whole body is emptied out layer by layer, and in the end, it turns into a flaming flame. The flame was in three colors, and everything was burning, as if the universe could be burned.


    "This is..." The thousand absolute being will eyes tiny narrow, seem to think of what.


    "Three flowers gather on the top, this is three flowers on the top!"


    "In legend, only Tianjiao, the highest peak in the world of Central Star River, can possess the realm, which represents the highest peak of a realm, known as the most powerful and invincible! How could he have it? How could he have it? "

 Chapter 888

    "Three flowers at the top?"


    The gods will hear these four words, and their faces will change wildly, but it is too late.


    Ye Chen gently clenched his hand into a fist and hit it with one fist. The void was torn and the sun and the moon were tumbling. The flame of three colors converged in Ye Chen''s fist and turned into a three color light column, which broke through the numerous array of Changsheng Yutian ship, and broke through the strong ship body which was claimed to be able to defend against the attack of real immortals. Finally, it crashed on the holy array of Changsheng cult, and the divine array full of Holy Spirit was blasted into two parts.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the whole Changsheng Yutian ship was punched by Ye Chen, and Shengsheng was torn apart from the middle. The bow of the boat broke away directly from the hull and shot backward with a bang. On the spot, nearly half of the hundreds of Jindan friars on huntian ship were killed by Ye Chen with one fist. He was a Yuanying elder. He was at the front end of the fist strength and was also shaken.


    Only when the wind chime is grasped by Ye Chen in one hand and fished into his hand, can he barely hold his life.


    "Ah!"


    The thousand absolute being will be crazy to shout, the rage is full of crown.


    In Qitian temple, there was a cold voice: "stop it!"


    However, ye Chen did not care. He held the wind chime in one hand and the palm in the other hand to form a fist. The flame of three colors was blazing on his fist, representing the body, the magic power, and the spirit to the peak. With Ye Chen''s fist, he hit out.


    "Bang!"


    Half of qianjue God''s body was directly smashed, and the terrible fist even broke through his body and hit the golden Oolong car behind him, making a huge hole in it.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to kill my God general, you will not be able to survive or die!" The cold voice, oppressed by anger, hummed from the temple.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen responded to him with only one punch.


    The blow completely destroyed the other half of the body of qianjue general, as well as the whole spirit and Yuan infant. Yu Jin even bombarded the infinity star boat even more, beating the star boat like a top, overturned dozens of times in the air, and fell thousands of feet away.


    "You want to die!"


    The cold voice was angry.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound coming from the Qitian Temple became more and more intense and closer. In the end, it was almost like thunder, shaking the world. A bright golden light of competition suddenly shot out from the main gate of the temple, showing a young man.


    The young man''s eyes are like a dream, and the endless world is opened up, and then the endless world is broken. Like the creator who is in charge of the sun and the moon, his accomplishments are so powerful that he can''t imagine, far more powerful than thousand absolute generals, xuanming generals, and annihilation generals.


    A surviving elder of Changsheng sect cried out in tears on the spot and said, "Your Highness, you have to kill this thug to avenge qianjue God general and many disciples of our sect."


    And that young man is the eternal Son of God. When he saw the wreckage of qianjue general and the broken Changsheng Yutian ship, he was very angry. When his eyes swept the wind chime in Ye Chen''s arms, his eyes almost stabbed his bones and killed him:


    "you look for..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Chen had already punched out, and the strength of his three color fists smashed on the Shenzi, and he and the people who wanted to come out behind him were all blasted back to the temple. After that, he said:


    "God son? In my eyes, it''s just ants. "


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The whole Qitian temple is full of people. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen would take advantage of the opportunity to come to the immortal god son. So he goes back as he comes out. He knocked down several gods and young monks who came up behind him.


    You should know that not only a few great religious deities, but also many young talents of other sects entered the Qitian Temple ahead of time. At least they were the top 20 masters of the new generation. Otherwise, they would not be eligible to enter the temple.


    These friars may not come from the great religion, but they are full of natural resources, at least in the middle of Yuanying period. They can easily rival a divine general.


    They would never have come out ahead of time if they had not received an urgent message and heard that there was a great change at the door.


    "Damn it."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Get out of here. You can''t get stuck in the door by this guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten brilliant lights burst out of the Qitian temple. From the splendor, there are more than ten young monks. They have purple pupils and silver hair, or the whole body is golden, or the immortal spirit is ethereal, or the eyes shoot at the silver awn.


    Every breath is strong to the top, not weaker than thousand gods and generals. In particular, some of the leading deities were as high as the sun. The wind chime just looked at them and was hurt by the light on their bodies.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the real strength of the great God son?"


    Fengling was shocked. She used to be pampered by her grandfather''s status in the Wanyao gate. She didn''t know the gap between herself and the real Tianjiao God son.


    And at this time, the wind bell completely knows, that is even his grandfather can not match the strong and powerful force!


    Then, she was weird. Ye Chen dared to fight Changsheng Shenzi, and even beat Changsheng Shenzi back with one punch. Does this not mean that ye Chen''s strength is not inferior to these Shenzi?"Who are you, boy? Don''t you know what a crime you have committed


    Changsheng Shenzi, with a cold face and dense eyes, glanced at the wind chimes in Ye Chen''s arms, and at the same time saw the immortal deity with heavy casualties, and his eyelids kept jumping.


    And a dozen young monks beside him exclaimed: "isn''t that brother Meng of Bingyan sect? How the head has been trampled flat, Yuanying are broken, want to save all can not come back. "


    "Yes, this is not the elder Tao zefei of the Shenbing sect. His God axe was smashed in half, and the whole person was turned into mud. If it were not for the weapon, I would not have recognized it."


    "And the Dionysian master of Dionysian sect. Isn''t that his broken wine gourd?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the door and exclaimed. They just went in a few days. How could the temple door look like it was washed with blood. Not only the Changsheng cult suffered heavy casualties, but also many Yuanying elders and disciples of various sects, but also the majority of the casualties.


    Many small and medium-sized sects were smashed by leaf dust even with flying instruments. There are only a few real immortals and few people died. However, some people have noticed that the xuanming God of wujizong seems to have disappeared. It seems that a half spear inserted upside down thousands of feet away is the weapon of xuanming general.


    "What''s going on here? Is it that the religions are fighting at the door? "


    "It''s not possible. The trail went in half a day ago, and everyone is fine. What''s more, I didn''t get any chance in the temple of Qi Tian. It''s too early for me to fight. "


    Many people were stunned. They couldn''t figure out why the temple gate looked like this.

 Chapter 889

    It''s not that no one guessed whether ye Chen killed many yuan babies. But the idea just flashed through their minds, and then instantly left behind. Ye Chen is just one person. No matter how strong he is, he can''t sweep hundreds of Yuan babies alone.


    But then, we heard the elders of Changsheng sect cry out:


    "son of God, Lord Shenzi must revenge for us. He killed the king ship of my life and the thousand gods and generals. He also robbed the imperial concubine. There were nearly a hundred yuan babies out of the hall, all of whom were bloodied by this demon. "


    "Yes, it''s true. Our master xuanming was killed by the devil, and many of his colleagues were killed by him. If it wasn''t for Shenzi''s arrival in time, I''m afraid we would not be spared." The elders on the infinity also called.


    Then, Wanyao gate, jinwumen, and other Zhenxian big religions, many of their children exchanged one after another, crying out bitterly.


    "Did this guy kill himself?"


    At this moment, the company commander gave birth to a son of God. In less than three days, ye Chen killed nearly 100 yuan babies, two gods and destroyed a large weapon of war?


    "Who are you?" The son of immortality couldn''t help asking.


    "Earth, leaf dust." Ye Chen replied lightly.


    When the name came out, everyone was surprised.


    "Is it you?"


    Wuji God son''s eyes were frozen and surprised. Many foreign stars on the list of Tianjiao, is extremely surprised. The one who killed a hundred yuan baby was an earth teenager. Is that amazing?


    Many people have heard of Ye Chen''s name and know that he has swept away the orthodoxy left by several real immortals. But it was just a branch of a branch set up by a few Yuanying friars with one or two disciples. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    The yuan babies who will be left on the earth are the worst in the clan. Either they have just set foot in the yuan infantile realm, or they are the ones with extremely poor talents who have been stuck in the first level of Yuanying for thousands of years and can''t be saved. Therefore, everyone doesn''t pay attention to Ye dust.


    But who could have thought that ye Chen had killed the immortal earth and swept all the Yuanying friars.


    "If you want to die, you will be guilty. The whole earth will pay the price for your sin. Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy. Maybe you can get rid of death. "


    Changsheng Shenzi said in a cold voice. There was endless killing intention in his words. The whole world was born and died, and infinite green thunder exploded on him.


    "Yes, the anger of the wujizong is bound to fall on the earth. If you don''t beg for mercy, my highness will kill the whole planet and bury it with my God."


    Wuji Shenzi sneers, his eyes are bright in black and white, just like a big star.


    "Kill him directly and avenge all of you. Why do you want him to surrender?"


    The body shape of the door god of ten thousand demons flickers, as if jumping out of this world, existing in another world, the voice is as cold as ice.


    Seeing him, ye Chen suddenly felt the wind chime shaking in his arms. His breath was much faster because of hatred and fear.


    "Surrender or die!"


    The most powerful Jinwu Shenzi, just a word.


    His whole body is like a flaming flame in the sky, and his eyebrows and hair are all made of gold. The terrible magic power is brewing in his body. He just stood there, and the whole world seemed to be swallowed up by the blazing fire.


    This is Jinwu Shenzi, the most powerful Shenzi in the extraterritorial Star River. The wind chime did not even dare to look, for fear of being pierced by the blazing light on his body.


    Several Shenzi and dozens of friars were killed at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world is filled with their terror. How terrible is the prestige of the top monks of the ten yuan babies? It is that before the hundred dollar baby Qi Qi hands, all may not have their prestige.


    At the moment, even if they didn''t do it, they just felt like a mountain like a sea, even if the wind chimes were protected by the dust layer by layer, they felt as if they could not breathe.


    "Can ye dust really fight so many Shenzi and Yuanying? Why don''t you run away at once


    She cried nervously in her heart. Unconsciously, she had already stood on the same front with Ye Chen.


    However, the door god son of the ten thousand demons changed his body shape, and had already displayed the supreme magic power of shuttling between the two realms, and suddenly emerged thousands of feet behind Ye Chen. While the other gods and Tianjiao on the list of foreign stars are scattered, showing a faint line of encirclement.


    Wujizong, jinwumen, wanyaomen and other real immortal elders, at the same time, control the treasure ships and warships, flying around Ye Chen, blocking Ye Chen layer by layer from all directions.


    Leaf dust fell into a desperate situation.


    "Let go of my imperial concubine and throw it quickly..." The son of God will open his mouth and persuade him to surrender.


    Ye Chen has already made a fist:


    "kill!"


    "Boom!"


    On top of his head, three divine flowers, blue, multicolored and golden, reappeared. The body, mana and spirit are driven to the peak by Ye Chen. The three color flames were blazing all over the leaf dust. With one punch, the God of the underworld appeared behind his back, which aroused the mighty evil spirit of the whole immortal land, and the Shenquan of the underworld was pushed to the top."Bang!"


    There were three young monks in the top 100 on the foreign star river list. They could not even release their magic weapons in time and were killed by Ye Chen.


    The force of terror even penetrated their bodies and hit the jinwulong chariot behind them, directly breaking through dozens of magic fire arrays of the Golden Dragon chariot, smashing the small half of the Golden Dragon chariot, and instantly turning dozens of jinwumen Jindan disciples into clouds.


    "You want to die!"


    Jinwu Shenzi roared, and the whole human being was like an enraged Golden Lion, enveloped in the endless fire of gold fury, burning like a big sun leaf dust.


    Leaf dust a boxing out, directly will Jinwu Shenzi fly. And then he pounced on those ordinary Tianjiao again. With one punch and one foot, his strength was incomparable and his breadth and breadth were vast.


    Even if there are many Shenzi cover, but these people also can not block the power of Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    After ye Chen and Wuji Shenzi made a magic spell, ye Chen, like a sword across the sky, directly cut a young Tianjiao in the middle of Yuanying into two pieces on the spot.


    "The eternal world, the light of disillusionment!"


    The immortal son roared, and a world suddenly appeared behind him, then collapsed and locked down, turning into a chaotic light column, which shot at the leaf dust.


    "Be careful!"


    Cried the wind chime.


    This is one of the most terrifying and powerful supernatural powers of the Changsheng sect. It uses the annihilation power of a world as the motive force and turns it into a vicious killing technique.


    Even if the world is just a small world just created by the immortal son, it is extremely powerful and ferocious. He is the monk of Yuanying peak. If he is not protected by Zhiqiang Tianbao, he will fall on the spot if he is hit by this blow.

 Chapter 890

    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen didn''t evade it. He directly used his back to catch the light of disillusionment. His body protecting Zhenyuan was broken, and a fist sized hole appeared behind him.


    The hole was inch deep, like a sword. However, ye Chen''s physical body is really strong to the top. Even if this terrible magic power can kill Yuanying''s peak, it is equivalent to being stabbed by a knife.


    "Not dead?" The longevity God son is greatly surprised, this is already own unique skill, unexpectedly did not cause how much harm to the other side?


    However, ye Chen gave him a direct blow, nearly breaking half of his body. If it hadn''t been for a dozen small worlds emerging out of thin air to block Ye Chen''s fist power, I''m afraid Changsheng Shenzi would have gone to hell with qianjue gods and generals.


    "Die!"


    Jinwu Shenzi roared, covered with fury, holding the bright spear of Jinwu God in both hands, rushed to Ye Chen like an invincible God knight.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Chen fought with Jinwu Shenzi for seven or eight times with bare hands.


    The spear was shining with holy breath. It was obviously a forbidden weapon made by he Dao Zhen Xian. It belonged to the terror magic weapon of the highest level of immortal treasure. It could not even support Ye Chen''s body. The white bones and blood appeared on the fist.


    Although Jinwu Shenzi was also hit by Ye Chen, and almost burst out fire in his eyes, mouth, nose and seven orifices, it still couldn''t cover up one thing.


    Ye Chen is injured!


    "Kill him, even if three flowers gather together? Maybe it''s just a liar. The real Yuanying Sanhua, which can fight with the real immortal, will never be so weak. Kill him together. "


    Jinwu Shenzi yelled, Wuji Shenzi was beside him. He had already controlled the flying sword in his hand and turned into a dream like dim starlight, shrouded in the leaf dust.


    Infinite Yin and Yang Sword Qi!


    This is one of the most powerful magical powers of wujizong. The swords fell on Ye Chen like raindrops, and the leaf dust gradually retreated, and there were many small holes on his skin.


    And ye Chen had to protect the wind chime with one hand, otherwise she would have died in this bright and vigorous sword like the star river.


    "Shua --!"


    The door god son of ten thousand demons is even more a leap. The invisible blade in his hand leaves behind the leaf dust a scar as long as three inches, which can be seen in depth.


    "Leave me alone and go, or you will die." Cried the wind chime.


    Although she didn''t like Ye Chen in her heart, she saw that ye Chen was injured by people one after another. It was more because of her existence that the wind chime clenched her lips and almost bled.


    "If I promise Yang Lin to take you back, I won''t miss my word. Besides, these ants are worthy to kill me? " Ye Chen looks up with a sneer.


    He reached for the void.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A bronze sword appeared in Ye Chen''s palm. This ancient bronze sword was obtained by Ye Chen in his own hands. It is said that it was the portable sword of a peerless heavenly king in the depths of the star river. In those years, the emperor even used this sword to challenge Hedao Zhenxian. Although he was defeated, it was still a terror sword of Xianbao level.


    With a sword in his hand, ye Chen''s temperament suddenly changed. He was no longer an ordinary hand to hand friar, but turned into an ethereal and immortal sword God.


    "No, stop him." Jinwu Shenzi''s face changed and he called out in a loud voice.


    However, ye Chen has already wielded his sword at the moment, and his mouth is understatement and spits out four words:


    "one sword passes away!"


    "Shua --!"


    At that moment, the whole universe, endless magic, could not cover the brilliant silver sword rainbow. In the sword rainbow, there is an invincible swordsman who is smiling and arrogant in the Xinghai. He is in white clothes, holding his sword, drinking and crossing the Star River at the same time.


    Ye Chen holds the sword, and his body is like the dust falling from the nine immortals. He can hardly describe this sword in words.


    This is not a sword technique in the world. This is an immortal''s swordsmanship, which should not exist between heaven and earth.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chenren walks with the sword and swims around in an instant. The whole fairyland was covered by the silver awn. Before everyone''s eyes, even time seemed to have stopped. Only the silver sword rainbow, which was as bright as the Star River, could be seen.


    "Hooray!"


    And when ye Chen cuts out with one sword and finally returns to its original position.


    "Click!"


    Thirteen young Tianjiao, who are in the top 20 of the world''s star rivers, were crushed out of thin air and were directly strangled to pieces by sword Qi. Then, with a roar, the invincible large warships, such as jinwulong chariot and Wuji star boat, were cut into two pieces on the spot, and dozens of elders and disciples on top of them were all hanged.


    Finally, a sword mark appeared on the immortal Shenzi, Jinwu Shenzi, Wanyao door Shenzi, and so on. Although they had countless magic weapons and magical powers around them, they did not work at all.


    "What is this sword technique?" Changsheng Shenzi glared and asked in an astringent voice.


    Ye Chen smiles.


    The sword technique is called "one sword passes through the world". It is created by the emperor of heaven who uses the flying sword to the extreme, which can not only stimulate the sword spirit of its owner, but also is the supreme sword skill.When the emperor was still in Yuanying, he used this sword technique to kill the true immortal of he Dao. He was famous in Xinghai! It is Ye Chen''s top three magic power of killing and cutting, which is extremely powerful and terrifying!


    Unfortunately, the immortal son will never hear the answer


    Kill six gods with one sword!


    The audience was shocked!


    In front of the ancient and vast Qi Tian God hall, the wind is howling and the demons are roaring. A long black dragon like a tornado passed through the gate of the temple with gusts of vigorous wind.


    Qitian hall is towering, the whole body is dark and painted with endless immortal patterns. It looks like a giant beast lying on the earth. The passage of thousands, thousands and thousands of years has not left any trace on it.


    At the moment, in front of the main hall, which is thousands of feet high, there is a river of blood flowing and sculling. There were hundreds of Yuan babies and thousands of Jindan friars were killed by Ye Chen.


    At the moment, ye Chen killed 13 young Tianjiao, five large warships and even six Shenzi with a sword from another generation.


    The red line is not impressive, but it can penetrate the countless protective treasures and talismans on Shenzi, leaving a faint sword mark on their flesh, which can explain the problem.


    Yuanying friars fight, the outcome is only between the front line.


    Except for the super friars who specialize in physical arts and have a great body training, such as ye Chen. Otherwise, most of the body of Yuanying can''t bear the attack of the top Tianbao. As long as they are touched by the magic weapon of breaking open magic power and the edge of Tianbao, they will die.


    In fact, it is true for the six gods.


    "Click!"


    Starting from the far left of Wuji Shenzi, he was wearing a silver robe decorated with starlight, which slowly broke apart from the middle. This Tianbao level Dao Yi can sell at least one billion spirit stones even in the depths of Xinghai. But at the moment, it slowly divided into two parts, and then, the bloodstain slowly and firmly spread to the body.


    Death is nea

 Chapter 891

    "Karakara --!"


    When the bloodstain spread, the body protecting spirit treasure of Wuji Shenzi''s whole body made a crisp sound. Seven or eight treasures, including an old bronze ring on his hand, a black stone ring on his wrist, a dragon jade pendant hanging from his waist, and a blue jade plate hanging on his neck, were all broken at the same time.


    "Wuji Lingpai, Tianzun Shenjie, Zilong jade pendant, nihility Bracelet..."


    Monroe was on one side, and at a glance, he recognized the origins of three or four of them. It can be said that each piece has a great beginning. At least it is a treasure of the highest level. The general monk Yuanying may not be able to earn it in his whole life. However, Wuji Shenzi carries seven or eight pieces of body protecting magic weapons, which are more precious than ordinary weapons.


    However, these treasures that can resist the attack of the peak Yuanying are all broken, dim and lifeless, and they are all broken under the sword of Ye Chen.


    Then, Wuji Shenzi''s face broke from the middle, and the whole body was cut by the invisible God blade, revealing his shining jade bone and pale gold muscles.


    Gold body, jade bone and divine blood.


    This means that Wuji Shenzi''s body is almost complete, far more powerful than the general body of Yuanying. Ordinary Xianbao may not be able to hurt him, but he is treated equally with the sword of Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Wuji Shenzi''s whole body burst into pieces, and the silver baby was cut into two pieces by an invisible sword. Yuanying is broken, even if he is possessed by the great Luo Jinxian, he is doomed to die.


    Under a sword, Wuji Shenzi falls!


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just like fireworks, the identities of the immortal son, the Jinwu Shenzi and the Wanyao Shenzi exploded one after another. Although their body protecting magic weapons were extremely powerful, the demon Luo even saw from them that there were immortal talismans written by he Dao Zhen Xian himself, but they were still useless. Ye Chen''s sword, even the real immortal''s talisman, was cut with one sword, and the most solid and indestructible yuan infant and spirit were chopped to pieces.


    After all, it''s a move that even time and space should be cut off. It''s so terrible after all!


    In the end, even the whole body is golden, covered in layers of anger, like a golden lion''s Jinwu Shenzi, broke into two. All the people who saw this scene were silent and stupefied.


    "Terrible, terrible." Muro whispered. His legs were shaking involuntarily. He didn''t hand to Ye Chen before, so ye Chen spared him.


    The teeth of some other elders and disciples who escaped by chance are trembling.


    However, these people would like to die at the moment. There are four gods, including Changsheng Shenzi, Wuji Shenzi, Wanyao Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi. It is not known how many Tianjiao from other regions and the elders of the great cult have fallen here.


    It''s a huge disaster.


    Once it is transmitted back to extraterrestrial Star River, the whole star sea will be angry. I''m afraid that the highest levels of the true immortals can''t sit still. They must send a fleet that is ten times or a hundred times stronger than before to invade the earth.


    At that time, not only the earth and the abandoned star regions, but also many of their surviving newborn babies and golden elixirs will not be able to escape.


    The anger of the fairies must be implicated in their heads.


    My God son and God will all be dead. How can you survive just a baby or a golden elixir? Is it that the seller seeks honor, betrays my God son, and assists the tyranny?


    As long as one person says such a thing, they will die without a burial place.


    "Oh, I will never die!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came. Suddenly, a talisman was burning fiercely on the misty door god, and a terrible evil spirit came. The miraculous talisman for life was a higher level than the protective talisman. It was based on the blood book of the true immortal.


    How precious is the blood of a true immortal?


    It is said that a drop of blood from a real immortal can kill Yuanying and turn it into powder for hundreds of miles. Although this statement exaggerates a lot, it is easy to save a life with the talisman of the blood of the true immortal.


    "Whoosh!"


    The talisman burned and turned into a terrible evil gas, which covered the door god son of ten thousand demons. His body, which was broken into two pieces, was gradually healed under the holy light. The muscles grew new buds and interweaved with each other, and the blood and bone recovered. Finally, even the light red sword marks on his body were wiped away by the light.


    The door god son of ten thousand demon unexpectedly restored original appearance!


    "It''s a true fairy talisman!"


    The rest of the baby called at the same time.


    Moruo even shook his head and sighed: "it''s also true that the son of God of the true immortal sect, the little true immortal who will have the chance to prove the truth in the future, how can he not have a few talismans to protect his body, replace his death and save his life? It''s really not right to die like this. "


    "Ye Chen, your sword skill is really good, but if you want to kill me with a sword, it''s like a dream. Can you think of the deep foundation of the son of GodUnder the light of the talisman, he was completely recovered without any scars. His breath was more powerful to the highest level, even half a minute better than before. How could he look like he was dying and seriously injured?


    "Hello, ye Chen..."


    Even the wind chime, also can''t help but slender jade hand to grasp the corner of leaf dust, extremely nervous.


    If Wanyao Shenzi can recover, other Shenzi may also bring the talisman or treasure to replace death and life, and can also be revived. And ye''s sword, which can only kill a few young Tianjiao, is not worth it.


    Others think ye Chen is invincible, but Fengling has long been keenly aware that after ye Chen splits the sword, the light on the ancient bronze sword is dimmed, just like an old iron. Obviously, ye Chen can''t make another sword in a short time.


    In fact, Fengling guessed it well. A sword passing through the world can stimulate the supreme sword intention of the masters of ancient swords. It can be combined with the most powerful swordsmanship and the power of one sword. It is extremely terrifying. So he can cut off the four gods.


    However, after a sword, the true meaning of the sword is consumed, and it takes a long time to recover. Even if ye Chen doesn''t have a second Xianbao level magic sword in his hand, he can''t chop it again.


    However, ye Chen patted her palm and chuckled:


    "you don''t look down on me for a long time. How can you save the supreme sword skill that can shake the stars, traverse the universe, and kill the true immortals of he Dao? Don''t say you have only one life, but you can''t escape from my sword if you have thousands of lives. "


    "What do you mean?" Wanyao Shenzi looks cold.


    Before people can react, a red sword mark reappears on the original pale red sword mark on Wanyao Shenzi. From the inside to the outside, the sword mark appeared out of thin air, and then suddenly cut the demon Shenzi, together with the spirit soul and Yuanying, into two pieces.

 Chapter 892

    "Bang!"


    Next, Wuji Shenzi, Changsheng Shenzi and Wanyao Shenzi were resurrected successively with the help of the talisman talisman, but they were killed again by the invisible sword in the body.


    In particular, Wanyao Shenzi, who carried three talismans for life, was resurrected three times and was killed three times in succession by the invisible sword.


    In the end, his talisman was completely consumed, and he howled and howled. By the sword meaning hidden in the spirit of the body, he strangled the yuan baby and the body, exploded into a blood mist, and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    At that moment, there was a dead silence.


    All the surviving Yuanying of the great religion and the elders and disciples of each sect were staring at all this with astonishment. Monroe, even his hands are shaking.


    What a horror, what a wonderful sword?


    Even the talismans written by the great friars of the Taoist realm and drawn with the blood of real immortals can not be revived. Even after resurrection, the sword spirit will still pursue and kill. Does that mean that the sword will always be hidden in the spirit. Even if you reincarnate and take possession of the house, you will still follow and live forever?


    "This Is this still a sword technique in the world? Even if it''s a god level sword, it''s far from that terrible power. " Muro trembled.


    Ye Chen smiles. Of course, it''s not a sword technique in the world. The emperor of heaven was able to kill the true immortals of he Dao with the simple cultivation of Yuanying and shocked the universe. The sword he created is the existence that can rank in the top 20 among the various killing powers in the universe. Among the various magical powers cultivated by Ye Chen, power can be ranked among the top three.


    If you don''t need a flying sword with immortal treasure every time, it can even be listed in the list of the most powerful gods in the world!


    But at this time, all of a sudden, there was a black flame on the body of Wanyao Shenzi, which wrapped a golden baby and turned into a golden rainbow and shot towards the temple of Qi Tian.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the demon God son is very smart. He knows that he can''t escape from my invisible sword intention only by using the talisman for life. He simply gave up his body and left all his strength on Yuanying. Did he think that only the spirit of Yuanying could escape from this sword?"


    One sword is a magic power.


    When ye Chen wielded his sword, he had already buried the intention of Zhiqiang sword in the deepest part of their souls. Even if they were reincarnated and recaptured after six cycles of reincarnation and reincarnation, the sword would still follow.


    Born ten times, kill you ten times.


    Reincarnation hundred generations, will kill you hundred generations!


    It is not until one day that the sword spirit is exhausted and the sword spirit is completely consumed that the person who is struck by the sword can really break free. However, ye Chen''s cultivation at this time is more powerful than the emperor of heaven when he created the sword. Moreover, his perception of Kendo is not inferior to that of the emperor at the peak!


    Although we can''t do it with one sword, we can''t get rid of the samsara for thousands of generations. But with one sword, he can still kill a Yuanying seven or eight times.


    "You wait here. Hold this sword. If anyone dares to escape, you will be killed with one sword."


    Ye Chen planted a sword in the fairy sword and gave it to Fengling.


    All of them were killed by Ye Chen in the middle of Yuan Ying''s life. Now the most powerful one left is the early stage of Yuanying. Even if it''s just a sword, you can easily kill them.


    "Well."


    The wind chime slightly nods, she has not yet returned from that amazing sword.


    She took the sword, wearing a white dress, swaying in the air, blooming like a peerless God lotus. Her eyes had already faintly bloomed with gold and red light. It was the power of the golden winged ROC carving to awaken slowly.


    Before ye Chen left, he took a look at the warning of Monroe and others. Some of the surviving monks of Yuanying out of the body of Monroe didn''t dare to accept anything. They all trembled and nodded, and they almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    Ye Chen was so fierce that he chased and killed three or four times even when he used the talisman instead of life. They were so simple that they didn''t dare to resist. This is a real sense of immortality, even reincarnation can not break free. Who dares to provoke the existence of such terror and ferocity?


    "When I come back, if I don''t come back for seven days, you can take them back to earth."


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather''s revenge, I must revenge, not only this Wanyao Shenzi, the whole Wanyao gate I will not let go."


    After ye Chen finished, he rolled up the magic weapons and storage bags left behind by several Shenzi in a sleeve, and then turned into a golden light and rushed into the temple of Qi Tian. After he disappeared, there were only wind chimes with swords and some foreign monks left in front of Qitian temple.


    When he looked back, he saw that there were broken limbs and arms all over the place. There were hundreds of Yuan babies and many families gathered together. Only three or two big cats and two kittens were left. He could not help feeling sad.


    But the wind chime looked at Ye Chen''s back, and her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she didn''t know for a while


    Ye Chen stepped into the temple of Qi Tian, not anxious or slow.


    He glanced and saw that every other distance, there was a pool of pale gold blood on the ground, which was still fragrant and full of aura. Obviously, it was the blood of the gods who were cut and wounded. Although he has a very powerful treasure, which can retain the original baby and the spirit, it is obvious that the sword idea breaks out from time to time, which makes him extremely painful."You can''t escape."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. It''s not because he is strong or his magic weapon is good that Wanyao Shenzi can survive. In addition to settling the matter of killing Peng Zun, he also asks where a god named Guangming has not appeared so far!


    He went inside along the bloodstain. Inside the Qitian hall, there was a huge space. The corridors on both sides were not sure how long they were. They were all carved out of unknown black giant stones. There were ancient and vast immortal patterns on them. Obviously, it was built 100000 years ago or even a million years ago.


    "Sure enough, the hall is not built by the teachers." Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    He thought that this was the place where corpse feather, Zhenxian and others used to store immortal Qi and condense the crystal of gods. But now it seems that this place has a long history and has a unique cave.


    And the word "Qi Tian" is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen''s body shape shook and turned into a startling rainbow and went straight inside. He speeded up abruptly and quickly crossed the endless corridor into a vast palace.


    Each palace is thousands of feet high. Even a stone table and a stone bench are extremely tall. It is like a giant''s palace. Leaf dust here is like an ant stepping into the human kingdom.


    On the gate of each palace, the name is written in older characters than Yunzhuan. Those words, like birds in general, seem to fly away in the wind at the next moment.


    "This is The characters of ape demons

 Chapter 893

    Most people here, it is estimated that their eyes are black.


    But ye Chen can recognize that it was the ancient times, even among the demons were extremely rare, only the ape demons were using the characters.


    Among the demons, the ape demons are the real superior ones, far from the lower demons like the Li demons. Although the six eared macaque is called by his own, the demon monk is actually just a demon with a little blood of six eared macaques. Rao is so, it can easily break through the yuan babies in the abandoned star regions, and it is definitely not the kind of fake primordial babies, If we had not met the holy land of Lingxiao, we would never have capsized in the ditch.


    A guy with a little blood can be domineering in the galaxy, as can be seen from the blood of the ape demon clan. The king of the ape demon is also known as the great sage. In those days, he was competing with the Hades for the existence of the demon king!


    "These names mean that in ancient times, this was where they practiced, rested and stored pills?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly realized that the Qitian hall was not built by Shiyu Zhenxian and others, but the original home of ape demons.


    Each of these palaces is thousands of feet high, and a stone bench is thousands of feet high, which is also in line with the giant size of ape demons.


    Pure blood ape demons, born strength can be compared with the true immortals. After all, wanzhang body and wanzhang Dharma body are completely two concepts.


    "Sure enough, the devil who was suppressed here should be the one..."


    Ye Chen turns around again and finds that all kinds of pills, medicinal materials and magic utensils in the alchemy room have been looted for a long time. Looking at the ancient trace, it may have disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. Ye Chen guessed that it was not the immortal corpse Yu who set up the array.


    Ye Chen is not upset about this.


    From the time he saw the magic evil spirit sky array, ye Chen knew that there would not be too many treasures left behind. He could only pray that some of the immortals, the real immortals and the ancient saints in those days could leak out a little from their fingers.


    Now ye Chen is really poor. All his family members stay in Northern Jiangsu. In order to set up the improved Xingxie sword array, he only has a Xianbao flying sword from Gu Changsheng. Even the original army breaking sword is given to his niece as a meeting gift.


    He quickly shuttled through several palaces. He saw that the Tibetan army Pavilion and the armor Pavilion were empty, and they were obviously looted. This is not what the leaf dust expected.


    Although the apes and demons were not in the eyes of yechen in previous generations, they were like mole ants, and ran over a large area. However, any piece of armor, a weapon, falling into the room, are absolute celestial treasures, celestial treasures, and even quasi deity level existence.


    "It''s cleaner than a dog licks."


    Ye Chen is completely speechless. He turns several palaces around completely. He sees nothing but empty stones.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Chen can''t help shaking his head. He walks out of the Tibetan army pavilion with his hands on his back. He is preparing to leave and continue to chase the Yuan Ying of Wanyao Shenzi. His eyes suddenly coagulate and fall on a corner.


    "Well?"


    At the corner, a broken blade was stuck on the ground. The blade was several feet high and dark. It was covered with green copper rust. It was covered with dust. I don''t know how many thousands and thousands of years have passed without any aura. Obviously, it has become scrap iron.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chen touched his chin and walked around the broken blade for several times.


    He put out his hand and gently knocked on the broken blade. He saw the sound of the red bell and big Lu on the blade, which was extremely clear and crisp. The material is extremely special. It is made of materials that ye Chen has never seen since his rebirth. It is extremely strong. Even when ye Chen hits it with one blow, it can''t shake it.


    "From the perspective of materials, this broken blade is definitely not hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is a bit like some kind of immortal gold that existed in ancient times. It is usually used to create the supreme divine treasure and use the most powerful immortal material. I''m afraid there are not many such fairy materials in the whole universe today. When I was making magic treasures, I went to other worlds to look for them. "


    Ye Chen frowned, and the light in his eyes was uncertain. He thought, "this broken blade should belong to a certain standard divine treasure. A corner blade or a sword tip was broken in the war. The immortal Qi dissipated and turned into iron, and then it was inserted here."


    But even if the aura is scattered and turned into iron, it is extremely precious.


    After all, that''s Xianjin!


    In order to find this kind of material, ye Chen did not know how many worlds he had traveled through. He fought with countless powerful demons and beasts. He broke into the ancient clans which had been established for thousands of years, and fought with those top-level immortals. He only wanted a piece of gold the size of a palm.


    "Of course, such a large piece must not be made of gold, or it may be worth more than an archaic holy land, enough for the real immortals of the nine immortal sects to break their heads for it. But at least it''s doped with gold, which makes it so strong that it will remain the same after thousands of years. "


    Later, many immortal families and true immortals swept through the whole Qitian hall. For some reason, they may think that they have lost their aura, so they inadvertently missed it. However, those Shenzi and young Tianjiao did not know that this was a magic weapon, so they did not pay attention to it.But ye Chen was overjoyed, even if it was only a corner of a magic treasure, the broken blade of the remnant soldiers. Even if the immortal Qi and spiritual pulse are dispersed, it will be transformed into ordinary iron after millions of years. But after all, it is a divine treasure, which is made of gold and gold.


    There is no magic power, but just strong and sharp, it is superior to all the Heavenly Treasures, even ordinary immortal treasures, which may not be comparable.


    "If I hold this soldier, why do I have to use a sword to pass away the world? I''m afraid that with one strike, I can cut the Changsheng Yutian ship and Wuji star boat into two parts. What Wanyao Shenzi and Wuji Shenzi are more vulnerable. Under all the treasures, I can''t stop my sword. "


    Ye Chen laughed.


    And


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his keen consciousness vaguely felt that there was still a trace of energy condensation in the depth of the broken blade. That energy is extremely obscure and weak, but it still has not subsided after millions of years.


    Obviously, this magic treasure, unlike its surface, has been completely transformed into iron.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen tries to inject a little mana, but the broken blade doesn''t respond at all. He frowned slightly and continued to strengthen the injection.


    With more and more mana infused, at last, some of the green moss and copper rust on the broken blade peeled off, showing a glimmer of bright light.


    Then, an invisible suction came from the depths of Shenbao. Ye Chen only felt that his huge Zhenyuan was absorbed by this half of the blade in an instant like breaking a dike. Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent At the end of the day, the blade sucked nearly 90% of the magic power of the leaf dust, which was equivalent to all the true yuan of a peak monk Yuanying, and finally made a light sound.

 Chapter 894

    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the blade of the sword vibrated slightly. The moss and rust on the dark sword body, which was several feet high, all faded away at the moment, revealing the crystal clear body of the sword.


    The light on the sword is becoming more and more prosperous. At last, it turns into a group of bright immortal light, and a higher level of immortal power than the sacred breath is released. Although this is only a small fragment of the broken Shenbao, it is far higher than many immortal treasures in the world. After all, if ye Chen guesses correctly, it should be part of the "weapon".


    "Up."


    Ye Chen hands and wants to pull it up.


    However, the broken blade remains in place and does not move at all. As long as ye Chen is able to gather the powerful body of three flowers, it can even pull up the powerful magic power of Mount Tai, and can not shake the broken blade. Even the immortal light on the broken blade is gradually converging and fading away, and it is not moved by Ye dust.


    Obviously, Wanyao Shenzi and others also found this broken blade, but they couldn''t take it away by all means, so they left it here. At the moment, the broken blade did not identify with Ye Chen.


    But ye Chen sneered:


    "hum, do you want to run after eating my benefits? Do you think I''m the son of ants? Even the master of your house, even the guy who killed your master, will bow down when he sees me, not to mention a broken broken broken blade. "


    After that, ye Chen pinched the formula and changed his hands like a dragon. He stomped his feet and burst into a drink:


    "get up for me!"


    "Hum!"


    A golden light comes out of Ye Chen''s palm and falls on the broken blade.


    The bloody light was twisted like a centipede. It instantly threw itself on the broken blade and penetrated into it crazily. It is just like a magic spell imposed by a wizard. It makes the strong vibration of the broken blade buzzing a thousand times louder than before, and the fairy light inside blooms out, just like a bright fairy flower.


    Brilliant light filled the whole stone chamber. The terror of the divine power from it, like pieces of blade like, so that leaf dust''s skin are split, revealing a trace of blood.


    But ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to the broken blade, and madly injected magic power into it.


    "Buzz!"


    As the mana infuses, the sound of the broken blade''s chirping becomes louder and louder. In the end, it rings through the whole temple like the chant of a dragon. Almost visible to the naked eye, the golden light first emerges from the top and then spreads all the way to the bottom.


    One foot, two feet, three feet


    One, two, three


    During this period, the broken blade struggled violently, and even let out the sword spirit. He cut the wounds nearly feet long on Ye Chen''s body, leaving blood splashing, the biggest wound, and even nearly cut Ye Chen''s waist in two.


    But ye Chen''s face was cold, and he did not pay any attention to it. He just used the magic formula to refine the broken blade God treasure by force, and the golden light spread everywhere, just like a God coming into the world.


    In the end, when the golden light completely covered the whole broken blade, the divine light on the broken blade suddenly lit up, and then instantly converged into an ordinary dark weapon blade only a few feet long.


    After all, it''s just a part of a weapon blade. It doesn''t even have a handle. It looks like a club mallet. Ye Chen reaches out to pull it up. Seeing that it''s as dark as a mirror, you can see a trace of golden lines when you look carefully.


    At the moment, ye Chen knew that he had finally refined a part of this God treasure. But I don''t know how long it will take to make it a real weapon of one''s own.


    But ye Chen is not anxious, just a light smile: "fall into my hands, you still want to turn over? Even if your master comes back from the dead, don''t want to take you back. "


    There was no movement on the broken blade, but the leaf dust felt its deepest part, trembling slightly and not audible.


    Ye dust silk ignored, looked up at the hall: "it''s time to find the trouble of the demon God son."


    This broken blade is the biggest harvest Since ye Chen entered the immortal earth and even returned to the earth. Although it has lost its aura at the moment, it has turned into a black iron bar with a length of feet in Ye Chen''s hands, which seems to have no effect.


    But ye Chen was very happy.


    After all, Shenbao is divine treasure. Even if it is incomplete, its grade is much higher than Xianbao. With the broken blade in hand, ye Chen is equivalent to mastering a peak immortal treasure, even if it does not have all kinds of powers and magical powers of Xianbao. But only its sharp and strong, can also break any Tianbao. Ye Chen was reborn here, and finally he had a weapon that he could barely fit in with.


    "If you are so wronged, you will know that you are not willing to do so now, but it is your life-long glory to follow my master."


    Ye Chen smiles and walks out of the Tibetan army pavilion with his sword.


    He glanced around again, convinced that many palaces had been completely cleaned, and that there was no treasure left. Then he regretfully turned into a hiding light and chased after the demon God son.


    Although Wanyao Shenzi tried hard to hide his body shape, the sword meaning that broke out in his body at that moment made him leave a pile of blood at an interval, and the later, the more blood. Ye Chen quickly passed through the tall pavilions, went deep into the interior of the Qitian hall, and finally stopped in front of an incomparably magnificent palace.This palace is more than ten times larger than any other Pavilion, just like the palace of immortal family.


    Ye Chen stepped in and saw that the demon God son was standing at the edge of a well. His whole body was in the shape of a human, enveloped in a bright golden light. His whole body was burning like a golden flame, and his eyes were cold and cold:


    "you dare to chase after him. You are really not afraid of death."


    "Just a God, how can I be afraid of him?" Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, walked step by step and calmly answered.


    "Hehe, do you think you can kill me with your sword skill? Don''t you know that this son of God is not the same as several other wastes. Can he be killed with just one sword Wanyao Shenzi sneered.


    He stopped here to rest for a while. His face was ruddy, and his whole body was burning with golden flame. Even the leaf dust could see that the pale red sword mark on his forehead was gradually disappearing. It seemed that the sword meaning of killing thousands of generations of reincarnation could be wiped away by Wanyao Shenzi.


    Ye Chen stares at him for a moment, and suddenly chuckles:


    "it turns out that a monk of the same way has refined a life treasure bound with the spirit for you. No wonder he can suppress my sword spirit. But do you think you can get rid of my sword completely by virtue of a precious treasure of my own life? "


    Wanyao Shenzi said in a low voice:


    "hum, I can''t get rid of it now, but when I kill you and return to the Starry Sea, I can easily erase it with the help of my ancestors. As for you ye Chen, even if you can escape from me today, the whole earth and frost leaf sect will be buried with you! "

 Chapter 895

    After the breath of Wanyao Shenzi gradually recovered to the peak, he took out an old medicine like a dragon. He tore his palm and crushed it into pieces. He opened his mouth and swallowed the fragrant medicine juice in an instant. The whole person''s breath recovered to the peak in an instant without any injury.


    "Quasi Shenyao, which is more than 50000 years old?" Ye Chen''s eyes are half narrowed.


    "Yes. Ye Chen, I looked down on you when I was outside the hall. I just fought with you with a weapon. But at this moment, you will witness how terrible the inside story of the demon gate is, and what kind of powerful cards a god son will possess. "


    Wanyao Shenzi said, he took out three pills in a row. Those pills, are blooming with a light sacred breath, obviously quasi God Dan level, like a group of bright flame.


    "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa


    After swallowing three quasi God pills, the flame on his body soared three times in a row, and finally turned into a big sun, hanging behind the Wanyao Shenzi. His breath goes further than before, and even has the appearance of breaking through the peak of Yuanying.


    Wanyao Shenzi''s eyes were filled with light, and there was a violent energy surge in his mouth, nose and ears. Obviously, even swallowing three quasi divine pills, with his cultivation, he could not suppress the surging and huge medicinal power.


    But this is not enough. He took out a fist sized, golden light from the storage ring and said coldly to ye: "Ye Chen, you may not even have heard of the reputation of this treasure."


    "It''s called TIANYAO battle suit. It''s made by our ancestors of Wanyao sect. It can only be used three times. However, if it is added to the back of the body, the man can exert his fighting power beyond the original baby. It''s as if the true immortals of he Dao come to visit in person. There are not many such treasures even in our Wanyao sect. Only we, the son of God, can receive the favor of our ancestors and give it to you. "


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use it, but you can cultivate three flowers to gather the top, which is the most incredible existence my highness has ever seen in this life. To be on the safe side, my highness has to use it. "


    Wanyao Shenzi said as he opened his hand.


    The golden light suddenly turned into a ray of light and threw itself on him. In an instant, it turned into a pure gold armor. The whole body of the armor seemed to be made of gold, and it was filled with holy breath.


    As soon as the battle clothes are added, the breath of the demon God son suddenly rises, as if to break through some bottleneck completely. Go deep into an incredible realm.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, invisible laws emerge out of thin air, and even these laws condense into chains. The golden color represents the law of the demons, burning with fire, like a chain of golden gods, blocking the whole hall.


    The breath of Wanyao Shenzi rises endlessly, and the whole human body remains unchanged. However, there seems to be a deity rising behind him, overlooking the whole world.


    "Ye Chen, in front of me, you are just like a mole ant. Your highness can trample on you with one foot. You have no idea how powerful and terrifying I am at this time


    Wanyao Shenzi opened his mouth, his voice shook the sky, so that heaven and earth seemed to tremble for it, and the hall made a roaring sound.


    A hammer made entirely of bones suddenly appeared in the hands of Wanyao Shenzi. Compared with the light of sacred breath emerging from his body, it was extremely strange.


    However, the advantages of doing so are obvious. Although Wanyao Shenzi was only a young child at this time, with the blessing of TIANYAO battle clothes and skeleton Warhammer, he was as powerful as the reincarnation of the God of war. The strange light on the hammer seems to be able to break the void. It seems that the next second, it will pierce the leaf dust, and even the void behind the body belt will be cut into two pieces.


    In the face of Shenwei no casting Wanyao Shenzi, ye Chen slowly raised the dark iron bar in his hand.


    "What I have in my hand is the quasi skeleton Warhammer made by Hetao Zhenxian. What I wear is the sky demon battle suit specially given by the ancestor of Wanyao. Can you hurt me with this humble black iron? Are you stupid, ye Chen? "


    Wanyao Shenzi laughed.


    Ye Chen said nothing, just a sword.


    The next moment, an unimaginable bright light suddenly appeared in the hall. Under the immortal light, all the battle clothes, all the forces and all the magic weapons seem to be vulnerable to a single attack, just like mole ants.


    How powerful is the Shenbao broken blade? In fact, even ye Chen is not sure. Its surface aura dissipated and turned into iron. In theory, only a little firmness and sharpness remained. However, ye Chen can feel that in its deepest part, there is still a trace of God''s pulse left, which is not completely wasted, and can still inspire a little power of divine treasure.


    At this point, ye dust infuses mana and attempts to activate this divine treasure for the first time.


    "Hum!"


    When the powerful magic power is injected into the divine treasure, the dark iron bar suddenly shines with crystal clear light. All the green rust and black iron above were stripped off, and the bright immortal light bloomed from the iron bar. At the moment, it turned into a sharp and bright sword blade. The sharp light on the sword tip was so sharp that it could not bear the emptiness. How could it look like a broken iron bar.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen swept out a sword in the startled eyes of Wanyao Shenzi."Click!"


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in the void, and the demon God was only shocked to see that a bright immortal light crossed the sky, like the immortal sword in the hands of the Immortal King, and chopped on him. He easily cut the golden skeleton Warhammer, and then, like cutting bean curd, broke his sky demon battle suit. Then, like pulling a sword to cut off the water, a sword crossed the yuan baby of the demon God son, and cut his baby in two on the spot.


    Even the bright immortal awn didn''t stop. After cutting him off, he was even more cleaved on a stone pillar in the center of the hall. The black stone was carved with immortal patterns on it. From the beginning to the end, no one could shake a tiny stone pillar, and all of them cut a deep gap.


    "This..."


    Wanyao Shenzi was stunned on the spot.


    It took him a long time to react, and suddenly burst out a startling roar: "no, it''s impossible?! It''s impossible! "


    "Boom!"


    There is rolling thunder in the void, and his Yuanying is cut in two by the waist, and the blood gushes out.


    for the yuan baby friar, after the completion of the yuan baby, the body is not what, the yuan baby is the essence of a 90% convergence. Each drop of golden blood spurted out, for the Wanyao Shenzi, it was years or even decades of hard cultivation, and it could never be recovered.


    "No, no, I''m not going to die. How can you hurt me if you''re just a native mole ant with a broken iron bar?"


    Wanyao Shenzi was incoherent at the moment, and he tried to swallow pills. He swallowed the top-grade heavenly medicine, the immortal medicine, the quasi divine medicine, and even a broken medicine with only a small root stump left.


    Although there is less than one tenth of the medicine left, it is broken to leave only roots, but the whole body is full of purple glittering light, rippling with the holy breath. It is a real divine medicine, and its power is extremely terrible!

 Chapter 896

    "Hooray!"


    As soon as Wanyao Shenzi swallowed half of it, his baby immediately grew a lot of granulation. The granulation spread rapidly and was connected with the lower half of the baby. Almost two or three breaths, the Yuanying, which was cut into two sections, actually recovered as before.


    "Do you want to go against the weather


    With a wave of Ye Chen''s hand, the black iron bar shining with crystal clear light was shot out, and suddenly nailed the demon God son in front of the ancient well. No matter how hard he struggled and how powerful the medicine was, it was useless. The divine light on the iron bar blooms, just like the blazing steel inserted into the cold water, giving off a sharp burning sound.


    "Ah? This what is it? Come on Pull it out, I can''t stand it Ten thousand demons howled miserably.


    He only felt that his spirits seemed to be nailed to the cannonball and burned wildly by the extremely high temperature. The pain was as painful as those who were burned by the magic fire, and even more than several chips, so that the invincible God of the demon cult could not help but cry for mercy.


    "Poo poo poo poo Hoo!"


    On the shoulder of his spirit spirit, more and more golden mist rose, and around the dark iron bar, there was a huge hole in the shoulder of the baby. No matter how powerful the medicine is, the spirit of Yuanying recovers madly, but it still doesn''t work.


    The light of the iron bar bloomed faintly, which was just as poisonous to the Wanyao Shenzi, and could not bear it at all.


    "Who was the one who ordered the blood washing of the frost leaf sect?"


    Ye Chen stepped on the spirit of Wanyao Shenzi and looked down at him with a cold voice.


    "Yes, it''s the light of the immortal sect''s God. Everything is immortal sect. It''s none of my business to blood all the sects on the earth until they avenge their lives."


    Wanyao Shenzi wailed again and again and said intermittently.


    "It''s none of your business? Peng Zun and your mother are of the same family, but you have skinned him and cramped him. There is no ghost baby left. How dare you say it''s none of your business? "


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and the broken blade in his hand was full of magic awn.


    "Peng, Peng Zun is still alive! He''s still alive! "


    Wanyao Shenzi Changsheng screamed: "because an elder in the sect who had an old grievance with him said that he would torture the old guy for thousands of years before he could have a bad breath. Therefore, although Peng Zun''s body was destroyed, the spirit and the young baby were taken away by him, and they have not been killed yet!"


    "Who is the elder?" Ye Chen''s heart a joy, a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s the great elder Yin Xiao. It''s an old owl. It has always been looked down upon by the Peng Zun who is a golden winged ROC. They both fought each other in darkness for several times. If it hadn''t been for the mediation of the ancestor, I''m afraid it would have caused human life!"


    Wanyao Shenzi yelled: "at that time, pengzun''s body was destroyed, and the elder wanted to kill Fengling. It was me who restrained him according to the law of the door god of Wanyao, so that the wind chime was only discarded and cultivated, but not killed!"


    "What about the God of light? I heard that he followed the son of eternal into the hall of Qi Tian Ye Chen asked indifferently.


    Wanyao Shenzi''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t want to answer.


    But ye Chen gently pushed the dark iron bar to insert it deeper into the spirit. The demon Shenzi couldn''t bear it and continued to scream: "he, he has returned to the star sea to report his life. We are only the vanguard troops of various major sects. After finding the big opportunity, we need to inform the main force personnel and the great Shenzi."


    "He ran away?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and then looked down at Wanyao Shenzi: "what big chance have you found? I see that there is nothing in the Qitian hall, and there is no treasure chance."


    At this time, Wanyao Shenzi completely shut up and let Ye Chen threaten him. He even pulled out the dark iron bar and inserted three or four golden holes in his body. He tried not to make a sound.


    Obviously, Wanyao Shenzi knew that as long as he didn''t say the big chance, he would have a chance to live. But once told, he had no room to use the leaf dust.


    "If you don''t, I know."


    Ye Chen sneered and pulled out the dark iron bar. He even stepped to the old well in the middle of the hall.


    "What do you know?" Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the ancient well, the demon God son''s expression suddenly became tense, and his voice trembled and said, even his hands were suddenly clenched up.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, overlooks the ancient well: "the whole Qitian hall is out of tune with the surrounding buildings. Obviously, it was made after that. Although it looks very ancient, it is definitely not made by the ape demon clan."


    "This ancient well seems to be empty. In fact, it connects the whole immortal earth with the infinite array in the sky, which is one of the core control points of the whole immortal earth. Even I guess that only if there are more than one such temple, at least 9981, can cover the whole land. It''s just that this point has existed from the very beginning, the core of the whole fairy land. "


    "And who can control the 81" temples "can control the whole fairyland. At that time, the opportunity will be available. "Ye Chen said faintly.


    "You! How do you know? "


    The face of Wanyao Shenzi was stunned. He looked at the leaf dust as if he saw a ghost.


    Ye Chen did not answer with a smile. How well did he know about the ancient demons and the great immortal families?


    He even knew what the so-called big chance was.


    At this time, the son of God had already come into the world, and it was obvious that the effect of many Dharma arrays formed by the joint efforts of countless immortal sects was not significant. Even Shiyu Zhenxian and others may not return to this star again.


    But the super array that they left to transform the evil Qi into immortal Qi is the most valuable existence of the whole earth.


    "If you can control these eighty-one temples, you can take those transformed immortal spirits into your own. This is the real opportunity. Even if the evil spirit under the immortal land has supplied the evil spirit for thousands of years, the remaining power is very few, I''m afraid less than one thousandth. But even if one thousandth of them want to make a real immortal, it''s easy. "


    Ye Chen whispered.


    His eyes flashed violently, and his heart began to flutter.


    If you can really control these arrays, ye Chen is confident that he can be promoted to he Dao in less than five years, and he is still the top level of he Dao. In this way, even if all the true immortals in the outer world join hands, he will be able to wipe out the situation with one hand, and even return to the evil spirit immortal sect. He may not be afraid of many.


    However, at the next moment, the words of Wanyao Shenzi broke Ye Chen''s Fantasy: "Ye Chen, I don''t know, where do you get this big secret. It''s the whole extraterrestrial Star River. Knowing that this is the place where the ancient sages and immortals of the Star River world gather the immortal spirit and crystal, there are very few people who know it. And these five people, each of them, is the pinnacle of all the stars. "


    "But you have to know that you can''t occupy this Qitian hall. Originally, there was a puppet Taoist level demon in this temple. It was an ancestor of my school who sneaked into this place tens of thousands of years ago under pressure to kill the demon at the sacrifice of himself. He even sat here on the spot. However, the quasi Union level demons in other temples still exist. It''s impossible for you to occupy all temples! "

 Chapter 897

    Speaking of this, Wanyao Shenzi''s eyes showed a trace of pain.


    The fall of a true immortal is an unbearable disaster even for the Wanyao gate, which is so powerful. If Changsheng teaches a three in one way, he dares to be called one of the strongest in Xinghai. There are only two people who join the way of Wanyao gate. After one fell, there is only one person left.


    "Fake Taoist magic?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, even he felt difficult.


    Any monster, life, human beings or even magic objects, as long as the word "he Dao" is touched, it is absolutely different. Even if the demon is stupid and ignorant, and there is no spiritual spirit, ye Chen, the top infant level demon, can flatten it with one hand, but he may not be able to play if he does not play cards in the face of the bogus Dao level demons.


    This is the horror of Hokkaido.


    At that time, the Lingxiao real immortal who testified the truth and combined the Taoism could sweep across the Xinghai by himself, leaving behind the orthodoxy that made Ye Chen intractable. What''s more, there are more than one pseudo union Dao, and eighty-one halls, that is, the eighty-one pseudo union Dao level existence. Even if the largest one is removed, there are still 80.


    "No wonder there are no difficulties and obstacles in this other hall. I still think that when the five immortal sects built the core of the array here, didn''t they set up a bit of array trap protection? That''s why." Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    "However, it''s OK to have only one hall. It''s impossible to take all the 81 main halls of the whole immortal land. However, it''s not too difficult to cut off one part of the immortal spirit and condense a piece of immortal yuan crystal. It''s also very beneficial for my cultivation at this time. It can even go further. "


    Ye Chen thought, walking to the ancient well, sitting cross legged, the spirit infiltrated into it, kneading the formula with both hands and chanting words in his mouth.


    With his Dharma formula turning.


    In the void, there is a talisman emerged out of thin air and fell into the ancient well.


    "Don''t daydream. When my ancestors came in person, they couldn''t open the array in this ancient well. This array together with the supreme immortal array in the void. Unless you are in control of 81 halls at the same time, or the descendant of Xianzong who arranges the array, you can never awaken and control it


    Wanyao Shenzi lies on the ground and sneers. He still had seven or eight gold holes in his body, but he was gradually recovering.


    While accumulating strength in secret, Wanyao Shenzi said coldly: "although we don''t know who set up the immortal array in the void sky, even our ancestors of Wanyao sect confirm that it is one of the most powerful immortal arrays in the whole universe. Those who set up the array must have come from the ancient holy land or the Zhiqiang sect, or even from one of the five immortal sects. Do you know the five immortal sect? That is in the central star river big world, also the supreme existence. However, I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of the name of the five immortal sects, ha ha. "


    Wanyao Shenzi said while laughing. But the next moment, his laughter stopped.


    "Boom!"


    In the ten Zhang old well, a bright column of light suddenly appeared. The light column shot through the hall, the temple, and into the endless sky. It was connected with the infinite array between heaven and earth. At that moment, the whole immortal land was blooming with endless brilliant light. Looking down from the heaven and earth, we can see that there is a star on the vast fairy soil, which suddenly lights up and shoots through the sky and darkness.


    "You..."


    Ten thousand demon God son''s eye all stares out, looks at the leaf dust inconceivably, as if sees the ghost.


    "Boom!"


    When the bright pillar of light blooms, the whole fairyland, all people look back at it at the same time, whether it is the wind chime, magic Luo and others standing in front of other halls. Or other foreign friars in every corner of the fairy land, or the endless demons on the fairy land, raised their heads together and looked at the light column with shocking eyes.


    "Here, what is this?"


    Fengling looks puzzled.


    At first, Moruo was surprised, then he suddenly looked up and saw a huge golden array of Dharma arrays that appeared in the depths of many thousands of feet. Those arrays stretched across the sky, and their whole body was full of bright divine awns. The edge was not sure how many thousands of miles away, enveloping the whole vast immortal earth, and even stretching into the depths of the void.


    A great and majestic breath came from the array.


    Even if it was a flash, it was just a glance, but Moruo and others were still shaking from their hearts. The breath just leaked by those arrays seems to be able to crush the sky and crush the land thousands of miles into pieces. They are like ants in front of the array.


    "Is that the battle of true immortals? No This is a higher level of xianzun array than the real immortal array! " The hand of Morus is shaking.


    Xianzun array, what is that concept?


    Changsheng sect, known as the first deity in the extraterrestrial world, governs several star regions, but eventually there are three true immortals. The ancestor of Wanyao gate is the first person in extraterrestrial world, but it is still light years away from the realm of flying to xianzun.


    As soon as you enter the sky, you will be immortal. Even in the deep sea of stars, you will be a Megatron.


    It can be said that one immortal''s foot stamping is enough to make most of the extraterrestrial rivers tremble and many star regions collapse. Many Yuanying friars, in their whole lives, have never seen the flying immortal who is the overlord in the universe.However, at this moment, the devil Luo has found that there is an immortal level, even more than one, which has never been found before.


    How can they not fear?


    "What happened in the hall of Qi Tian, and why was there such a shocking change. Why do these arrays exist? Is it the guardian array left by the ancient immortal after suppressing the devil here, and then opened by Ye Tianjun


    Monroe chattered, and the other friars were as pale as earth and extremely frightened.


    The wind chime eyes are worried and look to the deep of the hall. She would like to go in immediately to see the safety of Ye Chen. But in the end, he was forced to stand up with a bronze sword and suppress several yuan babies.


    Not only in front of the Qitian hall, but also in every corner of the fairy land, there were monks looking up in horror. Such a big movement is thousands of miles away, can not escape.


    "What happened there?"


    "Isn''t it where the Qitian hall was unearthed? Is there a great chance for the son of God


    "Well, we have to speed up, and we can no longer lag behind Wanyao Shenzi and Wuji Shenzi. Otherwise, we will fall behind step by step. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many foreign monks came from the star sea and talked to each other.


    At the moment, beside the ancient well in the deepest part of the Qitian hall, Wanyao Shenzi''s eyes were widened, and he looked at the leaf dust in front of the ancient well. Watching him knead the Dharma formula, the Dharma Seals in his hands flew out, and his mouth was full of words.


    Countless Ancient Runes flew into the ancient well, and the hall seemed like a sleeping beast. At the moment, with Ye Chen''s Dharma formula, it was slowly awakened.

 Chapter 898

    "Boom -"


    the array rises into the sky. Violent energy fluctuations, shining on the light column, and even lightning beams jumping on it, releasing the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. Even if separated by tens of hundreds of Zhang, Wanyao Shenzi can feel the terrible power in the light column.


    "You How can you awaken the Dharma array in the hall of Qi Tian Wanyao Shenzi''s eyes were straight, pointing to Ye Chen and calling.


    "This is a super array set up by the real immortals in the Central Star River world to control the whole immortal land. How can you wake up and control it without controlling 81 Qitian halls at the same time?"


    Wanyao Shenzi said, his voice was shaking, his eyes were a hundred disbelief, and his face was even more crazy.


    Ye Chen''s behavior had a great impact on him. He was full of confidence. He thought that ye Chen had to turn to himself in the face of such difficulties. After all, Wanyao Shenzi left a final card when he spoke. In fact, over the past hundred thousand years, the Wanyao gate has been exploring this Qitian hall for generations, and has barely found out a trace of the law governing the operation of the array.


    Although there is only a trace of law, which is far from enough to control the whole array, it can also be used to gain some benefits from the array. In fact, up to now, all the elders of the demon sect have not yet understood the purpose of this array. After all, the means of the son of God plan is too clever, beyond their imagination, but it does not prevent them from recognizing that there must be great opportunities in the array.


    But Wanyao Shenzi died unexpectedly, ye Chen didn''t need him, could he control it?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Wanyao Shenzi shook his head again and again.


    Even his golden spirit swayed violently for a moment. It seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the foundation of the spirit and the young baby was shaken.


    "Why don''t you forget what you said? In addition to controlling 81 Qitian halls at the same time, there is another method. "


    Ye Chen manipulated the array and pushed the light column in the ancient well to rotate slowly, and said at the same time.


    "Another way?"


    Wanyao Shenzi said, his eyes suddenly almost protruded, and looked directly at Ye dust, such as ghosts and gods: "you, you, you Are you one of the super sects that built the phalanx? From the ancient holy land of the Central Star River world, even the five immortals? Are you a descendant of Xianzong? "


    At this moment, Wanyao Shenzi was really frightened.


    Five immortals. That''s the existence of the universe that is really high and dominating. Although Changsheng sect is known as the first in the world, it is not even a fart in front of the five immortal sects. The five immortals can easily crush the door of Wanyao with a little thumb.


    Although he was named the son of God, he had the highest status and was highly respected. He was known as his highness. However, Wanyao Shenzi knows that his cultivation talent is not worth mentioning among the five immortal sects. Even one of the bottom disciples of the five immortal sects may not be able to match it.


    "Are you really from the five immortals? Is it daoxuan Xianzong or Taixu Xianzong? " Wanyao Shenzi did not give up.


    Ye Chen doesn''t answer. At the moment, all his spirit and attention are devoted to the ancient well.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    As ye Chen opened the FA array in the Qitian hall and connected with many immortal arrays and holy arrays above the nine heavens, ye Chen''s mind was instantly thrown into the vast void. He only felt that at the moment, he was like a little fly in front of a giant tree in the sky, shaking the divine tree which was only nine days away with negligible power.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    One after another blue lightning, jumping on the light column of Qitian hall.


    The energy gathered in each flash is enough to easily tear up a peak baby. Even if ye Chen is at the moment, he has to be careful. If he doesn''t pay attention to the array, he may blow up half of the immortal earth and the earth.


    Of course, the earth is protected by many celestial formations, so it may not be a problem, but ye Chen, Fengling and others may not even find the debris.


    "This well is just one of the 81 anchor points left by teachers and others on the immortal earth. Its function is to connect the evil spirit of the immortal earth, purify it and transform it into immortal Qi, and then transport it to the nine heavens."


    "But the Qitian hall has always existed, standing here long before the arrival of the five immortals."


    "That is to say, in some cases, the most critical place in this hall is the well."


    Ye Chen looked down at the well carefully. After a long time, he suddenly patted his head and said, "isn''t this the devil''s well? How could I have never thought that, being covered by a leaf, besides the well of evil spirits, there was any other array that could transform the evil spirit of those taboos into nine heavenly immortals. "


    The magic well is a kind of magic weapon rather than a magic weapon. It has no other functions, but only one effect, which is to transform all kinds of energy with different attributes into aura that can be absorbed by immortal practitioners.


    In fact, every sect has the existence of such things as the devil''s Caihua well. Even when ye Chen established the frost leaf sect, he once made a Shanzhai version.


    Ye Chen didn''t recognize it before, just because the magic well in the hall was too strange. It is not only to transform aura, but to transform immortal Qi."To be able to refine a small well of evil spirits to such an extent that the corpse Qi of ancient demons can be turned into immortal Qi. The materials for building this magical well must be beyond my imagination. I''m afraid that most of the real fairies can''t come up with. Only the oldest and most powerful Xianzong and ancient clan have such a family background. And we have to ask a master of array to do it. "


    Ye Chen has a low amount of meditation. Such a magical well is of no less value than an immortal treasure. On the whole land of immortals, there are eighty-one halls, which are eighty-one wells of evil spirits. The horror of this value is beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    "Did the people of the five immortal sects build the 81 magic wells and the numerous celestial formations outside the earth just to create a son of God?"


    At the moment, even the dust of the leaves is shaking.


    With such a huge amount of writing, one immortal sect may not be able to complete it. It is necessary for several immortal sects to work together to make every effort. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation and layout, the present grand occasion can be achieved.


    But a son of God is obviously irreparable, and how to divide the five immortal sects of a son of God is still a very big problem.


    At least in the eyes of Ye Chen, it is far from worth it.


    "Well, I don''t want to. First, let''s see if this magic well can take out the Qi of nature." Ye Chen thought.


    He slowly moved the light column with his mind, trying to transform a trace of evil spirit into immortal spirit. But at the moment when he urged the phalanx.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole well of evil spirit was full of light, covering the whole hall. Infinite suction was born in the ancient well, which instantly sucked the spirit of leaf dust into the well.


    "This is

 Chapter 899

    Ye Chen widens his eyes and presents an incredible scene in front of him.


    In the depth of the earth, in the unknown space, an ancient and huge land, shrouded in the endless celestial light, stretches across the infinite space storm. Above it, the immortal light and the evil Qi entangle and interact endlessly, just like a Tai Chi totem.


    Many foreign friars and Demons crisscrossed in the fairy land, but they all looked like ants. We can only see that there is a fairy light blooming on the immortal soil, and the endless immortal patterns are very bright. Under the immortal soil, many black mists come out and turn into a demon.


    Many foreign monks seldom think of where these demons come from. At most, this is the evil spirit that the evil spirit of the oppressor under the immortal soil permeates.


    But who is the devil? What''s your name? How long has it been suppressed here? Why was it suppressed? Will you come out again in the future. But no one ever thought about it. They even spent nine oxen and two tigers to break down the most peripheral Hall of Qi Tian in the fairy land, and lost a real immortal. It is impossible to expect them to think of these things.


    Ye Chen didn''t think too much about it before. At most, he had some guesses in his heart. But at the moment, he was attracted by the ancient well, and his spirit went down along with many evil spirits, penetrated into many unimaginable spaces, crossed layers of black fog and Dharma array, and finally saw the true face of the oppressor.


    "Boom!"


    When the black fog dispersed, an unimaginable giant demon appeared in front of the leaf dust.


    When ye Chen looked around, he saw that the length of the demon was beyond his own vision, and even the gods spreading thousands of miles could not see the end of the demon.


    It lies horizontally under the fairy soil, covered with long hair, like the undulating mountains and rivers, completely unable to see the head, face and appearance. A finger is tens of thousands of miles long, a pair of eyes seems to have the size of stars, covered in layers of rich evil gas.


    In that evil Qi, the sun, moon and stars were undulating around it. Countless hundreds of miles long magic dragons were howling around it. It lay there quietly, as if it had existed in ancient times.


    In this piece of space, it seems that only the black of its existence, and the white transformed by immortal Qi.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ye Chen even saw that the lines of immortals turned into shining chains under the immortal earth on top of their heads and locked them heavily. But even if these fairy locks, in front of the huge demon, are not worth mentioning, they are also assimilated into black.


    It is like a giant sleeping in the sky before ancient times. It lies in the void, not like a corpse. The whole body''s evil Qi turns into huge tides with its breath. Even vaguely can see its chest has ups and downs, as if still alive.


    It''s sleeping there or dead. But the faint pressure that envelops the whole body, even if it is hundreds of millions of years away, is also separated from the leaf dust at this time. I don''t know how many kilometers away, but it can still make the leaf dust feel it.


    How many million years has this guy fallen here? 100000 years? Million years? Thousands of years? Even billions of years?


    Even the leaf dust can''t be affirmed.


    At this moment, even ye Chen sighs for its existence and cultivation. It''s terrible that a devil who has fallen for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years can be preserved for such a long time without rotting. People say that the body of the golden elixir is immortal for thousands of years. But if it is put on the years of hundreds of millions of years, even the true immortals and the top-level Lingbao and Shenbao will rot.


    Only those immortals who really stand on the top of the universe can keep the corpse for such a long time.


    "Roar!"


    The God of Hades jumped out from behind the leaf dust, roared up to the sky, and madly absorbed the horrible evil spirit of the demon God''s corpse. After all, the magic Qi on the immortal earth is filtered by the immortal earth. At this time, it bypasses the immortal earth and directly contacts the evil spirit. It becomes extremely happy and joyful.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The shadow of the image of the Hades became stronger and stronger almost visible to the naked eye.


    Each time it absorbs a magic Qi, it seems to have taken a tonic. The shadow is more and more concise. The magic lines with the ancient and boundless breath are gradually emerging on them.


    When these magical patterns appeared, ye Chen felt that his bottleneck was becoming more and more loose, and his cultivation seemed to enter an unfathomable realm.


    "I didn''t expect that my nine orifices were the most difficult to practice and had the first chance to break through the bottleneck." Ye Chen is funny.


    In the human universe, places with magical Qi are rare after all, and ye Chen had no hope of cultivating this spiritual orifice to the peak.


    But at the moment, with the increase of ancient magic Qi, the power of the God of the Hades is expanding at a terrible speed. Originally, ye Chen had reached the limit of three flowers gathering together, but now he has the sign of breaking through again.


    Go further!


    "In my last life, although I didn''t reach the top of three flowers, I had practiced the flower of magic power in the realm of harmony. I heard that among some of the oldest ancient clans and clans, there were some talents who could make a breakthrough after refining the three flowers. That step is the real absolute realm of the world. It is called the realm of great golden elixir, great Yuanying and Dahe Tao. " Ye Chen thought.


    In the previous life, the practice was ordinary in the early stage, but in the later stage, ye Chen found an opportunity to make up for the foundation again. As you move back, your accomplishments and speed become deeper and deeper.Especially after entering the robbery period. Ye Chen went very deep in the realm of robbery, beyond the imagination of the world.


    "I was able to kill the three kings of the overlord system during the hijacking period. When I was in Yuanying, why couldn''t I reach the realm of Da Yuanying, step into the real realm of absolute heights, and practice to the end of this world? "


    Ye Chen says, double pupil more and more bright. Originally, he wanted to stop here. After all, there were too few resources left in the astral realm, which was not enough for ye Chen''s practice.


    But at the moment, Qitian hall and this unimaginable evil spirit are placed in front of Ye Chen, so that he has to be moved. Because corresponding to this evil spirit, it is not only the Hades, but also a spirit body.


    "Ah? This, this, this, what is this? "


    But at this time, a frightening voice came from the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw the spirit of the demon son.


    I don''t know when, he was also drawn to this place by the evil spirit creation well. At the moment, due to the effect of a small part of the divine medicine, the spirit of Yuanying has recovered as before. Only a few holes with light immortal light are still proving that he has suffered heavy damage.


    But at this time, Wanyao Shenzi was staring, as if to see something incredible.


    "Is this the devil suppressed under the fairy land? Why is it so big? It''s said that the king of the fierce devil is only 100000 Zhang long at most. But judging from its length, it is not only hundreds of millions of miles? A finger is bigger than a star. I''m afraid the whole body is the size of a star system


    Wanyao Shenzi was completely stunned and said shivering.

 Chapter 900

    People who have not seen the corpse of the demon God can not imagine the shock of Wanyao Shenzi.


    Just as you stay on the earth and look up at the moon, it''s only the size of a silver basin. But when you are only a few tens of kilometers away, you will find that the silver plate stretches across the sky, I don''t know how many kilometers long, occupying all your eyes.


    Not to mention, the corpse of the demon God is still very far away from ye Chen, but the terrible pressure, if not isolated by the immortal earth, might have been crushed on the ground on the spot with their cultivation.


    "You, you, you You see, its chest is still up and down, isn''t it still alive? " Wanyao Shenzi was so scared that he was shaking all over.


    "If it''s alive, it''s worse than dead." Ye Chen answered lightly.


    A dead body that has fallen for thousands of years is worthy of admiration. But a statue that can live for thousands of years and never die is even more daunting.


    You can''t live to be immortal, but you can''t live? Even in the ancient times, it had to be a famous giant.


    "Do you know who it is?" The demon God son shivering asked.


    At this time, six demon monks who stayed in the underworld also ran out quietly. They followed the ghost King''s image and frantically breathed the magical spirit between heaven and earth, and looked at Ye Chen curiously.


    This evil spirit is so terrible that it can shatter the sky and make Yuanying shudder under the pressure of thousands of miles. If it is not covered by the immortal earth, it will be enough to turn a galaxy into a dead zone. The endless evil Qi will sweep through the vast nine days, turning most of the star regions into human demon regions.


    Nothing else, just look at its magic gas seeping into the immortal earth, evolving so many golden elixir and Yuanying level demons. There are even eighty-one puppet Taoist demons in the hall of Qi Tian. You can know how terrible this evil spirit is.


    "It is said that the immortal who stands at the top of the universe, or the ancient demon king in the demon world, is just like this." Wanyao Shenzi''s eyes were dull.


    "It is impossible for the corpse of feisheng immortal to remain immortal for hundreds of millions of years." Ye Chen answered.


    Time is the most powerful force in the world. It is as strong as flying up to immortal. It will still fall after a million years. Even if we can find the natural medicine and revive the whole life, we will live for more than a million years.


    So many practitioners in the world pursue Mahayana for the purpose of "eternal life"?


    "Master, do you know who it is?" The monkey''s six ears were covered in a hoarse voice.


    At this time, in such a place close to the evil spirit, the evil spirit was strong to the extreme, and the cultivation of the six magic cultivation had been improved with the naked eye. Among them, the strongest Chonglou was about to break through the Hedao realm.


    Ye Chen is quiet and speechless, but suddenly a trace of vicissitudes appears on his face.


    "Ye Chen, I know your origin is mysterious. Since you can control the array of Qitian hall, even if you are not from the five immortal sects, you must have something to do with it. But I don''t believe it. You know the origin of this evil spirit. It has been sleeping here for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid the strongest of the five immortal sects may not know its origin. At least the ancestors of my family never knew this. "


    The ancestor of Wanyao gate is regarded as the strongest one in extraterrestrial world.


    Under his leadership, Wanyao gate rose step by step from the demon clan which was despised by thousands of people, and successively annexed the two surrounding star regions, dominating the alien Star River realm.


    The existence of such a startling sky does not know, Wanyao Shenzi does not believe Ye Chen knows.


    In fact, even Chonglou and other six magic cults are equally skeptical.


    "I was not sure who it was."


    Ye Chen answered calmly. When the demon son''s eyes were about to show a trace of pride, ye Chen continued: "but now I know its identity."


    "Oh?" Wanyao Shenmu was puzzled, with a sneer on his face.


    "This is the palace of the ape demons. The ape demons were destroyed in ancient times, at least hundreds of millions of years ago,. In the other halls above, many immortal patterns on the immortal soil prove this point Leaf dust light way.


    It is the history of the earth that can more support Ye Chen''s words.


    This demon has been sleeping in the center of the earth for billions of years. If it comes back after the birth of the earth, the earth can not bear its terrible power. It is estimated that it will explode in an instant.


    "In this way, the origin of the earth seems beyond my imagination. It can seal a demon God far beyond the immortal in ancient times. Maybe it was one of the real ancient stars or fragments of ancient stars in ancient times."


    Ye Chen ponders dark.


    "Ancient times?"


    Chonglou, Wanyao Shenzi and others are stunned.


    This ancient age is not the one in the mouth of the earth and abandoned star regions, but the beginning of the era of a vast and desolate century long before the opening of the universe. That was the real ancient era, when the demons and the nine immortals fought on the earth.


    At that time, a star, I''m afraid, was larger than the current Milky way, with a diameter of billions of miles. In such an era, even ordinary Terrans may be as good as Yuanying.In fact, it is because of the decline of aura and the collapse of ancient times that so many ordinary mortals were gradually born. The ancient people were famous and powerful. They could fight the real dragon and tear the Phoenix. Not to mention the demons born in chaos.


    "Is this the legendary god of chaos?" Wanyao Shenzi''s body began to shake again.


    Chaos God, that only exists in the ancient legend, belongs to the Kaitian race. As the name implies, before the creation of heaven and earth, the so-called real dragon, Phoenix, candle Yin and other gods and beasts were born out of chaos. The origin of their blood comes from chaos.


    Before heaven and earth opened, the first real dragon and the first Phoenix were born in chaos. Of course, their blood and strength are far better than those of later generations.


    Just think about it, only if their descendants of unknown generations can compete with the true immortals in the way of harmony in adulthood, we can know that their ancestors are powerful.


    Those legendary chaos demons are said to use the stars as bullets, catch the stars and take the moon, holding the sky in one hand. Among them, the most powerful existence can even create a new world, which can be compared with the ancient god. Can you imagine their terror? The God of creation, to a certain extent, is not much better than the demon of chaos.


    "The devil of chaos?" Even Chonglou and other demons are surprised.


    The six eared macaque is shivering all over, its black fur explodes, and its body shrinks into a meat mass. It looks at the evil spirit in the endless space storm with great fear and awe.


    Through Ye Chen''s words, he has gradually guessed the identity of the evil spirit


    Ye Chen replied faintly:


    "yes It''s not. "

 Chapter 901

    "Lord, what is the answer?"


    Chonglou asked in a hoarse voice.


    Other demon monks and Wanyao Shenzi also turned their heads and looked.


    "Chaos demon God was born in chaos, and can be divided into two kinds: congenital demon God and acquired demon God."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "the inborn demon God is born from birth, which is the real supreme power. Each one born can be comparable to the real God, or even better. Zhuyin, qingluan, Huofeng, Zhenlong and other powerful animals are not afraid of the creator God. And the postnatal demons appeared after the opening up of heaven and earth. Compared with the innate, this group of demons is naturally strong and weak. The strong can compete with the ancient Heavenly Master, and the weak may only be equivalent to a true immortal. "


    "With the weakening of blood from generation to generation, the weakest may degenerate to the level of Yuanying and even Jindan. At that time, they could not be called demons. They were just ordinary people. "


    Ye Chen looked at the huge demon body:


    "although it is powerful, and a corpse will not decay for hundreds of millions of years, it is still a little short of the real chaotic demon God who can travel in the nine heavens, which is equivalent to the level of ordinary Xuanxian. It should be a god of the day after tomorrow. "


    "The devil of the day after tomorrow?" Chonglou and others are stunned.


    "How do you know? You can''t brag."


    Wanyao Shenzi looks at Ye Chen with incomparable doubt. In his whole life, he had seen the true immortals in the same way. As for the realm above the true immortals, how powerful the xianzun was and even the Immortal Emperor was, he had no idea.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and said, this is just a god of the day after tomorrow. How can the demon son not doubt it?


    This level is too high, for him, the distance does not know how many states. Don''t mention him, even if the Wanyao ancestor of Wanyao gate, he is far from being able to look up to in his life.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen faintly smiles, and is too lazy to refute. You are just a primordial mole ant. Is it worth him to lie?


    As soon as he pointed at it, he could see that there was a glimmer of gold in the distance that he did not know how far away.


    That is the third kind of light that suddenly appears in this space besides black and white.


    The accomplishments of all the people present were strong in Yuanying environment. Their eyesight was naturally excellent, and they all showed their heavenly eye powers. They soon saw everything clearly.


    The golden light is actually a lightsaber inserted in the head of the evil spirit!


    When the golden light is shining, people have already seen that there are 16 gods and seal characters on it.


    "The divine sword opens up the sky to suppress the heaven and earth, and the stars are eternal. I am the only one."


    Wanyao Shenzi read out those 16 words with a frightened voice, and the voice was shaking: "that, is that the magic treasure in the legend?"


    Ye Chen said calmly: "of course not. If there was a divine treasure here, then the five immortal sects would take it away at all costs. It was just a trace of sword spirit left over to reflect the original user''s weapon form."


    "Original weapon form?"


    Wanyao Shenzi swallowed his saliva, and only a trace of sword Qi could achieve such an effect. How powerful should it be?


    "It''s the weapon of the emperor of heaven in the legend, and the divine sword opens up the sky."


    Unexpectedly, it was the six eared macaque whose body and voice were shaking all the time. Its eyes, which had no blood or tears, were moist at this time.


    Ye Chen nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you already know who died in the war here."


    Six eared macaque''s voice choked: "according to the ancient records of our ape demon clan, the ancestors were destroyed by the Guangming people led by the emperor of heaven, and the king of apes and demons" Dasheng "fought hard to die. Since then, there is no pure blood ape devil in the world."


    On hearing this, Chonglou''s expression changed, and he exclaimed, "Lord, do you mean that this demon lord is the most powerful demon in the legend, the king of ape and demon, who is called" Qi Tian "


    Ye Chen did not speak, and the last of the nine orifices suddenly lit up, showing the earth shaking spirit. The six eared macaque beside him had been crying and knelt down on the ground, kowtowing to the evil spirit.


    Ye Chen looked down and looked at the demon body with hundreds of millions of miles. On top of it, the mountains are stacked, and a black scale may be thousands of miles in size, comparable to a continent. Even ye Chen can vaguely see that there are many living creatures living on the demon body. Like ordinary people, they have evolved into a race and a civilization. Among them, there may be monks who have stepped into the realm of practice.


    "For them, this demon body has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Maybe it is older than the earth. Isn''t it equivalent to an ancient star? And it''s a super giant ancient star with plenty of evil Qi. "


    The leaf dust whispered.


    Others don''t know, but ye Chen did fight with the emperor of heaven in his last life. Even after hundreds of millions of years, he is still sharp and rebellious. He can''t admit his mistake.


    "I thought it would take hundreds of years before I wanted to return to the peak of my previous life, but with this great saint''s evil spirit, the time would be greatly shortened."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are full of light.


    Next, no matter how nonsense Wanyao Shenzi is, ye Chen no longer pays attention to it.He sat cross legged in front of the evil spirit, this opportunity is too rare. It can penetrate the immortal earth and come here, and can directly absorb the rich and huge ape and devil spirit from the evil spirit. That is from the ancient source, the ancient evil gas before the origin of the demon world is far better than the ordinary evil spirit diluted ten thousand times now.


    "Purr, purr --"


    The two gods of Hades and great saints appear behind Ye Chen at the same time. The expression of Hades is satisfied and greedy, while that of the great sage is sad and angry. It even shows three heads and six arms of Dharma heaven and earth, and crazily absorbs the power of the great sage. His eyes gradually appear golden light, as if to be transformed into an entity.


    In the end, the Hades and the great sage even returned to their original nature, with their scales, fingers and hair shining with a black metallic luster, just like the real one.


    They walk, sit and lie very lazy and stretch, and their eyes also show a trace of bad smile, full of spirituality and wisdom, as if the real ancestor demon was reborn.


    "Strictly speaking, these two guys are just a trace of the spirit of the ancient times, with wisdom. They are not sure how far away they are from the real materialization of God."


    Ye Chen shakes his head and sighs, and the spirit is materialized. Even for feisheng xianzun, it is also a very difficult magic power.


    Under his feet, a black world also slowly extended, which is his own creation of the underworld.


    At least to the realm of Yuanying, we can find a stable space in the void, and when we reach the realm of harmony, we can try to open up the world. The reason why he Dao is honored as the first-class ancestor god by many civilized races. It is precisely because they can open up the world in the void and do the act of making all living beings.


    After opening up the world, many of them will cultivate and migrate some races. After thousands of years of reproduction, those races settle in this small world and regard them as the Father God, which is highly respected.


    And he Dao also got a large amount of incense from it, which was of great benefit to the spirit.

 Chapter 902

    In the depths of the universe, many true immortals with the help of this Shinto practice, often make the action of confining the world or grazing a planet. Even ye Chen doubts that many stars in the abandoned astral realm have been banned, whether they are a statue far beyond the Hedao, or that the five immortal sects have banned this circle, similar to the harvest belief of Hedao, and continue to harvest here.


    "These things have nothing to do with me for the time being. When I come back to the peak one day, I will have to think about today''s affairs with those immortal families."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    The underworld under his feet absorbed the spirit of evil spirits, and its area became more and more large. From the original 10 Zhang square, it gradually spread to 20 Zhang, 30 Zhang, 40 Zhang It''s climbing out almost at a multiple rate. If this continues, one day, the Shanzhai underworld will become the real world.


    In this time, the real world of wind and rain can be mobilized!


    "Buzz!"


    When ye Chen practiced in front of the evil spirit for a day or so, the well of evil spirit creation roared again. Under the cover of a burst of bright light, he wanted to take some people away again. Obviously, the previous energy has been quickly consumed, which is not enough to support people to practice again.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen got up and looked at the huge and incredible holy devil from a distance and said, "with my strength now, I''m far from enough to shake it. Don''t say that I hurt a piece of scale and a finger. I''m afraid that I don''t have the qualification to get close to its corpse. When I arrived thousands of thousands of feet ago, I was crushed by the pressure. If you want to really use it, you have to at least Yuanying and even he Dao


    Ye Chen knows that this evil spirit is of course a great treasure. The corpse of a demon can be compared with the body of a demon God, even if it falls down for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of millions of years. It can be forged on the top of the body, even if it is a piece of magic.


    But at the moment, ye Chen''s cultivation is too low, even the devil''s nine cattle and a hair are not as good. If one day you want to be able to really play the devil evil idea, you have to step into the period of Yuanying or have the strength of Yuanying before you have a chance.


    "Just go back to Qitian hall and test the power of immortal Qi."


    Ye Chen decided to take out the broken blade beside him and said, "don''t you say something to your master?"


    The broken blade looked as dark as a firecracker when it did not appear. But when he heard this, the whole blade trembled, as if crying.


    "I know that you are part of the legendary magic wand. Your original embodiment has been melted and rebuilt by the emperor of heaven, but I can promise you that one day, I will step down on this hegemon system."


    Ye Chen''s voice was faint, even if there was no such thing as the great sage, he would never let go of these guys because Yin Youlian had killed the overlord system in the last world, and the three God kings wanted to destroy the whole universe.


    Obviously, it was an unreliable guarantee of a young Mole ant, but the broken blade was really quiet and made a sound. Until then, it really recognized Ye Chen as its new owner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    A flash of light flashed, the two people''s spirits in a flash, and instantly returned to the main hall. Wanyao Shenzi''s body is full of golden light and wants to escape. Ye Chen didn''t want to do anything at all. He just shook his body and sent six great magic cultivation masters. He fiercely rushed forward, tore and bit, and dragged him into the underworld and suppressed him.


    At the moment, the underworld has become a hundred Zhang in size, which can suppress at least seven or eight peak babies. It''s just a spirit of a ten thousand demons.


    And ye Chen sits cross legged in front of the devil''s well.


    His hands slowly empty grip, embracing the void, moving slowly, as if pushing an invisible huge grinding plate. And in the well of evil spirit creation, with his gentle rotation, there is also a faint light shining. One layer has a layer of tiny array, which appears out of thin air.


    The light of innumerable runes lit up from the well wall. Until now, the real effect of the magic creation well was opened by Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    As if the valve was opened, the original empty well, suddenly poured countless black ink. Those black inks are full of evil spirit. They are extracted and pumped into the wells from all over the land and even under the immortal soil.


    The evil Qi was even more strong than that on the immortal earth. It was suppressed layer by layer, and finally almost all turned into liquid, like a pool of black water.


    "Only this pool of magic Qi is more than all the magic Qi absorbed by a yuan infant demon clan through thousands of years of hard work." Ye Chen praised in his heart.


    At the moment, the well is really driven, and the infinite golden light blooms from the wall of the well. Many Dharma arrays that ye Chen can name are opened one by one.


    These formations are dense and stacked layer by layer, with a total of 100000 channels. When this magical well is built, it is a supreme treasure, and its cost is more than the total wealth of a star region, or even far more than that.


    "Shua Shua!"


    And with the opening of the well of magic spirit, those rich, such as ink, began to turn slowly, gradually refined and transformed. The refining process alone took more than a month.


    In the meantime, ye Chen sent Chonglou to rule and let Fengling return to earth. By the way, three great monks were sent back with them. With Ye Chen''s practice, these great magic practices have broken through the bottleneck and reached the peak of Yuanying. Even if they are faced with the same realm of extraterrestrial friars, they are not so strong that they can easily suppress the devil Luo and the whole earth.After Fengling is ordered to leave, ye Chen continues to wait in the hall.


    Five days, ten days, fifteen days


    Finally, a month later, the magic well finally hummed and bloomed again.


    "The immortal spirit is finally coming."


    Ye Chen was glad and looked into the well of the evil spirit. He saw that a pool of strong black magic gas had already disappeared. The whole well is empty and light, and now only a wisp of golden immortal gas is left, emerging in the center of the ancient well.


    Ye Chen greedily looked at the wisp of immortal Qi. The shape of the immortal Qi was erratic, and it was full of bright golden light. However, inside, it was like a colorful change. Through this wisp of immortal Qi, one could even see a world.


    The wind and cloud change, the sun rises and the moon sets, and all living beings multiply. It condenses into a light mass and appears in the void. All Auras around it are excluded by it. The vitality of the whole hall is as dead as water, and dare not move. It is just like the supreme.


    Ye Chen looked at it for a long time, and then he felt happy:


    "it''s really the nine immortals. Even if it''s impure, it''s rare to see the nine celestial spirits in the human universe. The teachers and others are really taking great pains to set up the overall situation. "


    This is the nine heavenly spirits. The highest energy can be found only in the few secret places in the universe. It is far more than all the spirit, vitality and magic Qi in the world. It is the cornerstone of the highest heaven. It is the supreme energy that can live for 10000 years if you take a breath of it.


    Ye Chen, of course, has found many energy that is not weaker than or even higher than jiutianxian Qi. However, in this life, he was just a low-level monk. He was exposed to the nine celestial spirits during his out of body period. It was the greatest chance that ye Chen met since his rebirth!

 Chapter 903

    "A magic well can refine a wisp of immortal Qi in a month. So 81 magic wells can refine at least hundreds of strands in a month, or even more. After all, the power of the array is superimposed. The more demonic wells refine together, the higher the efficiency. "


    Calculation of leaf dust. According to his current practice, this wisp of immortal Qi is enough for ye Chen to practice for about seven days at most.


    At most seven days, he can refine the immortal Qi, and then he will be in a state of hunger, so he can only wait quietly. If we can master four or five array eyes which have the same effect as Qitian hall, we can solve this problem. The more array eyes, the faster Ye Chen can practice and break through the realm of Yuanying and Hedao earlier.


    "It''s just that. It''s a great chance to get one. It''s a nine day immortal spirit. Other friars, not to mention Yuanying, are afraid that they will support hearing and will never have a chance to see them once in their lifetime." Ye Chen shakes his head and laughs.


    In his last life, he got the first ray of nine immortals from him after killing the immortal Shiyu. From then on, he started his abnormal cultivation speed. In comparison, this life has been much better.


    "The reason why the immortal spirit is precious is that many magical skills in the world are handed down from the fairyland. If you just absorb aura and other energy, you can''t cultivate these skills to the highest level. They can only practice a crude and incomplete version just like the warriors of the earth at that time. In the face of those who practice immortals in the same realm, they are far inferior to them. "


    Ye dust reached out his hand, gently like a child, and gently held the light in his hand.


    In fact, not only all kinds of magic skills, but also the cultivation realm itself.


    In the Central Star River world, there is no golden elixir. There, there are only three levels of the golden elixir, that is, the three levels from the top three to the top one. As for the golden elixir, it hardly exists in the Central Star River world.


    There is abundant spirit, far more than the earth and even the entire galaxy ten times, all kinds of skills, pills, array, practice environment and even teachers are complete to the extreme. Even an ordinary friar from the edge of the stars can cultivate into the golden elixir.


    And such as the great Archean holy land and Xianzong, the disciples are not allowed to enter the golden elixir!


    The rare Shenzi, such as the alien Xinghe realm and the abandoned Xingyu, are just the most common friars among the great immortal families. If you can''t cultivate the holy golden elixir, even the core disciples can''t enter.


    "Even ordinary servant disciples are divine elixirs, so the five immortal sects can stand on the top of the universe and overlook many star regions. This is the reason why other star regions can''t compare with the central star world, except for the top monks. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head and sighs. The gap between the Central Star River world and the outer star river is just like gunpowder guns and swords and spears and cavalry in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Although we are all countries, the essence is the difference between hot weapons and cold weapons.


    But ye Chen knows some more secret news.


    "It is said that in the ancient world, a person was born with a refined congenital elixir, and the supernatural powers were self-produced. The golden elixir naturally condensed one or several congenital magical powers, which were extremely powerful by nature, far better than the present-day primiparas. And those chaotic demons, and fairyland fairies are more powerful. There''s no difference at all. You''re born with the highest level. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are shining, which is a rare big secret in the world. If it is spread to the universe, all people will be shocked. Born to be the supreme infant? And the whole universe, for thousands of years, there may not be a case, even if someone has cultivated the highest level of Yuanying, it is also secret.


    Some things, only to reach the realm of the last World leaf dust, will gradually know.


    What is the so-called Mahayana and what is the purpose of the creator God? I''m afraid few people in the whole world can understand it. But these leaf dust did not want to, he just gently dragged in his hand that ray of golden light with colorful light.


    Many things, in the beginning, have laid the foundation, divided the high and low.


    Ye Chen, in this life, could not have built the supreme immortal infant in any case. Because the foundation is wrong, the supreme yuan infant must build the foundation of immortal Qi. If he doesn''t join the five immortal sects or those cosmic Jedi, he can''t find any immortal spirit.


    This wisp of immortal spirit is hard to find. It can be easily sold at the price of a star. It is also the center of the universe and a top-grade cultivation star.


    "By chance, I was forced to become a nine orificed exquisite baby, pushing the most difficult magic power to the top of three flowers. But my spirit and body are still short of something. Even if I can''t cultivate to the highest level at the moment, I can make up for the foundation ahead of time, and raise all those skills to the level of truly powerful inborn races. "


    Ye Chen thought while he was slowly running his golden elixir, absorbing the colorful light in his hands.


    At the moment, with that wisp of immortal Qi, it gradually penetrated into Ye Chen''s body and was absorbed by his body. Ye Chen''s body suddenly became crystal clear and shining, just like a diamond sculpture. From the inside to the outside, all the bones, meridians, blood vessels and viscera were gorgeous, emitting countless golden glow and divine light.


    And the original normal operation of the golden elixir, also seems to have some wonderful changes, towards the unpredictable state of the spread. At this time, if someone looks directly at Ye Chen, he will find that the nine spiritual orifices on the golden elixir have increased several times in an instant. They are far more complicated and complicated than before. Each of them is shining with golden light, as if it were its true face at this moment."Boom!"


    When ye Chen breathes immortal Qi into practice.


    His blood flowed like silver and mercury, making a roar like the Yangtze River, shaking the whole hall and even spreading it out of the hall. It was tens of miles away, almost like thunder, which frightened countless passing demons.


    Countless Jinxia and Shenhong appeared on Ye Chen''s body surface. His whole body was shining with light, and a series of rules emerged from the void. Countless forces of order spread out from the void, as if ye dust were created by the laws of heaven and earth, which made the oppressed demon gods extremely frightened:


    "how can we do something? He is just a monk out of the body. How can he be stronger and closer to the universe than me? There are many rules in it. It''s impossible. When I crossed the river and condensed the body of the law, I was far less perfect than him. It was almost as good as the immortal golden body of the true immortal


    Wanyao Shenzi doesn''t understand if he wants to break his head.


    In fact, leaf dust at this time, the body, is undergoing a violent transition. He directly leapt over the level of the divine body and leaped to a higher level.


    Ye Chen, who wants to be out of the body, becomes the existence above the spirit body. This news, once spread out, is enough to make the whole universe in uproar. You know, there are very few people who can cultivate their bodies. Besides those ancient Xiuzhen clans in the legend, only the core elders and the most powerful people of the five immortal sects know about the existence of the divine body.

 Chapter 904

    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    During the practice, ye Chen even had a golden law all over his body, just like crossing the great calamity of the hehe road. His body was baptized by the power of the law.


    One day, two days, three days


    Leaf dust repair stop, every month take out a wisp of fairy gas, so passed a year.


    He leaves dust head, suddenly appeared a seven color flower.


    The seven colored flowers, as bright as glass, are like the lotus flowers in full bloom in the fairyland, incomparably real. When it appears, the flowers are in disorder, and the golden lotus is flowing, and the sound of law is booming. There are nine virtual shadows, such as Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    The emergence of this lotus flower represents Ye Chen''s physical body, which is truly transformed into the existence above the divine body. Even now, compared with the immortal golden body of the Hedao realm, it is still not inferior.


    Ye Chen gently stretches his arm, the whole body golden haze flows, the divine light is bright, the fairyland is shrouded, like nine days banishment fairy Ling dust.


    He only felt the blood in his body roared like a huge wave, and the whole hall of Qi heaven was shaking and shaking with his arm. Ye Chen is confident that even if he doesn''t rely on any magic power, he can only rely on the strength of his body, which is enough to press all the young babies under the road.


    At least these gods and generals in the outer star river realm, as long as they are not in the same way, even if they are strong, they will not be able to block his enemies.


    "This is the power beyond the body of God. At the moment, I''m trying to reach the highest level in terms of physical training. Even compared with the great ancient gods and demons, it is equivalent to a small success. " Ye Chen''s heart is full of joy.


    He was reborn and never thought that he would be able to reach such a state so soon. At first, he wanted to go back to the top of the mountain, and then build the foundation. At that time, it was natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Boom!"


    Between the opening and closing of Ye Chen''s eyes, there is an endless God''s awn coming out. There are many golden lotus blossoming out of thin air and then disappearing. He was like a God''s mansion coming down to earth, and he was out of touch with the world.


    The body refining is the most difficult to cultivate among all the skills, and once it is refined, it will show the most obvious difference.


    God is different from ordinary people. The biggest external difference is the difference of the body.


    They are covered in the spirit of immortality, with all kinds of strange appearances in their actions, which are totally different from ordinary people. At the moment, ye Chen has twelve different aspects in all his actions and actions. If he is said to be a God and man, there is absolutely no doubt.


    "Well, with the help of the power of the Qitian hall, we can refine the spirit at one breath, and push this strength to the level of supreme Yuanying. After that, we just need to find a chance to break through."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and continued to breathe the immortal spirit


    And now, on earth, the same wind and clouds.


    The foreign monks finally arrived at the amazing news. And this time, it''s a large-scale arrival, far from the previous skirmish!


    When the leaf dust left the earth and stepped into the fairy land, the situation of the earth began to change. Although the frost leaf sect has not been officially established, the eyes of the whole world have been focused on Northern Jiangsu Province, on the small Henglan mountain.


    More and more frost leaf remnant disciples gathered from all directions.


    In particular, when the ancient sect was reopened, many of its true kings and disciples returned to frost leaf, which pushed the frost leaf sect to its climax. There are more than a hundred true kings. The whole earth can''t muster such a huge combat power, especially the new star evil sword array. Once upon a time, the remaining evils of the dark alien clan left by taking advantage of the leaf dust and attacked the frost leaf sect. They were killed on the spot by a sword.


    After ye Chen left for two months, the frost leaf sect opened its sect first and respected Ye Chen as its leader. It was presided over by Shen MengYue and qingchuanying. As the external elders of the frost leaf sect, many true kings of the ancient sect opened the gate of Henglan mountain to recruit disciples from all over the world.


    Although it has not been officially established, all the people can see that the frost leaf sect has the spirit of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger. Many small sects and sects even put their families into the frost leaf.


    "The weather is very prosperous. I''m afraid the frost leaf is the first one in the world."


    Countless people sigh, especially in the underground forum, many foreign practitioners are too sour to speak. People who have said bad things about ye Chen dare not make a word. They are afraid that the elders of frost leaf will come to the door and kill them with one hand.


    After the establishment of the mountain gate, branches of frost leaf blossom everywhere in five continents and four oceans, and there are branches of frost leaf in every place.


    The western world.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    A family manor where practicing dark magic was directly intruded into by dozens of frost leaf disciples. The master, who was dressed in black robes and practised in Ning Dan, was extremely angry.


    "Nitrell, you followed the blood clan in those days, and killed thousands of people in order to get black magic from the blood clan. Half of the blood servants'' servants were from the Neate Lyle family. All these have been investigated and verified irrefutable evidence from the maids. The nitrell family has committed a heinous crime and rebelled against human beings. They should be punished according to the law


    Shen Hanlin strolled in, shouting.


    He was dressed in a tight blue road suit, with a handsome face and a slender figure. His accomplishments reached the peak of Ning Dan. The Shen family was also an old friend of Ye Chen. His identity rose with the tide and became the leader of the new generation of disciples."If you want to die, my nitrell family is an ancient family that has lasted for hundreds of years. When my family was established, you didn''t know where frost leaf was. Don''t think that ye Chen could be the judge of the earth if ye Chen was in power for a while."


    Roared the master of the netrell family, whose handsome face, which had been distinguished by his noble manners, was now completely distorted. With a wave of his hand, nitrell flew out a huge black mist on the gold-plated black handkerchief in his hand, which transformed countless black bats into numerous frost leaf sect disciples.


    Those bats roar, and every foot cultivates the body and the cultivation of monsters.


    "If you dare to resist, you can''t be forgiven." Shen Hanlin snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a huge black palm in the void suddenly pressed down, shaking countless bats into fog again, and pressing nitrell directly on the ground, like a big frog, unable to move a finger.


    "Really True king Nitrell''s eyes were wide and his face was gray.


    "Thank you very much Shen Hanlin quickly steps up, uses the forbidden magic circle to restrain nitrell, and then bows to the void respectfully. In the air, a light "um" sound flashed by, and then a touch of black light suddenly flew away.


    "Go, Hoo."


    Shen Hanlin breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. All of these outer sect elders from the ancient sect were far better than many disciples of the frost leaf sect. They made Shen Hanlin and others tremble every time they worked with them. However, ye Chen was on top of them. These real kings did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Search for the manor, all of the nitrelles, none left, all taken away."


    When Shen Hanlin ordered, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. At the moment, frost leaf was heavy and light, and it was all suppressed by Ye Chen''s reputation. If ye Chen was not there one day, what should we do?

 Chapter 905

    But the whole earth has no time to think about it.


    After the founding of the frost leaf sect, it expanded wildly and spread wildly to the whole world. However, within only half a year, the frost leaf sect ruled almost half of the earth''s cultivation world.


    Frost leaves have many immortal cultivation skills left by the leaf dust, and the cultivation methods inherited from the ancient world by ancient sects have a fatal attraction to all the big and small sects. At the beginning, only the small clan took refuge. In the end, even the martial arts of the dragon and tiger gate and Tang clan tended to merge into the frost leaf and become the elder of the outer gate.


    Today, the status of frost leaf disciple is extremely prominent, which is much more noble than the original disciples of Changsheng Daochang and Wuji palace.


    "Mom, I''m going to apply for the entrance examination for the junior students of the frost leaf sect." A little doll blinked at the frost leaf advertisement on TV.


    "Well, if my girl can be admitted to the frost leaf sect, she will be more popular than the billionaires in the future." The young and beautiful mother was smiling with her big eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows, although the leaf dust is not there, the frost leaf sect is thriving. Qingchuanying, Shen MengYue and others set up the framework of the frost leaf school.


    The core elder, inner elder, outer elder, zhenzhuan disciple, inner disciple, outer disciple and non novice apprentice were pushed down one by one. There are also hall masters, deacons, Dharma protectors and so on all over the continent. The weather of frost leaf is getting bigger and bigger day by day, and it stands on the top of Henglan mountain like a giant.


    Therefore, Northern Jiangsu has become a world-famous holy land of cultivation.


    But one day, a satellite caught a meteor falling in the sky and landed in Europe.


    Then, it was heard that he was a Yuanying Tianjun from a star river outside the territory. He came to the earth to learn from the ancient bronze boat and many disciples.


    The monk Yuanying, whose name is Tianhui, is very kind.


    "The earth was the most prosperous Xiuxian star in the abandoned star region. Now it is revived again, and there are many golden elixirs and countless Tianjiao. The old man led his disciples to the Middle Earth to admire the style of their predecessors and to learn from them. "


    People of the frost leaf sect are very alert to Tianhui.


    Although he did not come from Xinghai University, he was a monk from other countries and had no idea about the earth. The ancestors of the blood race and other alien nations, but all from the stars outside the region, but in the earth domineering. Some frost leaf elder suggested that the star evil sword array should be used to kill the heavenly king.


    But the other forces on the earth, however, raised their hands to welcome it and accepted it with great joy.


    They have been oppressed by the frost leaf sect for more than half a year. Let alone the clan, even the country can''t breathe. The senior leaders of European countries met Tianhui Tianjun for the first time. Then, many foreign plutocrats, aristocratic families and clans visited Tianhui Tianjun one after another, and even many of the children of the chaebols directly worshipped Tianhui Tianjun.


    "The emperor came here for peace and friendship, opening up a great process of mutual exchange between the earth and the stars. We should not deny the good will of the heavenly king just because of the affairs of the ancestors of the blood clan. My earth can accommodate the lower Ye Tianjun. How can I not accommodate Tianhui Tianjun


    A lot of people make a big declaration.


    In addition, with a lot of foreign media, for a while, Tianhui Tianjun seems to be a kind-hearted alien friend, coming to the earth.


    Tian Hui is also very kind-hearted. Instead of being a monk Yuanying, she takes the initiative to get together with the high-level people in Europe. She also takes many people from the chaebol family as their disciples. She also propagandizes that she wants to establish a sect on the earth and spread her Taoism here.


    It''s said that He Ying was not a famous master in Tianhe, even though he was a master in Tianhe.


    The three disciples under his seat are all Yuanying, and the others are more out of the body state.


    Suddenly, the whole world was a sensation.


    Countless people went to Europe and wanted to worship under Tianhui Tianjun. For a time, the crowd was rolling, and the aura of Tianhui Tianjun was added, which was slightly more than the rhythm of Ye Chen. In Europe, there is a rise of orthodoxy to fight against the frost leaf.


    In particular, the next disciple of Tianhui Tianjun said: "Ye Chen? I haven''t heard of it. Even if the ancestor of the blood clan is in the last place, killing him is nothing. Even my three senior brothers can tear him up. But my teacher can be compared with the first ancestor of the blood clan. "


    Once this speech was made, the whole world was in a state of uproar.


    Tianhui did not speak, but Hao Hu Tianjun, his third disciple, said, "if ye Chen is there, come and see my teacher. My teacher is in the deep of the starry sky. He has been practicing for more than 20000 years. How can he be so big as a little younger generation? "


    "It''s true that our teacher''s name moves the Star River, and when it comes to any star, it will arouse many young babies to greet it. Ye Chen, as the only child in the Middle Kingdom, should have led the masses to come and greet my teacher with a junior gift. " Second disciple Zhang longtianjun also said.


    Tianhui Tianjun was wearing a Taoist robe with white beard and white hair. He only stroked his beard and chuckled without saying anything. But many of his disciples are not satisfied with Ye Chen and Shuangye.


    Some foreign practitioners even jumped out and cried.


    "Tianhui Tianjun has come from a long way. Ye Tianjun, as the representative of the earth, should come out to meet Tianhui Tianjun and many foreign friends. Otherwise, I''ll be told that I''m not polite. ""Yes, yes, yes. Ye Tianjun is the only one who represses the present day. Only he can show up."


    "Frost leaf sect is not quick, please come out Ye Tianjun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even many netizens are also boiling.


    In half a year, the dust disappeared. Many foreign remnant enemies did not dare to move. After all, although Ye Chen was not there, the hundred true princes on the door of the ancient clan were solid. However, such as today''s huitianjun, etc. came from the sky and immediately gave them the best excuse.


    For a while, the world''s attention focused on the frost leaf sect.


    "Where has Ye Tianjun gone


    "When foreign monks come, ye Tianjun, as the leader of earth cultivation, should come out to meet and discuss countermeasures together."


    "Yes, even if we don''t welcome Tianhui Tianjun, we should say something to let us know what we should do instead of disappearing and hiding like we are now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people said.


    Even some high-level practitioners in the domestic cultivation circles expressed their worries to the frost leaf sect.


    After all, Tianhui Tianjun''s coming is too frightening. Although he is kind and kind, he wants to coexist with the earth peacefully. He is the third disciple of Yuanying. Far from the ancestor of that blood race.


    People on earth don''t know ye Chen''s real strength. They thought that ye Chen had to rely on the Xingxie sword array to kill the ancestors of the blood clan. So I''m very worried.


    "What to do?"


    "If you don''t open the sword array, you can kill the old thief Tianhui. When I look at him, he has ulterior motives. "


    "But the patriarch explained before he left that the Xingxie sword array could not be moved lightly. It was the foundation of suppressing frost leaf sect. If it crosses the ocean and attacks Tianhui in Europe, it will certainly neglect the defense of Northern Jiangsu. What should we do when someone stealthily attacks? "

 Chapter 906

    For this matter, the elders also talked about it.


    Yang Lin''s eyes swept away, and she saw that the newly built frost leaf Pavilion on Henglan mountain was divided into two groups. One group was led by Qingchuan Ying, many Chinese Golden elixirs and frost leaf elders, and the other was led by Shen MengYue and dozens of real kings of the ancient sect.


    There is no doubt that Shen MengYue''s school is more powerful. There are dozens of monks out of the body alone, and Lin jiuer, ye Chen''s disciple, is more powerful. However, although Qingchuan Ying is the real king of the new Jin Dynasty, she is a half step magic elixir. She holds the Xingxie sword array in her hands, and her strength is not much weaker. Although the two groups have a subtle confrontation with each other, they are more cooperative, especially in the face of Tianhui Tianjun''s aggressive moment.


    "The master once said that the Xingxie sword array is enough to kill the peak Yuanying, but if it moves lightly, it will inevitably neglect the defense of Northern Jiangsu. If we want to take advantage of the enemy and destroy the foundation of Northern Jiangsu and the frost leaf sect, how can we account for it when our master comes back? "


    Qingchuan Ying said quietly.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that Tianhui Tianjun is not worth mentioning. As long as you keep the foundation of the frost leaf sect and wait until the master comes back, those guys will be like local chickens and dogs.


    "That''s what I mean. On that day, Huitian Jun was just bluffing. He couldn''t understand his husband''s details, so he didn''t dare to climb the gate of Henglan mountain easily. But outside of Northern Jiangsu, even if it is released temporarily, what will happen. "


    Shen MengYue also made a calm analysis.


    Frost leaves choose to retreat, without saying a word. This immediately disappointed many people who supported the frost leaf sect and ye Chen.


    "What is frost leaf sect doing? Let the foreign friars bully them


    "Is it true that ye Tianjun is trapped in a strange space deep in the earth, just like the monk of Xinghai cult? Or is he afraid to face Tianhui Tianjun


    "It must be so. Ye Tianjun is only out of the body, but Tianhui Tianjun is different from the blood ancestors. He is the real peak of Yuanying, and his strength is unfathomable! It''s normal for ye Tianjun to be afraid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people have been talking about it. The Internet is full of quarrels. People who don''t dare to show their heads at ordinary times have come out to sneer at the frost leaf sect, and ye Chen''s supporters naturally come out to refute it.


    "Hum, where is Ye Tianjun going? Do you need to explain to you traitors?"


    "Yes, ye Tianjun''s life was incomparable. He never gave up in the face of foreign invaders or blood ancestors. How could he be intimidated by the one yuan baby outside the region?"


    "Ye Tianjun must be in seclusion, seeking a breakthrough in Yuanying!"


    One of the ID''s little greedy wolf is even in the front. She seems to know a lot of inside information. She cites classics and debates incomparably, fighting many ye Chen Hei to retreat.


    "It''s no use arguing. Go and persuade Tianhui Tianjun. " Someone was forced to cry.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Tianhui Tianjun opened his mouth for the first time:


    "I heard that ye Tianjun of the Middle Earth was a peerless Tianjiao. He could kill the young by going out of his body, and he could not look at the talent of the whole star field. I want to see ye Tianjun


    As a great friar at the peak of Yuanying, he also represents Tianhui. Once he opens his mouth, his weight is incomparably heavy. And Tian Hui only said that he admired Ye Chen''s elegant demeanor and wanted to see each other. Even the frost leaf sect couldn''t avoid it.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid I can''t meet Tianhui Tianjun now Cherry road in Qingchuan.


    "Where have you been?" Tianhui asked.


    "I don''t know." Qingchuan Yinghui.


    "When will you come back?" Tianhui asked again.


    "I don''t know." Qingchuan cherry returns again.


    Qingchuan Ying couldn''t answer several questions in succession. Tianhui Tianjun was kind-hearted, but his disciples were impatient.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I think this leaf dust is a turtle with a shrinking head. For fear, my master did not dare to show up. The earth seems to be reviving, and no one is there after all. "


    As soon as this speech was said, frost leaf''s people all showed anger. Qingchuan Ying''s eyes were even more round, and he wished to immediately use the sword array to kill the arrogant man. Chinese network is also excited, even many foreigners can not see.


    "Hao Hu, don''t be rude."


    "Since ye Tianjun is not here, it''s OK for me to wait for a period of time."


    With that, he led the crowd back to Europe. For a moment, things seemed to calm down, and Tianhui didn''t make any provocation again, and frost leaf people also tolerated it. In the world, there is a trend of confrontation between Europe and China.


    But after a long time, there were foreign monks coming down from the sky again.


    This is a monk from another star not far from the earth''s Milky Way galaxy. The first one is also a monk named luofan.


    Luofan''s arrival seems to have opened the door. In a short month, more than ten dozen star friars came to earth.


    The immortals of the stars around the galaxy have come almost all the time. When they came to the earth, they all faintly crossed over China and came to Eastern Europe, North and South America, Central Asia, Southeast Asia and other places.


    Especially when the people of Guangming ancestral star came, the earth was boiling completely."Guangming people? Isn''t it one of the eight alien races? "


    "Yes, the old nest of Guangming people was completely flattened by Ye dust. Now they are the ancestors of Xinglai people. It is said that three of them have come to the single unit infant friar. "


    "Ha ha, the frost leaf sect is in great trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are talking on the Internet.


    The arrival of other star cultivators is nothing, but the Guangming clan is different. It has a deep blood feud with Ye Chen. Their vanguard troops were all killed by Ye Chen. Each of the eight alien races has a deep feud with Ye Chen and frost leaf sect.


    Sure enough, the next day the Guangming ancestors came, they said in a cold voice:


    "let Ye dust roll out and die!"


    "Did the Guangming ancestors really speak up?"


    "It is true that several frost leaf sect strongholds in Europe were directly flattened by the golden elixir of the Guangming clan on the same day. It is said that the ancestors of the Guangming people are ready to go to the gate of the frost leaf sect to settle accounts with the frost leaf sect. "


    "The frost leaf sect is finished."


    "You deserve it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people feel sorry, some laugh secretly, some watch the opera and some are happy.


    The whole network is in a mess, and more than ten forces have come. Today, the earth is no longer the only family of Ye Chen and frost leaf sect.


    After the heavenly kings of various planets came to the earth, they would like to say hello to Tianhui Tianjun first, and they would like to call them younger generation and hold disciple ceremony. Even the ancestors of Guangming people are respectful and dare not be presumptuous. At this time, people realized that Tianhui Tianjun was really famous in the depths of the stars. He was a famous master of cultivating immortals.


    Some people claim that Tianhui Tianjun is only half a step away from Hedao, reaching the level of Xuanyuan emperor at that time.


    It''s horrible.


    How powerful is Xuanyuan emperor? At that time, even glacier, the first God under the real immortal, could not help him, far from being described in the later period of Yuanying. It can be said that Lingxiao holy land is not out, no one in the whole galaxy can do anything about him!

 Chapter 907

    Cold hum, a disciple of Tianhui''s seat, said: "I have said that for a long time, my teacher has a high status. Let him ask Ye Chen to come to see you, but he won''t come. Now, in the face of this, my teacher will never take care of it. "


    Several Tianhui disciples all said that they would not interfere.


    The other stars of the Yuan Ying Tian Jun, also stand by. For them, the Guangming clan is a front line. The earth belongs to the stars which are divided by them. Naturally, they don''t want to see such prickly heads as leaf dust coming out.


    The world is in turmoil, time passes like water


    One night, a big bright palm with the size of Mu appeared in the sky over Northern Jiangsu and pressed against Henglan mountain. When the giant palm was still ten thousand meters away from the ground, the terrifying power was overwhelming, making the river of canglan river turbulent. Many ordinary people or low-level monks even knelt down to the ground with a thump, unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    "It''s Yuanying! The ancestors of the Guangming clan have done it. " Someone exclaimed.


    "Chop!"


    On the top of the Henglan mountain, Qingchuan Ying holds a broken sword and stands at the top of frost leaf Pavilion. With a cold face, she cuts into the void with a sharp sword. She cuts it out of thin air and makes a sharp sword, leaving a deep mark on the bright palm.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Countless God''s blood, shining with pale gold, came down from the sky like the next blood rain.


    "Ah!"


    In the void, there was a heavy howl, and an angry voice came from the clouds: "frost leaf sect, we Guangming people will never die with you."


    Qingchuan Ying''s response to him is another sword.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The silvery sword spirit, chasing away from the sky, gathered hundreds of flying swords. Like the bright stars in the starry sky, they instantly entered the void and chased into the heaven and earth. Dozens of miles away from northern Jiangsu, they suddenly cut off a large amount of flesh and blood. In addition, half of the arms formed by light condensation were cut off from the void. They were tens of meters long and hit the ground, making a huge pit.


    The ancestors of the Guangming clan screamed and fled eastward.


    That night, the first World War, almost at the speed of light throughout the world, earth shaking. The ancestor of the Guangming clan attacked the frost leaf sect and was defeated?


    In particular, some people learned from foreign friars that it was really an ancestor of Guangming people, and he was injured indistinctly, and even his arm was cut off.


    "It turns out that the sword array of the frost leaf sect is so powerful. Ye Chen is not there. It falls into the hands of a little girl. It has infinite power and can kill Yuanying!" Some people sigh.


    At first, many foreign hostile forces and many aristocratic families of the chaebols were suddenly quiet and did not dare to say a word. Even many foreign disciples look ugly.


    "Some people look down on the frost leaf sect. With only these two swords, this array can be included in the peak sky array. Maybe it is more than that, and it can be classified into the level of semi divine array."


    Luofan Tianjun spoke lightly.


    "It''s just a sword array. Can you protect one area at most? Can you get away from Henglan mountain?" The rest of us snorted.


    Sure enough, someone soon tried to destroy a frost leaf sect stronghold in Southeast Asia. Although the frost leaf shrinks in an all-round way, the time is not enough. There are still a large number of people staying abroad, and they are suddenly suffering from disaster.


    "Boom!"


    With a full blow from the peak Zhenjun, like a small nuclear weapon, leveled off a mountain. Hundreds of disciples and deacons of the frost leaf sect died on the spot.


    "What kind of shit frost leaf sect, just like ants, next." A foreign monk, who was shrouded in the dark fog and could not see his face, coldly hummed.


    In all parts of the world, strongholds have been destroyed.


    The frost leaf sect has spent more than half a year spreading its influence all over the world, and now it has become a soft spot for the enemy to attack. Almost every moment, countless frost leaf sect disciples and innocent human beings die.


    Those foreign monks, whether they are frost leaf sect or not, can wipe out a town or village with one blow, killing and injuring hundreds or thousands of people. People all over the world, seeing this, clenched their fists and filled their eyes with hatred. Especially the people of the frost leaf sect, their eyes were dripping with blood and tears.


    Haicheng.


    "Bang!"


    A strong man covered in the golden light, ruthlessly and mercilessly, turned into a hundred Zhang giant palm, one palm to smash the frost leaf building in the center of the city.


    "Ants, if you want to blame, blame that bullshit Ye Chen. It''s a death penalty for daring to provoke my Guangming people!"


    He was shouting, his face was cold, and he was about to clap his hand on the frost leaf building.


    "Shua --!"


    There was a sharp sword between heaven and earth, which appeared out of thin air. In an instant, he penetrated through the golden light and cut him into two parts from the beginning to the end. The spirit and the golden elixir in the body were all hanged by the sword spirit.


    "Flying sword?" There was a faint exclamation in the void.


    The flying sword flashed away. It''s not just in Haicheng. At the same time in China, all the foreign friars who dared to fight against the frost leaf sect were killed by a flying sword at the same time. There is a hidden Yuanying, who takes advantage of the situation to arrest the flying sword. Suddenly, hundreds of flying swords appear in the void. Under the leadership of a Tianbao flying sword, the strong one of Yuanying is almost killed.Xingxie sword array is suppressed by nine Tianbao level swords. It can be released with all one''s strength and can kill nine Yuanying at the same time! Where the sword spirit reaches, the whole of China is covered by the sword array.


    At that moment, the earth vibrated.


    All of them were shocked by the power of Xingxie sword array.


    It''s no wonder that ye Chen dares to leave safely. The general Yuanying can''t block the Xingxie sword array. When the monks abroad were depressed and the Guangming people were afraid. Tian Hui, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said:


    "the frost leaf sect''s array is very similar to that of an old friend of mine. I don''t know if ye Tianjun got it from my old friend, or used other means to ask the frost leaf sect to solve his doubts. "


    "What?"


    The whole world was in a state of uproar. Tianhui Tianjun''s words mean that ye Chen stole his old friend''s star shaped sword array?


    Qingchuan Ying and others were even more angry. Their faces were red. They opened their mouths and cursed angrily: "this is made by my master himself. It''s a secret legend of our school. It''s called Xingxie sword array. It''s not the same as the bullshit star shaped sword array."


    "Yes, Tianhui, you are bloody! You say it''s similar. Take out the star sword array and show it to everyone. "


    Tian Hui didn''t answer, but he still said calmly: "Since ye Tianjun doesn''t answer, I have to go to frost leaf in person. It''s related to the inheritance of old friends'' orthodoxy, so I have to do it."


    With that, he really set out to control the bronze boat, which turned into a long rainbow and went down to the top of Henglan mountain to suppress the frost leaf sect.


    Tianhui is extremely prosperous. Three young babies follow and dozens of golden elixirs are listed all over the body. The ancient boat was hundreds of feet long, shining with metal light, like the arrival of the God of war in the nine days.


    Tianhui is close to him. No one knows how powerful this so-called first person in the galaxy is.


    Even Qingchuan Yingdu is full of confidence in Ye Chen, but he is slightly shaken about whether the Xingxie sword array is his opponent.


    "Since ye Tianjun is no longer here, I would like to ask the leader of Qingchuan yingdai to hand over this array diagram, so that I can distinguish whether it is an old friend''s star sword array."


    At the moment, Tian Hui is still kind-hearted, with white hair and whiskers floating, and says faintly.


    Qingchuan Ying returns to him with only one sword.


    "Shameless old thief, you dream!"

 Chapter 908

    However, the sword Qi dissipated in the sky when the sword Qi was dozens of feet around Tianhui. At the moment, it seems that the swordsman can kill yuan Qi without any effect.


    "Worthy of being the first to abandon the astral realm." Many people who witnessed the scene through live broadcast all took a breath.


    "Qingchuan little friend, don''t be stubborn." Tianhui broad sleeve Taoist robe, flying in the air, just like a fairy in the clouds, with a light voice.


    "Kill!"


    Qingchuan cherry has dozens of swords in succession, and other golden elixirs of frost leaf sect also sacrifice magic tools, which turn into countless Taoist deities.


    But with just a light wave of his sleeve, Tianhui Tianjun swept all the sword Qi weapons aside. He was extremely calm and calm. That kind of heavy lifting, but everyone''s heart is heavy.


    "This guy''s magic power seems to be more terrifying than his master."


    Even Qingchuan cherry is in despair.


    She is shaking her teeth, preparing to sacrifice the space ring, starting the star evil sword array completely, waking up all the 9999 flying swords, and making every effort to kill Tianhui.


    Suddenly, in the void, a bright silver sword rainbow flashed by.


    "Poo hee --"


    the moment Tianhui saw the sword rainbow, his face changed greatly, and his body shape flashed tens of Zhang away. However, the ancient bronze boat under his feet could not escape. With a roar, he was cut into two pieces by the flying immortal sword rainbow, and more than ten golden elixir disciples were turned into blood fog on the spot.


    "Who?"


    Tian Hui looks dignified to the extreme. A piece of his sleeve and robe also flew down and was cut by the sword rainbow. Tian Hui was shocked. If he had not been hiding fast, he might have fallen into this sword.


    Hao Hu, Zhang long and other three yuan infants, are flying into the air, as if facing a major enemy.


    "Ye Tianjun asked me to cut this sword."


    A light voice came, and you could see a woman dressed like a picture of a lady in the palace. She looked like a picture, swaying like a green lotus, holding an ancient bronze sword in her arms, and walking in the void.


    She only has the golden elixir cultivation.


    But behind her. One, two, three Seven or eight yuan babies have stepped out. The vast atmosphere, overwhelming, sweeping the whole world.


    It is the wind chime and Chonglou who are coming!


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the frost leaf mountain, countless people were shocked to see nearly ten yuan babies, who came out of the void with negative hands. It is the wind chime and others, and what makes people change color is that in addition to the ordinary yuan infants such as Mo Luo, there are more such peak yuan infants as Chonglou.


    They are surrounded by a lot of evil Qi, black fog rolling, and their pupils like red lanterns. They are waiting for Tianhui and other people. Including Hao Hu, Zhang long and other heavenly kings, they are also cold, as if they were some ancient fierce beast.


    "Who are you? What about the leaf dust? "


    Tian Hui raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman who swayed like a green lotus, but more importantly, she was staring at the bronze sword shining with silver and white light in her arms.


    With his keen sense of God, he could vaguely feel that there was a sword meaning of destroying heaven and earth in the ancient sword. Just now he cut off half of his sleeve, which made him feel that the crisis of life and death was approaching. It was that sword meaning.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to let Ye Tianjun do it. I''ll chop your sword for him."


    The wind chime looks pale, and the lotus feet walk lightly into the void. Each step steps out a golden lotus flower, which is like the nine heavenly goddess Ling dust under the cluster of several Yuanying friars.


    "It''s the wind chime!"


    Yang Lin suddenly covered her eyes and looked at the void with surprise and joy.


    "Isn''t that the wind chime of Northern Jiangsu Province? A year ago, she suddenly disappeared. How come she suddenly appears again now? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more


    Many people were also surprised.


    Fengling is well-known in Northern Jiangsu Province. Many people recognize her, but she is at most one of the golden elixir friars at this time. How could she just become the enemy of Tianhui Tianjun, the strongest one in the abandoned star region.


    "Sister Fengling!" Watching Cheng Qiaoqiao and others are more surprised.


    "It''s Ye Tianjun''s disciple. I''m rude. I don''t know where ye Tianjun is. The star evil sword array he set up is very similar to that of an old friend of mine. It involves the orthodoxy of my old friend. I have crossed the line a little. Please forgive me. "


    Tian Hui regained her composure and said with a kind countenance.


    "Can''t you understand people? I mean, let you go. "


    Wind chime cherry lips open, light spit out a sentence.


    She used to be the little princess of Wanyao gate. How ever did she look at the ants of Tianhui sect?


    "Bold!"


    Hao Hu, Zhang long and many other Tianlan disciples changed color at the same time.


    "Please tell me where ye Tianjun is. I will discuss with Ye Tianjun about other matters." Tian Hui looks as usual, still flying with wide sleeves, immortal style.


    "Hum."


    Wind chimes cold hum, slender jade hand holding bronze ancient sword, in the void draw a circle, directly fly a sword, again cut to heaven Huitian Jun.


    "Boom!"


    The white sword spirit fills the world.A silver and white sword rainbow seems to fly out of the nine days waterfall, like an immortal falling down. At that moment, the wind chime was bright and clean, like a dragon dancing in the sky, overlapping with the bright moon in the sky, as if the goddess of the moon came, so beautiful to the extreme!


    A sword reappears from generation to generation!


    "Shua


    This sword is so terrible. Although it is not as terrible as ye Chen''s killing the six gods with one sword in the immortal soil, it still has boundless power. The silver sword rainbow is so murderous that it covers the world. Hao Hu and others are all covered in swords. They feel cold all over their bodies. They are pricked by countless needles on their body surface. Even a finger can''t be disturbed.


    "Not good!"


    Tianhui Tianjun finally changed color. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he could only protect Hao Hu. He saw Zhang long, the first disciple and the second disciple, as well as many golden elixir disciples.


    "Puffing and puffing."


    Almost instantly, dozens of golden elixirs and their eldest disciples were hanged and torn to pieces by the silver white sword. Even Yuanying couldn''t escape, so the sword rainbow was split into two pieces on the spot.


    The second disciple Zhang Long''s Yuanying still escaped. The six eared macaque gave a strange cry and vomited a black awn in its mouth. In an instant, Zhang Long''s Yuanying was swallowed in his mouth and puffed and smashed.


    "You want to die!"


    For the first time, Tianhui Tianjun changed color, and his kind and kind eyes disappeared. His eyes were dense and staring at the wind chime. He was extremely cold and murderous.


    "Do you want to try another sword? If ye Tianjun were here, he would not be so easy to talk about. "


    Wind bell holding an ancient sword, whispered, she is like a fairy lotus blooming in the nine days, beautiful and pure to the extreme, as if a goddess came into the world.


    "Little girl, you can only rely on the sky sword in your hand. How many swords can you cut out from it?" Tianhui and Tianjun are cold hum.


    "You can try it." Wind chimes are calm and calm.


    Tianhui Tianjun''s eyes fluctuated violently. For a moment, he looked at the wind chimes, and the six eared macaques licking their tongue. Finally, he gave a cold hum: "well, this emperor doesn''t care about you, but this revenge, I remember, will be rewarded sooner or later!"

 Chapter 909

    With that, Tianhui Tianjun went away with a pale face and a rainbow of Hao Huhua.


    As soon as Tian Hui''s front feet left, Qingchuan YingYing and others rushed up, especially Yang Lin, who covered her small mouth and looked at the wind chime in surprise with tears in her eyes.


    "Godmother, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Ye Tianjun is OK. He''s closed in the fairy land, and he''ll be out soon." When the wind chimes fall, explain.


    "The master is fine." Qingchuan Ying and others took a long sigh of relief.


    Yang Lin cried and laughed and nodded: "master Ye Xianshi will practice what he says. I know, if he promises to bring you back, he will not break his promise or break his promise."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of frost leaves ended.


    After the war, although frost leaf and China were elated, and even the whole human race was extremely boiling, compared with the alien and foreign side, it was much more depressing.


    "Why is this leaf dust so powerful? Just a concubine can force back Tian Hui Tian Jun? Isn''t he just out of the body? Has it already broken through Yuanying? "


    Some people frown and speculate that Fengling has been classified as ye Chen''s concubine.


    Other foreign friars were even more ugly, especially the Guangming clan, which had a grudge against Ye Chen. Many of the remaining small minions, such as funeral examination and criticism, thought that the big guys would revenge for the eight alien nations since their ancestral star came. Who knows Ye Chen is more and more terrifying.


    "The little girl just holds the sword meaning of the fairy sword in her hand. The sword meaning is the water without source and can''t support several swords. The sorcerers are no less threatening than the old monks. One to one, except for me, I''m afraid no one on earth is their rival at this moment. "


    Tian Hui Tian Jun speaks.


    "What about that?" Many friars frowned.


    "No matter what, I have contacted a large number of Taoist friends. Before long, they will come to the earth and conspire for great opportunities. Not long ago, I sent four disciples to the galaxy, and some Taoist friends who want to come to Lingxiao holy land should not miss the opportunity of the earth. " Tianhui Tianjun means a long smile.


    Yes, LingXiao Holy Land!


    Thinking of this, all the foreign friars were shocked at the same time.


    In addition to the mysterious Xinghai University, the strongest place in the galaxy is the Lingxiao holy land, which has a complete true immortal tradition. Even if it is Xinghai University, it will feel tricky in the face of such powerful forces as Lingxiao holy land, and will not be easily provoked. After all, it is impossible to set foot on the abandoned astral realm.


    Otherwise, the abandoned star regions of the galaxy would have been divided up by the major forces. Now, the holy land of Lingxiao has not appeared for a long time, and they are the people who dare to stir.


    "It''s good. I''ll see how the frost leaf sect and the leaf dust can survive when the great fairies of the galaxy come down temporarily." The ancestor of Guangming nationality is cold hum.


    Next, the earth fell into a period of calm again. But all of us can feel the pressure of the coming rain.


    Five days later, four wolf ancestors of the werewolf family came from heaven and set foot on the earth.


    Ten days later, five elders of the Spanish family came together and led a large army of sea people to control more than ten warships. They came all the way and brought hundreds of Jindan people.


    Half a month later, all the strong men of the blood clan came


    In just three months, another 20 or 30 forces came from the sky. The first blood ancestor of the blood clan was even closer to him. His eyes filled with blood, and his whole body was painted with purple magic lines. His breath was unfathomable, which was no less than that of Tianhui Tianjun.


    On his first day on earth, he swallowed a city in Eastern Europe and sucked the blood essence of millions of people. He was extremely ferocious.


    Nearly a hundred yuan babies gather on the earth!


    In addition to the forbidden area of China, other countries and the mainland are almost occupied by these young strongmen, and even the high-level of those countries are terrified. However, they have no resistance and are dominated by these extraterritorial young babies.


    If it had not been for some mysterious power in the legend of the earth and the so-called great opportunities, such as the first blood ancestor, they would have killed the earth and turned the earth into a sea of blood.


    "It''s really going to be a tough fight this time." Even the face of the wind chime is slightly dignified.


    Although she believed in the sword and Paris in her hand, there were only less than 10 yuan babies on her side, nearly 100 on the opposite side, and Tian Hui and the first blood ancestor. In any case, the strength is asymmetric.


    "I don''t know when the master will be back." Qingchuan cherry has never missed Ye Chen as much as she does now.


    ¡­¡­


    A strong young man, crossing the galaxy, came to the earth. At the end of the day, there are even more than 100 newborn babies on earth. But they seemed to be waiting for something, not in a hurry.


    Some well-informed people have already guessed who they are waiting for.


    "LingXiao Holy Land!"


    The most powerful sects that abandoned the star realm, all the star strongmen, are waiting for the arrival of Lingxiao holy land, to preside over the great cause of defeating the frost leaf sect and dividing up the earth!


    "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, can he be the opponent of Lingxiao holy land? Just frost leaf, little earth. As long as LingXiao Holy Land hands, almost one finger can easily crush into pieces! " Some people are cold hum.


    Many people can''t wait to see the destruction of the frost leaf sect, but they don''t know. At this time, all the frost leaf sect people who got the news have already laughed.The fourth month, finally, the news of Lingxiao holy land came from the starry sky!


    The Alps, which is located in the south central part of Europe, forms a super spiritual pulse. However, people know that the reason why Tianhui Tianjun has fallen here is that there is a space passage, that is, the gate leading to the immortal earth in the deep of the earth.


    Today, the mountain has become a gathering place for monks from all over the world.


    Star after star cultivators, blood, werewolf and other alien groups gathered here. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the top of the Alps has been flattened and turned into a huge platform. Tianhui Tianjun built a stone palace with great magic power. Many yuan babies are sitting cross legged in the hall.


    We either practice with closed eyes, or communicate with each other, or drink alone.


    This state has been maintained for nearly a month, and many people understand what zhongyuanying is waiting for. Now the earth is like a piece of fat meat, waiting for the leader to come to the knife, people can divide the whole earth equally.


    "Calculate the day, the news of Lingxiao holy land should come."


    Hao hutianjun has a smile on his face. Since the death of his two elder martial brothers, his face has been ugly. Until these days, he has shown a grim smile.


    "My fourth younger martial brother once traveled the galaxy and had an old relationship with the God of Lingxiao holy land. I want to come. He is leading the army of Lingxiao holy land all the way. "


    "Yes, when the Lingxiao holy land and the heavenly kings of Tianzong arrive, it''s time for frost leaf sect and that leaf dust to turn into powder." Many yuan babies sneer.


    They thought that if they came from the sky, they would get the chance of the earth. At most, they would give the big head to the gods of Xinghai University, and they would not care if they took a small head. But now, there is a frost leaf Sect on the earth, which wants to cut off all the financial channels of everyone.


    To cut off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents. What''s more, it''s the road of cultivating immortals?

 Chapter 910

    All the heavenly kings held the wine cups and all of them were smiling, but which one was not eager to wipe out the frost leaf sect and ye Chen from the top to the bottom.


    "Well, it should be." Tianhui Tianjun smiles and looks up to the sky.


    At that moment, not only the Alps, but almost all the monks from other countries looked up at the same time and saw a bright light like a meteor flying to the earth from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Everyone''s heart sank and the news of Lingxiao holy land came!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the old four''s escape. Let''s go. Get up to meet you. The fourth elder must be the first to give us good news. The real army of Lingxiao holy land is still behind. " The emperor Hao Hu grew up.


    He has a long beard and nods with a smile.


    Many Heavenly Kings also slightly with joy to climb up, toward the escape light to meet and go. In the hall, some of the specially invited high-level Terrans and the leaders of European chaebols all changed their faces.


    They all know what it means to be here. That means that the power of the whole earth will be truly out of balance. It is not frost leaf that dominates the earth, but these foreign friars.


    "Well, the general situation must not be violated. In the future, we will look up to foreign countries and keep our breath." An old chaebol leader sighed. All the others were trembling with bitterness.


    Not only the cultivation world, but also the underground Forum on the Internet is silent at the moment. All over the world, at least half of the billions of people understand what it means to have this bright, meteor like escape light.


    At that moment, the eyes of the whole human race converged here. Even many disciples of the frost leaf sect all raised their hearts to their voices.


    And Hao Hu Tianjun has already welcomed him into the hall:


    "when will the old four, the old four, the Lord of God, and the masters of the great heavenly sect come to earth. How many yuan babies does LingXiao Holy Land star come this time? The six true immortals are not coming, are they? Has Lingxiao holy land taken their treasures? "


    Every time Hao Hu asked, the light in his eyes was bright, and the other Yuanying friars were smiling.


    If the six true fairies come together, and Lingxiao holy land will bring the immortal treasure capital, then the frost leaf sect and the leaf dust will be as vulnerable as a mole ant and a fly. The powerful people in Lingxiao holy land can easily grind him and frost leaf sect into powder as long as they stretch out a little finger.


    The fourth disciple of Tianlan is a young man in green robe with a handsome face. But at the moment, he looked a little trance, with hesitation in his eyes: "well, the heavenly kings of Tianzong will come, but not many."


    "What do you mean by not much? There are more than 100 yuan babies in Lingxiao holy land, but they can''t get all of them. Can''t they come to 50 or 60 at most? " Hao Hu Tianjun said with a smile.


    "Maybe less. "The fourth disciple hesitated for a moment before he opened his mouth.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as the Lingxiao holy land and all the great fairies are in charge, the other yuan babies are unimportant. We have gathered more than 100 yuan babies here. What is missing is the sea god needle like Lingxiao holy land to suppress this star. "


    Hao Hu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." All the yuan babies nodded together.


    You can''t come to Lingxiao holy land. " The fourth disciple shook his head.


    "What do you mean, can''t you see the fairyland of the earth? It''s impossible. The gods of Xinghai university are all crazy about it. Although we don''t know what kind of fairyland it is, we just look at the vanguard troops such as Changsheng sect and send out Shenzi and Shenjiang. We can see that this fairyland is inevitable. " Hao Hu frowned.


    "It''s not because they look down upon it, but because the holy land of Lingxiao has been trampled out, and all the great fairies have been destroyed. Now that the LingXiao Holy Land star has been submitted to one person and one family, naturally, it can''t come." The fourth disciple sighed.


    "What? The holy land of Lingxiao has been destroyed? " Hao Hu was really shocked.


    Not only he, but also the young masters of the stars were shocked. With a huge body, the ancestor of Guangming nationality who was drinking with a wine cup in his hand, even the glass cup in his hand shook slightly, and almost all the wine was spilled out.


    "Even the holy land of Lingxiao, which is so old as to be a real immortal, can be trampled out. It seems that a new overlord has emerged in the galaxy. He is the first person who can suppress the holy land of Lingxiao. Maybe after a long time, we will celebrate the birth of the sixth true God of Hetao. "


    Instead of being surprised, Tian Hui stroked his beard and laughed. He turned to the four disciples and said, "who is this man? Did they come to earth? "


    "Yes, yes, what''s the name of the first man in the world? Are you here? "


    All the Yuanying suddenly asked.


    If the new overlord can step down the holy land of Lingxiao, it must be stronger than the holy land of Lingxiao. The arrival of such a strong one will naturally make everyone more happy.


    "Oh, that man''s name is Ye Chen. It''s said that his strength is extremely terrible. Ten years ago, a man swept the whole holy land of Lingxiao. It is said that nearly 100 yuan babies have fallen in his hands, and all the other tianzongs bow down."


    The fourth disciple said with a smile.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent, and everyone was staring at him. Even his master, who was calm and calm, had the deepest source of the city hall, his face was stiff and his muscles were jumping. And Guangming ancestors, is a slap, miss the wine cup in his hand to the ground, but also unconscious."You, what did you say, what was the man''s name?" Hao Hu couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s called Ye Chen. By the way, he doesn''t seem to be the Milky way, but comes from the earth. Now that other Tianzong heard of Ye Tianjun''s return, they all rushed to see him. Master, have you ever heard of him? "


    The fourth disciple said curiously, looking at his third elder brother''s face getting darker and darker, and at the end he almost cried.


    Not only do we know each other, it''s like thunder!


    That guy actually destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao?


    Or ten years ago?


    Don''t people on earth know that?


    To be honest, people on earth really don''t know. After all, it was ten years ago, and ye Chen''s heroism was only shown on the Lingxiao beast. Later, the Lingxiao beast was taken away by the people of the five immortal sects. We only know that there was a big guy, and what happened on it is not clear.


    Even many Chinese people don''t know who they were detained in those days. The forces destroyed by Ye Chen are called Lingxiao holy land. Only the high-level of frost leaf sect and Long Teng know about it, but those people are basically taken away.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the young babies who heard the news felt as if they had been trampled by ten thousand road rollers.


    ¡­¡­


    The news in the hall could not be locked at all. Almost at the speed of lightning, it quickly spread all over the earth and even several other stars around it. The name of Ye Chen really shakes the abandoned star field and even spreads it to other stars!


    As early as ten years ago, ye Chen swept away the holy land of Lingxiao and the six true immortal orthodoxy by one person, making the huge LingXiao Holy Land bow down. When the news came out, the whole earth was shaken. Billions of living beings were staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it. Even many disciples of the frost leaf sect were dazzled. They could swallow duck''s eggs with open mouths and could not accept the information.

 Chapter 911

    "Really? Ye Tianjun even stepped down on the Holy Land star? Is it not a legend that LingXiao Holy Land star is the most powerful ancient star in the whole abandoned star region? There are a lot of young people coming out of it. It''s like rain. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard from foreign monks for a long time. In general, there are at most three or five Yuanying ancestors. However, Lingxiao holy land has boundless details, and there are many gods and elders. The God of Lingxiao has always been known as the strongest one in the world. Who would have thought that such a powerful LingXiao Holy Land star would be flattened by Ye Tianjun alone. "


    "Ye Tianjun is so terrible."


    "And that was ten years ago. Do you remember when we were captured as slaves? It is Ye Tianjun who saves us


    "It turns out that the enemy he was facing at that time was the Holy Land in the sky!"


    "How strong should ye Tianjun be now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The frost leaf sect is boiling.


    Numerous disciples of frost leaf were overjoyed and talked.


    Lin jiu''er, Shen MengYue, Qingchuan Ying and others are all flushed with excitement. Although they have known for a long time, they feel proud to hear it mentioned again.


    In contrast, there are debates on the Internet and abroad. Many people said they didn''t believe it. The four disciples of Tianhui Tianjun certainly said nonsense. There were hundreds of Yuan babies in such a big Lingxiao holy land. How could the six fairies be flattened by a mere monk out of the body.


    Guangming clan, blood clan, werewolf clan and many other star ancestors did not speak, but many of their disciples and followers also spoke. Even in the main hall, many Yuanying heavenly princes looked at the four disciples with a trace of suspicion.


    The four disciples in green robes, young, handsome, elegant and elegant are named Wuchang. They are also Yuanying. Under the throne of Tianhui, their talent is known as the first. When they are less than 1000 years old, they become Yuanying. When they face these questions, they naturally sneer: "this is what I have seen and heard when I ascend into the major tianzongs of the galaxy. If you don''t believe me, you can cross the sea of stars by yourself It''s the eye. "


    "Fourth younger martial brother, don''t be angry. We don''t dare to believe it. It is said that ye Chen is just a monk out of the body. Ten years ago, maybe it was not as good as now. How can one step down the whole holy land of Lingxiao? Not to mention the rain like hundreds of Yuan babies, the holy land of Lingxiao was suppressed by Xianbao divine array. "


    Hao Hu hastened to round up the scene and softened up a little, then he asked carefully.


    "Yes, seventy thousand years ago, a distant ancestor of my blood clan, known as the half step immortal, was only half a step away from the realm of harmony. He thought he was invincible and went to Lingxiao holy land to challenge and defeat the strong of Lingxiao holy land. However, the immortal treasure was offered by the God of that generation, and the distant ancestor was seriously injured with one blow. After the return of the distant ancestors to our planet, they will become extinct in less than 100 years. How can ye Chen be stronger than my distant ancestor of blood clan? "


    A person sitting at the head of the main hall opened his mouth against Tianhui.


    It was shrouded in black fog. Its skin was pale and its pupils were red. It was almost bleeding. Its breath was so strong that everyone was moved by it. When mentioning Ye Chen''s name, his tone is full of hatred. He is the first ancestor of the blood clan. At that time, it was the fifth ancestor of the blood clan who fell under the leaf dust sword.


    "There must be something wrong. If we don''t get together, we can''t wipe out a hundred yuan baby. Is this not to say that if ye Chen is there, one person can defeat us and all the other heavenly kings to join hands? I don''t believe it. "


    A big wolf ancestor of the wolf clan spoke.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it." The ancestors of Guangming nationality hum.


    The other babies, at the same time.


    Even on the face of old father Tian Hui, there is a trace of doubt. Impermanence is his disciple and should not have suspected it, but this fact is too frightening. Tianhui Tianjun himself, in the face of seven or eight newborn babies at most, has to retreat. Ye Chen sweeps a hundred yuan baby by himself. Doesn''t it mean that he can beat him ten days with one hand?


    It''s not exaggeration to support babies for hundreds of dollars.


    "You Wuchang''s sword eyebrows are angry.


    No matter what he said, the primiparas in the hall just didn''t believe it. Each of them lived for 10 or 20 thousand years, and the total age was longer than that of Shiyu Zhenxian. Self conceit of their own cultivation to the extreme, self thinking also slightly weaker than the gods of Xinghai University. It''s hard to believe that there are Yuanying in the world that can sweep away hundreds of monks of the same rank. What''s more, ye Chen is not a Yuanying, and he is just practicing outside the body.


    Not only in the hall, but also in the whole global network.


    The frost leaf sect and the Chinese people are naturally willing to believe it, especially those close to Ye Chen, such as the Tang clan, the Cheng family and the Deng family.


    But in contrast, Japan, Europe and the United States and other cultivation circles are not willing to believe it. Especially those big tycoons, they are afraid of foreign monks, but also hate Ye Chen''s cruel and tyrannical.


    "Well, who can remember ten years ago? I knew there was a big whale flying over the earth


    "That is, they said that ye Tianjun destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao, and I also said that I sneezed and scared the whales away!"


    "Upstairs, you are daydreaming just like the people in frost leaf building, ha ha ha!"


    The second meteor flashed across the night sky just as the whole earth was in a heated debate.There are strong young people in obsidian. They can fly boats and cross the sky. Obsidian is the name of Mars by foreign monks. When ye Chen returned, he passed by this star.


    When Yuanying, named as the ancestor of chiyao, arrived, the monks naturally welcomed him into the hall and asked about the holy land of Lingxiao in a hurry.


    "I do hear in Obsidian that the galaxy has changed dramatically. Now, it is the frost leaf sect that dominates the galaxy. It seems that the people who step down the holy land of the sky are really called Ye Chen. " Chiyao Laozu hesitated.


    "What a leaf dust?"


    All Yuan Ying''s eyes were wide open, but he still didn''t want to believe it.


    But then, the third and fourth meteors followed, and it was the practitioners of other planets who crossed the sky to reach the earth. They were closer to the Holy Land in the sky, and they all opened their mouths to confirm what the ancestor of chiyao said.


    People''s hearts are in a flustered, confused time.


    The sky sea star many yuan baby, controls the thousand Zhang warship, crosses the distant star river, sails to the earth. Starfish is the nearest star to the ancestral star of Lingxiao holy land, so it comes the latest.


    When people asked about ye Chen, the ancestor of Tianhai widened his eyes:


    "of course, all this is true. Ye Tianjun wiped out the holy land of Lingxiao by himself as early as ten years ago, and killed dozens of Yuan babies in Lingxiao holy land from top to bottom. Even the ice river, the first God who followed Lingxiao immortal, was killed by Ye Tianjun. Now, the stars around the ancestral star of LingXiao Holy Land don''t know ye Tianjun''s great reputation. It is said that many families have heard of his old man''s coming back, and they have come all the way to hold a ceremony for ye Tianjun to confer immortality on him and turn him into a real immortal. "

 Chapter 912

    The ceremony of conferring immortals is one of the most ceremonious ceremonies for abandoning star regions and even for the whole galaxy and even many star regions in the universe. Like the rank of ancient emperors, they were recommended as true immortals.


    Generally, only the great monks in the realm of Taoism, or those who are very close to and close to the true immortals, can be granted such titles. For hundreds of thousands of years, no more than ten people in the abandoned star region have won the title.


    Once Ye Chen is crowned as a real immortal, he will really frighten hundreds of stars in the abandoned star region, and become the first person worthy of abandoning the star field!


    "It''s strange that ye Tianjun should have arrived at the earth long ago. He left much earlier than us. Haven''t you seen Ye Tianjun yet Tian Hai Tian Jun asked.


    The whole hall was silent.


    No matter Hao Hu, the first ancestor of the blood clan, or Tianhui Tianjun, everyone''s mouth was tightly closed, their eyes were shining, and they didn''t say a word. Their faces were extremely solemn. The wolf people, the blood clan, the shark clan, the Guangming clan and other alien strong people who have a grudge against Ye Chen are even more like a native.


    In the name of one person, one hundred yuan baby will bow down.


    This is the dignity of Ye Chen!


    On that day, after the arrival of starfish, the whole earth, even a few stars around, and countless foreign powers were trembling under the prestige of Ye Chen.


    Including the most clamorous blood clan and the strong people of the shark race, they are also at the moment. Tianhui Tianjun, who had said that he wanted to revenge for his disciples and take back his old friend Xingdou sword array, now returns to be kind-hearted and never mentions revenge. He claims that his affair with frost leaf sect was a misunderstanding. The sword array is not a star shaped sword array.


    We can''t blame the emperor Tianhui for giving in. It''s really the news from these people that is too terrible.


    Ye Chen flattened the six true immortals and destroyed the Holy Land in the sky, making the whole galaxy tremble at his feet. Today, although there are nearly 100 newborn babies on the earth, it may not be enough for ye Chen to push horizontally.


    Whether Tianhui Tianjun or the first ancestor of blood clan, the strength is no better than LingXiao Holy Land God and glacier God. Under such circumstances, who dares to challenge Ye Chen and frost leaf sect?


    Even the first ancestor of the blood clan gave out good intentions, saying that his trip was to make friends with the earth, and it was not difficult for the frost leaf sect. Before that, the eight alien groups besieged the frost leaf sect, which was the instruction of Xinghai University, and had nothing to do with them.


    "We come to the earth to exchange and cultivate our experience, and bring into the peaceful and friendly relationship between us and you. It is by no means hostile." Guangming people, shark people, werewolf people and so on have also spoken, each kind and kind, smiling. Don''t talk about killing the city easily. Nowadays, even an old woman crossing the street on the street should help her.


    "Ye Tianjun is magnificent!"


    By contrast, the earth is really boiling.


    In the past ten years, the earth has lived cautiously and kowtowed in front of many alien and extraterrestrial friars, for fear of infuriating the incredibly powerful extraterrestrial powers and washing the whole earth with blood. Now ye Chen is born in the sky. These foreign friars don''t talk about blood washing the earth. Even if a town is slaughtered, the disciples of the frost leaf sect dare to come to the door and scold them face to face and ask them to hand over their murderers.


    Some foreign friars even claimed that the earth should rise to be the big star in the abandoned star region, second only to Lingxiao holy land, and far higher than other stars.


    How can all living beings on earth not exult?


    "Ye Tianjun really pulled back the storm and helped the building collapse. It is the giant pillar of the whole earth and even of mankind, worthy of the name of Savior. " Qin Shuang sighed.


    He is the contemporary leader of the dragon, the guardian God of China after Xiao Yi''s death. How important is it to say the word "savior" from his mouth?


    Today''s Micro blog, micro blog, or the underground are all washed up. At the moment, it is the most infamous ye chenhei, who dare not say ye Chen a word. Otherwise, the supporters led by greedy wolf will quit the forum until he spurts.


    "Indeed, since the disappearance of Xuanyuan emperor 100000 years ago, no one in our earth can be able to control the world. When ye Tianjun went to the holy land of Lingxiao, we thought he was trying to kill himself. Who could have thought that he could sweep the holy land alone at that time. " In ancient times, people of the clan also sighed.


    The rest of the earth may not understand, only know that Lingxiao holy land is very strong.


    Only when the immortals of the ancient sect read the ancient books and even witnessed the war, can they understand the terror of the holy land of Lingxiao. It is the center of the abandoned star region. It has been brilliant since ancient times. Ye Chen stepped down on the holy land of Lingxiao alone. This great undertaking is too great and terrible.


    "It was Xuanyuan emperor who finally fell into the hands of the glacier God general? Ye Tianjun even killed the ice God. His accomplishments are not necessarily weaker than the real immortal of Lingxiao. I think it''s really time to prepare a ceremony for ye Tianjun The rugged Lu Yunchang exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s time to change the name to Ye Zhenxian." The immortals nodded their heads and were all overjoyed.


    What a fairy!


    This is the transcendental existence of the whole abandoned star field, which has a history of less than ten for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if placed in the extraterritorial Star River, is also standing at the top of the crowd, like the nine day dragon, a few people.


    Unknowingly, all the immortals of the ancient sect, the frost leaf sect, the Chinese people, and even the whole network quietly changed the name of Ye Chen to Ye Zhenxian. Even many foreign monks, when they mention Ye Chen''s name, do not dare to speak out loud and unrestrained any more. Instead, they keep their voices down, just like calling a big name taboo.The cloud fairy of baiyun temple said in tears: "our ancestors witnessed that the earth has declined for 100000 years, and now ye Zhenxian has finally come out and rejuvenate the earth!"


    Bai Yunchang, who was beside her, was filled with disbelief. When she recalled the time when they were together, she couldn''t help feeling filled with emotion.


    Then, with the suppression of Ye Chen, the real immortal, the frost leaf sect expanded vigorously again. They will be established one by one of the strongholds, branches, re established. At the same time, those foreign monks who dare to fight against frost leaf should be cleared.


    Wind chime holds bronze ancient sword, Qingchuan cherry controls sword array, Paris polyphylla and six eared macaque. Even the monks who abandoned the astral realm of the Obsidian magnitude followed in fear.


    All of a sudden, those foreign friars who had attacked frost leaf and human beings on earth were found out one by one. Most of them are alien. They are non-human, extremely ferocious, and often kill cities and towns. On the contrary, it is the other cultivators who are human beings after all, and will not attack too hard.


    "I''m a general of the ancestors of the Spanish people. You can''t kill me!"


    Deep sea city, a whole body of dark blue skin, with green seaweed hair color of the shark man, eyes wide, shouting.


    "Kill!"


    Qingchuan cherry has only one sound, and the bright sword light behind it flies out and splits it in two. The five ancestors of the mackerel family did not show up from the beginning to the end. They just hid in the depths of Haicheng and just watched the sky under their command be cut off.

 Chapter 913

    It''s not just the mackerel, the Guangming, the wolf, the blood All the alien races were cleared. Other immortal practitioners are frightened by the name of Ye Chen and dare not help. They are in a weak position in the face of frost leaf people. Even an ancestor of the Guangming people was killed in his nest by the wind chime with a sword because of his attack on frost leaves.


    However, frost leaf did not kill all of them. After all, he was afraid that ye Chen was not there. He was afraid that these alien dogs would jump over the wall and kill the earth before he died. So he just killed some of the chief evils and withdrew.


    Even in this case, the monks outside the country also converged a lot for a while, and they did not dare to be a little presumptuous any more. Even tianhuitianjun and the first ancestor of blood clan all put on a smiling face.


    For a time, all ethnic groups live in peace, and the earth is more peaceful than ever before. Living and working in peace and contentment is like returning to the era before the great change of the earth.


    But soon, the real big crisis came.


    In the chaos outside the sky, an ancient warship slowly rowed across the starry sky.


    The warship was more than 1000 Zhang long, and the gold of the infinity star was scarred with countless chopping marks. However, it was full of a wonderful spirit of killing. There are thousands of people on board the warship. Every cultivation is out of the body, and the breath is calm and vast. There are dozens of old Yuanying elders sitting cross legged in the pavilion, with their eyes open and closed, all shining with bright silver, shaking the world. There is no accomplishment under the first ancestor of blood clan and Tianhui emperor.


    But the most terrifying thing is the young man standing in the bow of the boat.


    The man is full of brilliant silver hair, and his whole body is shrouded in countless stars and chaos. Although he does not show a trace of breath, space collapses and laws are broken, and the sun rises and the moon sets in his eyes. He stood at the bow of the boat, quietly looking at the earth, as if his eyes could penetrate everything and see the ants on the earth.


    "At last."


    The man opened his mouth with an endless sigh.


    Sumo, the third God of wujizong of Xinghai University, led the vanguard fleet of wujizong and sailed to the earth. The whole earth, in an instant, fell into a desperate situation!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it has entered the summer, the wind is beautiful, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. After the fight with foreign friars and frost leaf sect subsided, the whole earth society fell into a picture of peace and prosperity.


    For nearly half a year, a variety of cultivation schools and schools have emerged one after another. The frost leaf sect is of course the biggest immortal sect standing on the top of the mountain and standing in the pride of the earth.


    However, the practitioners of immortals from other countries also passed down different cultivation methods. Although these cultivation methods are incomplete, they complement the biggest weakness of earth practitioners who lack guidance of cultivating skills.


    Therefore, the nuns in the golden elixir period of Ning Dan came out one after another. Almost every day, several people break through the golden elixir, and one breaks through the golden elixir every half a month.


    Today, the number of golden elixirs on the earth has far exceeded 100. In addition to the frost leaf sect, there are dozens of sects, standing on the earth together.


    One of the most popular is undoubtedly the Tianhui vein where Tianhui Laozu is. The sect has nearly 100000 disciples, and is in direct pursuit of the frost leaf sect.


    North Jiangsu, Henglan mountain top.


    At the moment, Henglan mountain has been climbing every moment along with the array of Dharma and spiritual pulse. More than a year later, Henglan mountain has turned into a towering mountain, several times higher than Mount Qomolangma. It is extremely huge and stands like a pillar of heaven on the Bank of canglan river. It has long been the cultivation center of frost leaf sect and even the earth, with countless people flying up and down every day.


    It is at least the golden elixir who can step into the middle of the mountain, and only the core of the frost leaf sect and ye Chen''s relatives and friends can practice at the top of the mountain.


    Shen Tianming, with his hands on his back, walked on the top of the frost leaf mountain.


    Although the Shen family had already entered the small world of Wangxian, where the ancient sect was located, Shen MengYue made the decision to connect them to Henglan mountain after moving back. In any case, she is still Ye Chen''s wife on the surface, and people have no opinion.


    "Good old man Shen."


    "The old man is in good health."


    "I saw the old man come for a walk again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Passing by, whether it is the real elder Jun, or the younger generation of the clan, respectfully greet the old man. Shen Tianming smiles and nods. Although he can''t go back to Haicheng, his hometown, his spirit is more and more vigorous, his hair is white and his face is ruddy. Obviously, he was greatly relieved by the recent success of Qi refining, taking pills and the revival of his family.


    "Dad, recently, several European and American consortia want to do business with my Shen family to develop the spirit stone veins in the Pacific Ocean. They don''t want us to pay for it. They just need to put up a name. It is said that the investment will be trillions. "


    Shen Hanlin, the contemporary owner of the Shen family, welcomed him with a smile and was obviously very happy.


    The Lingshi vein was developed in recent years.


    After the great changes in the earth''s environment, the original rare Lingshi veins gradually formed. Although these Lingshi ores are less and smaller than those of other stars, and their quality is not high, they are the veins of the earth itself.


    Now, as long as one is found, it is blocked by the state or the top zongmen. As a strategic material, it is comparable to oil and uranium mines. It is not open to individuals, only a small amount is sold. As for the mineral vein that can be monopolized by private companies, how much energy can the private companies have."Did you agree?" Shen Tianming frowned and looked serious.


    "Not yet. I''m just saying yes. I''m here to ask you." When Shen Hanlin saw the old man like this, his smile was also in a hurry.


    "Then refuse. My Shen family doesn''t touch these things." Shen Tianming shakes his head.


    "That''s a trillion dollar deal. At the height of our Shen family, we didn''t have so many assets."


    Shen Hanlin was unwilling to retort. Seeing the old man''s serious face, Shen Hanlin bowed his head in a hurry and continued: "that day Huizong wanted to set up a company with my family to sell the cultivation materials, pills, magic weapons and talismans brought by Tian Huizong in Huaxia. Could you agree?"


    "Tianhuizong? What sect is Tianhui Tianjun


    Shen Tianming frowned more tightly, and looked at his son sternly: "you''ve got lard in your heart. Did you eat the gall of a leopard with a bear heart? Do you dare to get involved in the affairs of Tianhui? I don''t know that he is the leader of foreign friars, and has a grudge against frost leaf? "


    "But Tianhui Tianjun has made it clear that there was only a misunderstanding before. After the two families make friends, they will no longer care about the hatred of their disciples..." Shen Hanlin could not help but retort.


    "Confused!"


    Shen Tianming yelled: "monks from other countries are not of our own race. They are afraid of authority but not virtuous. He said a few words of kindness on the surface, and you believe it? What about decades of experience and mind? All eaten by dogs? If I hand over my Shen family to you, I''m afraid you will ruin the whole family once the old man''s legs are bent! "

 Chapter 914

    Shen Hanlin''s lips wriggled for a moment, trying to refute, but he did not dare to speak.


    "Alas."


    Shen Tianming said that he was a little tired. Seeing his grandson''s appearance, he sighed and said, "Hanlin, you should be aware that our Shen family has been away from the world for ten years, and now it''s all due to the love of incense with Ye Zhenxian."


    "Do you think that the big chaebols in Europe and America, as well as those of the tianhuizong, gave me the face of the Shen family to cooperate with us without paying a cent? It is obviously in the face of frost leaf sect and ye Zhenxian! "


    "Although mengyueming is Ye Zhenxian''s wife on the surface, we don''t only know about the fact that they are both famous and inseparable. Moreover, with Ye Zhenxian''s status, how can there be only one woman around? Therefore, we must straighten out our own identity, and do not always want to rely on Ye Zhenxian''s prestige to obtain benefits, so that the dream moon is difficult to do! "


    Shen Tianming did not say a word, Shen Hanlin''s head drooped a little, to the end, almost to the chest.


    "Of course, don''t be too careful. Although Meng Yue is not a real one, she is the wife of Ye Zhenxian. In ancient times, my Shen family was the relatives of the emperor. Relatives, it''s hard to avoid some conflicts. Do you see how the elders of the Qin family treated Ye Zhenxian, and ye Zhenxian did not take care of the younger generation of the Qin family? Therefore, let Hua''er and feng''er get close to this generation of Qin family and some disciples of Zhenxian. In the future, we will have countless years to go. After all, it will be the era of cultivating immortals. "


    In the end, Shen Tianming is meaningful.


    "Yes, father, I see."


    Shen Hanlin''s eyes lit up, nodded and went out. Hua''er Fenger was his son and daughter, about the same age as Qin Qingwan. The three people often played together.


    What kind of European and American plutocrats and tianhuizong are you going to visit.


    My Shen family hugged Ye Zhenxian''s thigh. Don''t talk about money in the future. It''s normal to live for thousands of years. How can you put this little money in your uncle Shen Hanlin''s eyes?


    The more I think about it, the more smiles Shen Hanlin has on his face.


    Under the leadership of he Caiwei, not only the Shen family, but also the Cheng family, Deng family, and even he family in Macao Island, are holding on to the thighs of the frost leaf sect. Relying on the giant pillar of frost leaf, they slowly open branches and scatter leaves. They stand in China like a giant Mac and become a world-famous first-class family.


    As for the Qin family, it is at the height of the sun!


    Qin Shuang was originally the master of Long Teng. His daughter, Qin Shuyao, was Ye Chen''s cousin. At this time, she was in charge of the financial affairs department of the frost leaf sect. The little girl Qin Qingwan was deeply loved by Ye Chen and was given to Xianbao flying sword in person.


    Therefore, many of the Qin family''s exiled children were recovered and reorganized into the Qin family and even the frost leaf group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Ms. Qin here?"


    "Miss He, you are here."


    When Qin Shuyao saw he Caiwei, a smile appeared on her face. They were both business women. Naturally, they made friends: "Miss He, it seems that the proposal is true?"


    "I think it''s almost the same. I think some Yuanying guest ministers have already left the pass in the frost leaf Pavilion, and even the old ancestors who have made friends with each other, such as Tianhaixing, are going to send someone to invite them." He Caiwei nods.


    When the frost leaves disappeared, he family in Aodao suffered the least impact. After all, it belonged to the pure chaebol family. But it is still under the pressure of many emerging forces. He Caiwei, a girl, can only support her. As soon as the frost leaf was rebuilt, he Caiwei returned immediately, and his position in the frost leaf group was also quite high.


    Mr. frost leaf, not only the Qin family and he family have arrived.


    The Deng family and Shen family, as well as many high-level members of the frost leaf sect, gathered one by one. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that things were important, and all of them looked serious, but there was a glimmer of joy in the corner of their eyes.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. We will hold a ceremony for ye Xianshi to officially crown him as a true immortal." When Yang Lin saw this scene, she knew it well.


    At this time, she was also received by the wind chime to the top of the Henglan mountain to share the relationship with her dry daughter. The whole person was much younger and more cheerful, but her eyebrows sometimes revealed her missing for her daughter Cao Xinxuan and LAN caier''er.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent half a year, there have been such calls from both the earth and the fairyland.


    Ye Chen has become the first true immortal in the history of 100000 years! Once this title is added, the earth will become the largest star in the abandoned star field, and frost leaf will rise completely, overlooking the whole star.


    "But are those things linger and I talking about really over?"


    Yang Lin frowned, thinking that Fengling had occasionally mentioned about the son of God of Xinghai University.


    However, at present, even foreign monks have not solved the problem, and no one cares about the distance of Xinghai University.


    Anyway, according to Moruo and others, only a few gods and elders came to Xinghai cult for the time being. The real army wants to come to the earth, I don''t know how many years later. You should know that the distance between the star regions and the abandoned star regions is not the distance in the Milky way. If you take a boat, you don''t know how many thousands of miles you have to escape.


    Even Wuji Shenzi and Changsheng Shenzi all went to the earth more than ten years ahead of schedule.Thinking of this, Yang Lin was relieved.


    But they don''t know that at this moment, the vanguard troops of wujizong have arrived outside the earth. Su Mo looked down at the star and said, "is this the earth where demons cross all living beings in legend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold and silent, in a dark starry sky.


    Su Mo, the third God of wujizong, overlooks the earth. In his eyes, the blue star slowly rotates in the universe, like a bright sapphire.


    Although the immortal array is not obvious, this star is full of vitality, its essence is like a dragon, and endless Tao and law roar on it, and it appears to be regular and concise. There are also long Dragons of essence that are almost real in shape, circling and roaring in the high altitude of the earth, often tens of thousands of miles, almost all the time, the aura of the earth is growing.


    However, in just seven or eight years, the aura of the earth is now more than ten times that of the past, and it is fast catching up with some famous cultivation stars in the extraterritorial galaxy.


    "It''s really a big star of cultivation. Unfortunately, it''s doomed to suffer great calamity. Once it can''t support it, it will be ashes immediately." Sumo said quietly, without a trace of emotion.


    Although he can''t see all the celestial formations outside the earth. However, I know how terrible this star is from many ancient books.


    Once upon a time, there was a true immortal of Xinghai University who forced himself to resist the invisible law to come to the earth. He even tried to use his magic power to find out the great opportunities on the earth. As a result, only a layer of array appeared. A five color immortal light floated in the air. With a flick of his finger, he shattered the true immortal on the spot, and even left no trace of the original God!

 Chapter 915

    Even the vast fleet of nearly half of the great cult, with more than 300 Yuanying, 100000 Jindan disciples and dozens of ancient warships, who followed the true immortal, immediately smashed most of them. Only a few of them fled to Xinghai in a hurry. That is to say, from then on, all the senior officials of Xinghai University understood how terrible it was on this humble star.


    "However, as long as we don''t use the power of the harmony realm, we won''t touch those invisible arrays. How can the mortals of this planet stop me Su Mo said faintly, explaining behind him, "stop here, you go down, inform the people of Wuji Daochang to come to meet you, and ask the fourth elder by the way."


    "Yes."


    A deity standing behind him, dressed in silver armor, stood up to escape the light, like a meteor, with dozens of golden elixirs, and fell to the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Griffin Observatory, North America.


    It operates the latest TSM space telescope, aiming out of the sky all the time. Although in recent years, with the rapid development of aura and the arrival of foreign monks, TSM still faithfully detects the outer space as the outer layer of the earth''s ears and eyes.


    "Wait, what is that?" The observer was eating a hamburger when he suddenly saw the faint meteor and glared at it.


    On his screen, an ancient warship nearly ten miles long floats in the universe. It is full of ferocious marks of knives, guns and axes, and teeth marks left by wild animals. Countless people in silver armor, floating in the air on both sides of the warship, dense, like guards guarding the warship. It is quietly held outside the earth, motionless, but like a ferocious beast, full of threats.


    "Quick, quick, immediately call the police training, and another friar comes, and this time, it seems to be much stronger than before." Exclaimed the observer in a hurry.


    Not only in North America, but also in Europe, China and Japan


    Almost all countries equipped with long-range space telescopes have captured the image of the infinity warship for the first time. Compared with the arrival of foreign friars, the big cat and the kitten are in poor condition. This ancient warship, which is several kilometers long, is really oppressive.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    At that moment, the world''s high-level and top-level sects, at the same time, the alarm sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The western world, on the Alps.


    Tianhui Tianjun is sitting cross legged in the hall, discussing with several disciples in a cold and stern manner. Recently, the momentum of frost leaf has become more and more powerful. Xing Hu''s temper can not be suppressed, and his face is black every day. Tianhuitianjun also held a breath in his heart, but he did not have to win. When he was reprimanding Xing Hu, he suddenly looked up:


    "eh?"


    In Eastern Europe, in the ancient temple of the Holy See, several ancestors of the Guangming people were sulking. Suddenly, they looked up at the sky at the same time:


    "is that?"


    In the ancient blood castle, a black light shoots into the air, revealing the pale face of the first ancestor of the blood clan. He looks up at the void, and his eyes are bright like two columns of blood colored lights. He stares at the ancient warship, especially the sign surrounded by black and white Taiji. His pale face suddenly shows a happy color:


    "it''s wujizong!"


    "The fleet of Xinghai university has arrived at last


    Almost all the people who recognized the sign on the warship changed color at the same time.


    The existence of Xinghai cult is not a secret news for the whole abandoned star region monks. The wujizong left the Wuji Daochang on earth as early as possible. They even arrived on earth several years ago. However, it is the first time that we have steered a huge ancient boat and led thousands of golden elixirs.


    "No, wujizong is coming. What about ye Zhenxian?" At the same time, he called bad in his heart.


    On the frost leaf Pavilion, many people are discussing when to hold the ceremony and how to hold it. Fengling, Qingchuan Yingying, Chonglou and mooluo flew into the sky one after another, and used their magic powers to observe the sky.


    Seeing the thousands of golden elixirs like ants, as well as the surging breath of Yuanying elders, everyone was silent. "It''s really the fleet of wujizong. That black and white Taiji is the mark of wujizong."


    "It''s over. The four gods of wujizong fell into the hands of Ye Zhenxian. They will never give up when they get to earth. " Monroe''s face was like dirt.


    Other people, including Fengling, have changed their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the name of sumo, the third God of wujizong, the wujizong fleet has officially arrived on the earth. In the name of sumo, the third God of wujizong, all the strong young people of the earth are ordered to go to the seat of the Heavenly God.


    At that time, several foreign monks expressed their dissatisfaction.


    After all, not every extraterritorial star, like the eight alien races, has long been accepted by the star sea cult. For many foreign friars, the Xinghai cult is far away from them, and there are endless light years between them. Why should I listen to you when you are a son of God?


    "Even if the sky immortal or the earth''s Ye Zhenxian, it''s not so big." Exclaimed the unconvinced monk.


    "Bold mole ants, dare to offend the son of God, disobey orders, kill me without mercy!" The prevailing tone of indifference gave orders. Behind him, dozens of wujizong generals, who were out of the body, rushed to kill all the monks in the abandoned star territory station, and the whole station was washed with blood."Ah!"


    The ancestor of Yuanying of the clan flew out. Seeing this scene, he was ready to crack and rushed up to try his best. By the popular God will be a knife, the air split in two, even Yuanying are cut into two pieces, can not escape.


    "If there are any offenders, they are all like this!" The prevailing general said calmly.


    On that day, there were four foreign monks'' residences, which were all slaughtered by the prevailing patriarch Lian with his disciples, and more than 67 young infants were killed. Hundreds of miles have been flattened. All the monks from other countries were as quiet as cicadas. Including Tianhui Tianjun, all obediently fly into the sky and listen to orders in front of the third God''s throne.


    "It''s just a group of fake yuan babies, just the two of you, barely eye-catching." Su Mo glanced at it and snorted scornfully, pointing to the emperor Huitian and the first ancestor of the blood family.


    They both arrived at the peak of Yuanying as early as possible, and their accomplishments were just as good as those of Yuanying middle age elders of Xinghai University.


    But now, standing behind Su Mo, there are more than seven or eight middle-term elders of Yuanying? There are more than ten elders in the early days of Yuanying. They are as powerful as mountains and seas, and the air is as thick as water. Even if more than a hundred foreign babies came here, they were still frightened and did not dare to move. Many foreign friars, headed by Tianhui Laozu, were more respectful to sumo.


    "Why didn''t my fourth younger martial brother come to see me Sumo said languidly.


    "Your Highness, the Taoist Wuji palace left by his highness sishenzi has been slaughtered by Ye Chen a year ago. Not only Wuji palace, but also the orthodoxy of Wanyao gate, Changsheng sect and jinwumen were destroyed by Ye Chen Tianhui comes forward and answers respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Su Mo''s eyes narrowed, and there was a faint burst of silver.


    "How dare you! I dare to destroy the tradition of wujizong. Who is Ye Chen? Where are the people? Quickly order him to kneel down in front of his royal highness to repent, or he will be slaughtered all over the house! " A wujizong elder yelled.


    "Your highness and all the elders, ye Chen is the strongest one in the world who abandoned the star region. He used to kill the holy land of Lingxiao with the practice of leaving the body, which was very impressive. Now some of them even want to be crowned as true immortals. I have heard that the frost leaf sect where he belongs is going to hold a ceremony to confer immortals. "


    The first ancestor of the blood clan replied astringently.


    "True fairy? Ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 916

    On the whole Wuji star boat, many elders laughed, and even sumo shook his head with a smile: "it''s really a barbarian land, a broken and abandoned star field, just a place out of the body. How could it be that it''s a real immortal? In my Xiaonan Tianjing, you can''t be regarded as a real immortal if you are not a Taoist. If it gets out, people in other star regions will laugh at the fact that there is no one in the galaxy


    "Yes, yes, yes." Being scolded as a barbarian, Tianhui Tianjun even smiles and nods.


    "Well, let Ye Chen come here, and I want to see him. Popular, you lead the team to take him. By the way, I went to Xiantu to contact the fourth. Why didn''t he send someone to meet me when I was here so long? " The son of SUMO ordered.


    "Yes."


    Popular answer.


    "Ye Chen is said to have gone to the fairyland, but the sect he left behind is still on earth. We are willing to lead the way for the prevailing God. " Tianhui Laozu said, the first ancestor of the blood clan also agreed.


    Therefore, with the consent of sumo, Tianhui Laozu and others led the people to follow the prevailing gods and descend together.


    At the top of the frost leaf mountain, the first ancestor of the blood clan was covered in the blood mist, his face was pale, and his voice was like an owl: "the little boy of frost leaf sect, I didn''t expect that the ancestor came again."


    On the top of the Henglan mountain, there was a flash of thunder and a sea of clouds rolling down.


    The general with silver hair and silver armour was in vogue and led the people down. Dozens of heavenly kings were standing behind him. Even if he did not show any magic power, only the terrible pressure was lowered, which would break the hearts of people hundreds of miles away. The frost leaf sect had to hold up the array of Dharma in order to barely resist the towering power like a huge wave.


    "Dead bat, how dare you come? Before, my aunt spared your life. I knew that today, I would cut you into bat meat sauce with all my swords! "


    On the frost leaf Pavilion, Qingchuan Ying is staring big eyes and calling.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fengling also glanced at the yuan babies who were popular behind the God generals. In particular, he saw the heavenly kings who were supposed to be invited to frost leaf Pavilion, but now follow the heavenly sea star, the first ancestor of the blood clan. Their faces were extremely cold.


    "This..."


    The old ancestor of Tianhai, etc. was embarrassed and hid backward, and his face was awe inspiring.


    Tianhaixing and other stars have been making friends with the frost leaf sect. But as soon as the prevailing God came and revealed the bloody means and overwhelming power, they immediately rebelled, which seemed too mean.


    "The wind chime fairy is a good bird that chooses trees to live in. Now the three princes of wujizong have come. We should follow them. Maybe in the future, we can also receive the Fengshen generals and go to Xinghai university to listen to the Taoism under Zhenxian constellation." Tianhai Laozu advised.


    "Yes, the wind chime fairy and the cherry goddess are heroes who know the current affairs. Don''t act against the weather."


    Tianhui Tianjun stroked his beard with a smile. He had white beard and white hair. He had a crane hair and a child''s face. He looked like a fairyland. He said with a smile to the wind chime who held the bronze ancient sword.


    "Hum, that''s you. Frost leaf sect will never be such servitude to foreigners." Qingchuan cherry cold hum.


    As soon as this statement was made, all foreign born babies, including Tianhui Tianjun, were ugly on their faces. Fengling and Shen MengYue secretly call it bad in their hearts, but at this time, the situation has been life and death, can not tolerate any hesitation.


    "Stubborn, this is what happens when you don''t know the days and don''t know the awe. Lord general, it seems that they are going to fight to the end. " Tianhui Tianjun shakes his head and looks compassionate. He hands over the prevailing God generals.


    "Hum, hand over Ye Chen, and kneel down in front of my God''s seat to listen to orders. Otherwise, I will step down the frost leaf sect and wash the whole area of blood for thousands of miles in three days, and no one will be left behind!" The prevailing general said quietly.


    "Dare you


    Qingchuan cherry, Fengling, Shen MengYue and so on, all stare big eyes.


    "Two days." The prevailing God will be calm.


    "I don''t have to use it for a day. I have only one answer for frost leaf. Roll!" Qingchuan cherry Ao stands on the top of the mountain, with a ring of space shining on her fingers, and her pretty face is cold and solemn.


    "How dare you Popular God will suddenly open his eyes, eyes such as silver electricity.


    After that, dozens of Yuan babies burst out and scrambled to get rid of the core of the frost leaf sect and show a good image in front of the popular God generals.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of Yuan babies, even if only about half of them, are extremely powerful. In the sky, it is like the river burst the dyke. Countless surging vitality and golden mansions burst into the void. All kinds of magic magic arts turn into huge palms and press them down in the air. It is necessary to crush the whole Henglan mountain for tens of miles into powder.


    "Star evil sword array, up!" Qingchuan cherry drinks.


    This time, she did not leave any hand, 9919 flying swords rose into the sky and turned into bright stars. Qingchuan Ying, Shen MengYue, Lin jiu''er, Chonglou, and Mo Luo are all in the air. Each of them holds a Heavenly Sword in their hands. Like the nine silver dragons, they control the whole sword array and hang them to the twenty or thirty yuan babies.


    When ye Chen set up this array, he aimed to kill nine yuan infants at the same time. This is still under the control of no one. If there are enough people in charge of the array, the power can be increased several times.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the void. The sword light is like rain, and the sword rainbow is as bright as the nine heavenly dragons. The nine silver dragons bathe in the starlight, shuttling back and forth among many yuan babies. Just heard a cry came, almost every Silver Dragon flash, there is a Yuanying was killed.Only one face-to-face, there are nine infant fall on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    Even the king Huitian looks stiff, and the first ancestor of the blood clan has his eyes fixed to the extreme. Xinghu Tianjun, Tianhai Laozu, and so on, have been scared to shake their hands.


    The power of Xingxie sword array is beyond their imagination.


    "A bunch of rubbish, vulnerable."


    The prevailing general snorted coldly. Under the embarrassment of Tianhui Tianjun, he stepped out of the room, and his hands burst into bright silver light and pressed down:


    "let me teach you what is the real magic power!"


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    The palm of his hand was covered with rich silver, just like it was made of silver. When a flying sword was shot on the palm of his hand, the sound of Jingling and crisp metal was heard, which was easily flicked away. The nine heavenly swords were cut off, and they were all hit by his finger.


    "Sakura goddess, be careful. This popular God will be a top-level deity of wujizong. His strength has entered the later period of Yuanying, far from being comparable to other gods." Cried Morro.


    "Since you know the prestige of this general, don''t surrender quickly!" Popular God will light way.


    He was covered with silver light, like a statue of silver. During his walk, countless rules of starlight surrounded him and turned into a bright silver ring. He was astonished to have used the power of wujizong. If you let a flying sword chop and stab you, the God will not move a cent. Only when the nine heavenly swords were chopped, did he raise his hand slightly.


    "Poof!"


    Qingchuan Ying was directly kicked back by him. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Among the nine people who control flying swords, he is the weakest, even if he has been cut by heavy array. However, the power of wuzhu, which was popular with gods and generals, still made her Qi and blood steaming.


    Qingchuan Sakura was shocked.


    "Is this the strength of the top-level young students of Xinghai university? Compared with him, Tianhui Laozu, Xinghu Tianjun and so on are simply vulnerable. "

 Chapter 917

    "Kill!" Chonglou controls a Heavenly Sword and turns into a green light across the sky.


    "It''s just a stinky sorcerer, a native chicken and a dog."


    The prevailing general just waved his hand and a silver whip fell into his hand. It was like a silver dragon drawing out and banging on the sword rainbow, which almost split the body of Chonglou in two.


    Although Chonglou has also entered the peak of Yuanying, it is only groping for itself after all. There is a huge gap in strength between Chonglou and the popular Yuanying peak, which is handed down by the real immortal, and can hardly withstand a blow.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Six eared macaque and other big demons, but also control the sky sword, straight stab popular God general.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    At the top of the Henglan mountain, it almost turned into a sea of sword rain. Numerous flying swords, like stars, cover a thousand square meters and surround the prevailing deities in the center. However, he was born into the world. He was dressed in a silver battle suit and hunted with silver. He would fly a frost leaf sect young man in every move. The whole Zhou Tian sword array could not trap him. Instead, he is getting closer and closer to the frost leaf Pavilion.


    Frost leaf people, trying to stop him, even some disciples, not willing to sacrifice their lives to rush up. But it''s just that popular God will point it out.


    "Bang --"


    when qingchuanying was attacked for the fourth time, she couldn''t carry it any longer. Her body was pulled out of the light of Tianbao sword, her face was extremely pale and her mouth was covered with blood. Shen MengYue had already been hit from the sky sword for the third time.


    "A group of ants dare to stop me?"


    The prevailing God General looked cold. Chonglou tried to rescue him with a whip. He pulled it out on the spot and pulled it out of the sword. When the silver rose, he rolled the Paris into pieces.


    "Uncle Chonglou!" Qingchuan cherry eyes are red.


    Although Chonglou has stayed in the frost leaf for a few months, it has long been associated with the frost leaf sect. Now its body has been destroyed. All the disciples of the frost leaf sect feel that they are filled with anger in their hearts. They are so angry that they can''t wait to shout.


    "Bang!"


    Then, a Xinghai Yuanying who surrendered to Ye Chen was also killed by a whip.


    And then the third, the fourth


    However, a full five yuan babies were killed and seriously injured. In the end, only Fengling, qingchuanying, Lin jiuer and other disciples of the frost leaf sect were left.


    "That''s it."


    The whole sword array was broken, and the prevailing God General drove to the top of the frost leaf, stepped out and crushed the frost leaf Pavilion directly. Then he held Qingchuan cherry''s neck with his palm and said in a cold voice:


    "let Ye dust roll out immediately, or I will kill you all over the frost leaf!"


    "Let go of her!"


    The wind bell holds the bronze ancient sword, and tries its best to urge the sword meaning in the ancient sword, and turns into a flying fairy sword rainbow. But after all, it was just a sword meaning, not ye Chen himself, which was smashed by the popular God. Wind chime is even more people with swords, was hit like a meteor, flying thousands of feet away, the whole body crackled, half of the body bones broken.


    "Let go of elder martial sister Ying!"


    The disciples of frost leaf have followed one after another, even the immortals of the ancient sect rushed forward with red eyes.


    But the prevailing God will just flick a finger, will these gold elixir, all shock into powder. In front of his Yuanying''s peak cultivation, a group of golden elixirs, almost like mole ants, can''t even hurt a hair of the prevailing God generals.


    Even Qin Shuang and others led the crowd to help. Can any one yuan infant a wave, will they beat hematemesis violent retreat.


    In only ten minutes, the whole frost leaf sect fell directly and had no resistance!


    "The array is good, but the master is too weak."


    Su Mo, the son of God sitting in the sky, overlooks the battle and gives a light evaluation.


    "But the ants are wild and stars. If the immortals of ancient times did not set up a battle here to suppress evil spirits, how could this group of Aborigines have a chance to admire the power and majesty of my limitless deity?" An elder nearby said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not worth mentioning that the stars like this can be easily leveled by an elder of the common sect." Sumo shook his head and looked indifferent.


    As the God son of Xinghai University, he did not know how many stars he had seen and saw countless Tianjiao. People like the earth are far from his eyes.


    "It''s very popular to step on the frost leaf sect. From the top to the next, there is no one left. To those women, they have good looks and talents. They can be brought back to serve as concubines for my highness." Su Mo Shenzi said lightly.


    "Yes." My subordinates understand God and go away.


    At the moment, the top of Henglan mountain has turned into a sea of blood.


    The Xingxie sword array is still there, but only three or four heavenly swords are still hanging in the air. The hearts of Moruo and others are sad. Even if they control the array, they can''t do anything about it. This wujizong''s top God general is really terrible, almost no less than Shenzi.


    "Give you ten fingers to consider, hand over Ye dust, or die!"


    Cold voice prevails.


    Qingchuan Ying stabbed himself in the palm of his hand, and cut off the sky sword in his hand. However, when he was chopping on the popular general, he made a clear metal sound, which could not be shaken at all. He did not even leave any scars.


    Feng Ling, Lin jiu''er, Shen MengYue and others are left with endless despair in their hearts.


    It''s not just them.


    All the audience who watched the battle through live broadcast, billions of living beings on earth, were deeply sad. The frost leaf sect, which once flourished and could compete with monks from other countries, could not even resist the prevalence of one person? The star evil sword array, which is claimed to kill nine yuan babies at the same time, was broken in less than ten minutes."Is this the power of the top God General of Xinghai university? It''s really terrible. It''s much better than the later period of Yuanying, not to mention the heavenly king who abandoned the star region. "


    The whole body of Moruo is shaking, and the strength that prevails at the moment is no weaker than the leaf dust in front of the Qitian hall. In addition to the last flying immortal sword, there is almost no gap between popularity and ye Chen.


    Not only he, but also the Deng family, Qin family, Shen family, he family and other children all clenched their fists to the top and looked at the prevailing hand holding Qingchuan Ying''s neck. Even some forces hostile to the frost leaf sect, such as the Guangming clan and the werewolf clan, are now grieving for their death. Why is it not warning them that they are in vogue to step on the frost leaf sect?


    The practitioners of Japan, the United States and Europe share the same feeling and feel sad from the bottom of their hearts.


    On the Internet, it is a howl.


    "From today on, the master of the earth will be completely changed." Countless people said sadly. Xinghai university just sent a divine general to sweep the whole earth, trampling the frost leaf sect under their feet, not to mention the more powerful Shenzi sumo, and even the no great religion in the deep of Xinghai. How terrible will the true immortal orthodoxy be?


    No one can imagine


    And now on top of frost leaf mountain.


    "If you want to kill, I will never betray my master." The girl''s voice trembled, gritted her teeth, and said every word.


    "Are you his maid? Well, I will kill you fellow disciples first, and then crush you frost leaf sect from top to bottom. All the people, even the spirit and the body, are crushed clean. Finally, wipe your race and country off this star. I see if you will tell me when I kill you. " She said with a smile on her face.


    At the moment, his smile fell in Qingchuan cherry''s eyes, like a devil.


    "The master will not let you go!" Qingchuan cherry hate voice.


    "Ha ha? How can ye Chen do to me? My God General killed countless disciples of frost leaf, killed four or five Yuan Ying of his subordinates, and even caught all his maidens in his hands. If he pinched a mole ant, he didn''t dare to show his head. What''s more, even if you come here? This God will cross the sea of stars. There are more than dozens of Yuanying killed in his hand. How can he be afraid of a true king The prevailing God will laugh.


    But then, suddenly a faint voice came:


    "Oh? Is it? "

 Chapter 918

    This voice appeared very abrupt, and suddenly sounded behind the popular God generals. A group of foreign freshmen were staring, looking left and right. They did not know where the voice came from.


    "Who?"


    The prevailing deity was even more suddenly changed. His silver armor, which was as bright as clouds, suddenly burst into the light of hunting. It was as concise as the essence. The breath of terror filled his whole body in an instant. The prevailing God was astonished to the extreme.


    When he stepped into the frost leaf sect, he was calm on the surface, but cautious in his heart. Ye Chen, after all, has the name of the first person in the world. He is popular and experienced many battles. Naturally, he won''t take it lightly. He has already spread his mind all over the place.


    Even if a mosquito can not escape from a hundred miles, he will not know.


    The reason why the popularity of Qingchuan cherry''s neck, not to kill Fengling, Lin jiuer, Shen MengYue and others, is actually deliberately saying those words, ready to stir Ye Chen out. After all, the earth has live broadcast and monitoring, and the picture has been spread all over the world. As long as ye Chen is on the earth, he will not appear.


    But this voice is too scary. It is less than a hundred feet behind the prevailing situation. It is almost equivalent to blowing air close to the neck in the hands of Yuan infant class. Who can not be frightened? When he suddenly turned his head, he saw a young man with black clothes and black hair, with his hands on his back and a cool face standing in the void less than a hundred feet away from him.


    "Master


    "Master!"


    Lin jiu''er and Qingchuan Ying all exclaimed.


    "Leaf dust!"


    "Husband


    The struggling Fengling and Shen MengYue are equally surprised.


    "Ye Zhenxian! Lord, you are back at last


    Many disciples of the frost leaf sect and Qin Shuang, among others, were even more cheerful. Including the whole earth, all the people who saw this scene through live broadcast were shocked at the same time.


    Ye Chen came back, and frost leaf was saved. Even tianhuitianjun, Tianhai Laozu and others had their pupils shrink. The shadow of man''s famous tree and the dust of leaves cross the Milky way and step down the Holy Land in the sky. It is known as the strongest one in the abandoned star field. This is close to the existence of true immortals, even if they are extremely afraid.


    "You are ye Chen?"


    His eyes were half narrowed. He glanced at the leaf dust for a few times, and then he sneered: "I thought you were brave enough to show up in front of my God general. It turns out that you are just a spirit. Yes? The real body is afraid of death, hiding in that rat hole, afraid that a God will pull you out? "


    Spirit and soul?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the word. Qingchuan Ying and others looked at Ye Chen carefully and found that he was really strange. He was covered in a light golden awn. His feet floated away from the ground. His body was slightly in a trance, which seemed virtual or unreal. On his forehead and navel, he seemed to have long eyes, emitting a light golden light, which was really not like a real person.


    "It''s really the spirit of separation, this leaf dust is too timid."


    Su Mo, the son of God, standing on the warship of tianwai, could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene.


    The elders around him scoffed and ridiculed: "it''s really barbarian aborigines, and they don''t even talk about the most basic religious beliefs. If I had been beaten up like this. From the top to the bottom of our sect, we fought until the last drop of blood. Whether we can beat it or not, we can''t erase it. Otherwise, how can I stand in the Starry Sea and call God the ancestor


    "Just a part?"


    And all the people on earth are sinking at the same time.


    No matter how ignorant people are, they know that there is a gap between the two.


    No matter how powerful the body is, it is often not as powerful as 80% of the real body, and even may not be able to do so. Generally, the golden elixir can be condensed and separated, but it can''t last for a long time. When they get out of the body, they can stay in the mind to separate themselves, but it''s not very useful. In real combat, they still rely on their own strength. The separation is too weak to resist the attacks of the same level friars, so no one wastes time to practice the separation magic.


    "This is bad. Ye Zhenxian''s strength may not be much better than that of the prevailing deity. If he is separated here, is it not certain that he will be defeated?" Someone whispered.


    And the overseas primiparas who follow the popularity, such as Tianhai Laozu and Tianhui Laozu, have a trace of relaxation on their faces.


    In contrast, frost leaf people, then instantly face again dignified up, wind bell and others a heart and mention the voice.


    "After a long time in seclusion, I suddenly felt that the meaning of the sword left in the ancient sword was broken, so I sent a person to come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. How dare you beat me up, kill my servants and hurt my disciples. "


    Ye Chen, or, ye Chen''s nine orifices, Shen Ying, said faintly.


    He stretched out his delicate white palm and gently grasped it into the empty air.


    "Roar!"


    The two faint black figures of Paris polyphylla and six eared Macaca mulatta, like rolling smoke, were gathered from the void by leaf dust and fell on the side. Although these two great evil cults were widely killed, their spirits and bodies had long been connected with the underworld. They were blessed by the power of the six sages. There was a faint trace of leaf dust separating them. Even if they were killed, as long as they did not die too long, ye Chen could collect their souls and rebuild their bodies.However, in this way, it is obvious that one''s accomplishments will not be restored in a short time.


    "Ha ha." Popular God will light look at the leaf dust action, did not stop.


    "Get together."


    Ye Chen''s fingers are flying in the air to change the talisman. His whole body at the moment is condensed from pure mind. The nine orifices Shenying infant is another method of refining Yuanying. In general, the primordial infant relies on the three elements of essence, Qi and spirit, but the nine orifices are purely based on the mind. Therefore, ye Chen has no magic power and can''t use his magic power.


    However, its spiritual power is like a mountain like a sea, which is beyond everyone''s imagination and displays soul like magic, which is more effective.


    "Crash."


    In the void, a wave like sound.


    On the top of Henglan mountain, many disciples of the frost leaf sect who died in battle, including those who died in battle, are now transformed into light souls, condensed from the empty air and flying towards Ye dust, which is gently loaded into a crystal clear jade card with shining divine light.


    These people are not the embodiment of Ye Chen. They have never been marked by Ye Chen, so they can''t remodel their bodies. That''s the power of the unity of Tao. However, it is not difficult for ye Chen to send them into reincarnation. Even with the supernatural power of leaf dust, we can recreate a six way cycle in a short period of time, so that the reincarnated people can be limited to China or the earth, rather than running around the universe.


    "It''s a good way to summon souls."


    Popular praise, but the face did not change, still holding Qingchuan cherry''s neck in his hand: "Ye Chen, you can condense their bodies again, what''s the use of collecting spirits? If you want, I can kill them ten times, a hundred times, until the core of the spirit is completely broken


    "What''s more, your most beloved maid is still in my hand. In front of you, I can crush her inch by inch, even the spirit and body, and you can''t help it!"


    He said with a smile, but all those who heard were shocked by the vicious indifference of the prevailing generals.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf dust light smile, the deepest eyes, a golden light gently flash.


    The next moment, the prevailing god suddenly changed his face, and his body moved three feet to the side, but it was too late.


    "Shua --!"


    An unimaginable, beyond all people''s vision, even beyond thinking, beyond the time of golden light, suddenly flashed in the void. Just like a mirage of flowing light, it is lightly floated over the popular left hand of the general of God. It is cut off directly with the Qingchuan cherry in the palm.


    "PATA --!"

 Chapter 919

    The popular God generals are like the arms cast with silver. Before, they were chopped by nine heavenly swords, struck by tens of thousands of flying swords, and even the magic bombardment of many golden elixirs could not shake their bodies. At the moment, the left arm was directly separated from the body. The broken arm is extremely smooth, as if cut by an unimaginable space edge.


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned at the same time.


    Su Mo, the son of God in the outer space, whispered softly, and the elders nearby called out:


    "the popular God general is the Hunyuan Wuji God body of our sect. It is one of the three highest cultivation methods in the whole extraterritorial Star River. It takes nine thousand years to put the physical body into the universe and receive the bath of numerous star powers. Only in this way can we finally achieve great success. After refining, he is known as fearless treasure. He can break all the Dharma doors with his body. What kind of weapon does Ye dust use that can easily cut his Hunyuan Wuji spirit body? "


    No wonder they were surprised. With this body building power, the prevailing God would cross the universe and fight with many powerful stars. When did they not have one face to face, but their arms were cut off?


    "It seems that it is not a magic weapon, but a magic power?" Su Mo said with a frown.


    "How dare you destroy my body?"


    In the field, the prevailing God General looked at Ye Chen and pulled Qingchuan cherry into his arms. The silver light in his eyes puffed and puffed out, and the space was shot out of dense holes. He said sombrely.


    He was furious to the top. After practicing Hunyuan Wuji, his power was great, but once his body was damaged, it was extremely difficult to repair it. Ye Chen''s sword, at least three hundred years of his cultivation is far more than that.


    "Ye Chen, you completely enrage me. I want to crush all your disciples, as well as the whole frost leaf sect. I also need to catch all your spirits and spirits, put them in the oil lamp and burn them with magic fire for ten thousand years, so that we can vent our anger... "


    It is popular to speak word by word. With every word he said, the silver on his body surface was full of light. In the end, it turned into a silver ring which covered the whole area. Within the whole thousand Zhang, it seems to have turned into a silver ocean, and countless cold starlight laws fill this field.


    This is the divine realm. Monk Yuanying reached the peak of cultivation, integrating the law into the field and bringing a void into his control. In this realm of God, he acts like a God. There is only one line to go before opening up the world out of thin air.


    The terrible pressure of Qi and blood leaped from him. Within a hundred miles, everyone was heartbroken and even Yuanying was shocked.


    "Be careful!"


    Monroe''s face changed greatly and cried in a hurry. In general, in the later period of Yuanying, it may not be as popular as this, with a thousand feet of God.


    And leaf dust is just a light smile, eyes golden light again flash.


    At the next moment, a long golden halberd, which is wrapped with dragon patterns all over the body, is made of gold. The long golden halberd with a light weight is shot out of Ye Chen''s eyes. Ignoring the void of thousands of Zhang, he comes to the popular body and swipes across the air directly, and splits the popular body in two from the middle.


    One blow, God will be popular fall!


    Just a simple blow, the invincible wujizong top gods will be popular and fall? Tianhui Tianjun, Tianhai Laozu and so on were stunned on the spot. Of course, they did not believe that the prevalence of such a simple death. Yuanying peak friars have many magical skills. How can they be killed easily. But it was still shaken by the means of leaf dust.


    "What is that?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but only faintly saw a long halberd with dragon pattern in a touch of gold."


    "This guy is separated from the spirit. He doesn''t carry any magic weapon. How can he release the long halberd with dragon pattern? Is it a unique divinity attack magic? But the magic is so terrible that it can''t even withstand the prevalence of gods and generals. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of foreign babies are whispering.


    The elders and disciples of wujizong were even more indignant when they saw him. Even Su Mo''s eyes were half narrowed and he looked at Ye Chen with a slight chill.


    "How dare you kill me? Don''t you fear that my wujizong will be angry and bloodbath the whole frost leaf sect? "


    Standing in the divine realm, he is divided into two parts of the body, which is shrouded in the divine realm, and suddenly blooms with bright silver. Then, like the two halves of mercury, they gradually converge together. The body gradually combines and overlaps, and returns to the intact state.


    However, the faint red mark between his forehead and the bridge of his nose still exists, and is shining with gold. Obviously, even if he can recover, he is not the peak.


    The prevailing eyes are cold and gloomy, with a trace of suspicion in their eyes.


    He could feel the killing intention in Ye Chen''s halberd. If he hadn''t been strong in body and cultivated to the level of regeneration of severed limbs, he might have been killed by Ye Chen''s halberd. In the end, wujizong is bound to be angry and bloodbath the whole frost leaf sect and even the earth. This consequence is so serious that ye Chen didn''t expect it.


    At this moment, not only many intelligent people on the earth turn pale, but also many foreign born babies begin to persuade them: "Ye Tianjun, stop! You must not harm the prevailing gods and generals."


    "Yes, it''s not bad. Don''t make a big mistake. The God Yin was born from the noble and respected Wuji sect. He is a famous general. If you kill him, the whole frost leaf and the earth will suffer great disaster. ""This disaster is extremely severe, and it is likely to involve us. Please think twice."


    Whether Tianhui Tianjun, Tianhai Laozu, or luofan Tianjun, they all have righteous words, and they all have a good appearance of Ye Chen, and stop them. Although Ye Chen is strong, it is only a spirit and soul, and it is popular, but it is a real God. There is a star sea big religion behind it.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept over these foreign monks.


    "Emperor, please listen to me. The prevailing God will come here just to ask him to see him in front of the third Royal Highness. Why should we hurt our friendship? It''s better to turn a quarrel into a piece of silk in front of me."


    Tianhui long sleeves fluttering, white hair and white beard, fluttering in the wind, like a fairy, with good intentions on his face.


    Whether Fengling or Qingchuan cherry, see the appearance of Tianhui, are extremely angry.


    Ye Chen returned with only one word: "kill!"


    The long halberd with dragon pattern covered with golden light suddenly came out of his eyes and was held in the palm by the leaf dust. Little Yuanying manipulates the long golden halberd, just like the God of war, sweeping with the leaf dust.


    "PATA --!"


    Three or four foreign yuan infants who were blocked in front of them were swept into two pieces by Ye Chen''s halberd.


    The halberd painted in the square sky is a superb weapon made by Ye Chen after tempering the spirit for several years. It is comparable to the top-level Tianbao, and it is sharp to the extreme. Ye Chen only sweeps the halberd, and no one can stop it.


    "A group of ants dare to stop me?"


    The first halberd, the second halberd, the third halberd


    Even if Yuanying is strong, he can''t bear the blow of Ye Chen.


    "Shua --!"


    Luofan Tianjun controls the purple sky hammer to smash, is a halberd of leaf dust, even a person with a hammer, explodes in the air. When ye Chen did not let go, the long halberd in his hand, like a poisonous dragon, could easily penetrate his body and kill his infant with spirits.


    "Stop it!" Pop drinking is popular, and the eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "You die too!"


    Ye Chen simply walked with the halberd, and the human halberd combined into one. It turned into a beautiful golden rainbow, swept through the air, and suddenly penetrated into the formation of dozens of Yuan babies. The attack of wind, thunder and lightning was popular.


    "Bang Dang!"

 Chapter 920

    No matter how popular stopped him, he even offered a long silver sabre, which he tempered together when he was refining his body. It is called the top-grade Tianbao. However, under the square heaven painting halberd of this deity, it was almost split into two pieces by one halberd.


    "What kind of weapon is this?" Vogue really has a trace of fear, shouting.


    Ye Chen is just a long halberd in Yizhen''s hand. In his hand, the dragon shaped Euphorbia suddenly turns into a golden light column that penetrates the prevailing body in an instant. After that, Qi and blood were boiling for several times, with silver like stars all around the body, and the terrifying divine realm shrouded thousands of feet. Again and again, he revived from the starlight realm.


    However, the leaf dust halberd is like a dragon, and it will be broken once it recovers.


    In the end, vogue almost did not dare to regroup the body again, shouting: "Ye Chen, who are you? The earth will never be stronger than you! It is even more unlikely that there will be such a level of genius during the out of body period


    "It''s just that you haven''t seen it." Ye Chen replied, a halberd was drawn out, and the whole heaven was split into two parts, which almost fell down on the spot.


    "Ye Chen, you dare to kill me? You''re not afraid that I will go to the end? Your highness may lead a large army to stay out of the sky. If he comes, all your ten frost leaf sects will turn into dust. "


    "Your Highness? The third son of wujizong? Hehe, I''ve killed a son of God in wujizong. I think I''ve accepted the death feud. It''s nothing to kill another Shenzi and a divine general. " Ye Chen replied lightly.


    "You killed your highness?" Vogue finally color change, stare at Ye Chen with big eyes, can''t believe what he says.


    It was the billions of people on earth, including many of the frost leaf sect''s immortal practitioners, who were shocked by Ye Chen''s words. Son of God! That is the most respected existence in Xinghai University, even far higher than the gods and generals.


    Ye Chen killed Wuji Shenzi? This is the big news!


    "There is no limit. Jinwu Shenzi, Changsheng Shenzi, Wanyao Shenzi and other great religious deities have fallen into Ye Tianjun''s hands. " Monroe smiles bitterly.


    And hear his words, popular completely silly, he looked at Ye Chen with a kind of look idiot crazy eyes. In this world, no one dares to kill Shenzi, let alone kill four at a time. This is to offend the four fairies. Just thinking of those names, jinwumen, wanyaomen and Changsheng sect were very popular, which even he did not dare to offend.


    "Ha ha, ye Chen, you are dead. No matter how strong your cultivation is and how hard your backing is, no one in this universe can save you. You must die Laughter prevails.


    "Is it? Before that, you must die first


    Ye Chen stepped out one step and directly stepped on the top of the fence. Although the spirit of the original baby was light, he stepped on the top of the bar. Popular only feel as if the body is under the pressure of Mount Tai, step by step, and his face is blue and purple. The whole human body with spirits seems to be pressed into meat cakes.


    "God save me!" Vogue finally couldn''t help asking for mercy.


    But before sumo could come down and open his mouth and say a word, ye Chen had already pressed down on him and would trample on the popularity deeply into meat sauce. The flesh and blood were shining and shining.


    "How dare you kill my wujizong general!" Su Mo, the son of God, patted the armrest and got up slowly. His eyes penetrated the distant void and looked at the leaf dust.


    "What do you think I should do with you? He killed the general and the son of God and offended the four true immortals. Looking at the whole Xinghai, no one is so arrogant. I make friends with the fourth younger martial brother. I must kill you and avenge the fourth younger martial brother. "


    Su Mo light said, although he and leaf dust are separated by dozens of kilometers, but the voice is like in the ear of leaf dust.


    Not only Ye Chen, but all the people in the whole frost leaf sect could hear his voice. This is the terror of the peak God son. When people are outside the sky, the voice has already spread to the earth.


    "I dare not only to kill God general, but also to kill you!" Ye Chen replied lightly.


    Then, his halberd was shocked. In the astonishing eyes of countless people on earth, people walked with the halberd and turned into an incredible golden rainbow. It suddenly crossed tens of miles of space, penetrated the atmosphere, and instantly killed the battlefield in the sky.


    He showed the true body of nine orifices, just like a baby in the golden light. Master Wanhe Dao soldiers and kill Xiang Wuji star boat.


    "Boom!"


    Just one face-to-face, the Wuji star boat was poked out a big hole by Ye Chen. Hundreds of out of body friars and three Yuanying elders fell on the spot under the attack of Ye Chen.


    "Immediately open the defense array, use the 99 star array, and tear him to pieces."


    There is a long-term old-fashioned crying out. But ye Chen walked with the halberd, turning into a golden rainbow and wandering in the sky. He broke away from the restriction of the physical body, and only Yuanying existed in his whole body, and he also controlled the square heaven painting halberd without substance.


    It can be called Yuanshen Yujian. Its speed is much faster than ordinary flying sword magic weapon. I don''t know how many times.


    The Stardust array can''t lock in the leaf dust at all, and is even cut into the infinite star boat by the leaf dust. Almost every flash of gold will take away one or two yuan babies. Finally, the son of God Su Mo can''t help but make a bold move."Boom!"


    In the void, all of them were shaken by his shock to the star river. Countless starlight tides like waves surged in all directions, even destroying an asteroid tens of miles away.


    Su Mo is like an invincible God, standing on the infinity star boat, unscrupulously exudes his own towering breath around. At the moment, he is the center of the whole heaven and earth, as if he is in charge of all things.


    Yuanying peak is even more terrible than Yuanying peak.


    At this moment, sumo shows the horror of a powerful man, telling the world what is the real baby. In the past, Yuanying had various defects, which was just a joke. However, Su Mo''s magic power was solid. Even if it was tens of kilometers away, people on the earth could feel the terrible pressure from the sky.


    "Kill!"


    And ye Chen is just a halberd.


    A halberd flies across the sky!


    The vast and desolate space, the whole body is blue, like a sapphire like earth, its feet slowly rotate. An ancient warship, nearly ten miles long, straddles the void of the universe. The whole body is made of infinity star gold. Thousands of golden elixir friars, dressed in silver armour, are closely arranged on both sides. These are from the wujizong divine army, there are dozens of rickety old Yuanying elders, standing on the warship.


    With his hands on his back, sumo stands aloof in the void. His breath radiates out in all directions without fear. Blue thunder lights interweave all over his body. Countless star forces are centered on it, just like a black hole, attracting infinite power.


    He faced a halberd that the leaf dust turned into a bright golden rainbow, only a light stroke. Hundreds of thousands of starlight entangled in the sky, turning into Taiji Yin and yang fish, like a black and white halo, facing Ye Chen.


    "Click!"

 Chapter 921

    In the universe, light explodes and energy bursts out. The halberd and the black and white halo collide with each other out of thin air, and burst out a bright energy beam, just like fireworks blooming on the universe.


    The terrible black-and-white energy and ye Chen''s divinity interweave together to blow up the void. This is a battle outside the earth, showing the two men''s strong and unscrupulous.


    Billions of beings on earth look up and watch this scene nervously.


    Ordinary people can''t see the war on the top of the space. Only some great friars who have reached the level of Yuanying or the strong ones at the level of Zhenjun can use special magical powers to observe the outer space and witness the war.


    "Boy, you have some ability. It seems to me that it is a kind of primordial infant formed by a kind of divine thoughts. It is as original as a spirit crossing a robbery


    "My highness loves CAI and doesn''t want to kill you. It''s a pity that you killed my fourth younger martial brother. No matter how unbearable he is, after all, he is my wujizong God son. Anyone who dares to violate wujizong must pay a price. However, if you would like to worship under my door as a follower of God, my highness will be able to tell you in front of the leader that you will be spared death. "


    Su Mo said lightly.


    He stood in the void, and countless stars at his feet turned into a long bridge of divine rainbow. Black and white Qi were like Yin and yang fish turning behind him. Su Mo''s strength is far more than the four Shenzi seen before ye Chen. Even if he is born, he is half a chip weaker than him. Strictly speaking, sumo at this moment is a real God. No matter the magic power, magic power and cultivation, they are all at the peak of Yuanying.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen has no expression. He has black clothes and black hair. His eyes are filled with golden light. The long halberd with dragon pattern is in his hand. It is bright when hunting. The sharp divine awn can''t stop blowing and chopping up the void. An invisible pressure came from the halberd, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    "Why do you want to die?" Su Mo sighs, but the beautiful noodles have no trace of pity, full of indifference. But like a God, standing on top of the nine heavens.


    "Bang!"


    Sumo once again evolved into a yin-yang fish and collided with the long halberd of leaf dust.


    The yin-yang fish is one of the supreme supernatural powers of the Wuji sect, which is called chaotic infinity ring. It is said that one day, when you can refine Yin and Yang into chaos and return from Taiji to Wuji, you will cultivate this magical power to the highest level. At that time, a ring can turn thousands of miles into powder, including a continent.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Ye Chen''s Halberd is unparalleled and extremely sharp. The dragon pattern long halberd is Ye Chen''s first magic weapon refined by Bai Nian Cheng Bing. After years of tempering, Fang Tian painted halberd can be said to be sharp to the extreme. When ye Chen holds it in his hand, the void is naturally cut into many gaps by the halberd.


    But the halberd splits in the Yin and yang fish, just like cutting on a ball of cotton. The Yin and yang fish is soft and strong, extremely tough. The leaf dust cuts off the water, and the halberd glitters with gold, but it can not cut the Yin and yang fish in two. On the contrary, black and white Qi gradually spread along the halberd to wind the leaf dust in the unpredictable Yin and Yang Qi.


    "My" chaotic endless circle "is a combination of the dead gas under the nine secluded places and the surging vitality in the myriad stars. It took 3000 years to refine this black-and-white divine diagram. It has integrated all the law fields of life and death, and it is based on the law. Even Yuanying''s top God, once entangled in my endless circle, will die without life. "


    Su Mo said lightly.


    He made light of it, but the endless circle covered the whole world, embracing the whole leaf dust and turning it into a huge black-and-white ball. Before can see the shadow of leaf dust, to now, can only vaguely see a wisp of gold.


    There was also a halberd blade cut from time to time, but the water flowed more quickly when the knife was cut off. The black and white air circulation was uncertain, so it could not be really cut off. In the end, even the little golden awn could not be seen, and the leaf dust was completely blocked in it.


    "The third Highness''s" chaotic endless ring "is so perfect that it is probably comparable to the second Royal Highness''s" eye of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang "and the great Highness''s" the painting of nature and mending the sky. "


    A haggard old man in a white robe stroked his beard and laughed.


    Chaos endless circle, heaven and earth Yin and Yang eyes, and the diagram of nature and nature mending the sky are one of the highest supernatural powers of the Wuji sect. They are the real immortal level magic powers, which are so powerful that they are inconceivable.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the void, you can see the black and white air crisscross, with a whoosh of sharp whistling, incomparably high speed, even the void is cut apart.


    On the ground, the first ancestor of the blood clan, Tianhui Tianjun, morluo, and so on, saw all of them change their faces. "Ye Zhenxian is too big. Sumo is the third God son of wujizong. He is really mature. Unlike the previous four Shenzi, who are only new to the field of Yuanying, they stand very deep in the field of Yuanying and go far away. They are far from being able to compete with the strong ones. How can Zhenxian be his opponent if he only sends one of them


    "Master Monroe, this son of God sumo is very strong?" Qingchuan Ying asked in a hurry.


    "Not only before, he was so different from the ordinary Yuanying."


    Muruo was silent for a moment and sighed: "you haven''t become Yuanying. I don''t know. Even at the level of Yuanying, the strength of the top and the first entrants may be 10 or even 100 times different. It''s like a wild dog facing an elephant. ""Ah, why?" The frost leaf sect people are surprised.


    Monroe quickly explained, people gradually understand.


    It turns out that Yuanying, like the golden elixir, is equally divided into three or six grades. The weakest one is naturally the pseudo Yuanying who abandoned the star realm. His skills are incomplete and the rules are incomplete. The trained ones can only be regarded as half Yuanying, and they do not have the power to truly resonate with the law.


    Shenyu is the best explanation. No one who abandons the star realm has a way to understand the divine realm. In fact, this is the standard magical power of Yuanying, and the underworld released by Ye Chen is also a kind of divine realm.


    Next, there are three kinds of primordial infants: early, middle and late.


    With the improvement of each realm, the cultivation of mana is also different. It''s very difficult for a lower level monk to fight with a higher level monk. After all, the other side is higher than you, and the cultivation of supernatural power is naturally much stronger. The most powerful one is the peak of Yuanying. Many gods and generals, such as the prevailing God general, the bright god general and the ice God general, are at this level.


    However, Shenzi was different. In the golden elixir period, Shenzi cultivated the golden elixir. Once they stepped into the infant, they would master the rules of God.


    What is "Shenze"?


    It is the existence above the law, also known as the divine law. It has the power to surpass the ordinary law. It is the existence that can be mastered by the strong in the Tao. The power of God is far more powerful than the general law, and the magic power cultivated is far more powerful than that of ordinary law. Su Mo, the son of God, has mastered the two principles of life and death. Therefore, the chaotic infinity loop he exerted was far more powerful than that of the general Yuanying later period.


    And this level of the strong, also known as the small true immortal!

 Chapter 922

    Therefore, among the many star regions in Xinghai, to see whether a sect is strong or not depends not only on the ancestor of Hetao, but also on the number of Shenzi in his gate. The more the number of Shenzi, the deeper the foundation in the door, and the stronger the potential in the future, because Shenzi is much stronger than Yuanying in the same realm. For example, sumo can easily crush Shenjiang.


    Of course, this is only a common situation, there are still exceptions. For example, ye Chen of the last generation, however, was able to cut the son of God, and even more powerful than his peers when he stepped into Yuanying.


    All kinds of blood vessels, magical powers, magic weapons, magic weapons, body skills, arrays, etc., can change the strength contrast.


    However, ye Chen was obviously suppressed by the God son sumo. Even sumo stood tall in the void with bright silver eyes. With one hand on his back, he just stretched out a hand to control the endless circle of chaos and suppressed the dust of the leaves. The non polar circle composed of black and white two gases pressed the dust more and more tightly. From the previous 30 Zhang, 20 Zhang, to now 5 Zhang, 3 Zhang, it is almost to press the leaf dust into meat cakes.


    Whether Qingchuan Yingying, Fengling, or Yang Lin, Shen Tianming and others, are nervous looking at the sky.


    Although they couldn''t see the thrilling scene, they could see that ye Chen was trapped in the surrounding faces. And many Yuanying friars are even more frightened.


    The black-and-white ball has shrunk from a hundred feet in size to three or five feet now. You can imagine how strong the pressure is. I''m afraid a piece of Tianbao will be crushed in an instant.


    This is the tyranny of sumo, the third God of wujizong!


    "If ye Zhenxian''s body is there, he can fight with Su Mo head-on. It''s useless to rely on one spirit to separate himself." Monroe shook his head, his voice full of desolation.


    The chaotic endless ring shrinks smaller and smaller, and flattens the leaf dust.


    Even sumo, the son of God, shook his head and sighed. The faces of the dozens of Yuanying elders standing on the Wuji star boat were even more joyful.


    All of a sudden, a bright golden light, suddenly from the black and white two gas interwoven in the small ball.


    The golden light is so sharp and dazzling that even the black and white ball that can crush a star can not be covered!


    Everyone looked up and saw only one, two, three At the end of the day, countless golden lights flashed through the whole black-and-white sphere. In the end, a tiny baby, just like a child, was seen sitting in the center of the black-and-white ball with empty eyes.


    The whole body was made of light, only seven or eight inches in size, but it had nine orifices. On his forehead and navel, he had eyes, just like a child of God who had been banished from the Ninth Heaven.


    At this time, god baby suddenly opened his eyes!


    Life has seven orifices, ears, nose, eyes, mouth and tongue. It is an important organ for human beings to observe the world, absorb nutrition and maintain life. However, in the view of the cultivator, each orifices are naturally connected with all things in the universe and possess various magical powers.


    Therefore, Taoism has many methods, such as a thousand miles eye and ear, which can be seen through thousands of miles away.


    There are six magical powers in Buddhism, such as shenzutong, Tianyan Tongtong, tianer Tongtong, and so on. They are extremely keen in their seven orifices and six senses.


    It is said that he Dao is really immortal and can see the stars with his eyes. On earth, you can see life outside the galaxy. And flying up to the Immortal Emperor and above to rob the Immortal Emperor is even more terrifying. At a glance, there are hundreds of millions of stars and nine secluded heaven, all in the eyes, and the view of three thousand worlds is like a palm view pattern.


    Therefore, the cultivation of seven orifices is a multiplication gate in the whole universe.


    The nine orifices Shenying refined by Ye Chen was born with nine orifices, two more eyes than ordinary mortals. One forehead, one navel. It''s horrible. It is a real natural creature, with all kinds of magical powers.


    If ye Chen didn''t refine it into a separate body, I''m afraid it would escape immediately and roam nine days and ten places, which could easily kill Yuan Ying. In the future, it may not be able to prove the truth and combine the Tao, and become the ancestor of one religion!


    "Boom!"


    When nine opens his eyes.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Like a lightsaber with extreme sharpness, the nine divine awns touch and prick from its ears, nose, mouth, forehead and navel, just like the rotating electric saw. It can easily cut the endless circle composed of dense black and white Qi into seven or eight sections.


    "Ning --!"


    Shen Zi Su Mo''s face is heavy, and his second hand is also raised. He pinches the formula with both hands and carefully presses it to Ye Chen.


    "Broken --"


    The child of God opened his mouth at the same time.


    However, its voice almost did not spread out, all turned into a mountain like sea of gods, bombarding away in all directions. Although the chaotic endless circle is composed of the two gods of life and death, it is tangible after all, and the mind is invisible.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of Yuanying, they will not fight with each other again. At most, they will interfere with each other when fighting. Because everyone''s mind is not big. What''s the use of your mind hitting me with all your strength to shake my body at most?


    But how terrible is Ye Chen''s mind?


    The nine orifices Shenying pill is originally a taboo God pill, which is composed of pure mind. Over the past few years, ye Chen has been refining the spirit and cultivating the three flowers of spiritual state. And he closed in the fairy land, with the help of the surging spirit of the immortal, is to wash the spirit, has reached the level of half a step true immortal.The nine orifices Shenying infant also washed and practiced. The mind became more and more pure and vast. The whole body was like the purest refined gold casting. It was so powerful that it was equivalent to the combination of ten yuan babies!


    "Bang!"


    The invisible mind, like a hurricane, has swept through the void.


    Hundreds of miles around, all of them are covered by that terrible spirit. The space outside the earth is so fragile that it explodes in pieces, revealing one black hole after another. The mind, like a heavy hammer, severely hit the body protecting Zhenyuan of Shenzi sumo, shaking his whole body Zhenyuan into a violent wave. Su Mo himself was shaken back dozens of feet in the air.


    In contrast, the disciples on the Wuji star boat are more miserable.


    They were satisfied and thought that sumo would win, so many defensive arrays were not opened. Yuanying elders are OK, their own mind and cultivation are very strong, there are a variety of magic weapons.


    But those golden elixir disciples were miserable. Even though many of them had reached the peak of the golden elixir, they all burst out in the sweeping of the same mind and screamed with blood on their ears, noses and mouths.


    Some of them were weak in practice and even shocked into blood fog by flying in the air.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    However, ye Chen thought, hundreds of golden elixir exploded to death.


    Su Mo''s pupils are half narrowed, and the cold light is sharp to the extreme. His long hair was scattered, and he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that ye Chen would have the same mind killing moves. However, their spiritual cultivation was at the peak of Yuanying, so Su Mo was only in a mess, far from invincible.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 923

    "Die for me!"


    Su Mo kneaded the formula with both hands, and the black and white Qi surrounded him. Like two black and white dragons, they quickly intertwined together, forming a chaotic infinity ring larger than before, covering the leaf dust.


    But sumo did not know, this is only an appetizer, and the next step is Ye Chen''s real killing move.


    "Town!"


    Ye Chen sits cross legged in the void with his palms facing the sky. He pinches out a strange magic formula with his five fingers. The nine orifices vibrate and he spits out a word in his mouth.


    With a roar, in the eyes of countless people, I saw that seven or eight inch high nine orifices god baby turned into a bright golden God tripod.


    The God tripod is only about the size of a ruler. It is small and exquisite. It has three feet and two ears. The whole body looks like gold. It is engraved with endless mountains and rivers. The direction of the sun, moon and stars is more like that there are gods in his paintings, which condenses the endless charm of heaven and earth. It doesn''t know what material it is made of, giving people a feeling of extraordinary heaviness.


    The tripod is just like a small moon standing in the sky. There is a trace of sacred breath, brewing on it.


    "No, this is it?"


    When Su Mo saw the Ding, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something


    But now it''s late, I saw the bright little tripod shake gently. The great sound is hard to hear.


    suddenly shook the whole world, and it seemed to emit a loud bell like sound. But at this level, the voice of the big voice was almost impossible to hear, and it became pure terror. In the void, even the golden ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions with great speed.


    "Bang!"


    Sumo was the first to bear the brunt, and the rainbow composed of endless starlight at his feet broke on the spot. All over Su Mo, there was a crackling sound, and there was an invisible barrier breaking through the air. That was su Mo''s body protection, Zhenyuan and Magic were all broken by the sound of the divine tripod, and the black and white Qi surrounding his body were torn by nothing. Su


    Mo had to retreat. The jade card that he hung on his neck suddenly lit up and turned into a round of blue light to cover him. Then he managed to get through safely from the sound of the divine tripod.


    But the people on the Wuji star boat were miserable. On the ancient and boundless warship nearly ten miles long, the golden waves swept by like waves, and countless disciples cried and howled. Even if they are the descendants of the immortal great religion and practice all kinds of magical powers, they are just golden elixirs after all. How can we resist the power of immortal treasure transformed by Ye Chen with nine orifices.


    Yes, the sacred tripod was drawn by Ye Chen, the most powerful immortal treasure of his half master Shiyu Zhenxian, which was Ye Chen''s imitation of the depths of the universe. With his own nine orifices as the core, he refined it with the art of war.


    Although Ye Chen''s accomplishments at the moment, he can only exert one tenth or even one percent of the power of the divine wood King tripod. But still comparable to the peak Xianbao.


    "Boom!"


    How terrifying is a top treasure?


    The peak immortal treasure is located in the whole extraterritorial Star River, and it is also a magic weapon of Zhenzong Taoism. Even if some of them have a long life, they may not be able to find enough divine materials to refine the real immortal treasure. Therefore, the quasi immortal treasure is the most powerful weapon in their hands.


    What an immortal weapon! How powerful is that? You should know that even a drop of blood can kill Yuanying. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s a magic weapon built by Zhenxian?


    Although Ye Chen''s golden tripod is only a divination of quasi peak immortal treasure, and its power is less than half of that of the real peak immortal treasure, it is still extremely powerful and makes people shudder.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Deep in the starry sky, it seems that a bloody rain has burst out. One of the wujizong disciples, whose accomplishments were above the middle and late stages of the golden elixir, wore standard silver armour and a silver robe. At this moment, they all fell from space like dumplings. Nearly half of them were shocked into blood fog by flying in the air. Even two or three elders, who were the first to bear the brunt, were shaken on the spot by the golden ripple.


    "Stop it!" Sumo was furious.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary Jindan disciples in the sect, they were just cannon fodder. He didn''t know how many thousands of such cannon fodder were left in Wuji sect. Su Mo didn''t care at all. But the dozens of elders, who were all followers of the sect, would accompany him across the starry sky to the earth. It is Su Mo who will fight for the supreme power in the church in the future. He is extremely distressed when he dies.


    "Buzz!"


    But ye Chen didn''t care at all. The ancient and clumsy atmosphere, the mountain and river tripod with three feet and two ears shook three times, and the golden waves rose higher and higher, and finally turned into golden waves, which covered the earth and covered the earth for hundreds of miles.


    Many of the asteroids floating in this area have been shattered by golden ripples. Even if it is several kilometers in size, it looks like a large asteroid hanging in the air of a city, it is also broken into dust, even the fist sized pieces can not be found.


    The golden elixir disciples on the Wuji star boat can''t bear it. Putongputong, thousands of golden elixir disciples, from top to bottom, almost all of them died.


    As for the real kings out of the orifices, they did not escape. Although they persisted for several seconds, they just suffered more pain. They howled one after another. Blood gushed from the seven orifices, and finally burst into pieces.Even if the elders didn''t quickly open all the protective array of the infinity star boat, I''m afraid half of them would not survive. But even so, there were four or five elders with the weakest cultivation, who were shaken by their bodies and their spirits were broken.


    "Die!" Su Mo''s face is like frost, and her eyes are full of essence.


    This time, he was really surprised and angry. Before that, he still cherished his talent and wanted to put Ye Chen under his command, but he did not keep his hand at the moment. The black-and-white Qi, which is nearly twice as thick as before, turns into two magic dragons. They swim in the air, nimble as dragons, and hover over the leaves.


    In the void, there is more surging vitality and stillness. The two laws of life and death appear here. Black and white completely envelop the whole world. Bang, bang, bang, bang, all are composed of the divine chains of laws, and endless blue thunder bursts down.


    Su Mo''s attack is far better than Yuanying''s peak.


    At the moment, his whole body was steaming with Qi and blood, boiling like a torch. No matter the mana, the supernatural power and the flesh body, they are all above the general later period of the primordial infant. There is even the elegant demeanor of some disciples of Xianzong in some holy places seen by Ye Chen in his previous life.


    But ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to sumo.


    As early as he saw the prevailing general, ye Chen vowed to wash the whole Wuji sect with blood. He Ye Chen was absolutely not a good man. He was beaten to the door, the frost leaf pavilion was crushed, a large number of his servants died, and his maid was held in his hand, but he could bear it.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the bright tripod in the void, and then suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in front of the thousand foot long infinity star boat, turned into a golden God rainbow, and crashed into the infinity star boat!

 Chapter 924

    "Boom!"


    In front of the ancient, huge and strong infinity star boat, which is thousands of feet long and has the first place in ten miles. The seven or eight inch light tripod is like a dust in the universe.


    As the most powerful warship of wujizong, Wuji star boat has been fighting in the universe for countless years. It is forged and refined with extremely hard secret silver and refined gold. How strong is the ninety-nine star sky array engraved on it?


    In fact, this is the warship used by wujizong to fight against the sun, moon and Star River. Even the peak Yuanying can not be shaken. And this one, compared with the infinity star boat in the fairy land, is more powerful. It is a real warship driven by Shenzi.


    But at the moment, I saw the seven or eight inch light tripod, like a sharp sky blade, like a knife cutting butter, easily cutting into the infinity star boat, suddenly penetrating into its deepest.


    "Bang!"


    In the universe, it is like a gorgeous and beautiful fireworks blooming. The whole body is forged by precious materials. There is an ancient and murderous atmosphere shining in the silver white, and there are countless array patterns. The infinity star boat, which is thousands of feet long, disintegrates in the sky and explodes suddenly, just like hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, all the people on the earth, even in the solar system, looked up to the depths of the starry sky. The gorgeous eye flower was like a small sun flying across the sky, even for a time, shielding the light of the real sun.


    "No


    Su Mo''s double pupil silver awn fluctuates violently, shoots out Zhang Xu long, sends out an earth shaking roar.


    The huge Wuji star boat was really blasted by Ye Chen. In the end, only seven or eight Yuan Ying elders had the strongest cultivation. They had the top Tianbao protection on their bodies. They barely survived the explosion. All the other elders fell in the attack, and their bones were gone. Even Yuanying and the spirit could not escape.


    "Ye, you lowly aborigine and inferior mole ant, my highness will surely take you to pieces, even the star will be washed with blood. All the plants, all living beings and all life can be killed to wash the hatred in my heart!"


    Sumo said word by word, his voice was as cold as ice. His hands are more in control of shenjue, as if riding a dragon, with the law of black and white, quickly swept to Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    But ye Chen still kept away from him, flickering slowly in the universe, still turned into a divine rainbow, hitting the only seven or eight young babies. This time, they finally couldn''t escape, and their faces showed a look of horror. Some of them cried out in horror, "help your Highness the son of God", but it was still useless.


    In front of the Golden Tripod, which is close to the peak of immortal treasure, even in the true immortal system, the noble Yuanying elder is vulnerable.


    "Boom!"


    The blood of the seven or eight elders splashed in all directions, and the bones and blood of the seven and eight elders were all over the void. Their bodies were smashed by the small tripod, and the spirits and young babies were crushed. They were crushed by the God tripod inch by inch.


    "Ah!"


    Su Mo''s blood was so angry that his head even spouted a long rainbow of essence made up of blood mist. He was so terrified and oppressed that the stars were shaken by it like a mountain like a sea. Obviously, he was extremely angry. The two black-and-white dragons formed a chaotic endless ring, which roared fiercely, with extremely sharp waves, running at extremely high speed, as if cutting the universe apart.


    "Kill!"


    This time, ye Chen also turned around and drove the Golden Tripod into sumo.


    Without any reservation, they put out their magic power and magic power at the bottom of the box. Their accomplishments reached the peak of 120%. Once they met, they fought and fought with all their strength.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The seven inch high light tripod collides with the black and white God circle.


    In the end, the black-and-white dragon of vitality was almost hundreds of feet long. Like the combination of two heavenly swords, it rotated at high speed in the void and pulled out a 10 kilometer long space gap. However, in front of the bright tripod less than feet high, the black-and-white divine circle was simply vulnerable to a blow and was directly smashed out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Guangming Xiaoding did not give up and even ran into sumo directly.


    "Not good!"


    Su Mo''s face changed suddenly, and he finally felt that he was wrong. His hands were frantically playing the magic formula, and all kinds of magic powers were displayed by him. The colorful energy turned into a big hand and suddenly covered the bright tripod.


    But it was too late. Guangming Xiaoding made a full effort to smash those magic and vitality hands, and ran into sumo''s arms.


    "Bang!"


    Su Mo''s body is extremely strong. It has already reached the peak of Yuanying. It can be compared with Ye Chen''s great perfection of the unification of the three deities. His body is densely covered with seven or eight body protecting magic weapons. However, when the light tripod collides, it is broken on the spot, exploding into countless bright bones and blood, and splashing away in all directions.


    "Coagulate!"


    The soul of SUMO roared.


    He also carries the precious talisman of life in the blood of the true immortal, which is the standard match of every God. Shenzi, as the most important candidate of an immortal big religion, deserves the attention of the real immortal and writes the talisman to protect his life. The talisman was burning in the void, and a holy breath reverberated.But Shenzi sumo had just recast his body and returned to the peak, and ye Chen came together again.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there seems to be another gorgeous fireworks burst. This time, Su Mo''s body was more thoroughly broken, and his bones turned into powder. Every inch of muscle was broken open. Almost no complete part was found. Even Yuanying was almost shattered on the spot.


    But the talisman for life is worthy of being written by the real immortal with blood. The power is too terrible.


    "Crash!"


    Another talisman for life burned out of thin air, and a holy breath came out of the rune and turned into a golden light to cover the dead son of sumo, helping him reshape his body and solidify his spirit and infant.


    But it didn''t work. Ye Chen took a turn and hit it for the third time.


    "Putong --"


    Sumo is like a watermelon that has been trampled on. Even if the watermelons can be regrouped together, intact. But it''s just one more step.


    When sumo was born again, he was finally afraid. Before his body solidified, Yuanying jumped out of thin air and turned into a escaping light to escape. More quickly burn a rune on your body, ready to use the power of the rune to escape instantly and move to thousands of miles away.


    "Town!"


    This time, ye Chen couldn''t let him escape at all. Guangming Xiaoding moved out of thin air and suppressed Su Mo''s Yuanying. Although it''s only seven or eight inches in size, it''s based on the Shenmu King tripod used by Shiyu Zhenxian to suppress the sun, moon and stars. How terrible is the power? The real king tripod of Shenmu, even an ancient star, can be easily suppressed, let alone sumo?


    The whole void, all under the Golden Tripod, instantly condensed into iron plate, even the power of the talisman could not escape!

 Chapter 925

    "I am the son of wujizong, you can''t kill me. I have secret information about Xiantu. I can give you all the information... "


    White and black-and-white composition of the original baby, full of fear, called in a hurry.


    But the Golden Tripod just dropped gently, and the black-and-white baby was directly smashed into a meat pie!


    Sumo, the third God of wujizong, is dead!


    Not only he, but also an ancient Wuji star boat he brought with him. A God will prevail. Dozens of Yuanying elders and thousands of wujizong disciples all died and no one escaped.


    When the leaf dust collected many treasures left by SUMO and turned them back into the original appearance, they fell down to the earth separately. They immediately received endless cheers, and the whole earth turned into a boiling ocean.


    Every frost leaf sect disciple''s face is full of joy and respect. They looked at Ye Chen with fanatical eyes, as if they had seen a God. It is Qingchuan Ying, Shen MengYue, Lin jiuer and so on. Her face is flushed with excitement, and Yang Lin is more excited to leave tears.


    In contrast, the foreign fairyland is dead.


    The dozens of strong young survivors, such as the first ancestor of the blood clan and the old ancestor of Tianhui, are all like cold cicadas. The first ancestor of the blood clan ran away in a hurry, even ignoring his descendants. Other Guangming people, wolf people, shark people and so on are in a panic, and smart people slip away quietly.


    But the earth is so big, where can they escape?


    Unless they return to the original way of the star road and escape from the earth, the leaf dust will not let them go.


    "Immediately order all disciples to pursue and kill these remaining evils all over the world. If they do not come to the frost leaf mountain within three days, kneel down to plead guilty, they will go to heaven and earth to pursue them. Even the Lord will visit their ancestral stars and wipe out all their races, leaving none of them


    Ye Chen kills the strong one of the wolf clan''s Yuanying, who is trying to escape, and announces to all frost leaf disciples and many foreign Yuanying.


    "Yes


    Qingchuan cherry and other people are excited, rubbing hands.


    They hate these alien races and young children. Before that, they didn''t know how many disciples died in the hands of foreign monks. Even if he can be sent to reincarnation by Ye Chen, he is dead in the end.


    Many foreign friars are as pale as clay.


    They know that they can''t escape, the earth is so big, unless they hide in the immortal earth, or escape to the outer universe, or they can''t escape the leaf dust inch by inch and scan the earth''s pursuit.


    They are all Yuanying cultivation, in the leaf dust induction, compared with ordinary people, like a sun, even if separated by thousands of miles, leaf dust can also be seen at a glance.


    As for Xiantu or tianwai?


    In the fairy land, ye Chen''s real body is there, and there are many yuan infant level demons. Are you looking for death? Tianwai is more difficult. Tianlu is easy to come and hard to go. Although Yuanying can roam the universe, if they don''t carry enough materials, many of them will be trapped and dead on the way.


    "Please spare your life


    In a flash, dozens of Yuan babies were kneeling in front of the frost leaf mountain, trembling at the foot of Ye Chen. The ancestors of the Guangming clan are the most humble and almost prostrate. Their faces are full of flattering smiles and bow down. They almost want to kiss Ye Chen''s appearance under his feet.


    Even the master and apprentice of Tianhui were respectfully worshipped on the ground, claiming that the true immortal was invincible and sought the true immortal to atone for his sins.


    Dozens of Yuan babies, except for three or two, actually few escaped. It''s really that the cultivation shown by Ye Chen is too terrible. Originally, everyone thought that the God son of Xinghai university came with great power. Not only did he have many Yuanying gods under his command, but also his accomplishments were like mountains and seas.


    Only that one infinity star boat is enough to crush the abandoned star field and wipe out any star, including Tianhui, who thinks that it is absolutely impossible to block the infinity star boat.


    But ye Chen was able to crush all the places that had invaded by one person.


    This is too terrible. It shows that ye Chen alone can suppress the whole abandoned star field. Even if hundreds of stars in the abandoned star field join hands and countless ethnic sects gather together, they may not be able to beat Ye Chen.


    What''s more terrifying is that ye Chen only used one person to do it. And his real body, also far away in the fairy land closed. Isn''t that scary? What is terror? I''m afraid the emperor Xuanyuan didn''t have this kind of power.


    So they worshipped them and called them true immortals. They felt at ease.


    There is such a towering divine power, enough to ascend the throne of the true immortal, and oppress the whole abandoned star region. Even when the monks of Xinghai University come back, they have to worry about three points in the face of Ye Chen, a strong man who stands on the top of the mountain. After all, the situation of abandoning the astral realm was special, and he Dao Zhenxian couldn''t get in at all. No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t help Ye Chen.


    "Those who killed my disciples of frost leaf sect before will come up and lead them to death. I will not pursue your relatives and clans." Ye Chen said with a plain face.


    Among the dozens of Yuan babies, several of them were shocked and their faces were extremely complicated.


    More people, with a whoosh, burst out and wanted to escape as blood light, but ye Chen just reached out and Longwen long halberd shot him in the air. Finally, the three Yuanying friars saw this situation, and they could only walk out with a pale face."Your Highness, we are willing to bow down and let go of our ancestral clan."


    The three foreign yuan babies, prostrate in front of Ye Chen, trembling voice said.


    They are all alien strong, respectively from the Guangming clan, the wolf race and the shark race. Originally, they would rather die in battle than surrender to be captured as the emperor of Yuanying heaven.


    But now the leaf dust, has been different from the future.


    Strong to the point of leaf dust, comparable to the ancient real immortal, then have the ability to settle accounts after autumn. Alien ancestral stars, even in the depths of the starry sky, are more troublesome for ye Chen.


    Once he came to the alien ancestral stars, all the young babies on the ancestral stars would come here. Only three or two big cats, as well as many golden elixirs and mortals, could prevent Ye Chen''s revenge?


    This was the case in the ancient times of abandonment.


    When a true immortal rises, no star dares to resist. Otherwise, they would often go on expeditions to the stars, bloodbath one star after another, and kill all the races and creatures on these stars. In the depths of the Starry Sea, those immortal great religions can stand on the top of the mountain and control hundreds of stars in a star field. Isn''t that the cruel means?


    So they have to come up and die, or even if they escape, their race will be cleared by the dust in the future.


    "Well, when you die, I''ll let go of your people and ancestral stars." Ye Chen nodded, and then a sleeve waved out, killing the three yuan babies on the spot.


    Although they died, their faces showed a sigh of relief.


    All the foreign friars who saw this scene were shocked at the same time. They knew that on earth, a brand-new immortal was rising slowly, and the earth would return to its peak again.

 Chapter 926

    Not only this group of people, but all who saw this scene through the video, were also shocked by the power of Ye Chen. It was a master of heaven. He stood on a star and called himself the ancestor. Now he killed himself because of Ye Chen''s words.


    This is far more than ye Chen''s hands to kill dozens of hundred yuan babies, but also frightening.


    "The power here shows that ye Zhenxian''s power has gone far beyond the ordinary Yuanying, forming a rolling generation difference. Otherwise, the three alien babies would never be captured with their hands tied and willing to die. "


    In the underground forum, some people are impassioned to post.


    At this moment, even ordinary people in Japan, the United States and Europe are also excited by Ye Chen''s behavior. They even go to the streets to March and hold celebratory dances.


    Leaf dust not only represents frost leaf, but also represents China. He is a man of the earth.


    The rise of Ye Chen will lead to the rise of the whole earth star field, just as the Lingxiao holy land produced a real immortal 100000 years ago, which can oppress the abandoned star field for 100000 years, so that the Xinghai University dare not look down upon it.


    "Ye Zhenxian, this is really a real immortal!"


    Many practitioners exclaimed, including Qin Shuang. They did not expect that ye Chen had such a terrible cultivation in a twinkling of an eye. Now, it is not more than 30 years from ye Chen''s youth.


    In the past 30 years, the sun and the moon have changed, the stars have moved, time has passed, and the vicissitudes of Beidou have changed. Not only leaf dust, but also the earth has undergone such great changes.


    In contrast, those leaf dust''s enemies are ugly. Even the son of God of Xinghai cult came down and was crushed by Ye Chen. Dozens of foreign original babies bowed their heads, and the so-called most powerful emperor of Tianhui fell at the feet of Ye Chen. How can we fight? Who else can shake the status of leaf dust and frost leaf invincible?


    Bai Xiaoxuan sighs all day long and looks pale. Her mother Bi Jinghong has been sentenced to life imprisonment for many crimes. If ye Chen''s parents were still alive, she might be able to ask Bai Shuhe to find a way out, but now


    At the moment, in the eyes of Ye Chen and Shuangye, Bai''s father and daughter are not much better than mole ants. They are not even bothered to pay attention to them. Just like when human beings act, when do they care about the movement and thoughts of the floating under their feet?


    "It''s time to give ye Zhenxian a title and hold a grand ceremony that will attract the attention of the earth and even the abandoned star regions, so as to crown Ye Zhenxian as" Zhenxian ". To announce the rise of my earth and return to the peak of ancient times. "


    One of the most famous Fairies in ancient times suggested by Zhenjun.


    His proposal was instantly recognized by the whole frost leaf sect, and then spread through the mouth of Qin Shuang and others throughout the earth''s cultivation world.


    In the end, even the most ordinary three-year-old children know that the earth is going to produce a real immortal!


    Suddenly, the whole earth was boiling.


    Yes, after ten years of great changes, the earth has been repeatedly oppressed by foreign monks and Xinghai cult. Now it is time to hold a grand celebration to crown Ye Chen and celebrate all this.


    Qingchuan YingYing and Shen MengYue step into the rebuilt frost leaf pavilion the next day and ask Ye Chen for instructions.


    Leaf dust only returned a word: "can."


    Finally, the grand ceremony was decided to be held in half a year. This half year is reserved for those foreign monks to come and prepare for the celebration.


    Both the Olympic Games and the world cup have to be prepared for seven or eight years. Now, it is too hasty to prepare half a year for the most grand ceremony of conferring immortals on the whole earth. What''s more, ye Chen predicts that he can really get out of the customs in less than half a year at most.


    After ye Chen''s approval, the world''s major powers were shocked. The five great powers joined hands, and many chaebols, sects and aristocratic families were eager to take out all their wealth and offer them.


    What land, buildings, materials, funds, procedures and so on, is not a problem at all. Huaxia has been on the green light all the way. Senior officials from all over the world even went to northern Jiangsu Province with a helmet on their heads and worked as supervisors. Today, the whole northern Jiangsu Province and even the three provinces in East China have turned into a large construction site, opening a huge project unprecedented on the earth.


    Not only ordinary mortals, but also foreign friars.


    Many Yuanying give their hands to the vast amount of cultivation resources. Some of their ancestors also present a series of fairy mountain pavilions, which are refined with special magic power. They are beautiful and colorful. Located in the sky of Northern Jiangsu Province, it is a heavenly palace, the top of which is the holy palace.


    At the moment, Shengtian palace has been moved out of Wangxian of the ancient sect and replaced the frost leaf Pavilion. It is on the top of Yunwu Mountain and becomes the most important core place of the whole frost leaf sect.


    Ye Chen''s nine orifices Shenying has been sitting here ever since he killed the Shenzi sumo.


    He even took the time to refine the whole holy heaven palace again, and improved the level of the heavenly king level spirit treasure by a higher level. By the way, he connected it with the Xingxie sword array, and made the frost leaf sect up and down like an iron link.


    When he knew that his master, Xuanyuan Dadi, or even had a chance to step into the realm of harmony, the spirit of shengtiangong was convinced and willing to be driven by Ye Chen and frost leaf sect.Every day, some disciples come to greet and ask for advice.


    Ye Chen would not refuse to come. Anyway, he was shut up in the immortal land without delay. By the way, he gave advice to qingchuanying, Shen MengYue, Lin jiuer and others.


    At the beginning, Fengling was still a little embarrassed. However, after learning that her grandfather was not dead and Yuanying was still in the hands of the Wanyao sect''s elder, she was immediately worried about her face and was eager to become stronger. Now, under the guidance of Ye Chen, her mind method of watching the waves and listening to the waves has been introduced. I believe that she can break through the hole soon.


    The children of Qin Qingwan and Shen Hanlin are also worshipped by Ye Chen. Although they are not real disciples, they are also the core figures of the new generation of frost leaf.


    "Master, why are you in such a hurry? In only half a year, we can wait another three or five years to inform the whole abandoned star region of the matter, and let the whole abandoned star region come and celebrate for the teacher. " Qingchuan Ying asked curiously.


    For a grand ceremony like the canon of immortals, most sects would like to spend 10 or even 100 years preparing for it. In those years, it was said that when Lingxiao real immortals were worshipped, it took 500 years for the whole galaxy and even several surrounding galaxies to prepare for the ceremony, so that all the monks on the abandoned star territory golden elixir could arrive. There are even many golden elixirs, but also died in Lingxiao holy land.


    Ye Chen only used half a year, not only in a hurry, but also in a hurry.


    If the earth was not a new star, and ye Chen was extremely ferocious, there would have been old monks from abroad who could not understand the etiquette and rules.

 Chapter 927

    "I can''t wait that long. In a year or two at most, I''m going to go to the depths of Xinghai to look for my parents and them."


    Ye Chen reached out his hand, stroked the girl''s head and said with a smile, "besides, some things are far from over. I hope that I can get rid of everything in the ceremony of conferring immortals!"


    Ye Chen said, twinkling a cold light in his eyes.


    "What else can you do? You''ve abandoned the starfield


    Qingchuan cherry smile, suddenly a Leng, small face muddled way: "master, you say is the star sea big religion? Will they come again? Isn''t it a long time ago


    Ye Chen laughs and doesn''t answer. There are some things about the whole frost leaves. Only a few people know about the whole frost leaves, such as Fengling and Moruo. They don''t even tell Qingchuan cherry leaf dust. The earth has fairyland, which is the existence of many fairyland fairies who have been planning for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Whether it''s Wanyao Shenzi or sumo, they''re just pioneers. The real army is still behind.


    Now only a few gods and dozens of newborn babies have died. How can it be easy to give up when the real immortal sect has hundreds of young babies, tens of gods and hundreds of true kings?


    Even ye Chen guessed that the news from the earth must have spread to the depths of the star sea. Next time, when those great religions come, they will never look down upon him again. They will surely bring out all their strength, strike a thunderbolt, and fight the lion against the rabbit with all their strength!


    By then, it will be a real battle.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t put the simple true immortal in his eyes, he was just a monk out of the body at the moment.


    So he had to step up the closure and refine the body and spirit with immortal spirit. Ye Chen tried to refine the body, mana and spirit to the highest level, and even condensed them into one. Only then could he be sure to protect the young girl in front of her and the whole frost leaf sect and the earth in this unprecedented war.


    "I''m waiting for you. If I don''t kill you, how can a group of rats give up the fat of the earth?"


    Ye Chen sneers and looks up at the sky. Her eyes are full of hidden killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, time goes by, time changes.


    Deep in the hall of Qi Tian, ye Chen''s body is still sitting by the well of evil spirits. At the moment, he is not only a round of golden and black god wheel, hanging above his head, nine colors of divine light slowly rotating, his body crystal clear, like bright diamond amber, without a trace of defects. Even the spirit of Ye chenduan sitting in the purple mansion is glittering and shining with bright golden light.


    His spirit has never been as dazzling as it is today, like the sun in the sky.


    Everyone who looks directly at his spirit will only feel that ye Chen''s spirit seems to be hanging above the nine heavens, full of a great freedom, great carefree and full of artistic conception, as if eternal.


    There are more wisps of fairy light, around the spirit of leaf dust, smallpox from the top of the head, lotus at the foot of the gushing, endless, birth and death, just like a celestial immortal!


    The soul of God!


    Ye Chen condensed the spirit of the God in the legend.


    The spirit body, the spirit of God, and the spirit in the spirit pill. The soul of God is the most difficult. After all, there are many schools of different sects to cultivate their magic power and body. For example, their three deities become one, and the supreme divine elixir condenses. All of them have been successful early. For thousands of years, there must have been many people who have been able to cultivate shenti Shendan.


    But the soul of God is too few, including Ye Chen. There is no soul refining method that directly points to the soul of God.


    But at the same time, ye Chen''s spirit of God is the most easily refined of the three. It took a few months to refine it as soon as it was refined by the immortal spirit, which is much easier than the spirit body. The reason for this is that ye Chen speculates that it may be related to his reincarnation, which had been refined into the spirit of God in the previous life.


    "No matter. It''s time to take the last step. "


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw three flowers of the highest realm hanging on the top of the leaf dust. Now they are all condensed, without any impurities and illusions. This means that ye Chen''s body, spirit and magic power have been condensed to the highest level, reaching the ultimate level of the universe, that is, the invincible state in the legend. That is to say, the posture of three flowers gathering on the top is rare.


    The next step is to integrate the three into one, try to break through Yuanying and gain the real power of transverse pressure!


    What is the unity of the three gods?


    It is very rare for ordinary people to be able to cultivate the golden elixir, or the divine body, or the spirit level soul, and can be called the God son. In the fairyland system, which dominates a star region, as a candidate leader, he exists at the top level and is adored by hundreds of millions of people. Such as Wanyao Shenzi, Jinwu Shenzi, sumo, Gu Changsheng and so on.


    If you can cultivate three at the same time, it is called the unity of the three gods.


    The golden elixir, the body and the spirit have reached the divine level. This is 100% of the people who can testify and combine the Tao. When he reaches the realm of the unity of Tao, he is as easy as eating and drinking water. There is no barrier along the way. As long as he waits for enough time, he will automatically advance to the level of the unity of Tao. In the universe, the lineage of those gods and beasts is this level.


    Yao''er''s real dragon blood belongs to this level. After all, she is the son of God created by the combination of the five immortal sects, and has been secretly infused with the blood of the green dragon by the sea emperor. As long as the blood vessel is fully awakened, she will automatically set foot in the fairyland.The posture of the three gods, even in Shenzi, is extremely rare, and there may not be one person who can achieve it in the whole galaxy. Only in the depths of the Starry Sea, the ancient great religions and the top holy places in the Central Star River world, can such unique figures exist.


    If said, enough to shake the entire extraterritorial Star River.


    But ye Chen''s cultivation at the moment is the most peak of the three gods returning to one!


    His divine body is composed of the three top-level deities, namely, Emperor Tiandi stepping on clouds, Emperor Haihuang''s Glazed body, and Hades Youyuan body. Any one of them can be put in the star sea, which is enough to make the true immortal of Hetao seize his head.


    His golden elixir has also gone beyond the realm of ordinary divine elixir. Nine orifices return to one and synthesize the supreme divine elixir.


    At this time, because of his reincarnation and his early exposure to the nine immortals, he became a very high-quality spirit of God!


    Each of them is tens of millions of years, and no one can achieve it. If there is no God pill, ye Chen has never heard of anyone who has been cultivated the day after tomorrow. What can be made of the three at the same time can be called the most ancient and the most modern.


    If the news spreads out, not only the stars outside the region, but also the whole universe will tremble for it. This is a rare and extraordinary talent for millions of years!


    This is enough to make the five Xianzong snatch the head, and all feisheng xianzun is accepting him as a close disciple, even Yao''er''s talent is ignored.


    As long as the overlord system does not come out, ye Chen''s talent is respected in the world!

 Chapter 928

    You know, when ye Chen was at the peak of Yuanying of the first generation, he only became a magic elixir. The spirit body was barely cultivated until he reached the state of harmony. The spirit was polished repeatedly after he became the Immortal Emperor.


    But even so, he also pushed the universe, called the emperor in the fairy, according to the emperor of heaven and Hades and other friction. In this life, when he was out of the body, he became one of the three gods, which was much more powerful than in the previous one.


    It can be said that even if the creator God comes, the talent cultivation in the out of body state will not be better than ye dust at the moment.


    "The earlier you build it, the better it will be. The more solid the foundation is, the wider the road will be. If you wait until the true immortals and even when you cross the robbery, it will not have much effect. Isn''t it true that every one of them is the soul of God


    Ye Chen whispered.


    After more than a year of instillation of immortal spirit, all his bones, muscles and spirits from inside to outside are extremely transparent and shining with bright immortal awn. The five viscera are brewing black and white, green, red and yellow, blooming with five immortal lights, just like the five gods sitting in town. In the blood vessels of the body, the light blue blood blooms, like the Yangtze River, making a thunderous sound.


    The Jinwu God wheel, which is hanging high above the head, moves slowly. Every time it rotates, it drops a kind of attribute vitality, which leads to a special law between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Chen pushed his cultivation to the highest level. Even the weakest spirit was condensed into the soul of God without any flaw.


    The so-called spirit of God, as the name implies, is enough to match the soul of God. In ancient times, even in the weakest period of Ning Dan Jin Dan, when the body was destroyed, the spirit of God could be independent of the universe, lasting for thousands of years.


    It can be said that if the spirit of Ye Chen meets Su Mo, he can completely crush the whole Wuji star boat and Su Mo, which is far more powerful than the nine orifices. Therefore, ye Chen refined the nine orifices into a separate body and sent them out.


    "Although the earth and abandoned star fields are covered by the evil spirit Hun array, and a section of heaven has been intercepted, theoretically speaking, Zhenwu sky cutting array should not be so powerful. It is impossible to cover the whole abandoned star field by intercepting at most one star. There must be omissions."


    Ye Chen is ready to attack Yuanying, whether it is sumo or Wanyao Shenzi, who are just the vanguard troops. Having lived in the universe for tens of thousands of years, ye Chen knows how terrifying the inside story of these true immortals is, far from being comparable to the fallen orthodoxy of Lingxiao holy land.


    But the earth and the Milky way have the same problem. The heavenly way is incomplete and the law has been cut off. Even if the cultivation of Yuanying, it is just a fake Yuanying, far from being comparable to the real Yuanying. In theory, ye Chen must abandon the astral realm if he wants to testify to Yuanying.


    But at the moment, he was hiding in a rare place that was not covered by the magic spirit huntian array.


    Fairyland!


    This ancient immortal, opened up by the supreme power of creation, is the hometown of ape demons. Although it is shrouded in the spirit of endless evil corpses, it is still full of immortal patterns.


    Here belongs to the world outside the universe, and there are divine laws, so even if the evil spirit huntian array, there is no way to intercept the way of heaven here.


    "Ordinary out of the body breakthrough primiparas can only master the general rules and gain the power to manipulate a law. However, those who believe in the golden elixir can bring the "divine law" into the body. The supreme divine pill is even more powerful. It can communicate with the nine heaven divine world, imprint the rules there in the depths of the golden elixir, refine the golden elixir with the supreme divine law, and finally break the elixir into a baby! "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are shining.


    God and the common law, these are two completely different forces, strictly speaking, two levels of power. From low to high, the most powerful divine law, even a light ray, can kill Yuanying, easily crush ordinary gods, let alone the most common law power.


    Therefore, the life born in the law of the divine world, even the most common rabbit and pig, may also be the cultivation of true immortals.


    The so-called law is formed by the cohesion of the invisible vitality in the universe. The Dharma is born naturally when the vitality is cultivated to the extreme, while the Tao can be realized when the Dharma is cultivated to the extreme.


    The highest way is the most powerful force in the whole universe and even in the universe.


    Unfortunately, the power of Tao is too high and powerful. At least to the level of true immortals, can barely touch a trace. Only when you enter into the flying ascent, can we be called to understand the Tao and understand the way of heaven.


    As for completely controlling the way of heaven and accepting it as one''s own, that is what the legendary Mahayana realm can possess.


    To that state, it can be said that heaven and earth die and I do not die, sun and moon decay and I immortal, 3000 world collapse, I am still there. Through thousands of robberies without grinding, master thousands of methods and see the long life, the real great freedom, great carefree, great full!


    Even in the divine world, it is supreme, and is located at the highest point of the universe.


    That is the legendary god of creation!


    "In my last life, I have long been a great master of Tao, and I have opened a way. Therefore, it''s not a big problem to condense just a few gods. " Ye Chen said softly. He is experienced in refining Yuanying.


    In the previous life, ye Chen continued to repair twice to make up for the foundation of the golden elixir. Finally, he became the golden elixir and condensed the baby again.Nowadays, ye Chen is familiar with Yuanying.


    "Boom!"


    He slowly turns the golden and black god wheel, and the infinite laws around him turn into invisible power and are swallowed by the leaf dust into the flesh. These laws include the most basic earth fire, water and wind, civil lightning, sun, moon and stars, reincarnation of life and death, and rebirth of nature.


    If an ordinary monk grasps one of these terrible rules, he can condense Yuanying. If he can hold two or three kinds of them, they are all powerful among them, and even Shenzi can''t practice more.


    But ye Chen didn''t care. He put all the laws of the whole world into his body in one breath. He was not afraid of any complexity.


    This action is extremely dangerous. You should know that even ordinary chemicals encounter each other, they will have a violent reaction, and what''s more, it represents the rules of all things in the world?


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    I saw that the three thousand laws turned into invisible flame, burning leaf dust''s body crazily. Not only the body, but also the spirit and the golden elixir were licked by the invisible fire.


    The fire of the law is one of the most terrifying flames in the world. Even the great monk Yuanying is not willing to take a trace of it easily. Otherwise, he is likely to fall into reincarnation and burn the spirits into nothingness.


    "Not enough!"


    In the face of the burning of the three thousand laws, ye Chen even drank a lot. He opened his mouth and roared. Three different flames, golden, cyan and multicolored, fall from the three lotus flowers on top of their heads.


    In an instant, the whole Qitian hall was enveloped by the towering flame!

 Chapter 929

    This is the essence, Qi and spirit three fire, which is called samadhi true fire in Taoism. It means that one can get samadhi by burning one''s own essence and spirit. Therefore, its power is so terrible that it can be determined. In the universe, it is called "the fire that can burn all things". Those who can cultivate this kind of flame often dominate the same level and become terrible.


    Even if you don''t, you can easily refine countless monks of the same rank just by touching the flame in your mouth.


    Once upon a time, a couple of Daoists became samadhi true fire. The man was called the burning emperor, while the female was the imperial concubine of fire. They joined hands and became a true immortal of the same Taoism in the realm of Yuanying!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Fire of law" and "samadhi fire" burn at the same time.


    In this flame, ye Chen''s body and spirit were tempered more and more brightly, blooming with endless divine light. His body gradually flew high, and he even crossed his legs in the high place of the temple, like a bright moonlight, like a banished immortal falling from the Ninth Heaven.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough. It''s not enough to promote the integration of the body, the pill and the soul."


    Ye Chen felt pain all over the body, but the body still did not move. Shenti Xiaocheng is too terrible. At this moment, he is a real immortal, and he may not be able to kill Ye Chen. As for ordinary Yuanying, ye Chen stands in the same place and lets them fight 100 times, which will not hurt him.


    "You have to add some stuff."


    Ye Chen kneaded the formula and burst out to drink: "immortal spirit comes!"


    "Boom!"


    In the well of magic creation, there are five months of immortal Qi, and five seven color light groups rise and fall, just for the moment. Whoosh, a cloud of immortal gas is attracted by the leaf dust and thrown into the flame outside the leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    Blessed by the immortal spirit, samadhi''s divine fire suddenly soared ten times. The blue, gold and multicolored flames turned into a towering tornado, and even the void was refined. The whole hall roared like thunder, and countless array patterns appeared, which forced the situation to stabilize.


    On the immortal earth, the land of ten miles around, at the same time, along with the leaf dust, the endless immortal patterns are greatly bright, and the power of the law of the divine world is poured into the fire of the law, making the fire of the law more transparent and its prestige more terrifying.


    Even the top of the three flowers, in the refining of these two kinds of sacred fire, seems to be unable to support, gradually melting, as if to synthesize into one. And ye Chen''s body, spirit, and golden elixir power, also under the divine fire, appear more and more bright, the utmost sublimation!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen tried to break through Yuanying, two young people came to northern Jiangsu Province.


    At the moment, the whole northern Jiangsu Province has become a huge super city. All the practitioners from all over the world, Japan, the United States, Europe and many other regions gather here. Even walking on the street, you can see the foreign people and even the monks from tianwai from time to time.


    These high-level friars, who usually have high-level eyes and are capable of killing people easily in their own territory, are walking on the street with a smile on their faces and no trace of rebellious expression.


    With the closing of the ceremony, more and more people gathered in Northern Jiangsu Province.


    If someone stands on the top of Henglan mountain, overlooking Northern Jiangsu Province.


    You can see, a little bit of starlight, gathering like an ocean. Every star represents an immortal in the golden elixir realm. Now, in Northern Jiangsu Province, there are more than a thousand monks in the golden elixir realm?


    Two young men, a man and a woman. The man is handsome and unrestrained, but his smile is lazy and evil from time to time. The woman''s skin is as white as ivory, the texture is delicate, and her posture is like a willow, swaying in the wind.


    "However, it is said that there are powerful men who can kill the son of SUMO and the prevailing generals, but we can''t see it from these people. Most of them are monks in the golden elixir out of the body realm, and there are very few Yuanying. How can the three princes of wujizong be helped by those fake Yuanying with incomplete Taoist methods? "


    The man''s eyes swept through the street, his face showing a trace of disdain smile.


    Perhaps from the perspective of the whole earth and even the abandoned star regions, the golden elixir leaving the body on the main street in Northern Jiangsu Province is a scene that reaches its peak. Even those star families in the Milky way may not have so many golden elixirs.


    But to the man, it''s like a local chicken.


    Any ancient city he saw deep in the starry sky was far larger than that of Northern Jiangsu Province, and the number of monks was far greater than that of Northern Jiangsu Province.


    If it was not for the star killer, the man would have risen from the sky and flew to the camp of frost leaf sect.


    "Be careful, not only three Highnesses, but also several princes, as well as many gods, generals and elders, have fallen into the fairy land. Wujizong, jinwumen, Changsheng sect, etc. have already broken their divine cards, which means that at least four Shenzi died on earth, not including the former Changsheng sect''s Gu Shenzi. "


    The woman said in a cold voice.


    Su Mo and Gu Changsheng, a full five Shenzi fall in the abandoned star region, and a Wanyao Shenzi is missing.


    This news is bound to shake the whole star sea, and many star regions of the extraterritorial Star River are boiling for it.


    You know, it''s the son of God. Only a few people can be born in the unified generation of the true immortals. It is better than immortality. There are only five or six sons of God in one generation. He is regarded as the core seed of the sect. He is a candidate for the master level. He is a promising genius in the future.This kind of big person, usually dies on one, can cause the entire star river to vibrate. Now five deities have fallen and one has disappeared, involving four real immortal sects. How can the major star regions not be shocked?


    The response speed of the various religions is extremely fast. They have long buried many seeds, fine works, ears and eyes in the abandoned star field. As soon as they start, they can easily find out the earth and all kinds of things happening on the immortal earth.


    So soon, ye Chen''s information was put on the desk of every high-level real immortal sect in the major star regions.


    Ye Chen, born ordinary, Earth China, only 48 years old, out of the body cultivation. However, he crushed the galaxy and destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao. He killed Gu Changsheng first and then the God General glacier. He killed dozens of Yuan babies in the immortal soil, slaughtered the three great gods with one sword from generation to generation, and even killed the three gods of wujizong with their own body.


    Although the information on the information is not much, but each of them can make people tremble, gather together, and turn into a huge wave shaking the whole star sea.


    All the five fallen gods died in the hands of this Chinese named Ye Chen. What''s more, he''s under 50 years old, and he''s just out of the body?


    What, are you kidding me?


    You think I''m mentally retarded. Can you believe this bullshit?


    Almost every high-level person who receives the information of the leaf dust will scold the ears and eyes of the abandoned star region. Some of them are so angry that they may be ready to take out their swords.


    Of course, we can''t blame them. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 930

    Even if it is the fastest and most top talent in the world, it will take 30 years to complete the golden elixir, and Yuanying is more than 500 years old. Ye Chen is less than 50 years old. He not only cultivates the most powerful golden elixir, but also uses out of body cultivation to crush Yuanying. You are challenging common sense since ancient times.


    The golden elixir is powerful and can compete with the true king in the golden elixir period. But where is Ye Chen? Killing Yuanying is like killing chicken, and Shenzi is not his opponent?


    "This leaf dust must have been the peak of Yuanying. Maybe it will step into the realm of quasi harmony, otherwise it will never be so powerful!"


    More than one senior university official asserted.


    However, with the passage of time, accurate news came from the earth, and people had to reluctantly accept that ye Chen was indeed an out of body experience.


    He came all the way from the earth, from building the foundation, cultivating the body, the golden elixir to going out of the body. And has always been good at leapfrogging. His out of body state must not be tried with common sense, at least a big state stronger than the same level.


    After receiving Ye Chen''s information, the major deities could not tolerate it.


    You are a rare and rare genius in the world. When you are less than 50 years old, you will be able to prove the truth for a hundred years. But that''s why you need to be wiped out.


    Otherwise, if you can continue to practice, one day when you get to the peak of Yuanying, will you want to knock down the true fairies from the altar and flatten a great sect of true immortals?


    This is very likely. Ye Chen is famous for his revenge. The hatred between the major religions and the earth is obviously not small, and ye Chen has no ability at this time. One day when he ascends the throne of the true immortal, he will surely take revenge.


    Of course, this is just the vigilance of some senior teachers. The true immortals who really control all religions don''t take this trivial matter into consideration. The difference between the two is just like the difference between God and man.


    In the depths of Xinghai, I often hear the news that Ning Dan killed Jindan or Jindan defeated Zhenjun. However, it has never been heard that anyone can defeat Tao with Yuanying. Because he Dao Zhen Xian is much more powerful than Yuanying Tianjun, he Dao is a real immortal sect standing there.


    Many of his disciples, such as Yuanying, Jindan, elders and disciples, are just unimportant disciples. As long as he Dao is still there, one person can suppress a star or even a galaxy, making hundreds of millions of living beings bow down and dare not resist.


    "There are also elders in the sect. They are worried that this leaf dust will become a Yuanying and threaten the real immortal. I think it''s a pure worry. Since ancient times, we have never heard of Yuanying''s failure and combination. Even in the Central Star River world, such rumors are rare and rare


    The handsome man sneered as he walked.


    "Elders and deputy leaders, they are as deep as a sea of wisdom, and they are far more calculating than we have seen. Even if ye Chen doesn''t threaten the real immortals. However, if he really attains the realm of quasi harmony, he will gain the power to sweep everything. When you can''t step into the abandoned star realm, isn''t the whole star realm respected by Ye Chen? If we want to get the big chance on the earth, we will go bankrupt. "


    Body posture such as willow leaves with the wind cold woman, light said, all the way, I do not know how much harvest vision.


    These two people are also from Xinghai University.


    They are just ordinary mortals. In fact, they are not inferior to SUMO in their cultivation. They are a pair of gods of Jintong sect, another true immortal.


    The man''s name is Jin Song, and the woman''s name is Jinhua. They are a pair of brothers and sisters. They are the direct descendants of Jintong Zhenxian. The two brothers and sisters become Shenzi together. They are famous young strong men in the deep of the star sea.


    Two people like lovers wandering in Northern Jiangsu Province, but all passers-by, see two people, the wave of people automatically separated. They openly discuss Ye Chen and frost leaf sect, but no one around them hears it. It is the peak golden elixir. They still talk and laugh and brush past each other.


    They seem to be separated from the whole world, not in this world.


    "Hey, for the sake of this so-called chance, five gods have fallen, and the five princes of Wanyao gate don''t know whether to live or not. But the major religions are still crazy, trying to send people to come to the earth. It is really... "


    Jin Song shook his head helplessly.


    "Be careful, this is the decision of the master and the true immortals. How can we, as disciples, question the true immortals? We are here. Just keep an eye on Ye Chen. The natural task will be completed when the "canon of immortality" is opened. "


    The woman Jinhua light answer way.


    "Yes, just a mole ant out of the body dares to hold a ceremony to confer immortality and ascend to the position of a real immortal. It''s ridiculous. In our Jintong sect, how many half step old immortal monsters can only lie dormant, and dare not pretend to be true immortals. One day does not come true, one day can not be called true immortal. Only by abandoning this group of barbarian aborigines, can we make a joke that the orifices are crowned with true immortals. "


    Jin Song sneers, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Wait, you will be in charge of the settlement of all this."


    The woman Jinhua looked at the scene of burning fire and oil in front of her eyes, and answered indifferently. Her eyes were calm, as if no one could enter the eyes of all living beings.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more immortal disciples are waiting to enter the dark earth. The leaf dust in the depth of Qitian hall also reached the most difficult point to break through Yuanying."Boom, boom!"


    His whole person empty cross legged, located in the middle of the temple, showing five heart to the sky. The whole person is like a lump of golden elixir, enveloped in endless flames.


    In the flame quenching, the body, soul and pill of the spirit are more and more blurred, as if to be condensed into one. The three flowers on top of his head have long been transformed into one, forming a flower like light cluster.


    But breaking through here is only half of Yuanying''s realm.


    Then the real test comes.


    "Boom!"


    In the hall of Qi Tian, in the void, there are invisible laws brewing, which turn into blue thunder and lightning, and emerge all over the leaf dust. The blue lightning, more than any time, any moment more dense.


    Each of them is green to the extreme. It is full of terrible thunder and lightning and the power of law, which is touched by the young and easily turned into smoke, representing the thunder of the law of punishment for heaven. If you see any Yuanying, you should be afraid of the disaster of Yuanying!


    ¡­¡­


    The eight realms of cultivation are divided into the upper four realms and the lower four realms. Building foundation, cultivating body, golden elixir and getting out of the body are the lower four states, while Yuanying, Hedao, feisheng and Dujie are the upper four.


    Among them, Yuanying is the starting point of Shangsi. This step out, is really able to master in the immortal, can be called the great monk.


    Despite the fact that in the great fairyland system, Yuanying is like rain, but if it is placed on a star, only three or two people may be born out of hundreds of millions of beings. This is an ancestral existence of one clan.


    There is a saying in the universe that Yuanying is good at practice, but hard to combine Tao.


    Ye Chen saw the Wandu demon king in the small world of Nanyu archipelago. He was also a brilliant person. However, he failed to survive the robbery because of his failure to break the pill. He was also completely disillusioned!

 Chapter 931

    It''s not difficult to become a Yuanying. As long as a person who cultivates immortals has perseverance, has enough training resources, is trained by a senior teacher, has a brilliant Qi refining method, and has enough talent for cultivating immortals Then it will take 800 years to become a young baby.


    But if we go further, it will be too difficult to unite. It can be said that there are too many people in Jindan.


    Even if one cultivates the golden elixir, and then breaks through to be one of the ten Shenzi, none of the ten Shenzi can become a harmonious Tao.


    Even in the Central Star River world, Hedao is a hegemonic figure who really overlooks the universe and the existence of the sun, moon and stars. Some of them are rebellious. Even the disciples of the Holy Land and the visitors of Xianzong may not kill him.


    One into the road, from now on my life by me, not by heaven.


    The holy land of Xianzong is powerful, but it''s a big deal. I''ll hide far away, run to the edge of the universe or other star worlds, break through the barriers of the two worlds and steal into the underworld and the demon world. Even from a small world, hiding in the small world, when the creator God, the universe is so big, who can catch him?


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, there is not much difficulty in this step.


    For many ordinary friars, Yuanying is hard to become. However, ye CHENXIAN was reincarnated, and he rebuilt Yuanying twice in his previous life. His foundation was more solid. To him, breaking through Yuanying was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    But the opposite is true.


    "Shua


    A blue thunder light, into a bright electric Jiao, wandering in the air. Countless lightning strikes Ye Chen''s body, golden elixir and spirit, trying to imprint many laws in Ye Chen''s body.


    This is the robbery of Yuanying that Cheng Yuanying has to cross. The power of the law is engraved in the body and spirit. So as to master the power of certain laws.


    The power of the thunder of the law is very terrible. Many friars will be beaten to fly ash in this level. But ye Chen''s three deities, let alone the green thunder, are ten times stronger than before.


    At the same time, ye Chen also encountered difficulties.


    He was full of golden light, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the light was shining indefinitely, but he did not step out of the step of law training. It''s just that ye Chen frowns, as if meeting some big problem.


    Ye Chen is tangled. Every immortal cultivator, at the level of Yuanying, needs to choose a road. What is the road, is what kind of law you are prepared to follow, continue to go.


    If a fire friar, all the skills and supernatural powers he practiced all his life were related to fire, he would naturally choose the law of fire. This has the most direct effect on his skills and power. Or, if you have a sword practice that specializes in kendo, it''s the law of the sword that controls it.


    The most powerful one, such as the ice glacier, the first God in Lingxiao holy land. His understanding of the law of the yellow spring is very rare and belongs to one of the powerful laws. And samsara, the dark, the dark, and so on.


    Even some people practice many kinds of skills and master several laws at the same time. When fighting, the natural strength will be doubled. However, the more elective rules, there may be a problem of too much to chew in the future.


    And ye Chen, now also faces this problem, which law does he need to choose?


    "Boom!"


    The golden elixir surges, and the Jinwu God wheel turns slowly, and the nine gods emerge slowly behind the leaf dust.


    Xuanwu, Baihu, Qinglong, Zhuque, Qilin, Tiandi, Haihuang, Mingwang, Dasheng.


    Ye Chen has cultivated nine kinds of divine arts since he built the foundation. Each of the lowest levels is also the highest level of divine Dharma, the strongest. Even ye Chen can''t see the level. It is obviously inherited from ancient times, even from the last era.


    They represent different laws. Once Ye Chen chooses only one of them, the other eight will obviously have to give up. They will become secondary skills and can''t major any more.


    "Well, in my last life, I majored in the method of transforming corpses left by the old man. I mastered the most powerful law of darkness. After that, I created my own supreme skill, and I have never met such a choice."


    Ye Chen laughs bitterly. Others only have one or two rules. He faces nine kinds of headaches. If he is known by other immortals, he would like to kill him with a brick.


    However, the nine kinds of fellow practitioners are not difficult for ye Chen. In his last life, he accepted hundreds of millions of laws and opened his own way. What''s wrong with nine kinds of rules?


    But ye Chen wants to be a different baby.


    What he wants to condense is not the law, but the rule of God!


    God is a power far above the common law. It can be said that vitality is like soft cotton. The law is to condense, extract and knead certain elements together to form silk thread. And the God level law is the sky silk.


    Although the silk is very small, it is sharp enough to break stone and divide gold.


    The same is true of God. Even if it is condensed a little, it can defeat ten times or even a hundred times the common law. At the same time, there are more orders in the law.


    If two people master the fire law at the same time, I am God, then you are the common law. So in front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to mobilize a trace of fire energy. Because I understand the rules, far deeper than you, the power of control is far stronger than you.


    That''s why those who are strong enough to become the child of God Dan are so powerful.Some of the descendants of the protoss, even if they are just Yuanying''s power, can easily defeat Hetao. However, even at the highest level of his practice, the general Shenzi can only maintain immortality in the face of harmony.


    "I''m different from those who are born with the spirit body and pulse. They are gifted here. When you enter the golden elixir, you will naturally refine the golden elixir. Entering the yuan infant makes the God infant. But I am the day after tomorrow. If I want to condense the divine infant, I have to push the nine laws to the level of the divine principle at the same time, so that I can have some opportunities. "


    Ye Chen thought, but pushed the nine forces to the level of God. Even ye Chen is not sure at the moment. It is obvious that the immortal spirit refined by a Qi Tian hall is not enough to bring up a primordial infant of nine gods.


    "No matter, even if it''s not enough, we have to fight for it." Ye Chen bit his teeth and made up his mind to fight.


    "Boom!"


    When he really runs the elixir.


    Nine forces of terror roared all over the leaf dust.


    A long black river composed of dark water, a huge fireball condensed by seven colors of divine fire, a dark and ancient boundless world, a fighting invincible and never bow head high fighting spirit There are nine kinds of forces that represent different attributes and emerge from the whole body of leaf dust. Each of them represents a supreme power, full of powerful pressure.


    Among the nine forces, there is a glimmer of light shining in different colors. The light is as bright as diamond, as rare as gold crystal, like some condensed crystal. It is extremely rare, that is, the law, the condensing body of vitality and power, and the top of power, which constitute nine of the hundreds of millions of laws in the whole universe.


    But these laws are obviously very rare. Among the nine great powers, few are like pearls in the sea, with only a few dots. By this rule, it is obviously far from enough to condense into a new baby.


    Next, it''s the critical moment

 Chapter 932

    "Immortal spirit


    Ye Chen has a light drink.


    There are only four celestial light clusters in the well of magic creation. One of them flies into endless colorful rays and blends into nine kinds of energy. All of a sudden, each attribute strength, out of thin air, soared a large section, more than before several times the rule of crystal, condensed.


    "Come again!"


    The leaf dust sees the quantity not enough, drinks again.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The second group and the third group of immortal Qi were successively put into nine kinds of energy. The dark black water, the seven color fire, the dark world, and the green and green gas all rose with it. More and more law crystals like immortal crystals were condensed. At the end of the day, when the fourth group of immortal Qi was put into it. The crystal of laws in each force is basically the size of a table tennis ball.


    The size of nine table tennis balls, as bright as Xianjing, revolves around the leaf dust.


    Each one looks like a circle, but like a diamond shaped column, it presents tens of millions of faces. Through the surface, you can see the inner part of the light cluster. There is a burning flame bigger than the sun, or there is a black across the starry sky. I don''t know that the black water is surging for hundreds of millions of miles, or there is a huge monkey roaring and roaring


    Each one of them, seemingly tiny, has a terrifying and terrifying force. It seems that in the face of a higher level of existence, it is full of sacred breath and can''t help worshiping.


    At this point, the nine laws of God are condensed.


    "Yuan Ying, Ning!"


    When ye Chen drinks, the principles of the nine gods are integrated into the golden elixir. Ye Chen also instantly condenses his spirit and Qi and blood of the whole body, and gathers them in the golden elixir.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the Jinwu God wheel seemed to bear the invisible pressure, and then it expanded slowly. There seems to be something in it, which is going to blow out.


    The whole air sea, with the Jinwu God wheel and slowly open, a continuous gold mist, abundant in the air sea, so that its clouds around, as if turned into a nine heaven fairyland.


    Seeing that Jinwu Shenlun was still resisting, ye Chen''s eyes were shining. He bit his teeth, stomped his feet, exhaled and opened his voice:


    "open it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    In other halls, nine black holes emerge out of thin air. The nine black holes are connected to different worlds. Xuanming black water, Zhuque Shenhuo, chaotic evil Qi, space storm Nine kinds of terrible forces, like lava, drip from the nine black holes, even with a trace of gold, which is full of the artistic conception of God, which is obviously the law of divine order.


    Ye Chen opened the channel of the divine world with his supernatural power!


    Of course, he is now out of the body to cultivate, not to mention penetrating the divine world, even to open a tiny gap in the divine world is far from enough. At least until the time of the robbery, can we really communicate with the divine world, and then lead the nine heavenly spirits to the earth.


    What the leaf dust opens is just some places near the origin of the divine world, such as some fire plane and Qi plane. It is very close to the divine world, and occasionally contains a trace of the law of God.


    That point of God''s law is not worth mentioning for flying up to xianzun or crossing to rob Xiandi.


    But for ye Chen, who is only practicing outside the body at the moment, it is like nine days of rain. Incomparably abundant, the assistance is great to the extreme. At the same time, a piece of extremely valuable quasi immortal materials, top-level natural materials.


    For example, Jinjing Yuanjing, Wutu Huangjing, longxishen stone, Jipin space crystal and so on, also fly out of the dust sleeve of the leaves and burst into pieces in the air.


    One of the surging power, instant into a long dragon, flying to the leaf dust. At ordinary times, a piece of dragon resting God stone is enough to make ten fire department Zhenjun ferry into babies, but at the moment, it is only condensed into an immortal crystal the size of a little finger.


    In the end, the leaf dust was almost surrounded by nine color light spheres, and the sea of Qi rose and rose again and again. Nine kinds of terrifying energy filled the whole air sea of Dantian. At last, a crack appeared on the golden black god wheel, which was extremely strong and blooming with eternal light, like the collapse of the sun and the moon, and the destruction of heaven and earth would not waver.


    The golden elixir is broken!


    A tiny crack appears on the Jinwu God wheel, which makes the wheel hang like a bright moon. The huge God wheel with nine orifices on it. At this moment, there is a kind of incompleteness and no more free breath.


    Ye Chen''s heart is as cold as ice. He knows that at this stage, congealing Yuanying will never retreat.


    What is golden elixir? "Gold" means immortality. The golden elixir, named after gold, represents that it is the most perfect, strongest and most immortal existence in the world. Although the gold elixir of ordinary immortal practitioners may be broken and dim for thousands of years, even the golden elixir of Shenzi may not be able to support tens of thousands of years.


    But ye Chen''s supreme elixir is truly immortal.


    Even if he Dao Zhenxian falls, his Jinwu Shenlun will still be like the sun and the moon, hanging above the nine days. Even if ye Chen''s spirit decays, his body decays and his life stops, the golden elixir will still exist.


    If there is an old boss who can get Ye Chen''s gold elixir, with this Jinwu God wheel, you can easily refine it into a top-notch exotic treasure, not inferior to the divine treasure!


    Such a solid to incredible gold elixir, suddenly broken, even if only a small crack, but also extremely serious.It can be said that if ye Chen can''t condense Yuanying in one breath, his Taoism will regress for at least several years, suffer unprecedented heavy damage, and only 70% of his mana is left. This is the difficulty of condensing Yuanying. The higher the cultivation and the more solid the foundation, the more dangerous the condensation Yuanying will encounter.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are neither happy nor sad, and the lake of tranquil mind has no fear or fear. Instead, he continues to open up the nine black holes step by step, drawing on the energy of the nine high-level planes with supreme magic power to instill it into the air sea of Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    The nine black holes, originally the size of a thumb, are now stretched to the size of a bowl. Like a high-pressure water gun, all kinds of energy are ejected to the leaf dust. The golden streamer, which is several times more than before, also emerges from it. More and more crystals of the law of God are flowing out of it and flying into the dust of the leaves and the golden and black god wheel.


    These nine worlds are all attached to the highest divine world, far higher than the human world. There may even be some sacred animals and immortal beasts living in them. Therefore, being contaminated by the spirit of the divine world, there are many rules of God in the origin. Even the vitality is far more rich and pure than that of the human world.


    However, ye Chen also has to pay a price for forcibly opening up these nine worlds.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    I can only see that his glittering and shining spirit body is burning up at the moment, and his endless Qi and blood turn into a layer of flames and blaze. The spirit of the God, including the gold casting, also bloomed with a light golden flame. At the same time, the whole essence, Qi and spirit are burning at the same time. On the one hand, it supports and condenses the young babies, while at the same time, it opens up nine channels to attract more powerful and surging forces.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Even if it was leaf dust, he could not carry it at the moment. Two shocking bloodstains were left from his ears and nose, and then evaporated to form a powerful Qi and blood, which was added to the energy.


    If not for his incredible foundation, the supreme divine elixir, the unity of the three bodies, and the soul of God. Any young baby here, I am afraid that in a moment will be drawn into the adult dry!

 Chapter 933

    The nine planes are far superior to the human world.


    If you want to open it, you need at least xianzun level cultivation. Although Ye Chen only opens nine black holes the size of a bowl, it still has to pay a heavy price.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Only the force of the nine planes is pressing on Ye Chen''s body, which makes his body squeak, just like the sharp sound of steel frame being squeezed by heavy objects.


    The skeleton, viscera and blood of Ye Chen were all shining at the same time. The whole body was burning with Qi and blood layer by layer. The whole person was like a golden torch. In the end, almost no human figure could be seen.


    In his burning spirit and blood.


    With a crisp click, a second crack finally appeared on the Jinwu God wheel.


    Just like a dam burst, no matter how strong, when the first and second cracks appear, it means that the whole dam is about to collapse. For the mountain nine Ren, failure!


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth Even the 100th crack appears!


    The Jinwu God wheel, like the bright moon, can no longer hold on. It is immortal. It is free and full of fragrance. It is extremely inflated. It is several times bigger than before, filling the whole air sea.


    "Click!"


    A tiny golden fragment collapses from it and falls into the sea of gas, turning into a huge and surging energy. Then the second, the third, the fourth!


    Originally painted with nine gods, the wheel of immortality collapsed completely, just like a towering old temple decayed and declined.


    With the golden elixir broken, the breath of Ye dust became disordered. The light of his whole body was bright and dim, and the flame suddenly rose and contracted for a moment. Obviously, he was in a very turbulent moment. A huge and surging energy flowed from the immortal wheel, filling the whole Dantian Qihai with leaf dust, even breaking out of the Qihai, and swimming in his viscera and limbs.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    You can even see that there are blood stains left in Ye Chen''s nostrils and ears. At last, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, or made a golden sword, which shot tens of Zhang away.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment, ye Chen''s face was like light gold, and his breath suddenly fell. From the top of his body, he fell all the time. He fell into the golden elixir and even broke the signs of cultivation. It can be said that his injury at the moment is more serious than outsiders think.


    At that time, on the top of the Henglan mountain, I used the most taboo magical power to explore the cause and effect of my parents, which was not as serious as it is now.


    Ye Chen is like a big boiler in his body now. The steam is straight out and the boiling water is boiling. He will blow up his whole body and spirit at any time.


    This is the most critical step from the out of body state to Yuanying. If the Dan is broken and the Yuanying has not yet condensed, ye Chen will become the same as the Wandu demon king he saw in those years.


    At that time, the king of ten thousand poisons only needed to break the pill with all his strength, while ye Chen also needed to open up the channels of nine planes at the same time to fight against the law of Qinglei, and to sort out Zhenyuan, refine the law, and condense the young.


    If it were not for his powerful body, his whole body was icy, every bone, every viscera, would be as strong as the quasi divine treasure. Like a copper pea with incomparable firmness, even if he hits the real immortal, he may not be able to kill Ye Chen. If he vomites two mouthfuls of blood at most, ye chenzhen may not be able to hold on.


    "It''s no wonder that since ancient times, very few people have cultivated the golden elixir the day after tomorrow. It''s just that the flesh is not strong enough to hold on to the death of the broken Dan Ning baby! " In Ye Chen''s heart, there is a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Even he can''t support it. How can other people withstand it?


    "Click!"


    Countless medicines of heaven and quasi deity, which had been stored for several years, had to fly out of the pure blue glass Ruyi bead in his arms. When they flew to his head, they broke up in the air, and turned into countless medicine juice to nourish the spirit of the body. After the space ring was left in Henglan mountain, ye Chen began to use the pure blue glass Ruyi beads containing a small world as a magic weapon to store.


    At the same time, ye Chen also took a deep breath, and suddenly gathered the laws of the nine gods and the essence, Qi and spirit in the body together. Success or failure, it''s the last move!


    "Give it to me!"


    With a burst of leaf dust.


    The jiuzhuanshendan was completely broken, and many of Ye Chen''s true power, spirits and Qi and blood shrank sharply. You can see that the endless flame on his body surface disappears in an instant and condenses in the air sea.


    The space and time in the whole Qitian hall seem to be solidified at the moment. In the void, only leaf dust is hanging high, like an ancient stone statue sitting cross legged.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ancient towering, the whole body by the unknown black stone shape of the broad temple. The wind stops, the vitality solidifies, the dust falls to the ground, and even time and space seem to condense at this moment. In the void, only see ye Chen sitting there cross legged.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    I don''t know how long ago, ye Chen was like a clay sculpture of stone. There was not a trace of breath in the whole body. All the golden light converged into the body, and there was no magic wave. Even the luster on the skin is dim, as if it had been dead for thousands of years.This state lasted for three days and three nights.


    All of a sudden, with a roar, the body of Ye dust suddenly exploded.


    Countless pale gold immortal bones, blue blood and internal organs covered by colorful light all burst into pieces, and the blood splashed all over the hall of Qi Tian. Even his head was not left behind, and only a mass of golden light was bulging violently. In the golden light, you can see the spirit of Ye Chen rising and falling, trying to reconcile the surging vitality in his body.


    "Ning --!"


    An obscure voice came out.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless pieces of blood, bones and internal organs were all drawn from all directions, as if by the invisible palm, and condensed in the golden light, and restored the true body of leaf dust.


    However, it has just been condensed for less than two days.


    The body burst again, and the golden light ball was more bulging than before. The intense light in it fluctuated desperately. It seemed that there were countless Qi forces wandering around, as if the whole light group was about to be broken at any time.


    But at the moment, the spirit of Ye Chen was still indifferent, just opened his mouth to drink again.


    Many blood skeletons then condense again and turn into leaf dust flesh body.


    So, nine times in a row.


    Ye Chen''s body broke and burst nine times, one by one more thoroughly, to the end. Almost not even a small piece of bone can be found, all reduced to pieces.


    However, ye Chen was still hard to condense. Although the more backward, the more difficult it was to condense. Even the divine fire on the spirit of Ye Chen was somewhat dim, and the condensed spirit was like a diamond with flaws, far less complete and powerful than before.


    But ye Chen was hard-working, with the supreme magic power, nine times broken, nine times reborn!

 Chapter 934

    Every time he is reborn, although the breath of his spirit body is dim, the endless blue thunder explodes, which deeply imprints many laws in it, making the breath of the body more and more primitive, with a trace of ancient, boundless and indefinite Dao Yun. And those laws, not only into the body, but also into the true yuan, the spirit, so that the golden light will shrink.


    "Boom!"


    When he was reborn for the ninth time, the golden light in Ye Chen''s body finally shrunk to the extreme and turned into an egg size. The golden light, blooming soft light, like a placenta. In it, the endless mysterious Qi of creation is surging, and a violent and unknown miracle is happening.


    "Dong --!"


    A faint and indistinct voice came from the golden placenta, like the heartbeat of a baby.


    And then


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Second, third, Fourth One sound is stronger than the other. In the end, it shakes the heaven and earth like a drum beating by a God. All the creatures within a hundred miles around were shaken to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    When the ninth came.


    All the magic objects below Yuanying in a thousand miles were smashed into pieces at the same time. They were also shocked to bleed blood, seriously injured, and all of them fled to the outside crazily.


    Even several big demons hiding in the underworld, and the spirits of Wanyao Shenzi, were shaken out at the same time, all staring at Ye Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wanyao Shenzi couldn''t help but send out doubts. He was suppressed in the underworld for more than a year. He didn''t know what happened outside. When they arrived, Chonglou and six eared macaques danced and opened their mouths in a hoarse and obscure voice:


    "master It should be a baby in transit! "


    Although their bodies were broken at that time, and even their spirits were killed by Yin Haishen, they have been nourished in the underworld for several months, and have recovered as before without any damage, and even more powerful than before.


    "Crossing into a baby? This guy was really out of his wits before? " Wanyao Shenzi was completely shocked.


    He used to think that ye Chen was also the divine Son of the golden elixir, but his cultivation was stronger and his talent was higher than him. He was the descendant of some immortal sect or holy land.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chen was really out of the body until now.


    "In this world, how can there be a real king who can push a hundred yuan baby horizontally, and even I can easily defeat him?" Wanyao Shenzi was frightened, "are those holy places in the deepest starry sky really so terrible? Any one out of the body can crush the original child of our star river


    For the first time, Wanyao Shenzi was afraid of Ye Chen from his heart. In other words, he was afraid of the towering and unfathomable ancient ancestral gate behind him.


    In front of the door of terror sect, which only showed a corner and startled the sun and the moon, the Wanyao gate he was born was simply weak and vulnerable. I''m afraid ye Chenzong can easily crush the whole demon gate with a finger.


    "But it''s strange, what kind of young baby does he condense? With his terrifying talent, he must at least master the rules of God, or even more than one? When we wait for the son of God to coagulate the baby, we will show a natural difference and resonate with the law of heaven and earth. In general, the more heteromorphism and the larger the scope, the stronger the cohesive young. Why didn''t he show any difference? Did he fail? "


    Suddenly, doubts arose in the heart of Wanyao Shenzi.


    Then, you can see that behind the leaf dust, suddenly appears a long river with black waves. The long river is dark, and the black water inside is splashing and flowing, with the mysterious breath of everything cold.


    Wanyao Shenzi glared.


    No, not just behind the dust.


    In the sky above the vast land of immortals, there appeared a long river of black water, which was as long as tens of thousands of miles. The black water stirred and interweaved among them, turning into huge waves and stretching across the sky.


    Yuanying appeared in a strange way, and it was so vast that it almost covered the whole immortal land.


    But this is just the first thing. Next, an old man with blue hair standing tall and holding up the sun and moon emerges. Countless times of air flow from above, each can easily kill the golden elixir.


    Then, there is a magnificent rosefinch traveling for nine days, carrying a world of the sky. The whole body is shrouded by the air of emptiness and mystery in the endless chaotic space, turning into a huge black hole, which also blocks the sky and the sun.


    Hades, Neptune, rosefinch


    Nine different forms emerge one by one, each of which is earth shaking and covers the whole fairy land. At that moment, all the Xinghai friars looking for opportunities in the fairy land, as well as many Yuanying demons, looked up at the same time and saw this earth shaking scene.


    Some of them can''t even be covered and spread to the earth beyond the infinite space. Many people looked up and saw this strange sight in the sky. However, most of them thought it was a mirage or a great monk''s performance. Shaking their heads, they didn''t care about it. They just talked about it for a while.


    But Wanyao Shenzi was really shocked.


    "One, two, three It''s really nine different faces. And each of them is so extraordinary. If I''m not wrong, are they Xuanwu, Qinglong and Zhuque? This is the most powerful divine beast in the universe. It is far from the ordinary one. There are few ways to cultivate them. Each of them is the secret of the holy land of ancient religion. This man has practiced nine kinds of things? ""And the last one, is it..."


    "Roar!"


    When the divine appearance of the great sage appeared in the hall, the whole Qitian hall was shaking violently. Among the evil spirits'' well of creation, there was an earth shaking roar. The cry was so ancient and boundless that people felt as if they were back in the ancient times.


    "It can resonate with the corpse of the king of apes and demons. It''s a great saint indeed!"


    Wanyao Shenzi looked at the earth that day, endless laws mingled, and there were many immortal patterns in the whole fairy land. In particular, when the divine aspect of the great sage appeared, all the demons on the immortal earth would bow down and worship at the same time, as if they had seen the Demon Lord.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why can we condense nine laws at the same time, and each law gives me the feeling that it is supreme, just like seeing the supreme immortal God, even stronger than the God, and each skill is so vast and vast that it resonates with the laws of the whole heaven and earth. Let heaven and earth jump for it


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Even in the history of foreign stars, the most unique genius is only four different forms. After cultivating four gods, he traversed all the star regions and was called invincible. Finally, he became a true immortal.


    How much more powerful and terrifying is Ye Chen''s talent compared with the real immortal in history?


    Thinking of the end, Wanyao Shenzi almost can''t imagine.


    And all this, to Ye Chen, is natural. As long as he breaks the Dan Ning Ying Ying, nine different looks are just the most basic. When nine kinds of different forms emerged one after another, the golden placenta shining with soft light in his body slowly faded away

 Chapter 935

    "Buzz!"


    A three inch high Yuanying sits cross legged, suspended in the center of yechen''s elixir sea. It is only the size of a child''s palms, beautiful eyebrows, and leaf dust''s appearance is no different, looking at nothing.


    However, the Yuanying frowns, the whole body is full of light, there is a kind of eternal, unchanging, free and complete Dao Yun. As if it were sitting there, the sun and moon would collapse, and the stars would not be destroyed, just like the Buddha in the nine days.


    At the same time.


    Xuanwu, white tiger, green dragon and other nine gods emerge one after another behind Yuanying, turning into nine colors of divine light, around the Yuan Ying, like a huge wheel.


    "Boom!"


    The moment when Yuanying appeared.


    No matter whether it is Wanyao Shenzi, Chonglou and six eared macaques, and even all the Yuanying demons within thousands of miles around, they all kneel down on the ground with Qi Tian hall as the center, and worship ye Chen, trembling and respectful to the extreme.


    "Alas!"


    A deep sigh sounded in the temple. At this time, ye dust slowly opened his tired and complicated pupils.


    After nearly 30 years of reincarnation, after many disasters, the nine gods Linglong baby has finally been cultivated.


    Different from his golden elixir, when ye Chen was cultivating Yuanying, he was light in the clouds, because the golden elixir was formed by condensing the infinite vitality and inspiring the aura of hundreds of miles around him. Yuanying, as long as he resonates with the law and accommodates the law as a whole, can succeed.


    The power of the law is so ethereal that it can''t be touched until it reaches the level of primordial infant. Most people can''t even feel it except for the nine different forms.


    However, several big demons and ten thousand demons in Qitian Hall fell to the ground with trembling, and their hearts were filled with infinite fear.


    In their eyes, although Ye Chen is still sitting there, his breath seems to have declined a lot, even the light on his body is dim and obscure, like a piece of dusty porcelain, far less sharp than before.


    But they just feel that ye Chen is sitting there, just like it has existed since ancient times. He is full of rhyme when he lifts his hands and feet, even when his fingers cross the void.


    Between heaven and earth, the infinite law seems to echo with the dust of the leaves. With each breath, a huge tide occurs in the invisible law world.


    When they are in the world of laws, they feel that ye Chen is the master of all gods, the God of gods, and the emperor in heaven!


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Several big demons are better. They have long been under the pressure of leaf dust. They have been refined into a quasi detached body by leaf dust. They are connected by Qi and are used to the power of leaf dust.


    But for the first time, Wanyao Shenzi saw the appearance of leaf dust in full swing. His golden baby, trembling all over, knelt down on the ground. The whole body was burning with evil spirit, but now it was pasted on him meekly, as if meeting the supreme one, and respectful to Ye Chen.


    "What''s going on? I am a God, how can I kneel down to a nobody! He''s not a real fairy. "


    Wanyao Shenzi roared in his heart, and he wanted to raise his head. His dignity as a son of God would not allow him to be so servile. But the tremor of his heart and law made him unable to lift a finger at all.


    Wanyao Shenzi sadly found that in front of Ye Chen, he could not use any trace of real yuan as if he had met a higher rank.


    "Is this the rule of God? No, God shouldn''t let my mana be so scared. I didn''t hear that when the son of God faced other gods, he didn''t even have the power to fight back? "


    After all, he is a great God, far from being comparable to ordinary monks. However, those evil spirits and magic powers are afraid of Ye Chen like a tiger. If he starts to work on Ye Chen, he is afraid that the magic power will dissipate into the void as soon as the spell is released.


    Wanyao Shenzi finally understood.


    It''s a matter of law. Ye Chen has a higher order of law than he is, so his real Qi element force can''t work on the leaf dust. It can be said that from today on, ye Chen can claim to be immune to supernatural powers. As long as it is not the magic power released by the real immortal himself, he can''t do anything about it.


    But Wanyao Shenzi still can''t think of, what kind of God has such a terrible power?


    "Hooray!"


    At this time, the leaf dust moved, he slowly stretched his body, his legs fell on the ground, his hands stretched.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Chen''s feet fell to the ground, the whole earth thousands of miles around at the same time was one of the shocks, shaking the gods and many monsters, and the earth rolled like a storm. In the empty air, with the stretch of leaf dust, the mighty vitality turned into a twelve level storm, sweeping the whole Qitian hall.


    Many laws emerge, such as the dark black water, the long river of time, the void storm, the rosefinch fire, and so on, which are almost transformed into the alien forms visible to the naked eye and appear one by one behind the leaf dust. When the law emerged, the fierce vitality storm shook the whole hall, and the walls of the hall roared and rumbled.


    If it had not been for countless immortal patterns emerging from the walls, blocking the law''s release, I am afraid that the earth tens of miles around would have been destroyed by these terrible laws."Well?"


    Ye Chen frowns. He has just become a young man. He is not proficient in this sudden expansion of power. He slowly stretched out his hand, and gradually tried to grasp the power of his body, which had been inflated for many times.


    "Roar!"


    A flaming Phoenix, only about the size of Chi Xu, appears in Ye Chen''s palm. Then, the sound of whoosh turned into black turtle and snake. After that, there were several changes.


    These changes, leaf dust did not use a trace of mana, only with the help of law condensation.


    Can we say that even if ye Chen''s magic power is completely lost, he is just a common man. He can easily crush Yuan Ying by using the power of the law and God in his body. With Ye Chen''s mastery, the hall returned to peace after taking back many different laws one by one.


    But several big demons and Wanyao Shenzi almost fell in the storm of the law. It was the mysterious water, the flame and the river of time, which made them want to die. The astonishment in the heart of Wanyao Shenzi can hardly be described in words:


    "how could this guy become a Yuanying or a combination of robbery and Taoism? I can''t even bear a little bit of his energy? "


    Wanyao Shenzi only felt that he was a young child. He was afraid that he was not a fake.


    At the moment, ye Chen''s eyes closed slightly, introspection, began to look inside to see the results of this practice. His mind swept through the purple mansion, the sea of Qi, the yuan baby and the whole body. After a long time, ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was complex, both with joy and a trace of reluctance.


    "If we only calculate it in terms of the period of human yuan infant, then I have officially entered the realm of primordial infant. At the same time, the nine kinds of God''s laws are united at the same time, and the exquisite baby of nine gods has never existed in the world. Even in the legendary deities or the heaven, they can be regarded as the most gifted and have a solid foundation. "

 Chapter 936

    Ye Chen thought about it in his heart.


    The ordinary magic elixir breaks through Yuanying, and can master at most one or two gods. The four kinds of gods are called the first in the extraterritorial Star River, which is known to Ye Chen as the central star river. Few of them can cultivate eight or nine gods.


    And his supreme elixir is more difficult to refine the law.


    Ye Chen was rebuilt twice in the previous life, but there were only five gods when he ascended Yuanying again. This time, he was able to gather all the nine laws of God in one breath. Although he was extremely reluctant, he even paid the price of breaking the body nine times in a row, and almost lost his temper and vitality. However, he was able to reach the goal one step at a time, and there was no need for a variety of God''s laws to understand and refine.


    This is his rebirth for decades, step by step, conscientious, down-to-earth, and finally accumulated, reached an unprecedented height.


    "But It''s just the standard of the human universe. " Ye Chen sighed.


    People who practice truth often focus on one kind of refining Qi, refining body and refining spirit. After all, there are few people who can take into account the three at the same time and cultivate to the peak at the same time.


    It took too much energy and resources. To say nothing else, ye Chen simply condensed the three deities, and he did not know how much resources he had spent. If he had not gone deep into dangerous places and challenged the top sects for many times, he would not have been able to cultivate.


    How can a general practitioner have such a luxurious practice.


    Only a trace of immortal spirit that he got in the well of magic creation can be sold at a high price in the universe, and even more than enough to buy a fairy treasure embryo. Lianhe Dao Zhenxian was jealous when he saw it.


    If they can practice together, they must be top-level immortal sect or ancient holy land.


    "I can gather nine gods and exquisite babies. I have already crushed the genius of the day, and I am very strong on the foundation. In addition to a few innate evil spirits and strong constitution, almost no one is based on me. Unfortunately, it''s just a human standard... "


    Ye Chen was not satisfied and sighed.


    He remembers that he once saw a piece of text on a grand ancient stele near the level of the divine world. One of the words is still fresh in his memory.


    "The so-called spirit body, spirit baby and spirit can all reach the level of primordial infant, so that the three can be integrated into one and burst out infinite divine power. It is called the power of one yuan, which is the beginning of practice..."


    "The so-called" one yuan power "refers to the most basic strength possessed by a deity''s life, which is cultivated to the level of Yuanying and the integration of essence, Qi and spirit. It is said that the practitioners of the divine world also worked out a set of rules of force correspondence based on this. How many yuan strength does a certain level have? "


    Of course, the strength value is only a numerical value. In real combat, there will be thousands of changes. It is not just a few numerical values that can determine the outcome. Magic, magic, treasure, array, charm, martial arts and even fighting consciousness all affect the final victory and defeat.


    In terms of pure power, ye Chen was not the most powerful one in the last world, but he was the only one who climbed to the top of the universe and looked down on the world.


    "However, this" power of one yuan "is indeed a cardinal number. Only with this power can we be considered as having a foothold in the universe, or even walking around the world, shuttling through the channels of two realms, and traveling in chaotic space, without being torn apart by any space storm. It is said that in the divine world, only when one has the power of one yuan can he be regarded as a true practitioner. He is expected to live forever in the future, just like an adult beast. "


    Ye Chen thinks that the power of one yuan has all kinds of powerful powers, far from the simple strength index. In the description of the ancient stele, there is only an understatement: "the power of cultivating one yuan can subdue the true immortal in the world."


    It is difficult to combine Tao with heaven.


    Even in the last life, when ye Chen stepped into the level of Yuanying, he didn''t dare to say that he could rival the way. And the power of one yuan can be combined with Tao. How terrible is that?


    Ye Chen looked inside himself and found that although he had mastered nine kinds of divine laws, his power was extremely terrible. However, the resources in Qitian hall are not enough to push Ye Chen''s spirit and spirit to the level of Yuanying. To put it simply, at this moment, only the divine infant reaches the standard level of the divine world, while the body and soul belong to the level of out of body.


    "The spirit of the original infant, the body and spirit of the out of body level. In other words, my strength can only be regarded as "half strength" Ye Chen frowned.


    There is too little immortal spirit in the hall of Qi Tian. Ye Chenben is going to collect some more resources. After a year or two, he will go to the abandoned star region to testify to Yuanying again. Now, faced with the threat of Xinghai University, we have to go ahead of time. After all, it seems to be in a hurry. The breakthrough of Yuanying is only half of the advanced level.


    "However, half a yuan''s power is half yuan''s, with my Ye Chen''s magic power. I don''t believe, this abandoned star domain, who can block my half dollar strike. " Soon, ye Chen cleaned up his mind, showing a sneer between the corners of his mouth.


    For a while, ye Chen was still sitting in the hall, collecting some immortal Qi for standby, and returning to repair the supernatural powers. The mystery and power of the divine infant is beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. In this life, he practiced many magic arts, such as the hundred thoughts into the army, the rosefinch fire, the emperor''s presence, and so on. At this time, inspired by the god baby, he showed different powers, and even the real yuan changed wonderfully, which made Ye Chen unexpected.At the moment, the time of canonization of immortals is getting closer and closer. The whole earth and even the stars outside the region are about to rain and storm.


    At this time on earth, it has been nearly half a year since the arrival of the third God of wujizong, sumo, and the opening of the ceremony of conferring immortals is approaching. At this time, people on earth discovered that their universe was so crowded.


    Not counting the alien ancestral stars, there were dozens of cultivation stars that abandoned the star realm. Each star, at least one Yuanying friar comes and brings many out of the body golden elixir disciples. The whole northern part of Jiangsu Province has long been crowded with people. Qingchuan Ying and Shen MengYue, etc., urgently arranged for these foreign monks to disperse to the surrounding Southern Jiangsu and Jiang provinces.


    Even so, the crowd is still surging.


    This is the first time that the celestial realm has been abandoned for 100000 years. The practitioners of the major stars are also very curious. As long as the heaven and the earth are connected, everything will come.


    Nowadays, when walking on the street, people in Northern Jiangsu often see beautiful women riding huge Firebirds, two or three feet high, wearing bright red feathers; or foreigners with simple and dark skin, green eyes and hoarse voice; or strong sea people with blue skin and wrapped in a huge bubble.


    Whether it is the abandoned astral people who had joined the alien Star River before, or the eight alien races, ye Chen still allowed them to come to the earth to observe the ceremony after the culprit Yuanying was killed.


    However, this group of people must abide by the laws and regulations of frost leaf sect. If anyone dares to bully human beings, there will be no amnesty!

 Chapter 937

    As a matter of fact, none of these alien races dare to resist at all. Ye Chen''s general situation has been established. Even one of them can kill Su Mo, the son of God. How dare they resist?


    Now, the whole earth alien race, is shivering under the threat of leaf dust. As time goes on, the earth is getting closer and closer to the ceremony, and the earth also falls into a sea of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa not far from Henglan mountain in Northern Jiangsu Province. Here the terrain is remote and inaccessible.


    However, the woman walking in the catwalk and graceful figure is actually Bai Xiaoxuan. Since she lost her support, Yanjing can''t accommodate the Bai family, and Bai Xiaoxuan can only hide here.


    There was a glimmer of hope hidden in her heart, hoping Ye Chen could take advantage of her past affection. However, the fact is cruel. For so long, Bai Xiaoxuan has never even been to Henglan mountain once.


    "Hum, but I don''t need you anymore, ye Chen. You can follow your frost leaf sect and wait for the destruction. I have found a better way out


    Bai Xiaoxuan walked to the door. Her face was deep and she took a deep breath. She pushed open the gate of the courtyard. She saw a middle-aged man in black standing in the middle of the courtyard with his hands on his hands. When she heard the door pushing, she didn''t reply:


    "are you back, have you made your own arrangements?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan showed a respectful look, which helped her save her mother''s great benefactor, and her strength was incomparable. Shengsheng saved Bi Jinghong from the eyes of Qin Shuang and Long Teng, but no one found out that such a person would accept himself as an apprentice. It was just smoke from the ancestral grave.


    "The disciple has obeyed the teacher''s will and said goodbye to his father. He said he would go on a long journey for three years."


    Bai Xiaoxuan bowed down respectfully. With a trace of hesitation in her beautiful eyes, she said, "teacher, don''t you really take my father and mother with you? I can''t bear to see him die. "


    "Your parents can''t take their bodies with them. They can''t afford Star Trek." The man in black slowly shook his head.


    Bai Xiaoxuan knew that she was a mysterious teacher. She had great powers and could not cross the test.


    Not to mention anything else, since she came to this man''s door, her cultivation has been improved by 30% in a short month. This method is really miraculous.


    Not to mention that she, the teacher, has lived in Northern Jiangsu for so long, but she has never been able to see the man in black at hand.


    This shows that her teacher''s magic power, at least not under the leaf dust.


    "However, although I have a grudge against Ye Chen, I also know that his cultivation is very terrible. Even sumo, the third God of wujizong, is far from his opponent? Can''t he really make it through this? "


    Bai Xiaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but finally she summoned up her courage.


    "Hum."


    The middle-aged man in black turned cold and hummed.


    Suddenly, in the courtyard of the villa, it was a warm world with thick spring days and warm sunshine. All of a sudden, the temperature dropped to freezing point, and even the vitality in the air seemed to be frozen. A ten foot tall tree planted in the middle of the courtyard withered and turned into dark branches.


    Bai Xiaoxuan was even more threatened by terror. She fell on her knees and trembled.


    What is surprising is that, outside the courtyard, the spring breeze is still ten miles. Pedestrians pass by, as if they have not noticed anything in the courtyard. Sitting on the top of the Henglan mountain, the leaf dust is separated from the body, closed eyes, and is also blind to the scene at the foot of the mountain.


    "Master, master, calm down."


    For the first time, Bai Xiaoxuan really saw the dignity of the man in black. She only felt that he was like a God who stood up to heaven and earth. Her eyes contained endless dignity. She didn''t even need to use a little thumb. She could easily crush her by blowing her breath. In front of men, even a mole ant is not as good as his innate top cultivation.


    "Who is my master? It''s even stronger than leaf dust. " Bai Xiaoxuan was surprised and pleased.


    "Get up."


    The man in black was angry. After Bai Xiaoxuan got up, he carried his hands on his back and said, "you are just an ordinary girl of this star. You don''t know the terror of the real immortals in the deep of the star sea. Sumo? Hehe, although he is the son of God, he can''t even rank in the top 10, even the top 20 and the top 30 in the Wuji sect. "


    "Ah?" Bai Xiaoxuan was surprised.


    The man in black shook his head and sneered: "how terrible is a true immortal orthodoxy that can stand aloof in the starry sky and rule a star region? Every three thousand years there is a generation of the son of God. There are five generations of the living son of God. Sumo is just one of the fifth generation


    "Not to mention those old monsters who have not yet achieved the golden elixir, but are extremely gifted and have practiced for a long time. It is said that in the ancestral star of wujizong mountain, there are even supreme elders who have lived for 50000 years. Their distance from Hetao is only half a foot. Once the half foot enters, they can reach the top of Hetao."


    "Not to mention, there are tens of thousands of monks from every real immortal sect. The earth is just an ordinary star. How strong is the dust of his leaves? Can a man defeat thousands of troops? "


    Speaking of this, the man in black turned back: "if I tell you, now outside the solar system, there are more than 100000 golden elixir armies gathered, tens of thousands of true kings, hundreds of Yuanying, and more than a dozen elders and Shenzi of various religions have come. When the ceremony of conferring Immortals comes, he will crush the earth ball into powder. Do you still have confidence that the dust of the leaves can stop it? ""This..." Bai Xiaoxuan is quiet.


    Although she hated Ye Chen, she hoped from the bottom of her heart that ye Chen could survive the disaster. After all, if ye Chen fails, the whole earth will be washed with blood, and my parents may not be spared.


    However, Bai Xiaoxuan is sad to find that if she is really like the man in Black said, let alone Ye Chen, the whole earth will not be able to resist the attack of the overwhelming army.


    "Teacher, can''t even you help the earth?" Bai Xiaoxuan finally tried.


    Although she didn''t know the details of her teacher''s origin, she vaguely knew that his name was nanjue. Ten years ago, she suddenly appeared in the Star River outside the territory. She once fought a sword into Changsheng sect, defeated seven elders in a row, and finally alerted a real immortal of Changsheng sect to fight back.


    In the depths of the Starry Sea, he has the reputation of "the king of thunder".


    Although nanjue was seriously injured, he was able to survive under Zhenxian. He was famous enough to be one of the strongest in the world.


    But if ye Chen was here, I''m afraid he would laugh. Isn''t this nanjue who was killed by himself in the infernal Inferno by him with one hand, and finally took himself as a slave?


    Before, the two men directly opened a tunnel and returned to earth from inferno. Nanjue was lost in the endless whirlpool of space, and ye Chen didn''t take it seriously. After all, they were enemies, and this guy died when he died.


    But I didn''t expect that nanjue didn''t die, and actually had the cultivation of today, and appeared on the earth!

 Chapter 938

    "If I don''t help, there''s nothing I can do."


    Nan Jue raised his head and said in a cool voice, "although Ye Chen has good talent, he is too arrogant. The elders and disciples of ordinary sects killed by him are nothing, but they should never have offended Zhenxian daotong. He killed so many Shenzi at one breath, and offended Jingguang in the whole Xinghe and almost all the Zhenxian daotong. "


    "Is the son of God easy to kill? It is one of the seeds of a great education to achieve true immortality in the future. If he dares to kill Shenzi, he has to pay the price of being attacked by the big religion. "


    "It''s still abandoning the star field array, and naturally stopping the real immortals. Otherwise, there would have been a true immortal who had already arrived, and beat half of the earth with one slap, and beat him even with frost leaf sect into powder. "


    "What''s more, this is the earth, and there is a great opportunity to ascend to immortality. He Ye Chen wants to monopolize this amazing opportunity. The whole Xinghai can''t tolerate him. "


    Nan Jue finally said in his heart, his eyes twinkled with hatred. The defensive array of Henglan mountain was too terrible, and ye Chen was sitting separately. He could not attack himself. So he simply did not attack and hid in the dark. He was ready to see his life and death enemy destroyed.


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, even if you can escape from the disaster, your fiancee is also in my hands. I will make her the most perfect revenge weapon and recover the accounts from you at that time."


    Nan would never say these words to Bai Xiaoxuan. Just a wave of sleeves said: "ready, seven days later, the day when the ceremony begins is the day we leave the earth."


    "Yes."


    Finally, Bai Xiaoxuan could only bow her head and kowtow.


    She knew in her heart that when she went there, she would become a disciple of nanjue, a famous strongman in Xinghai, and ye Chen and the whole frost leaf sect would fall down, and billions of living beings on earth would not be able to be so happy.


    Although Bai Xiaoxuan is vicious, she is also worried about her parents. But how can she stop her under the pressure of all the sects in Xinghai?


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, it would be nice if you were humble and submissive. The power of Xinghai university is beyond the resistance of the earth. "


    Bai Xiaoxuan sighs in her heart. Although she is worried about her parents, she is also angry at her abnormal pleasure.


    Now, on earth, not only Bai Xiaoxuan, but also many people will be brought back to Xinghai.


    Although they don''t know that the earth is the place for cultivating the son of God, they know that the talent of human beings here must be amazing if they can practice so quickly. Therefore, before the big religions come, they should take some seedlings in advance. When the real immortal big religions come, there will be no chance for them to intervene in the whole earth.


    One day, two days, three days


    On the seventh day, when the sun rises in the East, the first ray of sunlight shines on the eaves of frost leaf Pavilion, and the ceremony of sealing immortals is officially opened. Qi Tian hall in the leaf dust, slowly open your eyes, it''s time to go out!


    ¡­¡­


    After this period of practice, ye Chen combed all the skills he had practiced since his rebirth. He soon found that the greatest benefit of cultivating a divine infant was not in the nine immortals and the powerful magic power.


    The divine infant belongs to the level that can be cultivated by the divine world, so when it uses its magic power, it naturally carries a continuous stream of divine power. The power of God belongs to the monks of the divine realm, and its quality is far higher than that of ordinary Zhenyuan. Even the highest level of skills can not match it. All kinds of magic powers, driven by the power of God, have greatly increased the natural power, and their effects are quite different.


    For example, ye Chen''s true formula of returning ten thousand dharmas to one was originally transformed into a huge tripod and melted ten thousand dharmas. Now, on the top of the cauldron, there are many simple lines added. Leaf dust carefully identifies it, and it is the word of God.


    This Qitian hall is just an ordinary hall with immortal patterns engraved on it. Even the leaf dust can''t be damaged easily.


    The golden tripod is now blessed by a higher-level divine text, and its power becomes more and more vast and ethereal. For example, if you use the tripod to collect tens of thousands of demons, ye Chen can turn it into ash without using mana.


    And many magic powers, such as the emperor of the sea and the rosefinch fire, have also undergone amazing changes, showing signs of development to the legendary miracles.


    Even the simplest Xianwu four movements, which are not used for a long time now, are sprinkled in Ye Chen''s hands. A single star in the twilight field makes the whole Qitian hall roar, and the endless rules of vitality converge here. It pulls out all the forces of heaven and earth within a thousand miles, and breaks the earth.


    "My God!"


    Wanyao Shenzi hid in the corner and looked at Ye Chen''s performance. His eyes were full of fear.


    The more he looked at it, the more desperate he became. At first, ye Chen''s magic power was still within the understanding range of Wanyao Shenzi, but the later, he could not guess. For example, ye Chen used Chen Lei''s knife to open the sky. After one cut, the void burst, showing a black crack several feet long. Even a huge stone pillar in the Qitian hall was almost cut in two by Ye Chen.


    Wanyao Shenzi was really surprised.


    He and several other sons of God entered the temple and had been tested for a long time. Even if you and others strike hard, you can''t shake the black stone wall. This temple is ancient and ethereal. After hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know what kind of building it is. However, Wanyao Shenzi knows that it must not be imagined by others. Even the head of Wanyao gate may not have this ability."Dong --!"


    Ye Chen''s hands turned round, his crystal clear palm shrouded in a piece of golden light. He used the magic fist of the underworld and punched on the wall. The stone wall, which was made of nameless black stone, was deeply smashed by him with a punch mark the size of a washbasin. Although it recovered quickly, it still frightened the demon God son.


    At the end of the day, ye Zhibang pulled out the rusty black iron bar and split it with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the whole temple is full of light, the crystal clear fairy light is bright, the auspicious light is thousand, the auspicious light is transpiration.


    On the rusty black iron bar, countless copper green and rust faded at the same time, releasing hundreds of millions of immortal awns. The majestic and vast pressure filled the temple, making the heaven and earth tremble violently. The whole temple is like a boat in the vast ocean. Although countless immortal patterns emerge from the stone wall to resist the power of leaf dust, they are of no help.


    Within thousands of miles, the demons trembled and knelt down, only to feel that there was a fairy King rising in the temple.


    "Chop!"


    When ye Chen splits his sword, the mighty Xianwei is released, almost crushing all the spirits of Wanyao Shenzi. If ye Chen didn''t deliberately protect him, I''m afraid that even if he was at the edge of the sword, he would be crushed to pieces, let alone face the sword power.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The magic army cleaved on the stone wall.


    Numerous immortal patterns appear, and the immortal light on the stone wall is bright, and many golden array patterns appear, trying to block the sword. However, this attack is driven by Ye Chen with his magic power, and controls a terrible sword cut by a broken Shenbing soldier.


    After all, these stone walls are just ordinary buildings in the divine world, and they can''t stop the attack of pursuing the road.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 939

    In the daze of Wanyao Shenzi, a huge crack with a length of 100 Zhang was cut out on the extremely tall stone wall. The crack spread from one end of the stone wall to the other end, almost splitting the whole stone wall in two.


    What''s more terrifying is that the immortal patterns on the stone walls are destroyed by this sword and can never be repaired again, which means that this hundred Zhang sword mark will always be left on the stone wall of Qitian hall.


    "I''m afraid the cultivation of this man is no less than that of the most powerful Taishang elders in Wanyao gate." A trace of enlightenment rose in the heart of Wanyao Shenzi.


    Ye Chen''s various means have gone beyond the scope of a primordial infant.


    It can be compared with those old monsters who have been training for countless years, half of them have stepped into the same path with half their feet, and almost have a foothold in the real immortals. Even in the face of the real Taoist immortal, it is estimated that he will be weaker.


    Wanyao Shenzi even conjectured that ye Chen''s cultivation could rank in the top ten in the whole Xinghai.


    We should know that in the whole extraterritorial Star River, although he Dao is rare, there are countless small true immortals who are half step in the road.


    Those who are old and immortal have long been out of the category of Yuanying. They are all with the law of harmony in their actions and actions. They can easily crush tens of hundreds of Yuan infants, and they are not the enemies of their attacks.


    "The gods are not here. This guy is in the abandoned star field. It is estimated that he can walk horizontally." Wanyao Shenzi thought in his heart.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to practice the nine Jue God thunder and the sea emperor Linfan, but looked at the trembling Wanyao Shenzi in the corner and rejected it.


    If those supernatural powers are exerted with the magic power of the infant God, they can really turn the heaven and earth upside down, and the sun and the moon will stir up. I''m afraid that no one can survive except him.


    After all, it''s a little useful to keep this demon God son to inquire about the whereabouts of Peng Zun.


    "I''ve never had more mana than the body in my life. It''s hard to get excited when I master such a powerful mana for the first time."


    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile: "it''s just that the magic skill training is not good. It''s time to go out and find those big teachers to calculate the general ledger."


    He looked up, his eyes looked straight at the top of his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the hall of heaven, through the endless void above, and saw the vast army of clouds gathered outside the earth!


    On earth, with the coming of time, the whole Earth billions of living beings have turned into a sea of joy.


    In order to let everyone see this unprecedented ceremony, TV stations and media from all over the world have joined hands, using thousands of cameras and many UAVs, satellites, and sound transmission arrays, etc. from 316 degrees, we can see the fine details of the whole northern Jiangsu Province.


    As the host of this live broadcast, it is the blue light of smooth live broadcast.


    He became famous for his live broadcast of Ye Chen''s two wars. He was designated by the frost leaf sect as the male host of this live broadcast. Finally, there were two special guests, namely, Moruo and Tianhui Laozu.


    "Hello, two emperors. I didn''t expect to invite you two as special guests of this live broadcast. I''m very excited. I''m also a fan of two


    Blu ray is wearing a small black suit tailored to fit. Facing the camera, he has a bright and warm smile.


    He is from Xinghai University. He has never seen such a strange technology as the earth. In the face of that small lens, even if Moruo''s mind can scan hundreds of miles around, he does not understand how an ordinary device without any aura can transmit sound and image to billions of people.


    In contrast, Tianhui Laozu was calm and calm.


    "Good host, good audience. It''s a great honor for me to explain Ye Zhenxian''s Canon for you." Tianhui Laozu said with a smile.


    "Tianhui Tianjun, can you give us a science popularization, what is" true immortal " Blu ray asked curiously.


    Although it has been publicized for more than a year, many people on the earth are still at a loss about the title of true immortal. We all know that ye Chen is very strong, far more than the general Yuanying Tianjun.


    But they don''t understand why just a grand ceremony of conferring immortals would make the immortals of the ancient sect burst into tears, and the eyes of countless monks from abroad were blazing. It can even make a few Yuan Ying Tian Jun commit suicide in a word.


    "I know that true immortality is the title of harmony of Tao, but I don''t understand why the ceremony of conferring immortals should be so grand. All the monks from abroad came here to worship. As far as I know, Tianhui Tianjun, you had a feud with Ye Zhenxian and Shuangye. It seems that two disciples died in the hands of frost leaf. "


    Blue light asked sharply, and many people were sweating for him.


    The old man with white beard and white hair, a warm smile, and a kind-hearted old man, is a great monk at the peak of Yuanying. If he is really angry, he can make the whole TV station into a fan.


    "Ha ha, LAN Xiaoyou may not understand the weight of the word" Zhenxian "in our mind." Tianhui was not angry at all.


    "Oh, yes?" Blue light asked.


    "As we all know, the true immortal is the title of the great monk in the Hedao realm. But do you know what" he Dao "means Tianhui asked.


    "This..." Blu ray and the TV stand looked at each other.This group of people are just ordinary people, not even foundation building monks. They really know very little about the lofty realm of harmony. As a matter of fact, the whole earth people''s understanding of Hetao is also very small. It is estimated that only a few yuan infants, as well as the core of the frost leaf sect, can understand something.


    "I didn''t know at first. However, when he reached the peak of Yuanying, he felt that there was no way ahead. He had searched many ancient books and even traveled to the galaxy to obtain the records about the unity of the Tao in the great Tianzong and even the Zhenxian Taoism. Only then did he vaguely understand the secret of the harmonious way. "


    Tianhui Laozu stroked his beard and said, "the so-called harmonious way seems to be a realm of cultivating immortals above Yuanying. In fact, the gap with Yuanying is bigger than that between Yuanying and ordinary people."


    "Ah?"


    Blue light surprised, sitting in front of the television computer earth people, the same surprise.


    What is the gap between the two? How could that be possible?


    "But it is."


    Tianhui Laozu affirmed: "let''s not talk about the outside world. We only abandoned hundreds of stars in the star region. From a million years ago to now, there are only six true immortals, that is, the founders of the six true immortals. In addition to other real immortals, there are no more than ten real immortals. The last real immortal in the sky also fell 100000 years ago. "


    "Although there are not many newborn babies abandoned in the star region, there are still thousands of them. If you take 100000 years to calculate, there may be thousands more. But among these thousands of Yuan babies, even one of them can''t be born. We can know how difficult it is to combine the Tao and how difficult it is. "


    Hearing this, all the audience swallowed their saliva

 Chapter 940

    "Not bad."


    Mo Luo said: "although there is a tradition of true immortals in the star region where our sect is located, there has not been a real immortal born in recent tens of thousands of years. A thousand years ago, there was a grand gathering of celestial beings in our star region, and there were more than 1300 yuan babies


    "If you think, of the 1300 yuan babies, none of them was born. You can think about the difficulty of this harmony."


    Two people finish saying, the earth person thoroughly shakes.


    A thousand yuan babies can''t give birth to a harmonious way. It''s much more difficult to advance than to build a foundation and build a body, or to raise a golden elixir.


    "In fact, most of the sects that can give birth to the doctrine of harmony come from those ancient sects or the Taoist system of true immortals. Before the breakthrough, half of the true immortals in Xinghe are all the gods and elders of the gods. "


    "There are only a few of them who, by virtue of their natural resources or opportunities, have been lucky enough to reach the top of the path. Once he achieved harmony, his clan and family would no longer be the same. You will come to a star region and become the natural ruler of that star region. "


    "Such as Changsheng, wujizong and jinwumen. Many stars, nature submit to the feet of the true immortal. Even if some stars or ancestral families resist, they will not be able to resist. " Said Morro.


    According to the two of them, the birth of each true immortal represents the rise of a powerful religion.


    After the rise of those great religions, naturally they could not tolerate others sleeping on the side of their couch, and they would inevitably sweep the whole star territory. There is no second choice for the friars in the astral realm to submit or be destroyed.


    The disciple of Tianhui ancestor was killed by frost leaf. It was originally a hatred of the world, and they did not share the same fate. But when ye Chen ascends the throne of the true immortal, it is quite different.


    "If he offended zhenxianzong and died, he deserved more than his death. As the white bones on the road to the rise of true immortals, any clan and aristocratic family will not try to take revenge on them. They will only fear and respect the real immortals even more. " It''s natural for Tianhui to say so.


    Including Monroe nodded.


    This is the first iron rule for abandoning the star territory and even the whole extraterritorial Star River. There are very few people who can survive against this iron rule, except for a few people like nanjue.


    "It is also said that once someone comes to this position, it can condense the atmosphere of the whole star region, and then become the son of a similar planet, the son of Qi, and so on. There is an invisible and powerful body, standing in this domain forever invincible, so the status of" true immortal "is so precious."


    Father Hui hesitated.


    Even he couldn''t figure out what the so-called star Qi, the son of Qi Yun, was.


    If ye Chen is here, he will understand. If he preaches in a certain star field, he will inevitably leave his own Tao pattern and immortal mark in that star field, and become the favorite of that star field. He will release magic power in that space, and he will get twice the result with half the effort and have similar home advantage.


    In fact, the same is true for primiparas. There are many traces of primiparas left on the stars of the Milky way. Unfortunately, the rules for abandoning them are not complete. Therefore, the bonus is very little. To the extent that Moruo knows something about it, it is not too much.


    When it comes to harmony, Qi and so on, it is often a big secret in the whole starry sky, which is rarely understood by monk Yuanying.


    "Everyone, look, the clouds outside the frost leaf palace have dissipated, and all the Yuanying heavenly kings have been invited in, and the whole ceremony has officially begun."


    Blue light suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    "Dong --!"


    With a drum like sound of morning bells and evening bells.


    There are a lot of fairy mountain pavilions on the top of Henglan mountain. At the moment, the clouds and smoke from the outside are gone, revealing the towering Henglan mountain top and the beautiful fairyland.


    Many disciples of the frost leaf sect, dressed in Xia clothes, went down the ladder to receive distinguished guests and distinguished guests from afar. Those who can climb the ladder are at least Yuanying Tianjun or a star representative.


    The ceremony of conferring immortals has officially opened


    And now, outside the solar system.


    Countless friars in armor and armed with swords are listed in the void of the universe. They were arrayed in seven or eight battle lines in the void. Every breath is killing, and the whole body is really moving. It is the peak of the golden elixir. There are so many monks like this. I don''t know how many people there are.


    At the front of the battle, there are a group of Yuanying friars with stronger breath.


    Some of the leading deities, or dressed in gold armour, soared into the air like a flame, like a golden sun hanging high. Or back born silver wings, double pupil Yin and Yang change. Or behind a round of magic day swallowing the sky, just like a Devil Dog swallowing the sun. Every breath is so horrible that none of them is stronger than Su Mo, far better than Yuanying.


    They were dressed in different armor, standing on chariots with reins in their hands. In front of each chariot seat, there are different monsters pulling chariots. These monsters can be divided into two winged heavenly dragons with hundreds of feet in length, black god Tigers with incomparable beauty, or huge rhinoceros with green whole body. Every one of them is a monster of Yuanying class.


    Jinsong Jinhua brother and sister, standing on one of the chariots.


    At this time, a knight of golden armor, who was like a big sun in the sky, spoke slowly:


    "it''s time to start, step on the earth!""Kuang Dang --"


    With his command, the whole vast divine army was launched, and countless golden elixir Yuanying flew into the warship. With the leading gods, they drove the chariot and rolled to the earth.


    With the opening of the frost leaf temple, many guests and foreign young people came to visit, and the grand ceremony officially opened. This time, there are more than 100 yuan babies gathering frost leaves.


    "It''s really flourishing. I''ve abandoned the star realm for many years. I haven''t seen so many yuan babies come together together together. I''m afraid it hasn''t been the case since the real celestial beings in the sky disappeared."


    There are Yuanying ancestors who look around and sigh.


    "Hum, the frost leaf sect is really domineering. It even threatens to send someone to celebrate Ye Chen''s death, and then send troops to destroy his clan. I really think of myself as the overlord of the star territory... "


    He was surrounded by a large red robe, and the big, big baby groaned. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by an old man with an old face:


    "shut up!"


    The old man, with sparse white hair and a cold face, said angrily, "you want to die. This is the base camp of frost leaf Sect on the top of Henglan mountain. Do you want our family to be razed to the ground by the leaves in one day?"


    Yuan Ying, dressed in a red robe, has a somewhat unshakable face, pleading that he is the voice of God, which outsiders can not hear.


    However, he also knew that the frost leaf sect Crouching Tiger Cang Long, that ye Chen claimed to transform the child with the idea of God, born and killed the star sea god son. He had all kinds of means to communicate with heaven. Even if the idea was transmitted, it would not be safe.


    But at the moment, ye Chen really has no time to control them.


    Nine orifices Shenying sat at the highest point of frost leaf Pavilion. Around him, Qingchuan Ying, Shen MengYue and others were all in a hurry: "master, when will you really arrive? At the beginning of the ceremony, guests from all regions are waiting in the main hall. "


    "It doesn''t matter. What should come will come."


    Leaf dust light says, rise way: "go, I go to see them first, the good play wants to go on stage."

 Chapter 941

    Qingchuan cherry several people did not hear the deep meaning of Ye Chen''s words, and hurriedly followed, only the wind chime was slightly stunned, and a trace of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Henglan mountain.


    Ye Chen''s appearance set off the climax of the whole ceremony. Countless yuan babies, including billions of living beings on the earth, looked up through this scene and looked at the most powerful man who was about to be granted the title of true immortal.


    "Ye Zhenxian comes out. He is so young that he looks like a 16-7-year-old." Blue light sighs.


    For the ceremony, he specially wore a formal black robe of Ye Chen. The black robe was embroidered with twelve ancient Chinese emblems, including birds, animals, fish and insects, mountains, lakes, sun, moon and Star River. On his head, he wore an ancient Star crown. The Star crown was made from the jade of the morning star, which was made by twelve young people headed by Tianhui Laozu for half a year. It is a top-level Tianbao with strong defense Function.


    Ye Chen is dressed in a black robe with a Star crown on top of his head. His face is crystal like jade. His bearing is really dignified to the extreme.


    "Is this the real immortal? When I saw him, I was just an ordinary handsome guy. Even if I knew what he was, who would have thought that one day, he would come to the abandoned star territory and become the first strong man in the starry sky? "


    Sitting in front of the TV, Cheng Qiaoqiao is in a trance. He can''t help but blame himself for his ignorance of Taishan. How could he not recognize each other when he met before? Otherwise, he should be qualified to go to Henglan mountain at least now.


    Other audiences are even more awed by Ye Chen''s majesty and can''t speak in front of the TV


    in contrast, many of the Yuanying friars in the temple of frost leaf are not only shocked, but also shocked. In their eyes, ye dust''s majesty is like a mountain like a sea. It is full of a unique sacred breath, as if it is connected with the whole heaven and earth. It''s as if the nine heaven Buddha is the master of the universe, the sun and the moon.


    "Is it true that the enfeoffment of fairies can be greatly blessed by heaven and earth?" Even Tianhui was stunned.


    Only half a year did not see, the smell of leaf dust, far more than before, too much deeper. No matter how powerful the baby is, it can''t cross the test.


    However, they did not know that it was Ye Chen''s true body that became a yuan infant, which evolved along with his own body. Nature resonated with the law of the whole heaven and earth. At the moment, if Su Mo Shenzi is still alive, the nine orifices Shenying baby doesn''t even need to display the divine wood King tripod. A halberd can split him in two.


    "When the real immortal returns to his throne, the ceremony officially begins."


    The person in charge of the ceremony is the ancestor of Baifeng who came from Penglai fairy mountain.


    After hearing about ye Chen''s return, the Lords of the Tianzong came to visit Ye Zhenxian one after another. At the same time, they also said that they would return to the earth and gather under the frost leaf gate.


    The frost leaf sect despises the group of guys who run first when the situation is bad and finds that ye Chen wants to become a real immortal. However, this group of people can at least play an exemplary role and let them come.


    Mingshuang is now back to the top of her body. She is the first person to abandon Xingyu in the new generation. She is shrouded in chaos. She is as ethereal as a banished immortal, which makes countless yuan babies around her amazing. But she just looked at Ye Chen quietly.


    After two or three years of separation, ye Chen had already killed the son of God of the great religion abroad and wanted to ascend to the position of true immortal.


    However, she is still trapped under Yuanying. Mingshuang feels for the first time that the distance between herself and ye Chen is so far that it is almost impossible to cross the chasm that it may take her whole life to catch up with her.


    Not only she, but even the ancestors of Tianzong also thought so.


    The leaf dust at the moment, bearing deep to the extreme, such as a pool of unfathomable water.


    In contrast, the people of the ancient clan, including the old Chinese, were shaking with excitement.


    "How many years have passed since emperor Xuanyuan disappeared and tens of thousands of years later, the Chinese people have finally come to the world again."


    The only remaining elders were in tears.


    In contrast, although Qin Shuang and others are also excited, they do not have the unforgettable humiliation of the Chinese elders. They really came from the dark age. In those years, in the ancient patriarchal clan, even a single Nanli dared to bully the Chinese and even threatened to destroy the Chinese.


    "Elders, please stand on my left."


    When ye Chen saw them, he opened his mouth and asked the remaining Chinese elders to stand at his level.


    In the hall, the monk of nearly one hundred yuan infant was stunned, but no one opened his mouth to refute. This is the glory they deserve. As a result, under the witness of hundreds of millions of people, several surviving elders, supported by Xue mengning, Su Rushuang and Qiu linger, waddled to Ye Chen and stood upright and faced the gaze of the whole earth and countless powerful men.


    The most powerful elder among them is also the top cultivation of the golden elixir, but no one thinks that they should not stand there.


    The rise of a real immortal is the rise of a family, a clan and a race.


    In particular, ye Chen is still so young. He is only under 50 years old. If he breaks through Hetao, he can live another 100000 years. Many people are aware that they, their sons, grandchildren and even their children and grandchildren will live under the rule of Ye Chen and the frost leaf sect in the endless future."I can''t, I can''t really."


    Tianhui Laozu slowly shakes his head, ye Chen''s general situation has become, his Tianhui''s vengeance can''t be revenged at all.


    At this moment, under the command of the white phoenix ancestor, the whole ceremony officially began, and an ancient ritual process was in progress. There are no problems with the past.


    When the last item is about to be crowned as a true immortal.


    Bai Feng''s routine inquiry:


    "who has any objection to Ye Zhenxian''s presence here?"


    He thought that this was just a matter of passing by in a flash, including Qin Shuang, Qingchuan Ying and even hundreds of Yuan babies in the palace. After all, the general trend of leaf dust has become a threat to all major galaxies. Who dares to challenge Ye Chen?


    But then, a voice suddenly came out:


    "I object!"


    All the people in the hall were surprised at the same time and looked back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at the foot of the Henglan mountain, Nan Jue swung his sleeves and said to Bai Xiaoxuan, "let''s go. It''s time to leave. When that group of people wash the earth with blood, it''s too late to go."


    Bai Xiaoxuan finally struggled: "teacher, is it really irreparable?"


    After all, there are her parents on earth. Although those true immortals may not kill these civilians who are no different from ants, it is not impossible to massacre them!


    Nan Jue shook his head: "the overall situation has been decided, countless Shenzi, as well as the chess pieces of the real immortals of Xinghai have fallen. This game of chess, unless ye dust is really a real immortal, or I will go, and I will not be able to reverse the game."


    Speaking of this, Nan Jue sneered and said in his heart, "Ye Chen, ye Chen, I''ll look at you in the middle of the Star River and see how your family is broken and your soul is broken!"

 Chapter 942

    "I''m against it!"


    When this sentence sounded, the crowd turned their heads and glared at each other.


    "Who is so bold? It''s just looking for death and jumping out of the ceremony of Ye Zhenxian''s immortality. Isn''t this an opportunity for ye Zhenxian to kill the chicken and make an example? "


    I don''t know how many Yuanying ancestors shake their heads in secret.


    Qingchuan Ying, Qin Shuang, Shen MengYue and others are more angry.


    Ye Chen was granted the title of true immortal. On such a major matter, someone dare to make trouble. This is not to give ye Chen face, not to frost leaf face, not to the whole China and even the earth!


    When they looked, they saw a strange monk Yuanying in a black robe in his thirties, standing at the end of the hall.


    "Who is this man? Which star sect''s baby? "


    "It''s strange. I haven''t seen it. Lao Dao, I''ve traveled all over the world, and I''ve visited all the big stars. I''ve never seen this person before. Is this a new baby in the last ten years


    Many people are puzzled.


    Only Tianhui Tianjun saw the black robed man, slightly stunned. "Is it him?"


    "Do you know this man?" Blu ray asked with ease.


    "He was a primordial ancestor on the edge of the abandoned star realm, named song Yangcheng. His planet was in the wilderness, and there were no strong men born in the past dynasties, so most monks didn''t know it very well. I happened to pass by and met song Tianjun. But he is just a little bit of a young boy. How dare he oppose Ye Zhenxian? "


    Tianhui Tianjun did not understand, his eyes showed hesitation, but suddenly his face changed: "is it..."


    "What?"


    Blue light and others have not come and ask.


    In the main hall of frost leaf, several people came out one after another.


    "I''m against it too!"


    "How can a despicable generation of a declining planet, even a young one, be qualified to be a real immortal?"


    "Yes, if you want to be granted a true immortal, you must at least be in the realm of harmony, or there is no rival under him. This leaf dust is just an ordinary monk. With powerful magic power and sharp magic weapon, he wants to intimidate us to climb to the top of the mountain. It''s a daydream! "


    Among the hundreds of guests who attended the ceremony, several others came out to oppose it.


    For a time, even Qingchuan cherry were shocked, did not expect that there are so many people who are not afraid of death.


    "Song Tianjun, Liu Tianjun, Chang Laozu?"


    A guest looks surprised and tells us the origin of these people. The planets where these young babies are located are all located in the abandoned star regions, bordering on the star seas. Therefore, Taoism is not prosperous and there is no strong one. Even the earth at this time is not as good.


    How dare you challenge Ye Chen?


    "Chang Laozu, you are crazy. Please apologize to Ye Zhenxian." There are people who have good communication, and their faces are anxious to communicate.


    However, Chang Laozu, with white hair and fluttering hair, looks solemn at the moment, with a sense of mission, and says in a cold voice: "Ye Chen, if you still have a little face, roll down quickly, don''t defile the name of the true immortal, or I will abandon the star field and become the laughing stock of the whole star sea."


    "Yes, ye Chen, quickly disband this meaningless ceremony of conferring immortals. You will be arrested with your hands tied. Tell all humanity how you killed several noble gods. Kneel down to regret, maybe there is still a chance of life."


    The others, too.


    "My patriarch, with his own strength, oppressed the galaxy, cut off the star sea big religion God son, was widely recommended as a true immortal, how mean to kill, you bloody." Lin Qiqi''s eyes widened.


    "This leaf dust is just a little out of the body, and the gods have already ascended the position of Yuanying. How can you kill Yuanying out of the orifices? I think he must have done something mean Song Yangcheng shook his head and sneered.


    "Yes, yes, ye Chen. Have you ever thought about how the earth and even the whole abandoned star region would do if you killed Shenzi and the Xinghai cult became angry? With our meagre strength, how can we resist the anger of Xinghai university? If the mantis becomes a chariot, it will turn into powder! "


    Chang Laozu was furious. At the end of the day, his eyes widened and the corners of his eyes cracked. If they do not know it, they really think that he is a messenger of justice and is upright.


    No matter Qingchuan cherry, mingshuang, or qinshuang, their faces are blue and purple.


    Xue mengning, dressed in black and with a pretty face and icy face, was even more clanging. He pulled out his sword and got out of his body. His sword was so cold that he wanted to kill these people on the spot.


    But at this time, ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and said, "according to your meaning, what should I do for this seat?"


    "It''s very simple. Close the so-called" canon of immortals "and disband the frost leaf sect. They kneel in front of the graves of the dead gods with their hands tied on their backs and plead with the gods for their sins. If I add some good words for you, the adults of Xinghai university may be able to give you a way to live. "


    Chang Laozu''s long sleeves fluttered, caressing his white long beard and laughing.


    "If not?" Ye Chen continued.


    "At that time, when the army arrives, the whole frost leaf and the earth will turn into dust. If I want to help you, you can''t listen." Chang Laozu shakes his head.


    "Well, after all, you are just some dogs of the so-called Xinghai cult. They are here to shout for your master. My teacher even killed Su Mo, the most powerful son of God, as if killing a chicken. What would he be afraid of Lin jiu''er sneers."The ignorant, the ignorant. How can you know the horror of the great religions and the real immortals in Xinghai? Little girl, you will regret for what you said today Chang Laozu was deeply distressed.


    The other several people also change color, Qi Qi furiously scolds.


    "Well, get out of here. Today is the day when the master granted immortals. I don''t want to kill you and dirty my frost leaf''s hands." Qingchuan cherry light answer.


    In the past half a year, ye Chen used a small part of Huahua snow lotus sent from Penglai Xianshan to refine a furnace of zhunshen pill, let Qingchuan cherry wash the foundation, coagulate the pill and recast it. This time, ye Chen broke into a magic elixir at one breath, and it was the top grade of the magic elixir.


    At the moment, the whole body of Qingchuan cherry is bright, and behind it there is a big sun to rise. Although it is out of the body, it is not inferior to the primordial infant! His bearing is even higher than that of Chang Laozu and song Yangcheng.


    The ancestors who came to watch the ceremony saw mingshuang, qingchuanying, Lin jiuer, Fengling and others. Although they were only the golden elixir, they had profound bearing. Either the body according to chaos, or the whole body of rosefinch singing, or like the sun across the sky. Every one of them has been condensed into a golden elixir.


    "The frost leaf sect has only been established for more than ten years, and there are four future deities who are not inferior to those great religions in the deep sea of stars. It''s really incredible. How did ye Chen teach in the end?"


    People were terrified.


    Although there are several generations of Shenzi, such as Changsheng sect and Wuji sect, they have been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. If we take the past three or five thousand years as an example, the great Wuji sect is only a few people like Su Mo who have cultivated the golden elixir, which may not surpass the frost leaf sect.


    "Behind us, we are all adults who are here for the sake of the frost leaf sect and the safety of the whole earth. You little girl, do not know good people, dare to let us get out? It''s so presumptuous... " Chang Lao Zu''s eyes widened and he was furious.


    Qingchuan Ying is too lazy to speak, and draws out his sword directly.


    This flying sword was made by Ye Chen himself. It''s called Hongying. It''s the peak of Tianbao. It''s as good as Xianbao.


    In a flash, the sword came out of his body, and the gorgeous blood color filled all around him. All Yuanying felt his hair stand up, as if the sword was standing on his neck.


    This is the jiuxuan ten thousand sword formula handed down by Ye Chen himself!

 Chapter 943

    "Shua --!"


    When the sword appeared, the endless blood light covered her body. She was bathed in the blood light, just like a Buddha who came to the world and chopped out with a sword!


    The sky is full of blood and blood, which makes the ten miles around shake.


    In that sword move, it takes the incomparable, sweeping everything, impregnable sharp blood, as if the nine immortals evolved the immortal sword in the world. Let every witness of this sword lose its color.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue is the immortal sect''s method, and ye Chen imparts his own experience to Qingchuan Ying. Ordinary Yuanying is no match at all.


    "Shua --!"


    Chang Laozu, song Yangcheng and so on, but at the early stage of Yuanying, they were still fake Yuanying. How could they resist the sword of Qingchuan Yingqi? The leader was directly cut down and flew out of the main hall of frost leaf. The dozens of disciples who followed them were crushed to pieces by horrible Qi and blood on the spot.


    "The maid of Ye Zhenxian, looking at her beauty, didn''t think her sword technique was so domineering!"


    Many people looked sideways.


    For example, old masters such as Tianhui Laozu and Moruo are not afraid of Qingchuan Ying in terms of strength, even above her. But in the out of the body period, it is absolutely not like Qingchuan Sakura swept several yuan baby''s terrorist strength.


    "Little girl, you are trying to kill yourself. You cut off the last way for your master and the whole frost leaf sect. When the star sea army comes, the whole earth will turn into a sea of blood, and you will all die..."


    Liu Tianjun flies out upside down, his face covered with blood, rolling seven or eight times on the square in front of the hall. He gets up and starts to scold.


    "Shua


    When the void burst, a big hand composed of dark and withered bark suddenly stretched out to hold Liu Tianjun, as easy as holding a small animal. Then, under the frightened eyes of people around him, a huge head stretched out and snapped, swallowing all the shouting Liu Tianjun into his throat.


    "Gulu Gulu --"


    Chonglou chewed a few mouthfuls, and there was a trace of disdain on his haggard face. He thought that Liu Tianjun''s cultivation was too weak. Since he followed Ye Chen, Chonglou''s food has soared. Generally, no one can get into it in the late middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Song Yangcheng and others were frightened and wanted to escape. However, the monkey was chewed into six pieces.


    Finally, when only chang Laozu was left, several evil monks were around him, grinding their teeth and rubbing their claws. The demons kept saliva, as if they would swallow him up at any time.


    But the people in the hall have been too lazy to answer. They want to congratulate Ye Chen when he ascends the throne of the true immortal


    Suddenly, a spear fell from the sky and inserted in front of Chonglou and others.


    Then, a great and majestic voice came down from the sky and resounded through the whole earth:


    "Ye Chen, your highness, come and kneel down and beg for your sins! Otherwise, the whole earth will turn into dust. Hundreds of millions of creatures fall into the sea of blood, you are the only one


    At that moment, hundreds of millions of people on earth looked up.


    We can see that countless golden elixir friars, wearing battle armor, like the generals of heaven, cover the whole sky and cover the sky, making the sun dark.


    Just stepping out of the yard, Nan Jue''s eyes show a happy color:


    "finally come!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan looked up and was shocked. Her face was full of horror.


    On the day of the canon of immortality, the four true immortals of Xinghai came to the earth!


    "It''s really coming..."


    Bai Xiaoxuan looked up in a daze.


    She thought what the master said was just exaggerating, urging her to leave the earth as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the army of Xinghai university really came to the earth. It''s not like the Shenzi sumo, or the eight alien clans.


    Many of the Alliance forces of Xinghai University spread over the whole starry sky, blocking out the sky and covering up the light of the sun. The number of them is countless. Every friar wearing battle armor is astonished by the golden elixir cultivation, and his breath vibrates for a hundred Li. As for the primiparas who can be called ancestors and dominate a planet, they are even more heavily loaded.


    More than ten gods and generals standing at the top of many armies.


    They are bathed in divine light. They are shining like the sun in the sky, covered by a star river, or a huge world rising behind them, or a magic sun hanging for nine days. The strength of each god son and general is incredible. Even if they are tens of kilometers away from the ground, they can vaguely feel the shocking breath of terror above the nine days.


    This time, it is not only the boundless army of strict gods, the thousands of Zhang Long warships covering the sky and the sun, but also many young elders.


    Each of the chariot pulling monsters under the throne of the chief deity has the cultivation of Yuanying. Moreover, it is the peak of Yuanying. It is stronger than Tianhui Tianjun. It is full of teeth and claws and breathes the misty clouds.


    What''s more terrifying is the blood of those chariot pulling monsters.


    "It''s the blood of a divine beast. Whether it''s a double winged dragon, a red flame demon tiger, or a jade rhinoceros, it''s a very rare descendant of the divine beast. At ordinary times, they are raised in the depths of the great real immortal religions. Even the general elders and vice leaders may not be allowed to take them with them when they travel. Unexpectedly, they are asked to pull a cart to come to the earth today. It seems that these big real immortal religions are really angry. "Nanjue grinned grimly.


    The supernatural beast is the super existence of the universe, far above the monster. Any creature, once infected with the word "divine beast", will immediately be worth a hundred times, and sparrow will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Not only because of the blood or descendants of the beast, far more powerful than the same level monster body magic power. Moreover, every descendant of the deity beast is born to inherit some magical power from his blood.


    And the magic power of the beast is far more powerful than the general magic, such as Zhuque Shenhuo, Chen Lei Kaitian Dao and so on, all of which are earth shaking.


    It can be said that the seven headed chariot beast is not inferior to the seven gods in terms of combat effectiveness.


    As soon as they arrive, and their eyes are lazy, many creatures and fierce beasts in the five oceans and four continents on the earth are all shivering and crawling on the ground, and they dare not to move half of them. We can see that the terror of the divine beast''s blood exists.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxuan''s face turned whiter


    In the main hall of frost leaf, many foreign friars'' faces have been flat, and the magic Luo is even more trembling:


    "jinwumen, wujizong, wandemon gate, and Long life education


    Every time he vomited out a name, the faces of the monks were ugly. In the end, such as the face of Baifeng Tianjun and others, has been completely iron blue.


    Although the sea of stars is extremely vast, many star regions coexist, each of which is much broader than the abandoned one, with hundreds of stars and ancestral gates.


    However, the real immortal orthodoxy standing at the top of many star regions is always very few, and every sect should not be underestimated. Such as changshengjiao, wujizong and other prestigious names, even into the abandoned star domain.


    It can be said that many religious sects in the abandoned star region are closely related to the great religions in the deep sea of stars!

 Chapter 944

    "The four true fairies have come, and the eternal life education. What''s going on? Is it not to say that Xinghai University will not abandon the star territory on a large scale and only send a small number of teams? How did you come here? "


    There was Yuanying''s ancestor who was frightened and cried out.


    The frost leaf sect people, from top to bottom, have been in a panic.


    The four true immortals came together, which was beyond their imagination. Qingchuan Ying, including Qingchuan Ying, at most thought that all the great immortal religions would send like the son of Shenzi sumo, with dozens of young babies and driving a general to settle accounts with the earth. They never thought that they would spread all over the earth and lead a terrible army to cross the universe and come to earth.


    "Master..."


    "Husband..."


    Lin jiuer, Shen MengYue and others are looking at Ye Chen in panic.


    Only Qingchuan Ying clenched her delicate fist, staring at the sky, looking at a golden general who had fallen from the empty sky with the golden divine edict in his hand and landed on the top of the cloud and mist mountain. He was indifferent to read the will to Ye Chen and the frost leaf sect.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather said long ago that I asked you to take the blame, but you didn''t listen. Now 100000 troops are coming, your highness, you frost leaf sect, from top to bottom, must die


    Chang Laozu laughed and flattered the golden general and said, "Lord Guangming, the little one has already known them with emotion and reason, but ye Chen is stubborn and completely ignores the majesty of the gods'' sons and the true immortal great cult. They seek their own way of death, and the little one has no choice."


    The God general, who came down from the void, was dressed in gold armour, and his accomplishments were not inferior in any way, and even prevailed. Under his golden helmet, he could only see two flaming flames in his pupils and said with no emotion:


    "Ye Chen, your Highness has reached the sky. Please accept the order as soon as possible. As soon as the heavenly soldiers arrive, all the members of the frost leaf sect will turn into dust, and there will be no more living creatures! "


    Before ye Chen spoke, Qingchuan cherry had already let out a sharp roar:


    "light! Ming! "


    "Well?"


    The God of light raised his head and swept Qingchuan cherry, and the flame in his pupils beat slightly:


    "who am I talking about? It was the little ant in those years. This God will be in blood at that time frost leaf, lucky let you escape a life. Why, do you want to challenge Ben Shen today? You''re still trying to figure out how to survive. This time, ye Chen annoyed all the great immortal sects. Your highness came with anger and vowed to wash the whole earth with blood. You can''t escape even if you are in a mess like a lost dog... "


    This man is the bright general of Changsheng sect. He once set foot on the Mountain Gate of frost leaf sect and was the culprit of blood washing frost leaf.


    Before he finished speaking, aokawa Sakura had let out a roar and soared to the sky. Her small body shrouded in endless brilliance, turned into a rainbow of startling gods, and struck the bright general with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The void explodes under the sword of Qingchuan cherry!


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the whole world are focused on Ye Chen, waiting for his answer. Outside the earth, the four great celestial beings united forces cover most of the starry sky.


    And the gods sat on the chariot, with their hands driving the chariot of the descendants of the god beast, staring at the earth indifferently.


    "I don''t know if this leaf dust will receive the imperial edict from his highness." Jin Song said with a smile.


    Together with Jin Song and Jinhua brothers and sisters, a total of eight gods, all from the most powerful of the true immortal sect. They are far from sumo or Wanyao Shenzi. They have been on the battlefield for many times. Their accomplishments are even more terrible. Even in this battlefield, they still talk and laugh.


    "His bones are hard, and he may not be able to pick them up."


    A star river around the body, back born silver wings, double pupil sun rising moon light way.


    Chongyang, the second God son of wujizong, has refined his Taoist level magical power Jiuyou eye. It is said that he has one eye pupil, which is expected to penetrate the three realms of Jiuyou. He can see nothing, no one does not see, and all the gods and ghosts are aware of it. It is very terrible. But Jinhua knows that the real power of Chongyang is the pair of silver wings behind him.


    It''s a pair of divine wings made of natural spirit treasure. It was refined into a terror magic power by him. It can exert the fighting power of the peak Tianbao. It can move in the void for thousands of miles. It is very powerful in both fighting and escaping.


    "He''s stubborn. He''s still thinking about how to turn the sky upside down. Does he think we''re just like Su Mo? There is no way out for the real immortal to lay out his plans. We are waiting for 100000 troops to march down the city, in order to knock down the whole earth. No matter what kind of cards he has, what kind of means, what kind of supernatural powers, they will be crushed by powerful forces. This is what our big religion is doing. It''s fair and upright. Why do we have to play with ghosts and sneaks? "


    Chang Sheng teaches a god son light way.


    "Not bad."


    All the gods nodded.


    "My highness has given him the opportunity to choose. As for whether to grasp it or not, it is up to him. If you really dare to resist. The army came directly to the earth and crushed the whole frost leaf. I''d like to see what kind of "three heads and six arms" Ye Chen, who is called as "cutting the yuan baby out of the body" and defeating Su Mo, has been blown up by youDressed in gold armor, such as a round of big sun across the sky, the grand highness of jinwumen said faintly.


    Many people know that the first son of God of jinwumen is the descendant of jinwumen''s real immortal.


    Although he was not the real immortal''s parents and children, his blood flowed through his body. He is truly invincible if he inherits the blood of Jinwu. Even many old monsters who have lived for thirty or forty thousand years are not necessarily the opponents of this great highness. As for sumo and others, they were even more vulnerable in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Cloud LAN wrapped in the palm of God armor, tightly holding the reins. The chariot at the other end was hundreds of feet in size. It was covered in the golden flame with nine wings of Fire Phoenix. It sent out a long cry, which broke the heaven and earth. In the mouth, a pillar of fire stretching for tens of miles stretched across the void, just like a God came into the world. Even countless people on the earth can see the red fire mark on the sky.


    He looked at Ye Chen with no joy or sorrow.


    Ye Chen''s choice is not in Yunlan''s consideration, he only needs to make a judgment, fight or fall two choices. After a hundred battles, Yun LAN has never doubted the halberd in his hands behind his chariot. Many powerful zongmen and Yuanying Guxiu, who had profound accomplishments, fell under the army of jinwumen. Now that the four divine armies have arrived together, ye Chen will never have a chance to survive.


    Other gods, too.


    Leaf dust in their eyes, like the fish on the chopping board, waiting for the knife.


    "Ye Chen, your life is in front of you. It''s up to you to choose."


    Jinhua looks down at the earth with contempt in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I remember a saying in the Chinese language of the earth. It''s called watching him rise a tall building, watching him feast his guests, and seeing his building collapse."


    "Ye Chen, now that the building has collapsed, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 945

    "Shua --!"


    The bloody sword of terror, crossing the sky, makes a violent sound, and suddenly cuts to the bright general. This sword, Qingchuan Ying out of anger, with nearly a decade of humiliation and patience, as well as many of his companions and acquaintances of the tragic death of indignation, the power is extremely strong.


    In the end, it almost turned into a raging flame, covering the heaven and earth, and even cut down Chang Laozu people in two with one punch.


    Unfortunately, the God of light will not be an ordinary baby, he is the most powerful God standing at the top of Xinghai Yuanying.


    "Bang!"


    The bright god just hit Qingchuan cherry with just one punch. He flew across thousands of meters of space and hit a gorgeous palace. With a roar, he smashed a huge hole in the whole palace. I don''t know how many ribs were broken, and the corners of his mouth spewed blood.


    "Little mole ants, they can''t do more than they can."


    The God of light shook his head slightly, and with one blow, he hit Qingchuan cherry. It was like brushing the dust from his clothes. It was not worth mentioning.


    The God of light will turn his head, and his eyes will be burning like a golden flame:


    "Ye Chen, are you going to be like this disciple and fight against the whole frost leaf sect. Will you be washed with blood like I did in those years? Don''t worry, this time, your highness will do it yourself, and 100000 divine troops will suppress it to ensure that no one can escape from the top to the bottom of the frost leaf sect, or even the billions of beings on this planet. "


    Ye Chengao sits still like a clay Bodhisattva.


    Shen MengYue, Xue mengning, mingshuang and others all looked ugly, frightened and angry. If not worry about their own strength and Qingchuan cherry difference, as if, by no means this bright god will opponent, the morning went to hell.


    In the whole hall, the wind and rain are gloomy, and the atmosphere is depressing to the extreme. There are so many foreign Yuanying who watch the ceremony that they dare not come up with one.


    "Ye Chen, kowtow to the general of God and plead guilty. There is still a chance of life. Otherwise, the whole hall will be burned to ashes by the anger of their highness." The high spirited ancestor Chang spoke again.


    He has big sleeves, white beard and white hair, and looks like a good leaf dust. When it comes to the end, it''s almost heartbreaking. As if ye Chen did not kneel down to plead with the light God, he was the sinner of the whole frost leaf, the whole earth, and even the whole abandoned star field.


    Even many of the monks in the hall were shaken at the moment, with a trace of dissidence.


    It''s no wonder that they were thinking about it. If many big religions still make a little fuss like sumo, they will send a warship carrying thirty or forty yuan babies here. The ancestors will only stand behind Ye Chen and fight against Xinghai university to the end.


    How can a new immortal be afraid of a little star sea god? When Lingxiao Zhenxian and others were alive, even Xinghai university had to sell them face.


    However, now the four true fairies have joined hands to attack. There are a lot of warships, and the golden elixirs cover the sky like clouds, and the seven gods are more in control of the chariot of the divine animal blood. They are really guilty.


    A hundred thousand years of decline in the sky holy land, are so terrible. What''s more, those immortal fairies that have dominated foreign lands for tens of millions of years and passed on for unknown generations?


    It is really towering and towering, like a sacred mountain standing in the sea of stars. Don''t look at Zhenxian. However, there are a lot of Shenzhen arrays, talismans and even taboo magic tools, and there are not many of them.


    Even Tianhui Tianjun speculated that there might be Shenzi bringing Xianbao.


    Xianbao is a powerful ancient artifact. It''s a magic weapon to suppress Qi Yun. If a piece of immortal treasure is excited to the top, even a blow can cut off the moon in the sky. Although the appearance of these gods is not like who can inspire Xianbao, it is still frightening.


    "Ye Chen, take the message."


    With a blow to Qingchuan cherry, the God of light will unfold the golden Rune paper in his hand: "this will is great good news for you and ye family. It is the grace of your highness, ye Chen, for your tolerance."


    And he was going to read it.


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it is you who destroyed the frost leaf sect in those years?"


    "There''s no need to worry about those little things before. You can hear them." With a wave of his hand, the bright God said indifferently:


    "Your Highness has issued a Fu Zhao and is ready to canonize you as the general of our eternal life cult. From then on, the whole frost leaf sect and the earth belong to our eternal life sect. Your Highness has authorized you to supervise the earth and make this star your fiefdom, allowing you to live forever for generations. "


    "I even allow the Ye family to follow his highness and go to the depths of the star sea to practice the real immortal cultivation method and preach Yuanying. It''s not like this stinking ditch, where laws are incomplete and orthodoxy doesn''t exist. As soon as you enter our longevity education, you and I are officials in the same Dynasty. Do you still need to worry about the destruction of a small clan? In a big deal, God will pay you a hundred hills, a thousand Jindan slaves and one Yuanying servant. "


    The light God will be very generous.


    "Of course, you can be under the command of other princes. The four true immortals have jointly established an alliance to attack and defend the earth. This place will always be your Ye family''s fiefdom, no matter who you choose. " The light God will last.


    What? Is the Changsheng sect going to canonize Ye Chen as a divine general?All of them were surprised at the same time, but when they think about it, it''s natural. Ye Chen''s strength is too strong. The key is that he is still very young. He killed Yuanying by just going out of the body. All the great fairies naturally are very interested in him.


    If such a genius can be recruited, he Dao Zhenxian city will be interested. Can you give me some advice?


    Of course, once ye chenzhen bows down to receive the Fu Zhao. Then this crisis will be solved naturally. All the monks and the frost leaf sect can survive under the pressure of Mount Tai. But the head of the head and a master son, from leaf dust into Xinghai university just.


    Many Yuanying friars are staring at Ye Chen, including many earthly people sitting in front of the screen. They even expect Ye Chen to accept Fu Zhao.


    "Ye Chen, take it. Take the Fuzhao, and we will be completely safe. "


    Haicheng, Bi Jinghong, who is hiding here, sits on the sofa and looks at Ye Chen nervously, expecting him to give Fu Zhao the next step.


    Next to the white book and sigh, can not help but turn his head, do not see his wife that ugly face.


    But he also widened his eyes and looked at the leaf dust on the TV: "Ye dust, will you pick it up?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only many people who know ye Chen, but also billions of living beings on the earth are all in one heart. Blue light is even more nervous and asks, "two heavenly kings, will ye Zhenxian accept this Fu Zhao?"


    Tian Hui was hesitant and did not know how to answer.


    The bottom of Moruo''s heart is even more tangled. If ye dust receives the will of the eldest son of the eternal life cult, there is no doubt that the earth and the star sea religion will fight against each other, and he can completely get rid of the leaf dust and return to Xinghai.


    However, Moruo stayed in frost leaf for more than one year. He was convinced by the vigorous bearing of frost leaf and the many mysteries of Ye Chen. He watched with open eyes that aokawa sakurami was an ordinary monk who had lost all his potential. He was turned back by Ye Chen''s Quasi divine pill. After only half a year, he reached the top of his body, relying on the most powerful sword technique to compete with Yuanying ¡£


    Not to mention, outside the Qitian hall, the bright light column rising from the sky, and the demeanor of killing Shenzi with a sword, are still deeply remembered by Moruo!

 Chapter 946

    Monroe didn''t want Ye Chen to bow down.


    However, at this stage, is there any chance? A hundred thousand troops outside the sky are threatening. I don''t know how many cards the gods have.


    At the moment, the eyes of the whole world fall on Ye Chen.


    After Fu Zhao, the earth and the whole abandoned star territory are still Ye Chen. He is a supernatural general. Just like the ancient vassal kings, he listens to the tune and does not listen to the propaganda. He is not different from the present. He will also obtain the support of Changsheng sect, the most powerful religion in the outer world. If not, the four true immortals will descend and crush the whole frost leaf and the earth into powder.


    One thought of heaven and one thought of hell are all between Ye Chen''s choices.


    "Master..."


    Even Qingchuan cherry, who is struggling to get up, can''t help but sweep the leaf dust.


    At that moment, hundreds of millions of people focused on Ye Chen, waiting for his decision


    The following sentence is likely to determine the life and death of tens of thousands of people up and down the frost leaf, and even billions of beings on earth.


    "Yes or no?"


    Lin jiuer and others are also entangled.


    Although he was granted the title of God, he obviously had to submit to the Changsheng sect, and that general was extremely bright and arrogant. He once washed frost leaves with blood, and hit Qingchuan cherry heavily in public. But they also don''t want Ye Chen to fight hard for them to leave their lives behind. With the arrival of the four true immortals and great religions, it was obvious that they were fierce and powerful. Just one light God will be able to sweep all the strong members of the frost leaf sect, not to mention the four great gods, 100000 God army?


    "Really immortal, but for the time being, just wait." Guan Yun Xian Zi and others secretly spread their ideas and put forward suggestions.


    "Well, the Lord is of noble birth, and he should not be servile to the elders." Chonglou lenghum retorts.


    They have been following Ye Chen''s side all the time. Seeing that he can control the well of the evil spirit, they are the disciples of the evil spirit immortal sect. When the army comes, ye Chen will lift the card.


    Even if they are close to each other, they dare not really kill Ye Chen. Otherwise, nine days and ten places, there may not be a place for that person to live in. If the evil spirit and immortal sect were angry, they would have to blood wash a sect and chase them to the horizon to avenge Ye Chen.


    "But be careful, Lord. Yunlan, Chongyang, Jinsong and Jinhua are the most outstanding Shenzi of this generation, far better than other Shenzi. Although you are of noble birth, but your sword has no eyes, it is better not to conflict with them. "


    Six eared macaques also carry sound.


    Qin Shuang, mingshuang, baifengtianjun, etc. couldn''t help but join the discussion.


    It was debated whether ye Chen should accept the Fu Zhao of Changsheng education, and if so, what would be the benefit. If you can''t avoid the crisis of the four immortals cult.


    Only Qingchuan Ying''s small fist was tightly clenched. Her beautiful eyes were nervous and looked at Ye Chen. She even had a trace of fear in her heart.


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean?" The light will not wait, frowned.


    "God general?"


    Ye Chen finally opened his mouth, and his face showed a trace of sneer.


    "Why, you don''t agree?" The light God''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Just a God will want me to kowtow? What''s more, you dare to stand in the sky and talk to me like this. Do you think that if you have a supporter, I won''t be able to avenge that year? "


    Ye Chen said, pressing his hands on the armrest of the chair, slowly got up, and his eyes swept over the bright god general and the four true immortals and the United forces of the four true immortals on the Ninth Heaven, and sneered with a negative hand:


    "son of a bitch, just a group of ants."


    As soon as this statement was made, the audience was shocked.


    At the same time, the faces of many gods on the ninth day were slightly cold. His highness Yun LAN is looking at the leaf dust with cold eyes. Under his seat, nine wings of fire and Phoenix are singing, and the red flame burns the heaven and earth, turning into the second round of the sun in the void.


    On the spot, you can''t cry out, but the God of ice will not cry


    Many friars on earth and abroad are even more distressed. For example, Bi Jinghong and others only pat their thighs and sigh for ye Chen''s stupid decision. So good conditions worship in front of us, once in a blue moon, the earth is going to become a direct fiefdom of Xinghai University and Changsheng religion. How can ye Chen refuse it? It''s stupid. It''s reckless.


    If it''s Bi Zi''s, he will kneel down in his hand. From then on, Yongzhen earth, inherited for thousands of generations, to be the earth''s emperor, what is the wonderful taste? How many flatterers did you kowtow to?


    Even some of the Shen family''s householders said, "our son-in-law, everything else is good, but he has a bad temper, so I don''t know how to change it?"


    Angry Shen Tianming wants to hit people with crutches.


    Nan Jue shook his head and sighed in his heart: "Ye Chen, ye Chen, although you and I are enemies of life and death, I admire you for your eternal and unchanging pride. However, because of this, you will die here and let the whole earth be buried with you!"


    He said faintly: "go on, nothing good-looking."With that, nanjue steps out of the gate with Bai Xiaoxuan.


    The overall situation has been decided. Since ye Chen has chosen the road of death, the immortal can not save him. The vast army of 100000 in the sky is more ready to move. Several descendants of the god beast pulling the cart, puffing smoke and puffing in their mouths and snoring, all stare at Ye Chen maliciously and are ready to dive down at any time. They have washed the star with blood and torn the dust to pieces.


    "Well, since you don''t know how to repent, the God general will wait to see your frost leaf washed by blood for the second time. When the army comes, will you regret it?"


    The light God will sneer more, shake his head, turn around and want to leave.


    At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly came from behind him: "bright, you hurt my maid, butcher my frost leaf, do you think you can retreat like this?"


    "Why, do you dare to kill me?" The God of light will laugh.


    If ye Chen dares to do something to him, he is really self-confident in front of all the gods. Even if his highness Yun LAN looks after him again and is ready to recruit him, he can''t keep his hand any more. This is to cut off his own way completely and never die with the four great immortal religions. God of light will never believe that he has such courage.


    But the next moment


    "Roar!"


    The six magic cultivation suddenly jumped out of the void behind the leaf dust and held the bright general in one hand. They joined hands and held it in the air. In the bright god will be extremely frightened in the eyes, in the leaf dust "eat it" light words. Suddenly the light God will tear the sky into several pieces!


    Six eared macaque is more strange cry, one hand grabs out, will be full of panic to escape the bright god will Yuanying, in the hand. In spite of the bright general''s shrill howl, the monkey''s eyes half narrowed, showing an incomparable satisfaction.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen looked at the void and did not see the dead bright general, as if he was just a mole ant, not worthy of attention!

 Chapter 947

    Then


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen separated himself into a Golden Tripod with three legs and two ears. With the sound of huge waves, it rose like a golden rainbow running through the heaven and earth. After crossing the nine days, ye Chen suddenly ran into a hundred thousand troops. Like a powerful general of ten thousand men, he cut butter with a knife and smashed many golden elixir monks. He had many broken limbs and arms, and his blood was overflowing In the whole sky, pull out a long blood path!


    At that moment, nine days and ten places, everyone was shocked. Even the Shenzi and Moruo, etc., all stare at each other and can''t believe it. Ye Chen dares to take the initiative to attack the 100000 army at the top of Mount Tai.


    Only mingshuang slapped her thigh and said with a wild laugh: "majestic, this is the leaf dust I know, ye Zhenxian!"


    She recalled that in the inferno, the fierce demons were wantonly arrogant, and ye Chen was a thousand riders. She remembered that when she was in Penglai fairy mountain, she was aggressive and killed the emperor with a knife. When she was in Lingxiao holy land, the glacier God was insidious, but he still broke the sky and destroyed the whole orthodoxy


    I''ll do it alone!


    Above the starry sky, in the cold universe, at this moment, countless limbs and arms were broken, and the blood shining with divine light fell on the sky and earth. The impact of leaf dust made the king Ding of Shenmu into an angry blow, which was equivalent to Yuanying''s top monk''s full hand. In an instant, he tore out a blood path among the 100000 gold elixirs, killing thousands of gold elixirs, with white bones, broken limbs and covering the void.


    All the people in nine days and ten places were staring at this scene.


    Including several Shenzi sitting on the chariot of the blood vessels of the divine beast, he also showed a trace of astonishment. Unexpectedly, ye chenzhen dared to attack them first. This is the golden elixir. No matter how weak a golden elixir is, the heap can kill a young baby. What''s more, there are still many elders, generals and some sons of God. How dare Ye Chen?


    As for Bi Jinghong in front of the TV set, the plutocrats of various countries, and some elderly residents of the Shen family, they were even shocked.


    Some of the foreign monks sitting in the main hall of frost leaf even couldn''t hold their glasses in their hands. They fell to the ground with a crash, and their faces were shocked.


    Only a few people, such as mingshuang and Shen MengYue, who know ye Chen''s temper can understand that even if the army is at the top, ye Chen will have to fight again. Besides, before the light God will also hurt Qingchuan cherry.


    "Master..."


    Qingchuan cherry does not strive for success, tears are falling down.


    She knew that ye Chen had other choices. For example, he temporarily accepted the Fuzhao of Changsheng sect, submitted to the imperial edict on the surface, listened to the tunes and preached constantly, and then retaliated against the great Zhenxian cult after he had cultivated the harmonious Taoism in the future. But for her, ye Chen can''t bow his head.


    "Asshole!"


    His highness Yunlan looks cold.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the reins in his hand and pulled the golden chariot. The nine winged Phoenix with hundreds of feet in length made a sharp cry in his mouth. The whole body was ablaze with red flame, and the bright red wings were all up. His eyes, burning with golden flame, widened fiercely, staring at the leaf dust.


    A huge amount of pressure flowed around it. Obviously, the fire phoenix, who has the blood of the divine beast, has already felt the anger of its master.


    "This leaf dust is too stubborn, but it is just a bow. In the Xinghai, I don''t know how many strong young children want to be canonized by the longevity education, but he doesn''t cherish it at all."


    Like a green lotus swaying, wearing a white dress armour of the Fuyao school God son Jinhua, gently sighed.


    "The barbarians, far away from the society of cultivating immortals, naturally did not understand the value of the imperial edict. We should know that the Changsheng sect never offered such a generous bargaining chip to the king of Tianlei Jiaowang who had traveled alone in Xinghai and retreated from Zhenxian''s hands. Since ye Chen has no such luck, don''t blame him for his death and death. Hundreds of millions of living beings have died for him. "


    Jin Song also said lightly.


    Several Shenzi, look at Ye Chen indifferently, looking at him, just like a fish struggling to die.


    Yun LAN didn''t say anything. After all, he was the son of God of jinwumen. However, many elders and gods of Changsheng sect were very angry.


    The Fuzhao of Changsheng sect runs across the Xinghai river. Which Yuanying dares to disobey it?


    "Kill him and avenge the general!"


    "Yes, if you dare to violate the majesty of Changsheng sect, we will kill it."


    "This guy is killing himself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the elders were cold.


    "Hey, hey, after destroying this boy''s body and young baby, I''ll let the old man take down the spirit, and slowly make Wanzai. Let him regret to make a voice in this world."


    An old man wearing a black robe and full of evil spirits sneered, which scared everyone around him to step back for several meters. This man is the big elder of Wanyao sect, and he is a butcher.


    With the golden ball in his hand, the shadow of the golden winged ROC sculpture looms out. There is a howl. However, the butcher shows an expression of enjoyment. His scarlet eyes stare at Ye Chen and sneers


    "Boom!"


    After the 100000 gold elixir army responded, it was even more furious. Soon, under the command of the leader of the army, Yuanying God, he turned into a forest like array. In the void, a pair of thousands of people were used to list square arrays. Soon, a hundred square arrays were filled in the universe. And the leaf dust is surrounded by it."Boom!"


    Ye Chen shows his real body, and his long halberd with dragon pattern sweeps across the void with bright golden light.


    This time, however, he was blocked by a thousand people.


    These golden elixirs are not the scattered friars of the galaxy. It is a man who has been trained by a great education since childhood and has undergone countless training campaigns.


    They wear standard armour and hold standard weapons. Each piece is of Lingbao level, and is inlaid with various array. Through these arrays, their mana is connected with spirits. It''s a thousand people, but it''s like a whole.


    Every war can give full play to the strength of Yuanying class.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen smashed down a halberd. Before, he often killed thousands of people. At the moment, he was resisted by a thousand people battle array. On the gold elixir, the light of battle armor flowed, and instantly gathered into one, and broke out the magic power beyond the level of Yuanying, which suddenly blocked Ye Chen''s attack. Only dozens of golden elixirs were shocked by the vigorous power of Ye Chen.


    "Kill!"


    Around dozens of battle lines, see ye Chen hand, more opportunity to encircle. Countless golden flames, weapons, flying swords and stars shuttled through the void, turning into a terrible tidal wave of energy, pounding away at the leaf dust.


    What is the concept of a thousand golden elixirs? Moreover, it is the elite in the golden elixir. Generally, the golden elixir is not qualified to be selected by the major religions. The general monk Yuanying here may not be able to block them, at least equivalent to the senior level of the great church.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 948

    In the universe, a thousand feet of magic, across the universe. The battle is like a forest, and countless wars point to the sky like dense trees.


    Thousands of pieces of armor make a click sound. These divine troops, shining on the armor, are shrouded in golden splendor. The golden light seemed to be alive and connected with the whole battle line. When you look outside, you feel like a thousand golden elixirs, just like a person breathing.


    "Click!"


    Ye Chen''s Halberd sweeps across the void, cutting the whole battle array into pieces with one blow, and the space is broken. But ye Chen frowned. He didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. The whole battle was just a hundred dead.


    Before that, he could easily kill thousands of people with one pot. Moreover, once these battle lines are broken up, they will soon be accepted by other battlefields and turned into strength again to deal with themselves.


    In this void, there are hundreds of battle lines that surround Ye Chen from all directions.


    From the outside, you can only see the killing sound like a forest, countless bright and intense energy beams flow to the four sides, many flags and weapons are all over the sky, and the leaf dust is surrounded by them. Thousands of soldiers and horses can only occasionally see a touch of golden light flowing through, but in an instant they are covered by countless human figures.


    "Does it look like a hundred thousand soldiers besieging the monkey king?" Qin Shuang wants to make a joke and ease the atmosphere.


    But all the people around him frowned and looked at the void tightly. Even Lin jiu''er didn''t answer him. Qin Shuang could only cough awkwardly and quickly turned to look.


    In contrast, many gods are extremely relaxed.


    "Can ye Chen escape from the siege of the hundred battles


    Chongyang, the second God son of wujizong, sat on a chariot pulled by a jade rhinoceros and said with a relaxed smile.


    The jade rhinoceros in front of him is only ten feet long. The whole body is like a precious emerald, which makes people and animals harmless.


    But this is a famous star trotting bull. It is said that it can step on the void, separate the star sea and travel thousands of miles in a day. It is the most famous walking monster in the universe. But its real power is the horn on the top of its head. It is said that it contains a kind of very powerful magic power, which can release a green energy. One hit can break an asteroid thousands of miles in diameter, so it is called "stepping star" Cattle.


    Next to him, a great immortal son of Changsheng sect, who stepped on the void and was born and died in the endless world, said: "these battles are all divine armies selected from numerous golden elixirs by the great Zhenxian great religions. Give them the best weapons and armor, and teach them the strongest fighting skills and skills. Each of them can use one as ten in Jindan and have fought countless worlds and stars. If they can''t even clean up a deserted aborigine, they might as well go back and disband immediately. "


    "Yes, they are in charge of them, but the gods and generals of all religions will never allow Ye Chen to escape."


    Jin Song also nods. What he saw in his eyes was that seven of them were shining with different gods all over their faces. They were not inferior to the bright generals. Even some of them were standing in the void. They were mobilizing 100000 troops with divine birds to kill Ye Chen.


    "Well, I don''t even think that I can fight against this demon even though I dare to meet so many people. As long as I knew this, I directly wiped out the mole ant and extracted his spirit to sacrifice blood for the gods! "


    A black sun hung in the sky, and the man in black sneered.


    All the other deities sitting on the chariot showed a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    His highness Yun LAN is even more frowning. If ye Chen is so weak, he will cast a spell before, which is just like a joke. Is it not a smile for the people of the world to recruit such a weak aborigine into the true celestial orthodoxy and canonize him as a divine general?


    Although the hundred thousand gold elixir battle array is really terrible, it can easily kill Shenzi or Yuanying. However, ye Chen is also a legend. He can''t even fight back.


    South Jue, who watched the battle on earth, shook his head slightly: "it''s hopeless. Let''s go."


    After that, he took Bai Xiaoxuan and left the battlefield of earth from the other side.


    But right now


    "Dong --!"


    In the void, there was a great cry.


    The roar did not come from the real world, but was born in the depth of the knowledge of all people. Like an ancient bronze bell and a huge tripod, it made the sound of a Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    In the depth of the battle, we can see that the golden ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. Every golden elixir, even the Yuanying elders, was frozen in the air. The thousands of Shenjun soldiers closest to the core could not bear it. On the spot, their heads exploded and even the spirits were shaken.


    Then, a god tripod with three feet and two ears turned into a towering golden rainbow and leaped out of the battle. Even through the golden light, you can see that there is a nine orificed god baby with a size of feet and beautiful eyebrows. Holding a small tripod, he broke through the blockade of many battles. On the way, he killed countless people, crossed seven gods and elders, and crashed into the dull faced God in black of Wanyao gate.The Shenzi in black, who is still on top of the contemporary Wanyao Shenzi, just like tofu, was easily smashed into pieces by the golden God tripod.


    "Bang!"


    Almost as fast as thunder, the people were being suppressed by the roar of the bell and tripod. Their expressions were a little dull, and even the gods and generals were in a faint trance in a blink of an eye.


    The former God son of Wanyao gate was smashed into pieces by the golden tripod.


    When they had just returned to their senses, they only saw a golden rainbow jumping out of countless battle lines, crossing the void of unknown number of miles, and slamming on the God in black. Although he is a senior deity of the Wanyao sect, he has already reached the peak of Yuanying in his cultivation. He has various magical powers and magic powers, which is far more powerful than the ordinary peak emperor.


    But at the moment, his body was broken, his whole body broke apart, countless shining pale gold blood and bones, flying all over the sky. Like a watermelon, smashed by a hammer head-on, countless watermelon juice and debris to the surrounding scattered, miserable.


    Under the attack of Ye Chen''s soul embracing the small tripod, the God son in black is like a walnut hitting tofu. His body, which is called Yuanying''s strongest strength, and the many treasures of Wanyao sect carried on him, can''t play any role at all.


    "That''s it?"


    Many people are stunned and haven''t responded.


    The God in black, however, is much better than the contemporary Wanyao Shenzi. Ordinary gods are far from his opponents. At least, they have to practice for 40000 or 50000 years and almost touch the law of harmony to compete with Lin Yang. Now he was killed by Ye Chen''s tripod?

 Chapter 949

    Originally, ye Chen had seen the young baby, but the nine orifices Shenying baby was as long as a foot. He held a Golden Tripod with three feet and two ears in his arms. He looked beautiful, soft and weak, but like an iron hammer, he easily smashed a deity.


    How can people not be surprised?


    The blood of the god beast that pulled the cart to the God son in black. A tiger swallowing the heaven, which was tens of feet long, sent out a roar of tiger to the sky, which made the faces of more than ten yuan infantile elders change greatly. They retreated back thousands of feet, and then bit it out and spewed out a black flame column with a length of thousands of feet.


    The plume burned through the void and pulled out a long black trail in the space, like a lava trail.


    Even more terrifying, there are dozens of gold elixir followers in the middle. Before they can escape, they are in the middle of the black flame column and disappear in an instant. They turn into smoke. Even the spirit and spirit treasure can''t find any residue, including a monk Yuanying, who is also wiped by the black flame. Half of his body can''t be seen in the blink of an eye, and he retreats back in a scream and howl.


    "It''s swallowing demons!" There is Yuanying elder shouting.


    The gate keeper of the Wanyao gate, the beast swallowing the demon tiger, inherits the magical power from the blood of the divine beast. It is the famous tuntian magic inflammation. It is said that in the whole universe, it can row a number of flames, burning the sun and the moon. It can even swallow the stars in one gulp.


    Although the tiger was far less than the beast, it was so terrible that even the son of God did not dare to touch it.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen directly incarnated into the king tripod of Shenmu and went straight away.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the void, the breath of terror is rolling, and you can even see the faint holy breath overflowing on the Shenmu King tripod. In the universe, it seems that there is a big river surging, and then by the leaf dust from the sky, a Ding suppressed. It''s the fire that devours the heaven and the moon, which is said to burn up the sun and the moon. However, when it is hit on the tripod of Shenmu king, it just makes the walls of the tripod bloom with more gold without any damage.


    "My tripod is made by imitating the most powerful immortal treasure of Xinghai real immortal. If you can burn it with a little fire, won''t you live up to its name?"


    Leaf dust light said, the whole body burst out divine light, suddenly smashed to swallow the day demon tiger.


    The tiger swallowing the sky can''t help but leaf dust. On the hairy and ferocious tiger''s face, he can''t help but show his fear of humanity.


    But at the moment, a roar came from behind the leaf dust: "you dare to attack this seat, you are looking for death!"


    "Boom!"


    More terrifying than before, the evil spirit rose from the place where the son of God in black died. He sacrificed the talisman for life and remolded the body and spirit. Once again, blood and flesh are gathered. Behind him, a magic sun was hanging in the sky, and the surging evil spirit filled the area for tens of miles, turning the whole heaven and earth into a devil''s domain, so strong and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    His black hair was as straight as a sword, and his face was so angry that flames burst out from his seven orifices, which made people tremble and kill him. The most powerful son of the magic sun sect was really shocked to the extreme.


    To my surprise, if I hadn''t worn the talisman handed down by the real immortal, I''m afraid that blow would have fallen under Ye Chen''s hand.


    Angry is, the God of the divine religion Qi to, unexpectedly only he a person, is leaf dust a Ding bump to kill, nearly die. It can be said that the reputation of Wanyao gate was almost lost by him just now. If it is passed back to Xinghai, Wanyao Zhenxian will be angry and slap him to death.


    "Kill!"


    A dark and nameless sword flies from the arms of the God in black. The flying sword was only three feet long, and its whole body was gray and dark.


    However, it seems that there are infinite killing intentions and magic thoughts on it. When sweeping through the void, there are tens of Zhang long angry devil snakes in the space. Many demonic ideas emerge, like magic swords killed from the nine hell devil kingdom.


    "Ding --!"


    Ye Chen turns back and flies the dark sword with a tripod. Then, he bumps into the demon tiger again, vowing to crush and kill the descendant of the god beast who took the opportunity to attack.


    The tiger swallowing the sky is also clever. It jumps thousands of feet in the void. Then, when ye Chen wanted to kill it again, the God son in black had long held the sword and rushed up in great anger. Ye Chen had to change into his real body, and the dragon pattern halberd in his hand was shining, and he formally fought with him.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    Ye Chen showed his real body, and his halberd was like a dragon in his hand, and in an instant he threw dozens of guns. Each halberd collides with the sword in the hand of the God son in black. It makes a sound like a red bell and a big Lu. It''s really empty like the water, and the ripples rise.


    Many of the Jindan friars who were close to each other were even killed by the aftermath of their fight.


    Even the elders of Yuanying had to step back. Only the gods were still standing on the chariot like six nails, standing firmly in the battlefield and watching the two fight.


    No matter Ye Chen, or the son of God in black, all used the strongest strength.


    The leaf dust halberd is like a dragon, and its light is like a torch. The long sword in the hand of Shenzi in black has a strong killing intention. Every sword has the evil spirit of Jiuyou devil kingdom. If the general Yuanying comes here, he will be driven mad by the magic meaning of the sword and fall into the devil''s way on the spot.However, ye Chen is the body of the nine orifices God infant. His mind is as vast as the sea, and his heart is like iron. How can he care about the magic thoughts of Yuan Ying level.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the day, the whole void turned into chaos.


    Outsiders can only barely see, a touch of gold and a black rainbow entangled together, each collision, are issued like thunder and lightning roar, God brilliant, the sun hanging in the sky.


    "Click!"


    Shenzi in black drew out a sword like a black lightning, drawing a foot long wound on Ye Chen''s arm. But he was also shot through the chest by the halberd and almost fell again.


    But Shenzi in black laughed and said:


    "Ye Chen, my cultivation is not su Mo''s kind of rubbish. If you only have this ability, you are doomed to be crushed and killed by Ben Shenzi today. Don''t resist. You''d better die under the sword of Ben Shenzi. We are the four true fairies. Before we came, we all agreed that whoever can kill you will be the Lord of the earth. The great opportunity of this star, and all your relatives and people you want to protect, will be under the command of the son of God... "


    "When the time comes, Ben will send them to meet you underground!"


    The God son in black laughs and kills the sword without stopping.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen just snorted coldly, and the halberd split out. From an incredible angle, like an antelope''s horn, he swung past the dark sword and chopped at the Shenzi in black.


    "Boom!"


    However, he was still unable to carry the dragon pattern halberd, and was split into two parts by Sheng Sheng. Although he is powerful and stronger than sumotou, he really stands at the peak of Yuanying''s field and is the strongest monk Yuanying that ye Chen has met since his rebirth. However, he is far behind Ye Chen in martial arts.


    It can be said that ye Chen beat him just like an adult beating a child. Every form and every move of the God in black falls on Ye Chen''s eyes, full of flaws and can be broken by raising your hand!

 Chapter 950

    Even though the strength of Heiyi Shenzi is similar to that of Ye Chen, he can''t bear Ye Chen''s attack. He can only do some small damage to Ye Chen by exchanging injuries.


    Fortunately, Shenzi in black still had two talismans for his life, so he quickly regained his body. However, he finally felt a trace of fear on his face. Knowing the gap between himself and ye Chen in close combat, he yelled on the spot:


    "brother tiger, help me!"


    "Roar!"


    The tiger leaps from the void, treading on endless magic lines, burning the space with red flame all over the body, and killing it with its body fit. The terrible Qi and blood of the whole body makes the void tremble and the universe vibrate. This blow was not inferior to Yuanying''s top monk, who had even had it.


    "Dong --!"


    Even ye Chen didn''t want to use the flesh body to connect with each other. He could only incarnate the divine wood King tripod and collide with the tiger swallowing the sky.


    With a bang, the tiger of swallowing the sky sends out a howl, which is thousands of feet away from the sky. It is worthy of the blood of a divine beast, and its physical strength is incredible. After shaking the king tripod of Ye Chen Shenmu, he just felt dizzy and stood up. If the Shenzi in black were here, they would have been killed by Ye Chen''s tripod.


    However, the God son in black also took this opportunity to return to the body and kill again with the sword.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Chen continues to fall into the siege of the God son in black and the demon tiger swallowing the sky. Although the strength is strong, stabilize the two, but obviously can''t do anything about them for a time.


    The Shenzi, who was watching coldly around, has already judged the strength of Ye Chen.


    "But even though it''s higher than me, it''s not much better. And cloud LAN difference as if


    Some of the gods were plotting in secret.


    "Is this leaf dust? It''s disappointing. "


    Cloud LAN is shaking his head more.


    However, after thinking about it, ye Chen is just abandoning the aboriginal origin of the star region. How strong can ye be? Yuanying''s peak is the end of his life. Even in the major religious sects, only those elders who have lived over 50000 years old can barely reach the realm of half step and harmony.


    "Boom!"


    When the third time, ye Chen killed the God in black.


    A god son drinks high, joins the war!


    "I''ll do it!"


    This new Shenzi is Chongyang, the second son of wujizong. He stood on top of the stepping Star Ox with silver wings on his back. His eyes were filled with Yin and Yang, and his whole body was like hundreds of millions of stars. If we say that among the major religions, besides the longevity sect, the sect has the deepest hatred with Ye Chen, there is no doubt that it is Wuji sect.


    "Chaotic infinite ring!"


    When Chongyang takes a hand, it displays the supreme magic power of wujizong. The two breath of black and white, like entangled chains, converge once in a moment. Endless dead gas and surging vitality turn into chaos, like a yin-yang fish, and go towards the dust of leaves.


    His famous magic power is Jiuyou eye, but Shi''s exhibition of chaotic infinity ring is not inferior to Su Mo, or even better.


    "Click, click!"


    The void is alternated by the black and white breath, the pressure creaks and trembles, as if the road can not bear the weight. Different from sumo, his chaotic endless ring is more thick and simple.


    The black and white Qi swam in the void, like two roaring chariots, blocking off to the leaf dust one after the other.


    "Go


    Ye Chen had to give up the idea of taking advantage of the situation to pursue and kill. The light of the long halberd in his hand must have turned into a straight magic gun. Then, with the help of a halberd, ye Chen lifted himself as light as a weight, and even his forehead showed a trace of sweat. His face was dignified, as if holding Mount Tai in his palm. Holding the light halberd, it seems that it is slow and fast, and gently touches the center of the intersection of black and white Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The center of the yin-yang diagram, like the intersection of two divine dragons, is dotted by the leaf dust. At the moment, it was once claimed to be extremely tough. It can cover all things and block all things. However, with the slightest touch of leaf dust, it suddenly burst into pieces. The two breath bursts and flies away in all directions. It can no longer form the yin-yang fish diagram.


    "Well?"


    Chongyang raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Chen is so divine that he points to the most powerful and also the weakest point of the chaotic infinite ring. Therefore, it is easy to defeat the entire chaotic infinite ring, and re evolve it into black and white two Qi, and there is no more tenacious and incomparable characteristics.


    He didn''t know whether ye Chen happened to meet him or whether he really had the ability, so he gave a big drink:


    "come again!"


    Chongyang continued to sacrifice the chaotic endless ring, and the black and white Qi, which was more powerful and stronger than before, turned into a god map of life and death, completely enveloping the leaf dust in it. Even if Yuanying''s top God general falls into this picture, there will be no life or death.


    In addition, Chongyang a beat under the star ox.


    "Moo!"


    The rhinoceros, whose body is green and emerald, looks up and gives out a cry. In the top of the head of the rhinoceros, there is a emerald green energy light.


    That energy light, looks like a common green light. But it crosses the void, and the whole world is split by this green light.In the middle, a meteorite with the size of several kilometers lies in the air. Originally, it has been hit by the wind and rain of the universe for hundreds of millions of years. The exposed parts are full of metallic luster, which is strong enough and tough enough to be easily shaken by Yuanying.


    But at the moment, in front of that green light, easily split into two pieces, like a knife cutting axe chisel. The light took advantage of the situation and crossed the leaf dust. Even with the strength of the leaf dust, it was too late to avoid, half of the arm was wiped, and instantly disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    The God son in black also took advantage of the situation to control the tiger swallowing the sky, and rushed up again.


    Chongyang also drives chariots, stepping on Star cattle, stepping on the Star River, separating heaven and earth and killing Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, who has lost his arm, is still expressionless. Holding a long halberd with dragon pattern, dozens of halberds can be stabbed out in an instant, which can be seen as a brilliant rainbow of God.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Chen has one enemy and two enemies. By the way, he is not inferior to the two gods and beasts.


    "Bang!"


    Lian Chongyang, who was careless, almost split into two parts by the leaf dust together with the Star Ox under the seat. Behind him, the pair of silver wings suddenly burst out brilliant silver, and the silver dust scattered from above was extremely beautiful, like fireflies.


    Chongyang himself in a burst of buzz, bang, even people with a seat under the star cattle, suddenly wrapped in a ball of silver, jump into the void, appear thousands of feet away, escaped the impact of leaf dust.


    Stars and moon wings!


    This is the unique magic method of wujizong. When the golden elixir was used, two pieces of Tianbao embryo were tried to be refined into the back, and the essence blood was always used to warm up, so that it could be completely integrated with itself.


    With the development of cultivation, the wings will also become powerful. In the end, they can even split the void, tear up the sky, and jump in the void. They are one of the most powerful magical powers of Wuji sect.

 Chapter 951

    "Dang -"


    Ye Chenshi failed in the inevitable halberd, and he was still indifferent. However, people walked with the halberd and turned into a golden light column, and continued to pursue and kill Xiang Chongyang. Chongyang had to control the wings of the moon and stars again and again, jumping into the void to avoid the attack of Ye Chen.


    He has this pair of the most powerful Tianbao in hand, the level of escape, far above the God in black.


    Step star cattle, more from time to time emit a green light, each light, is full of the power to annihilate the broken star, even leaf dust has to pause to avoid. After all, he was only a child with nine orifices. At most, he reached the peak of Yuanying. He was not the real body. He was far from being able to resist the power of stepping on the star ox.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the God son in black was broken by a tripod of wood king, which was transformed by Ye Chensheng. The third God drank lightly and joined the war.


    Long life teaches the great God son Xuankong!


    This is a real earth shaking strong man. Among the seven, Xuankong is second only to Yunlan, who is also a member of jinwumen. He is indifferent and does not give a glance. However, there are nine purple and gold amulets emerging in his pupil, and there is a round of cool moon falling behind him.


    In the bright moon, at this moment, it appears that an old Taoist robe, long sleeves fluttering, and the appearance of the ancient celestial statue is like an immortal.


    "This guy is one step away from cultivating the world of eternal life to the peak. If the immortal can fly out in the middle of that month, even if he reaches the perfect state, he will step into the real immortal."


    Shenzi slightly changed color. Compared with Gu Changsheng and contemporary Changsheng Shenzi, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    "Click!"


    As soon as he made a move, he didn''t even move the double winged dragon holding the chariot. He just leaned against the cold moon behind him, and the overwhelming power was shrouded in the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen seemed to be pressed down by ten thousand mountains, and his behavior showed a slight pause. Although it was not obvious, it was a great flaw in the fight at the level of Yuanying peak.


    "Kill!"


    Chongyang directly took advantage of the situation to control the silver and white wings.


    He burst out a gold and silver and two beams of light from his eyes. The two beams of light, like a round of sun and a round of silver moon, are intertwined with each other, full of the mystery of the transformation of yin and Yang. They are the best magic power of Chongyang Jiuyou eye.


    At the same time, the God son in black also came with a sword and attacked from behind.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen''s Halberd breaks through the killing intention of the cold moon, and then, with the God in black behind him, lightly taps on his sword and flies him out again. But in the end, the body shape did not completely twist the gold and silver light column, was fixed by the nine you eye, half of the thigh was wiped by the light column, and disappeared instantly.


    "He can''t hold on!"


    The Double Ninth Festival is full of joy. Ye Chen is not like them. He has a talisman in his hand. As long as he is injured, that is the real injury. The more serious the injury, the more weak the strength will be, and eventually fall down.


    "Kill him!"


    The God son in black had already killed his red eyes, his eyes were filled with blood, and his black sword had crossed the void, leaving many dark devil marks and countless ghosts crying and Howling demons, which covered thousands of square meters and turned into ghosts and ghosts.


    He and tuntian magic tiger, one left and one right. At the moment, the tiger has long been scarred. It has been scarred by the halberd of leaf dust God. It has a fierce nature.


    Sky light moon sword!


    Xuankong took advantage of the situation to offer sacrifices to the invincible magic power of this sect of longevity.


    "Shua --!"


    The cold moon behind him hangs a cool to the extreme, like crystal clear Fairy Light. The immortal light was like a sword flying across the sky. What was more terrible was that the immortal in the bright moon seemed to jump out of the bright moon at the moment, holding the immortal light like a fairy dancing a sword. His body was ethereal and illusory, and he suddenly cut into the leaf dust!


    This move is used by him, which is more powerful than Gu Changsheng?


    "Boom


    The blow was so terrible that even the elders of the sons of God changed their colors. I didn''t expect that Xuankong''s cultivation was so powerful that it completely overcame the genius of Heiyi Shenzi and Chongyang.


    With this attack alone, Xuankong''s strength was able to catch up with the elders who had practiced for 50000 years and had already been half step into the real immortal. Even Yunlan frowns.


    Xuankong has obviously stepped out of that step, touching the edge of the law of harmony. It is not far away from that realm. It is really his strong enemy.


    And the earth''s heavy tower, is the face crazy change: "bad, is the light of flying, this blow can not be hard to connect!"


    Without waiting for people to ask him, he quickly went everywhere: "the light of flying is the manifestation of the peak of the world of the elder teachers and students. It can be said that only when the light of flying is revealed can we really cultivate this method. Before Gu Changsheng''s cultivation, it was just such a state, far from being called the peak. It''s said that if the light of flying up can be called the first half step, the true immortal is invincible. "


    "The Lord is in danger."


    At the end, Chonglou whispered.


    Indeed, as he said, it was Ye Chen, who could not escape from the attack between Chongyang and the son of God in black. He was so stiff that he ate the sword of Tianguang Mingyue. It is far from killing people. It is claimed that one blow can cut off a thousand years of life."Hum!"


    The appearance of Ye Chen is not bad, but the nine orifices Shenying baby, which is about the size of a foot inside, has shrunk out of thin air and turned into seven or eight inches high. And his breath in the body also dropped suddenly, breaking through the peak of Yuanying and almost falling into the middle of Yuanying.


    "Kill!"


    In the Double Ninth Festival, the double pupil''s gold and silver light is bright. Jiuyou''s eyes stimulate to the extreme, leaving two transparent holes in Ye Chen''s body in an instant.


    The God son in black also took advantage of the situation to cut the sword. One sword almost split the leaf dust. Behind the leaf dust, a deep sword mark was cut, almost cutting the leaf dust into two parts.


    Invincible and invincible since the appearance of Ye Chen, instantly fell into a desperate situation.


    No matter Chonglou, or Qingchuan YingYing and others, their faces suddenly look ugly. And the billions of beings on earth are all silent and looking at the sky nervously and anxiously.


    In contrast, the gods are relaxed and indifferent.


    "The overall situation has been decided. Although Ye Chen is strong, the voice will be settled as soon as brother Xuankong makes a move." Jin Song shakes his head.


    "Yes, it''s time for me to think about how to allocate the star and find out where the opportunity lies." Jinhua also said with a smile.


    Including Yunlan also turned to look at the earth.


    Ye Chen is already in the past style. Even if he struggles again, he can''t hold on for long. In fact, since the Xuankong hand, it represents the fate of Ye Chen. The gods and elders, with the same smile, rub hands, ready to step on the frost leaf sect, blood wash the whole earth.


    But at this time, Jinhua''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he hesitated and said, "wait a minute. It seems that the golden baby is just the embodiment of Ye Chen, and his name is" nine orifices and divine baby ". His real body is not like this..."

 Chapter 952

    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, including Yunlan, the great God of jinwumen. His smile on his face was also slightly frozen.


    And then


    "Alas


    In the void a sigh slowly out, so that all the hairs stand up, the gods are crazy change.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sigh came, all the people were shocked at the same time.


    The elders of the sons of God suddenly turned their heads and saw a young man in black, with his hands on his back and his feet on the void, slowly walked out of the deep space.


    He had black hair and black pupils, and he was wearing a black robe with twelve stripes, which was embroidered with flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, sun and moon, and all living creatures. He had a Star crown on his head, and his face was pretty, just like a 16-7-year-old boy. Ye Chen, who fights with the three Shenzi, is like a twin brother.


    However, this leaf dust is more real than the one who fought against the three gods. The whole body is full of human flavor, rather than illusory, like a stone man without life.


    "It''s a real split!"


    An elder took a breath.


    You gods, it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Chen collected a lot of information about ye Chen, especially the battle between him and his son sumo. But at that time, in addition to the billions of people on earth, there were only foreign monks. Only those foreign babies can see the details of the battle clearly, so the news is mostly spread from their mouths to the stars.


    It is impossible for the Shenzi to come to earth without studying the data of leaf dust.


    But after all, they think that the earth is just a barbarian Saturn, and how strong can the leaf dust be? The strength of Ye Chen''s separation also reached their psychological expectation: one enemy, three gods, fell into the downwind only when facing three gods. Such a strong strength is worthy of abandoning the status of the first strongman in the star field.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t be said.


    You said that just an abandoned star field, the edge of the universe, there is a super genius in the Central Star River world. Don''t say that the gods don''t believe it, even those big men who are calculating behind their back do not believe it.


    Therefore, the sons of gods just looked through it roughly and did not take a close look at it. Only Jinhua, as a female, has a more delicate mind. Besides, she has traveled the earth and knows that ye Chen sits on the top of frost leaf mountain and observes Ye Chen''s battle carefully, then she asks questions from her heart.


    But this question and ye Chen''s real appearance made the situation quite different.


    "How could he have fought with the three gods to such an extent by virtue of his separation?"


    Just think of this idea, everyone''s heart for one cold.


    As we all know, there are many ways to cultivate self-cultivation in the realm of cultivating immortals, but the strength of any one of them can''t surpass the real body. In fact, the power of separation is often one or even two chips weaker than the real body.


    If the two bodies are the same as the real body, then I will take advantage of two to one? Especially for those who stand on the top of the absolute peak, such as the true immortals of Hetao, if they have one more avatar, they will be equivalent to one more true immortal. They can crush other sects. Therefore, the more precious it is, the more powerful it will be to keep the real body.


    In the Central Star River world, a certain immortal sect inherits a gate, which is called a great magic power of gasification and Sanqing. Claimed to be able to in a short period of time, into three and the real body strength of the same body.


    This supernatural power, which ranks in the top ten of the whole star river, is the most powerful magic power that really shakes the sun and the moon. The immortal sect, by virtue of this supernatural power, presses the star sea. It can be said that a magic power is enough to determine the rise and fall of an immortal holy land.


    Ye Chen''s body, in any case, can not be stronger than the real body.


    What needs to be clarified now is how strong is he really?


    "You are here to bully my sub body, to be very happy, even played a group fight."


    Ye Chen gently waves his hand, and is besieged by the three Shenzi. The nine orifices Shenying in the bitter battle turns into a golden light and shoots back to Ye Chen in an instant.


    The dark sky frowned and looked at Ye Chen unhappily. Including black Shenzi, Chongyang and others, they all looked ugly.


    Only when he killed him did he find that the other side was just a Fang Fen. Even if he killed him, he didn''t have much use. In particular, Shenzi in black almost vomited blood. However, he lost three talismans for death. Each one was precious enough to be worth a heavenly treasure.


    "You are ye Chen. You are the strongest one in the world in the whole earth and even the abandoned star field if you can turn us around in a split body." Your highness Yunlan, the first time to speak.


    His face was solemn, holding the reins in his hand, he controlled a hundred Zhang long nine winged Phoenix, and his whole body was full of golden flame, just like the dust of the God of war.


    Cloud LAN praises Ye Chen for the first time. Looking at him, he clearly recognizes the strength of Ye Chen.


    "I don''t like the name of the abandoned star field. You can call it the earth, or the galaxy." Ye Chen said lightly. As he spoke, he restored the nine orifices with his majestic mind.


    In the continuous battle, the nine orifices god baby was hurt a bit badly.


    It has a broken hand and a foot, and its body is scarred, and its accomplishments are falling into the middle of Yuan infant. However, under the overwhelming emotion of the leaves, the nine orifices Yuanying breathed the golden haze in his mouth and quickly restored it with the speed visible to the naked eye."The Milky way This is the name of your earthlings. "


    Yun LAN frowned slightly:


    "if you change it to this name, it''s not necessary. If you can join us in jinwumen, my highness can be the master and leave the whole The earth and even the whole galaxy have been granted you the title of "Galactic God General". Since then, many stars, including this star, have been honored with your leaf dust. I''m not allowed to take this opportunity, except for you


    Yunlan even opened his mouth again to canonize Ye Chen.


    This is not an imperial edict issued by the God of light, but a promise made by the first son of jinwumen that even the true immortal of jinwumen will not be overthrown afterwards.


    Many people are stunned and understand. Cloud LAN is on the strength of leaf dust, really cherish talent. Ye Chen is so powerful, not to mention the real body?


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of Shenzi in black and Chongyang, but they did not speak at last. Including many elders and gods and generals, at the same time, considering Ye Chen''s strength, a sub body can defeat three Shenzi. Isn''t the real body shaking the sun and the moon?


    "Well, if you are not satisfied, the terms can be discussed again." Yun LAN spoke in good faith.


    But ye Chen said with a faint smile:


    "your subordinates dare to blood wash our frost leaf sect and injure my disciples. Now they are taking 100000 troops to besiege the earth. Do you think that ye is really a good bully? What''s more, it''s beyond your ability to recruit me as your only child. "


    Ye Chen''s tone is flat, as if he is telling the truth.


    He is the reincarnation of xuanchen Immortal Emperor. Even if he is the leader of Xianzong, he is not qualified to let Ye Chen bow his head. Let alone a so-called "Shenzi" in the remote star region of the universe?


    Cloud LAN smell speech, but face a cold, Mou Guang Sen Sen.


    "Well, what a big voice!"

 Chapter 953

    The elders of jinwumen changed their faces, and said in a sharp voice, "you crazy man, you don''t know good or bad. My God son is sincere. You dare to humiliate my highness!"


    "It''s too arrogant to stay here!"


    "The army will run over it to see how capable he is."


    Even the gods look ugly.


    Yunlan is the most powerful one among them. Ye Chen looks down on him, doesn''t he ignore all the people present? How can you accept them?


    "Oh, I see."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the field.


    They were surprised and turned around, and then they saw Xuankong chuckling: "Ye Chen, you just startled me. You really think you are so powerful that you can reach the realm of harmony. But at this time, I think that the "nine orifices god baby" is not your own body at all. It is obviously made of foreign things. It is either a magic pill or a treasure. It is similar to the existence of "puppet". I was almost deceived by you. "


    The whole world was born and died in the dark sky, and there was a general picture of the sky breaking and the sun and moon falling down in both pupils.


    "Puppet? Treasure? "


    All the friars who heard this were shocked at the same time.


    A puppet who can conjure up Yuanying''s peak strength can at least be at the level of true immortals or half step true immortals, which people fear.


    But if it is made of some kind of treasure or puppet, it is quite different.


    In the deep sea of stars, some holy places or great religions can even refine the puppets of Hedao level to guard the mountain gates and suppress sects. There is also a famous puppet clan. It is said that they specialize in the art of puppets. Puppets are more powerful than people. Therefore, the power of Ye Chen''s real body is not necessarily much stronger than that of the nine orifices Shenying.


    "What a puppet?"


    All the elders of the son of God, carefully look at the nine orifices.


    Its eyebrows are the same as ye Chen''s, but in essence, they are composed of pure deities. They are naturally nurtured by nature. They are obviously some kind of natural material and treasure, rather than pure magical illusion.


    "Ha ha, it''s relying on the power of treasure. I was almost scared by you." The God in black sneered.


    "It''s smart, but it doesn''t work." Jin Song shakes his head.


    Xuankong didn''t say a word, but directly drove the chariot. The double winged Tianlong gave out a clear and crisp dragon song, and pressed it horizontally, threatening Ye Chen. Many gods and generals at the same time led a hundred thousand golden elixirs, from all directions, vaguely surrounded the leaf dust, blocked the whole space, and the leaves dust could not escape from heaven and earth.


    Several other deities were also intimidated.


    "Ye Chen, your highness will give you one last chance to kneel down and be granted the title. You will also be allowed to be the star of the Ye family for generations. If you resist again, your highness can only wash the frost leaf sect with blood and kill all your disciples. "


    "Your Highness, Ren Yi, ye Chen, don''t you kneel down quickly and kowtow?" There is a vein of jinwumen, and the elder Yuanying shouts.


    Many elders have a sneer on their faces. How can ye Chen, who is similar to, or even inferior to, the body of separation? How can it be placed in the eyes of all the great religious primordial infants. This kind of mole ant can be easily crushed, which needs to negotiate with him.


    In the face of the enemy surrounded from all directions, ye Chen''s face was indifferent, but he gently spat out two words: "noisy."


    Then he raised his hand and pressed it down.


    "Boom!"


    The unimaginable power erupted in this starry sky, shaking the whole world, like the collapse of the universe, the breaking of stars, the fall of the sun and moon! The magic power of terror surge to the extreme, sweeping the whole starry sky, which makes countless people tremble. The elder of Yuanying can''t stand and tremble.


    At that moment, ye Chen seemed to incarnate the God King out of the ancient chaos, overlooking all living beings. The God son was at his feet, like a mole ant!


    Above the universe, in the boundless space beyond the earth. Ten thousand golden elixirs, many elders all surrounded Ye Chen layer by layer, and standing in the center are the seven gods.


    Each of them is shining in the golden light, or the sun is shining in the sky, or the silver is shining brightly. The strength of each statue is the highest in Yuanying. The two leaders, Yunlan and Xuankong, even have the state of touching the law of harmony.


    It can be seen that the power of their whole body law emerged, condensed into substance, and transformed into Dao Dao, empty and divine principles. Like a rune, they were wrapped in it, and a trace of Holy Spirit was brewing in their whole body.


    As soon as I enter the heyday, my life is up to me and not to heaven!


    It''s a real immortal, with all kinds of magical powers, shaking the universe, roaring the moon, stepping on the stars are not difficult, far beyond the level of the infant.


    These two people barely touch the edge of the power of the unity of the Tao. Even if there is only a trace of Holy Spirit, they are still palpitating and afraid. Even the elders of Yuanying can''t stand beside them. The void is suppressed by this force. They are beyond other gods. They have unpredictable power, and the whole body is shining like a real son of God.


    But at the moment, even if strong such as cloud haze, Xuankong and others, are a little frightened.The power of leaf dust is really terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, you can only see the blue Qi and blood, like a waterfall falling down from the nine days. There are 48000 acupoints all over the body of Ye Chen, and the orifices are opening at the same time. Among the seven orifices, there is a huge amount of haze. A bright blue flower like glass floats on the top of Ye Chen''s head and blooms heartily.


    When it appeared at that moment, ye Chen was all over the place, with golden lotus blossoming all over his body. There were colorful rays covering him, as if he had been banished from the nine days.


    In front of the dust of the leaves, the clouds and clouds, the dark sky and others are like the country bumpkin. The difference between the Pearl and the bright moon is covered in an instant, and there is no way to compare it.


    "Is this just an out of body or a young baby? Even the most top God son does not have such terrible power. Isn''t that to say, he''s just on his own? How can the real body power be so much stronger than the separate body? "


    All the monks were terrified, even the gods.


    What''s more terrifying is the terrible blood burst out between Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Although Ye Chen only raised his hand to strike at will, he used the power of the divine body, and did not even move the spirit and magic power in his body.


    But the terrible Qi and blood shook the sun and the moon, the vast pressure came, the whole body issued a fierce roar, the immortal light burst out, the spirit was brilliant, and the real people were heartbroken.


    Many of the golden elixir monks who were close to each other could not even bear the pressure. There were blood lines on their bodies, which almost broke. The elders who only had the early and middle stages of the newborn infant were also shivering and unable to control the body.


    Only the sons of God are better and can still maintain their divine power.


    But their faces also changed wildly. The blood vessels of the seven gods and beasts under their seats were also uneasy. There was a trace of palpitation and fear on the hairy faces of swallowing demons and tigers.


    Jin Song exclaimed in astonishment: "what kind of power is this? Is he already half step really immortal?"

 Chapter 954

    Half step true immortals refer to those who step into the realm of syncretic Tao with half one foot and comprehend the law of syncretism. The power of combining Tao, even if it only controls a little, is far beyond Yuanying.


    They are superior to the yuan baby, and the whole body has been in a strange state, far from the power of the original baby can be described. Even the son of God cannot compete with them.


    It can be said that every half step immortal is the existence that shakes the whole world. It is the true foundation of an ancient big religion and a senior figure of the Supreme Court. He lives fifty or sixty thousand years. It is even said that in jinwumen, there is a super old immortal who has lived for nearly eighty or ninety thousand years. The distance between the two is really only a heel, and its strength is like a dragon like a God, which is unimaginable.


    "It''s impossible. He''s only a few decades old. Even if he conceals his cultivation age, how can he be a half step immortal? This ancient star field was abandoned by the gods, and only one preached in 100000 years. How can he enter the realm of the sacred true immortal with his barbarian aborigines? "


    The God in black blurted out.


    The other several deities are even more envious and congestive.


    Although they are called alternate true immortals, only one of dozens of deities can testify to the truth. That''s one in ten, maybe even one percent.


    Their biggest goal is to step into the realm of true immortals in this life. In this way, Shouyuan will break through the ten thousand year limit of Yuanying and live longer.


    If you live for seventy or eighty thousand years, you will not be far away from he Dao Zhen Xian.


    However, the young man in black is full of Qi and blood. He is obviously at the peak of his age. He is not sure how old he is when he is getting old. At this moment, he is half a step away from the real immortal and becomes a half god like existence? How can the gods not be jealous?


    But at the moment, ye Chen''s palm with the torrent of weather blood, the green light is as cold as water, like the grinding plate above the nine days. The general elder Yuanying is scared out of his wits for a long time. Only the gods can resist.


    "Kill! I don''t believe it. He has really stepped into the realm of half immortals


    A wujizong Deity at the peak of Yuanying roars and controls the infinity star boat, which is thousands of feet long. It suddenly turns into a Silver Rainbow and gives out a strong roar. The whole Wuji star boat is wrapped in bright silver and turns into a sky shaking rainbow and shoots at Ye Chen.


    At the same time, dozens of Yuanying friars also woke up and played magic weapons and magic powers one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth seem to be poked out a huge hole, surging energy, like a boiling River and sea surging up, turned into colorful energy plagiarism, surging toward the leaf dust. The gods and generals also led the hundred thousand golden friars into battle array one by one, urging the mana to attack Ye Chen.


    The other gods also started at the same time. In an instant, the magic sun devoured the sky, the void left traces, and the birth and death of the world. In addition, several divine beasts, all kinds of magical powers, madly hit Ye Chen.


    "Just like ants."


    But ye Chen''s two pupils, no joy and no sorrow, just gently raised his palm and pressed down with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    The wujizong deity, like a fly, was easily crushed into meat paste by leaf dust, without any resistance. His body, wrapped in silver armor, was hammered down by an iron hammer. The shield made up of endless silver light only lasted 0.01 seconds and then burst into pieces.


    Standing at the peak of Yuanying''s horrible cultivation, ye Chen''s palm is as fragile as a mole ant. It''s all broken, and countless limbs and arms with pale silver blood burst around like heavenly maids scattering flowers.


    The remaining power of that hand was not exhausted, and even crashed on the warship he controlled.


    "Boom!"


    The infinity star boat, forged with star mother gold and known as indestructible, can hold Yuanying''s peak without any damage, and is blasted by Ye dust on the spot. Most of the boat''s body was made into discus by the dust of the leaves. The ninety-nine powerful array carved on it were easily destroyed.


    If you look again at this moment, you will find that the original oval shaped infinity star boat has now turned into a discus.


    "Die!"


    After a blow to wujizong''s generals, ye Chen ignores many powerful and powerful magic powers, and bravely breaks into the group of Yuanying elders. He picked up the "discus", which was thousands of feet in size, and swept the discus in turn.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Seventeen or eighteen gods were hit by the discus in succession. They suddenly retreated thousands of feet in an instant. Their bodies were cracked and their Qi and blood were steaming. They were almost smashed on the spot. And those young elders are even worse.


    In front of Ye Chen''s God body Xiaocheng, their fragile body looks like tofu bumping into a hammer, which can be easily rubbed and crushed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Only to see, ye Chen in one hand holding the discus formed by the Qianzhang Wuji star boat, just like carrying a huge unimaginable shield. In front of Ye Chen''s terrible physical strength, the ship was as light as a feather. He turned it into a broom, swung left and split. No matter how much martial arts skills were, it was just like a child throwing things around.


    But the young elders were in great sorrow.


    How can they bear the dust of the leaves? In particular, the infinity star boat is so huge that it is impossible to hide. Under the crackling, more than a dozen yuan babies were killed and dozens of elders were grazed.At the end of the day, all the elders of Yuanying were so scared that they could not help but control the escape light and use all kinds of skills to escape around.


    "Stop it All the gods were angry.


    Chongyang, in particular, is more in charge of stepping on the star cow. The forces of yin and Yang of the two pupils meet, and the whole body is shining with silver. He holds a silver gun in his hand, like a god knight, breaks through the Star River and rushes to Ye Chen.


    Not only Chongyang, but other deities also made a move at the same time, including the Xuankong of Changsheng sect, which pushed forward to display the sky light and moon sword again. The army of ten thousand gold elixirs rushed to cover the whole heaven and earth like dense ants.


    The sound of killing is shocking, the iron armour is clanging, and the sword is like a forest. The leaf dust is surrounded in the center.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen just clenched his fist gently, buttoned his thumb inside, and made a simple fist.


    "Shua


    A blue light column that penetrates the universe emerges. The light column is boundless and boundless, like a magic sword penetrating the universe. In an instant, it penetrates through many battle lines and crushes thousands of gold elixirs. In an instant, it penetrates like a forest God army. There are tens of thousands of golden elixir friars who block in front of the light column and are annihilated by Ye Chen''s fist.


    Then, the leaf dust again counter palm, one sleeve throws out.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, ye Zhenzhen retreated.


    All the magic powers, including Tianguang Mingyue sword, were all broken under the attack of Ye Chen, which was like a mirror flower and water moon, and could not be resisted at all.


    Chongyang, the great God son of wujizong, who rushed in front of him, was directly destroyed by Ye Chen and the chariot under his seat. Countless god gold wrapped in blood, blooming in the universe, like a beautiful flower!

 Chapter 955

    If ye Chen had not kept his hand a little, even the green trotting star cow would have been patted into meat sauce by Ye Chen. Even in this way, the ox would have suffered a huge shock, and its whole body would have been shocked and screamed and howled for tens of miles.


    "Hiss!"


    All the monks who witnessed this scene felt like a basin of cold water on their heads and their hearts were as cold as ice!


    Raise your hand to kill Shenzi and smash the army with one blow!


    If ye Chen''s incarnation only surprised people, but was not afraid of it, the three gods could overcome it together. Then ye Chen''s real life shows his invincible power!


    Chongyang is the great God son of wujizong. He is one of the top five in the new generation of Xinghe. Even if he doesn''t touch the realm of true immortals, he has gone far in Yuanying. There are a lot of wujizong''s magic power and secret treasures all over the body. He practices the two principles of yin and Yang, and has the ability of creation, transformation and change. However, he drove the chariot and rode the Star Ox with all his strength, and was easily patted into a meat pie by Ye Chen, which was too terrible.


    Although Chongyang still has the talisman of wujizong, what''s the use of it?


    With all his strength, ye Chen couldn''t hold back Ye Chen''s palm. If there was a talisman coming back, he just bothered Ye Chen to clap a few more palms. This is completely a crushing of power level, which can not be compensated by magic power. The 100000 troops joined hands and was broken by Ye Chen''s fist, which was even more shocking.


    At the moment, even if it is arrogant and arrogant like the son of God in black, arrogant and indifferent as Jin Song, and no more children like the sky, they have to face up to the power of Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust is surrounded by endless acupoints, which can absorb huge amounts of energy. The green light is as green as water. A flower like glass and jadeite is hanging on the top of his head. There is no amount of immortal light covering his body. Every move is with infinite power, shaking the vast sky of the universe. This is completely beyond the limit of the imagination of Shenzi and reaches another level, which makes them all frightened.


    "He may not be so strong. Maybe he just broke out with some secret skill..." He was covered in a layer of light haze, his body was ethereal and illusory, as if jumping out of the world at any time.


    Miejin sect is the biggest assassin sect in the deep of Xinghai.


    This sect is not good at fighting head-on. It''s best to assassinate behind the back and kill all kinds of magic powers. They are mainly reclusive, shuttling through space and making full use of their power to assassinate.


    Therefore, among all the people, the most fearless one is to destroy the son of God. If you can''t beat him, you can escape at any time.


    "Die!"


    The leaf dust lightly drinks a sound, on the face a piece of indifference, casually to the empty air a probe.


    His hand, shining with sapphire light, went deep into the space and disappeared. Then, it appears in the void on the top of miejin Shenzi''s head. When the palm of the hand is grasped, he pinches the head of miejin Shenzi.


    "No!"


    put out the first mock exam, and the body was a little bit of a panic. The body was a blur, and it was a fuzzy way to jump. But it was held by the palm of his hand. He was born to hold his head, so that he could bang on the spot, and then burst it like a broken watermelon. All the red white went out, and even the yuan baby in the sea knew how to get the bomb. Only a headless corpse still existed.


    After killing all the Shenzi, ye Chen threw his hand and stepped out. He even crossed the void and came to the side of Shenzi in black.


    "Ye Zhenxian, spare my life!"


    The God son in black was scared out of his wits. He was different from other Shenzi because he had a separate battle with Ye Chen. If he was killed by Ye Chen, he would have no dependence. He would be exposed to the void of the universe without any resistance and might die at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Next to the tiger swallowing the sky, the tiger roared and opened its mouth. With a fierce flame light, it rushed to Ye Chen. It was like a tiger descending the mountain, swallowing thousands of miles and coming to the rescue.


    "Ye Chen, stop it!"


    Xuankong, Yunlan and others clearly understand this point. They are crazy to play all kinds of magic arts, trying to block Ye Chen, while shouting.


    "Go away!"


    Leaf dust just a sleeve swing, will those all kinds of magic power, all smash, the aftereffect is hit to swallow the day demon tiger body. With a bang, although the magic tiger had the blood of a divine beast, it was too thin to be the descendant of the real god beast. It could not resist the full blow of Ye Chen''s shenti Xiaocheng, and was blown up in the air on the spot. The tiger''s body, which was several feet long, was suddenly broken into pieces, and countless blood was sprayed on the void.


    Then, leaf dust step out, pressure to the black god son.


    The son of God in black also tried his best at the moment. His whole body was full of evil Qi, and his power was towering. Layers of evil gas stack up, and finally turn into black magic flame.


    The black sun behind him was urged to the extreme. The black sword in his hand gave out a howling cry. Countless angry snakes emerged out of the sky and penetrated into the void, turning into a huge devil and swallowing Ye Chen.


    "Shua


    This sword seems to split the universe into two parts, leaving a deep black line in the void, which is as deep as a thunderstorm, which can not be crossed.


    But ye Chen just raised his head, when a sound, on the arm of the blue clouds burst, the divine light shining, for a long time with the body to block the black Shenzi can cut Yuanying peak of terror hit."No way!"


    The eyes of the God in black were all staring out.


    Even those elders who have stepped into the realm of true immortals and lived for 560000 years will not have such a terrible and powerful body. His dark magic sword is the famous Tianbao of Wanyao sect. He was once a supreme elder''s sword. It was put in the sea of evil Qi of Wanyao gate, and it was infiltrated by the evil spirit for 3000 years. He has been among the top Tianbao ranks for a long time. No matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t block it with his body, unless he is a real immortal!


    "Is it true that his body is close to the true immortal of he Dao..." God in black can''t believe it.


    However, ye Chen reached out his hand, and with a sudden force and a click, he folded the dark magic sword into two pieces, and then hit him with a fist and hit him.


    "Please forgive me


    This time, the God in black was really afraid.


    If you can break the top Tianbao with empty hands, the body of Ye Chen has already reached an incredible level, which may be comparable to the body of the divine beast. This kind of abnormal existence, how to fight?


    Even if the supreme elders are here, they will have a headache. He was scared out of his wits, shrinking wildly and imploring. But ye Chen''s face was indifferent, his eyes were cold, and he just gave a punch.


    "Boom!"


    It was a terrible blow. The power of shaking the universe turned into a blue light column, which almost destroyed the body, the baby and even the spirit of the God in black.


    Even when the last talisman flying out of the Hei Yi Shen Zi''s body, it was also destroyed by the green light column!

 Chapter 956

    In the end, the whole person was destroyed and the spirit was completely annihilated, unable to recover. Only the space treasures carried on the body are waved out by a sleeve of leaf dust, and the income is in the pure love glass Ruyi bead.


    This is still the first God son to fall in the attack of the real immortal sect!


    "Hiss!"


    When the son of God in black died, the whole starry sky was silent. All people stopped their hands and looked at them with horror and trembling. Even a few gods lost their color. Jin Song, Chongyang and others all looked like earth.


    A god son has fallen!


    In addition, they can''t be saved by Jinying and Yuansheng. The power of Ye Chen at the moment is more than astonished? It''s just earth shaking, pushing the world!


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the law roars, a magic day emerges, lights up, then slowly darkens, and finally disappears.


    This is the death of the God son in black. His law resonates with heaven and earth for it, which makes heaven and earth sad. The more powerful the Yuanying falls, the more exciting the resonance between heaven and earth is, and the more terrifying it is.


    Even such a powerful God in black died in the hands of Ye Chen, who pinched ants to death. What about others?


    Jin Song, Jinhua, Chongyang, Xuankong, miejin Shenzi and others are not much better than Shenzi in black. Even if Xuankong, Yunlan, also did not really jump out of the realm of Shenzi, is really Ye Chen''s opponent.


    Everyone is not clear, but at the moment, ye Chen has no intention to keep hands.


    "Halberd Ye Chen drank it out.


    After the restoration, the nine orifices Shenying was in a flash, turned into a golden light and fell into the hands of Ye Chen, showing a ten foot long halberd with dragon patterns. On the halberd, a golden dragon with nine claws roared up to the sky, with vivid eyes and a trace of sacred breath brewing on it. The power of this halberd is after Zhun Xianbao.


    "Boom!"


    Leaf dust a halberd to hand, the breath soared again.


    He made a spurt, and his halberd tip sparkled with brilliant light, deeply tearing the void, and in an instant across dozens of miles of space, suddenly rushed to the dark sky.


    "Roar!"


    The guardian animal of longevity cult, the double winged Tianlong, roared loudly. Its body was hundreds of thousands of Zhang long. It stretched out its wings, and countless purple lines appeared on a pair of wings, blocking the sky like two walls blocking the void.


    At the same time, Xuankong is also in a hurry, offering his strongest magic power.


    "A thought of life in the world!"


    Countless worlds unfolded in front of him, and finally spread out into a barrier composed of an endless sea of stars. Every star light is a world. Even if the so-called "Miedu Shenzi" can jump through the barrier composed of many worlds, it will take infinite time to cross the barrier composed of many worlds. Only with this magic power, the sky is enough to remain invincible.


    "Hooray!"


    As soon as he took a breath of relief, he suddenly looked up and saw that the empty double winged Tianlong suddenly froze.


    Then, a brilliant golden rainbow, sharp and unimaginable, shoots from the head and runs all the way to the tail. Finally, it breaks through the barrier composed of two pairs of purple sky wings, and instantly comes in front of the endless star sea.


    Xuankong raised his head, his eyes were round, and he saw that ye Chen gently shook the golden halberd in his hand. The halberd was just like its life. In an instant, it broke through the endless barriers, penetrated through the layers of void, destroyed countless worlds, and suddenly pierced him.


    "Hum!"


    Only see in the void, a gorgeous light, piercing the sky.


    Whether it is double winged dragon, or the world, can not stop him. The dark sky can even see the indifferent color on Ye Chen''s face, but it is too late to reflect.


    Behind him, a piece of halberd with dragon pattern coiled around, emerged out of thin air, pierced him deeply, and then twisted it gently.


    "Pooh


    Xuankong, together with his spirit and Yuanying, is all twisted into pieces by the halberd of Ye Chen. Even if he had no time to use some talismans in his body, he was completely destroyed by the endless gods on Ye Chen''s halberd, and the spirit was completely destroyed.


    Between the fingers, the second God fell, and the whole Xinghai trembled for it!


    The second Shenzi fell in less than a second, and was killed by Ye Chensheng when he had a talisman on his body. Even the talisman did not have time to work.


    Although this talisman is written by the real immortal with blood essence, it has all kinds of magical powers. Even after the Yuanying is broken, it can be pulled back in a certain period of time, but it is not invincible after all.


    The dragon pattern halberd in Ye Chen''s hand is specially used to restrain the talisman.


    This halberd, originally named Fangtian painted halberd, is an invincible weapon of true immortals in the Central Star River world. The true immortal is named dedication. He has been fighting all his life. His murderous spirit is incredible.


    He has slaughtered hundreds of millions of living beings and countless stars. Finally, he combined the blood of the real dragon with endless murderous spirit to form this square heaven painted halberd. Its greatest horror lies in the fact that it is filled with a towering spirit of destroying spirits.Although Ye Chen was only copied by Bai Nian Cheng Bing, he still had the ability to draw halberd.


    He didn''t want to show it before, just for fear that the gods would escape. But now, it''s time for him to see the poor. Ye Chen shows this terrible killing weapon with no scruple.


    "Shua --!"


    Leaf dust a halberd across the sky, God halberd like a dragon, surrounded by gold and blue light, a gold thread instantly swept through the void. The seven or eight Yuanying elders had no time to react. Their bodies were in mid air and broke into two pieces. Even Yuanying and his spirits were cut in two by gold thread.


    These elders are all from Zhenxian great cult.


    They have all kinds of magic treasures to protect their lives. Even if they are a little worse than the talisman for life, they can''t be easily killed. But at the moment, in front of Fang Tian''s halberd, all the magic weapons and secrets are easily cut into two pieces like paper paste, and the spirits are completely torn into pieces by the murderous air of the heaven and earth. Even if the real immortals are close to each other, they can''t be revived.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At this time, the double winged dragon, from the beginning to the end, completely exploded.


    Countless pale gold divine bones and blood bloom in the void, just like a fierce fireworks, burst out of thin air, gorgeous to the extreme.


    But all the witnesses are cold as ice!

 Chapter 957

    This double winged Tianlong is the descendant of a Zhenshan god beast taught by Changsheng. Although the nine winged Tianlong was cultivated by the day after tomorrow, its blood is not pure, and it ranks the bottom among the divine beasts. However, it is a divine beast, and its body is famous for its toughness.


    According to legend, there was a real immortal with immortal treasure, who only cut the nine winged Tianlong, but did not completely split its body.


    It can be seen that this vein of blood is strong and the flesh is strong!


    However, the double winged Tianlong, which inherited such a powerful blood, was broken by a halberd which was destroyed by Ye Chen. The body of a thousand Zhang dragon could not stop Ye Chen for a second. It was killed by Ye Chen and people with one halberd.


    How can this not be frightening?


    At this moment, even the cloud haze and the dark sky, the face color is cold to the extreme. The nine winged Phoenix, who was reined by cloud LAN, couldn''t help singing in a low voice, and her eyes were full of uneasiness.


    The fierce power of Ye Chen is too terrible.


    "Shua Shua!"


    When people are frightened, ye Chen takes advantage of the situation to kill Yuanying group. This time, there are hundreds of Yuanying elders who came from the great fairies, and the weakest ones are Yuanying''s early stage, which are enough to awe a star and overlook hundreds of millions of beings.


    But at the moment, ye Chen is like a tiger rushing into the sheep. Every halberd he wields, at least three or four elders are killed in the air!


    Fang Tian painted halberd has been tempered by Ye Chen for countless years with the spirit of God. In terms of quality, it is not much weaker than zhunxianbao. It is sharp to the extreme. Generally, when Yuanying level Lingbao touches it, it will break two pieces in an instant.


    The leaf dust holding the halberd of Fangtian painting is more powerful than ever. He has a small body, with 48000 acupoints opening up all the time, absorbing the endless energy between heaven and earth. The blood in his body is more like that of the Yangtze River, surging forward at all costs and emitting thunder like sound.


    Even when the divine body reached its peak, ye Chen''s heart beat violently.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every sound, like a man of God beating a drum, shakes the void. Many of the golden elixir monks who were close to each other were shocked by the sound, and their spirits were shaken.


    The leaf dust bathes in the immortal light, the green awn is bright to the extreme, the halberd in the hand is like a long dragon, the immortal Wei is magnificent. At the moment, like the nine day God of war, all the young children, children and generals are fragile like ants and vulnerable to a single attack.


    "Shua --!"


    A careless, just resurrected Chongyang was split into two pieces by his halberd.


    This is the third God son who died in battle. Wujizong is the top three sects in the world, second only to jinwumen and Changsheng sect.


    However, today, the great God son of wujizong is easily chopped up by Ye Chen, just like killing chickens and ducks


    When hundreds of millions of stars appear in the empty sky, a golden sun and a bright moon rise from the west, and Chongyang falls into the sky. The other gods and the gods of the great religions could not help it.


    "No!"


    Some of the wujizong''s gods and generals shed blood and tears in their eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you kill me to teach God son, I wujizong and you will never die!" There is also the elder of Wuji clan. With a bang, the spirit of the immortal is burning. It turns into a brilliant silver glow, which shoots at the leaf dust.


    This attack shook the world, and power even surpassed the peak of Yuanying and went straight to the field of Hetao.


    However, ye Chen just took a halberd and split the bright silver light into two pieces, and then forced him to go up again. His eyes were as cold as ice. Hunting in black, the endless blue light rose up to the sky, shining like a flag on the whole star sea.


    At this moment, ye Chen, with a long halberd in his hand and his feet in the void, bathed in divine blood all over his body. What is more, he looks like a teenager, falling into the eyes of all people, just like a god of death coming out of the sea of nine you blood.


    "No more hesitation. We''ll join hands and fight him to the end!"


    Cloud LAN in the hand holds the reins, low voice roars.


    "Yes, don''t be frightened by him. He is only physically strong, reaching the level of half step immortal, and his magic weapon is sharp. But there are also some real immortals who have given me secret treasures, which are not weaker than him. With the help of 100000 divine troops, we can fight against him completely! "


    Miedu jiaoshenzi has just been reborn, his face is still a little pale, and he also shouts loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The remaining four Shenzi, including Jin Song and Jinhua brothers and sisters, all started at the same time, giving a full blow and hitting Ye Chen. At the moment, no one dares to keep his hand. The power shown by Ye Chen is too terrifying. Butchering a god son is like butchering a dog. In the face of such a strong man, any trace of holding hands is not responsible for himself.


    "Boom!"


    Cloud haze is in the front.


    In his hand, he held a long gun made of gold. The nine winged Phoenix pulled the chariot, and the wheel ran through the rolling void. Under his feet, he stepped on a divine rainbow, which turned into a mighty golden column of light and rushed to the leaf dust.


    The great God son of jinwumen, with his hair blooming like a raging flame, was covered with layers of golden flames. His spear was sharp and shining, and he could control the fire and Phoenix as if he could pierce the sky. His power was far better than that of Chongyang and other people. The ten generals joined hands and could not resist his attack.


    After the death of God, the son jumps into the void, and Jin Song and Jinhua brother and sister perform the same magic power.Many Yuanying elders and generals roared, and mobilized the remaining tens of thousands of God troops to form super large battle array. They surrounded Ye Chen from nine days and ten places, and all kinds of magic powers and magic arts were all over the world. It''s like a forest of flags, a light to the sun, and the murderous spirit to the extreme fills the universe. Every golden elixir explodes his most powerful power.


    Everyone knows that if ye Chen can''t be killed, the battle will end in the defeat of the four true immortals.


    How can we bear such failure when we look down at the star sea? The true immortals are bound to be angry, for they will not be able to keep their lives even if they are under the son of God.


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, the murderous spirit shook the sun and the moon. Even the billions of sentient beings sitting on the earth watching the war could feel the murderous spirit on the top of the head, which was cold and penetrating into all things and marrow.


    "How about struggling again? A group of ants like existence, since you dare to set foot on the earth, I will let you go forever. On the way of reincarnation, remember not to provoke my earth again!"


    Ye Chen''s face is indifferent and his pupils are cold to the extreme.


    He stood in the void, his body was blooming with immortal light. His halberd in his hand, with countless broken limbs and arms, killed countless divine troops with every blow across the sky.


    Whether it''s Jindan, Yuanying, gods or elders. Under the golden halberd with the sharpness of leaf dust, it is all a halberd to kill. Is the sun god son cloud haze, all by the leaf dust one halberd collapses to fly.


    "Shua --!"


    Miedujiao Shenzi wants to attack secretly. He even burns the secret treasure. With a nameless dagger in his hand, he suddenly bursts out a holy breath, breaking through the limit of Yuanying and touching the level of real immortal.


    Herran is a taboo treasure refined by the real immortal, which can play a blow to the real immortal. Although the power of the real immortal was suppressed by this universe, there was no one left, but the terror was extreme. The whole sky was boiling, the sun and the moon were trembling for it, and countless golden elixir friars broke down on the spot!

 Chapter 958

    Unfortunately, ye Chen has already become the soul of the gods and has insight into all opportunities. The body flashed by in an instant, only half of the body was wiped by the mighty holy force.


    Although he was still injured, his spirit was perfect, that is, the real immortal could not kill him with all his strength. What''s more, he recovered quickly after a few power attacks.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen was so angry that he almost cut off all the hundred thousand troops of God. He had no time to escape and was ground into meat paste by his halberd. That day, above the starry sky, the sea of blood submerged everything, the whole sky, turned into a red ocean!


    Fierce power shakes the sky!


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the cold space, the sound of killing is shocking, the blood is drowning everything, and the endless energy fluctuation is surging here. All the foreign friars are staring at what is happening here, but even the strong young people like Tianhui can''t see clearly. The billions of living beings on the earth can only vaguely observe this place through the fuzzy satellites.


    But everyone can see that in that sea of blood and dense crowds, a strong man with a long golden halberd is standing on the starry sky. He hunts with black hair, and his eyes are like torches. Even if there are tens of kilometers apart, anyone can see clearly.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s face was cold. Every halberd crossed the sky with hundreds and thousands of golden elixir''s lives. All of these deities were carefully selected. Even if they were in battle, they could not resist Ye Chen''s attack.


    Those senior priests and generals are even more frightened by Ye Chen.


    Only the four remaining gods can barely fight with Ye Chen.


    "Dang --!"


    Yunlan, the royal highness of jinwumen, drives the chariot and rushes to the front. He wields the golden spear like a dragon in his hand, but is waved by Ye Chen with a halberd. He flies back and forth, his hair is covered with blood.


    The whole person is like a shadow passing through the Star River and easily split by the leaf dust.


    As for the weakest brothers and sisters Jin Song and Jinhua, although they worked together, they developed a true shape and spirit map of mountains and rivers. There were mountain gods sitting in the seat, fairies dancing in the sky, and snakes flying in the sky. Countless fairies descended from the real shape map and hit leaf dust everywhere.


    However, ye Chen is just a halberd. Looking at the sky and tearing up the sky, the halberd is killing the sky. He cuts all these invisible real spirits. If they had not escaped quickly, they would have died in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "You can''t keep your hands, Brother Yun. I''m afraid we will be the next to die." Exterminate God son complexion is pale, turn head to say to cloud LAN.


    Cloud LAN gnash teeth to nod, take out a gold long sword from the bosom.


    "Boom!"


    When the fairy sword appeared, a mighty holy breath suddenly emerged from its handle. The terrifying power fell on the whole hundred Li. Countless gold elixirs only felt their bodies and spirits were about to burst, and they were frightened.


    The void is split up by the invisible sword Qi, cutting a huge crack deep into the universe. Even on the surface of the earth, those reclusive and invisible immortal arrays seem to be stimulated, and there are waves looming out.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword of immortals chirps for nine days.


    Many close to the golden elixir, directly burst into the air, burst into a blood mist, other primordial deities, is a look of panic back. But cloud LAN holds this sword, the breath is unlimited, as if to break through a bottleneck, toward an unknown area.


    "Zhunxianbao?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes half narrowed, staring at the sword in his hand.


    This is a magic weapon forged by the true immortals, so it contains the power of the true immortals. Every trace of them can shatter the sky. A drop of blood of real immortals can kill Yuanying, not to mention the weapons they made by themselves?


    It''s rare to have immortal treasure. Although Gu Changsheng took out a Xianbao flying sword casually before, it''s just what he found in the fairy land after a bad luck. The real immortal sword is very precious even for the true immortal of he Dao.


    Besides, the spirit of the sword was still scattered, and it could not exert the power of Xianbao. Otherwise, ye Chen might not have won so easily at that time.


    At this time, this is a genuine quasi immortal treasure, which is full of vitality. Even if the golden elixir is held in hand, it can kill Yuanying.


    "Yes, this sword is named Longyao. It''s one of the seven sabres taught by jinwumen. Ye Chen, I didn''t want to use it before, but you amaze me so much that I have to play this card. "


    Cloud LAN holding a fairy sword, wearing thousands of rays, word by word.


    If someone through the glow, you can see that his muscles are shaking, blue veins burst, face twisted, just forced to bear it.


    Although zhunxianbao is not a real immortal treasure, it is ultimately the sword of Jinwu real immortal. Even if monk Yuanying inspires its power, he needs to bear great pressure. That is to say, Yun LAN is the peak of Yuanying''s peak, so it can be excited for a short time.


    "Boom!"


    In the conversation between the two people, Miedu Shenzi''s hands stroke, and a long knife with sharp blood color appears on his head. As soon as the long sword appeared, a terrible smell of dragon shining immortal sword rose.You can see that the blade is shining like a sea of blood. It seems to reflect the endless time and space on it.


    "Blood killing magic sword!" Some elders have blurted out.


    This is one of the most important treasures of the Zhenjiao sect of the miejin sect. It is said that it can kill people without being seen. It can cut off the terror Sabre which has been cultivated for 50000 years with one knife. Although it is only the quasi immortal treasure, its supernatural power is far beyond the description of Zhunxian treasure.


    At the same time, Jin Song and Jinhua brother and sister also gnash their teeth. Under their feet, a scroll of mountains and rivers of ten thousand li is unfolded. Compared with the previous landscape true shape map, this picture is more real than a thousand times? Among them, the vast mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of trees, city walls and pavilions, and hundreds of millions of sentient beings, unfold a world.


    This is the treasure of Jintong education, the map of mountains and rivers and the country!


    "Hiss! This is the most precious treasure of the Jintong sect to suppress the mountain gate, and it has also been brought here. "


    Let''s take a breath of air conditioner.


    The map of mountains and rivers is not a tool to attack. It is like a pure glass Ruyi bead of leaf dust, which can be refined into a world. Although there is still some gap between it and the real world, it is not far away. If any real immortal gets it, it can be easily incorporated into itself without refining the small world by itself, which can be said to be ten thousand times simpler.


    This is a real treasure, even on top of the Dragon Yao immortal sword and the blood killing magic sword, even ye Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Unexpectedly, there are three quasi immortal treasures. The great immortal orthodoxy has really made up his mind this time."


    Morro''s lips were trembling.


    "Boom!"


    The three powerful celestial treasures, which run through the void, descend from the nine heavens and make the people of thousands of miles above the earth tremble and kneel. Its prestige is far more than any one before!

 Chapter 959

    Other people who know it are also deeply impressed.


    Xianbao is very rare in the deep of Xinghai. Many true immortals in the same way may not be able to refine a piece of immortal treasure in their whole life. Therefore, Xianbao, as the ultimate magic weapon of the great religion, will never move out easily. Zhunxianbao is the most powerful weapon.


    Only by looking at the eight Shenzi going out to battle, and only three carrying Zhunxian treasure, we can know the rarity of this treasure. Even if it is true immortal orthodoxy, it is also afraid that Zhunxian treasure will be lost in the earth, which is far greater than the loss caused by the banishment of a god son. If not really to the point of life and death, cloud LAN and others do not want to use.


    "Ye Chen, I finally ask you if you will yield!"


    Cloud LAN holding a sword, bathed in thousands of golden clouds, cold voice seems to come from the nine days, terrifying power, wave after wave of pressure to the leaf dust. Ye Chen felt as if he was in the rough sea, and seemed to be subverting at any time.


    Destroy the son of God, the brothers and sisters of the Jin family, and also hold Zhun Xian Bao.


    "Buzz!"


    The blood destroying magic sword, like green awn like water, cuts through the void. Around it, endless flowers of Tao emerge and disappear. Each represents a hundred years of hard work. Countless Daohua means that the blood killing magic knife has been cut down. I don''t know how many Yuanying''s major repairs are.


    "Shua --!"


    Jinsong Jinhua sisters, also unfold the map of mountains and rivers.


    This volume contains a small world of God map, although it does not have the slightest attack power, but it is indeed the best defense magic weapon. Any attack that causes mountains and rivers to collapse, lakes to break, and sea water to churn, but falling into a whole world only makes the mountain and river map shake slightly, far from causing formal damage.


    There is even a rumor that even a monk who is a half step immortal will not be able to break free if he falls into this picture. He will be trapped for thousands of years and eventually become a dead bone.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The three powerful forces are shrouded in the dust of the leaves, the swords sound in the sky, and the light of the sword shakes the sky, and the world evolves. Even Chonglou, who has confidence in Ye Chen, can''t help a heart to mention it now.


    "Ha ha, with the strength of the three of you, it''s impossible to control these three quasi immortal treasures for a long time. It''s only one strike."


    Ye Chen holds a long halberd, and with a wave of it, kills the last few strong yuan infants, with a plain face.


    "A single blow is enough to kill you!"


    Yunlan snorted coldly.


    To destroy Shenzi and Jin''s brothers and sisters, the same cold eyes, killing intent overflowing. Zhunxianbao in their hands, issued a sonorous call, fly out at any time, a blow smashed heaven and earth, let the mountains and rivers shake. Countless people were shivering under the front of their soldiers. Even on the bars of the earth, at this time, all people can feel the three powerful forces.


    Like the three gods, waking up in the universe.


    There is no doubt that they can wipe out the whole northern Jiangsu Province and even East China with a single blow!


    This is the power of zhunxianbao.


    "It''s a pity that although magic weapons are strong, they are beyond your control, and they can''t give full play to their real power."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and said faintly, "besides, it''s only the quasi immortal treasure, not the real immortal treasure, nor the real immortal''s hand. It''s not enough to make me fear!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Cloud LAN cold drink, sacrifice from the sword, a roar to chop.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, hundreds of millions of rays of sunlight bloomed on the Longyao immortal sword. It was like a sword on the waist of the God King, and then it was cut down. The whole space, thousands of miles around, has been swept by endless divine energy. Any asteroid, meteorite, and cosmic debris will instantly crumble into the smallest pieces.


    Even the moon next to her shakes slightly, as if she could not bear the horror of this sword.


    "Up


    At the same time, he sacrificed magic weapons.


    The blood exterminating magic knife turns into a scarlet dragon with thousands of feet long. The bloody light shines on the whole void, like a real dragon, it flies to the leaf dust with endless flying lights. However, if a monk is contaminated with it, he is shocked to find that his accomplishments seem to have been peeled off, falling down towards ordinary mortals, even without the respect of Yuanying Law eludes.


    The map of mountains and rivers followed, unfolding in the void, showing a world, protecting three people, obviously afraid of Ye Chen.


    "Boom!


    In the face of these three powerful forces, ye Chen laughs. Then, in the eyes of the people, ye Chen''s magic power is constantly rising, quickly breaking through the golden elixir, and then breaking through the boundaries of Yuanying, reaching an incredible and untranslatable state.


    He is like a God sitting in the void. His breath is not inferior to that of the three quasi immortal treasures, even some of them.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen just flicks out a sleeve and a rainbow appears. It looks like a rainbow of seven colors across the void. The terrible Xianyuan power comes out of the body. It easily collapses three quasi immortal treasures and flies tens of thousands of miles away from the universe. It is not helpful to let Yunlan and Mie Shenzi control it.


    "This, this..."


    Everyone took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Chen with astonishment."Bang!"


    Whether it''s a shining Dragon sword, or a blood killing magic sword, or an evolution of a world, which is said to be invincible and can block all the attacks under the real immortals, the map of mountains, rivers and countries that can resist all the attacks under the real immortals, is just as easy as the dust on the body.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Jinhua, Jinsong and others were stunned.


    Ye Chen''s hand, like an immortal blowing his sleeve, is completely beyond the imagination of the four gods, including some surviving elders, gods and generals, and the foreign monks watching the war on earth.


    That''s zhunxianbao!


    Even if we can''t give full play to the true immortal, there are at least 34% of them.


    Any one of the Ning Dan, even the golden elixir, if he could hold Zhun Xian Bao, would be enough to sweep away all the young babies. Even if all the gods in the field joined hands, they could not resist.


    Because zhunxianbao has already involved in the mysterious and unpredictable realm of harmony. It is forged with the most powerful divine materials. The God and the Tao are engraved on it, far from being described by ordinary weapons.


    It can even be said that, sometimes, these quasi immortal treasures are the body of the true immortals, acting on behalf of the true immortals. No one can compete with Zhun Xian Bao with empty hands, except for those elders who have cultivated for more than 50000 years, lived for unknown years, and stepped into the realm of harmony with one foot.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The cloud haze roared.


    "Shua --!"


    His spirit was burning like a raging flame. The golden flame burst out from the inside out, and a magic charm appeared on his head without wind. The breath on Yun Lan''s body is stronger than before. He suddenly and forcibly burned Qi and blood, kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands, controlled the Dragon Yao immortal sword tens of thousands of miles away, and split into Ye dust!

 Chapter 960

    "Your Highness, stop it!"


    The eyes of several surviving elders are bleeding quickly. Zhunxianbao is not a mortal weapon, but a powerful Yuanying. He can only control it at most. If he wants to urge the second strike, even if Yun LAN is a descendant of the real immortal and the great son of jinwumen, he has to pay a heavy price.


    As expected, only saw, cloud Lan''s palm, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly withered down, as if all the essence and blood were absorbed by the immortal sword. Real arms, then chest, limbs, organs, head.


    In the end, Yunlan turned into a skeleton. If his heart was not beating slightly, many people might suspect that he was dead.


    However, the Long Yao immortal sword seems to have absorbed it. On the three foot long sword, it blooms its endless rays again. The golden and auspicious atmosphere suddenly reappears in the void. It is like a deity rising, frightening the whole sky, can shake the moon around, so that hundreds of millions of people kneel to the ground.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Miedu Shenzi also gnaws his teeth, burns his Qi and blood, and forcibly urges the blood destroying magic knife to chop the leaf dust again. For this reason, he even paid a more tragic price than Yun LAN. He was a man of cultivation. He fell from the peak of Yuanying to the middle of Yuanying.


    Killing blood magic knife, cut out blood, but only sucking Taoism!


    "Boom!"


    The two immortal treasures, like nine heavenly dragons, bathed in endless golden haze and cold forest, and with the power of unity of Tao, they cut into leaf dust again. There is no doubt that this is the last fight of the two gods. Any strong young man in Ye Chen''s position is absolutely unstoppable.


    But ye Chen just stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers in the air.


    "Ding Ding --!"


    Two sounds, like the sound of a red bell, burst into a huge black hole. Within thousands of miles around, all the surviving alchemy friars were directly shocked into blood fog by the invisible power. Even the strong Yuanying was hit by a heavy hammer in the chest and vomited blood and retreated hundreds of feet.


    The two Xianbao, however, were shot out again by Ye Chen''s two fingers. This time, they flew fifty or sixty thousand li, even more than before.


    "How could it be?"


    Yunlan is really in a daze this time.


    He has just taken out a section of purple magic medicine. Although it is only one fifth of it, it also makes his body swell up in an instant. His skin is crystal clear and his essence is overflowing. There is no sign of weakness.


    He also took a quasi divine pill to push his accomplishments back to the top. But when they saw this scene, they were all pale.


    Whether it''s Shenyao or Zhuoshen pill, it''s the life protecting thing at the bottom of the box, which is more precious than the talisman for life.


    As a result, they fought for their lives and emptied their homes. Ye Chen threw them away. How could they not lose heart?


    "It''s impossible. Apart from those half step real immortals who touch the law of harmony, how can anyone shake Zhun Xian Bao with bare hands. Are you a real immortal Taoist priest


    Cloud LAN repeatedly shakes his head, in the eye shows the look of horror.


    If ye Chen could have used some kind of the most powerful magic and immortal method in the previous attack, now, he downplayed the blow to fly two immortal treasures, which was the real strength of crushing.


    Such a terrifying force, Yunlan only saw it in the ancestral clan, those supreme elders who had been shut up for countless years and whose blood essence had been boiled to the skin and bones, but whose cultivation was unable to survive the robbery. Even some Taishang elders, who are only forty or fifty thousand years old, may not have ye Chen''s terrible magic power.


    "But your life is so strong and your soul light is so young, how can you have an old image?" Yunlan can''t understand.


    Not only he, but also Mie Shenzi, Jin Song and Jinhua brothers and sisters, as well as the few remaining great religious deities, can''t think of it.


    In their eyes, Yuanying to the realm of harmony is like a natural moat. Anyone who tries to cross this realm can never cross it without spending tens of thousands of years.


    I have never heard that the strong man of a half step immortal is under 5000 years old!


    "My cultivation, are you ants able to cross the test imagination?"


    Ye Chen carries his hands and treads on the void. Under his feet, there is a colorful divine haze, just like a cloud road composed of light. It spreads from the front of Ye Chen to the gods.


    Ye Chen walks on the rainbow light, with black hair and black pupil. He hunts in long clothes. The colorful light flows around him, just like the dust of nine heaven banished immortals.


    Although zhunxianbao is powerful, ye Chen has already cultivated into Yuanying and has the power of half yuan. Although it is only half of the power of one yuan, its power is still unimaginable.


    As long as it is not true that he Dao Zhen Xian comes here, ye Chen pushes him horizontally, and there is no enemy under he Dao!


    "No!"


    See ye dust all over the face of indifference came, a burst of fear in the hearts of the gods. Jin Song, the great God of Jintong religion, regardless of the obstruction of his sister Jinhua, also tried to burn his breath. He paid the price of spitting blood and almost fell down. He once again sacrificed the map of mountains and rivers and turned into a volume of the world and stopped in front of Ye Chen Shinto.


    But leaf dust is just a step down.


    "Boom!"


    God rainbow startled the sky. A rainbow of seven colors once again stood on the map of mountains and rivers. He stepped on the rainbow and landed on the heaven and earth map. He even made this picture of the world tremble slightly.Ye Chen is just like opening up a chaotic archaic god man. With one foot of his weight, the earth collapses, mountains and rivers are broken, and the country is destroyed. The mountains, rivers and the country can''t bear it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When ye Chen''s second foot, third foot and fourth foot step on the diagram of heaven and earth. This quasi immortal treasure can no longer bear, whiz into a rainbow, shooting into the depths of the starry sky.


    And Jin Song was also sent by the heaven and earth map of the anti shock force, as shock into blood fog, the soul was driven!


    "Brother!"


    Jinhua uttered a very sad and miserable cry. The goddess of Jintong''s sect, with her hair dishevelled and her white skirt and armor stained with blood, how could she look like a goddess?


    On her delicate face, she left two lines of clear tears. At the moment, her eyes were ferocious and looked at Ye Chen like a hell devil.


    "It''s you. It''s you who killed my brother. I must kill you, the devil!"


    "Boom!"


    She also burns Qi and blood, controls a whirlwind knife, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, killing the leaf dust, shining brilliantly and roaring with energy. Anyone in the face of this beautiful goddess may leave a few break-up.


    But the leaf dust just lightly flicks the sleeve, terror to unimaginable Xian yuan force, flourishes. This is far superior to the real yuan of human beings. Even if the real gods of the Central Star River world come here, they can''t resist.


    "Bang!"


    Jinhua was directly pulled into pieces by his sleeve, and a goddess died on the spot. As soon as he wanted to use the talisman for life, he was detained by Ye Chen with supreme power and suppressed into the pure glass Ruyi bead.

 Chapter 961

    "Cluck, cluck!"


    At the moment, always calm and incomparable, Mount Tai collapsed in front of the cloud haze color, also began to shiver.


    It can kill Shenzi and suppress the talisman. The power that ye Chen showed at the moment was far beyond their imagination. Even in the true immortal system, only a few people could do it.


    Even in their impression, ye Chen''s posture at the moment is vaguely similar to several real immortals standing in the Starry Sea.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. I''m the great son of jinwumen. I''m a direct descendant of Jinwu real immortals. If you kill me, no one can tolerate you in the whole Xinghai and even the other star rivers. "


    "Ye Chen, no, ye Zhenxian, I promise that after I go back, I will let all the major religions stop and never step into abandonment again No, half a step in the galaxy, I swear, in the name of my ancestors


    The cloud haze cries in a hurry.


    The eyes of several gods and generals are sad. This is the great God son of jinwumen. He is actually kowtowing to the aborigines who abandoned the star region. There are even Yuanying elders kneeling and wailing. When did jinwumen encounter such humiliation after hundreds of thousands of years of horizontal pressure on Xinghai.


    "Late."


    With one step, ye Chen, like the foot of the giant spirit, pressed the cloud LAN, the chariot and the Phoenix under his seat, into meat cakes.


    "At the moment when the stars of other countries blood our frost leaf sect, this hatred has already been settled. Not only you, but also I will one day ascend to settle this blood debt!"


    At that moment, the whole universe, only leaves the sound of cold as ice.


    In the sky and the earth, all the monks, including the foreign Yuanying, the remaining elders, the only remaining son of God, and even countless people who had tried to attack Ye Chen, were shocked to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast and desolate universe, the long cold wind is howling, and the powerful energy storm radiation sweeps through everything. Outside the earth, tens of thousands of kilometers of ethereal high sky, countless limbs and broken arms covered the whole sky.


    However, the powerful alliance of the true immortals, the seven gods, the hundreds of elders and generals, and the 100000 gold elixirs, which came with great power, are now all destroyed. Ten thousand gold elixirs are all destroyed, only a few people are left of the elders of God, and the son of God is only one of them.


    Countless earth people, quietly raised to witness.


    Although their eyes could not see the specific scene beyond the sky, through space telescopes and satellites, the occasional blurred images, and the explanations of Tianhui Laozu and Moruo, everyone knew that the alliance of Zhenxian daotong was completely finished.


    "It''s gone?"


    Many foreign monks can''t believe it up to now, but they are most aware of the power and details of the true immortal orthodoxy.


    "Even if it doesn''t die out, it will hurt my muscles and bones after this war. I''m afraid we can''t come back in a short time."


    There is a monk in the galaxy, saying in silence. In the whole frostleaf hall, all the monks who came to watch the ceremony were silent.


    Everyone knows that when the expeditionary army is destroyed, a new overlord will rise above the stars. He will not only dominate the earth and the galaxy, but also dominate the abandoned star regions.


    Just like the real immortals in the sky at that time, they oppressed the sea, bathed in glory, and were brilliant. The frost leaf sect and ye family will become the most sacred and powerful clan and aristocratic family in the abandoned star region, ruling for thousands and thousands of years!


    "It''s really fascinating."


    Mingshuang raised her head and looked out of the sky. Her eyes were full of envy and admiration.


    Not only he, but also many yuan babies, foreign friars, Bai yunshang and others all looked up to the void. There, there is a figure shrouded in the endless celestial light. He stands aloof in the starry sky, as if a God came into the world.


    Only Chonglou in joy, eyes with a trace of doubt.


    He came from outside Xinghe. He had fought with Zhenxian daotong for several times. Naturally, he knew the details of these great religions. According to the truth, those real fairies should not only prepare this card, but also use their full strength to fight against the rabbit. The foreign masters'' calculation is so shallow?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, nanjue has landed on the surface of the moon with Bai Xiaoxuan. He waves away the array and draws a gorgeous golden flying boat. His whole body is covered in endless golden light, and the two fall into it.


    "Master, this is the end of the curtain?"


    When Bai Xiaoxuan turns back, she almost sees with her own eyes how ye Chen sweeps and kills the four sides step by step. She destroys a hundred thousand troops and tramples the seven gods under her feet.


    Such demeanor, such invincible, even if it is to hate Ye Chen''s bone, also can''t help but tremble for it. Leaf dust is so strong, does not it mean that the earth is saved?


    She turned her head with joy and saw that nanjue''s face was ten times more dignified than before.


    "Master?" Bai Xiaoxuan was surprised.


    "The boy has made a big mistake. The real disaster has pierced the sky and angered them."


    Nanjue bowed his head and quickly said:


    "we will leave immediately. This place will turn into a real Shura battlefield. Otherwise, even Shifu will not be able to protect you. And you will witness that the true details and strength of the fairies are far from being matched by a strong man. The earth is hopeless. "With that, he quickly urged the boat to fly to the deep of the universe. Nanjue was driving the boat and talking softly.


    Then Bai Xiaoxuan''s face suddenly changed, as if hearing something incredible.


    At the moment, not only nanjue, but also many Xinghai monks who had been watching the drama on the earth, all changed their faces. They took the disciples and disciples under the earth to flee to the starry sky, as if they would encounter some earth shaking disaster later.


    ¡­¡­


    In space, ye Chen trampled on the body of jinwumen''s great Shenzi, but he was strong in cultivation and had a talisman for life. He didn''t die for a while. However, ye Chen could only struggle under the feet of Ye Chen, just like a giant God. His body was just reorganized by the talisman, but he was quickly crushed and exploded by the force of Wan Jun.


    Ye Chen just coldly bowed his head and looked at the golden flesh and blood struggling, trying to agglomerate into shape and turning into flesh mud in an instant.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Cloud LAN eyes round stare, angry way.


    "When you jinwumen came to the earth and trampled on my frost leaf sect easily, did you ever think that one day you would become a mass of meat and mud under the feet of the wild aborigines?"


    Leaf dust looks indifferent, the soles of the feet heavily stepped on, once again will cloud haze into meat pie.


    When Yun LAN turned into a man again, his face was full of ferocity, gritting his teeth and saying:


    "Ye Chen, you are on your own way to death. You don''t know how powerful our power is. The foundation of the true immortal system is beyond your imagination. It is the real existence of standing in the starry sky and controlling hundreds of millions of stars. The cult leader and the elders of the supreme people will step on you and the whole earth under my feet one day, just like stepping on me

 Chapter 962

    Cloud LAN crazy cry, body Jinhui Wandao, trying to intimidate Ye Chen, but the latter is not moved.


    "Is it? But that scene, you will never see. "


    Ye Chen said lightly and stepped on it again. This is Yunlan''s last talisman. When he dies, he will never be able to revive.


    But at this time, in the void, suddenly an old voice came: "friends, please stop."


    The voice, as if from the deepest part of the universe, is full of endless years of vicissitudes and vastness, like the voice of a God. It''s light, but it reverberates in the ears of all people on earth.


    At that moment, everyone turned at the same time. All of you are shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is there someone from other countries? But the son of God died in battle. Who else can come? It can''t be true immortals. "


    Only Chonglou, a sharp pupil contraction.


    Already flying out of the moon''s nanjue, his eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice, "they are coming."


    Bai Xiaoxuan looks back at the earth. She knew that this might be the last time she saw Ye Chen and her hometown in her life. Thinking of what nanjue said, she was left with despair.


    The so-called seven Shenzi are just a small group of pioneers. The real power of the true immortal system is only shown at this moment. In the face of such a high mountain, a person''s strength is really too weak, too humble, too humble to even have the qualification to resist


    However, many of the stars who are escaping from the earth can not help shaking their heads and sighing: "why bother? Struggle so hard. In the end, they just turn into loess."


    As they sighed, their faces grew more bitter.


    These monks are living under the authority of Xinghai University. Although they have nothing to do with the earth, and look down on this abandoned star, but at the moment, they can not help but feel sad about the death of a rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fright of Chonglou, in the wonder of Moruo, in the perplexity of many foreign Yuanying, in the confusion of countless Earthlings, and in the ecstasy of Yunlan.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw an old man coming slowly from the deep of the universe.


    The old man came from the dark, wearing cloth clothes, sewing and mending on his body, piece by piece like patchwork clothes of beggars. The old man''s appearance is extremely withered. His skin is like the bark of an old tree, which is even rougher than the skin of a wooden owl. His Qi and blood have already declined to the extreme. He can''t even feel a trace of breath. He looks like a dying man.


    But this thin old man, each step, across hundreds of thousands of miles, at his feet, as if flat earth. Behind him, he was followed by three golden deities. Each of them was not inferior to Yunlan, and even had some accomplishments. However, these three deities now bowed down to the extreme and followed the old man.


    "Cough, Daoyou, please stop. For the sake of my face, please spare Lan''er. He is just a child. He is willful and obstinate. If there is any offence, I will make amends to you."


    The old man coughed gently and said slowly.


    "Taixuanzu, please help Lan''er!"


    The cloud LAN cries wildly.


    "You''ve only practiced for 3000 years, and you think you''re invincible. Today you meet people from the outside of heaven. You know how powerful you are."


    The old man yelled as if he were a grandson.


    Yunlan bowed his head and was obedient. The rebellious son of jinwumen was not half arrogant, just like the younger generation of obedient students.


    But all people who saw this scene felt cold in their hearts.


    On earth, Taizu, Yuanzu and Yuanzu are regarded as nine generations of elders. The originator is already the oldest. We have to go back to nine generations, grandfather''s grandfather, grandfather''s grandfather


    What is taixuanzu?


    The thin old man has already opened his mouth and said to him:


    "so that the Taoist friends can know that the evil that is not a tool is the great great great grandson of the 73rd generation. I''ve been crazy about him for so many years. Among the younger generation, this boy is just a little promising. If he dies, there will be no successor. Therefore, he had the audacity to ask his friends to give him a free hand. If you have any request, you can ask for it, and I can accept it. "


    The old man in cloth has a sincere face and a sincere tone.


    "Hiss!"


    But many people take a breath.


    Yunlan is already 3000 years old, but he is the great grandson of the 73 generations of the old man. Even if people in the universe get married and have children late, it will be 76000 years old. How old is the old man himself?


    Countless Yuanying friars who knew about it all felt numb in their scalp.


    Before that, youmu, the ancestor of yaowangzong, had lived for more than 20000 years and was known as "old immortal". Peng Zun lived for 30000 years by virtue of his ethnic talent and reached the peak of Yuanying.


    How terrible is this old man who has lived for at least seventy or eighty thousand years old? The true immortal, or the real immortal?


    Everyone''s heart is heavy. For a moment, the whole earth was in endless silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the universe, after the old man in cloth said that, the whole world was silent. Everyone looked up at the leaf dust with his feet stepping on the cloud and the old man in the cloth clothes who bowed slightly and sincerely.No one dares to speak any more. The old man in cloth shakes and trembles at the sight of half his body sinking into the ground. He can hardly breathe when he says a word. However, he is really unfathomable. His age alone is extremely frightening.


    Seeing ye Chen''s silence, the old man laughed:


    "ye Daoyou''s strength is really beyond the old man''s imagination. When I was ye Daoyou''s age, I didn''t have Daoyou''s powerful physique, which was comparable to the real immortal, and his powerful and incredible magic power. When I watched Daoyou fight those boys, some old guys also bet with me, saying that friends would lose. This is not, now all lose to me, some people also lost a star vein, so please speak up


    "Hum!"


    Deep in the universe, there seem to be a few slight to inconspicuous hum.


    The old man in cloth seemed unaware and continued to smile:


    "the old man has lived for so many years and has achieved nothing. My elder brother, who has always been gifted with talent, followed his father to prove the way. My second brother, who loves swordsmanship and is known as a sword test Star River, has also won the title of a sword immortal. Even the exquisite five brothers have become the young master of jinwumen. I, the old man, barely lived for a few more years and saved some treasures. In the Starry Sea, I have a small name for gathering treasures. Don''t be polite. You can talk to the old man about everything you want


    He said and grabbed at the empty air.


    "Buzz!"


    A magic sword shining golden awn came from the depths of the universe and fell into his hand. It was the quasi immortal treasure, the Dragon Yao.


    This zhunxianbao is in Yunlan''s hands. He is rebellious and can only split three or two blows with Yunlan''s strength. But in the hands of the old man in cloth, there was a soft golden light, which seemed very tame, as if the sword belonged to him.

 Chapter 963

    "Well, what if the sword was not given by my father, or given to a Taoist friend? I think I''ve lived more than 70000 years old. What''s the use of this kind of external things? "


    The old man sighed.


    "Well, old man Yun, your stinginess is well-known all over the world. Don''t say zhunxianbao, it''s even a spirit stone


    Someone laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that when old man Yun married the goddess of Changsheng sect, his highness jinwumen didn''t even want to pay the betrothal gift of a quasi divine medicine. He was so angry that the leader of Changsheng cult was so angry that he knocked him out of the door with a stick, which almost set off a battle between jinwumen and Changsheng cult, didn''t you, brother Li?"


    Another voice laughed.


    "Hum!"


    The man who was called brother Li just said nothing.


    When they looked up, they saw that several people appeared slowly in the universe.


    Some of them were tall and burly, white clothes and white hair, or withered and thin. They were all covered in chaos and could not see their bodies clearly. But there is no doubt that their breath is terrible. Almost visible to the naked eye of the law, condensed in their bodies, into a piece of God lotus. There are endless differences between them.


    Or hundreds of millions of stars, or big day Jing Tian, or purple gas like a dragon, or magic swallow heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    A few hands and feet, the endless power swept the whole world, the mighty pressure of the surrounding stars were trembling. People on the earth are even more frightened from the heart. They just feel as if the real immortal treasure has awakened, and it is far more than one, or many.


    Ye Chen can even see that the flying mountains and rivers land in the hands of one of the beautiful women in palace dress. The beautiful woman is swaying like a willow with a veil on her face, which is extremely sacred. Every step the lotus foot takes, there is a divine lotus blooming in the void, and the lotus grows step by step, like an immortal goddess.


    It can be said that no one''s breath is under the cloud, or in other words, their strength can not be measured, far above the cloud, even surrounded by a sacred halo, as if they were the masters of the heavens, the gods born of the bell of heaven and earth, every word and action aroused the power of the whole heaven and earth, and took charge of all things.


    "Well, I''ve always been a good Samaritan. How can I act like such a villain? It must be you who lost to me before, slandered out of thin air. Brother Li is from Changsheng, and he will clean my name for me. "


    The old man in cloth of Yunji blows his beard and stares.


    He is white in white and has white hair. His body is ethereal. He comes from "elder brother Li" of Changsheng education. He doesn''t care about him.


    They talk and laugh at each other, saying Ye Chen every word, but no one looks at Ye Chen, as if there is no such son in their eyes. It was not until a long time ago that a big and tall old man frowned and swept the dust of the leaves:


    "since Brother Yun has given you face, for your good talent, we can not kill you, even the earth behind you. Don''t hurry to let Yun LAN go. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fu Tu, the great elder of Wanyao sect, who held the spirit of Yuan Ying of Peng Zun, ran over in a hurry. He knelt down at the foot of the big old man and cried: "elder Taishang, you are so incompetent. Lord Shenzi has been killed by the man surnamed ye, please make decisions for us!"


    "Useless things!"


    The burly old man kicked the butcher away with one foot, just like kicking a dog away. However, the big elder of the Wanyao sect of the futu hall did not even dare to resist.


    "Yes, boy, if old man Yun didn''t speak up, I would have taken you back to Miedu sect. My nephew, who wants to inherit the position of the leader of mieju sect, is short of an attendant. You are not from a good background. Your fighting capacity is good enough to be his shadow guard."


    A thin old man in black is somber.


    The other several people''s eyes all sweep to leaf dust, either sneer, or exclaim, or hide the intention of killing.


    In particular, those who are surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars, who are suspected to be the strongmen of wujizong, have the most murderous intention in their eyes, but still smile on the surface.


    "Let him go? On your word? Who do you think you are? "


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people shake their heads and laugh, but they are not angry at all.


    "The younger generation is the younger generation. After staying in this deserted star for a long time, I don''t know the vast sky outside." The skinny old man from the extermination school shook his head.


    "Ye Chen, you are so gifted that you can cultivate this body''s magic power in this star field. Even I, even I, have been moved to accept apprentices and love talents. But don''t take our kindness for granted. Now that you are here to practice, you should understand that some people can fight, while others can''t. It is not humiliating to bow to the strong. "


    The tall and burly old man wakes up the dust of the leaves.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou, if you let go of this little evil, I will save your life. Although it''s useless for me to live for tens of thousands of years, I still have a thin face to protect myself. "


    The cloth clothes person cloud extremely gentle to the leaf dust path.


    For a moment, the eyes of the whole universe were focused on the leaf dust.


    The world is peaceful


    "I know, he is the patron Wang Yunji. Why is he here? It''s not a legend. Has he been sitting down for a long time? "Chonglou suddenly startled.


    "What kind of patron?" Qingchuan Ying doubts.


    Chonglou trembled all over and said softly.


    This king is not a true immortal, but he is the son of a real immortal. His father is jinwumen''s Jinwu Zhenxian, and the whole extraterrestrial Xinghe is second only to the master of Wanyao Zhenxian. His elder brother and second elder brother have already proved true immortals, especially the other two brothers, known as sword immortals. They tried Xinghe with their swords, and once bowed their heads to a true immortal with one sword.


    His five brothers inherited the position of the young master of jinwumen. It is said that he controls the most powerful immortal treasure of jinwumen, which can be compared with the real immortal.


    Although Yunji is not as good as several elder brothers, he entered the realm of half step immortal as early as 50000 years ago. Therefore, he was granted the king of backing by jinwumen. In many half step fairies, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Yes, that''s him. When I was watching the travel notes of an old ancestor in the ancestral gate, I recorded his characteristics. He was wearing cloth clothes and holding the Dragon Yao immortal sword given by the God Emperor. He was extremely stingy. It''s the patron. "


    Also called the devil.


    Many of the monks who had contact with the Xinghai University were deeply impressed.


    It is said that there are Taishang elders who live more than 50000 years old. These Taishang elders, with their accomplishments, are simply earth shaking. Their Taoism is so profound that they have touched the realm of gods, far from being able to compete with Yuanying. As the real immortal''s legitimate son, not the blood of countless generations, but also the king, how terrible is this patron Wang?


    It is said that up to now, there are no more than ten "kings" in jinwumen, and each of them is the existence of shaking the star river.


    Many of the sons of God of jinwumen could not become kings in their whole lives.


    The wind chime whispered, "yes, the other people are also the elders of each sect. The big old man is the half step immortal of Wanyao gate, Yuan Hao

 Chapter 964

    At the moment, Chonglou also recognized them and said in a trembling tone.


    Yunji comes from jinwumen. The elder brother Li is Li Tianyu, the elder of Changsheng sect. The beautiful lady in palace dress comes from Jintong sect, and the thin old man comes from miejing sect


    These people are all the heavyweights of the major religions. Each of them has lived for more than 50000 years. In the depths of the Starry Sea, they are legendary and mythical characters.


    Before countless generations, they were also Shenzi, and even the best among them. In front of them, Yunlan, sumo, Jinsong and Jinhua sisters, they were the descendants of many generations, which was not worth mentioning.


    "These are all figures at the religious level of each religious town. Except for a few real immortal sect masters, they are respected by the big religions. Apart from the war of extermination of religions, most of them are engaged in closed door and painstaking efforts to break through the common way. Some of them may not take the lead in some ten thousand years. How can they risk entering the abandoned star territory?"


    Chonglou did not understand, but morluo thought of a scene in the fairy land, some understand.


    The weight of the earth is far beyond their imagination.


    It seems that the real immortals are sure to get the potential of the earth, but it also means that the threat to Ye dust will be enormous, beyond their imagination. Thinking of this, Monroe''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. All the people could only look up quietly and wait for ye Chen''s reply.


    "Taoist friends, if you let me be a worthless descendant, in addition to your life, the old man can compensate with a mineral star in the star field that he just won. That star has rare aurusite veins, which is worth a billion spirit stones. What does ye Daoyou think? "


    The cloth clothes old man smiles to the leaf dust way.


    "Boy, don''t be discontented. If you don''t mention the star which contains the gold and Wumen ore vein, it''s enough to protect our life. Otherwise, it''s not too much to wash the star with blood for the many big crimes you have committed."


    Said the burly old man.


    "Not bad." The other elders nodded.


    Ye Chen killed so many Shenzi and bloodwashed the expeditionary forces of the major deities. Although the ordinary elders'' golden elixirs were not put in the eyes of these half step real immortals, a few Shenzi were still valuable. If ye Chen''s speed was not too evil, he might have obtained some secret method in the immortal earth. They would have slapped him to death.


    "Not so much."


    But the leaf dust actually light a sentence, and then step on.


    "Putong --"


    Yunlan, who was lucky to escape from death, even the spirit and body were trampled into meat cakes by Ye dust, and countless blood splashed everywhere. The world is dead, and the smile of the old man in cloth is also stiff on his face.


    Yunji, the seventh Prince of jinwumen, an old man in cloth, was smiling all over his face. At the moment, his face suddenly froze. His smile stuck in his face, and he watched Ye Chen trample his seventy third generation descendants into meat paste.


    And the tall and burly elder of Wanyao gate was half squinted.


    The other elders of the supreme sect were all slightly surprised. Looking at Ye Chen, he seemed to have no idea that he was so strong. In contrast, the hearts of people on earth suddenly sink.


    "How can ye Zhenxian be so ignorant. This cloud LAN does not die, is equivalent to the hostages in hand, can take this to talk slowly with Jin Wumen and the great true immortals. Why trample to death? This is a complete severance of hope for negotiations. "


    There are foreign Yuanying wrists.


    "Yes, Wang Yunji, the patron, wants to exchange a star. His tone is sincere and sincere. Unlike Yun LAN and others, he is not a person who wants to do something. Obviously, he is reasonable. He can discuss it slowly."


    Another white phoenix emperor also shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really unwise..."


    Many monks from tianwai, such as Tianhui Tianjun, secretly felt sorry.


    Even many frost leaf sect disciples, as well as ordinary people on earth, have some dark strange Ye Chen in their hearts. The old man in cloth behaved so well that he was completely kind and did not have a trace of aggressiveness. Many people raised hopes that they would be able to negotiate with these great teachers in the alien seas. If you can''t fight, it''s best not to fight.


    In particular, Bi Jinghong, Hao Hu and others were not optimistic about ye Chen, but they had to bow down under the pressure of Ye Chen. At the moment, all of them sneered in their hearts.


    "They are enemies of life and death. Do you still expect these true immortals to let us go? How could it be? "


    The little girl Qin Qingwan retorts.


    "It may not be impossible. These true immortals are enemies to you frost leaf, but they have no injustice or hatred with ordinary people like us. Besides, there are a large number of Wang Kuan Hong and loyal elders. Willing to forgive frost leaf, ye Zhenxian does not accept, but also killed the other party''s lineage, this is not face-to-face feud, do not die endlessly? "


    Some people said.


    "Who? Who is talking nonsense Qingchuan cherry''s eyes are like electricity.


    A lot of people shut up immediately.


    Ye Chen has not been defeated, and frost leaf is still the dominator of the earth. Even if she is a foreign baby, she can be killed with a sword. No one dares to touch her mold at this time.


    Under the pressure of the public, Qingchuan cherry looked up, with a trace of dignified eyes.


    ¡­¡­At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Chen, not only the billions of living beings on earth, but also many abandoned star field monks in the field appearance war, even Xinghai sanxiu, and look at him at the same time.


    You are not afraid of death, boy? Dare to kill Yunlan in front of us. Don''t you think we old guys are useless and can be easily run over by you like those younger generation? " The thin old man''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant. I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. There are heaven and people outside." The tall, burly old man shook his head.


    "Ye Daoyou, what do you mean?" Yunji also smile down, such as Pinghu road.


    "What''s the point? Think our old arms and legs are useless. Ha ha, younger generation, our strength is beyond your imagination. Don''t think that the magic power is powerful and dare to ignore us. On the way to Hedao Avenue, you have just started, and we are all the predecessors in front of you. "


    Wujizong Taishang elder light way.


    Each of these elders lived for tens of thousands of years. They were only slightly surprised to see the power of Ye Chen sweeping the seven great sons of God. The strong men they have witnessed in their lives are few and far between. Although Ye Chen is strong, they also have their own dependence and are not afraid.


    "Buzz!"


    The picture of the mountains and rivers is trembling in the hands of the palace beauties taught by Jintong.


    In addition, each of the supreme elders has a different breath, which is not inferior to the mountains and rivers, and is obviously the first-class quasi immortal treasure.


    There are at least seven quasi immortal treasures on the scene! And still held in the hands of the seven half step true immortals who touched the realm of harmony.


    "Click!"


    These old people''s eyes glare and swallow the whole world.


    Banbu Zhenxian has not been born for many years, and many friars have long been unaware of their terror. Only those who have lived for ten thousand years, such as Chonglou and meluo, can vaguely understand how powerful these old and immortal strong men are, and shake the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 965

    "Kill, kill. He dares to violate his majesty, invade the earth and interfere with his canon of immortality. What if I kill him? It''s not only him, but also the jinwumen and other great religions where you live. Sooner or later, I will call on you and ask your leader how to control and educate his disciples. "


    Ye Chen carries his hands on his back and calms down.


    "Arrogant, all the masters are real immortals. Can you imagine their power? Do you really think that being canonized as "true immortals" by a group of barbarian aborigines is really the true immortals of Taoism


    Wujizong elder disdains to laugh.


    "Suppress him with magic weapons and imprison him with supernatural powers. Let him kneel down in front of the true immortals to see if he is still so arrogant." Women''s beautiful voice.


    "Yes, since he doesn''t know how to live or die, we will let him see the real dignity of the immortal Great Church!" The elder agreed.


    "Ye Chen, get caught quickly!"


    Holding the spirit of the original baby of Peng Zun, the butcher cried out in a hubris voice.


    "Boom!"


    Seven powerful breath, suddenly from their body bloom.


    In an instant, the sun is shining across the sky, the Star River is bright, the magic flame swallows the sky, and the world emerges


    All kinds of different appearances appeared behind the seven supreme elders. Their differences were slightly the same as those of the sons of God, but their breath was more than several times bigger than them?


    In particular, Wang Yunji, who is close to the mountain, is full of splendor. It seems that there is a big sun rising from the star sky to compete with the sun. Countless earth people only feel that there are two suns in the sky. The power of terror swept nine days and ten places, shaking mountains and rivers, beating the starry sky like waves, making the moon tremble slightly hundreds of miles away.


    "By you?" Ye Chen flicked her finger and looked pale.


    "I don''t need them. I''m enough to kill you alone." The elder of wujizong sneered and pressed forward.


    "Shua --!"


    A picture of a star river across the sky, separated by two worlds, is in front of Ye Chen and the seven elders. When they look up, they feel that there is another Milky way in the sky.


    Nine days Galaxy!


    Haokai, the candidate of wujizong, is a great magic power that he once exerted. In this star river chart, each star represents the power of a golden elixir. There are hundreds of stars in Wu Kai''s star map. At the moment, there are thousands of stars in this Star River map volume, which can''t be counted, just like a sand river flowing with bright stars.


    "Who are you, haokai?" Leaf dust slants head to look, disdain sneer.


    "The descendants of my family, originally, I hope to have another queen in ten thousand years, but you have broken it. This hatred, I want to calculate with you


    Wujizong Taishang elder Leng hum, he took a palm, like hundreds of millions of stars point of the infinite Star River map, and suddenly pressed to the leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to be collapsed, and a vast nine sky star falls from the universe to smash the sky. A bright and unimaginable Star River fell from the sky, with a tremendous force of terror, so that the space is broken, forming a huge black hole.


    This wujizong taishangchang Lao she abandoned all the supernatural powers and tried to crush Ye Chen to death.


    With only one blow, the elder of wujizong shows the terror of half step immortal. The ten gods here will be crushed to pieces by his one blow.


    It''s unreasonable at all. It''s a pure force that can crush all the supernatural powers. It''s worthy of being a terror of stepping into the realm of harmony and half step of the true immortal.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen snorted and swung his sleeves.


    "Click!"


    Void tear, unimaginable mana, also flapping out. The powerful and incredible magic power of the divine infant turns into a colorful torrent in the void. It rushes down thousands of miles and collides with the supreme elder of wujizong.


    The infinity Star River, where thousands of golden elixirs are gathered, is cut off and blocked in the mid air, marking a sharp dividing line in the universe.


    On the one hand, there are hundreds of millions of stars, and on the other, the gods are shining.


    "Some ability?"


    The elder of wujizong was surprised.


    He was the son of wujizong God before. He had practiced hard in the Milky way for 50000 years. He was not necessarily the first in the world in terms of supernatural power, but he was powerful and powerful, and even Wang Yunji was not his opponent.


    I didn''t expect that today, he was stopped by a small generation, and the faint and vigorous power from the star river chart even he couldn''t resist. How could he not be surprised?


    "I''ll try."


    The withered old man sneered at him. He stepped out of the room, and his body shape was illusory behind Ye Chen. A withered and emaciated palm was printed from the empty air, and it was quietly printed on the back of the leaf dust.


    The miejin school is famous for its invisible and empty assassination. This palm, even if is half step true immortal strong person also dares not accept.


    "Dong --!"


    But ye Chen took a palm, hit behind him, and the thin old man on the palm.


    The palm is so light that it doesn''t even stir up any waves in the void. But the skinny old man suddenly changed his face slightly, and his body suddenly retreated back thousands of feet. His eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that ye Chen''s magic power was so powerful."I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Then, the palace beauty, the tall and burly old man, took the first step and exchanged a blow with Ye Chen. They have been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years, but they are still amazed by Ye Chen''s powerful magic power.


    Although Ye Chen only uses the most basic force of Yuan Ying, he still makes the eyes of these supreme elders dignified.


    "Do you want to kill me with this ability?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Ye Daoyou, we may not be able to do anything to you, but if you are only one person, even if you can stop us, how can you protect the whole earth?" The old man in cloth suddenly said with a smile.


    Ye dust eyes light a cold, suddenly look back.


    It was amazing to see that the three deities who followed the old man in cloth and the big elder of Wanyao gate, who were already facing the earth in a fierce manner. The target is the frost leaf temple on the top of Henglan mountain!


    "Boom!"


    The three Shenzi brought by Yunji are the young strong men of the same generation as Yunlan. Each of them has reached the peak of Yuanying, holding in their hands the precious dragon of quasi immortals given by Yunji. Their swords are bright and golden.


    Just a little push, there is a sharp sword that pierces the sky and shakes in the air. Half of Asia trembled with terror.


    "Roar!"


    The butcher also exerted all his strength and covered the sky and the sun. A layer of atmosphere tens of thousands of miles thick on the surface of the earth is like an egg shell outside an egg, which is cut into a crack hundreds of miles long.


    Countless people looked up and saw the fiery and hot evil Qi shining from the crack, just like the curtain of heaven was cut. Before they entered the earth with zhunxianbao, the pressure of shaking the sun and the moon fell, and countless people trembled under the majesty of zhunxianbao.

 Chapter 966

    This is zhunxianbao.


    Even if it is held in the hands of Shenzi, it can smash a small part of the continent with one blow. That is to say, the law of the earth is firm, and there are many immortal arrays in it. Otherwise, the sword will be enough to sink half the earth.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    The earth is his taboo, especially these four people still go against the frost leaf sect. Among the frost leaf people, Chonglou, the strongest among them, has fallen sharply because of his death once. He can''t stop the God son who holds Zhun Xian Bao.


    "Boom!"


    Leaf dust body shape flash, step out, want to stop in front of those gods.


    But how can the other seven supreme elders allow it?


    "Where do you want to go, boy? The fight between us is not over yet


    The thin old man laughed, and his body was in a flash. In the void, there were nine illusions, each of which was lifelike. He slapped Ye Chen from all directions. Each strike is silent and restrained, but it actually has the terrifying energy of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Even if an asteroid thousands of miles long, if it is slapped by a skinny old man, it will collapse instantly.


    "Yes, ye Chen, you can''t go anywhere without the permission of elder Ben."


    Taishang elder wujizong pinched the formula and covered his fingers with silver brilliance, like a silver waterfall flowing from his palm.


    Nine days of milky way into a river across the sky, hundreds of millions of stars in front of Ye Chen body, he and the earth across the two ends.


    "Ye Daoyou, how can you leave before you finish speaking?"


    The old man in cloth also had a faint smile.


    Before he moved, he saw a small golden hammer sliding out of his sleeve. As soon as the small hammer came into being, it met the rising storm and instantly turned into a huge gold hammer of thousands of feet long to meet Ye Chen. It is engraved with countless gold runes, shining with brilliant divine light. Although it is not Zhunxian treasure, it is also cast with the top-level natural materials. It is also suffered from some divine materials. Wei Neng pursues Zhun Xian Bao directly.


    This patron Wang Yunji is famous for his stinginess and treasure.


    It is said that he once had a fight with a pagan elder with almost the same accomplishments. The pagan elder had the name of no rival in the same way. He was also a half step immortal. However, he was killed by seventeen or eighteen treasures by Yunji. Therefore, he is called the king of backing mountain, which means that there is a huge mountain behind him, which can not be provoked.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ye Chen smashed the nine figures of the old man with one sleeve, stepped out with one foot, and cut off the whole star river. After that, he hit with one fist and smashed the golden hammer. Then he fought with the other four Supreme elders one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Within him, he became an immortal infant with half yuan power, and could push many deities horizontally. However, when the seven supreme elders attacked one after another, they had to return to their original position.


    "Do you really want to stop me?"


    Ye Chen raised his head, and his eyes were indifferent.


    The seven elders of Taishang, either sneer, or disdain, or calm face. Cloud Ji, an old man in cloth clothes, said with a smile:


    "ye Daoyou, if children act, let them solve it by themselves. We are the beings above the Yuanying. We are the true immortals who step into the realm of harmony with one foot. There is a world of difference between them and these mortals who are out of the body. If we intervene in them rashly, it is not for us to deceive the small by the big. "


    Although half step immortal is not a realm.


    However, it is generally acknowledged in the universe that the gap between Yuanying and Hedao is too large, which is simply the difference between clouds and mud. Many out of the body strong people who have cultivated the golden elixir can also defeat Yuanying. However, even the most powerful Yuanying and Xianzong''s children could not fight against Hedao and ran for their lives at most.


    This huge difference in power also causes the rarity of the unity of Tao. It is possible that only one of them can be found in a star field for more than 100000 years.


    Therefore, those strong people who are beyond the realm of primordial infant and have not entered into the harmonious way are often regarded as a separate realm. There are many names for this realm. Half step true immortal, quasi true immortal and so on. But there is no doubt that once in this realm, the power to control a little bit of Tao is incomparable with that of Yuanying, and it is simply incredible.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Chen drinks softly, clenches one fist to hit.


    "Boom!"


    A colorful rainbow, across the sky. The giant and incredible power of the divine infant is penetrating through the body, and is shining in the sky. Like a rainbow bridge, it directly crosses the earth from the front of the leaf dust and blocks in front of the futu and others.


    "Don''t be impatient


    "Ye Chen, how can I let you run away?"


    "Come back."


    Several old or indifferent or gloomy voices sounded.


    The seven elders of the supreme master made another move. To what extent are they powerful and terrifying? In terms of the number of Jedi, the seven people, after nearly 400000 years of hard training, have an unimaginable and vigorous way of life. Although they hold their own identity and do not really join hands, they just make a blow, and they are still too strong to imagine.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky is filled with infinite power.


    The sky breaks, the Tao roars, the law emerges, and the infinite holy breath fills the void.Only to see, seven can''t imagine, enough to match the power of quasi immortal treasure, smashing everything. Even if ye Chen used the power of God baby to strike them with all his strength, he would be shattered by seven divine rainbow.


    The seven surging forces, even the remaining potential, impact on the earth, smashing the earth''s atmosphere for hundreds of miles, making this big star with tens of thousands of miles in diameter tremble slightly.


    On the earth, it means the mountains are falling apart, the earth is shaking, and the river is boiling. With this blow alone, there were thousands of dead and wounded.


    "Good chance!"


    The light in the eyes of futu and others was so great that they turned into startling rainbow and swept into the sky and rushed to the earth. Only when they are killed in the earth, with their magic weapon, they can sweep the whole earth and subdue the frost leaf sect easily. At that time, the frost leaf sect is up and down in the hand, ye Chen still dare to resist?


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. When some of my humble disciples go to the earth and bring the children of Daoyou, then we will have a good tea and talk about Taoism, and then we will show the elegant demeanor of our immortal cultivators. How can we fight and kill like this


    Cloud extremely light smile way.


    Every word he said was a half step immortal, far above the mortals, even above other immortal practitioners.


    True immortals, like real dragons and gods, are the metamorphosis and eclosion of life levels. They are really different from those who practice immortals under the principle of harmony.


    "Not bad."


    The palace lady nodded.


    She sacrificed her Zhunxian treasure. The bright and vast map of mountains and rivers shrouded in divine splendor unfolded and turned into a world and shrouded on the earth. This quasi immortal treasure is thousands of miles long, like a curtain of heaven. In the hands of a beautiful woman in palace dress, it is more than several times more powerful than Jin Song and Jinhua. Ye Chen can hardly break through it.


    The supreme elder of wujizong also exerted the Milky way of nine days, pressed it again, and yelled:


    "Ye Chen, all your disciples will not be protected. Don''t arrest them quickly. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to ask for mercy when Yuanyi and his disciples wash the frost leaf sect with blood!"

 Chapter 967

    "That''s right. Go ahead and get caught!"


    Although the other supreme elders did not make a move, they secretly urged Zhun Xian Bao to rise like a dragon.


    Their eyes were cool and their faces were casual. Although Ye Chen is powerful and can crush many deities, in the eyes of these true immortals who have lived for tens of thousands of years and gone through countless trials and hardships, it is no more than that. Single vs. single may not be able to win, but with the cooperation of seven people, ye Chen is absolutely unable to turn the tables.


    "Boom!"


    Seven unimaginable pressures shook the sky and the sea of stars. They crushed countless monks who watched quietly from afar. Even on earth, hundreds of millions of living beings felt heavy in their hearts, as if they felt the seven gods rising outside the territory.


    Whether it is Chonglou, Monroe, or the cloud fairy, Bai yunshang and others, all look crazy.


    The power of half step immortal is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Although they do not have the invincible power of the real immortals to push across the world, they are not real immortals, but they are still like the real dragon pan Kong, like the gods at ease, shaking the star river. It can be said that under the way, their strength has reached the most extreme peak, and there is no way to enter!


    "Kill!"


    Qingchuan Ying even clenched her teeth and rode the sword array to the sky to meet the four gods.


    Many frost leaf disciples also know that this is the critical moment of life and death. They all go out on the golden elixir, driving magic weapons to the sky one by one. Even if the mantis is in a car, they will still regard death as their own.


    "Although this sect has been established for only a few years, it is really cohesive." Someone sighed.


    Sitting in the hall, the eyes of many foreign born babies were bright and dim. Although they were sighing on their faces, none of them got up. As we all know, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg. There''s no chance of winning at all. It''s the battle outside the earth that decides everything.


    At the moment, however, the leaf dust turns its head and no longer looks at the earth.


    The nine orifices God infant leaped out of his body with the Fang Tian Hua halberd and turned into a golden light longitudinal earth. Ye Chen, however, carried both hands and looked down upon all living beings with indifferent eyes:


    "well, I wanted to leave this card to the real immortals and the behind the scenes. Since you are looking for death, let''s show you what is the real power of true immortals."


    After that, the nine gods in his body, the soul of the God, and the spirit and body of his body were unified. The three forces suddenly shrank and merged into one, forming a layer of gorgeous divine light covering his whole body.


    At that moment, ye Chen''s body did not move, but he was like an ancient and boundless God who came into the world. He filled up the whole sea of stars and shook the Star River with the power of terror. Even the heaven and earth could not bear him. The celestial bodies around him trembled slightly. In front of him, the seven supreme elders who had practiced for countless years, just like the hypocrite saw the real God, they could not help themselves They started shaking.


    Three gods in one, half of the power of the yuan!


    In the ancient divine world, when the children of the protoss reached the realm of divine infant, and the body and soul of Yuanying were fully developed, they would have the power of one yuan, which could suppress the harmony between human beings.


    Ye Chen is only a yuan infant, but his body and soul are still in the state of being out of the body. However, when the three are integrated, the essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into one, they can barely possess the power of half yuan.


    Although it''s only half a yuan, it''s half the power of the true immortals, far from being comparable to these so-called half step real immortals.


    It seems that they are only half a step away from the harmonious path, but many people can''t step out the last half step in their whole life. There is no one who can become a harmonious path. As long as they don''t form a harmonious path for a day, their power level will be separated from the real one.


    If we say that Tao is a real dragon and Yuanying is a snake, they can only be regarded as the first-class walking dragon. They can barely grow a little horn on their heads, have a few pairs of feet on their abdomen, and have some small magical powers that can influence the wind and rain. There is still a thousand miles difference between the real dragon and the real dragon.


    And leaf dust, is equivalent to a juvenile real dragon. Although under age, it is a real dragon, which is different from Jiaolong and python.


    "Boom!"


    When the power of the body, soul, and baby comes together. The immortal light burst out from the leaf dust. He stood up against the sky, carried his hands, and hunted in long clothes. His majesty shook the sky. Thousands of miles away, the moon, even by the dignity of his body, Chong slightly turbulent. Countless human body soul wants to crack, heart and soul gall.


    If nanjue and nanjue had not left the solar system long ago, if he had seen this scene, he would never say that ye Chen would have been defeated by the University.


    "This, this is?"


    Some have not yet time to escape from the earth, is quietly watching the battle in outer space of Xinghai scattered repair, all eyes round stare.


    They only saw that a divine ring appeared on the top of the leaf dust. Under the gorgeous cloud like God ring, the leaf dust bathed in the golden glow, shining brightly, just like the king of God coming to the earth. The immortal ring is extremely sacred, as if it is more noble than the immortal ring on the head of the real immortal. It is full of eternal, free and full of atmosphere.


    However, if someone pays attention to it, they will find that the fairy ring is more illusory. It seems that it is only half and not perfect.


    "What power is this?" Several elders were equally surprised.


    The big old man glared at Ye Chen for the first time. The faint smile on yun ji''s face could not be maintained, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. The lady in palace dress is calm and calm, and frowns at the moment.They feel the breath of facing the real immortals in Ye Chen''s body.


    Although this breath is far less powerful than the true immortals, it is like the difference between children and adults. But after all, it is the power of the unity of Tao, which is essentially different from those half immortals who still have half feet in the mortal world.


    "Did he really preach the truth? But how can this be possible? Clearly, his realm is just a Yuanying. Moreover, there is a lack of the laws in this star field, so it is impossible to achieve the true harmony. Even if it is the so-called fake real immortals in the sky, it can exert the power of true immortals in this star field, but it is only the true immortals. It is different from the true immortals in essence, not the real dragon! "


    The thin old man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    True immortals are the highest existence in the universe. Looking at the entire extraterritorial Star River, although there are many star regions, there are less than half or even only one third of the star regions where true immortals sit. For the other two-thirds, at most, there are only some degenerate religions of the same origin. Only one real dragon can be found out of a hundred dragons, which shows that there are few true immortals in the world.


    In the eyes of Yunji and others, this abandoned star field is just like a small remote place. Compared with the Star River outside the broad lake or the Central Star River world like a vast ocean, it is just a small pond, a small sewer and at most a loach. How can a real dragon grow?


    "It should be some kind of secret treasure, or the great chance and magic method obtained in the immortal land. If we capture him together, we will know the real situation. It can''t be a true harmony. There will never be a real dragon in this astral realm! "


    Yuan Hao frowned and said faintly.


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"

 Chapter 968

    The thin old man yelled, and said darkly, "a few old guys, don''t give up your work. Join hands to take him down. I have a premonition that the real opportunity of this star must lie in this boy. If you let him go, you will blame him. We can''t get rid of it. "


    Before he could speak, his figure had disappeared.


    Only to see, in the void, a series of figures, the thin old man jumped out of thin air, each piece of void, all condensed his body shape, in a flash, he left hundreds of images between the heaven and earth, surrounded by leaf dust, all together killed.


    In fact, every figure is a part of him. The skinny old man can jump back and forth in these separate bodies and move freely. If you can''t destroy all the images in a moment, you can''t kill the thin old man.


    This is the secret skill of exterminating teaching and Zhenjiao.


    "Destroy all the shadows!"


    "Ah, ye boy, I didn''t want to do it. To blame, I blame you for showing too strong a secret skill. I''m very guilty."


    Another elder of longevity cult sighs gently. In his eyes, there is endless world birth and death at every moment. A void world appears in front of him, and then it is destroyed in an instant. It turns into a gray light and shoots at the leaf dust in an instant.


    "Eternal world, annihilation!"


    This technique is claimed to be based on the power of annihilation of the world, which can damage the harmony of the Tao!


    "Go!"


    Other true immortals and Taoist elders also sacrifice their most powerful magical powers and kill Ye Chen. Even the beautiful women in palace clothes frown slightly, and unfold the map of mountains and rivers and the country, trying to put the leaf dust into the picture. Yunji shakes his head repeatedly and throws out three or four magic weapons. Each magic weapon is as good as the gold hammer before. It turns into three divine rainbow with infinite power and splits into leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the seven supreme elders did not stop their hands again. They got serious and fought together. In front of them, the Star River trembled slightly. Even the moon will be smashed from the sky by them.


    But the leaf dust is pale to the extreme.


    "Up


    He gently pinched a formula and pointed it out at random. A bright green light was emitted in an instant. It was full of vitality of all things, but with the power of destroying spirits.


    "Sea emperor disillusionment finger!"


    This is a magic power attached to the body of the emperor of the sea. Although it is a killing move, it is not the strongest among the many magical powers that ye Chen can. Even the top ten can not be eliminated, and ye Chen has not been used for a long time. But at the moment, with the force of half yuan, the true face of this magic power is revealed instantly.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, in the universe, a tiny, green to the extreme, with countless mysterious runes painted on it, surrounded by golden light, the bright green awn appeared out of the sky, like the fingers of archaic gods, gently bumped on the thin old man.


    There was a sneer on the face of the skinny old man. He could jump to hundreds of bodies at any time, but at the next moment, the blue light, like the gangrene of tarsal bones, spread to hundreds of thin old people in an instant along the unobservable channel.


    The next moment, hundreds of thin old man''s eyebrows, at the same time for one green, and then the instant breath completely disappeared, together with the fall.


    The sea emperor''s disillusionment refers to the destruction of spirits. Even if they are separated by tens of thousands of miles, they can not escape with a breath.


    If it was not for the withered and thin old man who sacrificed the Zhun Xian treasure of the extermination cult and cut off the last connection, I''m afraid that his last incarnation and his real body would fall at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    One finger severely damaged the thin old man, and ye Chen was indifferent. He lifted his hand and pushed it backward, like a god holding heaven.


    "Click, click!"


    The supreme elder of wujizong smashed a hanging Tianhe from the sky, unable to withstand the half yuan force of Ye Chen. At the moment, it burst apart inch by inch. Among them, hundreds of millions of stars, like the God sand of the Star River, were destroyed under the unimaginable force of Ye Chen. Each star exploded, which represented the broken golden elixir of the wujizong elder.


    In the end, the whole nine days of the Milky way were all broken, Tianhe was smashed by leaf dust from the beginning to the end, and the wujizong elder vomited blood, and his body suddenly retreated for dozens of miles.


    His magic power was broken, and his vitality was greatly damaged. After 50 thousand years of hard cultivation, ye Chen broke his skills and almost fell into the realm of true immortals.


    "How could it be? How could he be so powerful than before?" Wujizong elder coughs up blood and stares at the same time.


    But this is just the beginning, ye Chen and point like a knife, empty stroke.


    "Shua


    The whole Xinghai, under the blade of Ye Chen, was born and split. There are five colors of red, yellow, white, black and blue. The invisible light flows and turns into a magic weapon. It is tens of thousands of feet long. It is like a Heavenly Sword in the hand of a God and cuts through the sky.


    The supreme elder of Wanyao gate was cut into two parts with his knife. The blood was sprinkled all over the sky, and the body was smashed. If it was not for the spirit Yuanying, who turned into a startling rainbow under the protection of zhunxianbao, he would have died on the spot. But even in this way, his face was terrified to the extreme.Then, ye Chen made another fist, a palm and a claw.


    All the elders around were shaken out one after another. In the face of Miyaji''s talent, she is known for her ability to draw back from the mountain and river.


    In a flash, the seven supreme elders besieged Ye Chen, and all of them were defeated. Two of them almost died on the spot. Ye Chen seized the treasure of a supreme elder.


    Countless onlookers were speechless, that is, those who came from the sea of stars, all opened their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    Only Ye Chen stands tall in the void. The whole body is radiant with rays. The immortals surround the top, just like the real immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen beat back Yunji''s attack with a blow. His fingers and palms were filled with brilliance. Countless rays of sunlight streamed out of his hands. They successively clapped on nine pieces of Tianbao, making a metal clang sound. Even if the Tianbao was mixed with divine materials, they could not withstand his half yuan''s power, and they were taken by Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    Cloud pole is more by the strength of shock, shock several want to vomit blood, body shape suddenly retreat.


    After that, ye Chen collided with his body and ran into the siege of five quasi immortal treasures.


    With his body as his weapon, he waved his fingers and collided with the five quasi immortal treasures successively, sending out hundreds of millions of rays and flying gold. Those Zhun Xianbao, who were close to waking up completely, were so powerful that they could hurt him. They fell into Ye Chen''s palm and did not hurt him. They were pushed by Ye Shisheng.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In a flash, ye Chen and the five elders of Taishang successively fought.


    These supreme elders, full of horror, eyes in the fright to the extreme. Although zhunxianbao is not a real immortal treasure, it is still a magic weapon made by Zhenxian himself. It is so sharp that even the real immortal''s body is cut off, but it is blocked by Ye Chen''s red hand.


    What is the body of this boy made of? A whole piece of chaotic gold?

 Chapter 969

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Between heaven and earth, the blood is surging wildly. Surging waves of energy sweep all directions. Many of the close observers were directly swept by the vast tide of energy, and in an instant, the warships under their seats were engulfed and split into pieces. Only a few bones and weapons were left, which scared them to retreat one after another.


    "It''s terrible. This is the peak battle in nearly 100000 years. When the southern Jue killed the Changsheng sect, it was only slightly better than the three Taishang elders."


    "But this young man, however, was beaten by one of the seven elders of Taishang, and five of them had Zhun Xian Bao, and one of them was Wang Yunji. What a terrible force? Even the five elder brothers of Yunji, the young master of Jinwu gate, doesn''t have this ability. "


    A white haired elder in Tianzong took a breath of cold air.


    Many small and medium-sized sects have long secretly sent people to sneak into the solar system, but the great fairies have joined forces to attack. Although they have arrived, they dare not go forward and only dare to watch secretly outside.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. I thought that nanjue and Yunji were the strongest under the way of harmony. Now it seems that this leaf dust is really invincible under the road. It is said that he is only in his forties. How on earth did he achieve this cultivation? "


    "Yes, it''s said that I have got Shenluo Tianjing. If I can swallow Shenluo Tianjing, I may be stronger than him."


    "Ah, although the laws of the abandoned aborigines are not complete, they have a great chance of being immortal. It is a blessing in disguise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of friars talk about it.


    The old exclamation, envies leaf dust''s opportunity. The young, however, were shocked by the incomparable power of Ye Chen, who dazzled the gods and wished that they could not be replaced by their bodies.


    As you know, Zhunxian treasure is a Taoist treasure of true immortals. It is generally held in the hands of real immortals. Even if the elders of the Supreme Court do not have them, they will give them to them only when they have important tasks, or the elders will go to the ancestral altar to ask for Zhunxian treasures.


    This time they came from the sea of stars, they also brought seven pieces, and three pieces were given to Yunlan and others for insurance.


    Ye Chen''s empty hand can shake with the half step true immortal holding Zhun Xian Bao. This strength is simply appalling. If spread to the star sea, enough to make the entire extraterritorial Star River many star regions are boiling incomparably.


    "Boom!"


    The energy beam flies, the holy breath spreads, and the seven people attack fiercely around Ye Chen. In the end, the whole void is cracked, and the core of the battlefield is completely turned into chaos. Only the breath of the quasi immortals and treasures can be seen and the universe is cut off.


    Each of these quasi immortal treasures is the existence of megastar. Many of the decline of the true immortal orthodoxy, even in the Church even have no fairy treasure, rely on a quasi immortal treasure to support face. These quasi immortal treasures are held in the hands of half step real immortals, and can even play a direct role in chasing the truth.


    However, ye Chen was also terrified to the extreme. He sprinkled countless lights between his fingers and palms. At the same time, all kinds of magic powers were cast by Ye Chen to shake the quasi immortal treasures.


    These supernatural powers are free and unrestrained. They are like the sun, the moon and the stars in the universe.


    Even, ye Chen draws out a Tianbao level long sword, splits it with one knife, and displays the immortal Sabre technique of green dragon, Chen Lei Kaitian Dao!


    "Shua


    At that moment, the void was cut open.


    Several elder Taishang were chopped and flew hundreds of miles out of the core of the battlefield. Although the quasi immortal treasure in their hands is still shining, buzzing and shaking, and does not hurt a cent, they themselves are boiling with the power of terror.


    Ye Chen once left a deep scar on the pillars of the Qitian hall, not to mention these ordinary half step real immortals?


    Three or four times in a row, the Tianbao long Dao was obviously unable to collide with zhunxianbao. It was full of cracks, and the broken lines could be seen everywhere. When Yunji and others saw it, they immediately yelled:


    "hold on, this boy is going to be unable to hold on to it!"


    Although they are gnashing their teeth, zhunxianbao is powerful, but just like a high-power water pump, they are trying to extract energy from their bodies. Even if these supreme elders have incredible magic power and have been practicing Taoism for 450000 years, they still can''t withstand such a high-intensity collision. At the moment, they are just gambling that the leaf dust can''t hold on.


    "How can a group of ants cross and test my power?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are deep to the extreme. His swords are crisscrossed. Chen Lei opens the sky in succession. This terrible magical power inherited from the divine beast Qinglong is now in Ye Chen''s hands. It is just like a divine king drawing a sword that is so powerful that it can''t be imagined.


    "Bang!"


    The quasi immortal treasure in the hands of the supreme elder of wujizong was cut off and flew out. The body shape vomited blood and retreated abruptly. The originally unstable state was turbulent again, and almost fell into the realm of true immortality.


    However, ye Chen also paid a price. The Tianbao level long sword broke completely and died.


    "Kill!"


    Several other elders of the supreme master saw that they shot in their eyes and surrounded him like crazy people, trying to take advantage of Ye Chen''s illness to kill him. However, ye Chen immediately took out a Tianbao long sword and fought against the enemy again.Since his return to China, he has killed hundreds of Yuan Ying friars. Although many weapons have been broken, there are still dozens of Tianbao falling into Ye Chen''s hands.


    Unfortunately, the quality of these Tianbao is too low to resist the full siege of zhunxianbao.


    Even if it is a top-level Tianbao, in the collision with zhunxianbao, it can support three or five times at most, and it will be broken out of thin air. In the end, leaf dust hums coldly and takes out a black iron bar directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ye, you are poor in skills. Do you dare to take out a broken iron bar?


    The big old man laughed.


    "Hum, it seems that his wealth is too shallow. He is distressed by the broken pieces of Tianbao. He simply takes out a broken and rotten handle. He can''t even tell whether it''s a sword or a broken iron bar. Are you shivering, boy? Sure enough, it''s from the barbarian planet. I don''t have any details. It''s only for my nephew to be an entourage. "


    The thin old man sneered.


    "Ye Daoyou, if you are short of treasures, I can give you seventeen or eighteen pieces. Why fight and kill?" Cloud extremely faint smile.


    "What a broken iron bar, covered with copper rust, black and green. This leaf dust is also a true immortal at least. He is about to visit a star region. Can''t you even bring out a good weapon? "


    The other monks, who were watching, were equally wide eyed.


    "Yes, it''s too chilly. Even if we want Tianbao, we can pull out dozens or hundreds of them at any time. Is it not for death that he fights with a broken iron bar


    There are other elders of Tianzong shaking their heads.


    "Can it be a special weapon?" Some people speculate.


    However, he was quickly ridiculed by the people around him. The magic soldier was so shabby. The black iron bar was covered with copper rust. It was extremely miserable. Even the little friars who built the foundation area disdained to use this weapon. It was estimated that it could only be used by beggars.

 Chapter 970

    What''s more, even if it''s really a magic weapon? The five quasi immortal treasures are here. Ye Chen''s weapon is bullshit.


    Even many people on earth, including the disciples of the frost leaf sect, feel a little ashamed. How can we fight with a broken iron bar that beggars don''t use?


    Those elders also want to mock, leaf dust already cold hum a voice: "noisy."


    The powerful and incredible Shenyuan power infused into the broken blade of the magic weapon. At the next moment, the copper green on the dark iron bar instantly faded, and the dark sword body became bright. An unimaginable terror rose from the broken blade of the magic weapon.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, countless blue thunder and lightning mixed with colorful God thunder exploded outside the broken blade. It was not only the law, but also vaguely mixed with the power of heaven.


    All they felt was that there was a god rising in front of them. The terrible light fills the void of the universe, just like another big sun rising outside the earth and shining everywhere. All the people are shivering in this gorgeous Fairy Light.


    In front of this broken blade, the other five quasi immortal treasures are children in front of adults, which can not be matched at all.


    "This is..."


    The eyes of countless people widened, and the faces of several elders were even more startled, including Yunji, a man who had seen the world. He was suddenly shocked and immediately tried to urge Zhun Xianbao to retreat.


    But it''s late


    "Click!"


    Ye Chen uses a broken blade as a knife and cuts it out with one knife.


    "Chen Lei''s Tiankai Dao, the first type!"


    In an instant, a knife broke the sky.


    The void was split into a crack that was nearly ten thousand miles long. The knife mark, which started in front of the leaf dust, swept through several supreme elders and stretched to the depths of the universe. Many of the nearby monks were directly caught in the knife awn and instantly twisted into pieces.


    Among the seven Taishang elders, there were two on the spot. Their bodies suddenly broke apart and a blood line appeared on their forehead. It was cut into two pieces by Ye Chen.


    The other five were all wounded, and their faces were startled. Several pieces of Zhunxian treasure seemed to have been severely damaged, and their light was dim and they gave out sad cries.


    Cut half a step with one knife, really immortal!


    "I''m going. Is this guy still human?"


    The eyes of the monks were staring down.


    Ye Chen''s knife was so terrible that two of the seven besieged Taishang elders were killed on the spot, and even the spirit and Yuanying were strangled out.


    One of the two men had no zhunxianbao in his hand, while the other had been severely injured before, so they were the first to die.


    Others, like Yunji, have many magic weapons for life. As early as ye Chen drew his sabre, he saw that the opportunity was not good, and he went back crazily. He offered seven or eight defense magic weapons, and only at the cost of breaking many magic weapons and suffering heavy damage, could they barely escape from this sabre.


    "How could it be that the two were really dead?"


    The beautiful woman in palace dress is in shock.


    The mountain and river map of Jintong cult is known as the first in defense among Zhunxian treasures, and she is not good at attacking. Therefore, relying on the map of mountains and rivers, she is the one with the least impact.


    However, seeing the death of two old friends, the lady in palace dress was still scared, her face white and her plump body trembled slightly.


    This is a half step true immortal. There are not many such figures even in a big sect. Now he was killed by Ye Chen.


    If you want to be effective against the half step immortal, you may need to draw it with the blood of the heart.


    What is the best way to sacrifice one''s own treasure?


    "What''s the weapon in this boy''s hand? Why does it give me a feeling of trembling and fear from my soul? Even Zhun Xianbao was almost injured under it?"


    In the eyes of the burly old man, the essence shoots, and stares at the immortal soldiers in Ye Chen''s palm.


    Although there is a word "Zhun" in front of Zhun Xianbao, it is actually made of the same materials as the real Xianbao. It is forged from immortal gold, but it can''t become a real tool and spirit because it doesn''t warm up the Xianyuan in it. It can''t be a real tool and spirit to suppress a sect and replace the real immortal to guard the sect. But in terms of sharpness and firmness, zhunxianbao is not much weaker.


    Now, these would-be immortal treasures were almost hit by Ye Chen?


    Although it was only a few small cuts, it was harmless, but it still frightened the big old man.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. It was just a broken iron bar. How can it have the power now? And it''s not Xianbao or quasi Xianbao, but in terms of sharpness, it''s even stronger than Xianbao. What''s going on? "


    The elder of Changsheng sect also had purple eyes, looking at the broken blade, full of greed and a trace of fear.


    "Whatever it is, I can''t wait to get him."


    Yun ji looks ugly and says in a low voice.


    The power of leaf dust explosion is beyond their imagination.


    The two who died were both half step real immortals. One of them even held Zhun Xian Bao, but he was also killed by Ye Chen. Although most of the credit is due to the sharp weapon in Ye Chen''s hand, and even Zhun Xian Bao is chopped, ye Chen''s magic power of shaking the sun and moon is also frightening.Although the other five elders survived, all of them were injured. The beautiful lady in palace clothes escaped from the mountain and river map because of the bad opportunity.


    But how many knives can they use to block the dust?


    As long as I think of it, everyone is scared.


    "Fairy sword, come on." Yunji is shouting.


    The death of two old friends was just in front of him. At this time, he did not dare to worry about the things on the earth, and reached out to find the quasi immortal Baolong Yao.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden light comes from the earth. But with this move, the three gods of jinwumen suffered. They were besieged by the nine orifices Shenying and the six evil cults. Some people died on the spot, and the other fled with the butu.


    "Damn it, my grandfather''s baby is still in his hands!"


    Fengling herself is not good enough. Seeing the butcher running away, she can''t help stamping her feet anxiously and shouting.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Leaf dust''s body just lightly returned a sentence, the wind bell immediately put down the heart, patted his abundant chest to grow a breath.


    "No, no, no, when did I trust him so much?"


    Reaction over the wind bell immediately blushed, deeply lowered his head, even the face of the other party''s body did not dare to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Daoyou, we had misunderstandings before. If you don''t sit down and enjoy tea slowly, how about a detailed and quiet talk?"


    Cloud pole put out a pair of gentle smiling face appearance, even if Zhun Xian Bao is in the body, he also feels no sense of security.


    Several other elders, including the old man who was thin and thin, had a smile on their faces that seemed like crying or laughing. They are the elders of the real immortal sect. They are as high as the dragon. When did they lower their posture to please the enemy, and they were the aborigines of a wild planet?

 Chapter 971

    But ye Chen is too powerful, and his methods are too weird. Even they don''t want to be enemies with Ye Chen any more, at least not now.


    The butcher was also terrified, burning his life essence in a hurry, escaping from the earth and shooting into the depths of the universe.


    "Late."


    As soon as ye Chen points out, he points out the fleeing butcher and explodes it on the spot. He grabs the crystal ball full of pengzun''s Yuanying and spirit. He collects the crystal ball into the pure glass Ruyi beads and prepares to remodel the body in the future.


    Then, ye Chen holds the broken blade in his hand and cuts it out again.


    "Chen Lei opens the sky knife!"


    Although the edge of terror is only half power, it is still a powerful weapon.


    "No!"


    Several elders of the Supreme Master cried out in horror.


    But it didn''t work. This knife cut into the universe again and broke the sky. The invisible scar was even printed on the moon. It pulled out a knife mark thousands of miles long on the surface of the moon.


    In the void, chaos is torn apart, and Yin and yang are separated. It seems that the ancient green dragon, which respects the dragon head, holds the hand of nature and separates life and death with a knife!


    "Bang!"


    Several pieces of zhunxianbao have been split and flew out by the leaf dust. But this time, the supreme elder of Wanyao gate did not escape, and was directly cut into two pieces by Ye Chen. And he controls zhunxianbao, and sends out a sad cry, which turns into a black light and shoots into the universe.


    Another elder Taishang fell down!


    It''s just the beginning, no matter how many of the rest beg, threaten, try to escape. Leaf dust in front of such as iron, ignore.


    Third knife!


    The fourth!


    The body shape is changeable and everywhere. It seems that the elder of Miedu sect who wants to escape into the world of hundreds of millions of times at any time will die. His zhunxianbao blood killing magic knife was almost beaten into a fan soldier.


    The fifth!


    Sixth!


    Every time ye Chen wields his sword, he takes the life of at least one supreme elder. At the end of the day, even the beautiful women in palace clothes who hide in the mountain and river map and want to escape light and fly away are not escaped. Ye Chen cuts the mountain and river map with a knife, and the knife is crisscrossed and torn by life.


    The map of mountains, rivers and countries that evolved into a world is even more tragic. A knife mark visible to the naked eye appears on the scroll, which turns into light.


    Playing between his fingers, ye Chen put out six knives and killed six half step real immortals.


    In the end, only Yunji was left.


    Even though he is known as the king of the mountain, he has countless defense magic weapons and holds the Immortal Dragon Yao in his hand, but at the moment, he is shivering like a mole ant under the blade of Ye Chen! Countless onlookers were speechless, and ye Chen''s ferocity was unimaginable.


    "How could it be so, how could it be so?"


    The last God son who followed cloud pole is staring at this scene. At the last moment, they also held the quasi immortal treasure and wanted to go into the earth to kill and kill the frost leaf sect. They forced Ye Chen, the quasi real immortal, to bow his head and accomplish the magnificent undertaking that the seven great gods such as Yunlan and so on had not completed together. But the next second, the storm changed.


    Ye Chen put out six knives and killed six Taishang elders.


    Now outside the earth, only Yunji is still struggling to support it.


    Although this patron king is famous for taking treasure and claiming to be able to kill half a step immortal, he seems to have little chance to win in the face of the more ferocious Ye Chen. And once he dies, how can he escape?


    If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, the butcher is the first one!


    "What kind of enemies did I provoke..."


    For a moment, despair surged into their hearts.


    "You may not be defeated. Lao Yun is the legitimate son of your majesty. He is famous for his many treasures. He has countless treasures on his body, and even the most powerful secret treasure given by his majesty. Even in the face of the true immortals, he can save his life for a moment or three. That ye Chen can''t support such a powerful "magic weapon" for a long time. He may even be bitten by the supernatural soldiers and be seriously injured. "


    Someone suddenly bowed his head.


    This is common sense, such as zhunxianbao. Even if half step immortal holds it, it can''t be used for a long time. As for Xianbao, it''s more terrifying. The top half step of Zhenxian can only motivate Xianbao to strike.


    Of course, that blow also destroyed the sky and the earth, but one knife cut down the moon in the sky, which was comparable to more than 70% of the power of Hedao Zhenxian.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that what ye Chen had in his palm was not a magic weapon, but a broken blade of a divine treasure. Although it was extremely sharp, it didn''t take much power to activate it.


    "Dada Da --!"


    Ye Chen raised her long front, her eyes like a sword, and stepped on the void step by step to the cloud pole.


    "Ye Daoyou, have something to say. It was a misunderstanding before. I didn''t mean to fight against frost leaf and the earth. It was all abetted by longevity education. Now that six of them are dead, the misunderstanding has been solved. We don''t need to fight and kill any more. "


    Yun ji''s face is warm and sincere. Some Earthlings, even cheated by his appearance, really believe it.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, just a knife.


    The first form of Chen Lei''s sky opening Sabre starts from the chaos. The light of the knife cuts through the sky directly and cuts on the cloud pole. Although the sword was lifted up by the Dragon Yao sword, it made a fierce roar, and it was blocked by death. However, the sword also suffered heavy damage and had to make a whine, converging the light and falling into the arms of Yunji."Ye Daoyou, what do you mean?" Yun ji''s face was astringent with a smile.


    "Come again!"


    The second time, he made a sound of chopping.


    The second move of CHENLEI sky opening knife!


    "Shua la la --!"


    For example, when the universe was in the abyss, the Immortal King split heaven and earth with one knife at dusk, and created Yin and Yang. The pure Qi rose to immortality, and the earth Qi declined to turbid. With the blessing of immortal soldiers, he became sharper and sharper.


    "Click!"


    There are more than ten magic weapons on the surface of Yunji''s body, including the ancient bronze compass, the extremely strange Golden Tripod with three feet and six ears, and the scepter engraved with divine patterns to depict countless alien gods


    Pieces of defense or life-saving treasures emerge out of thin air and turn into layers of brilliance to stop Ye Chen''s sword. Finally in a burst of crackling situation, reluctantly blocked.


    "Ye Chen, do you really want to stay with me forever?" Cloud Ji glared.


    But before Yunji can breathe a sigh of relief, the third blade of Ye Chen has been cut out.


    "Chen Lei Kaitian Dao, the third type!"


    This Chen Lei Kaitian Dao is more powerful than the other. Without the Long Yao immortal sword and many defensive magic weapons, Yunji can no longer resist it, and the brush knife has to be cut in two. If it was not at the last moment, a magic charm suddenly appeared and dropped its light, blocking the blade of leaf dust, which tore up the void, the cloud would really fall.


    Unfortunately, with the blade of Ye Chen, the talisman also quickly burned and died.


    When the cards are played, they only block Ye Chen''s three knives, and ye Chen is about to chop out the fourth knife. Yunji''s face finally shows a look of panic.


    "Ye Daoyou, spare your life, show mercy, show mercy!"


    At that moment, all the monks who witnessed this scene lost their voice


    Wang Yunji, an invincible supporter, has begged for mercy?

 Chapter 972

    Zhun Xian Bao, Shen Shen Bao, defense talisman.


    The cards at the bottom of the box were all played, but in front of Ye Chen, it was just a knife. He was finally afraid.


    Although he was the elder immortal of jinwumen who lived for more than 70000 years, he still cherished his life. However, when he asked for mercy, he still maintained the dignity of a half step immortal:


    "ye Daoyou, if you can let me die, Yun would like to give my family property. However, I have accumulated more than ten thousand stars for many years. Yunmou is willing to pay nothing and give it to you. "


    The cloud extreme positive color says.


    As the prince of jinwumen, he did not know how much property he had accumulated. However, we can''t help but gasp when we make a simple calculation. It is absolutely rich and can rival the star river. We can pile up a god son or a half step real immortal''s terrorist assets only by relying on massive cultivation resources.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen doesn''t seem interested in it. He still comes with a knife and his face is calm and calm.


    "Ye Chen, don''t push your luck!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s footstep, yun ji suddenly changed his expression and said, "if you really kill me, my eldest brother, my second brother, and my fifth brother will surely avenge me. I''m the real son of Jinwu. You can''t be their opponent even if you get the chance to ascend the sky step by step. If you hide in the abandoned star field, you will be caught by them. The power of our real immortal sect is far beyond your imagination... "


    There was only one knife to answer him.


    "Shua


    The knife awn broke into the void, and one arm of Yunji was cut off directly.


    "Ah!"


    Yunji gave out a shrill cry.


    This is a knife cut with Shenbao broken blade. At that time, the broken blade was inserted in the spirit of Wanyao Shenzi, which caused great damage to his spirit. In fact, the nine sky divine light is extremely pure high-level energy, just like fire pouring into water, it must have a violent reaction.


    At the same time, even if Yunji is half a step immortal, but his wound is still surrounded by a thin layer of divine light, so that Yunji only feels that he is suffering from a thousand cuts and thousands of cuts.


    "Ye Chen, you''re making a big mistake. You''re making a big mistake. Stop quickly, or you and the whole frost leaf sect will fall into the abyss!" The cloud cries hoarsely.


    "Shua


    Once again, Yunji''s leg was removed again, and he let out a bigger scream than before: "why! I''ve asked you for mercy. Why do you want to do it? "


    Ye Chen held the broken blade in his hand and stood up with his sword. His eyes were indifferent and said: "I said that I would take back the crimes and hatred that jinwumen once committed. Ye Chen has no other advantages in my life, that is, I have to collect debts and revenge when I have revenge. You are only a small interest. Sooner or later, I will go to Jinwu gate, and then it will be time to recover with interest and capital. "


    Finish saying that, leaf dust again a knife, cut down cloud pole''s right hand.


    Yunji no longer screams this time, but raises his head and looks at Ye Chen with incomparable resentment.


    "Ye Chen, you will certainly regret it. I will step on your ancestral gate, frustrate the whole frost leaf and the earth, kill you and your favorite disciple''s family members, burn them with magic flame for 10000 years, until the moment when the ashes disappear, I swear I swear


    Finish saying, he suddenly cried out: "five elder brothers, I fall into this picture now, you still don''t save me?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    With the words of Yunji, the deep universe, suddenly sounded an ancient and vast horn sound. The sound of the trumpet is so long that it penetrates the whole solar system and spreads to every corner of the earth. Even the old monster, who is closed and painstaking, has to open his eyes and gaze into the void of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Only to see the separation of the chaotic fog outside the solar system, the first to enter is a young man driving a Jinwu chariot into the battlefield, the man''s black hair crystal clear, draped on his shoulders. His height is straight, his whole body is covered with divine radiance, just like gold casting. His whole body is full of the breath of holiness and majesty, as if a round of sun squeezed into the whole planet.


    Although he had only two feet, the breath of Jinwu was more than ten times stronger than that of nine winged Phoenix.


    This is the true descendant of the divine beast!


    Although the blood of shuangzujinwu is impure, it has one fifth of Jinwu blood, which can be called the divine animal lineage. Such a descendant of a divine beast is so powerful that it can hardly be killed. He is proficient in various fire magic powers. Once he is an adult, he can be as good as half step in the road. In the future, he will even have the opportunity to evolve into a real god beast.


    Its value in the universe is incalculable. It is enough to buy ten mineral stars with rich resources. Even if you want to change it for a quasi immortal treasure, the opponent may be attracted by it. This is a necessary war beast for the town people to guard mountains and pull chariots.


    Can pull the cart with the descendant of the divine beast, plus the sound of five brothers, ye Chen already knows the identity of the visitor.


    Young master of Jinwu gate, Yunchen!


    "Boom!"


    The arrival of Yunchen is just the beginning.


    Behind him, there is a thousand feet long jinwulong car, and then there is a second, third and fourth. In the end, there are more than dragon boat and dragon boat Hundreds of warships, crossing the void, out of chaos and into the solar system.On every warship, there are many Yuanying elders and countless golden elixir soldiers.


    In addition, many people saw not only the warships of the great Zhenxian sect, but also those of the Dionysian sect and the ice flame sect. There are dozens more and one or two less. There are also Shenzi driving chariots, fire and Phoenix, red tiger roar, follow in the prince Yunchen side.


    Warships are densely packed with flags and countless numbers, covering the entire solar system.


    At this moment, the battle of the earth has finally reached its climax!


    ¡­¡­


    Around the solar system, in a fog of chaos, people can only see that one by one, thousands of feet long, like a hill of warships, cast from the empty air, constantly crossing the fog of chaos, like dumplings, one after another.


    "I''m kidding. I''m afraid it''s enough for such forces to step down a true celestial orthodoxy."


    There were onlookers shaking their mouths.


    The real immortal sect, which can almost be counted as the number one in Xinghe, almost gathered here.


    Thirty, fifty, seventy


    At the end of the day, it was so dense that it could hardly be counted. Those warships came like a forest. On each of them, there were earth shaking forces emerging. The power of tens of thousands of golden elixir friars together twisted the space, which was enough to rival a monk of Yuanying peak.


    Only one warship is so terrible, and there are hundreds of such warships?

 Chapter 973

    But what is more terrifying and frightening is the young master of jinwumen who is driving the golden Wulong chariot and has two gold Wula chariots in front of the warships.


    Yunchen!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Yunchen drove along, his face was solemn and quiet.


    He was silent and indifferent. But even the billions of living beings left on the earth can''t help holding their breath, as if there was a great man driving into the solar system.


    "How can it be? How could Yunchen abandon the star realm? He is the little master of the true immortal sect. Jinwumen recognized that the fourth true immortal was expected to be promoted. How can Jinwu Zhenxian allow him to step into this star field? What if he falls down? "


    Someone''s eyes are wide open.


    "Hum, master Yun is the first general of jinwumen, and he is known as the invincible existence under the way of harmony. As long as it''s not true that he''s a true immortal, who can hurt him? "


    Nearby, a middle-aged monk sneered: "however, I don''t know if the cloud little Lord has brought the most powerful immortal treasure into the abandoned star realm. If it comes, it will be really invincible, and you don''t need to be afraid of the real fairies. "


    Everyone knows what he said.


    Jinwumen town is the most precious, but also a genuine immortal treasure - Dragon chopper!


    This is a legendary immortal treasure made by the great emperor of jinwumen in his own flesh. It is said that one blow can smash the stars and cut down the real dragon.


    The immortal treasure is always in the charge of the little master Yunchen. In his hands, it can rival the real immortal of Hedao in a short time. If the Dragon blade is also brought, then ye Chen will be no match for Yunchen even if he is promoted to Zhenxian on the spot.


    "No way. There are curses and prohibitions left by the ancient immortals in this star field. The way of heaven is incomplete, and all the powers above the unity of Tao are forbidden. Xianbao is equivalent to the life extension of a true immortal. It has the purest power of a true immortal and is unlikely to enter the abandoned star realm. "


    "However, cloud Shao Lord may have other backers, such as the secret treasures and talismans given by Zhenxian, and with the hundreds of warships, no stars can be swept away."


    Another elder, haggard looking sect elder, coughed gently.


    In the immortal world, once the number of low-level friars reaches a certain level, it is quite different. Ye Chen may not care about dozens or hundreds of Yuan babies, but what if the number becomes hundreds or thousands?


    Thousands of Yuan babies join hands to shake the star sea and the universe. The power is so terrible that it can''t be imagined. I''m afraid that it''s better to catch up with Hedao than ye Chen. Under this unprecedented attack, they may also fall.


    Looking at the many warships behind Yunchen, even if there are not thousands of Yuan babies, there are hundreds of them. In addition to many golden elixirs, ye Chen and the earth are really in an unprecedented crisis.


    This situation is not only clear to many monks, including Qingchuan cherry, Shen MengYue, and the frost leaf sect people on the earth, all of them feel cool at the same time. However, they had a lot of experience before, and their confidence in Ye Chen was strengthened after all, and their worries were no longer revealed easily.


    But Yunji doesn''t think so.


    He laughed wildly and said, "Ye Chen, the young master of jinwumen has already led a large army. There are as many as ten true immortals in half a step, not to mention hundreds of Yuan babies and warships. How can you resist?"


    Yunji has only one left leg left, and the other three legs have been cut off. The immortal light shines on the wound, and the power of immortal utensils is burning his body and spirit.


    Although the dark iron bar is just a standard immortal soldier, far from the real power of God treasure, it still makes Yunji suffer heavy damage, and even can''t recover the body. The breath almost falls down to the level of true immortal.


    "Let him go!"


    Yunchen drove by, his eyes swept over the incomplete cloud pole, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he quickly recovered to calm and said with an extremely majestic voice.


    Nearly ten Taishang elders who followed Yunchen did not speak.


    Seven or eight quasi immortal treasures shine in their hands. The maps of mountains and rivers, the blood killing magic sword and other previously flying treasures have now fallen into the hands of the people of the corresponding great religion, and have regained their luster, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    And the God sons under their seats even more open their mouths: "evil block, don''t quickly release your royal highness of the patron!"


    "Ye Chen, if you dare to kill the elder and the son of God, and bully the great religion, I will not let you go. Now that your Highness has arrived, please kneel down and beg for mercy


    "What''s the bullshit? As soon as the soldier comes out, crush him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people looked at Ye Chen coldly. Some of the elders of the immortal sect and wujizong were eager to rush forward and swallow Ye dust.


    As we all know, the gods said that ye Chen would beg for mercy, but in fact, there was no guarantee of death. If ye Chen really kneels down, there is only one way to die, and even zongmen and all living beings on earth will be buried with them.


    The feud between Ye Chen and the major religions was so deep that it could hardly be washed away by the water of nine days.


    Therefore, many of the people who have been oppressed by Ye Chen, whether they are the children of various sects or foreign children, are now smiling at Ye Chen, quietly looking at Ye Chen, waiting for ye Chen to die.


    "Click!"


    Ye Chen glanced at the crowd. He didn''t stay half a minute on the hundreds of warships and the young master Yunchen. He turned his head again and cut off the only left leg of Yunji with another knife in front of the public."Ah!"


    The cloud pole can''t control any more, send out incomparably miserable howl.


    While howling, he looked at Ye Chen with his eyes full of resentment. The wounds caused by the nine heavenly soldiers are irreparable. Although Yunji didn''t know the origin of the broken blade, he knew that his limbs would never be recovered. Even if he could, he would have to pay a painful price that Yunji could hardly bear.


    "Ye Chen, I want you to die! I want you to be buried with all the sects and the whole earth. I want to... "


    Yun Ji is complaining.


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chen threw his sword out and drew it on his face. He flew hundreds of feet into the air directly. Half of his face was smashed, and his teeth were mixed with bright red blood. His whole body turned dozens of times on the spot before stopping. His face was deformed and almost no one could recognize him.


    "Noisy."


    At this time the leaf dust just light said.


    "Well?"


    Little master cloud Chen''s eyes narrowed, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes.


    When he arrived, a million troops arrived, ye Chen dared to cut Yunji in front of him. Even if he had no feelings for the younger brother, he was furious at the moment.


    "Ye Chen, are you really not afraid that after defeat, all the doors will be destroyed and billions of life on the earth will be bloody washed, just because you are alone? You will be the sinner of the whole earth and even of the abandoned astral realm. "


    There is the elder of the great religion, Yin Sen Sen Sen said.


    Another elder brother said with a smile:


    "I''m afraid he still has a dream of being a real immortal, but I don''t know that a monk Yuanying is worthy of being a real immortal? Even if your highness and the king of Tianlei Jiaowang are in the south, there is still a gap between them. "

 Chapter 974

    "Ye Daoyou, if you are caught with your hands tied, we will never hurt a member of the frost leaf sect."


    There are also people with a gentle face, trying to persuade the dust to give up resistance.


    Although they didn''t have time before, but now they enter the arena and see the corpses all over the sky, as well as the tragic situation of Wang Yunji, all of which highlight the difficulty of Ye Chen.


    Although they are confident, nearly ten Taishang elders still hold Zhun Xian Bao, together with Shaozhu Yunchen and hundreds of Yuanying warships, encircle the whole earth, besieging Ye Chen, who has been repeatedly in great wars. At this moment, it is only the end of the spars and oars. It should not be a big problem.


    But if you can survive, you will win. The gentle and gentle elder wanted to persuade Ye Chen to stop his hands.


    But the leaf dust only lightly vibrates the hand to break the blade.


    "Kill!"


    With a cold sound, ye Chen has turned into a shining light and shot into many warships. His sword is bright and sharp to the extreme. In front of Ye Chen''s powerful and incredible three deities, he is easily pierced and pierced like a flimsy thin paper. With a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, ye Chen almost breaks through in one step.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, ye Chen has come to the warships.


    "Boom!"


    He fits in one. Although these warships are made of star mother gold or sun refined gold, and they are carved with many array, they still belong to the level of Tianbao. How can they resist the impact of Ye Chen?


    On the spot, seven or eight warships were smashed by him on the spot. Many golden elixirs carried in the warship were like tofu under a hammer. Tens of thousands of golden elixirs couldn''t bear his incomparable power. They exploded in the air, even with people and boats, and were smashed into blood mist by leaf dust.


    But this is not over. Then, ye Chen sweeps out his sword and uses his sword with his sword to display Chen Lei''s sky opening sword. With a knife across the sky, the blade''s awn is out of the void, and he has killed dozens of Yuan babies! The defensive magic weapons on those Yuan Ying''s bodies are almost like paper paste. They can''t even block the leaf dust for a moment or even a second, so they are divided into two parts.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The extraterritorial star expeditionary force, which almost hit a knife and crossed many empty spaces, was very energetic and wanted to easily conquer the earth and the whole abandoned star territory, and suffered heavy damage. More than a hundred yuan infantile combat effectiveness fell.


    "How dare you!"


    All the elders of the Supreme Master were shocked and angry. Even the little Lord Yunchen opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes exploded, which made him extremely angry.


    In the face of a million troops, shouldn''t normal people be soft and beg for mercy, discuss conditions well, and finally force them to despair? Ye Chen even dare to face these heavy pressure, just like the top of Mount Tai''s numerous powerful people to preempt.


    It''s just looking for death!


    "You''re trying to kill yourself!"


    Even if it is in a little tolerant God son or elders, the bottom of the heart to Ye Chen also sentenced to death.


    "This guy is a fool at all. He has only muscles and no brain. On his own, he dares to directly attack our million troops, thinking that killing a few golden elixir babies will make him proud of the real immortal orthodoxy? He didn''t know the true power of the true fairyland. If we strike together, we can easily crush him to dust. "


    The elder of wujizong sneered in his heart. All the other Taishang elders were full of real yuan. Their breath shook the heaven and the earth. They were ready to urge Zhun Xian Bao in their hands to kill Ye Chen with a joint attack.


    Although Ye Chen had defeated Yunji and others before, they believed that their ten supreme elders, many quasi immortal treasures and hundreds of Yuan babies could wipe Ye dust from the earth easily. This is a force that people who abandon the star field can never imagine. What''s more, there is still a little master Yunchen. This is the invincible existence under the so-called harmonious way. He has the biggest pressure box bottom means on his body!


    But ye Chen didn''t want to answer them. He just shook the blade in his hand and spat out four words:


    "a sword passes away from the world!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, an unimaginable, gorgeous silver sword rainbow appeared out of thin air.


    In the sword rainbow, there seems to be a statue shrouded in the endless divine splendor, wearing divine armor and holding a magic sword. The figure is tens of thousands of feet, and the face is blurred. In the light of the light, the God of heaven will cross the dust and cut the void and tear the universe apart.


    The beauty of the sword rainbow is almost unimaginable. Compared with the last time, it is more elegant and detached, as if it really comes from the peerless sword cut by the nine immortals.


    The only drawback is that the empty image of the court God general that day is somewhat ethereal and illusory, far less than before. However, its breath is much stronger than any sword that ye Chen has cleaved before.


    "Shua --!"


    Under this sword, the universe seems to be frozen. No matter how many yuan babies, nearly ten Taishang elders holding Zhunxian treasure, and even the little Lord Yunchen, are still, as if they are stupid.


    Only the light sword of Ye Chen swept across the sky. The silver sword, which has been condensed into a line, gently sweeps all the people in front of him. The light even reaches thousands of miles away and does not dissipate. It seems to split the heaven and earth!


    Then, take back the sword and put it into the sheath.


    "Click."


    Until the sound of entering the sheath sounded, nearly ten Taishang elders who were in front of Ye Chen''s body could not even inspire the Zhun Xian Bao in their hands, so they broke through the middle.Even their bodies and spirits were cut in two by the sword. Even the young master Yunchen gave out a shocking scream. Their left arm was cut off, their chariots were split, their hair was spread like crazy, and their bodies retreated wildly.


    And behind them, hundreds of warships and Yuan babies were broken at the same time, and countless golden elixir babies fell down. The silver sword, which condensed into a line, even split tens of thousands of miles, and cut the void into an unimaginable huge black crack, which was not healed for a long time.


    Millions of troops, hundreds of Yuan babies, under the sword of Ye Chen, are as weak as local chickens and dogs!


    At that moment, it was full of shock!


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the energy storm surges wildly, the blood color spreads all over the world, innumerable limbs and broken arms, together with the wreckage of warships all over the earth.


    The space roared like thunder, and the huge black crack stretched from the front of Ye Chen to thousands of miles away, like an abyss of heaven. From the bottom up, it seemed that there was a black wound in the sky.


    "How could it be?"


    All the onlookers, whether it is the foreign Yuanying, the people of the earth, or the sects and monks coming from the star sea. At the same time Leng in the spot, incredible witness this scene, as if to see the Arabian Nights.


    It seems that the wanjiao united army, which can crush the earth with one foot, has been killed by Ye Chen with a sword, and nearly half of them have been killed?


    In particular, the ten Taishang elders, who came from all the great fairies, were one of the most powerful figures in the sect, and they were the elders of Zhenjiao. But even Zhun Xian Bao has no time to stimulate, so that ye Chen''s sword, even his soul and body, are all mixed into pieces!

 Chapter 975

    Among the ten supreme elders, no one has the secret method or the top secret treasure for life. Even if he strikes together, he may be able to escape.


    But ye Chen killed them with the magic weapon of broken blade.


    Although this broken weapon is only a small part of the divine treasure, it is a real immortal soldier after all. Its power is incredible. In addition to its extremely sharp and strong strength, the most terrifying thing is that the wound can not be healed at all.


    If it is a fatal wound, it will fall on the spot. I''m afraid that he Dao Zhenxian can''t bear the blade of leaf dust.


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be..."


    Yunchen retreated wildly. One of his left arms was cut off by the leaf dust, and scarlet blood was splashed everywhere. Originally, he was strict. Yuanting and Yuezhi were extremely dignified, just like a dragon in the world. But now his hair was scattered and his chest was full of splashed blood. There was no sense of dignity.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen takes advantage of the situation to pursue, and once again cuts a dozen yuan infants who come up from the siege and cuts them in two on the spot.


    "Unfortunately, this sword can only be used once every other generation." Ye Chen sighed.


    One sword is a great magic power created by the emperor of heaven. It can stimulate the spirit and will left by the previous masters in the weapon, and then a brilliant and unimaginable attack of terror will break out. The stronger the master who used the weapon, the more terrifying the flying immortal sword was.


    According to Ye Chen, this cutting edge is a part of the King Kong Ruyi stick, the king of apes and demons. Although it can not exert its full strength, it is still extremely terrifying.


    "Kill, all hands, kill him!"


    Cloud Chen roared, his heart both angry and with a trace of fear. At this moment, the young master of jinwumen finally understood why his five younger brothers, together with the six Taishang elders, joined hands to hold the quasi divine instrument, but he was also defeated by Ye Chen. It turned out that ye Chen was so powerful.


    When that sword, Yunchen even had the feeling of facing his father, Jinwu Zhenxian!


    "Together


    "Crash!"


    At that moment, in the sky, the banners were like the forest, and the war generals were like rain. After the reaction of numerous foreign big Religions'' Yuanying Jindan, their eyes were red, and they rushed up crazily, regardless of life or death. Many warships use the most powerful main gun array, and the ninety-nine divine thunder array are fired at the same time. One strike can be comparable to the peak strength of the dollar baby.


    "Kill!"


    Countless killing sounds shake the sun and the moon, thousands of thousands of brilliant lights fill the void, the God rainbow penetrates the sun, and the terrifying energy tide slaps on the earth, shaking the heaven and earth, and exploding the void.


    It was an unprecedented battle. In this battle, friar Jindan was just like a mole ant. When he was photographed by Ye Chen, thousands of people were killed and injured. Monk Yuanying was killed by dozens.


    "Boom!"


    The core of the battlefield where ye Chen is located has been turned into an ocean of light. Countless chains of order and the power of law are surging among them, and the light of lightning is interwoven. Almost every moment, hundreds of thousands of golden elixir Yuanying friars fall.


    With one sword, ye Chen smashed seven or eight warships, and more than a dozen young babies were killed.


    But they still give up their bodies and forget to die, and rush forward desperately. Two or three of the ten Taishang elders managed to avoid the most deadly attack because they were at the very edge of the sword style. Although they were seriously injured, they almost fell half a step into the realm of true immortals, but they still swallowed the magic medicine and drove their magic power to the peak to control Zhun Xian Bao''s siege again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, even the void is broken.


    They drove their power to the peak, and urged zhunxianbao. One strike was almost as good as half of the combined attack, which made a huge black hole out of hundreds of miles of space. Many Jindan and Yuanying friars were involved in the attack because they didn''t have time to escape. Finally, they didn''t even have time to hum. In an instant, the whole person turned into meat sauce, and even the spirit and Yuanying were all shattered.


    "A group of ants."


    Ye Chen''s face was like ice, her eyes were indifferent, and she had no fear at all.


    Although he can''t use a sword to pass the world, ye Chen still has the power of half yuan. His body, soul and baby have reached the state of being out of the body. His body is so powerful that he can''t believe it. His magic power is endless, just like a perpetual motion machine with infinite combat.


    Let these people how to rush up, ye Chen does not care, just a knife cut out, horizontal Jue sun and moon.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Every time ye Chen collides with those quasi immortal treasures, the immortal sword in Ye Chen''s hand makes a thunderous sound. Shaking thousands of miles of monks, the soul to crack, the body of a few to break, the vast holy breath and immortal light in that area.


    At the end of the war, the area was almost a dead end.


    Only half a step of true immortals, formed into the battle array, or the Shenzi who control the quasi immortal treasure, can reluctantly participate in this battle. Although the magic power of Shenzi is far less than that of half step real immortals, their whole body magic power is only enough to urge the quasi immortal treasure to break out one or two blows.


    But enough, one son of God comes up and strikes, and ten sons of God are ten blows.


    The disturbance they caused to Ye Chen is also very huge, because only zhunxianbao and banbu Zhenxian can hurt Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen''s attack is unparalleled in the world, his physique has not yet completely reached Yuanying''s territory. After receiving numerous powerful bombardments, he is also a little shaky, and there are many cracks in his body.The three nearly perfect bodies are no longer perfect.


    But ye Chen''s enemy was even worse. Ten supreme elders, dozens of Shenzi, hundreds of Yuan infants and millions of soldiers joined hands to attack. Now?


    There were only two or three elders left, and the son of God lost a lot, and less than a third of them were left. In the void, the battle broke out for only half an hour, but the dead monks were more than hundreds of thousands?


    "Ye Chen, die for me


    Yunchen holds the immortal treasure Longyao in his hand. At this moment, he breaks out with all his strength and shows the invincible Jin Wu men young master''s dignity under the Harmony road. With one sword, he shakes the four fields and kills Ye Chen.


    But leaf dust just backhand to chop out, he easily flew out. Although he is said to be invincible under the harmonious way, there is a huge gap between him and the half yuan power.


    "How could it be so? How could it be so? "


    Yunji, who lost all his limbs, lies on the edge of the battlefield, looking at this scene and calling out in despair.


    It should not be. There are nearly ten true immortal orthodoxy alone. There are hundreds of other big and small sects. What astral domains cannot be conquered?


    Unless the real Taoist immortal hands, it should have been easy to step down. Why is Ye Chen so powerful? In the case of defeating so many half step real immortals in a row, he is still in a good mood for war and looks like a mountain in the center of a storm.


    At this time, Yunji couldn''t speak. He could only shout in his mind:


    "who is this person? Is it true that, like the rumor, it is the reincarnation of the true immortal? "

 Chapter 976

    "Ah!"


    At the end of the battle, some Shenzi directly burned himself, burning the spirit and body into the purest light, and integrated into the Zhunxian treasure. The most powerful blow of zhunxianbao broke out, which was hard on Ye Chen, leaving a wound several inches long.


    Unfortunately, the wound healed in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Count me in!"


    Other gods also roared, burning themselves, and integrating their spirits into zhunxianbao, which urged zhunxianbao to wake up completely and break out with a full blow.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ye Chen instantly added seven or eight wounds to her body, but these injuries did not hinder her at all. His face was as iron as ever. His sword swept through the void, and the immortal soldiers with broken blade in his hand were so sharp that he could not imagine that he would die next to him or hurt him if he rubbed it. Even a piece of quasi immortal treasure was cut by leaf dust.


    After the death and injury of most of the Shenzi, there was even a half step of the real immortal''s despair. He burned his Qi and blood, combined his body with his soldiers, and put all his spirit and strength into zhunxianbao, and gave a powerful blow to Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    It''s not even strong to carry the dust.


    Like a scarlet real dragon, the blood exterminator sabre, with an endless breath of harmony, is so vast and powerful that it shatters the void. It cuts out a foot long wound on Ye Chen and almost cuts off all of Ye Chen''s arms.


    Even ye Chen''s three deities became one. They could not bear the blow. Life was severely damaged, and scarlet blood spread across the void.


    "Too weak."


    But the leaf dust just lightly said a word, the eyes still have no joy and no sorrow. With a sword raised, he flew out the blood killing magic knife, which made the quasi immortal treasure suffer heavy damage in an instant and made a whine.


    "Old sun!"


    The last remaining one, an elder of wujizong, was red at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    He roared, and the Zhunxian treasure in his hand burst out the most brilliant light in an instant. The whole body of the supreme elder of wujizong combined with the stars, and all the Qi and blood were integrated into the Zhunxian treasure. Finally, the whole person turned into a brilliant light.


    At that moment, there was only a piece of light between heaven and earth, pure to the extreme light. Nine days of galactic magic more into a billions of miles long Star River, suddenly smashed to the leaf dust. At that moment, the sky broke, the sun and the moon collapsed, as if countless stars fell from the sky, and the whole earth trembled.


    But ye Chen just flicked his finger and stood up according to the sword, and then spit out four words in his mouth.


    "One sword passes the world!"


    "Shua --!"


    The broken blade God treasure suddenly turned into a silver rainbow, flying out of his hand, like a gorgeous to unimaginable God spear, penetrating the heaven and earth, easily penetrating through the Milky way of nine days, and killing the last spirit of the supreme elder of wujizong.


    Not only that, this move also runs through countless golden elixirs, and finally penetrates into Yunchen''s body. Shengsheng nails the little master Yunchen into the void, just like a fresco.


    At that moment, the whole world was quiet.


    Countless people can only stare at this young man in black, witness his brilliant and brilliant!


    "Who is he? Why is it so sharp? "


    Some foreign monks who did not participate in the war raised their heads and said.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer


    The fierce attack of ten thousand religions came to an end before the beginning. Ye Chen''s sword pierced the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven and pierced the body of the little master Yunchen.


    "How could it be so?"


    Wearing a dragon red robe, bearing the vast, dense cloud very low head, whispered.


    Not only did he not want to believe it, but all the monks around the star sea also did not want to believe it. Each of the many immortal great religions is the supreme existence of a star field.


    It can be said that, except for the leaders of the great cult, almost all of the most powerful people are here. Even those supreme elders who have been practicing for more than 50000 years with incredible magic power and great powers can not hold Ye Chen''s sword.


    "How strong is this leaf dust? Is he really an earthman? "


    More than one person''s heart filled with doubts, and many people can''t help but recall the conjecture before Yunji.


    "Is he really the reincarnation of a real immortal?"


    Besides, there is no reason to explain the power of leaf dust. Ye Chen''s realm is clear there, Yuanying''s cultivation, and even the early days of Yuanying. However, his magic power is so powerful that any magic power falling into his hands will quickly degenerate, which is much more powerful than the top magic.


    No matter Changsheng sect, wujizong, Wanyao gate or Jinwu gate, the magic arts mastered by them are already the first in the world, but they are easily broken in front of Ye Chen. In the face of Ye Chen, all kinds of supernatural means are so pale and powerless, just like a child.


    "This man is by no means earth''s, or even abandoned, star regions. Or the reincarnation of an unknown immortal. Either it comes from outside the territory, the real extraterritorial, the extraterritorial Star River, or even the central star river. "


    Someone lowered his headCentral Star River?


    The surrounding people are all in one shock, which is the legendary place of myth, the center of the whole universe, and the gathering place of endless pride. The true immortals who can become Buddhists and Taoists in other regions are not common in the Central Star River, but they are not rare either.


    There are many sacred places and immortal sects that have been established for millions or even thousands of years. What kind of place can ye Chen come from?


    The Central Star River is almost equivalent to the legendary fairyland, which is ethereal and inaudible. Many people have never walked out of the extraterritorial Star River in their lifetime.


    Lian Yunchen''s shock, he was very beautiful, his face with awe: "Ye Chen, who are you? Abandoning the astral realm will never bring up a strong man like you. "


    As he spoke, the muscles in his face couldn''t help jumping.


    "Zilala --!"


    The broken blade of Shenbao is inserted on Yunchen''s shoulder and easily penetrates the hot sun battle suit worn by Yunchen. It is a treasure suit made by jinwumen with Jinwu falling off the divine feather. Although it is not immortal treasure and quasi immortal treasure, its defense is far better than ordinary Tianbao. Even if half step true immortal hits, can''t penetrate.


    However, this piece of defense treasure is now easily pierced by the magic weapon with broken blade, and the sound of iron probing into the water still rings, and the white air is steaming.


    "What are you? Is it right to ask me? "


    Ye Chen bowed his head, his face was indifferent, and said faintly.


    He raised his hand and recalled the broken blade. He fought several bloody battles, defeated the son of God, and fought the seven supreme elders. He cut down a million troops. Even ye Chen couldn''t carry it. There were tiny cracks on his body. On his crystal clear body, there were lines similar to spiders.


    But his Qi and blood did not fall, but rose, like the sun, step by step, forced to Yunchen.


    There are jinwumen disciples around. They are willing to sacrifice their lives to rush up. But before they got close to the leaf dust, they were crushed into meat cakes by the invisible power, which exploded and exploded into blood mist.


    It''s just momentum, it has such power!

 Chapter 977

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every step of Ye Chen''s foot in the void was like spring thunder, which shocked the void into a new day. Many of the monks who were close to each other broke up directly out of thin air, and their bodies and bodies were shocked to death.


    "Ah!"


    Cloud Chen forced to straighten up, a golden with blood essence of the smoke from his body rushed up, straight into the sky, almost across the sky.


    He was wearing gold armor, and his shoulder wound was scarlet. Although his blood was still flowing and his head was still flowing and his head was spreading, he was in a state of confusion. However, he had a strong sense of war, his body was upright, and his face was firm:


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that if you defeat a million troops and kill the ten supreme elders, you can really defeat Jin Wumen and the great religion of Xinghe ¡£ The dignity and details of our Taoist orthodoxy are far beyond your expectation, and the power of combining Taoism with true immortals is more than you can even imagine. "


    "Oh, really?" Ye Chen is not sure.


    "Do you think that if you kill Yuanhao and their elders, or even defeat me, you will win? It''s ridiculous. Of all the great religions in the world, which one has no immortal treasure or beast suppression, no immortal god array under the ancient cloth, and no one or two true immortals of the same way exist? "


    "They want to kill you. They can crush you by lifting a finger lightly."


    Yunchen said calmly, grinning: "although I am called the young master of Jinwu gate, but in my father''s sons, it is only the third."


    "My eldest brother, who is a thoroughgoing practitioner and pursues his father, has been preaching and combining Taoism tens of thousands of years ago. My second brother has the title of "sword immortal". He once had a sword and bent his head. Not to mention, in addition to jinwumen, there are wujizong, Changsheng sect, Wanyao gate and so on. They all control the vast star territory. There are thousands of Yuan infants and millions of friars. "


    "Even if you kill me, an army like this will be organized several times if they want to. How many times can you stop the strong leaf dust?"


    Cloud Chen eyes shine brilliantly, the face is full of pride.


    Those who stand on the top of the Star River are really too powerful. The strong ones who are damaged outside the earth will not hurt their muscles and bones even though they are not a drop in the ocean. It''s just a few elders who let them regret it. As for Shenzi and Yuanying, they can be brought back in thousands of years.


    A lot of people don''t hear it.


    "What you said may be powerful, but what about them?" Ye Chen flicked his hand and cut off his blade. His face was sneering.


    "This..."


    Yunchen smile slightly stiff.


    The situation of abandoning the star field is too special, the law of heaven is incomplete, and all kinds of immortal arrays are suppressed invisibly, so the strongest one here is the false Union. And the outside world can never enter this realm unless he cuts himself and makes his own way incomplete.


    This is the example of the immortal who died in battle in the hall of Qi Tian. Even the immortal treasure and the divine array can''t be brought in. They will be suppressed by the array.


    "You can''t imagine. Ye Chen, stop at the precipice, there is still a chance. " Cloud Chen deep voice way.


    "Oh, what''s the plan? Let me see." Leaf dust light says, step forward again.


    "Boom!"


    Leaf dust this step out, already close to cloud Chen hundred Zhang, cloud Chen can''t bear any more. He suddenly burst out of infinite power. He hunted with golden light all the way, and his breath rose all the way from Yuanying to banbu fairyland, and even went up, reaching the peak of this realm.


    "Kill!"


    Yunchen controls the Dragon Yao immortal sword and kills in the air, but this is not his real Assassin''s mace.


    "Boom -"


    at this moment, a huge and unimaginable golden figure suddenly leaps out of his head. The figure is filled with endless spirit, wearing Jiulong gun robe and golden crowns. Nine flaming three golden crowns revolve around him. The man''s face was hazy, shrouded in a cloud of smoke, like a God above the nine heavens.


    With the appearance of that figure, a terrifying force that was countless times stronger than before, like a storm wave, swept across the entire solar system in an instant.


    Countless people shudder all over, many people stare big eyes, all of them are scared to the extreme.


    He Dao!


    How could a real immortal appear?


    Tianhui Laozu, Chonglou, Moro, six eared macaque and so on had just shown a smile on their faces. At the moment, the smiles were all stiff on their faces, which was beyond imagination. Isn''t Zhenxian locked out of abandoned star territory? Even the immortal treasure can''t enter. How can there be a real immortal?


    And look at the figure of the true immortal, it is the jinwumen Jinwu immortal, which is the strongest in jinwumen, second only to Wanyao Zhenxian in Xinghe! Even in the unity of Tao, it can be called the most powerful existence. It is incredible that he appears.


    "Chop!"


    Cloud Chen burst drink, see that Jinwu real immortal, the same palm showing a golden sword, and Long Yao touch the same, the same posture, the same sword cut out.


    At that moment, the void was cut apart, and the sky and the earth were dark, as if turned into a dark ocean. There was only a bright and unimaginable golden light, splitting the sun and the moon. In many people''s eyes, the power of this sword can even break the moon.In the face of this seemingly groundbreaking power, ye Chen sneered and said, "it''s just a divine thought. I don''t even dare to enter the middle earth without talking about the real body. Do you want to kill me? It''s just daydreaming. Break it for me


    Finish saying that, ye Chen''s body is also endless, the God awn blooms, is blazing like nine days of flame. In the roar, the magic weapon''s broken blade was in his hand, bursting out an unimaginable light, which was cut out with the leaf dust.


    The first sword, ye Chen split the Dragon Yao in Yunchen''s hand, and let this quasi immortal treasure send out a sad cry.


    The second sword, the leaf dust breaks through the infinite golden light and splits the golden figure into two pieces. Ignoring the fierce roar of the figure, he did not leave a hand.


    The third sword, the young master Yunchen, was directly chopped out by Ye Chen. The whole person was almost cut in two. One arm was covered with countless blood, and the Jinwu battle suit woven with the feathers of the god beast Jinwu was broken.


    Although it is the feather of the immortal beast, it can''t block the sharp edge of the nine celestial soldiers.


    With only three swords, ye Chen defeated the invincible little master Yunchen, and the seemingly invincible arrival Hedao.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, the world was silent.


    Whether it''s Wang Yunji, who has only one leg, or a lot of gods, monks around the star sea, or all the countries on the earth and foreign yuan babies, they all look at the starry sky with shock and don''t make any sound.


    Many people understand that after today, there will be no one in the whole earth and even the whole star region to resist Ye Chen, even the Xinghai University!


    This is unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 978

    "Lianhe Daozhen immortal appeared, and they were all chopped by a sword. This leaf dust is the most terrifying and powerful one."


    After a long time, the Tianzong elder, who had a foreign star river, sighed with emotion. Many monks beside him were swinging their legs.


    It was the Jinwu Zhenxian of jinwumen. It was the super strong one who dominated the two star regions and dominated the Star River outside the region. Its reputation has been down for more than 100000 years. When many people''s parents and even grandparents were not born, Jinwu Zhenxian was the overlord.


    He appeared, but was easily killed by Ye Chen with a sword. Isn''t that to say that ye Chen is also a true immortal? And better than the real fairy?


    "It''s not like that. It looks like leaf dust As ye Zhenxian said, Jinwu Zhenxian just cut out a divine blessing and blessed him. Otherwise, if his real body even incarnates here, I''m afraid I will be burned to ashes


    A refined monk said with a slight frown.


    It is difficult to combine Tao with heaven.


    Once in that realm, every kind of magic, every kind of magic power is not able to cross the test, even if it is the incarnation of the true immortal, he can push the invincible horizontally and wipe out all the half step real immortals. The Jinwu immortal was easily killed by Ye Chen. It must not be an incarnation. It is very likely that it is really a divinity.


    "Yes, it''s said that there are nine Jinwu fairies flying all over the thousands of miles, shrouded in the real fire of the endless sun, just like a demon. I''m so close that I might have been roasted to death. "


    Soon someone nodded. The image and magic power of Jinwu Zhenxian spread widely and many people knew it.


    But even so, the Xinghai monks still looked at Ye Chen with awe in their eyes. A piece of Rune paper, a drop of blood and a mantra issued by the immortal can easily crush Yuanying and suppress a clan. As for the treasures, charms and secret weapons refined by real immortals, their power is even more powerful, as can be seen from several quasi immortal treasures.


    All of these show the power of the true immortals.


    All over the world, when facing the real immortal, any strong person can only be respectful and fear from the heart. Like Ye Chen, a few people dare to kill nearly ten sects with their hands raised. Even if the real immortal''s divinity appears in person, they want to live and kill, and even chase down their two sons.


    You know, since the gods appear, the Jinwu immortal must be able to see the situation outside the earth. It can be said that all the scenes on the scene, including what ye Chen did, should fall into the eyes of the real immortal. It is equivalent to splitting a real immortal in front of him. Such courage, the entire Xinghai, 100000 years may not be able to produce one.


    Therefore, when many people discuss Ye Chen, they have already called themselves "Zhenxian" and dare not mention Ye Chen''s name again.


    It is worth the word "true immortal".


    At the same time, forgetting the stars outside, do not know how many billions of miles away.


    On a red flame star hundreds of times larger than the sun, there is a giant lying in it sleeping, taking the sun as a bathtub. The giant''s height is not known how many tens of thousands of feet, around the body of nine giant Jinwu wandering, you can see that with the strong as the center, nearly a thousand miles are filled with fire.


    As soon as a monk Jindan enters, he will be burned to ashes in an instant. Even if Yuanying is strong and reaches 300 li away, he can''t go any further. Only those who are superior to the original baby can get close to him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The giant was sleeping, and every breath was blowing in the void by tens of thousands of miles of wind, like an energy storm. Without the protection of many celestial formations, it can be said that the giant could take a breath and set off a raging wave hundreds of feet high in the Pacific Ocean, sweeping over dozens of countries around, and destroying cities easily.


    But at the moment, the giant suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the earth.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    In the nearby stars, a golden crow with the size of hundreds of miles flies out, spitting out human words. What is frightening is that the golden crow has three feet. Although the third foot is still very young and looks young, the meaning of this foot is completely different when there are more than one foot.


    The two legged and three legged golden crowns are the difference between every beast and the divine beast!


    "What I left on your fifth brother has been destroyed. Your fifth and seventh brothers are going to die When the giant opens his mouth, every word he spits out will set off a huge energy storm on the surface of the star.


    "How dare you dare to challenge me, jinwumen, and kill my Jinwu descendants!"


    Three feet of gold black anger, its wings open, roaring up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the star, tens of thousands of miles of haozhenxian wind waves are directly set off, and two pillars of fire are ejected from it and collide into the void of the universe. I don''t know how many miles. The countless soldiers standing by the stars are even more trembling and fearless, kowtowing to the stars. They don''t know what is going on, which infuriates their real immortals, and two more.


    "He''s abandoning the star field. You and I can''t get in. The account will be calculated slowly. One day, he will feel the shackles of that star field and take the initiative to come out. That''s the time for us to take revenge. "The giant''s eyes looked at the abandoned star field, and his eyes seemed to reflect the impression of leaf dust and the earth, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth:


    "besides Whether he can get through that is still two questions


    With that, the giant sank again to the surface of the star.


    At the moment, it''s not just jinwumen.


    In wujizong, changshengjiao, Wanyao gate In the secret places or ancestral places of the core sects of the great religions, there are strong people speaking. Or cold hum, or angry, or shake his head, or frown.


    But at that moment, in their eyes, at the same time, the shadow of leaf dust.


    Although separated by hundreds of millions of miles, the power of real immortals is beyond everyone''s imagination. But in the end, I don''t know why there is no strong one. Even the ancestor of Changsheng sect, who hates Ye Chen most, still sits in the star cloud, absorbs the energy of the stars and trains his body and magic power. He just smiles at the abandoned star field.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth, the leaf dust sensed something, turned his head and looked down, frowned slightly, but finally recovered. But at the moment, cloud Chen body shape crazy suddenly retreat, at this moment on the face which still has half minute calmly calm.


    "No, it can''t be It''s impossible! "


    The young master of jinwumen, the fifth son of Jinwu Zhenxian, was lost and frightened. All his courage and confidence seemed to have been completely destroyed by Ye Chen''s three swords.


    "No way."


    Ye Chen plays his sword and stands proud.


    He was also hard to bear. These three swords almost exerted Ye Chen''s half yuan power, and gathered the most powerful forces of Ye Chen''s essence, Qi and spirit. They were as skillful as they were. The Epee had no edge and did not use any strength. Relying on a breath of vitality, he produced and scattered the immortal''s mind.


    After using these three swords, even he was exhausted.

 Chapter 979

    Although the consumption is quite large, ye Chen''s spirit body recovery ability is extremely strong, which is the unity of the three deities. He breathed and inhaled, many cracks in his body quickly healed.


    "You''re just a native of the earth, a teenager under the age of 50. How can you be so powerful? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    Yunchen''s pupils open and bloodshot.


    How can Yunchen believe it? How can Yunchen believe it?


    "What''s more, even if it''s just an idea left by my father''s emperor, it''s impossible for a monk like you to fight against it. How can you fail? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    Yunchen shakes his head repeatedly, and Jinwu immortal exists in his heart like a true God. Yunchen is holding this card. He is fearless, but he is destroyed by Ye Chen''s three swords.


    "Oh, five elder brothers, didn''t you find out? We''ve lost, we''ve lost completely. Not only we, but the whole jinwumen and even the Star River outside the territory, all lost. Who is his opponent in this abandoned realm? He is a real immortal in this star field


    The cloud cried sadly.


    The king of jinwumen has only one foot left, but his mind has never been clear and sharp.


    After the end of the war, Yunji understood that the extraterrestrial river was over.


    It''s not to say that Xinghe can''t find a master to deal with Ye Chen. In fact, if ye is outside the abandoned star territory, he may not be the rival of Yunchen. The ancestral Xianbao dragon chopper, which suppressed jinwumen, is in Yunchen''s hand. With Xianbao''s all-out strike, it is almost as good as the outbreak of Hedao. No strong one can resist it. Unfortunately, Xianbao was blocked by Xianzhen.


    But even if there is no immortal treasure, the divine array, the secret weapon, the sea of people, and even the true immortals of Hedao. Each of them is not what leaf dust can fight against.


    However, ye dust shrank in the abandoned star field. If any strong person enters here, it will be like binding hands and feet to duel with Ye Chen. No one is Ye Chen''s opponent. Ye Chen is destined to dominate this star field.


    Even with Ye Chen''s potential now, Yunji is worried for the first time that ye Chen will not really take revenge on jinwumen in the future.


    Although it is impossible to become a harmonious path without thousands of years of accumulation, Yunji''s heart is somehow shaken and his face is pale to the extreme.


    But Yunchen was different. He cried out with a sneer on his face:


    "Ye Chen, even if you defeat this million troops, what will happen? I am the young master of jinwumen, and I will never surrender. Wait for your death


    "You''re just a frog in the well. Even if you''ve been living for tens of thousands of years, how ever have you ever opened your eyes to see the world outside the well. With your poor imagination, no matter how you imagine, you can''t imagine my talent. "


    Ye Chen said lightly, and then raised his hand with a sword, and he nailed the God son Yunchen who wanted to turn around and run away.


    This time, Yunchen gritted his teeth, although his face muscles jumped straight, without showing a trace of sound, just looked at Ye Chen angrily.


    Ye Chen''s response is to cut off his head with a sword, and then even the spirit and Yuan Ying are thoroughly stirred to pieces, so that Yunchen can''t die again. All those who witnessed this scene trembled in their hearts.


    Soon the news came out that the frost leaf true immortal leaf dust killed the foreign real immortal Taoism system and the wanjiao United Army outside the earth, killed the young master Yunchen of Jinwu gate, and broke a million troops by one person. The news spread, the entire Xinghai for the shock!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunchen is dead?


    The young master of jinwumen, the fifth son of Jinwu Zhenxian, was completely killed by Ye Chen''s sword, even the spirit and the body. There was not a trace of soul thought that could revive?


    In the starry sky, there are countless broken limbs and arms, countless warships are broken, and flags and damaged hull are lying across the space. The corpses of many large-sized descendants of divine beasts and demon family war beasts are even more bloody in the sky. They are often hundreds of feet long or even thousands of feet long. The number of dead friars of Jindan Yuanying can''t be counted by Tao, which is hundreds of thousands.


    The corpse is like a mountain, and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A Jindan friar saw this scene, his face was dull, and his sword suddenly came out of his hand and fell on the boat board. Millions of troops, hundreds of Yuan babies, many gods. Today, less than one tenth of them have survived.


    It''s like a beginning


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Then, the weapons in the hands of the remaining soldiers fell to the ground. In the end, almost all the remaining friars were silent, abandoned their weapons and bowed their heads to Ye Chen. In the face of this frost leaf immortal who killed Jinwu real immortal with one sword, the children of the great religion could no longer raise the slightest sense of resistance, and they all looked as if they were dead.


    "Lost, completely defeated."


    Cloud extremely low voice says.


    His eyes are full of bitterness and bitterness. All of us expected that the earth would be won easily and smoothly in this expedition by the United forces of ten thousand religions in the outer world. Some people even optimistically estimated that when the seven gods came by car, earth friars should raise their arms and surrender, and no one could resist. At most, I''d like to trouble a few Taishang elders. Who could have thought that even the young master of Jinwu gate died here.All the defeated children of the great education all pursed their lips and looked like iron.


    The expedition was so disastrous that even if they survived and fled back to the alien Star River, they could not face the angry religious leaders and leaders. There are countless monks of Xinghai who are watching, all of whom are worried.


    They understand that from today on, any one of the Xinghai religions will be honored as guests of honor by major sects when they come to abandoned star regions. Any monk Yuanying can easily sweep the abandoned star field and never return it. Because of the earth, because of the abandonment of the astral domain, there is a new master:


    the true fairy of frost leaf -- Ye Chen!


    By contrast, the earth is in a state of extreme joy. Looking down from the sky, the earth turned into a sea of joy.


    Countless hats were thrown into the sky and fireworks exploded over the city. No matter white skin, black skin or yellow skin, the earth people embrace the people around them and shout happily, hoping to vent all their inner excitement.


    Many disciples of the frost leaf sect were excited and wanted to shed tears.


    "Great. How wonderful


    "For many years, the earth has been regarded as the weakest place in the entire galaxy. The aura has dried up and the orthodoxy has not existed. Even the strong men of other planets are not even willing to come. At that time, Xuanyuan emperor was even imprisoned in Lingxiao holy land. Who would have thought that today the earth could return to the top of the abandoned astral realm, and even have no fear of the star sea cult


    In ancient times, several old strong men, such as LV Yunchang and Guanyun fairy, all shed tears.


    As for Bai Yunchang, LV Qingmu, LV Qingwu and other young people, their eyebrows and eyes are full of envious longing. They wish to stand beside Ye Chen and share the glory of the moment with him.


    Even if it is as cold as bright frost and proud as wind chime, you can''t help the wave light flowing. You know, this is the glory of the real immortal!

 Chapter 980

    "Yes, the earth has suffered a lot of bullying and oppression in the past ten years. Today, we can boast that the earth is the abandoned center of the star field, and we Chinese are the strongest race under this star field!"


    Qin Shuang clenched her fist and raised her eyebrows.


    The living elders of the Chinese people are still standing on crutches with tears.


    Qingchuan cherry Shen MengYue a few, is unable to bear the joy of the heart, directly soared to the sky, fly out to the sky, ready to meet the return of leaf dust.


    On the contrary, many foreign yuan infants, such as Tianhui ancestor, meluo, and several elders of heifengmen who came to seek the magic, had mixed feelings. Although they revere the power of Ye Chen, they are not willing to.


    After all, they are all the old grandfathers who dominate each other in one star and one region. They have been carefree for thousands of years. Now they have to bow down to a younger generation under the age of 50. How can they be reconciled?


    But now, in the face of Ye Chen, who even killed the young master of Jinwu gate, no one dares to resist.


    Tianhui Tianjun turned to his disciple Hao Hu and reprimanded him:


    "if you have any thoughts in your mind, please put them away and don''t reveal any more. Later, if you find out that you are disrespectful to frost leaf sect and ye Zhenxian, don''t blame me for being a teacher. I''m merciless. "


    Tianhui and Tianjun preached their thoughts and severely reprimanded them.


    Xing Hu clenched his fist fiercely. His eyes were full of reluctance, but he could only bow his head. Next to the four disciples, wearing a green robe, incomparably handsome impermanence, can only long sigh at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t blame the master for his weakness. The leaf dust is too strong. If you provoke him and don''t want him to do it in person, I''m afraid countless people will rush forward and gnaw my Tianhui into white bones. "


    The Galactic Tianzong, who had been subject to Ye Chen, their patriarchs and elders, as well as the primordial infants who came to watch the battle, were all convinced at the moment, and the last bit of reluctance in their hearts faded away.


    The first ancestor of heishuimen also secretly told his younger brother: "from today on, anyone who dares to mention the fourth brother will not blame me for his endless efforts. There are only three yuan babies in heishuimen, and the fourth one has already disappeared. His whereabouts have nothing to do with us. "


    "Elder martial brother, we will understand."


    Wearing middle-aged Daopao and Dahongpao, the two younger martial brothers nodded heavily.


    Originally, both sides of the black water gate bet, let the fourth ancestor follow the legitimate son of Lingxiao true immortal, and then through the magic to catch up with the frost leaf sect.


    But now, ye Chen is destined to dominate the galaxy, even the young master of jinwumen is killed. What''s a little sky god? Even if he is the real fairy''s parents and children? How strong is Lingxiao immortal? Can it be better than Jinwu immortal?


    The Jinwu real immortal is the real one, while the Lingxiao real immortal is only a fake one. It can only exert the power of the true immortal in this star field. Once left, he will fall into the realm of the true immortal.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, don''t blame me. There''s nothing I can do about it." The first ancestor of heishuimen, old and white haired, shook his head.


    He looked at Ye Chen, who was on the top of the sky, and understood it in his heart. I''m afraid that no one can do anything but ye Chen, even the Xinghai University, except for the real immortal of Lingxiao 100000 years ago.


    In this war, ye Chen was crowned the first person to abandon the star field.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole earth, countless people in the heart of five flavors into a complex, complex mind. Some people change their mind and prepare to stick to the frost leaf sect completely. Some people have to put down their hatred and bow their heads. Some people kneel down in front of Ye Chen and pay homage to the new immortal But no one wanted to resist Ye Chen.


    Ten thousand religions besieged and destroyed by one person. What is Ye Chen''s opponent?


    Jinwu really immortal?


    No matter how powerful he was, he could not step into the abandoned astral realm. Even if he came in, he would have to cut himself and fall into the realm of harmony. Otherwise, in those days, the United Taoists of Xinghai university would have broken through the abandoned star territory and flattened the whole holy land of Lingxiao. How could they have scruples about a real immortal in Lingxiao who was only a fake one?


    Wujizong, Changsheng sect, Wanyao gate?


    There was only a difference between them and jinwumen, as if the difficult situation faced by Jinwu Zhenxian was also their problem.


    Or abandon non galactic primordial babies in the star regions? Or the demons?


    Tianhui Tianjun, who even says he abandoned the first Yuanying in the star region, kowtow in front of Ye Chen. What Yuanying dares to fight against frost leaf? As for the fierce demons who caused the battle of immortals thousands of years ago, it is a joke. Including the sky god son and so on, as early as before the beginning, has already ended. The existence of leaf dust is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It''s incredible!


    "After the end of the battle, ye Zhenxian ascended to the top of the whole star field and was granted the title of Zhenxian. There is no doubt about it. When the old man comes down, he should be officially crowned and respected. "


    The elders of the Chinese nationality stroked their beards and laughed.


    "Yes, yes, it should be." Others nodded.


    Some people even called out, "I think, from now on, this star field should be called galactic or frost leaf star regions. As long as ye Zhenxian is in one day, who can fight against my earth? Our earth should dominate the stars, and ye Zhenxian is only 50 years old now. If he proves true immortals, he can live for 100000 years. What''s the concept? At that time, I''m afraid that the whole abandoned star region will be all over our Chinese people. It''s no problem to call the Galactic domain. ""Indeed, many people also nodded, including the great elders of the Chinese nationality. They felt that this should be the case. Even monks from other countries did not dare to refute.


    As for Bi Jinghong and other big alien races, such as the first ancestor of the blood race who fled in a panic, they are nothing but local chickens and dogs. The big elder and others have not mentioned it at all, so they are too lazy to pay attention to it.


    As long as ye Chen is officially crowned a true immortal, he will ascend to the top of the middle of Saturn.


    Then he doesn''t need to speak at all. Naturally, there are countless foreign friars, even scattered monks and small sects in the star sea, willing to work for ye Chen. This is the majesty of a real immortal!


    Even if it is only the true immortals who abandoned the astral realm, they still have the charm of making people loyal and taking refuge in their seats to follow them to fight in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master


    "Husband


    "Master!"


    Qingchuanying, Shen MengYue, and Lin jiuer, several disciples, even broke through the atmosphere and flew into space, excitedly facing the leaf dust. Along the way, although there are remnants of the great education''s children, including even Yuanying and Shenzi, there are hundreds of thousands of people on board many warships.


    But no one dares to attack the monks who are out of the body.


    Without him, ye Chen is so powerful that the whole star field is shrouded in his terror. If anyone dares to lift his finger lightly, ye Chen can kill him with a sword, and even make his spirit fall into the endless hell forever and never turn over.


    "What is Shenwei? This is the real divine power. The sky is towering. If you kill one person, the sky will bow down, and tens of thousands of troops will not dare to raise their heads."

 Chapter 981

    There are onlookers sighing, many Xinghai monks, the same heart.


    They can understand that although there are still hundreds of thousands of golden elixir soldiers in the million army, there are still more than a dozen Yuan Ying Shenzi. Any one of them can easily kill Qingchuan Ying and others.


    After all, although Qingchuan cherry several strong, but after all is only the golden elixir out of the body, is not stronger than Yuanying which. However, these children of the great religion have lost their hostility.


    Even if we kill Shen MengYue, Lin jiuer, and even the strongest Qingchuan cherry?


    They still can''t hurt Ye Chen at all. They will only make ye Chen angry and thoroughly wash the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops. Under his great power, no one can escape and walk out of the solar system alive.


    What''s more, how can a real immortal lack women? As long as he hooks his fingers and even stands there without moving, there will be countless goddess Tianjiao pouring in. Those real goddess figures that ordinary people and even ordinary friars can only look up to will never mind kneeling and licking Ye Zhenxian.


    It is better to bow down and pray that ye Chen can bypass his life. Now, ye Chen doesn''t want to kill them.


    "This is the real immortal!"


    Some people lowered their heads and sighed.


    At the moment, many Xinghai sanxiu''s eyes on Ye Chen have changed.


    Although the abandoned star field is only a very small one, which is located on the edge of the universe and has living stars, I''m afraid that there are only a few hundred small star regions. Monk Yuanying may not be able to make up three or five hundred people. What''s more, the orthodoxy is incomplete, the law does not exist, and the aura is exhausted.


    But after all, it''s a star region, containing several galaxies!


    Any one who dominates a star domain and ascends to the top of all people is called the ancestor of lineage and is granted the existence of true immortals. They are very few people standing at the top of the universe.


    At least, no one dares to violate Xinghe outside the territory. Even Zhenxian daotong should hold a respectful and equal attitude towards this. In those years, Jinwu real immortals were so powerful that they did not offend against Lingxiao real immortals. Did they pay more respect?


    "This is a legendary place where immortals subdue demons. Although the law does not exist, we should all have heard that there are many treasures and relics of ancient immortals buried in this star region. Moreover, this star field is still recovering. In the future, it may not be worse than that of other places, besides Ye Zhenxian is only a few decades old. With his age, he may not be able to prove the truth and become a true immortal. "


    A foreign star river Tianzong elder gently said.


    All the people around me were shocked.


    Yes, Ye is only under fifty.


    If such talent can''t prove the truth and combine the Tao, it''s simply not allowed by heaven. At that time, Jinwu Zhenxian, the strongest one in Xinghe, was not even Jindan at his age.


    This is just a quasi harmonious way in front of us.


    Even if ye Chen had just been bloodied, killing a million people and lying dead everywhere. Even if ye Chen killed the young master of jinwumen, he provoked countless powerful men from outside the region, and even more infuriated the great fairies. Even if ye Shisheng killed Jinwu Zhenxian''s mind, he had an endless feud with the second strongest Star River in the world.


    However, this is a true immortal, a powerful star territory, a real immortal in the future!


    Just think of this, many Xinghai scattered cultivation, are mentally shaken, some people look at Ye Chen, eyes with blazing light. Do you want to join Ye Chen?


    There are a large number of monks and even some patriarchs and elders of small clans who join the Taoism and the rise of each true immortal orthodoxy. After all, if ye Chen really testifies to the truth, they will be the high-level elders of the true immortal sect in the future.


    "Brother Gong, do you want to..." Another Tianzong elder on one side turned his head and looked at him.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that what brother Hu means? This is from the dragon. If a true immortal sect wants to establish a religion, it is in Xinghe outside our territory. I''m afraid it may not happen once in 100000 years. It''s a rare opportunity. We will join in the grand event. "


    The elder of Tianzong who opened his mouth at the beginning laughed and even the patriarch behind him nodded.


    "It should be."


    Many of the small and medium-sized sects and monks in Xinghai all thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you get here? Don''t you know it''s still dangerous now? "


    Ye Chen frowns and looks at Qingchuan Ying and others, but he sees the excited appearance of the girls, especially Qingchuan cherry is full of smiling faces, and finally shows a helpless smile.


    Although the battle lasted for half a day, a wave of enemies came across the sky, but he was defeated by Ye Chen. Although he paid some price for this, including some damage to his body, great damage to his vitality, and some turbulence in the foundation of the body of the three gods. In particular, the last three swords had to break out in succession to stimulate the great magic power of one sword passing through the world, but he finally won.


    "After the end of the war, those comrades of Xinghai university should give up. Even the young Lord of Jinwu gate sent in, they were killed by me, and their spirits were cut off by me. Finally, they could bear it. If they didn''t send an incarnation or a real body here, they could not take me down in the abandoned star territory. In the future, as long as I don''t die, they will never send anyone in again. "


    Ye Chen looks into the distance and thinks in his heart.Most of the time, he didn''t have to die. He could take a step back and talk with Yunchen and Yunji, even as a nominal God of Jinwu sect. After all, these real fairies don''t want to fight.


    But ye Chen will leave the earth after all. If he leaves, how can he protect the earth? Shelter the frost leaf sect?


    "Only when they hurt them, even if I disappear for decades or hundreds of years, they dare not send people in again. When they know that the consequences of provoking me are unimaginable and unbearable, they will really think and understand the fear."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are dim. This battle is only the beginning. When he leaves the earth in the future, he will go to the Star River outside the territory to do another one. No matter jinwumen, wujizong, changshengjiao and so on, there is still no end to hatred.


    However, after that, he is now half yuan''s power, not the real immortal''s opponent. When he attains the real one yuan power, he will really travel the universe and press the real immortal with his fingers and palms.


    "A hall of Qi Tian can make me half yuan powerful. But there are 80 other similar places. After the end of the war and the coronation of the real immortal, I will completely close the gate and open the other 80 Zaoyuan temples. I will not push the body and spirit to the level of Yuanying. I will never leave the pass until I have cultivated the power of one yuan. "


    Ye Chen touched Qingchuan cherry and other people''s small head, thinking in the heart.


    His face was relaxed, and he won the battle after all. Although he was a little relaxed beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, he didn''t even lift the cards, and finally hit Yunchen was vulnerable to a blow. He only faced a divinity of he Dao Zhen Xian, but he finally won.


    Although he had some doubts, he was still smiling. Under the crowd of several disciples, he was ready to go to the earth and officially coronate the true immortal.


    But at this time, suddenly, a cold voice with a trace of old came from the void:


    "but so."

 Chapter 982

    The sound was so flat that it spread only half the earth, and many people didn''t even hear it. Just from the sound, we can see that his cultivation is not strong, far less than Yunchen and Yunji, but ye Chen''s pupil shrinks at the moment he hears the speech.


    "Who? Who''s talking like crazy


    Qingchuan cherry gazed.


    A young man, dressed in a gorgeous black robe with star patterns and like a silver dragon, was ancient, solemn and solemn. He was like a king of the world. He was carrying his hands and strolling under a group of young babies.


    Many people are familiar with the robes and clothes of the young people. They are the clothes of the God of Lingxiao holy land. The youth''s breath is not strong either. It is the same level as Yunlan, the great God of jinwumen, even less than half a step of the fairyland.


    "Lingxiao Shenzi?"


    Several ancestors of heishuimen were surprised and blurted out.


    "Is he the son of the sky god? The son of Lingxiao Zhenxian? Even jinwumen has fallen down. As a little son of a real immortal, he still dares to challenge Ye Zhenxian? "


    When the crowd couldn''t help laughing, ye Chen turned his head slowly and looked at the young man in the robe of the God of Lingxiao holy land. His face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Lingxiao Shenzi, how did he come?"


    At the moment when he saw the black robed youth, the Yuanying friars of Penglai Xianshan and fumozong frowned. When Lingxiao Shenzi was born, he once drove to several stars and took away some of their descendants. For example, the three ancestors of heishuimen saw the fourth ancestor of heishuimen, and they were standing behind the black robed youth with great respect.


    However, what puzzled the heishuimen three ancestors was that their four younger martial brothers bowed their heads and bowed to the utmost, and looked at the black robed youth as if they looked at a God.


    "It''s a big problem!"


    Several heishuimen ancestors, in the heart are slightly trembling.


    They tried every possible means to conceal the fact that the fourth ancestor took refuge in the son of Lingxiao God. It was expected that ye Chen was so powerful that he was no match for the real immortal sect in the alien Star River. Lingxiao Shenzi should hide in the corner of the abandoned star region and shiver, or even escape to the alien Star River. He would never come.


    Who could have thought that he would dare to jump out to challenge Ye Chen.


    "It''s unwise of Ye Zhenxian to be so strong in the world that he could only be challenged by a son of God?"


    "Although Lingxiao Shenzi is the parent-child of Lingxiao real immortal, it is expected that the strongest one is not more than the young master Yunchen of jinwumen. In terms of scale and strength, jinwumen is ten times the holy land of Lingxiao, and Jinwu immortal is far above the real immortal of Lingxiao. Didn''t he show up and die? "


    "The road to death, the road to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many foreign friars, including Tianhui Tianjun, Hao Hu and Wuchang, all shook their heads and sighed. They did not show any respect for the former ruler of the abandoned star region.


    Now the abandoned star field has changed. Unless Lingxiao immortal is born again, Lingxiao Shenzi is not ye Chen''s opponent. He is doomed to flee in confusion.


    "Lingxiao Shenzi, hehe, it''s the best to show up. He''s just in time to capture him, to celebrate the ceremony for the real immortal."


    Some people even rub their hands, eager to try.


    Even a lot of Xinghai friars shake their heads, just like Shenzi, dare to challenge Ye Chen? Don''t you see, even a million troops, dozens of gods will be swept by Ye Chen alone, killing less than one tenth?


    "Boy, if you want to die, you can be presumptuous when ye Zhenxian is in front of you?"


    There is a Xinghai sanxiu, named Zhongli, shouting. He was dressed in a yellow robe. He controlled two black hooks with yellow light and shot directly at the black robed youth.


    Zhongli is a famous sword cultivation in the world. It has been famous for thousands of years. It is one of the best in Yuanying, that is, it has the ability to fight against the God and son of the great religion. In particular, the other flying swords are the twin swords of the mother and son, one son and one mother, in pairs, which is a famous heavenly treasure among the foreign stars.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Zhong Li pinched the sword formula, his mother''s and son''s swords turned into two black awns of tens of Zhang long, shrouded in the misty brilliance of yellow, orange and orange, and shot out in front of the black robed youth in an instant.


    The flying sword is extremely strange and extremely fast. Even if some Shenzi can''t react, they may be hit. The body is split. Zhong Li only dares to strike a good impression in front of Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    To Zhong Li''s surprise, the two letter swords just shot into the black robed youth''s hundred Zhang, just as if they had run into the thick glue, which was extremely coagulant and blocked. They could hardly move even a minute, and they could not enter. The clock left his face flushed, and he tried his best to control the flying sword.


    "Zhong Li, are you playing too many women at home, and the flying swords are all loose, just like two old donkeys, and you can''t do anything."


    A crowd of stars scattered and laughing.


    "Who said that!"


    Zhong Li became angry and his voice broke.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed again.


    "Wait till I come!"


    When one of them came out, the faces of the people around him suddenly turned slightly. Even the elders of Penglai fairy mountain were slightly frozen.


    This middle-aged man with a rough face, named wudaoke, is a famous sanxiu in Xinghai. He has lived for more than 30000 years and is one of the most powerful people under a group of half step immortals.In particular, wudaoke is still a rare martial arts practitioner. He turns to cultivate the body and martial arts. The shadowless sword in his hand is said to be forged with meteorite iron. The blade is dark and firm to the extreme. It can carry a strike of Zhunxian treasure. Zhenyuan, who specializes in breaking immortals, is a top-level Tianbao.


    It is said that even the great Shenzi of the Jinwu gate appreciated him very much and began to solicit him, but he was refused by swordsman. But at this time, facing Ye Chen, a real immortal with infinite potential, even he was moved to take refuge in him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Without swordsman stepping out, he will cross hundreds of miles in an instant. He was so powerful that he broke through countless layers of space and pulled out a black crack like passage in the void. His hair was wild and his eyes were hunting. The broken yuan sword was in his hand, which was extremely gorgeous.


    That knife is even enough to catch up with Zhenxian.


    All the friars who saw no swordsman bring out their swords were moved. Many people who had previously looked down upon Wu Xiu had to admit it. Wu Dao''s physical cultivation is to the extreme, and all kinds of supernatural powers are not inferior to the great Qi refining man.


    However, wudaoke failed worse than Zhongli.


    "Click!"


    At random, the young man raised his hand and gently pointed out the black robe.


    That finger is light, without a trace of smoke and fire, and does not have the slightest magic power, so it points to the broken yuan sword. Then, the shadowless sword, which is said to be extremely strong and forged from meteorite iron, was able to chase zhunxianbao. The blade, which is about ten feet long, was broken more thoroughly than glass.


    However, wudaoke''s body, which has been tempered for 30000 years and is claimed to be comparable to zhunxianbao, is like an egg smashed by a hammer. It breaks apart and explodes into a cloud of blood. The spirit and the baby do not escape and smash completely.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, everyone took a breath.

 Chapter 983

    Wudaoke is already one of the most powerful in sanxiu, and the first-class figure is nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiaowang. This can be compared with half step real immortal strong, obviously will not easily make up his mind to join Ye Chen. They travel in the Starry Sea, and even the true celestial orthodoxy has to be courteous, not to mention that they do not know that Nan Jue and ye Chen are mortal enemies.


    As for the earth, many foreign monks who are eager to capture the black robed youth are even more shocked.


    "How did Lingxiao Shenzi become so strong?" The third ancestor of heishuimen was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Yes, the last time we met, although he was strong, we could still see the depth. At most, it was the peak of Yuanying. How could he be so powerful?"


    Other Tianzong had seen several yuan babies of Lingxiao Shenzi, and they were also surprised.


    As for those who know that they have no swordsman, they are just like a basin of cold water.


    One finger kills no swordsman. Such strength has exceeded their imagination. General half step true fairy may not be able to do it, is it a similar with Ye Chen, there is no rival under the road?


    "But so it is."


    The young man in Black said again, his eyes were cold.


    "Who are you?"


    Sanxiu cried excitedly. Many people doubted that he was not the son of Lingxiao God.


    Lingxiao Shenzi is a young child of Lingxiao Zhenxian. He was buried in the depths of some stars in the abandoned star realm, nurtured by endless star essence, and let him sleep.


    His cultivation should not be too strong, and it is impossible to kill the swordsman without a finger. This is not the performance of a god son, but belongs to the field of half step real immortal. Some people speculated that the black robed youth were the eldest sons of Lingxiao Zhenxian. They all fought with Lingxiao Zhenxian in all directions and were called invincible.


    "Whoever dares to challenge Ye Zhenxian is looking for death."


    The elder of Tianzong said coldly.


    A lot of Xinghai casual repairs are coincidentally pressed on, including Qingchuan Ying, Lin jiuer and others are eager to try. He wanted to chop the black robed youth with his sword, but ye Chen spoke at the moment.


    His brows are tight and his eyes are dignified to the extreme:


    "soaring in the sky?"


    Ye Chen questioned, but with an extremely positive tone. He must have looked at the young man in black, with only a sense of war in his eyes. His long hair was flying in the wind, and his clothes were hunting like a flag.


    "In the sky? What''s the sky


    The crowd was stunned.


    And a few foreign friars, at the moment, have changed their faces, looking up at Lingxiao Shenzi, as if to see ghosts.


    "Ye Ye Zhenxian means, no, no, this person is Ling, Lingxiao Zhenxian? "


    The cloud fairy suddenly got excited and stammered.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s looks changed.


    A lot of people were about to start scolding when the young man in black had already done it. In the face of numerous pressure on the Xinghai loose repair, he is only one step out.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, unimaginable horror swept across the whole star field.


    At this time, all life on the earth and even in the solar system was scared to pieces. Only a powerful God that could not be described and could not be described rose slowly in this star field. Even the moon at its feet turned into a marble.


    He carries the sun and the moon, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, and is hundreds of millions of feet tall. Surrounded by the river Styx, nine rivers of yellow spring flow from the empty air and circle around them. The black robed youth, with a flat crown on his head and a silver lined black robe, was like a god descending from the Ninth Heaven. He stepped on the heaven with one foot, and all living beings trembled at his feet.


    "Dong --!"


    The God in the black robe just raised his hand and pressed it down.


    "Boom!"


    Just like thunder, the void of tens of thousands of miles will burst open. Hundreds of Xinghai sanxiu, no matter Jindan or Yuanying, no matter whether they are alone or large elders, are all turned into powder under this palm. Even before their palms reach their palms, many people, with their magic weapons and their bodies, burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Not good!"


    Even if there are two and a half step real immortals, their faces change wildly and they want to leave, but under the palm of the God in black robe, they all fall on the spot and are patted into meat cakes, and even a trace of the spirit can not escape.


    "Boom!"


    With just one hand, most of the Xinghai sanxiu who came to watch the scene died, and even tens of thousands of the remaining disciples of the great education also fell down, leaving the solar system one of the empty spaces.


    The whole earth friars and the rest of the Xinghai monks shivered when they faced the Black God. The whole human body froze and looked up, and the soul seemed to freeze.


    "It''s a real fairy in the sky. How can this be possible?"


    The three ancestors of heishuimen were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    However, the black robed youth stepped on the void, and the Dharma was hundreds of millions of feet high, which was not much smaller than the moon around him. Even standing on the ground, you can see his face clearly.


    It was like a mountain like a sea, and its power was terrible to the extreme. It was ten times more powerful than the Jinwu real immortal who had been a deity before. What was it? Even if the leaf dust is under its feet, it is just like a mole ant. As for the millions of troops outside Xinghe, they are more like a joke and vulnerable."It''s over


    At that moment, the earth, do not know how many people, at the same time, sad eyes, sad heart.


    The earth is finished, the abandoned star field is finished!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. It''s really over."


    The few stars who escaped by chance looked up and saw the devastating blow. All of a sudden, the whole person was lost and his teeth trembled.


    Everyone did not expect that when the wanjiao was destroyed and the earth would rise, there would be true immortals.


    In addition to the legendary true immortals, who can do it?


    Even if ye Chen cuts ten and a half step real immortals with one sword, he still depends on the power of magic weapon and magic power to fight for his life. As the black robed youth, he is so understatement, relying solely on his own magic power.


    "How can it be? Isn''t it that the abandoned star field was suppressed by the immortal array of ancient immortals, and the law of heaven was incomplete? How can there be true immortals here? Is it that the rules of abandoning the astral realm suddenly disappear? "


    A pair of withered hands of the elder of Star River in other countries were shaking. He was on the edge. He did not attack the young man in black at that time, so he survived. However, in the face of lifting his hands easily, he would eliminate hundreds of thousands of Xinghai sanxiu. Among them, there are even black robed youths who are half step ahead of the real immortal. Even this old guy who has lived for tens of thousands of years is also shocked from his heart.


    "No, didn''t you listen to Ye Zhenxian? Is this a real fairy in the sky? " Some say.


    "Nonsense, the real immortal of Lingxiao holy land has been in existence as early as 100000 years ago. Even if he is a true immortal, he can''t live so long. Is it impossible to cheat his corpse? " The others immediately retorted.


    "Can it be that the son of Lingxiao is the one who has demonstrated the Tao?" The other said.


    "It''s impossible. Any combination of Tao and testimony of Tao will inevitably leave traces of Tao patterns in the whole star region. When the time comes, the heavenly way will resonate and the laws will vibrate together. There is absolutely no way to hide the past. It can''t be abandoned here, even if it''s a false way There was also a quick retort.


    There are only a few of the Hokkaidos that have been abandoned for millions of years. Any one of them has been recorded in the ancient books of various religions in Xinghai and spread everywhere. If there is a new harmony, it can never be omitted.

 Chapter 984

    "Really, really a real fairy in the sky?"


    People on earth, on the contrary, believe in Ye Chen more. Muruo stammered.


    "Ye Zhenxian has opened his mouth in person. How could he be wrong?"


    Next to the white phoenix emperor a bitter smile. "I just don''t know how the real immortal of Lingxiao will come back to life, and still bear the appearance of a son of Lingxiao God. There must be a source among them."


    "It''s over. We''re all finished. Lingxiao immortal resurrects. His old man will investigate the holy land of Lingxiao. We''re on the side of Ye Zhenxian. We''re all going to die. "


    The ancestors of the great families of the galaxy all changed their faces.


    Qin Shuang, the elders of the Chinese people, mingshuang and others all showed slight changes.


    Only the three ancestors of heishuimen were surprised and then pleased. However, they quickly restrained their smiles and looked at each other. They all saw the color of joy in each other''s eyes. Heishuimen played chess on both sides and finally made the right move.


    "Elder, who is the real immortal in the sky?"


    The younger generation of the frost leaf sect raised their heads and asked.


    After all, Lingxiao real immortal has lived for 100000 years. In addition to the foreign monks and high-level officials, the new generation of monks on the earth are not very clear. Many people who are sitting in front of TV computers and watching the live broadcast also have some questions.


    "Lingxiao real immortal is the Lord of Lingxiao holy land, and the sixth true immortal in the whole star realm who demonstrates Tao and Taoism. Although his proof is a false combination of Taoism, it is comparable to the real immortal in our star territory, and it is invincible. However, the legend has been sitting down for hundreds of thousands of years ago, and I don''t know how it appears today. "


    Tian Hui Tian Jun in the studio explained that he was silent on his face, but the waves were in his heart.


    False union of Tao is also unity of Tao!


    Although out of the abandoned star realm, Lingxiao real immortal will fall to the level of half step true immortal, but in the abandoned star domain, Lingxiao real immortal is still invincible and powerful, the true immortal. Even if the true immortals of the Xinghai sect can easily set foot in this star field, they may not be rivals of real immortals in the sky.


    This is also the reason why the major religions of Xinghai gave up three points when Lingxiao Zhenxian was alive.


    "What an immortal?"


    At this moment, all the earth people are stunned.


    After fighting many times in a row, they had been popularized by science and knew that he Dao Zhen Xian was powerful. Just one and a half steps of true immortals, dare to be called the most powerful, to step down on the earth with one foot, if not for ye Chen''s hand, it is estimated that no one can stop the mountain Wang Yunji. Now there is a real immortal. Can ye Chen carry it?


    Even frost leaf people, also suddenly raised the heart.


    Yang Lin, Qin Shuang and others are more anxious to stamp their feet. Qingchuan Ying and ye Chen are still around them. At this critical moment, a war is imminent. Their golden elixir cultivation is a drag on Ye Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master..."


    All the three girls were shocked.


    "Go back to earth and give it to me." The face of leaf dust is heavy.


    "No, I will not retreat. I will fight side by side with the master."


    Qingchuan cherry bit the shell teeth and strides forward. Her delicate and lovely body blocks in front of the leaf dust.


    Shen MengYue and others also stood quietly beside Ye Chen.


    They are not ignorant, but it is because they are so sensible that they know how bad the situation is. Ye Chen''s card was raised in the previous battle. Is very strong, can defeat the half step true immortal, but does not display completely surpasses the half step true immortal''s strength.


    But this young man in black robe is different, whether he is the son of Lingxiao God or the real immortal of Lingxiao who died and resurrected. He is the true immortal, has the incomparable terror power under all the true immortals.


    The true immortal comes, ye Chen this battle, nine dead have no life!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you would also come to this end today. Even if you are the son of fortune, what about the peerless Tianjiao? Even if you are defeated by the wanjiao united army alone, what if you defeat me and kill my fifth brother? After all, it is not to turn into powder at the feet of others? You can''t even protect your disciples, relatives, friends and clansmen! "


    Yunji laughed.


    His two hands and one leg were cut off by the leaf dust, and the power of the broken blade weapon penetrated deeply into his internal organs, making his spirit body and Qi sea almost useless. His whole body of magic power powder was 7788, and even Yuanying almost collapsed, unable to move. He had to wait for his death in situ. But at the moment, Yunji is full of ridicule, eyes are full of happy color.


    "Ye Chen, this is the real immortal in the sky. The magic power in the star field may not be much weaker than my father. Aren''t you a real immortal? Just look at how different you are from the real one. "


    The cloud is extremely ironic.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen shot him with one hand and flew him thousands of feet. Then he took a long front, took a step forward, stopped in front of the women, and quickly preached his mind:


    "leave now. I may not lose this battle, but you are here, I can''t do my best to protect you. Speed back to the earth, where there is the protection of immortal array, no matter how strong he is, he can not enter the earth. "


    Although the earth looks from the outside, it is an ordinary star. But here is the star of suppressing archaic demons and forbidding all forces above the unity of Tao.If this black robed youth dares to step into the earth for half a step, he will immediately be wiped out by many immortal formations, and can''t even support for half a second.


    "Master, let''s go back together. Since he can''t get in, we won''t fight with him. Just hide in the earth..."


    Qingchuan Sakura called.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen just shook his head.


    However, the reason why they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the young people is that they are not worthy of the earth. Because ye Chen is here, he has attracted most of the attention of the black robed youth.


    If he also fled back to the earth, the black robed youth would never allow him to cross the tens of thousands of miles home with the power of he Dao.


    "What''s more, even if he escapes back, he can''t enter as he is. He can suppress his magic power and put his whole strength under him. This battle will eventually be fought. Moreover, I have never forgotten the blood feud between the Chinese and Xuanyuan emperor at that time."


    Ye Chen thought in his heart, raised his sword to his eyebrow, and his eyes were wary of hunting. He xuanchen Xiandi''s life was full of ups and downs. When did he step back.


    After returning to the earth, ye Chen raised his head and called, "Lingxiao."


    The young man in black is indifferent and indifferent, like a mountain.


    "You resurrect with the help of your own offspring''s body, attach the yuan God to him, and forcibly take away the property. I''m afraid you thought about this day when you sealed your young son. "


    The sound of leaf dust is cold.


    "Well?"


    This time, the black robed youth finally opened his eyes slightly. He was as tall as the moon. His eyes were as big as mountains. He was indifferent to the extreme and looked down at the leaf dust.


    Lingxiao Shenzi, no, Lingxiao immortal said:


    "you are not good at strength, but you can barely see."

 Chapter 985

    The voice of the real immortal in the sky shakes the sky. Just a word makes thousands of miles of empty space tremble. Many Jindan friars who have escaped a robbery are shocked to pieces on the spot. Even many young babies are pale, their blood is boiling, and their hands and feet are numb, and they can hardly do anything.


    All the monks who witnessed the power of the doctrine were shocked at the same time. Just a word, can shake and kill Yuan Ying, that he Dao really all out, and to what extent is terror?


    Many of the monks who had some faith in Ye Chen before were totally lost at the moment.


    "Ye Chen, you have a good talent. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t destroy my holy land and break my orthodoxy. Otherwise, you and I will be under my command. As the second generation of my Lingxiao holy land, you and I will join hands to rule the whole star region and seize the fairyland. "


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian gently shook his head and looked at Ye Chen, with a trace of fun in his eyes, just like a cat playing with a mouse: "before you die, I allow you to ask three questions."


    Unexpectedly, ye Chen did not get angry, just thought for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "in those years, you imprisoned the emperor Xuanyuan of our family?"


    "Not bad!" Lingxiao real fairy nodded, "yes, Xuanyuan is what I caught."


    His voice was cold and he didn''t hide anything. His expression on his face did not change at all: "in an era, only one person can testify.". Xuanyuan is a man of extraordinary talent, not under me. I''m not afraid at times, but if I fall asleep, the younger generation of Lingxiao holy land will not be his opponent. Benzhenxian will not allow such a great threat to be born, so I will intervene a little in the battle between the glacier and the glacier. "


    "Xuanyuan is very strong, and ice is far from his opponent. It can be said that those so-called half step real immortals who are comparable to the star sea cult are no less than you. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Zhenxian after all."


    "But you, the stars, are indeed full of talents. At that time, there was Xuanyuan, and then there was the Xinghe sword palace. Today, ye Chen came out again. Benzhenxian''s defense was indeed right. If you come two steps later and let you grow up, even I can''t control it. "


    The black robed youth''s face is indifferent, overlooking the leaf dust, the eye light is cold to the extreme.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Star River sword palace, which shines on the earth and is known as the 3000 sword immortals, is just like an ant in the eyes of the black robed youth and can be easily crushed. In those years, he imprisoned Xuanyuan emperor, but now he wants to kill Ye Chen?


    All the Chinese and the earth people who hear the sound all bite their teeth, but they are more sad from their hearts.


    The most powerful Xuanyuan emperor was imprisoned and the Xinghe sword palace was destroyed. What about ye Chen?


    Ye Chen''s face was still calm. Although the heaviness in his eyes was not reduced by half, his whole body''s fighting spirit was even more intense: "so, when Xuanyuan emperor was imprisoned, and the great change of the earth tens of thousands of years ago, even behind the fierce demon clan, it was you?"


    Ye Chen had been wondering before that the fierce demons had already disappeared in the universe. How could they appear in the abandoned star regions? The demons who can command or graze this group of ferocious demons must be unimaginable superpowers.


    "Yes, I am." Lingxiao real Fairy Light answer.


    He looked up at the earth. For the first time, he looked greedy, afraid and yearning in his eyes: "you ants can walk in and out of this star at will. You think it is the hometown of peace, but I don''t know. In our eyes, this star is like the most dangerous forbidden area in the world. The rules are dense, and the array of immortals is listed. It''s like a thunder pool above the nine days, and it can''t cross half a step."


    Lingxiao said, greedy eyes:


    "so over the past 100000 years, benzhenxian has been sleeping, separated his mind, and took the opportunity to cultivate a group of fierce demons, wandering outside the starry sky. Whenever the earth has a strong rise, it will be killed immediately. "


    "80000 years ago, 53000 years ago, 34000 years ago, and 3000 years ago, benzhenxian sent people to attack the star five or six times, and even manipulated the holy heaven palace secretly. At last, he let it decline, but he didn''t expect it. You''re still on the rise. "


    100000 years, five or six times?


    The Chinese people, including all the immortals of the ancient sect, were stiff faced at the same time.


    They did not expect that their seemingly peaceful growth on the earth has long been manipulated by someone secretly. A secondary rise, but again and again was strangled. Originally, it should have been the protagonist and center of the whole star field. Junlin abandoned the star field, but it was repeatedly watered down by Lingxiao immortal.


    Although Lingxiao didn''t tell us exactly what happened in that hundred thousand years, it can be imagined that there must be some amazing strong people rising up, who could have ruled the universe, but he killed him with hatred.


    "In the sky!"


    At that moment, I don''t know how many earth people gnaw their teeth.


    The elder of the Chinese nationality knelt down on his knees with a clap, shaking all over his body and full of tears. Qin Shuang was also angry, and her straight body was trembling. Ordinary people, including Qingchuan YingYing and other frost leaf women, Cheng Hongguang, Wang Fuhu and even LAN Guang, all gnash their teeth when they heard this.


    If there is no real immortal in the sky, I don''t know how many amazing strong men on earth can survive in the past 100000 years, but if one of them testifies to the Tao. The earth will be the center of the abandoned astral realm, so there is no need to suffer so much. The clansmen are far away, their aura is exhausted, and they are bullied by the alien races of stars and even the great religions of Xinghai.


    It turns out that all this is done by the sky!


    "Kill him!""Kill him!"


    "Kill him


    I don''t know when, someone yells at the sky.


    Although they were just mortals, their voices were so small that they could not be transmitted to the outer atmosphere at all, the leaf dust seemed to hear it and looked into the eyes of the black robed youth, and it became colder and colder.


    "Don''t look at me like this and kill the genius. This is what the superior should do. Ye Chen, when you rise, step on the holy land of the sky. Benzhenxian has never said anything. It''s just a matter of succeeding a king and defeating the enemy. If the younger generation of Lingxiao holy land is not good, they can''t keep their ancestral property. On the contrary, they have provoked great enemies and should have been destroyed. "


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian said in a cold voice.


    "So you''re not here for the holy land of the sky?" Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ye Chen, you look down on me too much, or you look down on a harmonious way." Lingxiao immortal laughs, but the indifference in his eyes does not change at all. He looks at Ye Chen:


    "it''s just a holy land in the sky. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. How can it work? Benzhen immortal works for a group of young people? I came here just because you interfered with me


    "Ye Chen, you may not know that Ben Zhenxian noticed you when you broke through to the out of body world. At that time, he thought you were just a child. When he wanted to rise up to interfere with benzhenxian, at least thousands of years later, benzhenxian would have a great chance to leave this cold and dilapidated place, even if the star field was given to you?"


    The black robed youth said faintly: "who would have thought that if you grow up so fast that it is beyond my expectation, the true immortal will not be able to keep you."


    From the beginning to the end, the expression on the face of Lingxiao Zhenxian did not change. But it is because of this that people are even more shocked.

 Chapter 986

    Compared with the attitude of the black robed youth, what he said was more chilling.


    Several times let his men attack the earth and kill the genius, including killing Ye Chen now. This is not why LingXiao Holy Land retaliates for future generations. It''s just a dispute over the road, afraid that ye Chen and the rise of the earth will threaten his position.


    Even a lot of Xinghai monks who were watching changed their color. The real immortal''s indifference is more cold than the most cruel killer.


    Countless friars on the earth, even more directly scold on the Internet, but although we scold, our hearts are cold. In the face of this kind of guy who is not recognized by six relatives and who is willing to pursue the road by all means, and even occupy the body of his own son, what else can he do?


    "Kill me just because I''m in your way?"


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and said calmly.


    "Not to kill you. You can rise in such a short period of time, and cultivate more magical powers that can''t be seen through the eyes of the real fairies. It can''t be the inheritance of the earth or the galaxy. It must be the chance to get the ancient immortals in the earth. "


    "Don''t worry, benzhenxian will let go of your disciples, servants and followers after he captured you. He will only arrest you and ask him about his fate." It''s really a fairy in the sky.


    "If I don''t say so." Ye chendao.


    "Ha ha." Ling Xiao Zhen Xian gave a faint smile, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in his pupils: "Ye Chen, you overestimate your own power. Look down on the power of the real immortal. If you don''t become immortal, no matter how powerful your magic power is, how much magic power you have, and how powerful your weapons are, you will be nothing more than a mole ant in my eyes. At most, your hands and feet will be wasted. "


    "Is it?"


    The leaf dust answers lightly.


    He is more and more full of spirits. You can see that the petals blooming with golden light appear in the air within ten Zhang around him, fall from the air, and then disappear in an instant. This cycle is repeated and often never stops.


    Each petal is intertwined with the principles of immortality, just like the law of the divine world above the nine heavens. It is full of free and carefree atmosphere, as if to break away from this realm at any time. The three forces of the Spirit Infant, the spirit body and the spirit are more intertwined and gradually converge into one, forming a slightly illusory divine ring on the top of the leaf dust, like a semi-finished God ring.


    "It is this kind of power. It is so ethereal and high. Although it is weak, its essence seems to be more than one level higher than the true immortal''s combined power. This is not the strength you should have. It must be the power of ancient immortals. "


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian looked at her face and flashed a wisp of greed.


    Leaf dust in his eyes, as if the world''s most delicious food, eager to immediately start, one swallow.


    And ye Chen himself is shrouded in the fairy light, his body is more and more ethereal, and his voice seems to come from the sky. The magic weapon with broken blade in the palm is becoming more and more popular. At last, it seems to be a lightsaber with intense energy.


    "Click!"


    It is a sword that pierces the sky.


    The light of the sword is so bright and gorgeous that it seems to break the void of the universe. At that moment, all the beings in the whole universe are left with the sword light that cuts through the sun and the moon. In the light of the sword, ye Chen clenched the magic weapon with the broken blade in both hands. The whole person and the sword were united into one, which turned into a brilliant sword.


    As if at that moment, the whole person of Ye Chen was integrated into the sword light. All the magic power, magic power and soul were integrated with the sword light, and they were not separated from each other.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a heavenly gate opened, and the nine gods will step out and cut it with a sword to divide the sea.


    One sword passes the world!


    In the face of this unprecedented enemy, ye Chen did not dare to keep his hand. One shot is the strongest move to kill!


    "Click!"


    When the leaf dust splits out with a sword, the blue thunder and lightning burst out of the void, the law is surging, the endless vitality and energy are intertwined, and even the light of the sun is covered under this sword.


    When countless people look up, they can only see that the sky is dark, and only a sword light can pierce the sun and moon and cut the sky, as if the ancient gods split the edge of chaos.


    Even a hundred million Zhang tall, at the same level with the moon, eyes as big as mountains, powerful to the incredible power of the real immortal, in front of this sword, seems to be small. Lingxiao immortal stood there even more. He couldn''t move a corner of his clothes. He was completely shocked by this sword.


    This sword can cut down the gods in the sky.


    There is no doubt that ye Chen''s strongest strike since he was born.


    "What a powerful sword, stronger than before!"


    Countless people have lost color.


    Ye Chen''s sword, along with him for a long time, integrated his whole body''s magic power, spirit and body into one body, and combined with a sword of great magic power, he inspired the remaining ape Demon power in the magic army of broken blade, which was almost the peak strike of Ye Chen in this world. Even if it is the heavy work of the top ten Taishang elders, it is estimated that it will still disappear in the face of this sword.


    "I haven''t seen how strong the true immortals are in our life. But if we say that there is a true combination of Tao and Taoism, it is a strike of unity. Even the moon in the sky can''t block the sword. "


    A great monk raised his head in admiration.


    Including Tian Hui Tian Jun, Bai Feng Lao Zu, Mo Luo and so on, they are all amazed.Ye Chen''s strike, even people on earth can feel that the mountains and seas, covering the sky and the earth, cover the sun and the moon. Let the clouds and black curtain in the sky seem to be cut open by a sword. Many Yuanying monks have never seen this terrible sword technique in their life.


    "Ye Zhenxian is worthy of it. The so-called Lingxiao real immortal is just an old ghost ghost who has been dying for a long time and is now living in his son''s body. He also dares to jump out and be arrogant."


    "Yes, ye Zhenxian will crush him as easily as an enemy stepping down the alien Star River, just like trampling an ant to death." A young Earth friar said excitedly.


    "Nonsense, ye Zhenxian is a peerless figure born once a hundred thousand years on our earth. Is he an old ghost who lives on for a long time?" The man next to him pricks.


    "Yes, yes, ye Zhenxian can kill the immortal with one sword. He is invincible in the world." The boy quickly changed his words.


    A lot of people are excited and their faces are full of excitement.


    They can''t tell which one is better than the other. But the power of Ye Chen''s sword is beyond imagination. Even though it was tens of thousands of miles away, the terrifying power still faintly spread to the earth, which made many ordinary people tremble, and felt excited by the power of this sword from the soul to the hair tip.


    Qingchuan Yingying, Shen MengYue and other frost leaf women raised their heads more excitedly, waiting to witness Ye Chen''s invincible power of killing the enemy with one sword, and recreate another glorious myth, so as to become Ye Zhenxian, who really shakes the earth.


    Although Chonglou''s face is also excited, there is a trace of worry hidden in his eyes.


    Of all the people, only he has ever seen hodo and knows that the power of Zhenxian is incredible and beyond the imagination of earthlings. Although Ye Chen''s sword is really powerful, and the ordinary half step immortal can''t stop it, Chonglou is not as optimistic as others.


    "I hope I''m wrong."


    Heavy tower heart sigh.


    But the next moment, his heart has been escaping for a long time, has been unwilling to see the scene, suddenly appeared.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The immortal in the sky hasn''t moved. But when the light of the sword invaded him within a hundred feet, it was as if a piece of glass fell on the steel and suddenly broke apart. It''s like a water cup falling to the ground and bursting.


    This sword It didn''t work!

 Chapter 987

    In this instant, countless sword lights, like water splashing out, shot out in all directions, penetrating the void layer after layer, turning thousands of miles into a sword storm.


    Some friars even stood thousands of miles away, so that they were far away from the battlefield and would never be involved. As a result, a sword came and chopped him up with the golden elixir. At least he is also a great monk at the top of the golden elixir, but he can''t stop a broken sword light. What''s more?


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, all the monks who saw this scene had a stiff smile on their faces.


    Ye Chen urges the great magic power to pass away from the world with one sword, condenses the half yuan power of the body''s magic power and soul, and forcibly inspires the spirit of the heavenly general in the God soldiers with broken blade. How can a sword that can cut down the moon in the sky even be unable to invade within a hundred feet of the real immortal in the sky?


    It''s impossible!


    Many of the earth friars who have been ready to cheer, celebrate Ye Chen''s defeat of Lingxiao Zhenxian, and officially coronate the earth friars who abandoned the first person in the star region are even more unsophisticated and look at this scene with disbelief.


    "How could it be so?"


    Even many foreign friars and Xinghai sanxiu are puzzled.


    In their eyes, the sword is already at the top of the world. Ordinary half step real immortals, even the young master Yunchen of jinwumen, will be destroyed by this sword. The brilliant sword, vast, sweeping thousands of miles, is the sky stars can be cut down.


    In front of this sword, Yuanying''s golden elixir is even more than a hundred thousand, tens of thousands of them are swept by one sword.


    But how could such a powerful sword fail?


    "It''s ridiculous not to think about it." Lingxiao is really immortal.


    His eyes are as cold as the coldest glacier under the nine secluded places. He stares at the leaf dust without any emotion.


    In the eyes of the people on earth, it seems that the real immortal in the sky at the moment, standing high above the nine days, stepping on the sun and the moon, like an invincible God King, standing on the mountains and rivers. Ye Chen, the arrogant knight who rushed to the mountains beyond his capacity, looked at his bravery, but with a trace of helplessness, he was born to death with a trace of sadness.


    "Kill!"


    However, ye Chen was not afraid at all. His face was still as cold as water, and the endless sword light was scattered. However, the magic weapon with broken blade in his hand was more and more fiery, sending out endless immortal light and turning into a long energy light sword. With Ye Chen''s hand raised, a sword cleaved to the real immortal in the sky. Even if the space is as solid as steel, it seems that it can''t resist the sword, and it is split by life.


    Ye Chen holds the sword, just like a snail moving slowly. Although it is slow, she splits into many rough waves and goes forward unswervingly towards the real fairy in the sky. In the end, the sword shape could hardly be seen, and even the dust of the leaves was covered in the immortal light. The vast atmosphere of Xianyu is sweeping in all directions.


    "Good weapons!"


    Lingxiao Zhenxian finally moved a little, his eyes showed a trace of surprise, and then turned into greed:


    "with this sword, you are better than Xuanyuan, the first person under the Tao. The weapon in your hand is sharper than before. Unfortunately Ye Chen, after all, you don''t know how big the gap between he Dao and Yuan Ying is. It''s too big to be made up by weapons and mana alone. This is the difference between man and God. "


    Finish saying, Ling Xiao Zhen Xian gently raises a finger, a finger pops up.


    "Bang!"


    His thumb was as big as a mountain. When he bounced on the sword, ye Chen couldn''t hold it. The magic weapon with broken blade was blown away directly and came out of his hand. He was as powerful as ye Chen. He couldn''t even hold the weapon in his hand. It was the first time that qingchuanying and others all cried out.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Then, Lingxiao Zhenxian popped up the second finger again, and ye Chen couldn''t carry it. A bright celestial light burst out from the immortal body, which was resisted by death. But it was still bounced out, turned into a meteor, and flew thousands of miles away in an instant, almost hitting an asteroid of 100 Zhang size.


    With Ye Chen''s powerful body, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the so-called three immortality of the deities became one, and they could not bear it at the moment.


    After all, he is only a young boy, but only half of his strength!


    Just two fingers, the real immortal in the sky defeated Ye Chen. At that moment, all the people who saw this scene were silent, staring at the scene with unbelievable eyes.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    "Why? Ye Zhenxian was defeated by a finger? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. "


    "Yes, ye Zhenxian is invincible. Who can defeat him? This must be an illusion, or Ye Zhenxian''s special strategy. He retreated to attract the Lingxiao chase, and then killed him with a sword. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people exclaimed at seeing the scene of Ye dust being shot off.


    They said excitedly, especially the fans of Ye Chen, those earth friars, who tried their best to excuse ye Chen. But as they said, the panic on their faces could not be erased.


    Even the ordinary mortals, no matter how weak they are and how low their accomplishments are, vaguely feel that they are wrong.


    Before ye Chen was invincible, when should we show the enemy to be weak?It is said that it can kill the gods with one sword. It can''t even invade within a hundred feet of the real immortal in Lingxiao. With the full strength of the sword breaking weapon, the two fingers of Lingxiao collapsed. It is clear that the cultivation gap is too big!


    In general, only when the high level roller compacted the low level, can it be so overwhelming.


    "Ye Zhenxian was crushed? No, his sword is almost as good as he Dao. Even if it is true that he Dao came here, he should not have such a crushing force. What''s more, the so-called Lingxiao real immortal should have died 100000 years ago. He was just an old ghost who robbed her of her body. What''s more, it''s a false combination of Taoism in the star region. How can it be so powerful? "


    Even some foreign freshmen, who originally wanted to join Ye Chen, can''t help but put off their impulse temporarily.


    Chonglou was watching beside him, and sighed in his heart.


    The friars of the Milky way and abandoned star regions have shallow eyelids after all. They have not been preached for one hundred thousand years. Naturally, no one has ever seen the joint action. At that time, Chonglou was also a well-known evil cultivation in foreign countries. He once had one or two opportunities to witness the power of Zhenxian.


    Compared with today''s Lingxiao real immortals, the extraterritorial real immortals are only above them, not below them.


    "I thought that the LORD came from the son of Xianzong in central Xinghe. Although he was Yuanying, practicing Xianzong''s secret method might make up for the gap between Hedao and Yuanying, but today''s battle shows that there is a big gap between Yuanying and Hedao. Even as strong as ye Zhenxian, he can''t cross this line. "


    Heavy buildings sigh.


    As for other frost leaves and people on earth, they have long been in a panic.

 Chapter 988

    After all, self deception can''t keep deceiving. They are more and more anxious and stare at their heads. Even though their pretty faces remain unchanged, the white tender palms they hold tightly, as well as the sharp rise in the body temperature, and the whirlwind and the surging magic power all prove that these ye Chen''s disciples are also worried about ye Chen.


    "If ye Zhenxian fails, the earth will be finished!"


    More than one person has this insight in his heart.


    Although Ye Chen said that the earth was protected by the immortal array of ancient immortals, it was able to prevent the entry of all the forces of the Tao. However, the earth was so prosperous that Lingxiao immortal didn''t enter. Did not it attack the earth several times just relying on a group of followers and fierce demons under his command? What''s more, listening to the dialogue between the two, Lingxiao immortal can completely suppress the mana, control it at the level of Yuanying, and enter the earth as well.


    It''s really a fight between the young and the young.


    Who can surpass a primordial infant in disguise? Only experience and understanding of the law, can crush all the young!


    Only some people who don''t understand the current situation, such as Bi Jinghong, Hao Hu, blood clan, Guangming clan and so on, who have a grudge against Ye Chen, are now looking forward to Ye Chen''s defeat. Wang Yunji laughed more: "Ye Chen, do you have today?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Noisy."


    Leaf dust a cold hum, across thousands of miles, on a palm on the cloud pole body, the cloud pole pat of blood, body shape suddenly retreat. He stepped into the void and came back thousands of miles at a time.


    As you can see, ye Chen is still wearing the original robes and clothes. He is dressed in black, with twelve decorations, flowers, birds, fish and insects, sun, moon and stars, mountains and plants, and the Star crown of the real immortals on his head. There are some similarities between Ye Chen and the real immortal in Lingxiao.


    His whole body''s immortal brilliance is even more intense, without any weakening. However, some of them have reached the peak of Yuanying. They can see the chest of Ye Chen through the divine light. They are even sunken, and their clothes are also damaged, and a huge gap is made.


    Such as ye Chen, a strong man, can''t even protect his clothes when fighting, which means that he has fallen into absolute inferiority.


    "It''s really bad."


    Some of the top monks lowered their heads and whispered.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen stepped out step by step, and with a move of his hand, the broken blade weapon turned into a divine awn and fell back into his hand. Ye Chen''s Qi and blood flourished, and the essence and spirit came back to a point. Xianhui flourished, and suddenly forced the force to stimulate the power of the broken blade magic army again.


    "One sword passes the world!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the great magic power triggered for the third time every other generation.


    Before the match, the sword appeared again, breaking the sky as if to cut off the sun and moon. Behind Ye Chen, the heavenly gate opens at the same time, and a celestial general with a height of 100 Zhang steps out and cuts out with Ye Chen''s sword.


    The radiance of this sword is not much weaker than before. Even with the leaf dust to stimulate Qi and blood and fight for life, it is half more powerful than before. But if you have a heart, if you look carefully, you will find that the figure of the celestial general in the fairyland seems unreal than before.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Ye Chenren walked with the sword. The sword was like a rainbow, as if the stars in the sky could be chopped down.


    But it''s no use. The black robed youth, that is, with a flick of his finger, easily smashes a sword. The sword light and the shadow of the sky will disappear easily. Then he flicks his sleeves, and directly takes Ye Chen and his magic soldiers and flies them out.


    "Ye Chen, are you poor? That''s the only way? Ben Zhenxian has already seen it, so I don''t want to see it again. " The young man in black scoffed. His cold face was as cold as a glacier.


    "If you have only this means and rely on a blade of war, benzhenxian will not keep you, crush you directly, take out your spirit and torture you slowly. At that time, under the true immortal means, if you don''t believe it, you can still insist on not saying it. "


    Lingxiao is really immortal.


    "Damn it!"


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people on the earth screamed.


    Some young fans who adore Ye Chen just wish they could replace Ye Chen and teach the so-called Lingxiao immortal a lesson. Many female fans, Chinese, Japanese, European and American, black, white and yellow, even shed tears on the spot and turned their heads to see this scene.


    Frost leaves of women, is a bite of silver teeth are to be broken.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen rushes out with his sword.


    Behind him, the nine gods, Linglong babies, appear out of thin air, and there are nine kinds of gods emerging out of thin air,


    Xuanwu, Zhuque, Haihuang, Dasheng Different virtual shadow and spirit phases switch to each other, and the Green Dragon God phase suddenly lights up. Ye was the first to strike with a sword, and the fourth time to stimulate a sword, the sky will step out of the shadow again, but almost weak to the extreme.


    At the same time, ye Chen turns into a green dragon beast. Holding down the magic weapon in his hand, ye Chen takes the broken blade as a knife and splits out a knife awn that cuts through the void.


    "Chen Lei Open the sky


    "Shua


    A sword and a knife.


    A divine light, a ray of thunder.A gorgeous to the extreme, a dark to deep.


    At that moment, the two lights were sprinkled out by the leaf dust at the same time, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in darkness. At the moment, only the two incredible, gorgeous and profound sword light were left.


    With one sword, Chen Lei opens the sky.


    This is almost the magic power of leaf dust pressing at the bottom of the box. If it is used at the same time, how can its power be doubled? It''s much more powerful than a single sword.


    The whole universe is interwoven by the light saber awn, tearing out a wound that looks like a cross. Many people have only seen the sky bleeding in books. At the moment, they look up and see the sky has been torn open, and large and colorful energy flows out of the heterotopic surface, as if the sky is bleeding.


    "Such a powerful blow, it should not be defeated again." Someone said.


    But Lingxiao real immortal, only one more finger than before.


    Two fingers!


    The two fingers pop up gently, and at the same time, they smash a sword from another generation and Chen Lei Kaitian Dao. The most gorgeous knife light and sword light cut the heaven and earth apart. At the moment, it was shot by life and turned into a beautiful light like countless snowflakes.


    "The sword technique is good, but the person is too weak."


    Lingxiao real fairy light said, a sleeve swept out, as if swept away the dust mole ants on the body. He was surrounded by nine rivers of yellow spring, one of which fell down and lingered on both sides of his sleeves, as if an ancient mountain had fallen on Ye Chen.


    "Dong --!"


    It''s like a hammer on a mosquito.


    The three spirits of Ye Chen are unified, and the nine spirits are added to the body. At the moment, the life is beaten out, and a mouthful of blood spurts out on the spot. The pale gold blood is splashed all over the sky, and the whole body light vibrates violently, like boiling water, one after another. The whole person even smashed through layers of void, bumped out tens of thousands of miles away, smashed unknown number of asteroids, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 989

    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Leaf dust once more breathed blood, pale gold blood, the chest clothes are dyed red, hair scattered, 12 heralded black robes and clothes are tattered, the breath is instantly withered.


    This is the first time since the battle that ye Chen has really revealed his injuries.


    Even if the young master of jinwumen came with Jinwu Zhenxian and ordered a million troops and ten elders to attack Ye Chen, he did not hurt a hair of Ye Chen. At the moment, I was swept by a sleeve of Lingxiao Zhenxian?


    Countless people witnessed this scene, and their hearts were as cold as ice.


    Next, ye Chen drinks and comes from thousands of miles away again. His black hair is scattered in the wind, and he hunts for war. In an instant, he changes several kinds of magic powers.


    Jiujue mieshi Shen Lei, Jinwu Shenlun, Qilin smashing


    Each of them is an earth shaking power, especially the nine Jue mieshi God thunder, which is incredibly powerful. However, any kind of magic power that easily destroys the sky and destroys the earth and sweeps across the whole sky, falls within a hundred feet of the black robed youth, and then rapidly diminishes, from big to small. Finally, it almost turns into a breeze. Even the corner of the clothes of the king of the sky does not stir.


    His whole body is as if he is invincible, surrounded by the divine law, and can not be shaken by any power under the same way.


    "Too weak!"


    Lingxiao immortal responded with only one punch.


    One blow shakes the whole solar system, makes the moon shift, the earth trembles, which is so terrible that it is unimaginable that the vast power that makes countless people tremble sweeps the whole sky and directly blows up the leaf dust in the sky!


    The leaf dust, which was abandoned by Chengxiong and swept across the Xinghai wanjiao sect, exploded under the fist of Lingxiao Zhenxian, like a group of fireworks. Countless pale gold divine bones and blood splashed away in all directions. In the golden flower, it looks like a beautiful flower.


    "Ye Zhenxian is dead?"


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people have a heart like falling into an iceberg.


    Everyone thought that ye Chen might be defeated, but they didn''t expect him to lose so miserably that he couldn''t even catch a fist from Lingxiao Zhenxian. He even destroyed his body with one punch.


    "No way, it''s Ye Chen, who crushed the real immortal tradition in Xinghai. He won''t die like this. He will dominate the abandoned star territory, call the ancestor and rule the Middle Earth for 100000 years. How can he die like this? I don''t believe it... "


    More than one earthman and the friar of the ancient sect shook their heads and did not want to believe it.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "Husband


    "Master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the frost leaf sect were all red in the twinkling of an eye. They looked at the sky and cried out. Many girls were in tears. Qingchuan cherry, in particular, can''t stand it directly, and wants to rise from the sky. If it hadn''t been blocked by Chonglou, these disciples of Ye Chen would have been killed out of the earth and killed the real immortal in the sky like a moth.


    "Don''t worry about the cherry fairy. The Lord is invincible and invincible. The origin of his birth and the wide range of magical powers and magic arts are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He will never die like this."


    Chonglou tried to persuade him.


    When they looked up, they saw a little man sitting cross legged among the endless golden blood and bones. He was only a foot tall, exquisite, and covered with endless divine light. He was surrounded by nine colors of light. He sat there in a small figure, as if he were the center of the whole universe.


    The man''s eyes and eyebrows, awe and leaf dust are delicate, there is no trace of difference, awe is the young leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s nine gods, Linglong baby, appeared in the world for the first time since the cultivation was successful.


    His brows are cold, and there are colorful lights shining out between the open and close eyes, and the endless immortal rule covers his whole body. One after another, the golden ceiling falls from the top of the head, and then quickly disappears under the feet. In such a cycle, there is an endless sound of Sanskrit singing. It is full of great freedom and carefree charm. It seems that it will exist forever, beyond the time, just like the way of heaven.


    After losing the body, ye Chen''s magic power was fully displayed at this moment. All witnesses were amazed by the power of the tide to shake the stars.


    "How could it be? How can there be such a powerful and powerful infant in the world? It''s not common sense. "


    Wang Yunji, who was leaning on the mountain, was laughing happily. When he saw Ye Chen''s strange nine gods and exquisite cherry trees, he suddenly stopped laughing and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Others, such as Tianhui Laozu and Moruo, were also extremely surprised.


    Only when Chonglou vaguely understands that ye Chen''s Yuanying must have been condensed according to the special method of the Central Star River world Xianzong, can he have such a strange power and let he Dao all look at it.


    "Yes, it''s this kind of power. Benzhenxian has lived for 100000 years, traveled all over the abandoned star territory, and even fought with the leader of Xinghai University. Even in the real religions in the Starry Sea, they have never seen such power as you. This is absolutely not the power that the earth should have, or even that of the earth. This is the power of the ancient immortal, the law of the divine world! "


    Lingxiao immortal looks at Ye Chen Yuanying greedily, and thinks about the rules of Ye Chen''s whole body. His greedy feeling in his eyes is growing stronger and stronger. He can''t wait to capture Ye Chen immediately and interrogate all the secrets of Ye Chen and extract them completely."Give it to me. Don''t be stubborn. You''re just a little baby."


    The palm of the real immortal in Lingxiao is like an Archean mountain coming from the empty sky. Each finger is thousands of feet long. In his palm, ye Chen''s baby is not even a mole ant.


    "Coagulate!"


    Ye Chen just took a sip.


    The magic power of the sea emperor glass body is launched by the real spirit of the sea emperor. All kinds of golden blood and bones within hundreds of meters around his body, like being summoned, quickly gathered together and condensed into Ye Chen''s body, reshaped his body and returned to his divine body.


    "Hell boxing!"


    At the moment when the spirit body condensed, ye Chen raised his hand and punched.


    The ancient and boundless image of Hades emerged behind the leaf dust, and quickly condensed into a dark world. The dark world had a trace of special ancient flavor, among which a dark ancient city emerged.


    Every magic pattern on the ancient city seems to be real, with an incredible charm, with endless evil and boundless, as if it was the residence of the most evil god in the demon world in the ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the underworld is gathered in Ye Chen Quan. At that moment, his physical magic power returned to the peak and turned into a half yuan force. His Qi and blood were stimulated to the extreme. With this blow, it seemed that the sky was going to break a hole.


    Even if Yunchen is here, he will be destroyed by one blow. It can be said that it is the highest punch under the United Way!


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Lingxiao real immortal is a real immortal. Even if it is only a pseudo combination of Taoism, it will eventually master the true immortal law.

 Chapter 990

    "Ye Chen, you still don''t understand. I am the unity of Tao and the power of mastering the law of syncretism. No matter how powerful your magic power is, no matter how high your skill level is and how strong your magic power is, you are just a mortal. But I am a God. How can the power of mortals hurt Tao God? "


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian said coldly.


    Ye Chen''s shaking the sun and the moon is like the fist power of an evil Jiao coming out of the cage. Just after entering the hundred feet of the real immortal in Lingxiao, ye Chen quickly disappeared, as if being eroded by the invisible power of heaven and earth, and could not be stopped by the God of the underworld.


    In the end, only a small Jeet hit Lingxiao Zhenxian, smashing a basin size wound. And for the hundred million Zhang tall Lingxiao real immortal, such a wound is hardly even pores, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Die!"


    Lingxiao Zhenxian is just a palm shot, leaf dust is like a ball, by life beat fly, crash into the moon, almost hit the moon, hit a crater.


    "Come again!"


    The leaf dust drinks, does not retreat, in the eye pupil golden flame flaming, once again displays the supernatural power to roar to the sky true immortal.


    This time, he was blown away by the guidance of Lingxiao real immortal, and countless golden gods, blood and bones were sprinkled. Although in the next second, ye Chen will display the great magic power of the true spirit of the emperor to remodel the body.


    But any reasonable person can see that this kind of supernatural power can not be unlimited and has no cost. Every time ye Chen used it, his hair turned white. This magic power is at the cost of overdrawn longevity yuan and potential.


    "Dong --!"


    When the leaf dust was blasted for the fourth time and remolded for the fourth time.


    "Master! You don''t have to fight any more. "


    Qingchuan cherry can''t help but cry directly. On earth, countless onlookers are staring at Ye Chen, leaving only despair and sadness in their hearts.


    Is the earth and frost leaf coming to an end?


    ¡­¡­


    One sword separated from the world, Chen Lei Kaitian Dao, Ming Yu Shenquan, jiujue mieshi Shen Lei


    A powerful magic power is wielded from ye Chen''s hand. Many magical powers have helped Ye Chen overcome the enemy and defeat his opponent. No matter what kind of strong one, ye Chen has to give up three points in the face of Ye Chen, the most powerful supernatural power from the depths of the star sea and the top Xianzong holy land. Even if it is a challenge beyond the level, ye Chen is never afraid.


    Anyone in this star field, even one or two levels higher than ye Chen, is no match for him. This is the confidence of the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor.


    Just like a great scientist, even if limited to primary school, can easily defeat the best students with primary school knowledge.


    But at the moment, leaf dust seems to be really exhausted.


    Again and again, he controls the incomparably powerful magic power, wields the broken blade magic weapon to kill the Lingxiao real immortal. But Lingxiao real immortal just looked at him indifferently, raised his hand, waved his palm, a magic power, and easily crushed the leaf dust.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even use magic. Ye Chen has never broken his whole body''s hundred Zhang God domain and nine yellow spring rivers.


    "It''s no use, ye Chen. He Dao and Yuan Ying are the differences between God and man. The hundred Zhang range of the original immortal is the God realm of the natural moat. He does not have the power of combining the Tao. Ordinary magic and magic powers, even laws, will disappear once they collide. Only the top-level magic arts and treasures can hurt me, but your strength is too small. "


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian looks at Ye Chen coldly and smiles faintly.


    So far, the dust has been blasted in succession. But also left a scar on Lingxiao real immortal. Those scars are mainly left by the broken blade weapon and several great magic powers.


    Although Lingxiao immortal said it didn''t matter, he was still afraid of the broken blade in Ye Chen''s hand.


    After all, although it is only a remnant blade of the divine weapon, it is the king of apes and demons. It can also cause damage to the body of Hetao and even kill him.


    However, the Dharma of Lingxiao real immortal is too large. He is ten thousand feet tall, which is even with the moon beside him. The sword breaking weapon in Ye Chen''s hand is only about ten feet long. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Lingxiao Zhenxian to stand there and cut Ye Chen.


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    Ye Chen even put out the scarlet fire that Xu didn''t use. The terrible nine color flames twined with each other and turned into nine color fire dragons and burned to the real immortal in the sky.


    But the young man in black just opens his mouth and breathes.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the void, it seems that there is a huge, long wind of tens of thousands of miles. On the surface of the earth, clouds are broken and a long trace is pulled out, as if the sky is suddenly split.


    The storm looked ordinary, but many Jindan Yuanying friars who watched the war were involved in it by accident. The golden elixir turned into dead bones on the spot. Even those newborn babies also sacrificed their magic weapons and managed to break free from the storm. And the nine color fire dragon, in front of the mighty long wind, naturally dissipated quickly.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the true immortal power?"


    Countless people smacked their tongues.


    "It''s said that a drop of blood is worth a monk Yuanying. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do."


    Many of the Yuanying monks who escaped were still in fear.


    Before they did not face the real immortal Lingxiao as the enemy, watching the war also feel sorry for ye Chen, think how he can be so easily defeated. But now witnessing Lingxiao real immortal blowing his breath can kill a group of Yuan infants, and really understand what he means."It is no wonder that many Taishang elders of Zhenxian Taoism would rather give up their endless power, but also close their doors and study hard to pursue the realm of harmony. Such realm, a person is a religion, is a religion, is a star field. What kind of clan and aristocratic family are needed to help. "


    Some people sigh.


    The great power of those who practice immortals belongs to themselves, and the strong are the only ones.


    Many people still don''t quite understand. They think that relying on renhaizongmen organization, they are still very strong and do not need to be afraid of anything. But today, they are all cold hearted to see the performance of Lingxiao real immortal.


    Lingxiao real immortal is only a fake immortal, and has such a powerful and terrifying power. What about the real fairies? So called the most powerful of all the fairies in the world? How terrible is it?


    "Husband..."


    Shen MengYue and other people''s heart, more and more sink into the abyss.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen abandoned the fire of the rosefinch, and urged Linglong baby of the nine gods with all his strength. In an instant, the nine gods behind him lit up at the same time. At that moment, ye Chen, with his supreme power, urged nine kinds of magic powers at the same time. Kill the real immortal of Lingxiao together.


    "Xuanming heavy water!"


    "Hell boxing!"


    "Chen Lei opens the sky knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nine different kinds of supernatural powers correspond to the nine Supreme deities that ye Chen has practiced since his rebirth. Each of them is a super skill at the top of the divine level.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s attack is equivalent to the simultaneous attack of nine deities Yuanying. His power is so powerful that he can''t believe it. Especially, the anger of the ape devil, which is driven by the great saint, shakes the sun and the moon. The golden light is sharp, and everything is invincible!


    Many people just look at the sharp light and feel that the spirit will be split.


    But Lingxiao real immortal, return is only a wave of the hand.


    "Shua

 Chapter 991

    In one wave, nine rivers of the yellow spring condense into one, turning into a gun of the yellow spring. There are many lines carved on the gun, and the magic patterns of Jiuyou demon God are painted on the gun, and the yellow spring snake is roaring up to the sky. At the sight of this spear, there is even a faint yellow spring under the nine secluded places, with a trace of ancient boundless, evil to the extreme power.


    "Bang!"


    With this gun, Lingxiao real immortal pierced nine magic powers with one shot, and even penetrated Ye Chen''s body on the spot and exploded in the air.


    When ye Chen remoulds his body for the eighth time, he controls a sword and cuts it with one blow from another generation. Lingxiao immortal is finally impatient. "Ye Chen, you''re out of your skills!" he said indifferently


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen''s response is just this word. At the same time, he once again urges a sword to strike every other generation. At the same time, he does not hesitate to burn his spirit with spirit, and forcibly urges the blade breaking magic weapon to condense its virtual shadow again. Even if its virtual shadow has been weakened to the extreme and may disappear at any time, ye Chen has no hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The real immortal of Lingxiao directly pressed down with one hand, and the boundless divine law was grand, supporting the sky and moving the earth. It was like an Archean mountain falling down, directly patting Ye Chen''s flesh into meat cakes.


    "Ye Chen, if you only have this trick, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. Benzhenxian is in a good mood and can let go of your disciples."


    The real immortal of Lingxiao is high above the nine days. He looks up at the leaf dust under his feet, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    Ye Chen is hard to remodel the body. Although the true spirit of Hai Huang is a great magic power, his body has been destroyed nine times in a row, which is better than ye Chen, and there are some difficulties. His hair is now half black and half white, and nearly half of his long hair has turned gray, which means that ye Chen''s surging and mighty Shouyuan has lost nearly half in this battle!


    "I won''t lose."


    Leaf dust mouth, a drop of gold God blood, a root of bone, difficult to the leaf dust of the baby convergence. His voice is astringent, his pupils are neither happy nor sad. He speaks calmly, as if he is in danger.


    But in everyone''s heart, only sadness remains.


    No matter what ye Chen said, he had no way out. Even the king of apes and demons, he couldn''t turn out flowers at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain The end of the myth, he will eventually lose!


    "Not defeated?"


    Lingxiao Zhenxian sneered. He stepped on it, and his body stood like an ancient pillar of heaven. The leaf dust was under his feet. It was really weaker than ants. The hard reconstructed body was trampled into meat pie by one foot!


    "What if you don''t lose again? No, it''s still under my feet. It''s trampled by the original immortal, just like stepping on a mole ant. "


    The immortal in the sky is indifferent, his head is cold and his voice is cold.


    "Let go of my master!"


    Qingchuan cherry is excited and directly rises to the sky and rushes to the black robed youth.


    This time, Qingchuan Ying rushed directly out of the earth without stopping the double tower. He carried jiuxuan wanjian Jue and chopped it to the real immortal in the sky. The whole person almost turned into a golden radiance, shaking the sky and earth like the chariot of the sun god.


    However, although she has cultivated into a golden elixir, she is only an out of body friar after all. Within a hundred miles of Lingxiao real immortal, she is oppressed by invisible power and lies directly in the void, unable to move a finger.


    "Is this your maid? Ye Chen, I will crush your maid carefully in front of you, from head to foot, from spirit to body, from Qihai to Zifu. I see when you can bear it Ling Xiao Zhen Xian said indifferently.


    "Master, don''t give in to him, leave me alone!"


    Qingchuan Ying trembled and said, her whole body, was forced to kneel in the void, head down to the real fairy, back as if there were mountains.


    But Qingchuan cherry still difficult to raise his head, even if only one point, for this return half of the body collapse, countless bone broken price, but still strong to lift up. Her eyes are full of perseverance, never regret death.


    "Faith is praiseworthy, but if faith is useful, what else should strength do? We have been practicing hard for 100000 years. Every day, water drips through the stone. We have breathed in the vitality of heaven and earth. We have understood the rules. What''s the point of our strength that we have gained through a long and long period of time. If we can easily be defeated by faith, what is the point? "


    Lingxiao immortal light smile, palm gently press.


    "Bang!"


    Qingchuan cherry''s petite body was suddenly broken into a cloud of blood mist. There is only a pure soul shining with light golden light, which is called into the hand of Lingxiao immortal.


    "No!"


    At that moment, the eyes of countless frost leaf sect disciples on the earth were red.


    "Sister Ying!"


    "Cherry goddess!"


    "Aunt Sakura!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people called Shen MengYue, Yang Lin, Fengling All people''s eyes are completely blood red, the sky killing is intended to brew around them. Qin Qingwan, the youngest, almost burst into tears.


    "It''s OK. Qingchuan Ying is still alive, and her spirit is still there. As long as her husband can win, she will certainly be able to reshape her body and revive her. You have to believe in your husband, he can do it. "Shen MengYue sipped her pale, bloodless lips and said every word.


    Others stood beside Lu Yanxue in silence and looked up at the sky. Although they knew that the chance of Ye Chen''s victory was slim, and even it could be said that ye Chen was only a short distance away from the collapse, they were still willing to believe in Ye Chen and the final miracle.


    "Well, ye Chen, your most loyal and favorite maid, now the spirit is in my hands. If you don''t obey my orders, you will be captured with your hands tied, and you will kneel down and beg for mercy. If you offer the words of the divine law, benzhenxian will have to crush her completely. "


    "Tut Tut, this little girl has a good talent. If she had been moved by the true fairy and accepted her as an apprentice 100000 years ago, would you be so heartless?"


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian bowed his head, tut said, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were indifferent.


    "Coagulate!"


    For the tenth time, ye Chen struggled to condense the body. For this reason, he paid the price of half gray and half white hair to return to the peak of physical mana. At the moment when the flesh was condensed, he suddenly reached out and spat out four words:


    "the emperor of the sea King''s landing


    "Shua


    When ye Chen said these two words in his mouth. The whole void, the space of thousands of miles, suddenly stopped. The wind stops, the rain stops, the people stop, the vitality stops, even the law energy stops. Everyone''s hair is frozen in the void, their every movement, every undulation, and even their eyes are unable to move. It is completely like a mosquito in amber, unable to rotate.


    There is even a towering tall, e Guan Bo Dai, dressed in simple blue figure, as if out of the archaic myth, standing behind the leaf dust. That figure, compared with Ye Chen when he faced Fenglong emperor, was more concise and dignified. It seemed that he was really the supreme emperor in ancient times.


    At this time, he finally used his last card, the emperor of the sea!

 Chapter 992

    The arrival of the emperor of the sea is the supreme magic power that the emperor relied on to suppress the two generations and set foot in time. It is also one of Ye Chen''s most powerful cards all the time. He can hardly use it until he is in danger of life and death.


    This magic power is so powerful that it doesn''t make sense.


    Even if he is as strong as a real immortal in the sky, his body is hundreds of millions of feet tall. At the moment, he is frozen in the air. His whole body seems to be trapped in the mire, and his every move is extremely difficult. He can only look at Ye Chen with both surprised and greedy eyes, as if shocked that there is such a terrible and powerful supernatural power in his hands.


    At that moment, even all living beings on the earth seemed to be confined by time, unable to move. This was the power of the great God Tonghai emperor''s presence.


    "Knife


    Ye Chen reached out to the empty air, as if holding something.


    Then, the emperor of the sea god, who is also a master of his awe inspiring imperial treasure, is also held behind him. With Ye Chen''s palm moving forward, he slowly drew out a long knife, which was as thin as autumn water, without any character to speak of, and no blade to see. It was almost impossible to describe in words.


    Every inch of the long sword is pulled out of its sheath, the killing intention in the void condenses an inch, and the emptiness is also strengthened. At the same time, ye Chen''s hair is gray. Finally, when the "autumn water" of Shenbao''s long Dao is only a part of the end, Lingxiao Zhenxian is completely solidified in the void, and even a hair and an eye can''t be disturbed. Countless people who see it are happy that ye Chen is going to win Wait.


    Suddenly


    "Click!"


    As if the sound of broken glass rings, the water surface is broken, and the void is like a painting scroll being torn. All of a sudden, the whole world broke apart, and the time of condensation within a radius of ten thousand miles resumed its original flow again. All the people, including the real immortal, resumed their operations.


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless people were so surprised that ye Chen was about to win. With his great magic power, the emperor of the sea killed the evil Lingxiao. How could he suddenly collapse.


    However, many people are acutely aware that ye Chen''s hair is completely turned gray and gray, without any trace of black. The breath of the whole person is even more drooping, just like an old man. The skin is dry, the pupil is turbid, even the body shape has some rickets.


    At the back of it, the sea emperor''s divine appearance, which was tall and broad, gave out a faint sigh that could hardly be touched. With the autumn water magic knife in hand, it slowly disappeared.


    "Why it failed. Don''t you want to kill Lingxiao with the magic of time Some people don''t understand.


    Chonglou has already sighed and bowed his head: "then the magic power of controlling time is extremely hegemonic, even time and space can condense. However, the sky god is too powerful. Just like you stand in the river, holding a fork to fork fish, if the fork in the ordinary river fish naturally does not matter, but if you fork to a great white shark, or even ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex? Naturally, there is no other way. Ye Zhenxian is like this. His own strength is not enough to support him to kill Lingxiao Zhenxian! "


    Chonglou said and sighed. Only Ye Chen, a large number of children from the supreme immortal sect, can display such terrible and almost unimaginable magic power.


    "It''s a pity that it''s one step short, one step away..."


    Chonglou''s teeth clenched.


    On the earth, many people also want to understand this point, all of them turn pale, some even hate it.


    Even the real fairy of Lingxiao is a little frightened. Her face is colder and colder than before. Her eyes are almost full of cold and fierce wind. She stares at Ye Chen:


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you still have such a method of pressing the bottom of the box. Is that power just now, a magic power, or a secret treasure of time that you carry with you. But either way, benzhenxian will send it out immediately. Otherwise, benzhenxian will crush the spirit of your maid and wash the whole earth with blood. "


    "Ye Chen, don''t challenge the patience of the original immortal. My patience has come to an end."


    Lingxiao true fairy side said, the greedy eyes more and more deep, almost unable to suppress.


    The magic of time!


    Even in the Central Star River world, it is an extremely rare super magic power, and even has the opportunity to rank on the top of the entire galaxy. I have never heard of Lingxiao immortal before. As for the secret treasure of time,


    that is more precious. Although this kind of treasure is not included in the divine treasure and the immortal treasure. However, every time secret treasure is comparable to the top of the divine treasure, even rarer than the divine treasure. Ordinary true immortals are not qualified to even touch them. Only those who stand at the top of the universe can control them.


    "Yes, this is the great fairyland of the earth, right here!"


    Lingxiao Zhenxian has only one idea at the moment. His face is more greedy, but there is more and more ice in his eyes. Obviously, he has made up his mind that as long as ye Chen tells the skill, he will immediately wipe out the leaf dust and even the whole earth, so as to prevent the wind from leaking out.


    This kind of magic power or treasure is so precious that many masters of Xinghai University will go out in person and fight against him even if he abandons the star territory.


    "Cough --"


    Ye Chen stood there trembling, his magic power was broken and his body was decayed. He could not even support ordinary magic power. But he was still forced to straighten his spine, straight as a javelin, facing the real immortal in the sky.Although he has cultivated the power of half yuan and mastered countless great powers, he could not make up for the huge and unimaginable gap between he Dao and Yuan Ying.


    This real immortal in the sky is the most powerful enemy Ye Chen has ever faced since his rebirth. Even though ye Chen tried his best to win, he still could not defeat him. However, ye Chen still had a straight back and no fear on his face.


    "Why, don''t you say it?"


    The immortal in the sky sneers.


    There was no need for him to do anything, and a large group of followers came.


    "You little ant, the immortal Lord can bless you, let you just offer a skill, and then you will be under his command. This is a great honor for you and the whole earth. You dare to resist, and you are looking for death!"


    "Yes, ye Chen, you don''t know what you missed. You will pay for today''s fault."


    "A mantis is a chariot, a mayfly shakes a tree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of friars accused.


    These followers are all real immortals from all over the world, with a little guidance and training. Every one of them is Yuanying''s accomplishments, and there are even some monks at the peak of Yuanying. Although this cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Chen, it is just like the top of Mount Tai in the face of people on earth.


    One of them is Yuanying''s top blood clan overhaul, with both hands on his back, overlooking the earth:


    "those who capture the disciples of the frost leaf sect and hand them over to the real immortals will be given Tiandan. If you capture the high-level and even ye Chen''s disciples of the frost leaf sect alive, you will be given a top-level Tianbao, and you can be included in Zhenxian''s command and fight in the sky as a follower! "

 Chapter 993

    "I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t, we''ll wash the whole earth out completely." The voice of blood clan overhaul is cold.


    At that moment, on the earth, countless people were as cold as ice, cold through the bones.


    The disciples of the frost leaf sect are even more sad and angry. They can feel that the young people in the galaxy and outside the region, such as Tian Hui Tian Jun, Hao Hu, the ancestor of the Guangming group of the blood clan, look around. The malice among them makes them extremely angry and sad.


    The wind chime looked up. In the whole hall of frost leaf Pavilion, a group of people have their own ghost. In the eyes of every monk outside the country, they are staring at the disciples of frost leaf sect like hungry wolves.


    After losing Ye Chen, the frost leaf sect turned into a big sheep, and could not resist the invasion of these traitors. Even Hao Hu Tianjun, with a more ferocious smile, stepped up step by step and looked at Shen MengYue and other women with malicious eyes.


    "It''s over, the whole earth and the frost leaf sect are all over, Grandpa, I''ll never see you again..."


    Wind bell closed her eyes sadly.


    When ye Chen is defeated, it means the decline and destruction of frost leaf. Leaf dust is the foundation of frost leaf and even the whole earth. If other people lose, they can wait for him to come forward to save the sky. Now, even ye Chen is defeated, who else?


    Many people have relied on Ye Chen for countless times. It seems that if ye Chen is still there, he will not be defeated. However, even the most optimistic Qingchuan Ying and others are still left with despair.


    "Husband, are we really going to die?"


    Shen MengYue raised her head and looked up to the sky. Her body was trembling and fragile.


    Facing Hao Hu Tian Jun, Xue mengning pulled out the black sword behind her. Her face was like frost, and she held the sword handle in her hand. Obviously, she decided to die in battle.


    At that moment, when the whole earth, everyone was in despair.


    When the frost leaf people, pull out the sword only to fight to the death, no more care.


    When all the onlookers shook their heads and sighed, they thought that the war would never be overturned, and the myth of Ye Chen would come to an end.


    When ye Chen was sentenced to death by Lingxiao zhenxiandu, holding the spirit of Qingchuan cherry in his hand, he was ready to crack it directly to warn the dying Ye Chen


    Ye Chen suddenly laughed, smiling like an innocent child, as if he had regained some precious treasure that had been lost for a long time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lingxiao Zhenxian frowned and looked at him coldly, just like watching a catfish on the chopping board, unable to jump at all. Many onlookers, even shaking their heads and sighing, no longer think that ye Chen has any chance to turn the table.


    Ye Chen converged his smile and raised his head slowly. His eyes were deep to the extreme. He gently said, "I''m smiling. You think you beat me, but do you know who I am? What''s my name? "


    "Ha ha, who are you calling and who are you? Why do you care about the true immortal? Is it the Archaean immortal, the Supreme God King, or the disciples of the five immortal sects The immortal in the sky laughs.


    Many of his entourage standing behind him were laughing like thunder.


    Numerous onlookers shook their heads in dismay at the same time. Ye Chen has given up hope completely. Otherwise, how could he say such stupid words? I''m afraid he has been driven crazy. Do you think that relying on the name of Ye Zhenxian, you can intimidate the hall and the hall?


    Don''t mention a true immortal who abandoned the star realm. Even if ye chenzhen is a disciple of the five immortal sects, Lingxiao real immortal will not give in at this moment.


    They burst into laughter, but ye Chen paid no attention to it. He just carried his hands and looked up at the sky, and his eyes became more and more profound:


    "since I was born again, they called me ye Xianshi, ye Zhenjun, ye Danwang, ye Tianjun But it''s not my real name. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, even though I thought I''ve lost it


    "Even when I put the half of Shenluo Tianjing into my body, I didn''t find it. I decided to stop looking for it in despair. I didn''t find it until just now, when the emperor of the sea came, I found that it was always there..."


    "Oh, who are you?" Ling Xiao Zhen Xian laughs.


    "You want to really see? With a smile, he turned his head.


    "It''s good. Let''s show benzhenxian."


    The smile on the face of Lingxiao real immortal is more and more prosperous. The followers around him looked at him with a smile, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    He closed his eyes gently. In an instant, the breath of Ye Chen''s whole body declined to the extreme, just like a mortal, when everyone was ready to laugh.


    Suddenly, an immortal light from ye Chen''s purple mansion, from ye Chen''s flesh and soul, from the deepest mark of Ye Chen''s spirit, an indescribable and indescribable place suddenly jumped out.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, all the people''s smiles were stiff on their faces, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    I can only see an incredible immortal standing in the sky, standing hundreds of millions of miles tall, surrounded by endless celestial splendor. He regards the whole solar system as a bathtub. The sun becomes a bullet in his hand, and the moon turns into dust. It appears in front of the real immortal in the sky.


    The fairy was dressed in black, and his face was shrouded in chaos. A faint trace appeared, which was almost the same as leaf dust. The immortal is too powerful to understand, and its power is beyond description. It seems that if you can lift your hand to break the universe, you can pierce the nine day chaos fairy king.Ling Xiao Zhen Xian is at his feet, like a mole ant, just like when ye Chen was facing Lingxiao.


    The next second, in the astonishment of countless people, the eyes of many followers, and the pale eyes of the real immortal in the sky, the chaotic fairy King slowly opened his mouth and made a sound, shaking the universe in all directions:


    "my name..."


    "Xuanchen Immortal Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the universe, the ancient sun stands high, like a huge mountain, the light shines on the whole solar system. Compared with the towering immortal, which is hundreds of millions of feet tall and even with the moon, the sun is much stronger, too large, and its volume is countless times that of the moon, just like the difference between a giant and a dwarf.


    The energy of the sun feeds the whole solar system, and the moon just reflects its light, which is obviously the giant.


    Although Lingxiao Zhenxian has the same power as the stars, it is only the most common satellite and has no powerful power to shake the sun.


    But at the moment, when the fearsome strong man, whose height is unimaginable and who regards the whole solar system as a footstool, comes, he is as stiff as the real Fairies in the sky. His whole body is frozen there, motionless.


    He just looked at the statue from the foot of the sun and the moon shoulder to shoulder, like a mortal under Mount Tai, covered with endless chaos in the most powerful fairy king.


    "Who is this? How can he be so powerful?"


    The fairy in the sky trembles all over.


    He wanted to take the powerful existence that jumped out of Ye Chen''s body as an illusion, a kind of magic.


    However, the breath of the whole body of the statue was so frightening that he could not even lift a little finger from the beginning to the end. Lingxiao only felt that in front of this one hundred million Li high, stepping on the starry River, he felt like a child, when he first contacted with a cultivator.

 Chapter 994

    At this time, the feeling of a real immortal in the sky is like a teacher who has not yet completed his cultivation and is facing a teacher who is high and has unfathomable magic power. There''s no way to fight. You can''t resist.


    "But how can this be possible? I am a real immortal and a true immortal. King Lin has been in a star realm for 100000 years. Who can show his magic power without exerting a trace of magic power, and can frighten me just by breath? I don''t accept it!"


    Lingxiao roared in his heart, his whole body, the holy breath of terror surging wildly, the surface of his body, like boiling water, fluctuated violently.


    Nine yellow spring rivers are surging up in the sky, turning into nine yellow iron cables, sending out thorns and smashing the void. The sound of breaking space. But even so, in front of the leaf dust, it is still tiny as dust.


    In contrast, other friars in the solar system, such as the star sea sanxiu who watched the war, the foreign monks gathered from many stars, the local people on earth and the disciples of the frost leaf sect, are no longer surprised, but shocked!


    They are the same as the real immortal in the sky. They are not on guard at all. They are awed by the most powerful person who appears out of thin air.


    The immortal in the chaos stands in the void. His breath shakes the sun and the moon and sweeps the whole solar system. He breathes and breathes the endless star essence. It seems that he can swallow all the stars into it, making the light of the sun dim.


    "Here, who is this? Xuanchen Xiandi? Never heard of it. "


    "Yes, how did he appear? How can you look so similar to Ye Zhenxian? Isn''t Ye Zhenxian going to lose? What will suddenly show such a strong man. It''s a Dharma or a real person. "


    "Xuanchen Immortal Emperor, is this the true origin of Ye Zhenxian''s identity?"


    Countless people are shocked that the whole space-time of the solar system seems to be condensed into a picture. Xuanchen Xiandi stands in the middle of the painting. His power, just standing there, makes time and space condense.


    Although many people can''t move, even a little finger can''t lift, eyes can only slightly turn, the heart is more like the supremacy, terror to the extreme of the pressure to death to suppress, but eventually can not help thinking.


    In particular, some people who know more are more shocked and deeper in their hearts.


    Although they have never heard of Ye Chen''s name.


    But just looking at him in the name of Xiandi, we can see that the xuanchen Immortal Emperor is a terrible existence. Although they don''t know what the Immortal Emperor refers to, Lianhe Dao can only be called the true immortal. It can be seen that this xuanchen Immortal Emperor is also the most powerful one in the combination of Taoism.


    "Although the Dharma form is huge, it can not really measure the magic power and magic power of an immortal cultivator. But the Dharma of the real immortal in the sky is just as high as the moon. "


    "The existence of the so-called" xuanchen Immortal Emperor "has turned the real celestial capital into ants at the foot of the earth. It''s even bigger than the earth. It''s almost as big as the sun. It''s too terrible. Such a powerful existence is definitely the top figure in the harmony. It may even be On the road together


    Chonglou, as long as I think about it, is shaking all over.


    That''s on the road!


    For the whole abandoned astral region and even the alien Star River, the unity of Tao is the supreme existence. One person can trample on a sect, just like a real immortal in the sky. Even if it is a false Union Road, it still sweeps through the invincible, with a life span of more than ten thousand years. The Tao is beyond imagination.


    That is the ancestor or the elder of the supreme emperor who only existed among the five immortal sects.


    After living for such a long time, I heard that in the depths of the ancient star river, among those immortal holy places, there was the existence of Hedao.


    "Above harmony It seems that Flying up to heaven? "


    We can imagine how powerful and high the Zhenjiao people of Xianzong, an ancient holy land, would have to suppress the Xinghe river. At this moment, they appear on the earth, on Ye Chen, who is only in the realm of Yuanying.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Chonglou has only one idea at the moment.


    He vaguely understood that ye Chen''s origin was not just a Xianzong disciple, but the reincarnation of the immortal. Moreover, the origin of the real immortal was not a common common way. Maybe it was a high-level member of Zhenwu Xianzong who didn''t know when to fall.


    The origin of that identity, maybe even higher than the ordinary real immortal, but fly to the immortal statue!


    As for the flying up on the ferry robbery Immortal Emperor, that is he dare not think, heard of the existence!


    It''s not only him, but also Wang Yunji, whose smile is stiff on his face at the moment. He just laughed, ready to see ye Chen''s jokes, but at the moment, the smile is like a sculpture, deeply engraved on his face. At this time, Yunji''s heart is rolling like a storm.


    "How could it be, how could he suddenly become so powerful? That''s not common sense. There is no magic, no magic power, that can suddenly turn a young monk into a monk with shoulder to shoulder, or even better than the way of combining


    "Unless..."


    "Is he the reincarnation of a real immortal?"


    Thinking of this, Yunji''s eyes have five flavors of leaf miscellaneous, with three points of fear, three points of indignation, three points of fear, and a trace of regret at the star river of Ye Chen.If ye Chen is a true immortal reincarnated, and the future is so amazing, how could he or jinwumen be so arrogant and rush into the earth?


    You know, any real immortal who can reincarnate is not ordinary real immortal. Even his father, jinwumen''s Jinwu real immortal, is a little inferior to such a real immortal.


    And the terror power shown from ye Chen is far less than that of Jinwu Zhenxian. In his life of more than 70000 years, Yunji has changed the existence of many common Tao in the whole extraterritorial Star River. He even traveled in the Star River, left the extraterritorial Star River and traveled to other star regions around him, as far as the periphery of the Central Star River world.


    He had never seen such a powerful existence as ye Chen.


    At the moment, Yunji heart, almost filled with regret, more and more hate, and even shed tears. He knew that his father and himself had gone wrong in the end, and Jin Wumen had hit the iron plate.


    On the contrary to Ye Chen''s enemies.


    The people of the frost leaf sect, such as Fengling, Shen MengYue, Qin Shuang, and even the soul of Qingchuan cherry in the true fairy palm of Lingxiao, are both surprised and happy.


    They looked up and quickly determined that the statue was hundreds of millions of miles in height and size, which was much bigger than the earth. The whole star in his hand was like the xuanchen Immortal Emperor of a bullet, which was definitely Ye Chen, because their looks were too similar.


    Although the appearance of xuanchen Xiandi was shrouded in chaos, only a third of them could be seen, but they were so familiar with Ye Chen that they could judge their relationship almost by comparison.


    However, compared with Ye Chen, who was a little immature at this time, the xuanchen Immortal Emperor is obviously older and more profound. It seems that after the baptism of countless sea emperors, his eyes are neither happy nor sad, just like the sun and the moon, and have experienced endless time and space.

 Chapter 995

    "How did the master become like this? Is this his secret? Wait, there are so many scars on the master. What kind of war did it take to get so many scars? "


    Qingchuan cherry forgot herself for a moment and looked at Ye Chen.


    Soon, she found that the xuanchen Immortal Emperor was shrouded in chaos. After a close look, she didn''t know how many wounds there were on the immortal body which was hundreds of millions of miles high. A large wound, tens of millions of miles long, runs across Ye Chen''s chest. It is almost necessary to split the leaf dust into two parts. The smallest wound is only a few feet deep.


    Sword, sword and halberd, Fengshui thermal power plant


    All kinds of scars, countless, many wounds, shining with different energy, even if not know how many years, still attached to it, did not disappear. There are many blue and black chaos thunder, around the body of leaf dust.


    Although the thunder of chaos is hundreds of thousands of miles away, many people can still feel it. The power of the extreme terror, as if it could destroy the sun and the moon, kill the newborn, and even exist in harmony with the Tao, is like the highest punishment in the universe, which makes people tremble from the heart.


    With so many scars, you can imagine what a terrible war Ye Chen had experienced in those years. The glorious and ancient war must be more intense and legendary than the most legendary divine war in the epic. Ye Chen''s opponent is by no means comparable to the present Lingxiao real immortal and even Yuanying''s golden elixir.


    However, although there are many wounds, each of them can make people hurt and even sink down, and even be haunted by the blue and black chaos of thunder, birth and death, eternal.


    But the xuanchen Immortal Emperor still stands in the starry river with his hands on his back, as if all the wounds on his body do not exist, and he is still the master of the universe. At the moment, he lowered his head as big as a star, and his eyes were full of sarcasm:


    "now, who are you talking about


    Ling Xiao Zhen Xian looks iron green, and his body is trembling.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, his head slightly low and his eyes half narrowed, felt the familiar but strange power. This belongs to the power of xuanchen Xiandi.


    Although I have experienced the war that happened on the ninth day, which is unknown to all, it has shaken the whole world, and then experienced the baptism of space-time reincarnation. His body in his last life has long been gone, and now only this God still exists. Compared with the peak of the previous life, it is less than one tenth of a million, or even can not be used several times, but it is enough.


    Although Ye Chen did not know why after reincarnation, all his magical powers, magic weapons and even his body were destroyed, but the original God traveled through time and space and came to this life.


    You know, although Ye Chen''s previous life has become the immortal and immortal immortal immortal, it''s just a claim after all. Even the most ancient heaven and Taoism will perish, even the universe will be destroyed, and all worlds will end. How can there be real immortality?


    At least, ye Chen has never heard of such a thing as reversing space-time and reincarnation.


    This is the most adverse thing in the world. Dara Jinxian and even the demon king can''t do it. Even at this moment, ye Chen has no clue.


    But that doesn''t stop him from feeling the power.


    "I thought that the power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor had been left in the last life with those fame, and he had already died. But when I got the golden elixir, I should have become an ordinary magic elixir. Suddenly, I was reversed by a force in my body and became the supreme divine pill. At that time, I felt something was wrong. "


    "After that, he got the Shenluo Tianjing in the immortal land, but tried to melt into the soul instead of swallowing it directly. It turned out to be nothing different. "


    Ye Chen looked at his hands and felt the unimaginable power surging in his body. He said softly, and his mouth showed a faint smile:


    "but it''s just that there is no difference at all, which confirms my idea."


    "Although I have only half a Shenluo Tianjing implanted into my body, it is also Shenluo Tianjing. Even if it is not mature and complete, it can also create a half step true immortal and even a false union road. But I was swallowed up in the depths of my soul. If I were just an ordinary monk, I would have been blown up, and then I would have been convinced. "


    Ye Chen smiles and looks at the real immortal in the sky:


    "originally, if you didn''t show up and forced me to use the great magic power of" Hai Huang Jun Lin ", I would probably have to wait many years to force out the deepest potential of this soul in another life and death edge. But since you wake it up ahead of time, I''ll try my best to let you feel what real power is. "


    Finish saying that, leaf dust gently turns the palm.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the whole universe seemed to have been overturned. The dust of leaves was as big as the palm of stars, and countless chaotic air currents poured down like Dragon Waterfall. Every breath contained the most powerful array power, even overflowing with the power of higher heaven.


    The whole void roared with the hand of Ye Chen, interwoven with rules and roared with myriad channels, as if ye Chen was the master of the universe, and his strike drew all the forces of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Lingxiao Zhenxian felt that all his magic power, magic power and even the spirit that he had accumulated through hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation had disappeared in an instant.No, it''s not subsided, it''s suppressed. Lingxiao can feel that his own God of the netherworld, as if he had met a higher natural enemy, trembled and moaned at the moment, crawling in the deepest place, not daring to have any turbulence.


    In short, the laws of the netherworld are no longer valid. At the moment, even if Lingxiao hits a mortal with huangquan''s spear, everyone will be safe, because this Law and even God are invalid.


    "How could it be?"


    At this time, the black robed youth was not only shocked, but also intuitively overturned the common sense of his friars for 100000 years.


    The rule of God is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Only monk Yuanying can barely touch it, and he can really control it. This is the foundation of the whole universe.


    If we say that there is no law of fire in the universe, and no fire can be ignited any more, the world will be in chaos. Although huangquan is not the most extensive basic law of the five elements, it is also one of the secondary laws. It suddenly fails in a star field. How can Lingxiao immortal not be surprised.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, there is only one thought in Ling Xiao''s heart.


    He was scared out of his wits, and the power of Ye Chen was beyond his imagination. It was not only the problem of powerful magic power, but also the most basic law that crushed him. In front of Ye Chen, he had been practicing for 100000 years, which was like a joke. It doesn''t work at all. Once we meet, the most powerful Assassin''s mace is gone. How can we fight it.


    However, Lingxiao Zhenxian found that he could not even step out of his footprints, let alone escape!

 Chapter 996

    "Ye Chen, do you really want to kill them all?"


    "You know, I''m the same way. He Dao incarnates for thousands of times. If an idea doesn''t die, it will never die. Unless you can kill all my thoughts at the same time, I will come back and take revenge on you one day. "


    The reason why he is called "true immortal" is that when he reaches this realm, he thinks that there are countless deities in the world. If we can''t kill all the thoughts of a harmonious way, we can''t say that we should kill this one. Maybe thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years later, the he Dao can grow up and make a comeback.


    It is because of the difficulty to kill the unity of the Tao, so once it has been cultivated, it can be called a true immortal. Even in the face of Xianzong, it is just awe. It is not true that there is no resistance.


    Even in the Central Star River world, he Dao is a overlord, not to mention the frontier of the universe, but also a local overlord. There''s almost nothing to threaten.


    Some of them even incarnate the creation God of some races, the Supreme God, and enjoy endless incense. Only when we step into the realm of harmony, can we say that there is a trace of hope of real longevity. In some people''s eyes, it is a ticket to enter the big chess game of the universe.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen''s pupil is neither happy nor sad, but says lightly, and the palm continues to press down.


    "Guns


    Lingxiao immortal was so angry that he directly offered his condensed Zhunxian treasure, a ghost gun, which was about ten feet long. It was shining with black gold, with the sound of ghosts crying and howling from the hell. The hair was filled with a powerful God''s awn, and even the void was torn apart.


    "This is the ghost of zhunxianbao."


    There''s a galactic friar, calling in secret.


    Zhunxianbao Youming is the Zhenzong artifact of Lingxiao holy land. Lingxiao Zhenxian''s personal weapon at that time was a real legend. It was abandoned by Lingxiao Zhenxian in the battle with Lingxiao Zhenxian, and even had a fight with foreign countries.


    After the real immortal of Lingxiao disappeared, the gun was buried in the deepest part of Lingxiao holy land, accompanied by Lingxiao Shenzi. It is said that although it is not a real immortal treasure, it still has 90% power, which is far more than that of other quasi immortal treasures. Once awakened, it can shake the void of the sun and moon, and burst into a full attack of the real immortal.


    This is why other forces, no matter how powerful, still fear the holy land of the sky.


    "Stand up!"


    Lingxiao immortal drank again. Under his feet, there was a huge, countless black and blue lines interwoven, as if the hell devil pattern spread to the void in all directions, and finally shrouded in a thousand miles, and turned into a three-dimensional array. The vast holy breath revives from the map, just as the ancient god''s residence came into this world.


    This is the Zhenshan Shenzhen array of Lingxiao holy land.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lingxiao real immortal roars. He holds the ghost of Zhunxian treasure and steps on the holy array of Lingxiao holy land. The God body of hundreds of millions of Zhang in the middle bursts out endless light.


    Finally, all the light converged to the tip of the magic gun in his hand. The light of the spear tip is extremely hot. It penetrates the void directly. I don''t know how many worlds it has penetrated. It is so sharp that even hundreds of thousands of miles apart, I feel like my soul has been split.


    "Shua


    Lingxiao immortal holding a spear, fight to kill Xiang Ye Chen.


    This was the most powerful blow in his life. In order to burst out all his strength, Lingxiao Zhenxian even ignored the physical body of Lingxiao Shenzi, and his eyes, nose and other facial features were bleeding, and his body was almost burst by the terrorist forces, and he didn''t care at all. He just hit ye Chen with a spear.


    Even if we don''t use the power of huangquan Shenze, this spear is also a real joint attack, which is enough to shoot down the moon in the sky with one spear.


    Any monk who saw the spear looked pale, bowed his head and closed his eyes. He did not dare to face it directly, but felt that the deepest part of the spirit was pierced. At the same time, Ling Xiao Zhen Xian pinches his palm and smiles cruelly on his face. He wants to kill Qingchuan Ying''s soul and burn Ye Chen and jade.


    But in the eyes of Ye Chen, who uses the power of xuanchen Xiandi at the moment, the rebellion of Lingxiao real immortal is just like the feimayer that shakes the big tree, which is ridiculous and beyond his capacity.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen didn''t use any mana, Qingchuan Ying had already fallen into his left palm, and his right palm flipped and snapped.


    "Bang!"


    With Ye Chen''s one stroke, the void of thousands of miles is patted into a thin layer by Ye Chen''s palm. As if the original three-dimensional world, into a thin piece of paper.


    Whether it is stars, vegetation, mountains, rivers, asteroids, or the Lingxiao real immortal standing among them, as well as the Youming spear of zhunxianbao in his hand, ye Chen has clapped it into thin paper.


    "No, no, no!"


    In the end, Lingxiao Zhenxian is unwilling to cry out. He tries to escape from the original spirit and escape to the outside. But the whole space, and even time, is confined by the dust. The power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor is too strong. Even if ye Chen has only one tenth of the power that does not destroy the yuan God at this moment, it is easy to shoot a false harmony.


    "PATA --!"


    After ye Chen''s palm, Lingxiao Zhenxian, together with the artifact in his hand and the divine array under his feet, collapsed at the same time. Even the yuan God was annihilated by the dust of Ye Chen. There was no residue left, and they were all turned into flying smoke.At the same time, in the wild depths of some planet in the galaxy, in an ancient temple


    A group of people dressed in ancient clothes and looking like barbarian tribes are holding some mysterious ceremony.


    They murmured words that no one could understand. The leader yelled and ordered his men and women to be carried up on the altar in front of them, and the stone dagger in their hands was raised to prepare for the bloodstain.


    But at this time, the statue in the middle of the temple suddenly opened its eyes, looked frightened and wanted to roar, but it was too late.


    The statue, which was so high, suddenly exploded and broke into pieces. It was as if it had been smashed by an invisible palm, and there was no trace left.


    If someone is there, they will be surprised to find that the statue is similar to the real immortal in the sky.


    Not only in this star, in all kinds of other planets, even in a small star outside the abandoned star field, hundreds of gods collapsed or friars suddenly burst apart. Ye Chen''s palm not only killed the real body of Lingxiao real immortal, but also wiped out all other ideas in the universe. A generation of true immortals fell.


    He Dao can be separated from a hundred thoughts, but he is killed by a hand. This is the tyranny of the Immortal Emperor!


    At that moment, all the monks who witnessed this scene felt as if they were facing the God''s residence like mortals. They were as weak as dust.


    Even the stars in Ye Chen''s palm are fragile and vulnerable. In the whole solar system, there is silence to the extreme. Only the God of leaf dust stands on it, as if the king of the nine immortals came to the mortals. Ye Ye Ye is so brilliant and incomparable!

 Chapter 997

    The vast, windy, cold and frosty universe should have been empty, but now, there are countless eyes converging here. It is not only the monks who abandoned the earth and the astral realm, but also the strong in the star sea, who will observe this place with supreme magic power.


    Although Ye Chen destroyed the wanjiao united army, they were angry, angry or murderous, but none of them finally took action.


    Not only because of the special rules of abandoning the star realm, but also because these true immortals also understand that the real immortals may not have died.


    "Lingxiao thinks that he pretends to escape from death and hides his spirit in his young son''s body. He lives by snatching the house. He sleeps with the galaxy stars and controls the whole world secretly. But how does he know that his actions are under our watch."


    Deep in the Starry Sea, on a giant star.


    A hundred li long three legged golden crow, flapping its wings, looking at the direction of the earth, cold smile.


    "To suppress the development of the earth, cultivate the fierce demons to rise again, destroy the monks who have the hope of becoming new true immortals for several times, and even cut off the tentacles of the abandoned star regions of our and other religions, so that we can not really control the abandoned star regions for hundreds of thousands of years. He did all this and thought it was perfect and ridiculous. "


    Three feet gold black side say, wings slightly shake, the surface of the star roll up endless flame storm. Many flame elves even condensed into human forms, flying around them, holding it like the God of fire in myths and legends.


    The legitimate son of Jinwu real immortal has fully awakened the blood of Jinwu. Compared with those real Jinwu gods and beasts in the deep universe, he doesn''t let much. His magic power is incredible.


    Many of the jinwumen soldiers guarding the blazing star had to retreat and retreat, otherwise they would be easily caught by its flames.


    "Lingxiao finally wakes up in the abandoned star field, and has been blocked in this wilderness for tens of thousands of years by us. It''s normal that his horizon is a little shallow. However, I didn''t expect that the little guy would be able to force the sky up in the end. His ability, a little more than I expected, seems to underestimate the earth''s little guy


    A huge and majestic voice came from the depths of the star.


    In the void, a long scroll emerges, on which the scene outside the earth emerges, which is the scene of the real immortal in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just Jinwu Zhenxian and his son.


    At this moment, in the seven or eight star regions surrounding the abandoned star regions, there are unknown real immortal strong men watching. Although they can''t step into the abandoned star realm, they can easily draw the picture of another star field to their eyes with the magic power of true immortals.


    "Father, do you feel that there is hope for this little fellow?"


    Three feet golden black bowed his head and said.


    The giant, who was sleeping in the depths of the stars, slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the screen scroll: "although Lingxiao is a pseudo syncretism, he is the legitimate son of that star domain. Although he is limited by the fragmentary way of heaven in the abandoned star domain, he has the real power of combining Tao as long as his feet are still in the abandoned realm. Even we will feel for him To be tricky. In theory, that kid doesn''t have any power to turn the tables. "


    "The fifth brother said that he might be the reincarnation of the real immortal." Three feet Gold Black smile way.


    "Well, what about reincarnation? The former life is the former life. Even with a little strength after reincarnation, it is probably less than one tenth or even one percent of the peak period. How can a true immortal''s one percent be a rival of the false one? There is no possibility that he will be promoted to immortal in his previous life. "


    Jinwu Zhenxian said lightly.


    Generally, true immortals have not been involved in this level, but Jinwu Zhenxian has gone very deep in the field of syncretism. Naturally, it is clear that the so-called reincarnated true immortals look powerful and superior, but after all, the Phoenix landing is not as good as the chicken.


    They are just gifted wisdom is much better than ordinary friars, really speaking of strength, in fact, that''s all. At least one reincarnated immortal who has not completely recovered to its peak is not afraid of Jinwu Zhenxian, and even has no interest in making a move.


    "When things about the earth get to know, you''ll send people to bring Lao Jiu back. Anyway, he is my legitimate son." Jinwu Zhenxian said indifferently, closing his eyes again slowly, to sleep in the red flame stars.


    Three feet Jinwu also nodded, Lingxiao true immortal won, Wang Yunji''s little life even if hugged.


    Lingxiao Zhenxian is not such an ignorant and fearless young man as ye Chen. Although he is known as invincible in the abandoned star region, he is a harmonious Taoist and knows the power of Jinwu Zhenxian and jinwumen.


    If jinwumen is forced to hurry up, Jinwu Zhenxian, or even any other real immortal sect, will be able to wipe out the real immortal and his holy land.


    "After the boy dies, I will send my avatar to the earth. Lingxiao wants to give me this face..."


    Sanzujinwu looks at the screen, which is near the end of the leaf dust, and says with a smile that he is about to turn his head and stop paying attention to this matter.


    Not only he, but also many real immortals in the depths of the star sea, shook their heads slightly. Seeing that the real immortals of Lingxiao made a move, they knew that the abandonment of the star territory was officially over. Next, it''s the calculation behind the true immortals. Who can take the fattest piece of meat from Lingxiao''s hands."Well?"


    "What?"


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, all the real fairies burst out and turned their heads. Someone had just drunk a glass of wine, and then they spurted it out and looked up in horror.


    We can see that the huge picture hanging in the sky of the real immortals is suddenly broken and shrouded in a cloud of chaos. We can no longer see anything happening on the earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Three feet of Jinwu were surprised. He thought that there was something wrong with his magic power. On his wings, which were as green as jade, the light overflowed, like a divine ring suddenly lighting up, urging the supernatural powers to pass through the numerous star regions and take pictures of the scene around the earth again.


    But beyond the expectation of SANZU Jinwu, there is still nothing on the picture screen. In its pair of golden flaming pupils as big as mountains, the earth and even the entire solar system are completely surrounded by a cloud of fog, which can not even penetrate its own magic power.


    "Can''t you see through it? It''s impossible. "


    Three feet of golden crow frown, angry in the heart.


    When it was about to stimulate its power again, a majestic voice came from the deep of the star: "it''s useless. Someone has covered the whole earth''s Galaxy with great magic power. You can''t see any of them by your magic power alone."


    "It''s impossible. It can cover my mana. It has to be at least the same level of existence, and Lingxiao may not be able to do it. Is it possible to abandon the astral realm and have another one come into being? "

 Chapter 998

    "But not really. We all know that there is only one statue of Lingxiao, and how can a new one come out under our eyes?"


    The three legged golden crow was shocked. It was even more surprised than the doubt about ye Chen''s mana.


    "Maybe, as the fifth said, that boy really has a future. He is a real immortal reincarnated with some abilities."


    Deep in the stars, tall and majestic giants emerge slowly. The giant looked at the earth with a solemn face and even a trace of anger in his eyes: "hum, I''d like to see what is sacred. Dare to challenge and deceive me again and again."


    After that, the giant directly used his magic power, and his whole body was in a red flame. Two golden beams of light like torches shot out of his eyes. In an instant, they penetrated the void, crossed the endless stars, and looked out of the abandoned star field and beyond the earth.


    This Jinwu immortal is a strong one in the way of harmony. How terrible is his power after he gets angry? The two columns of light were almost unimaginable.


    Any mountain forest, vegetation, friars and even asteroids in front of the light column are instantly pierced. The overwhelming pressure even makes the guardians around the whole blazing star tremble.


    "My father is angry." Three feet of gold black heart secretly happy.


    Once the Jinwu real immortal hands, even if ye chenzhen is a true immortal reincarnation, it is absolutely impossible to stop it. After all, on cultivation. Jinwu immortal is only half a step away from the so-called reincarnation realm.


    "Now, see what the boy has to hide." Sanzujinwu was about to smile.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the two golden beams, which run through the heaven and earth like pillars of heaven, were suddenly broken in the sky. Jinwu Zhenxian was hit by an unimaginable force, and the whole body was smashed into the blazing star. It was like a child who was suddenly slapped by his parents when he was playing. He flew sideways and smashed into the star.


    He even smashed a huge, bowl like pit in the fiery star.


    Now, it''s not just the blazing star.


    In Chang Sheng Jiao, Mie Jing sect, Jin Tong Jiao, Wu Ji Zong Even in the Wanyao gate, the deepest part of the ancestral hall of the real immortal sect, there were real immortals who suddenly snorted and flew backwards. Some even penetrated into the deep earth, and almost broke through the ancestral hall of their own mountain gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Three feet of Jinwu have been stunned there.


    With the wisdom of the great prince of jinwumen, he can''t respond to it at the moment. Just waiting for the pupil as big as the mountain, staring at the deep of the star, very puzzled.


    "Damn it! Earth boy, I will tear you to pieces


    In the blazing star, the earth shaking roar of Jinwu Zhenxian soon came, which made countless creatures tremble in the whole star region.


    ¡­¡­


    "A group of ants."


    After killing the real immortals in the sky with one hand, and then beating back those real immortals who spy on the earth with another palm across countless stars, ye Chen said faintly and turned to look down on the earth.


    As far as he could see, everyone was staring at him. Even Shen MengYue, Fengling, Yang Lin, etc., seemed to know ye Chen for the first time.


    Even Qingchuan Ying, ye Chen''s most beloved disciple, stood in the palm of Ye Chen as big as a star, stupefied, and could not believe that the chaotic immortal in front of him was Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the earth''s billions of beings are silent, a needle can be heard falling. As for Wang Yunji, he was even more dejected. His face was so pale that he shivered under the eyes of Ye Chen. It seems that I can''t and I don''t want to believe it.


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao immortal is dead.


    By countless friars and all living beings on earth in front of each other, let Ye Chen slap him to death. If Yunji was shocked by the death of Lingxiao immortal, the last two golden beams of light coming from across the heaven and earth were interrupted by the swing of Ye Chen''s sleeve. The sound of angry shouting from far away from the far away star region made Yunji not only shocked, but also frightened!


    Others don''t know, but he is the father and son of Jinwu Zhenxian. How can he not know his father''s breath?


    "How can it be? How can the father and Emperor exist? They can be called strong in the unity of Tao. They are only one step away from the legendary land of ascension. How can you get slapped and fly out. "


    Yunji was shivering all over, especially at that moment, he not only felt the power of Jinwu Zhenxian. Also see seven or eight familiar breath, are leaf dust at the same time fly back.


    Chang Sheng Jiao, Wu Ji Zong, Mie Jing sect


    Each breath comes from a real immortal orthodoxy standing in the Starry Sea, and behind it stands a strong man with a terrible top. But these strong people, the strength of joint efforts can not block the leaf dust a sleeve a palm. Although he was limited by the power of the abandoned star field because of the countless stars separated, he was still cold from his heart.


    This means that the power of Jinwu real immortal can not penetrate here. The whole abandoned star field is respected by Ye Chen or this chaotic immortal.


    "Is there such a powerful existence in this galaxy, even stronger than my father?"The cloud pole raises head, nearly despairingly looking at the leaf dust.


    In contrast, Shen MengYue, Fengling, Yang Lin and others are quietly looking at Ye Chen. They seem to have seen Ye Chen for the first time. Even if Qin Shuang is as forthright as Qin Shuang and whose identity is Uncle Ye Chen, they are silent at the moment, and their eyes are shining with inexplicable light. As for the younger generation such as Qin Shuyao and Qin Qingwan, they are even more silent.


    "True immortal reincarnation."


    The four words that Yunji once said always lingered in their minds.


    I haven''t thought about it before, or can''t think about it. Now I can''t help but see ye Chen''s huge Dharma form of heaven and earth. Ye Chen is not an ordinary person or even his family. He is a stranger with the memory of his last life.


    He and the Ye family only have the relationship of flesh and blood, but in fact, after stepping into the practice, to a certain level, the physical contact is far from close. It is not unusual for high-level practitioners to seize the house and rebirth and replace the blood relationship.


    Even Qingchuan Ying also felt this. On her beautiful face, she spoke softly and said in a low voice:


    "master..."


    Although Qingchuan cherry''s voice is very light.


    But at that moment, everyone in the whole world, even the monks watching, seemed to hear it.


    Ye Chen bowed his head more and said with a smile to his maid zhanyan: "it''s me. Don''t worry. I''ll do something while the power is still there, and I''ll explain it to you later. "


    Hearing this, Qingchuan Ying was relieved.


    Others, such as Shen MengYue, are more relaxed. Hearing Ye Chen''s familiar voice, their hearts instantly settled down. As long as ye Chen is still Ye Chen, not the God King or xuanchen Immortal Emperor on the nine heavens, they will always respect and be close to Ye Chen.


    After all, the feelings of sharing life and death for more than ten years can not be erased by a simple change.

 Chapter 999

    Ye Chen turns his head and looks across the earth.


    He felt that although the power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor was still in existence and surging, it would eventually fade away. The immortal god of the last life was only one hundred million, sleeping in the deepest part of his soul. He was nourished and fed by the half god Luo Tianjing before he grew up again.


    However, although half of the Shenluo Tianjing is strong, it can only support Ye Chen to maintain this state for a period of time. It is impossible to really support the powerful xuanchen Immortal Emperor''s FA Tian Xiang Di, even if it is only a Shanzhai version.


    "The residual power of Shenluo Tianjing should be enough for me to do it once or twice. After that, if you want to use the immortal god again, I''m afraid you have to provide the same level or higher congenital deities as Shenluo Tianjing. "


    Ye Chen pondered, his eyes shining.


    It''s enough. Although it''s only once or twice, as long as this card is in, ye Chen won''t be afraid of his teacher''s presence, even if he is promoted to xianzun.


    But in the final analysis, it is to improve their own cultivation.


    "This time, there is still a lot of energy left to support the meeting. It''s just the opportunity to clean up the abandoned star field, so that this area can be completely controlled by the frost leaf sect. After I left the earth, they have no self-protection ability."


    Ye Chen thought, he stretched out the palm of his hand as big as a mountain, roared and grabbed at the earth.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At that moment, all the hidden Xinghai friars, the spies hidden in the true immortal Taoist system, and many ghosts hidden in the frost leaf or leaf dust, the alien or immortal practitioners who once had a feud with frost leaf, such as the ancestors of the Guangming clan, and the first ancestor of the blood clan who had escaped, all of them were like dumplings. They were taken into the hands of Ye Chen from bottom to top.


    "No, ye Zhenxian. I have taken refuge in you. I am wronged."


    The ancestor of the Guangming group yelled loudly. It was as high as several Zhang. The body was cast by golden light. At the moment, it was like a grain of dust in front of the original God whose leaf dust was as big as stars.


    Not only he, but all the monks who threatened frost leaf when the form changed greatly were all photographed by Ye Chen. Hao Hu, heishuizong and others, also inside, yelled at injustice, saying that they were from ye Chen''s side.


    "Hehe, turn to me? Other people don''t say, the three old heishuizong people, when you were following Lingxiao holy land against your father, I let you go at that time. Now your fourth younger martial brother is still standing there and is a follower of Lingxiao. You heishuizong is on two boats. You are ready to betray your father at any time. Do you still want to turn to me? "


    Ye Chen snorted lightly.


    "Shua --!"


    At that moment, the three ancestors of heishuimen suddenly turned pale and gray, which they didn''t expect. Ye Chen has the power to see through people''s hearts, even their deepest secrets.


    The first ancestor of Heishui, in particular, remembered that he had been slapped by Ye Chen and held the spirit of Yuanying in his hand, which made him tremble with fear.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen did not wait for them to speak again, but shook his hands directly, shaking them into ashes, along with the followers who followed Lingxiao immortal, including the fourth ancestor of heishuimen. Then, ye Chen stepped out with one foot, and a divine rainbow was spread out under his feet. Almost in one step, ye Chen traveled all over the abandoned star region.


    Once to Ye Chen and all the golden elixir Yuanying monks, the ancient star road was just a small gully that ye Chen had crossed with one foot, which was hardly worth mentioning.


    At the same time, in the remote wilderness of a certain galaxy, the Lord of the demon sect in black robe and gloomy face is sitting cross legged.


    His whole body is shrouded in endless chaotic evil Qi. His breath is surging, vast and vast, and he is the peak of Yuanying. He looks like a ascetic, but in his heart he is calculating that the real immortal of Lingxiao should fight against the earth. Since ye dust is going to be destroyed, the original demon sect should also be launched.


    "Oh, who would have thought that the original Lord of demon sect, the biggest enemy of Lingxiao holy land, was created by the real immortal secretly. As one of the two sides of Lingxiao holy land, the hidden vein has been lurking for more than ten years, and it is now. "


    The black robed patriarch sneered and was about to shout for the disciples and elders to gather.


    Suddenly, in the void, a huge, almost unimaginable hand was pressed down.


    "No


    At the moment, he raised his head and cried out that he could not escape from the dark.


    But in front of the hand, which covered almost the entire galaxy, his escape was meaningless. Almost the next second, all the remaining followers of the Milky Way star, including the primitive demon sect, and the followers buried in Lingxiao holy land for tens of thousands of years, were uprooted by the leaf dust. Like a grain of dust, the black robed Demon Lord was shattered.


    "Click, click!"Almost accompanied by a lot of space rupture sounds, the deepest part of the Star River, there is a roar of fear and anger, but the channel is broken, and the powerful existence has no choice but to look at the distant human world and roar.


    "The king of the devil Sure enough, you still exist. "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. He took a moment to change another day.


    Many friars and mortals in the major galaxies intuitively realized that the sun suddenly darkened overhead, turned dark, and then quickly returned to light. This is the great magic power of leaf dust to exchange another day for the sun, covering the whole galaxy, and even smashing it with one hand if he wants.


    Only a few of the highest cultivation of Yuanying peak monks, suddenly raised their heads, looked out of the sky, vaguely sensed something.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the time, ye Chen almost does not need to use his hand. He sweeps through a star in an instant and kills the hidden enemy and the houshou town of Lingxiao Zhenxian. In particular, the ancestral star of the blood clan, all the blood clans above the golden elixir, were destroyed by Ye Chen''s finger map.


    It takes less than a minute to travel through hundreds of stars, several major galaxies and the entire star region.


    When he finished all this, ye Chen bowed his head and said in a deep voice to Qingchuan Ying, who was only in the state of spirit and soul: "go, the teacher will take you to reshape the body!"


    Finish saying, he regardless of behind the world chaos, one step toward the deepest Star River.


    Although Ye Chen left, what he had done was just beginning to ferment, spreading to the whole abandoned star field, to the surrounding stars, and to the stars outside the region.


    When those who forsake the astral beings and alien rivers hear about things outside the earth.


    All of a sudden, the whole Xinghai is shaken!

 Chapter 1000

    The battle of the earth is over.


    However, the aftermath of this war is just beginning at this moment. It can be said that many friars are looking forward to the whole abandoned star territory and the alien Star River.


    Although they are not as good as the true immortals of other religions, they have great supernatural powers, can be separated by countless star regions, and can simultaneously watch what happens outside the earth. But the monks had their own devices.


    Almost as soon as the battle of the earth came to an end, the monk Yuanying, with his top mana, urged the transmission array to transmit the message of the battle to other stars. Those sound transmission arrays have only been set up in recent years. There is a tower every few stars.


    In this tower, there is a monk named Zhenjun, who is in charge of urging the transmission array to spread the news in all directions.


    Soon, the news spread all over the abandoned star regions, and even spread to the stars outside the region.


    All of a sudden, the whole star field and the extraterritorial Star River were in an uproar.


    The wanjiao siege is destroyed by Ye Chen alone. The young leader of Jinwu gate, Yunchen, is killed on the spot. Wang Yunji, the supporter, is captured If these news only surprised everyone, then later, they were frightened.


    "What, the real immortal of Lingxiao appeared and didn''t die to take away his young son, Lingxiao Shenzi. But he was outside the earth and was beaten to death by Ye Zhenxian? It''s impossible


    When they heard the news, almost everyone was in a state of uproar.


    Whether Lingxiao didn''t die, or Ye Chen killed Lingxiao, it was a big news. Each one can shake the whole star field, which is unbelievable. Now, as if two people to boast.


    "Not to mention it, Lingxiao real immortal has long been exhausted. He is the existence of all kinds of Taoism. How could he be defeated by Ye Zhenxian


    "Yes, I admit that ye Zhenxian was very strong. When he was in the galaxy, he was extremely powerful. He could defeat the Xinghai University Alliance by one person, but he should not be much stronger than Lingxiao Zhenxian. Even if he wins, it is a tragic victory, not a crushing one."


    Some hostages suspect.


    In the minds of the Galactic friars, the sky is almost like a God. Even if it has been sitting for 100000 years, many people still feel shocked by its name. Lingxiao holy land can rule the galaxy for a long time. Half of it depends on its strength, and the other half is its prestige.


    Many people do not accept, ye Chen slapped dead Lingxiao.


    But soon, the news of the collapse of the major forces came. Countless galactic friars were astonished to find that many foreign demons had been flattened overnight. The whole sect, including all the disciples and elders, disappeared, and the Mountain Gate collapsed into a flat bottom.


    It''s as if some immortal hands, instantly erase it from the human world, and these disappeared immortals are said to be the dark son under the real fairy cloth of Lingxiao.


    This kind of vision, recombines the news from earth before.


    "It''s Ye Zhenxian. Before that, it was Ye Zhenxian who wiped out those forces by the vision that the whole star would be one of the black on another day."


    A young monk of the younger generation said excitedly.


    Many of the Galactic lords of higher generations are also silent. Even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to accept it. This is the only reasonable explanation.


    It seems that the sky and the earth are covered with the color of the sun, which is like covering the sky with a magic hand. Many galactic baby babies, all look at each other''s eyes, see the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    I have never heard of such great miracles and dare not even think about them. Even if it is a real immortal in the sky, I''m afraid it''s out of reach. It may not be impossible to say that ye Chen slapped dead in the sky.


    Not only the Milky way, but soon, a string of stars in the abandoned star region heard about it. Countless people are afraid of it, especially Ye Chen''s opponent, shivering like a lost dog.


    In the eyes of such beings who are even more terrible than the real immortals, all their resistance is almost futile. Even for the alien stars who hate the earth, they all stop at the moment, kowtow to the earth, and regard this place as a forbidden area, where the supreme gods live.


    The ancestors of Yuanying ordered that no disrespect should be given to the earth, especially the frost leaf sect. Otherwise, they should be expelled immediately and sent to the ends of the earth. Many of them, who had not even been to the earth before, are now out of the gate, rushing to the earth to celebrate the ceremony of Ye Chen''s divination and try to remedy their previous arrogance.


    And outside star river, also surprised.


    The power of Ye Chen is beyond their imagination. Many foreign star river friars can''t imagine how a monk Yuanying from the wild star region could defeat a million troops and many half step real immortals, especially the young master Yunchen of jinwumen, which was one of the strongest in the United way.


    However, the aboriginal primiparas in this wild star region are still under 50.


    "It''s impossible. Let''s not say whether his deeds are true or not. In the whole world, one of the fastest practitioners in Xinghe is Tianjiao three million years ago. At the age of 50, he was only at the top of the golden elixir, and it was after 300 years old that he broke through Yuanying. Yuan Ying''s realm is so hard to break that a monk under 50 years old is already Yuanying? It''s a joke. "


    Some people laughed and shook their heads."Yes. The talented young child, who was less than 50 years old, defeated a million soldiers by one person. It is said that he even killed a so-called hodo with one hand. Ha ha, this star field has been declining for a long time, and even the false union of Tao is rare. How can there be a person who kills him with one hand? It must be bragging


    Others doubt it.


    Many foreign star river monks are in doubt.


    After this war, the great true immortals were so obscure that they kept their mouths shut. Outsiders do not know the details of the war. At most, listen to some monks who escaped from the battlefield outside the earth to tell us about the experience of the war. But the leaf dust in these people is too mysterious.


    What is often as tall as a star, which is even with the sun, and kills the real immortal in the sky with one hand, and roams the whole star field with one foot, and turns the whole galaxy into darkness some other day


    This kind of strong person is even more powerful than the legendary Hedao.


    Don''t mention extraterritorial stars, even those near the central star are not necessarily so strong. I''m afraid you have to go to some ancient sacred places in the universe, or the Xianzong in the Central Star River world to have a strong one at this level.


    "What we have said in front of us, such as Yuanying under the age of 50, defeating the United Army of ten thousand religions and killing Yunchen, the young leader of Jinwu gate, should be true. Ordinary people can''t do it, but ye Chen is very likely to be the reincarnation of a real immortal. This is an elder of jinwumen who revealed that he is my good friend. It is said that the senior officials of jinwumen have talked about this matter, and there is no fake. "


    A venerable monk named Teng long San Ren, a highly respected monk of Yuanying peak in Xinghe, is calm and calm in directing this matter.


    "But it''s bullshit at the end of the line."

 Chapter 1001

    "Master long, there are many monks and nuns. It is true that ye Chen once took charge of the way and was hundreds of millions of miles tall..."


    Some people ask questions.


    Before Tenglong Sanren answered, the people next to him scoffed:


    "I think it''s the group of monks with low cultivation. Let''s cover up their escape. The disciples of the United forces of ten thousand religions fought bloody battles to open up new territory for the stars and rivers outside our territory. They fled in vain and were scared away by the aborigines of a wild planet. They simply made up this set of lies and made up a non-existent immortal to cover up their incompetence and justify their own escape. "


    A lot of people nodded.


    After all, immortals who are hundreds of millions of miles tall and even with the sun are ridiculous. How can there be such existence in the world? If there is, if he wants to destroy a star field, it may not take two or three days. Even if the real immortal is in front of him, he is a mole ant.


    It was nanjue. Hearing this, they all nodded slightly:


    "I underestimated that ye Chen. I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but also killed Yunchen. It should be false news to kill Zhenxian with one hand, but it can kill Yunchen, which proves that he is at the top of the same path. Compared with being a teacher, he is no more than a master. Judging from his age, it doesn''t seem to be his own hard work. Otherwise, he will never have this strength in this grade. It is estimated that he will be reincarnated. "


    When he finished, he turned his head and looked at his beloved disciple:


    "why, it''s the reincarnation of the true immortal when he hears Ye Chen''s great victory. Don''t regret missing a reincarnated immortal to be a teacher? You can say that he was his fiancee. If you are willing to kowtow, you may not have the opportunity to worship ye Chen


    "No


    Bai Xiaoxuan shakes her head. She hasn''t seen her for a while, but she becomes cool. She has no time to win the snow in her white clothes, and her breath becomes calm and atmospheric. Her body is full of brilliance. Obviously, her accomplishments have been greatly increased and she has a bit of Goddess demeanor.


    Her face is crystal clear and beautiful:


    "if a disciple comes under the teacher''s door, there will be nothing more. He is the reincarnation of the true immortal, and he is brought by the previous life after all. He is just eating his old money. One day, one day, he will surpass him and make him regret for what he did


    "Good!"


    Nanjue hears the speech, caresses his hands and laughs, and he is bold and upright.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of nanjue. I had the courage of being a teacher when I was confronted with he Dao. What''s more, what about reincarnation? Since reincarnation, it means that he was a failure in the last life. As a teacher, he has the courage and faith to testify to the true immortals. His disciples should be like this!


    He said, a foot stamping star trembling, a galaxy from his feet, with two people straight into the depths of the stars.


    However, after turning around, Nan Jue''s face was immediately gloomy.


    Reason told him that all the rumors were true.


    Nan Jue once saw Ye Chen kill Prince Li Mo in the inferno. He also witnessed his thunder robbery out of the body. That kind of terrible disaster is not the ordinary real king, or even the thunder robbery of the heavenly king.


    "Ye Chen You are indeed a reincarnation. I am afraid I can''t revenge myself on my strength, even if I survive in the space crack and become a unique skill


    A trace of despair flashed in nanjue''s heart. He had been practicing hard for more than ten years in order to revenge, and even challenged the real immortal to sharpen it. However, he did not expect that the strength gap between the two had not been shortened, but was getting bigger and bigger.


    "But I still have a trump card in my hand!"


    Nanjue secretly turned back and gave Bai Xiaoxuan a cold look, and said in his heart: "Ye Chen, this woman It''s the blade of my revenge on you


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the entire Xinghai, all for leaf dust''s boiling. Some fear, some suspect, some suspect, some despise But no one can ignore the existence of leaf dust.


    Many foreign monks of Xinghe regard him as one of the strongest under the way of harmony.


    At the moment, ye Chen has already taken Qingchuan cherry to a quiet place deep in the galaxy.


    Step by step, he crossed the endless obstacles, penetrated through many prohibitions and immortal array, and came to the immortal land. With his other hand, he took out the spirit of the original baby of Peng Zun, and said in a soft voice:


    "come on, I will rebuild your body and give you a peak physique! My servant maid of Ye Chen should be no weaker than anyone else


    ¡­¡­


    Xiantu small world, a whole body of emerald green, shining light green light, like the heart of the light group jumping in slightly beating, countless light bands, like blood vessels, linking it with the ground.


    Every time it rises and falls, it makes the aura of the outside world rise and move. It is connected with the great earth pulse, like the heart of this space.


    This is the shell of Shenluo Tianjing If the placenta is there, maybe hundreds of thousands of years later, with the help of the earth''s surging essence cultivation and the blessing of the immortal array, it may be able to breed a semi-finished Shenluo Tianjing.


    But at the moment, ye Chen is not going to leave it.


    He looked at the two people in his hand. The spirit of Peng Zun was scarred and incomplete. He only looked at Ye Chen''s tears. He was tied in the skeleton beads by the floating butcher in secret. He could not survive or die.And Qingchuan Sakura''s spirit shivers in his hands as big as stars, and the light becomes more and more dim. If she is not allowed to turn to the ghost immortal, or take the house to repair again, the spirit of aokawa Sakura will eventually fall into reincarnation and dissipate in the world.


    "Master It''s so cold, so cold. " The girl''s beautiful face, pale as snow, said foolishly.


    Ye Chen raised his head in silence and held out his hand. The shell of the God Luo Tianjing in his hand was full of time. There was divine light around him. The flowers were blooming and everything was born and dying. It seemed that he was telling the invisible law.


    "Master No, don''t waste these gods for me. I, I''m fine


    The girl trembled, but her small face forced out a little smile.


    "Ready."


    As soon as the leaf dust is pinched, the shell of Shenluo Tianjing is divided into two parts, and is injected into Peng Zun and Qingchuan cherry in an instant.


    Suddenly. The heart, liver, lung, stomach and other viscera of the two people were instantly covered by five kinds of powerful light cage. From the outside, Qingchuan cherry''s body seems to become transparent, and her internal organs are shining with crystal light at the moment, which blooms out endlessly and thunders like a roar.


    At first, the noise was still very small, but in the end, it became more and more loud.


    At the moment, their internal organs seem to be alive, beating wildly, and countless tentacles stretch out from them, turning into colorful silk threads, extending to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons in Qingchuan cherry.


    The silk thread goes everywhere. It will gradually expand and plump up, fill the body, to condense a new body.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the power of this divine object is too strong, and Peng Zun''s side is OK. However, Qingchuan Yingqu''s spirit out of the body simply can''t accommodate it. If ye Chen had not been restrained by his supernatural power, Qingchuan Ying would have been dead by explosion.

 Chapter 1002

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The five colored silk thread finally penetrated from the body of the cherry tree, and turned into a huge cocoon to surround the cherry. When the five color cocoon appeared, ye Chen felt that the strength in his body was fading like a flood.


    Soon, his huge Dharma form, which was hundreds of millions of miles in height, was shrinking step by step. Hundreds of millions of Li, 100000 Li, 500 li In the end, it turns into leaf dust again.


    Leaf dust secretly induction, in the deepest soul of a humble corner, can vaguely feel a trace of the power of the spirit. He can feel that the power of the God Luo Tianjing has not been exhausted, and the immortal god can still do it twice. But if there is no real congenital deity or other things to supplement, the immortal spirit will be completely asleep.


    "It''s a pity that the placenta of Shenluo Tianjing doesn''t have much effect on me, or even if it does, I, as a master, will not rob me of my servants."


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    His immortal spirit is too powerful. If he wants to support other consumptions, he must at least have a real inborn deity, such as the complete God Luo Tianjing.


    The former half of Shenluo Tianjing only played a stimulating role. Ye Chen''s ability to exert such terrible and powerful power mainly depended on the strength of the previous life accumulated by the immortal yuan God.


    "This power is really fascinating. Even if it is only one tenth of a million or less, it will be enough to push ten thousand enemies across. "


    Ye Chen stretched out a pair of crystal like palms and watched quietly. Suddenly lost the immortal spirit, he felt empty inside, as if suddenly from a Herculean to a child.


    However, ye Chen knows that this is just a temporary illusion.


    "The power of the last life belongs to the xuanchen Immortal Emperor of the last life. Before long, I will be able to restore my former strength, even stronger and more perfect than ever before."


    Ye Chen said, put down the palm, eyes swept to the side, stunned, shivering Wang Yunji.


    Yunji was photographed by him before. When he saw Ye Chen looking at him, he could only look pale. He looked pale and bowed his head and begged for mercy:


    "Ye Zhenxian, please spare my life. I would like to serve Zhenxian as a servant. I know a lot of news about jinwumen and the great immortal orthodoxy in Xinghe. Zhenxian, don''t kill me. Villains already know that they are wrong If Zhenxian kills me, he can''t get anything. Why don''t you let me be loyal to you, but I''ll be a servant of the true immortal... "


    After ye Chen smashes Jinwu Zhenxian with a sleeve, Yunji is convinced that this is the reincarnation of the real immortal. Moreover, the origin of the real immortal is beyond his imagination, even higher than his father and Emperor. Therefore, Yunji is very respectful in the face of Ye Chen, and does not dare to offend him with half a minute. His position is very low.


    "No, you are not qualified to be my servant.


    Ye Chen said, a hand stretched out in the air to grasp the cloud: "soul searching!"


    This is a great magic power to search the spirits. Although Yunji is strong, he is a half step real immortal. However, compared with Ye Chen, there are differences in the level of divinity, far less powerful than his spirit.


    Soon, ye Chen got all the news he wanted. He was more sure that the man he had hit and flew was Jinwu Zhenxian, the first strong man in jinwumen.


    "Hum, you can call yourself a real immortal. In the depths of the universe, those ancient great powers who stand at the highest point of the harmony do not dare to be honored with the name of "the most powerful true immortals". They really don''t understand the rules


    Ye Chen Leng hum, but after getting the news, he did not kill Yunji, but sealed him in the underworld.


    Next, ye Chen sits in the fairy soil, waiting for the moment when the placenta falls off and Qingchuan cherry and Peng Zun are reborn.


    At this time, the whole earth has been surging. When the protagonist of Fengxian ceremony left, ye Chen was not there, which naturally could not continue in theory. But at the moment, in everyone''s mind, ye Chen is the real immortal who can block it. Even if it is true that the real immortals enter, we all believe that they are not ye Chen''s opponents.


    Billions of living beings from all over the world celebrate it, and countless monks have come to celebrate Ye Chen from abandoning the star region and even the stars outside the region. After that war, more and more new strong men came to the earth almost every day.


    At the end of the day, Yuanying gathered, and it was like rain.


    The number of Yuanying friars, almost several times more than before, gathered in the frost leaf Pavilion ceremony. Even the great friars at the peak of Duoduo baby came to watch the ceremony in person before. Not only did the ceremony fail to open because of the loss of the protagonist, but it became more and more grand. Even the earth turned into a sea of celebration, celebrating for several months.


    In this battle alone, the frost leaf sect ascended to the top of the abandoned star domain. Some even suggested that the abandoned star domain should be renamed frost leaf star domain. Everyone knows that from now on, the whole abandoned star region will be respected by the frost leaf sect.


    Even if the leaf dust does not appear for several months, no one dares to question Fen Fen, and no one dares to move any idea in his heart. This is the deterrent power of a harmonious way.


    In the eyes of Hedao, the passage of time is calculated in tens of thousands of years. Who dares to offend a hodo? Is he not afraid that he will settle accounts after drinking for thousands of years and revenge his descendants? Even the Star River outside the territory has also stopped.


    Many foreign Xinghe friars even call ye Chen and frost leaf sect the frost leaf sect, which means that the frost leaf sect is already qualified to become the true immortal sect.Time flies by in a hurry


    Three months later, ye Chen is cross legged on a big blue stone in the fairy land, feeling the power of the immortal God. At this time, the multicolored eggshell placenta suddenly cracked with a crack.


    Ye Chen looked up and looked forward to the two men who were reborn in the fire.


    "Click!"


    With a clear sound, the first crack appears, and then it seems like a clarion gun. The second crack, the third crack and the fourth crack appeared one after another. The whole eggshell was covered with cracks in an instant. It was like a cracked earth, and a series of clear and crisp sounds burst out.


    To the end.


    "Click!"


    The whole eggshell was broken, and colorful light overflowed from it. Leaf dust squinted and saw a girl with a head full of green silk hanging down to the bottom of her feet, bathing in the five elements of divine light emerging from the eggshell.


    The girl''s eyes are slightly closed, her long eyelashes are as smooth as fat, concave and convex. Her skin is full of brilliance. It is so beautiful and beautiful that it is unimaginable. It is as if the aura of the whole world is gathered in one person. Her looks crush all the people Ye has met. Only those top Fairies in Ye Chen''s memory can be compared with her ¡£


    "Crash!"


    When the girl appeared. Between heaven and earth, the sky was full of golden lotus, and the rays of sunlight flowed from her body. The road roared, and the rules of the five elements emerged from the heaven and the earth. One by one, the vitality spirits condensed into the size of an inch, revolved around the girl.

 Chapter 1003

    On the earth, endless green explodes and rotates with her. At this moment, the girl is like the center of the whole world. Ye Chen is out of tune, as if she is an outsider here.


    "Divine pulse..."


    Ye Chen whispered.


    The natural divine pulse is very rare in the universe. So far, ye Chen has found Yao''er, the son of God, in the abandoned star region.


    Under normal circumstances, no one in a star region can have a divine pulse. Ye Chen speculates that it may be because the abandoned star realm is intercepted, so the born genius is far better than the other places. It is only because of the cultivation environment here that one can''t really rise.


    Any divine pulse can enter into the realm of harmony in the future. If discovered by the true immortal orthodoxy, those deities in Xinghe will be absolutely crazy. This means that there will be a harmonious way in the future, which is the guarantee for the next 100000 years!


    However, ye Chen did not hesitate to use the shell and placenta of Shenluo Tianjing as an introduction. She was infusing and fusing the girl with her supreme magic power, and created a divine pulse for Qingchuan cherry.


    Sky crystal pulse!


    Moreover, unlike Yao''er, which still needs time to develop, Qingchuan cherry''s divine pulse has been fully awakened. Her speed of practice will be far faster than Yao''er. Of course, when Yao''er is fully awakened, her achievements will not be comparable to that of Qingchuan Ying.


    After all, Yao''er is the son of God who has been trained by several immortal sects together and spent countless efforts. In the future, Yao''er will rise to the realm of heaven. If you are easily compared with the past, what kind of God''s son is it?


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the long haired girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, she slowly opened her eyes, black and white, full of smart big eyes, the first time to see the world.


    The girl suddenly let out a light cry, the voice like a lark moving, she covered the cherry mouth, very shocked. In front of her eyes, the whole world changed completely. All things in heaven and earth have laws and five elements. She seems to hold up her hand and be able to control the invisible force of the five elements


    "Why, are these laws? It''s not that you can only feel the power of the law when you are a baby. I''m just a little out of the body. How can I feel the power of the law... "


    The girl was confused, and her little face was pretty and lovely. She tilted her head, and suddenly saw the smiling leaf dust, and immediately called out: "master! Why are you here By the way, am I not dead? "


    This young girl who looks like Qingchuan cherry, but looks more beautiful than Qingchuan cherry, finally reacts.


    Her big eyes blinked, and she looked stupid.


    "You didn''t die. Before, although the body was destroyed by the sky, the master created a new body for you with the placenta of God Luo Tianjing. Now you are the heavenly crystal and divine pulse. You are born to control the five elements of heaven and earth. Do you feel the force of the five elements between heaven and earth? This is the power of this new body. "


    Ye Chen laughs and pulls out a pair of clothes from the empty air and puts on the girl gently.


    At this time, the girl found that she was naked, and her face turned red, like a ripe apple. Her little hands didn''t know where to put them. She was so nervous.


    Seeing this, ye Chen saw that she was once a big and aggressive maid. She suddenly felt that her father was looking at her daughter''s growing up. She laughed and said:


    "how do you feel? Do you still feel used to it? Your physical body is shaped by the five elements of the sky crystal. The body of the innate law, the heavenly crystal and the divine pulse, step by step into the yuan infant. It is quite different from the ordinary people''s body. As long as you practice the appropriate skills, there will be no barrier before the integration of the Tao. "


    "Really?"


    Qingchuan cherry for a moment also diverts attention, ignore before embarrassed, suddenly stare big eye way.


    Three months ago, she was an ordinary elixir. Even the magic elixir has not been completed, relying on the elixir refined by leaf dust, it is difficult to cultivate the divine golden elixir and step out of the body.


    Therefore, whether it was in the face of her sister Qingchuan little lily, or now looking at the white cloud clothes mingshuang women, Qingchuan Ying has always had some inferiority complex.


    Those Tianjiao fairies are far better than her in terms of cultivation talent and aptitude. Moreover, Qingchuan Ying is familiar with her master''s eyes when they look at them. That is the love and admiration she saw from her sister''s eyes countless times.


    Therefore, Qingchuan cherry has always had her own preparation in her heart. Now when she heard that she had become a divine pulse, she was suddenly filled with joy and fear.


    "Master, it must have cost you a lot of treasures, and there is also a big price..."


    Qingchuan Ying is nervous. At her level, she naturally knows how much it will cost to drag people into Yuanying. In particular, Qingchuan Ying, an ordinary human being born in the flesh, was transformed into a heavenly crystal and divine pulse. Such supernatural powers are equivalent to the reconstruction. As Nu Wa created human beings, it will inevitably require great efforts.


    "Little fool, you are my maid. I was on the earth before. For various reasons, I didn''t teach you the really excellent skills. Even jiushuang has to pay for the death of you. The master has a shame in his heart. What is it to shape a physical body for you? Besides, how can my maid, ye Chen, be weaker than others? "


    Ye Chen gently touched the girl''s celadon like a waterfall with long hair and said softly."Well, don''t worry about it. The teacher comes to teach you the real magic power and immortal Dharma. You are born with heavenly crystal, divine pulse and five virtues. You are most suitable for practicing the five element holy Dharma. In addition, you are very good at jiuxuan wanjian Jue. In the future, you will be able to step into the realm of Taoism and become a true immortal."


    With that, ye Chen sat on his knees, and Qingchuan Ying also sat on the ground in a hurry. Ye Chen began to teach the five elements method, and also taught her some water controlling magic powers in the sea emperor''s Glazed body.


    Qingchuan cherry is worthy of the heavenly crystal and divine pulse, and is naturally compatible.


    "Boom!"


    When she began to practice the related skills of the sea emperor, the whole body was full of green light, and her heart was full of endless emerald light. A breath of vitality and incomparable flexibility came from it, moistening the earth and even resonating with the whole immortal land.


    Ye Chen looks at the girl and breaks the barrier all the way.


    In one day, God''s body will be introduced, three days will be small, ten days will be great, and in less than half a month, God''s body will be full. It is one step away from the perfect spirit body of the realm of harmony.


    Although it is not a powerful God like the sea emperor''s Glazed body, the sky crystal God body cultivated by Qingchuan Ying is also extremely powerful. When she breaks through Yuanying''s realm, it will be enough to shake half a step of Zhenxian.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Qingchuan Sakura achieved great success.


    She was dressed in black cloud clothes, her skin was like coagulated fat, and her green silk was like a waterfall. Her face was so cold and gorgeous that she was like a fairy in the Moon Palace. At the moment, the girl''s body is perfect and the body of the innate law. She will practice all kinds of supernatural powers of the five element divine law. In terms of cultivation, she is not weaker than Yuanying. Even among the Yuanying, the stronger one can catch up with the true immortal.


    What''s more, her cultivation is growing almost all the time. The divine pulse of her complete awakening is too terrible. Ye Chen feels that a girl can enter the realm of harmony within 50 years at most.

 Chapter 1004

    On the other side, the cocoon where Peng Zun is located is still dead and lifeless. There is no sound at all, as if Peng Zun had already disappeared.


    But ye Chen narrowed his eyes and became more serious.


    "This old man, don''t you..."


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Qingchuan Yingying, with a clear and beautiful appearance, is pressing Ye Chen on her shoulder and asks in a soft voice.


    Ye Chen said in a light way:


    "Lao Peng was already the peak of Yuanying when I took him in. Later, he followed me for several years. Although he didn''t deliberately teach him mental skills, I never carried him on my back when I was practicing. When I read the Road, the old thing was listening to the Scriptures behind me..."


    "With his accomplishments, within ten years, he should have reached the threshold of half a step of true immortality. Although his body was later destroyed, he remained unswervingly. This time, with the help of my infusion of strength and Shenluo Tianjing placenta, Lao Peng seemed to be ready to go all out and strike the harmonious world."


    "So powerful?"


    Qingchuan Ying was stunned. A real immortal in the sky had already made her deeply realize what the power of combining Tao was. In a flash of time, an acquaintance of her was about to impact on this realm?


    Peng Zun has been guarding the frost leaf sect for ten years. At last, he died in order to protect the sect. Many of the frost leaf people respect him very much. Qingchuan Ying regards him as a teacher. Now when he hears that the other side wants to impact on the harmonious world, he feels happy for the other side and feels a bit of competition at the same time.


    So she quickly sat down with her legs crossed, practiced meditation, and worked hard to cultivate the five element divine method.


    Ye Chen smiles with relief. One thing he hasn''t told Qingchuan Ying is that the fairyland is not affected by the fragmentary way of heaven. When he injected Shenluo Tianjing placenta into two people''s bodies, he used the power of xuanchen Xiandi. If Peng Zun takes advantage of this east wind to set foot in the realm of harmony, it is definitely not the same as the false harmony of Lingxiao Yes.


    "But is it really that easy..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condense, looking at the ups and downs of the "cocoon", there is no smile on his face.


    The difficulty of combining Tao is difficult to ascend to the blue sky, which can not be easily achieved by external forces. Even the whole Shenluo Tianjing can only push people to the false one. How difficult is it to become a true one.


    Seeing that Peng Zun couldn''t get in for a while, ye Chen thought about it for a while. Instead of practicing, he cut his wrist and even forced a drop of blood from the nine gods to mix it with various herbs.


    These things were originally plundered by him from the space treasures of the son of God and the supreme elder who had been killed. Originally, he was going to leave them for his own use, but now


    "When you fought for me until the end, now I will return you this creation."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the flaming rosefinch fire lit up instantly.


    "Nine gods creation and transformation pill, up!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past of 9981 days, ye Chen''s Quasi divine pill has been refined.


    The immortal elixir has already been envied by heaven. When it comes out, there will be natural calamity. At this time, when the quasi God pill is released, it is not reasonable to say that there will be a catastrophe like thunder and purgatory. I''m sorry for the colorful quasi God pill.


    But Although the sky was covered with dark clouds, there was no movement at all.


    "Sure enough, Hedao''s thunder robbery is so huge that it has even suppressed the thunder robbery of zhunshen Dan, Lao Peng You may not be able to hold on


    When ye Chen sighs a little


    "Karakara --!"


    The sound of cracking came from the cocoon in front of him. The sound was very fast. In a flash, the whole black cocoon was broken and a black shadow flashed from it.


    At this time, Peng Zun had turned into a 17-8-year-old boy. His whole body was filled with the momentum of the extreme. He had already broken through the level of a half step real immortal and climbed to a higher level.


    But at this time, the dark cloud above the head suddenly flashed with lightning, and a thunderbolt suddenly came out.


    "Click!"


    Peng Zun, who had been climbing up to the top of his realm, was unable to resist the thunder. He was struck by the thunder, and the smell of terror was dissipated.


    What a disaster!


    Life, old age, and death are the laws of heaven. Those who pursue long life are against the heaven, so they are bound to face many difficulties.


    When one''s practice reaches the realm of leaving the body, one will encounter the true king''s thunder robbery, and breaking through Yuanying is a more terrible one. As for the monks in the Hedao realm, there are very few in the whole star realm. How terrible is the real immortal thunder robbery that these beings have to face?


    Even if it is as strong as ye Chen, he dare not face the real immortal thunder robbery without preparation, let alone a Peng Zun.


    Even though he got half of Shenluo Tianjing''s placenta and even part of the power infusion of the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t get the complete Shenluo Tianjing after all, and the power of the Immortal Emperor was less than one in ten thousand. It was too difficult to break through the harmonious world by this.


    "Click!"Another thunder fell, and Peng Zun roared in despair. His whole body was covered with blood. The body that had just been coagulated would be smashed again. This time, he even smashed together with the spirit, and could never recover.


    "No, no! This is the closest time in my life to a real immortal. How can I die here? "


    Peng Zun roared loudly and blood gushed from his seven orifices: "I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled to it!"


    His voice, like an old wolf desperate howl, very sad, let one side of the Qingchuan cherry can not bear to look down, holding the corner of the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen also felt a little sigh in his heart that it was so difficult to combine the Tao. In his last life, he did not know how many amazing and gorgeous Shenzi Tianjiao had seen with his own eyes, and fell in the true immortal thunder robbery. At that time, their reluctance and despair were not inferior to the Peng Zun at that time.


    At this time, the third thunder robbery has fallen!


    At the moment when Peng Zun was already desperate, ye Chen finally gave up his hand. He threw the nine gods of nature pill in his hand to Peng Zun and yelled:


    "eat it!"


    Peng Zun had already been in despair. At this time, just like a drowning man grabbing the last straw, he suddenly swallowed the quasi God pill.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of incomparably powerful soared to the sky!


    Shendan is the highest quality pill that can be refined by alchemists. It is so powerful that a real divine pill can match the congenital deities and create a true harmony.


    Of course, how difficult it is to refine Shenluo Tianjing, as long as you can see the treasure of this kind of inborn deity. Even if ye Chen was reincarnated as an Immortal Emperor, she could not cook without rice without enough materials.


    And the quasi God pill, although compared with the God Dan to insert a hundred thousand miles, but after all, also occupy a god word!

 Chapter 1005

    And the nine gods of creation pill is the best of the quasi God pills. It contains the essence and blood of Linglong baby of the nine gods of Ye Chen. It is said that it is the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    Within the entrance of this pill, the glory in Peng Zun''s eyes suddenly flourishes, and the virtual images of the nine gods behind him emerge one by one, accompanying him to raise his voice to the sky!


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, the terrible real immortal thunder robbery disappeared directly, and the dense clouds all over the sky actually dissipated as if they met a nemesis, revealing the sky and the sky.


    "Just, it''s gone?"


    Qingchuan cherry shows an incredible expression and looks at her master admiringly, but ye Chen smiles and doesn''t open her mouth.


    Even if it is a quasi God pill, it can not be so powerful, but the nine gods made by Ye Chen are different, because in the immortal land, there are the immortal arrays of various immortal sects, which is the immortal array set up by feishengxian!


    Ye Chen skillfully uses zhunshen pill to activate the power of each immortal array. Although Zhenxian thunder robbery is powerful and terrifying, it is helpless under the joint efforts of several immortal formations.


    At last, the incomparable power in Peng Zun''s body was promoted to the realm of harmony!


    At this moment, the entire galaxy, and even the entire abandoned star region, trembled violently!


    "This, what is this?"


    All the monks who abandoned the astral realm, especially those on earth, all widened their eyes in horror. They only felt that an incomparable terror came down from the sky and forced them to kneel down. They could not help kowtowing to show their obedience.


    "Well, the prestige is Is it true


    They take a breath of cold air. Is it that of the frost leaf sect who has set foot in the realm of harmony?


    At this moment, Qi Qi, a disciple of the frost leaf sect, cheered, and the Chinese elders were even more excited with tears in their eyes. Senior members of consortia from all over the world also came up with an idea:


    "send an emissary immediately, no, it''s to pay homage to the frost leaf sect in person. Such an unprecedented big and thick leg must be held firmly!"


    Even the stars outside the region were startled. During this time, the great immortal orthodoxy was still discussing whether to gather troops again and invade the earth. As soon as the breath came out, the elders of the main battle faction who clapped on the table and roared were like chickens caught in the throat and could not say a word


    And feel this power of South Jue, is a glimmer of despair in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, did you break through to the realm of harmony so simply?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the reputation of the frost leaf sect completely shocked the abandoned star regions and even the star rivers outside the region!


    In the fairy land, Peng Zun slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, even ye Chen felt an invisible pressure on his face. Qingchuan Ying was sweating. He only felt that the amiable old man had become a God who was high and hard to touch.


    "I, I..."


    At this time, Peng Zun has turned into a handsome boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He tentatively stroked his cheek, looked down at his white hand, and suddenly burst into tears.


    No wonder he was so excited. The longevity of Yuanying Tianjun is about ten thousand years. Peng Zun has lived for 30000 years with the blood of golden winged ROC carving, and the lamp has run out of oil.


    He thought that he would never have a chance to set foot in the harmony realm in his whole life, but he did not expect that after his body died and his spirits were tortured, he was rescued by his unwilling master, and he helped himself to set foot in the harmonious world!


    After crying bitterly for a long time, Peng Zun walked slowly to Ye Chen and knelt down heavily. On this kneeling, he sincerely kowtowed Ye Chen nine times.


    Ye Chen accepted it calmly and helped others to enter the harmonious way. It was like rebuilding. Not to mention it was nine loud heads. Even if he signed the blood curse, he would be a slave all his life.


    Of course, even if he didn''t use the blood curse, Peng Zun didn''t dare to have any crooked ideas, not to mention that he was given by Ye Chen. He had already seen Ye Chen''s terrible power in the yuan Shen''s mind. He only had the idea of firmly following, and absolutely no disrespect.


    "Come on, we should go back."


    Ye Chen got up, many things, should go back to the earth to give a good account, many of them are not finished.


    "Yes."


    Qingchuan Ying and Peng Zun nodded at the same time.


    Next, they searched the fairy soil and took all the miraculous herbs that could be taken away. They swept through the whole fairyland. They found seven or eight quasi divine medicines along the way, and even one was only a few years away. Then set off for earth.


    Along the way, ye Chen was familiar with it. It took only ten days to return to earth again.


    On earth, to see the return of leaf dust, natural joy jumped to the extreme.


    Shen MengYue, Fengling, Yang Lin and other senior leaders of the frost leaf sect, as well as the Lords of the major celestial sects in the galaxy, all came together to celebrate. Some of the abandoned star regions who remained in seclusion and closed their doors in some starry sky appeared at the moment, showing great respect for ye Chen.Among them, ye Chen even saw a drooping old man, who was astonished by the existence of a half step fairyland.


    The name of the old man can''t be tested. He was named the emperor of the river. He came from an unknown star in the abandoned star region. Now he has lived more than 60000 years old, but he has been in a hard time and can''t break through the path of harmony. Now I hear that Zhenxian is born. I''m very glad to hear that Zhenxian is born, so I come here to join in.


    "See the real fairy!"


    Seeing ye Chen, Jiang LiuTian Jun bowed to Ye Chen, but this bow stunned everyone, because he did not worship ye Chen, but a young man in black behind Ye Chen.


    "This..."


    Later, other heavenly kings, frost leaf tower high-rise buildings, and high-level consortia of various countries also reflected that Zhenxian was not ye Chen, but the one behind him.


    "Who is this man? Is he the master of Ye Zhenxian?"


    Everyone was so surprised that no one dared to speak. However, the wind chime suddenly stepped forward and covered her small mouth and said, "my lord Grandfather


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''ve grown so big."


    Peng Zun''s eyes were moist, and as soon as she opened her mouth, the familiar voice made Fengling unable to control her inner excitement any more. "Wow," she cried out and threw herself into the other party''s arms.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    The young girl hugged her in front of her. She looked like a couple of lovers, but in fact, she was a real grandson. Even as a granddaughter, Fengling was hundreds of years old.


    However, for the practitioners, this kind of thing is nothing at all. Even if the couple are tens of thousands of years old, they have not never seen it. What shocked them most was how Zhenxian could be a Peng Zun.


    Shen MengYue hesitated to speak. As a female, she of course noticed Qingchuan cherry beside Ye Chen. Although the woman''s intuition told her that this person should be Qingchuan cherry, the girl''s change was too big for her to recognize.


    "Husband, this is..."

 Chapter 1006

    Or Qingchuan Sakura took the initiative to say: "it is the master who reshapes the body for me and regenerates the nature. Now I am a monk of yuanyingjing."


    She didn''t say anything about Tianjing and Shenmai, but it''s enough to surprise people. It''s nothing to help people reshape their bodies, but it''s hard to imagine the tremendous changes in strength after rebirth.


    "Grandfather, you too..."


    Hearing the speech, the wind chime raised her head in surprise.


    Peng Zun said with a smile: "my old life, of course, is also saved by the master. If there is no him, how can I, an old bone, have the ability to step into the realm of Tao?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath of cold air. The real immortal was so powerful that everyone saw it with their own eyes. But ye Chen was able to help other people to join the path?


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    "Please be a real fairy!"


    All the people, including the emperor of the river, bow down to the extreme, and even the billions of living beings on earth bow their heads in silence.


    Countless friars lined up on both sides, from the solar system has been derived to the earth, a Xiaguang Avenue, only leaf dust holding Qingchuan cherry, walking in the glow, he dressed in colorful, bathed in mountains, like the king of the whole world.


    Many onlookers, seeing this scene, all know that the stars and even the whole star field have ushered in a new master.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that the top of the earth is the highest star in the world.


    At the moment, it has been three years since Ye Chen defeated the United Army of ten thousand religions in tianwai. In three years, the development of the earth is changing with each passing day.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the sky, one by one flying boats are rowing from the sky. Those boats are often tens of meters long, such as crabapple leaf, tiger leopard, giant beast, shuttle, etc., with various shapes. Power is also different, most of them are driven by Maglev or mana. The two different forces of science and technology and immortal method are mixed together wonderfully.


    Between heaven and earth, the aura is becoming more and more intense. Up to now, it has reached the level of the galaxy, and even more. Even many old people who are not suitable for the cultivation of Taoism have begun to practice the art of fitness and physical training. They have played a variety of moves in parks, Daoists and the suburbs, all of which are very powerful.


    In the past three years, there have been many talents on earth. A large number of monks, such as Cheng Hongguang and Ji Hualing, were promoted to the golden elixir.


    For example, Qin Shuang, Fengling, Shen MengYue and other frost leaf high-rise buildings have already arrived at the exit of the body and have to impact Yuanying.


    But the most powerful is undoubtedly Qingchuan cherry.


    During the three years of Ye Chen''s seclusion, Qingchuan Ying took charge of the whole earth and the frost leaf sect instead of him. This young girl, whose appearance has changed greatly and her accomplishments have also increased dramatically, has experienced the disaster of life and death, and her character has become more and more patient.


    Many other people do not want to give orders, are forced by aokawa Sakura. For example, branches of the frost leaf sect are set up on each star, extending the tentacles of the frost leaf sect to all aspects of the abandoned star territory.


    Many abandoned star monks are against it, such as Tian Hui Tian Jun, Mo Luo, Wuchang, etc. But Qingchuan Ying didn''t give any face. She killed seven or eight rebellious Yuanying, and finally all of them shut up. In that war, Qingchuan Ying showed his invincible power, and the power of Tianjing divine pulse shocked the world. Even ordinary Yuanying''s top friars were not her opponents.


    Not to mention, at this time, there was a Taishang elder in the frost leaf sect, who was a Peng Zun who was a real immortal of Taoism!


    In the past three years, even if they did not dare to make overt moves, they had to send spies to infiltrate them in private, but all of them were killed by Peng Zun when they just set foot on the earth.


    He Dao Hua Shen Nian, like the true immortal in the sky, can establish his own power in the Star River, let alone Peng Zun, the real immortal?


    Although he has never done anything in the past three years, no one dares to challenge the frost leaf sect. The emperor of the river flows to the door of Peng Zun and kneels down to listen to the sermon every day.


    It''s not good to see the future of the frost sect.


    What''s the concept of "three true immortals"?


    There are only three true immortals in the immortal sect and jinwumen sect, which is known as the largest sect in the world!


    "The rise of the frost leaf sect and even the whole abandoned star territory is unstoppable..."


    An old monk couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    After three years of integration, the whole earth and abandoned star regions are becoming more and more vigorous.


    Every day, several planets outside the earth are carrying huge amounts of materials. Innumerable materials of stars are coming from all directions of the abandoned star region, passing through the earth, and then turning to other planets. On the earth, many friars gather together, and Yuanying is like rain, as if returning to the time when the strong gathered in ancient times.


    "It''s very prosperous. Although the accomplishments of monks are not as good as the ancestral stars of the major religions, they are not much weaker than the stars of our general sects."In Northern Jiangsu Province, on the street, a man and a woman walk, among which the man light way.


    The two of them have ordinary temperament, and their breath cultivation is in the golden elixir realm. Once upon a time, Jindan was a figure in the divine realm. Stamping one''s feet in a city made the stars vibrate. Today, there are a lot of Yuanying on the earth, and the king is like rain. The golden elixir is nothing.


    "This is the place where the ancient immortals and demons are suppressed. As long as the revival begins, it will be very prosperous. However, the high-end combat power is still much weaker than the major star regions. On the whole star, monk Yuanying, I estimate that there are only more than 100 people. "


    The woman is wearing a tailored white casual wear, sunglasses, long hair floating, a pair of cool beauty.


    There are more than 100 yuan babies, which are naturally much more than those of the general sect or stars, but they are weaker than the true immortal orthodoxy or a large star region.


    "It''s hundreds of Yuan babies, but most of them come from abandoned star regions. There are only three or two that really belong to the earth."


    With a contemptuous smile, the man disdained to say, "if it was not for the" Jinpeng immortal ", the so-called earth would be inferior to an ordinary life star in Jinwu star region."


    Jinwu star region, the location of jinwumen.


    It is a real holy land for cultivating immortals. Every star is as big as a star, tens of times as large as the earth, and even with the galaxy.


    This man and his younger martial sister are the most important disciples of jinwumen, and they have been in Yuanying for a long time.


    After all, jinwumen had a deep foundation. They still used some magic weapon to secretly avoid the coverage of Peng Zun''s deities and sneaked to the earth. However, when Peng Zun was in charge, they could not send out the news. They could only wait until they found out the news and ran back to their fate.


    And their goal, of course, is leaf dust!

 Chapter 1007

    Mention Ye Chen, the two people at the same time look heavy.


    Three years ago, what happened in the end of the first World War on earth was still taboo among the top religious leaders. Many monks in Xinghe, outside the territory, are guessing what it is that makes those true immortals who are in harmony with Taoism seem to be extremely taboo and dare not take revenge. In particular, jinwumen has fallen two princes. With that Jinwu immortal''s temper, he should not stop at all.


    But in fact, no matter the Changsheng sect, wujizong, jinwumen and even the most outrageous and unreasonable Wanyao gate, they all put their hands together. No one wanted to attack the abandoned star territory and find Ye Chen''s trouble.


    However, at the same time, the major religious sects tried their best to send lower generation disciples to infiltrate the abandoned star regions like ants, especially in the earth and the frost leaf sect, so as to understand the foundation of the frost leaf sect and ye Chen.


    Although I don''t know how many disciples were wiped out by Peng Zun, which made his name "Jinpeng real immortal" more and more famous, there were still a few fish who missed the net.


    "Younger martial sister, we have been on earth for two or three years. If we say that this planet is booming, vigorous and has unlimited potential, we can see it in our eyes. It can''t be said that after thousands of years, a true immortal sect will be born. But it is impossible to say that at this stage, there are those who can threaten your ancestors and real immortals. "


    The man frowned.


    "Not bad." Lengyan woman nodded.


    "In addition to the high-level of the frost River sect, the Qi and blood of the eight and a half heaven Peng sect is the strongest, and the Qi and blood of the eight and a half heaven Pengs are the best. As for the others, a group of young people can''t even arrive at Yuanying. How can these accomplishments make your ancestors fear? Unless... "


    The man stopped talking.


    "Do you mean the immortal leaf dust of frost leaf, who has not been seen for three years Senior sister Gao Leng looks around.


    "Although, the information brought back by the monks is ridiculous. What is a million miles tall, bigger than the stars of the chaos immortal born, a slap killed the real fairy. As you and I all know, it''s better than the true immortals, and they''re not so powerful. But if we say that Jinpeng immortal is not qualified enough to be feared by the ancestors and the real immortals on this star, it is estimated that this person is the only one. "


    The man said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this was said, both of them were silent.


    Frost leaf true fairy leaf dust, is abandoned in recent years, the rise of the strong.


    At the beginning of his rise, no one was looking at him from all over the world. He was the most concerned about his eldest son.


    But when the battle of ten thousand religions ended, no one had heard of this name.


    What is the peerless Tianjiao who is dissatisfied with 50 years, one person defeats the United forces of ten thousand religions, cuts down half a step of Zhenxian, kills the prince of Jinwu gate, presses the way with one hand, and so on. It is said that one is more strange than the other. In the end, some people say that he is the reincarnation of the nine immortals and banished to the world.


    Although we all scoff at the matter of killing him with one hand, many people agree that ye Chen may be the news of the reincarnation of the true immortal.


    "A reincarnated immortal fell into the abandoned star territory. No wonder it rose against the trend and defeated his highness Yunji and the young Lord." The woman said lightly, showing a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    Wang Yunji, the young master of Jinwu gate


    Although these are the Tianjiao of the whole extraterritorial Star River and the most powerful, they are much worse than a reincarnated immortal. Any true fairy should not be insulted, even if it is reincarnated.


    "Our trip here is mainly to find out what happened at the end of the earth war three years ago, how Lingxiao Zhenxian died, and what state Ye Chen is now. This is the arrangement of all the true immortals and their ancestors. We must not make any mistakes. If we make mistakes in the information and let the ancestors make a wrong judgment and put them in danger, we will not make atonement for our hundred deaths. "


    The man''s face was grim.


    "Yes."


    The cold and beautiful woman in white bowed her head and answered in a solemn voice.


    Not only are these two brothers and sisters, but also there are many spies of various religions on earth. Chang Sheng Jiao, Wan Yao men, miejin sect, Wuji sect Each sect sent countless disciples to sneak into the earth to explore Ye Chen''s secret.


    Fighting for more than 90% of the death rate, they finally rely on rich family background and intrepid disciples to send a group of spies.


    Three years ago, in the last battle, how did Lingxiao Zhenxian die? Who was the last strong one? Who covered the solar system with great magic power, and defeated the prying eyes of all the real immortals. All this is hidden in the fog.


    Although they have been here for two or three years, they have watched the videos and materials of that war over and over again, but they still dare not confirm it.


    In fact, there were not many people who actually witnessed the first World War, only those who were strong enough to be young. Other ordinary people and the golden elixir are out of the body, and stay on the earth and outside the territory, unable to see the truth of the last war.


    And those Yuanying, naturally taboo Mo ruo deep, dare not speak easily. They don''t want to believe what they say.


    In fact, after years of comprehensive analysis of various information.


    The true immortals of all religions have been convinced that there was indeed a supreme being on the earth at that time. That is to say, the supreme being killed Lingxiao real immortals and defeated them from thousands of miles away. But they can''t confirm who this "supreme being" is.Some people speculate that ye Chen, after all, is the reincarnation of a real immortal and may awaken the supernatural powers of the previous life. But it was immediately overthrown by other real immortals. Once reincarnated, once reincarnated, the power that can be preserved can not be saved.


    At that time, the one who went out on earth was absolutely the existence of the real immortal, or even a great person who had risen to the level of immortal. If ye Chen, how strong was he in his last life? Harmony of the Tao, and even above it?


    "If it was a boy surnamed ye at that time, would we not immediately kneel down to meet him and kowtow for his atonement? Otherwise, such people will be able to beat us to death with one slap. "


    The ancestor of wujizong said sarcastically.


    More true immortals doubt whether it was the immortal who suppressed the ancient demons, or inspired the prohibition or means left by the immortals on earth. This guess is more reliable. After all, many true immortals have tried out and confirmed that there are many Dharma arrays outside the earth, and even the real fairies can not enter the minefield.


    But there is no doubt that those who are strong will never set foot on the earth easily before they can confirm the cultivation of leaf dust.


    Because they can have nothing, but if their lives are gone, they really have nothing.


    As the saying goes, the older you are, the more afraid you are to die. Those true immortals are all old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They seem to be superior to others, but in fact, they are more greedy and afraid of death than anyone else.

 Chapter 1008

    "But ye Chen can''t hide it for long. A few days ago, the real immortal of jinwumen came out of the pass. It seems that he called together all the religious masters to discuss the earth. It is even said that a great man from the Holy Land in the deep of the star sea also came to the outer star river. It seems that he is very interested in the earth. Ye Chen can''t hide how long. "


    The man sneered.


    "Really?"


    Gao Leng woman a shock, beautiful eyes show a look that can''t believe.


    "Yes, although Lingxiao is a fake immortal, it has a proper position in this star region. He fell into the hands of a young man under 50 years old. Even some big people in the deep of the stars were curious about the news.


    The great man happened to pass by the alien Star River and decided to stay for a short time. It is estimated that all the real immortals will fight against the earth soon. " The man said with a little pride.


    Gaoleng beauty bowed her head, and the news from the Holy Land subdued her deeply. Although she has been a member of Yuanying since her actual cultivation, she is also a high-level member of jinwumen. But when I heard people coming from the holy land, the waves were still in my heart.


    It''s a sacred place. In contrast, extraterritorial Star River, or jinwumen, is just a small pool hiding at the edge of the universe. How can a real dragon grow.


    What is the holy land? That is a sect of terror sect that must have feisheng xianzun sitting in the town. Even in the Central Star River, it can be regarded as a vassal. After all, there are only five immortal sects in the Central Star River, and under the Xianzong, there is a holy land!


    "Ye Chen, if you can''t prove the truth, it will be difficult." Said the man.


    But both of them knew that it was difficult to combine the Tao with heaven.


    Even if the first one of the five immortals in the realm of heaven and earth was abandoned, even if he was the first one who had been abandoned by the heaven and earth, he was even more dissatisfied with the one who had been abandoned by the master of the world.


    When the second one wanted to preach the truth, it became more difficult. How amazing and gorgeous was Xuanyuan emperor at that time? He was still unable to testify under the shackles of Lingxiao, and finally he was defeated by him?


    Even if it is heard that the Jinpeng immortal is a subordinate of Ye Chen, he will not compete with him, but ye Chen will have to wait at least another one or two hundred years to become a real harmony.


    At this time, it is precisely Jinwu Zhenxian and others who will not allow him. If ye chenzhen builds a harmonious way and bases on the abandoned star field, he can be said to be invincible. Even Jinwu Zhenxian can''t reach him. I''m afraid that only those ancient immortals who come out of the holy land can threaten Ye Chen.


    And now. In the deepest part of the earth''s core, in an ancient temple, a magic object with tens of thousands of feet in height sent out a fierce roar and fell to the ground, turned into countless black smoke and scattered in all directions.


    But a young man in black stood quietly at the gate of the temple with no expression on his face, but slowly raised his head.


    "Seventy ninth temple!"


    "There''s only one left."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient and vast temple, the dark and nameless stone walls are often thousands of feet high. They are shining with metallic luster, emitting a deep gray breath, and the rays of fairy lines flow on it like mercury.


    A black dragon with eight arms, covered with black scales, thousands of feet long, with sharp claws, head like an alligator, and full of sharp teeth, fell into the hall.


    It is so powerful that it shakes the whole fairy land and even pursues Lingxiao real immortal. In addition to the absence of Lingxiao real immortal''s combined position, it is not much weaker.


    This is also a pseudo union Dao.


    This powerful eight clawed magic dragon is almost invincible in the immortal land.


    Even if Lingxiao real immortal enters here, if he doesn''t abandon the star realm to give him a blessing, he may not be able to defeat this eight claw demon dragon with his body power.


    But at this time, the demon dragon fell on the hall, a wound thousands of feet long, stretching from its abdomen to its tail, especially at the heart. A sword wound of about an inch in size penetrated through the core of the soul. At this time, there was still an immortal light shining, which directly destroyed the whole ghost of the eight claw dragon.


    "Boom!"


    When the eight claw demon dragon fell down, the sky was full of ghosts crying and howling. The sky was full of blood and rain, ghosts and gods howled. Countless laws appeared in the air, and the flowers of the road drifted from the heaven and earth. However, those flowers were dark and condensed with endless evil spirit.


    In the fairy land, countless demons are shivering at the moment.


    This is the difference between the heaven and the earth caused by the fall of the level of the combined or false Union. If the monk Yuanying falls, the alien will affect half of the stars, while the real immortal will fall, enough to cover a galaxy. If it had not been restricted by the immortal earth, I am afraid that this strange phase would have spread throughout the solar system and even beyond.


    What''s frightening is that this strange phenomenon has been repeated 78 times in three years.


    This is the 79th time!


    In the past three years, there have been seventy-nine integrated or pseudo combined Dao levels! At the beginning, those who roam in the fairy land of Warcraft or Warcraft are also extremely angry, howling at the sky, crazy roaring.But after dozens of times in a row, they were left shivering and shivering in their caves. Even if these demons do not have wisdom, but so many strong people fall in succession, enough to make them frightening.


    "It''s a pity that it''s weaker than Lingxiao after all."


    Ye Chen looked at the black gas, rolling like a dragon, and scattered from the eight claw demon dragon. All these are the core source of a fake Taoist magic. It is the supreme tonic for the sorcerer or the demon family. He simply released the two gods of Hades and the great sage to let them absorb the black gas.


    "They are not blessed by the astral realm. Although they are powerful, they are not vulnerable to a single attack compared with the real ones." Ye Chen shakes his head.


    In addition to its own power, the power of harmony comes from heaven and earth. Just like the real immortal in the sky, once you get rid of the abandoned star realm, your power will fall to the level of half step true immortal. This is just a false combination of Taoism.


    These demons in the immortal earth even have no merit, only pure power, not much stronger than ye dust. As long as they are based on the universe and have the power of heaven and earth, they are almost invincible and cannot be deprived unless they leave the universe or enter other worlds.


    For many people, the universe is vast and the stars are bright, almost the limit. They will not consider entering other worlds, but ye Chen doesn''t think so.


    "The power I want to prove is not the power of harmony between human beings. It needs the recognition and recognition of heaven and earth. It is the power that truly belongs to me. If I can prove it forever, I will get it forever. No one can deprive it, even the heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1009

    Ye dust stretched out his hand. His hands were crystal clear and delicate as jade. You can see the light blue blood flowing like the Yangtze River.


    Even the five zang organs and six Fu organs are blooming with five colors of immortal light, and their roots are like gold and jade. You can see a little man sitting cross legged in the deep sea of Qi. His eyebrows and eyes are almost the same as those of leaf dust. Every breath breathes and breathes a huge amount of vitality, which resonates with the heaven and earth.


    "Shua


    When ye Chen clenched his fist gently, he could feel the endless force bursting out in his fist, as if he had broken the void and broken all the rules imposed on him. This is his own strength, not a bit, borrowed from heaven and earth.


    As a person who has been rebuilt in the last life, ye Chen is naturally clear. There is no doubt that the traditional way of combining Tao is flawed.


    "The biggest gap between the two is the difference of their own strength. It is because the harmony of the Tao is recognized by heaven and earth, thus gaining the blessing of the "true immortal" status, completely controlling a region, turning a region into its own immortal Kingdom, based on the immortal realm, so that it is nearly invincible, and can exert the power of destroying heaven and earth. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are dim, and how can he be compared with the power of heaven and earth?


    Therefore, even though ye Chen lived in a half yuan force and crushed many half step real immortals, he was just like a mole ant in front of Lingxiao real immortals.


    Because every move of Lingxiao immortal not only comes from its own strength, but also draws on the rules and Taoist power of the abandoned star field. Even if it borrows 1 / 10000 or even 1 / 100 million, it can easily suppress Ye Chen.


    "Therefore, the road of combining Tao is called" demonstration of Tao. ". If we don''t get the recognition of the Tao and the laws of heaven and earth, how can we get the "personality" to add to the body, so that the power is endless? "


    Ye Chen said in a low voice, and his eyes showed a trace of sarcasm: "but this road, in fact, has become the puppet and vassal of heaven and earth." heaven and earth borrow power to give you some power and power, and treat you as a married son. But one day, you suddenly want to get rid of heaven and earth and jump out of this universe. How can heaven and earth accommodate you


    It''s not easy to raise you up. Who is not angry when you say you want to leave? Although the heaven and earth are not human beings, they also have "the will of heaven", which is reflected in the reality and is full of immortal robberies!


    Then, it''s the land of robbery!


    Among the various realms of cultivation, Yuanying and under Yuanying are self-cultivation. Step by step, they will lay a good foundation for themselves. On the other hand, what we build is heaven and earth, constantly understand the way of the universe, and use the power of the universe to transform the power of heaven and earth into one''s own body. Until the time of "crossing the loot", like a child, he finally grew up and wanted to jump out of this world and go to other worlds.


    How can the nurturing universe allow it?


    So the last level of the immortal cultivator is called crossing robbery. And this disaster comes from the universe itself that nurtured you.


    "The more causality with the universe in those years, the stronger the disaster and the more difficult it is to get rid of. Therefore, Bodhisattvas fear the cause, while ordinary people fear fruit. Whether it is the immortal Buddha, or the human pawn, they are afraid of cause and effect like a tiger. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head. The reason why he fell in his last life is related to many enemies.


    But at the end of the day, the immortal robber came down, forcing Ye Chen to cross the robbery, so that the big enemies could take advantage of it. In the final analysis, the cause and effect and the heaven and earth were not paid off, so they could not get real relief.


    If you don''t make a transition, you can''t have a great ride.


    "The legendary god of creation is completely beyond the world, free from any cause and effect, and is not involved in any world. Even the whole world is created by him, so that he can be free and free."


    Thinking of that realm, even if ye Chen was xuanchen Immortal Emperor, known as the only one in the world, he also yearned for it.


    In terms of strength, he was not weaker than the Taoist ancestor of Mahayana in his last life, but he was half a step slower than those ancient pioneers in realm and detachment.


    It is this half step that causes the leaf dust to fall and has to live for another life.


    "But it''s OK. From the very beginning of this life, I''ve been taking precautions to cut off the cause and effect." Ye Chen whispered, his hands slightly clenched fist, step by step toward the magic of the temple of creation wells.


    "Boom!"


    As he walked step by step, behind the leaf dust, a divine figure gradually emerged from the depths of his body. On that map, dense, covered with countless light spots, each place, as bright as stars, shining with illusory light. If someone makes a careful count, it will be found that there are 128600 light spots on the map.


    The number of one yuan is 128600.


    Corresponding to the extreme of the universe!


    At the moment, most of the light spots on the map have been lit up and burst into brilliant starlight, and now only one percent of them are not on.


    Ye Chen sits cross legged in front of the magic well, quietly absorbing the immortal Qi in Zaoyuan well.


    One, two, three


    The more immortal Qi Ye dust absorbs, the stronger his power is, and the stronger his opponent is. At the beginning, the demons in the main temples were at most half a step into the realm of true immortals, but ye Chen could kill them with one knife. In the end, they had become the puppet combination of Taoism. Even if the real immortal of Lingxiao could break away from the harmony status and enter here, it would not be the opponent of the eight claw demon dragon."Purr, purr!"


    And as the wisps of immortal Qi melt into Ye Chen''s body, more and more light spots appear on the God map behind him. The breath of leaf dust becomes more and more profound and ethereal. There is even a sense of being detached from this world and incompatible with the surrounding universe. It seems that with a raise of hand, you can get rid of the human world and soar for nine days.


    This is the difference between the way of the divine world and that of the human world.


    The fairyland seeks its own detachment, so the power belongs to itself, while the human world borrows the power of all things in the world. Although it is powerful, once it breaks away from its own universe and enters into other worlds, it will immediately be like a fish out of the sea, a tiger out of a mausoleum, and a real dragon trapped in a shoal.


    Ye Chen took the road of human life in the last life, and in this life, he was on the road of supreme strength.


    "Shua


    When the spirit in the 80th well of magic spirit was inhaled into the mouth by leaf dust and refined thoroughly. On the star map behind him, 128600 light spots are on at the same time, leaving only the last one dim.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, one yuan force, only the last step.


    Once completed, it will be detached from the universe without any external objects. The great power will be attributed to itself, which will run through the world and be oppressive The world is united!


    When ye Chen closed down and practiced hard in the immortal soil, only the last step was needed.


    Deep in the sea of stars, there is a huge and bright star, on which countless essence falls like a waterfall, and every road roars between heaven and earth. The volume of the star is hundreds of times that of the earth. Countless friars are flying on it, and there are even some strong young men.


    Such a star can be called a big star of practice, which is enough to nurture generations of practitioners. Today, this place is more lively than usual

 Chapter 1010

    Cang sky star, a famous star, is located at the edge of wujizong, changshengjiao, jinwumen and other border areas. It does not care about the region, so it is prosperous. Numerous immortal practitioners and big chambers of Commerce come here, making it a famous shopping mall in Xinghe.


    There are even a lot of murderers who have been smuggled into this place. As long as you don''t leave the star, the great teachers will turn a blind eye.


    But today. The atmosphere on the sky star is extremely solemn. The law enforcement teams under the Management Committee of a team are dressed in black armor, wearing black iron helmets, and holding battle swords. Their faces are killing. They fill the whole sky and are full of murderous spirit. In the city, anyone who dares to be defiant and rebellious will be killed on the spot immediately. Many people even dare not speak out loud.


    "What''s going on? The sky star has not been under martial law for many years. The last time the star was under martial law, it seemed that the old star master fell down and the new star master ascended the throne. "


    "Yes, is there a great power coming? Is it the elder of the true immortal sect who came here personally? "


    "I don''t know."


    People are baffled. The top manager of the sky star is a Management Council composed of many Yuanying elders.


    Although monk Yuanying is slaughtered by Ye Chen outside the earth, he is still a very important person in a planet.


    As strong as the stars in the sky, it''s just dozens of Yuan babies.


    The contemporary star master of the sky star is sun Yalong, known as the sky sword. Sun Yalong is an old-fashioned Yuanying, who has reached the peak of Yuanying early in his cultivation. Although he did not have the field of half step combination, his swordsmanship was extremely excellent, and he had few opponents in the realm of Yuanying.


    In his hand, there is a top Tianbao sky sword. It is said that a sword flying out can turn into a vast ocean and earth shaking. He is a well-known figure in the star river.


    But at the moment, you are wearing black robes, embroidered with star patterns, the old man with solemn face is respectfully standing outside the star hall in the sky.


    They were trembling, and their eyes did not even have the courage to look at the hall. These old people were all the primordial elders of the sky star. Originally, they had high status and stamped their feet. The whole sky star vibrated, but at this time, they did not even have the right to enter the hall. Many strong bodyguards, but also the main hall surrounded by water, ready.


    In the main hall, there was a mountain like pressure coming, and countless sacred breath filled the hall, turning this place into a kingdom of gods. Generally, Yuanying here, I''m afraid that he will kneel down and kowtow in an instant.


    Sun Yalong, one of the most famous swords in the surrounding star regions, bent over carefully and stood there, serving tea and water.


    There are two people sitting in the hall. One of them is a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back, a sword eyebrow and stars, and long and white fingers.


    The man''s face was cold, and he sat there as if he were the center of the whole hall and even the universe. Anyone who looked at him seemed to be looking at a sharp sword that could penetrate into the nine days. That sharp edge, even enough to stab other people''s souls.


    The man looked at him strangely, but Sun Yalong looked at him with reverence, which was a hundred times more respectful than his own master. People in Qingyi have many prominent identities, such as the second prince of jinwumen, the son of Jinwu Zhenxian who dislikes most, and the vagrant son. They are known as the downtrodden royal family without wine and joy.


    But more people, will respectfully and respectfully call it a sword immortal!


    Sword Fairy Yunjing!


    Once a person with a sword, the pressure of a real immortal Taoist system bow to the peerless existence. That is, if you look at the stars, he can be ranked in the top five, or even the top three!


    Yes, this is a true immortal, a real true Taoist immortal.


    As long as he thought of serving tea to a true immortal, sun Yalong couldn''t help shivering from his heart. Not everyone can personally serve a Hedao, or the famous sword immortal Yunjing.


    Although it''s just a part of Yunjing, the real body of this real immortal, I don''t know which Xinghai dangerous place is still refining the sword sense, but it still makes sun Yalong tremble with excitement.


    The other person sitting was a young man, wearing a purple robe, with a continuous purple Qi rising between his eyebrows. With his eyes opened and closed, he could see nine purple and gold talismans floating in his eyes.


    The youth only has Yuanying''s accomplishments, but he and the sword immortal Yunjing sit opposite each other, calm and calm, without a trace of embarrassment and urgency. It seems that the one sitting opposite is not a real immortal. The whole hall is shrouded by the momentum of Yunjing, and only the three Zhangs where the youth live, the purple air rises and turns the land into a domain.


    Sun Yalong can''t see through this young man at all. The accomplishments of the two men seem to be different. But Sun Yalong only feels that the young man can easily crush his sky sword into dust by holding out a little thumb.


    Even more than young people, there are two servants, one male and one female, standing at the back of the youth. The men are two feet tall and in iron armour, standing like mountains. The women are gorgeous and gorgeous, which can be compared with the top Fairies in Xinghe. The breath of the two men is also extremely terrifying and unfathomable, which makes sun Yalong feel a little afraid.


    "However, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he will eventually be Yuanying. How can he be equal to the sword immortal? Even if there is only one of them, it''s not right. "


    Sun Yalong is very puzzled. What kind of person is the real immortal? He lives like a real dragon.The sword immortal Yunjing''s body descends, the whole sky star up and down, are incomparably frightened. From the elder, the star master, to the most ordinary law enforcement disciple, they are all extremely frightened, put down everything in their hands, and listen to everything around Yunjing. It can be said that at the moment, this hall has gathered the eyes of tens of billions of people from all over the sky.


    As strong as sun Yalong, the one star master of the hall also has to serve tea and water here. Many elders are respectful outside the hall.


    This is the power of the true immortal. Without saying a word or saying a word, his arrival is just like the arrival of the ancient earth emperor. Every move affects millions of people.


    So the more sun Yalong stayed in the hall, the more cool he felt when he saw the young man in purple. Even the Taishang elder of Zhenxian sect dare not sit down with Zhenxian here.


    "This is absolutely a great man, maybe the son of a real immortal, or From outside the star river? "


    At the thought of this, sun Yalong took a cold breath.


    The word "extraterritorial" is not a compliment. It means that the star river here is very far away from the Central Star River, and it is in the wilderness. The real immortals such as jinwumen and Changsheng sect, which dominate here, are local emperors, but they are just the second-class sects among the real Xiuzhen big Xinghe.


    And among those big stars, there are even holy places!

 Chapter 1011

    Sun Yalong looked at the young man''s young face and purple clothes on his body. He couldn''t help but have some frightening thoughts. His face was more respectful and his movements were more cautious.


    But no matter for Yunjing or the youth in purple, sun Yalong and even the whole sky star are just like ants in their eyes, so they don''t need to care. As far as their realm is concerned, only those who are of the same Tao or have sufficient status can be seen.


    "The last time I saw you was 300 years ago. At that time, I went to Ziyun holy land to visit your master Tianjian immortal and ask him for his sword skills. At that time, you were just a teenager, just entered the real immortal gate. I didn''t expect that in a short period of 300 years, Xinghai became the candidate son of Ziyun holy land. "


    Yunjing light road.


    Holy Land purple cloud? Alternate son?


    Hearing these two words in sun Yalong''s ears, they were as straight as two thunderbolts. His hands holding the teapot trembled slightly. If his cultivation was not profound, the tea would be spilled out.


    Standing behind the young man, a man and a woman suddenly charged their eyes and swept sun Yalong as sharp as a sword.


    The young man did not seem to care, and said with a smile:


    "if you are only a little famous, how can you be praised by a real immortal? It''s not a real son, but just a candidate. Although I''m in the school, I''ve heard that Zhenxian has one sword and one sword, which is a great shock to the stars. The master once boasted that, with the strength of real immortals, not to mention the stars outside this area, if you look at the whole Senluo Star River, you can also rank in the top ten with swordsmanship. "


    "If you are a real son, I''m afraid that my father and elder brother can''t sit still. I''ll make an exception to the customs clearance to meet you." Yunjing qinglengdao.


    If his words were heard by people from other countries, his soul would be scared out.


    However, the status of Ziyun holy land is really extremely high, and it controls many surrounding star regions. It is the most powerful and oldest orthodoxy in the Senluo river near the outer star river, with feisheng xianzun as the seat. It''s an earth shaking event for the Holy Son to walk out of it. It can shake the sun and the moon. Even the true immortal must be respected.


    "However, the saying that the Heavenly Sword is really immortal is ridiculous. The true immortal''s strength is clear, in this extraterritorial Star River also can present the prestige, if really arrives at the Senluo Star River, not to mention the top ten, even if the first 20 to 30 also have no share of this seat. "


    Yunjing shook his head, then raised his head and said, "by the way, why are you here this time? The Star River is no more prosperous than the real "Senluo Star River". It''s just a remote place with few experts and talents. "


    Not only Yunjing, but also sun Yalong, who is standing beside him, is curious.


    The identity of a young man is simply appalling, even if he is not a real son of God, but a candidate son, that''s amazing. It''s no wonder that Yunjing, a real immortal, had to send his body to see him.


    "For those who stand at the top of the universe, our star river is really a remote place."


    Sun Yalong has a bitter heart.


    "I''m really immortal. In addition to visiting the major star regions to gain insight, my son has heard that there seems to be a real immortal reincarnated in the abandoned star region. I came to see him specially to see if he is really worthy of the name."


    The gorgeous fairy behind the youth said respectfully.


    A young man smiles and says nothing, as if he agrees.


    Yunjing Gushi wubo''s eyes looked at him, did not say anything.


    The alternate sons of Ziyun holy land often go out to look for young Tianjiao as followers and strong reinforcements when they fight for the only son.


    Many talents in the astral realm also hope to follow these alternate saints and have a chance to join the path in the future. Even some of the oldest half step immortals are willing to condescend as followers. The youth came here, apparently hearing the news of Ye Chen, moved and wanted to recruit Ye Chen to be his subordinates.


    "That man is in a special situation. He reincarnates an extraordinary real immortal. Even Lingxiao, who has the accomplishments of combining Taoism, falls on his hands. I''m afraid you have some trouble." Yunjing light road.


    "You don''t need to worry, nephew." The young man bent slightly and said respectfully, but there was pride in his eyes.


    "Good."


    Yunjing just nodded.


    At the next moment, his figure in his old blue clothes disappeared in the hall, and the terrible atmosphere that was oppressed like a mountain disappeared in an instant, so that sun Yalong and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Only the young man in purple is still sitting smiling and drinking tea.


    Soon, the purple cloud Holy Land candidate son Lin Qingyun stops at the sky star, to gather the talents of the whole foreign star river. The news came out, and the whole world was shocked. In an instant, the sky star became the focus of attention in many star regions.


    Extraterritorial Star River, incomparably vast, numerous stars, star territory.


    Although, for many sacred places or top families in the deep of Xinghai, Xinghe is just a barren area on the edge of the country. The water is shallow and the pool is small, so there is no real dragon.


    But for those who live outside the Star River, it is a huge world that can''t be traveled all their lives. Some Yuanying friars have done great feats. They try to fly the whole alien Star River by their own magic power instead of the teleportation array. As a result, he crossed seven or eight star regions in succession, and his life was exhausted.Even with the transmission array, the extraterritorial Star River is too big.


    There are more than a dozen or more extragalactic rivers in star regions such as the Milky way. After all, there are only a few star regions where there are Hedao. Most of them are just like the period of the Three Kingdoms. There are many strong sects, but no one can prove the unity of Tao and respect one region.


    Therefore, when Lin Qingyun arrived, half of the world''s stars were a sensation.


    "Did you hear that? His highness Lin Qingyun, the alternate saint of Ziyun holy land, stops at the sky star. It is said that he wants to select followers and bring them back to Ziyun holy land. It''s a rare opportunity for thousands of years. It takes a lot of hard work to get into the real immortal orthodoxy. It''s the holy land of Ziyun, the supreme Holy Land in the universe


    "Yes, we''ll go to the sky star. If we miss this opportunity, I don''t know which day we still have hope to touch the edge of purple cloud holy land."


    "Together, together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clans of the big star regions were very popular. I don''t know how many Tianjiao or noble girls are usually extremely reserved. They don''t even pay attention to the real immortal sect. When they hear the news, they all want to fly to the sky star immediately.


    Some peerless talents, even in a short period of three or four hundred years, have become the pinnacle of Yuanying. They are a pillar of the future. They are usually flattered and arrogant, and they hope to go straight to the same path and reach the top of the extraterritorial Star River.


    Some of the famous Fairies in the Star River outside the country have even more eyes and eyebrows like spring water. They are confused. They dream that they can be attracted by the Holy Son of Qingyun and embrace the giant legs of Ziyun holy land.


    After all, it''s a holy land. There is no holy land in the whole world!

 Chapter 1012

    "Really?"


    Qin Qingwan looks up in surprise, and Qingchuan Yingli is shocked. Ye Chen just smiles, but her eyes are full of pride.


    After the cultivation of the power of one yuan, it can suppress the harmony between human beings. This is not just a boasting language engraved on the stone tablet of the heaven. Ye Chen can feel the almost limitless terror in his body at the moment.


    This power, which combines the spirit body, spirit and baby, has reached the peak of the human world. Ye Chen can break through the void and travel in the Ten Star regions in an instant.


    This is different from the general harmonious way. There is no realm and no immortal kingdom. But the power is pure and unified to the extreme. If ye Chen could not suppress it, the terror and pressure burst out from him at the moment could almost crush these female disciples. It is estimated that Qingchuan Ying can barely support it.


    "Is this the power of the divine child? It is true that terror is powerful. Although it is far less powerful than my previous life, the road is consistent. "


    Ye Chen stretched out his crystal clear palm and gently clenched his fist. He felt the power of his palm which was so terrible that he could not imagine it.


    If Lingxiao real immortal is in front of him at this moment, ye Chen doesn''t need to sacrifice immortal yuan God at all. He can punch him in the past.


    "After the cultivation of the power of one yuan, even in the universe, you can be regarded as a master. It''s time to find my father and mother, as well as Youlian Yao''er. "


    Ye Chen thinks in his heart.


    However, before that, many things on earth need to be understood, especially in front of the leaf dust is the gods and Demons suppressed under the immortal earth.


    When all the temples in 9981 were controlled by Ye Chen, he also controlled part of the power of the immortal land. It is not ye Chen''s conjecture that he can control all the immortal land, but he can only control a small part of his authority at this time.


    However, with less than one percent of the authority, ye Chen has initially understood what the immortal earth under his feet and the demons suppressed in the immortal soil are.


    "It''s really tricky..."


    Thinking of the situation to face, even if ye Zhixian reveres reincarnation, he frowns at this time and feels difficult to do.


    "What''s the matter, master."


    Qingchuan cherry and others looked at his face unswervingly, and asked with concern. Suddenly, Qingchuan cherry''s expression changed and she said in a trembling voice: "master Are you going to leave us and go to see the master and his wife


    "Shua --!"


    Shen MengYue, Fengling, Qin Qingwan and others turned their heads and looked at them in an instant. Their small faces were vaguely anxious and reluctant to give up. They all have a vague understanding that ye dust will eventually leave the earth, even leave the abandoned star field.


    When the reincarnation identity of Ye Zhizhen fairy was exposed, everyone knew that the earth, a small pond, could not trap Ye Chen at all. They want to keep Ye Chen for more years and let him accompany him more. Who would have thought that he would leave now?


    "The master will go, but not now." Ye Chen shook his head with a smile.


    When he leaves now, he is not at ease. Around the earth, the strong men in the major star regions are still coveting. Although those true immortals of the same way are drawn back, they shrink back and clench their fists more terrifying. I''m afraid that they will be ready to fight back with more violent force at any time and bombard the earth.


    Although the stars outside the region are calm at the moment, ye Chen believes that at the highest level, they must be paying attention to the affairs of the earth.


    What''s more, the foot of the time bomb is not solved, ye dust can not leave at ease.


    "I''m worried about something else..."


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment, glanced at the concerned faces and said, "well, some things, you will know sooner or later. Let me tell you in advance. "


    "What''s the matter?" People were surprised.


    Ye Chen, with his hands down, paced in the broad hall of Qitian. After a while, he stopped and looked up at his head. His voice was cold: "how much do you know about this piece of fairy soil under your feet?"


    "Ah?"


    Qingchuan Ying and others looked at each other.


    They didn''t know much about it, but since Ye Chen climbed to the top of the abandoned star realm, stars from ancient ancestral gates, the Milky way and extraterritorial star rivers, as well as the prisoners from other countries, let them quickly understand why the earth became the center of wanjiao siege.


    Why do the Xinghai religions covet it? And the legend that the earth once owned.


    According to legend, this is the place where demons cross all living beings.


    "No, the devil really exists?" Qin Qingwan is a little pale.


    Qingchuan Ying, Shen MengYue, etc., are also frowning.


    "What''s more, isn''t it a little strange for you to revive the aura of the earth?" The leaf dust then opened his mouth again.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Master, what you said is that the so-called devil king is really suppressed under this immortal land, and the reason why our earth''s aura revives is also related to it?"


    Qingchuan Ying said softly, and other disciples of the younger generation also showed an expression of coagulation.


    This piece of fairy land is vast and boundless, and it is even bigger than the earth. Among them, Yuanying level demons can be found everywhere. If the following really suppress the devil, then what kind of strong?


    The revival of the earth''s aura is a big secret.They all came from the time when the earth did not recover its aura. Now the density of the earth''s aura is getting higher and higher. While enjoying it, many people are also worried and curious. It''s very strange where these auras come from?


    "Why, you can come down with me and have a look."


    Ye Chen said, offering a pure blue glaze Ruyi bead, covering the people, and then turned into a hiding light, and instantly rushed into the immortal earth.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand


    Don''t know how long after, Qingchuan Ying and others only feel a black in front of their eyes. After penetrating countless arrays and prohibitions, they can see the light in front of them. But the next moment, all the people who saw the scene in front of them took a breath of cold air and were almost stiff with fear.


    A huge to imagine, the body is as long as tens of thousands of miles, like a mountain peak ups and downs, covered in black scales, lying in the void. Even the Dharma form of Lingxiao real immortal is as small as dust in front of this huge and incredible God.


    "This This is the demon king trapped by the immortal? "


    Qin Qingwan scared her small face white and said with trembling voice.


    No matter how strong she is, she is still a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. The strongest one is to see Yuanying fighting. When can she see such a big star like horror.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen stands in the void with his hands.


    This time, he brought the body into this space with the power of immortal earth. Facing this huge and unimaginable chaotic demon, even ye Chen feels like facing Mount Tai. As for the other female disciples, they were even worse. If ye Chen had not protected the women with pure blue glass Ruyi beads, I would have been crushed to pieces by the extreme pressure of terror.


    "Boom!"


    The five colors are bright.


    Among the women, only Qingchuan Ying stood in the void, her whole body was in a frenzy of magic power, and her divine pulse appeared in her body. She tightened her body and clenched her white tender fist to block the terrible pressure from the demon God.

 Chapter 1013

    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are full of praise.


    He silently let go of the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead and removed part of her protection, so that the girl can bear more pressure from the outside world. This is an excellent temper for her. You should know that not everyone can have the opportunity to face the existence of a harmonious way.


    Facing the pressure of the demon king, the girls have already been overwhelmed, shivering, only Qingchuan cherry is more comfortable. Her heavenly crystal pulse is shaped by Ye Chen himself, and has been developed into a great success. She has the body of a real immortal, so the pressure is slightly lighter.


    Among the people, only Ye Chen is calm and calm. He once killed the emperor of ape and devil himself in his last life. Today, he has become more powerful. Moreover, the demon king has long been dead, and he has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Chen raised his head and saw that the demon king was shrouded in layers of black magic gas, and a series of immortal chains stretched out from the void above his head and sealed it up heavily.


    And in the middle of its eyebrows, there is the shadow of the divine sword.


    "This demon king, who is called the great sage, is the king of apes and demons. He was killed by the three gods in the overlord system in those years. He was afraid that he would be resurrected again, and the true spirit would recover from the corpse. So he suppressed it with his own ghost. It''s tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years ago. "


    Ye Chen whispered.


    When he vomited the word "great sage".


    There are roads between heaven and earth, and roar. There are tides of evil Qi, which are tens of thousands of feet long, surging in the void. There are twisted plants growing on the earth. It seems that only these two words have infinite power and power.


    The king of apes and demons, his power cannot be measured. At least it''s also the same level of existence as the emperor of heaven.


    Some ancient beings, even if you think of them, will be sensed out of the unimaginable billions of emptiness. Who dares to say that their bad words will be punished. That is, the demon king is dead, otherwise ye Chen would be sensed if he said his name like this.


    This is what the so-called "three feet above the head" has a deity.


    People are silent, silent in this vast ancient river of history, as if through time, to see the incredible war of myth hundreds of millions of years ago. The last one was defeated. His body turned into earth and his eyes turned into stars.


    How heroic, how vast?


    Only Qin Qingwan, who was still protected in the Ruyi pearl, stupidly called out: "ah, uncle, you said it was suppressed here by Shenbao. What about the suppressed Shenbao?"


    Qingchuan Ying is trying to motivate Tianjing''s pulse to resist external pressure. Hearing her words, she almost lost her breath and was crushed into meat cakes by the evil evil spirit. Fortunately, she quickly stabilized herself and glared at her, making others laugh.


    Ye Chen did not smile, just a light way: "you look up."


    On hearing this, people looked up and saw an unimaginable spectacle.


    I saw a golden shadow that was too big to imagine, even bigger than the corpse of a demon. It was bathed in endless divine light. It was thickly covered. I don''t know how many runes like tadpoles are. They are so huge that we can''t imagine how many thousands of miles we can''t even see the end of our eyes.


    Chains, coming out of them, firmly trapped the corpse. Moreover, there was a gold thread, which was obviously thinner but full of gold, connected to the golden sword which was inserted in the brow of the king of ape and devil.


    When looking at the light, a piece of information appeared directly in everyone''s mind:


    "the long sword opens up the sky, stabilizes the heaven and earth, the stars are eternal, and I am the only one!"


    "This is..."


    The women''s voices trembled.


    "This is the divine sword to build the heaven. Of course, its noumenon is not in this plane, but even this little shadow is also the immortal land where we were before."


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, everyone was speechless.


    They''re being held down. Before I thought that the vast and extremely huge immortal land was a continent or a special world. Who could have thought that it was just the shadow of a sword.


    At this moment, even Qingchuan cherry, can also feel their own small from the heart. I''m afraid this sword is enough to crush the solar system into dust. In the face of such a terrifying and incredible existence, it seems meaningless for any force, any ascetic practice, or even one million years of practice.


    For a moment, everyone was silent and silent.


    However, ye Chen didn''t seem to see it, and continued to say:


    "the reason why the aura was exhausted before the earth was only because the aura was absorbed by the shadow of the divine sword. And now the recovery is because it is refining the evil spirit of the evil spirit, and constantly feeding the earth. After my master took control of the 9981 hall, I also got part of the authority. I can continuously inject aura into the earth and make the earth prosperous rapidly. In just a few decades or hundreds of years, I can walk the road of thousands of years of other stars, and make the earth comparable to the most prosperous star in the universe in the shortest time, but... ""But what?" The girls are looking forward to it.


    They see ye Chen''s expression unprecedented dignified, spit out words in the mouth, more people are scared to the extreme.


    "But when I was in charge of the seal, I also knew one thing."


    "The evil spirit is not dead..."


    "It''s still alive!"


    The leaf dust whispers, the sound is like the cold wind of Jiuyou glacier, which makes everyone frozen in an instant.


    A demon who has been suppressed for thousands of years, even hundreds of millions of years, is not only alive, but still alive?


    All the people who heard the news felt chilly in an instant. On the smooth back, it seemed that there was a cold air rushing up, which made the brain awake. In particular, when they looked at the evil spirit lying there for a long time, they immediately felt that it seemed to have a breath. Between the breath and the breath, they all brought a huge tide of evil Qi. Every scale was shaking, and it seemed that they could wake up from the void at any time.


    "No No way


    Qin Qingwan was really frightened and her face turned white.


    This little girl is only 17-8 years old. She is young and beautiful. She has experienced some disturbances when she was young, and she is protected by Qingchuan cherry. Over the past few years, ye dust has been doting on her mother, and her life is healthy and healthy. She only feels that the earth is in peace. Her uncle, ye Chen, is invincible. She is known as the frost leaf immortal and suppresses the whole world. Who could have thought that such a time bomb was buried under the earth.


    Even Qingchuan cherry is dignified to the extreme.


    "If it''s still alive, it''s terrible. The earth will be in danger!"


    Any one who sees this ape demon king''s existence can feel that kind of insignificance and powerlessness in front of it. Qingchuan Ying believes that as long as the king of apes and Demons wakes up, the immortal earth above his head, especially the earth, will not be able to resist the attack of the king of apes and demons.

 Chapter 1014

    "Yes, the earth is in danger."


    Other people also thought that the women''s faces changed.


    In front of this kind of terrifying and powerful demon king, the original huge earth also appears small at the moment, regardless of the size of the earth tens of thousands of miles, but when the time comes, the king of apes and demons will lift his hand and blow up the earth.


    "But it has lived for hundreds of millions of years. How can it still live? Is there really a human being who can live for hundreds of millions of years? "


    Shen MengYue stammered and said that with her understanding, the real immortal longevity yuan is no more than 100000 years.


    Shen MengYue can''t understand the state of upward, but he can live for millions of years even thousands of years. The earth has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    The life span of this king of apes and Demons must be older than that of the earth. What is the concept of the same decay with the stars? Shen MengYue only feels that all her cognition has been overthrown today.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit is still lying there, but every breath it brings is surging to an unimaginable tide of evil Qi, surging in the whole void.


    Only see, the space is like a water grain blooming, countless black light, in the sky flow. Just don''t know how many inside and outside a little bit of aftershock, almost to the girls to burst.


    "Shua --!"


    Under the moon light, one of the bright glass beads will gently reduce the pressure on her eyebrows.


    "In ancient times, the descendants of demons were more likely to live hundreds of thousands of years. Even ordinary people started to have 10000 years of life. It''s just that in today''s era, the aura degenerates, the laws are hidden, and the Tao is eliminated. Ordinary people can only live for decades. "


    "But in the depths of the universe, in the Central Star River world, some ancient and shining land of Xiuxian, the human race can live for hundreds of years, or even more than a thousand years old."


    Ye Chen explained that according to the legend, those inborn warlords and beasts are said to live with the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon share the same age. Only when the universe decays will they decay.


    However, it has been several eras.


    In the human universe, it is rare to see these creatures that existed before the beginning of the day. Even ye Chen, the oppressed demon king of the ape demon king, did not expect to see it on earth.


    "Is it really alive?" Qingchuan cherry asked softly.


    "Yes, although I didn''t feel the existence of its yuan spirit, experience told me that this demon king was only suppressed, and now he is just sleeping, and he has not really died But why didn''t I feel the breath of it alive? "


    Ye Chen frowned, a demon, even the postnatal demon.


    Only a few hundred million years of deep sleep, let it weak at most, will never let it die.


    If you can kill the demon king so easily, the emperor of heaven will never be merciful, but will kill him completely.


    The origin of the overlord system is also a mystery. Emperor Tiandi, Haihuang and Hades, the three great gods and kings, are all the most powerful people from different times. According to reason, even the Tiandi who is closest to the current era has a life span of tens of millions of years. Even if it is the daojiexian emperor, it should not have such a longevity.


    However, it is different in the hegemon galaxy. When the leaf dust of the previous generation fought in it, it already sensed that the time inside was frozen.


    That is to say, even a dying old man can enjoy his long life in it. His longevity will be fixed at that moment and will never change.


    "At that time, I thought it was the emperor''s manipulation of the power of time, but now it seems that such a terrifying force is not something a monk can do."


    "In this case, the king of ape and devil must be hiding some kind of ability that I don''t know..."


    Leaf dust can feel it clearly. In front of this demon corpse, there is no yuan Ling. It is just a shell, just like a body that has lost its soul. He is the Immortal Emperor of xuanchen, and now he has cultivated the power of one yuan. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this induction.


    "He was absolutely not killed by the emperor of heaven, but the demon king I see today is indeed a corpse. Has it died in a long time? Or, when the teachers and others set up an array on earth, they jointly killed it? "


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, thinking in his heart, one idea after another appeared in his mind, but was quickly overthrown by him.


    "No, it''s not It is not so easy to kill, this is the existence of the so-called great sage, even the emperor can only suppress it, corpse feather immortal can only add a few seals at most, it is impossible to really kill it. Then, there is only one answer... "


    Think of this, with Ye dust''s City mansion, also can''t help looking ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen MengYue and others are concerned.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said nothing. His eyes were fixed on the huge and magnificent body of the demon king and sighed in his heart. If he guessed, many things would be beyond the calculation of Ye Chen.


    "Yuan Ling''s reincarnation did not expect Yuan Ling, the king of apes and demons, has already run away, giving up his body and taking away his reincarnation. It is worthy of the existence of the self styled great sage. I feel inferior to myself for being so resolute. "Ye Chen said in his heart that 99% of the power of the king of apes and demons came from their bodies which were so powerful that even the emperor could not do anything about them. It can be said that the body of the demon king is one of the most top treasures in the world. Every scale, every bone thorn and every corner are the strongest materials for forging the sharp weapons of magic weapons.


    The yuan spirit of the demon king will never be reincarnated from the flesh unless he has to. Because that means that it will lose more than 99% of its power.


    "But, apart from this, there is no other explanation."


    Ye Chen frowned. Yuan Ling, the reincarnated demon king, is certainly more powerful than the reincarnation of ordinary real immortals.


    But if you want to repair this demon king''s body, it''s more difficult than to ascend to heaven. I have no hope in my life. Even, it is impossible for it to take the path of incarnation, and can only turn to other methods, such as the way of cultivating immortals and Qi.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the king of apes and demons would be so resolute that he gave up his body and reincarnated when he saw that he was far away from suppression.


    "However, in any case, it is a demon who has lived for many thousands of years. Once reincarnated, it will definitely rise against the trend with its rich experience and wisdom, as well as the infinite skills accumulated. It will definitely be able to rise against the trend, surpass all reincarnated immortals, and be comparable with the top Tianjiao. How could I have never heard of such a character in my last life? "


    Ye Chenhu''s expression changed, and his body suddenly flashed and flashed thousands of miles away. Then he continued to twinkle and jump around the whole demon king''s body for a week. When he came back, his face was hard to see.

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Chen found that the time that this demon king lost yuan Ling was not long at all. It was only a few years at most. To be exact, it was about ten years ago, when Shiyu Zhenxian passed the earth.


    "Is Yao''er reincarnated as a great sage?"


    Ye Chen has a ridiculous idea in his heart


    Soon, of course, he overthrew it. Yao''er was not born ten years ago, but earlier. The time point for the great saint yuan spirit to escape was ten years ago, sealed with the seal of God King Tiandi''s divine treasure. It could not even seize the house, but could only reincarnate.


    With this in mind, ye Chen would like to immediately sweep the whole earth and find out the king of apes and demons.


    "In the past ten years, countless babies have been born on earth. They may not even be on earth, but any one in the galaxy or even the abandoned star region. Besides, as a demon reincarnation, that guy will definitely master the secret of hiding himself. It is too difficult to find him after his reincarnation."


    Ye Chen finally pressed down his own thoughts, but he was already alert.


    After all, the galaxy is claimed to destroy the whole universe, and the contradiction between the two sides can not be separated from the beginning.


    But the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but this law can never be applied to the king of apes and demons. Since you can''t find him, you can only become stronger and faster than him!


    "Even if I have the power of one yuan, I can''t be careless. I have to be stronger. It''s time to go to the stars and meet the real immortals."


    Ye Chen knows that his current strength is still strong in abandoning the star field or in the alien Star River. But if you go to the deep universe or the central star world, where there are really the strongest, some powerful existence, can roar the stars and swallow the sun.


    Those people have gone a long way in the field of harmony. They are more powerful than the so-called Jinwu real immortals. They have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    In the face of such figures, ye Chen''s current strength, even with the strength of one yuan, also feel unable to compete.


    The Star River is just a shallow pond, and there is no real dragon. The vastness of the universe is beyond the imagination of the monks of extraterrestrial rivers and even the earth.


    If we don''t lift the Immortal Emperor''s immortal card, even ye Chen will not be their opponent.


    What''s more, there are the five immortal sects who are superior and invincible, and ye Chen''s great enemies in the past?


    At the thought of killing Yin Youlian''s enemies in the past life and his enemies who had stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Overlord galaxy, daoxuan Xianzong, you wait. I will settle with you slowly."


    Ye Chen sneered. Next, he began to prepare for leaving the earth.


    Fifty thousand years, whether it is long or not, whether it is short or not. For some of the great supernatural powers who sit and watch the changes of the sea, they just take a nap with their eyes closed for 50000 years to stabilize the realm and sacrifice the magic power of Taoism.


    Some of the great monks who like to observe Taoism on the palm may be thousands of years old.


    But for a turbulent universe, 50000 years is too long.


    In the 50000 years of Ye Chen''s first life, the universe has undergone tremendous changes, with the emergence of powerful people and the rise of genius. One after another, the most powerful people who have advanced and combined the Tao look down upon the world, and even ye Chen, the xuanchen Immortal Emperor, who is expected to go to heaven and cross the loot, was born.


    You know, before ye Chen, there has been no monk crossing the robbery for 100 million years.


    In fact, in most parts of the universe, I''m afraid it''s an ancient legend. The highest point of cultivation is just the immortal statue of flying into the realm.


    Gradually, the title of "Zhenxian", which was originally used to describe the God and man in the heaven, was gradually added to the person with the great supernatural powers in the realm of Taoism. Their great magic power of overlooking the Star River, snapping fingers at the stars, and swallowing the sun are respected by the whole world, and they believe that they have reached the summit of practitioners.


    Most of the practitioners who take any road think that this is the peak.


    Only the most gifted monks can hope that they can become a harmonious way in the future. Most people, who can cultivate themselves into an out of body primordial infant, laugh secretly. As for the ascent above the path of harmony, there is no extravagant hope at all.


    It is because of the size of the universe and the vastness of the Central Star River world that a person who is strong in harmony with Taoism is a hegemonic figure. Feisheng xianzun is as rare as an immortal, just like a dragon in the sky. Every one of them is a giant in the universe. Many people have never seen a Hedao in their life.


    In a word, it''s not what people can achieve. The so-called Golden elixir is eaten, Yuanying is cultivated, and Hedao is born!


    As for feishengjing xianzun.


    Is that still human?


    Therefore, during these 50000 years, one after another reincarnated, and one of the most powerful ascended to the top of Hedao, and the emperor xuanchen, who was against the heaven, broke the eye of most people in the universe.


    It turns out that crossing the heixian emperor is not a legend. There are really immortals in this world.


    But for ye Chen, the past 50000 years are as long as eternity. Even if he closed his eyes, in all the past 50000 years, a figure of an old friend, an enemy who fought with him and finally defeated him, once loved him and he hated him; he also hated him when he hated him; he tried to save his life-long influence, just like a painting scroll, slowly unfolding in his heart.In the last life, he lived on earth for only a few decades, but in the universe, he stayed for 50000 years.


    Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as humanity.


    Even if he was xuanchen Xiandi, in the last life, he should eat the shriveled, and those who should vomit blood also had to vomit blood. What was missed, regretful, regretful, silent and parting was more or less personal. He was xuanchen Xiandi, so there were more and more of them.


    But ye Chen is now enjoying a leisurely life. He is slowly sorting out the affairs of the earth and preparing for his departure. Over the past ten years, he has been fighting in the galaxy and the United forces of all religions abroad. The amount of treasure boats, magic weapons, martial arts, pills and spirit stones seized can be calculated by tens of billions if converted into spirit stones.


    Now, most of them are not self-sufficient, but most of them are not free from evil.


    The power of one yuan can suppress the harmony between human beings.


    In addition to facing the syncopation, ye Chen doesn''t think that the earth has any magic weapon, which is useful for fighting at this level.


    "Heaven and earth''s myriad spirit water and the broken blade magic weapon, and then bring some spirit stones to use in the universe as funds. You can keep one as a treasure ship to rest in your spare time


    Ye Chen secretly calculated that there are not many things that can be brought into the universe.

 Chapter 1016

    Ye Chen''s own strength is enough to cope with most emergencies, and then prepare some regular pills, some top-level semi divine medicines, and some special talismans as standby. As for other things, they are left on the earth for the disciples of frost leaf sect.


    "Unfortunately, if I can find the whole King Kong Ruyi stick..."


    Ye Chen is a little bit sorry, but it is a real God treasure. If you can control it, ye Chen will dare to fight the demon spirit immortal sect and hit the corpse feather immortal face with a stick.


    However, this is also a little bit of his lust, God treasure how precious, the emperor can not not not take away, can have such a small piece of debris for himself, has been unexpected joy.


    This time leaves the earth, leaf dust is not prepared to take anyone, the universe seems safe, in fact, outside the habitat of living creatures, it is more dangerous and frontier wilderness.


    Many interstellar monsters that can devour the young are hidden in the asteroid belt and even in the void. The long-distance travel across the star region, in addition to the true immortals, is ultimately a life of death.


    Qingchuan Ying, the most powerful cultivator, is Yuanying, who is a drag.


    In the abandoned star region, the dust is divided into two parts, one with the Milky way as the core and the other with other galaxies outside the galaxy. The surrounding region outside the Milky way, as a border area, allows other celestial divisions. The earth and the Milky way are the dominant frost leaf sect, occupying most of the abandoned star regions.


    Qingchuanying, Lin Qiqi, Shen MengYue and Yang Lin, as the high-level frost leaf, sit on the earth, and Peng Zun, the true immortal, can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai.


    When the seal of the immortal earth is opened, the surging aura gradually fills the whole star. The earth, like a huge and steady heart, is beating slowly. Every beat brings surging spirit tide, which nourishes the gradually growing immortal practitioners on this star.


    Ye Chen believes that in less than 50 years, the monks on this star will make the surrounding star regions dare not underestimate.


    On the high mountain, the aura is like fog, the clouds roll and the wind is comfortable, and the willow breeze is blowing obliquely. It''s a good time for poetry and wine.


    A pair of young girls sit on the blue stone, just like a couple of gods and fairies.


    It''s just that the generation difference of the couple is a little high.


    "In the future, Xiao Wan''er may also become a true immortal." Ye Chen teases the little girl.


    Leaf dust never underestimates the potential of the earth. After accumulating tens of thousands of years of strength, there will inevitably be compensated blowout strong people, and there will also be an immortal, earth devil and evil spirit to support. Not to mention Yuanying, it is not impossible to expect a real fairyland.


    As for the ascent, it depends on luck. After Yao''er and ye Chen intercepted and taken away the immortal earth Qi, even if they could still support a flying immortal statue. That would have to be a million years later.


    "Hey, uncle, don''t worry, Wan''er will soon become a great monk of Hetao. Then she will chase her uncle into the universe to protect everyone."


    Qin Qingwan was wearing a cool white breathable vest, with short jeans hot pants underneath, revealing two ivory white delicate legs. She sat cross legged on the big Bluestone under the willow tree, while gnawing at the watermelon. Her small cheek was bulging and her mouth was full of misty words. She did not have the dignity of the high-level frostleaf sect and nun ningdan.


    "I don''t want to talk about your skills, but I''m not a small voice." Ye Chen squinted and chuckled.


    It''s just your little nun with watermelon dregs. It''s not reliable.


    "What''s more, the universe is a place of rules. It''s good for you to practice hard, but don''t forget to enjoy life. People live for themselves after all, and cultivation is very heavy, but sometimes, it is not so important. "


    The voice of leaf dust.


    He is a real immortal who has killed and killed the false union road.


    Those real immortals who want to come to the Star River outside the country will also cast a mousetrap. Not sure if the leaf dust dies, even if it destroys the earth? The life span of Zhenxian is so long. Who can bear his anger when he comes back?


    Isn''t self-cultivation just to let these younger generations enjoy more splendid time and days?


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    Qin Qingwan made a face and shook her head mischievously.


    In her eyes, the abandoned star regions are so fierce that the seven major religions of the Star River besieged and almost washed the living creatures of the earth. The broader universe is bound to be a place where the strong are like clouds, the genius is like rain, the opportunity to kill is everywhere, and the heart is frightened step by step.


    "Compared with the universe, the universe is as big as a cloud. But the other thing is that you think too much. "


    Ye Chen smiles.


    As for the real universe, it''s just like Ye Chen said. It''s a place where rules are taught.


    Extraterrestrial rivers don''t follow rules because it is a frontier of the universe, just like the earth of the civilized world, and there are African cannibals.


    "If the universe does not speak of rules, then the world would have been in a mess and broken up."


    But some words, ye Chen did not say.


    When they enter the universe and open their eyes to see the world, they will really understand. It''s just a beast that has power and squanders it. Restraint is the only reason why the Terran is so brilliant and strong.What''s more, if you meet someone who doesn''t follow the rules, you''ll just slap him to death. Ye Chen is afraid of being told the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    "This extraterritorial Star River is worthy of being a wilderness of the universe. I had heard people say that it was exaggeration and joke, but I didn''t think it was true. If a word doesn''t agree, he draws a knife to kill him. Friar ningdan is slapped to death by the old Yuanying just because he says something disrespectful. I don''t know. I thought I was in the demon kingdom. "


    A Zhang Er Han with iron armour said.


    "After all, the extraterritorial Star River is too far away from the core of the universe. From our" Senluo Star River "to here, we still need to cross such a long black sand wind belt. Normal young babies can''t cross it, which is equivalent to being isolated from the edge of civilization. There are also reasons why they become so fierce."


    Wearing a light green ink dress, a beautiful woman light way.


    In front of them, there is a purple light in the pupils of his eyes, and there are nine talismans. Among them, the young man in purple is raising his head to ponder.


    Walking in an international metropolis, the three people seem to be walking through a place where no one knows.


    "Strange to say, it is in the center of the abandoned star field, and a scientific and technological civilization has developed, and we know the value of binding force."


    The woman said, take a look at the purple dress youth way.


    "But a child science and technology civilization, vulnerable to a single blow, I can break a halberd."


    The iron clad man disdains to say.


    "I''m here to meet people. If you can swallow this so-called reincarnated immortal Ye Chen. In the contest for the "candidate son", the young master will surely win the first prize. "


    The beautiful woman didn''t speak in a good mood, which immediately made the big man honest.


    They walk confidently, but they don''t know that ye Chen has already passed by

 Chapter 1017

    Things on the earth have been basically settled down. Next, he is going to set foot on the extraterritorial Star River. First, he will find those true fairies to make a good calculation of the old accounts. Second, his own power is indeed unable to advance in the abandoned star regions.


    The gap between Yuanying and Hedao is not a gap, but a real difference between heaven and earth. Even though Yuanying is called the emperor of heaven, no matter how big the monarch is, he is still a man. He Dao has already taken the first step of "Immortality".


    Even with the blessing of the immortal land, it will take ye Chen at least a hundred years to set foot in the realm of harmony. This is also a helpless thing. After all, the immortal Qi accumulated in the whole fairy land makes him break through the one yuan realm.


    Ye Chen is confident that even if he meets a real Taoist immortal, he will not be afraid as long as he is not an old pervert like Shiyu Zhenxian. Therefore, it is also time to find those true immortals and Taoist masters from other countries to settle accounts.


    At this time, his cultivation was already at the peak of Yuanying. It was a small matter to cross the starry river. However, he should be prepared for sufficient materials and direction investigation in advance. Otherwise, he would be lost in the desolate starry sky, and even the emperor might be trapped.


    If the general inexperienced emperor leaves his planet for the first time and sets foot in the Star River universe, he will inevitably be in a hurry. But how rich is Ye Chen''s experience in his previous life? In addition, I don''t know how many emperors are worshipped by him now, so he can easily decide his first destination.


    The destination name is B Jupiter, which is a famous transit station in the whole galaxy. It is not only a Star Trek within the galaxy, but also a guide for people who want to go to other star rivers.


    Ye Chen is planning to go there first, or spend some spirit stones to invite a guide, or go with others. It''s better than being alone, having two eyes in the dark.


    After reaching the level of Yuanying, the cultivator can travel in the star river for a short distance.


    Although this distance is still short, at most in a star region, travel around a few planets around their own stars, but still very good. In the depths of the star sea, only when he reaches Yuanying''s cultivation will the master''s family let him leave the stars and go out for trial.


    There are many great monks of Yuanying who travel one star after another. Although they encounter countless disasters on the way, and some of them even die of star beasts, black holes and cosmic rays, as long as they survive, their accomplishments will certainly increase greatly, far exceeding those of ordinary Yuanying.


    Although Ye Chen is in the realm of Yuanying at the moment, it can suppress the harmony between human beings. This kind of short-distance interstellar travel is simply not too simple.


    "Whoosh!"


    The dust of the leaves turned into a golden light and rose all the way up to break through the clouds and finally into space. At the moment, when he looks back at the earth, he can see that although the star looks vast, in fact, it is like a drop in the ocean.


    "The stars, as expected, are incomplete."


    When ye Chen''s eyes were opened, the nine orifices of the divine infant appeared together. In the void, invisible God chains of different colors and shining holy light were entangled in the sky. But these invisible God chains seem to be intercepted by something, which is not complete. Every chain of gods is hundreds of millions of miles long. We don''t know its beginning or end.


    Ye Chen knows that it''s the evil evil spirit huntian array!


    Only this so-called invincible immortal array can intercept a piece of star orthodoxy.


    "If you want to set up a sky array of demons and evil spirits on a star, it''s nothing to the immortal sect. But the whole abandoned star field, life stars more than a hundred? It''s impossible to build a celestial array for each star, isn''t it? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are deep, he thought, or fly to Jupiter B first.


    From the universe, looking at a star is very close.


    But in fact, they may be hundreds of millions of kilometers away from each other, or even much more. Even if a primordial infant Heavenly King roamed the universe, it would take seven or eight years or even decades to travel from one star to another.


    But the speed of leaf dust must be much more than that.


    "Shua --!"


    He turned into a rosefinch of tens of feet in size. The rosefinch was shrouded in dark light, and every time it spread its wings, it was thousands of miles away. The universe star sea is the hunting ground of the mythical beast rosefinch. In the universe, its speed is the existence that can rank in the top ten or even the top five.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Leaf dust flies all the way through the universe. Even in the dead space, there is no aura, but the rosefinch spreads its wings and directly absorbs the power of the surrounding stars, the sun and even the distant stars. A stream of cold star power entered his body, and was immediately annihilated by the nine gods Linglong baby. It turned into a spiritual Qi to supply leaf dust. He was like a perpetual motion machine.


    About ten days later.


    "Boom!"


    A bright star in the outer space, a violent space wave flashed, suddenly jumped out of a back with two wings of the rosefinch. The rosefinch looks down at the star. It is a hundred times as big as the earth. There are long Dragons of great essence whistling on the star. On the stars, the wood atmosphere is lush. If you look closely, nearly seven tenths of the area is covered with forest. It is definitely a paradise for wood immortal practitioners.


    "That''s ethylwood?"


    A little doubt appeared in the eyes of the rosefinch."Master, it''s my hometown, aeolian star. I''ve lived here for thirty or forty thousand years. As a result, I was caught by the gods of Lingxiao holy land and trapped in that prison."


    Behind the rosefinch, in the dark, suddenly came a rough sound.


    Rosefinch figure a flash, turned into leaf dust, leaf dust reached out from his shadow behind, caught a tall man. The man''s whole body is covered with muscles, just like the old trees with long and curly knots. His eyes are full of green light, just like a demon.


    "Lion dragon, tell me, what is the second Jupiter?"


    Leaf dust opens.


    This big man with green eyes is just one of the six magic cultivation that has been following him. Some of them come from the alien Star River, some from the abandoned star region, and lion dragon is one of them.


    "Master, Jupiter B is a transit star. There are three major gates on it, and each gate has a young baby. It has ruled Jupiter B for hundreds of thousands of years. The three schools are composed of Leixiao sect, Shenmu sect and the spirit demon sect where they once belonged


    The lion dragon said respectfully.


    It looks honest, but its body is a spirit tree demon that has lived for tens of thousands of years. It is born with the power to protect the body. Its body is extremely hard and its strength is so great that it can''t even be hurt by cutting Tianbao.


    Its magic power is ten times better than that of the same realm. Although it was only in the middle of Yuanying, it was flying in the sky. It is said that the clan which had slaughtered several stars loved to sacrifice the living creatures and devour their flesh and blood. Finally, the God of Lingxiao holy land was forced to do it himself before he was captured!

 Chapter 1018

    At this time, under the nourishment of Ye Chen from the underworld, the six magic cults have reached the peak of Yuanying realm. The strongest Chonglou is even a half step immortal level master. Although Ye Chen doesn''t need the strength of these guys, they are already inseparable from the underworld, so they have to take them with them.


    "In the Shenmu sect, there are two branches of wood soul in the sect. Monks in the clan like to control the fighting of wood spirits, which is a large number of human beings. The last spirit demon gate is composed of the demons on the Yimu star. In addition to me, there are five big demons, which are basically wood demons. "


    "Lei Xiao Zong is famous for practicing Lei FA. This vein is our enemy of wood demons. When we meet, we will fight."


    Lion dragon explained, speaking of Lei Xiao Zong, a trace of hatred flashed in its eyes.


    It is a kind of wood demon with extremely hard body, and most afraid of fire and thunder monks. Even if the cultivation is weaker than it, it may not be easy to encounter.


    When he was just brought out of the prison before, the six magic cultivation all wanted to betray the Lord more than once. Ye Chen burned it with a fire of rosefinch, and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "What kind of forbidden areas are there, where there are organic and exotic treasures?" Ye Chen asked.


    The lion dragon was stunned, tilted his thick head for a long time, and finally slapped his head:


    "it seems that there is indeed a heavenly wood Holy Well, which is the holy land of our demon family, at the core of the spirit demon gate. It is said that in the past, there were not so many big demons in the shape of Yimu star, but since the emergence of the enlightenment in Tianmu Lingjing, there have been many more


    "That should be it. Let''s go."


    There must be something wrong if you can enlighten the great demon of Yuanying. With a wave of his hand, ye Chen collected the lion dragon into the darkness behind him, and suddenly turned into a golden light and shot at the green stars under his feet.


    This time he came to Jupiter B, in addition to looking for a guide, he also planned to explore whether the whole abandoned star field was in the end. There were celestial formations on all the planets.


    "Shua --!"


    How fast is the speed of leaf dust? A few space jumps, and it passes through the vigorous wind layer. As soon as you enter Jupiter B, you will feel the vast wood aura surging like rain. Looking around, thousands of miles are a sea of forests, one after another often live for thousands of years or even thousands of years of huge ancient trees, like the Dragon Qiu knot, straight into the sky.


    They are very old and hard. Many weapons of Lingbao level can''t chop and chop.


    Leaf dust in the air a little bit, and then along the lion dragon direction, fly to the spirit demon door headquarters. He passed by B Jupiter this time, just to see if the situation of B Jupiter is the same as that of the earth, whether there is any chance, so he is not prepared to disturb anyone, and quietly converges to escape light.


    When he was near tianmuling well, ye Chen simply shook himself and turned into a young man in Taoist robes in green, with beautiful eyes and white skin. Driving a wooden flying sword, from the perspective of breath, it''s just Ning Dan cultivation.


    According to the lion dragon, although Tianmu Lingjing is the holy land of the demon clan, the other two schools of the second Jupiter will never allow the spirit demon gate to dominate alone. Therefore, after several wars, the spirit demon gate stepped back and decided to share the three sects. The Terrans can also come here to seek opportunities.


    As he flew to Tianmu Lingjing, he saw the top of his head, and from time to time there was a rapid ray of light. Above all, there are some human friars who control wood spiritual treasures, even bright thunder and lightning, or even a wood family demon, driving the miserable green wind, overwhelming the earth.


    He who can make a great show in the sky is at least a golden elixir.


    And these gold elixir, each in the middle grade or above, and even top-grade gold elixir. Let Ye dust are a little surprised, B Jupiter''s golden elixir, the mass is much higher than the earth?


    Such as ye Chen, there are very few nuns such as ye Chen who are driving a wooden spirit sword. They are often on their way to the top of the tree at a low altitude. They dare not fly too high, for fear that they will be knocked down by some golden elixir.


    "It''s almost there."


    Ye Chen calculated in his heart.


    Just a few hundred miles away from Tianmu Lingjing, he suddenly saw that in the forest not far away, there was a wave of magic power, and someone was fighting.


    Look carefully, see a man and a woman two friars, is being besieged by a group of tree demons, dangerous. The man with the highest cultivation is only half a step of the golden elixir. Obviously, he can''t resist a group of Ning Dan tree demons and is struggling to support it.


    The men and women could not resist, but suddenly saw Ye Chen. The man suddenly showed a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and he began to cry, "please stay, help me


    As he opened his mouth, the group of wood tree demons turned their heads in an instant, saw the leaf dust, and suddenly flashed fierce light in their eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A group of them were covered with black tree armour, with sharp branches as sharp as blade. A human face appeared in the center of the trunk. The tree demons with red pupils looked at the leaf dust, and the leader yelled at the leaf dust, full of warning.


    According to the lion dragon whispered, these tree demons are the most common demons in the whole Jupiter B. basically, every ancient tree with thousands of years of age, if infected with blood, may give birth to this kind of demon called withered leaf tree. These demons, starting from the cultivation of Ning Dan, like to devour the flesh and blood of the human race or other living creatures. They spread all over the forest of yimuxing, killing them all the time.


    Surrounded by the man and the woman, there were dozens of blood tree demons, each with rough skin and thick flesh, which was extremely resistant. It is no wonder that the two men, obviously from the big sects, were surrounded by death and could not escape."Well?"


    Ye Chen wants to help.


    After all, it''s a human race. I didn''t meet her. Now that I''m next to her, ye Chen won''t be stingy. In fact, ye Chen was a good man even though his hands were stained with the blood of countless creatures.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, he''s just a nun of ningdan. He''s not as good as me. Why do you ask him for help. The fireworks have been set off. In a quarter of an hour at most, GE Changlao and general Wen will be able to arrive. There is no need to ask for help. Besides, it is useless to ask for help. "


    At this time, the woman hiding behind the man suddenly whispered.


    The woman was dressed in a tight, fiery red dress. She had a delicate figure. She looked about fifteen or six years old. She was pretty and lovely. But with a trace of arrogance on his face, his whole body is more shining with a lot of precious lights, obviously worth a lot of money. Obviously, women are also worried about leaf dust, so their voice is very small, but how can they avoid Ye Chen''s ears?


    "Idiot."


    Hearing the girl''s voice, senior brother Lu scolded in his heart.


    "Do you think I don''t know? Without this guy, we may not be able to stop for a quarter of an hour. No matter how low his accomplishments are, he will be able to hold on for a few more moments if he is a ghost instead of a ghost. "


    In particular, ye Chen''s hands seem to stop, and Lu Wenxuan''s heart is full of blood to scold the girl in red. If it had not been for the fact that this woman was a direct descendant of an old ancestor in the family. If she could have fought less than 500 years, elder martial brother Lu would have pushed her out to feed the tree demon.

 Chapter 1019

    However, on the surface, elder martial brother Lu showed a little calmness to the girl, and cried to Ye Chen in a higher voice:


    "this Taoist brother, my younger martial sister is young. Don''t take what she said into consideration. I''m Lu Wenxuan, a disciple of the outer sect elder of Shenmu sect. If you can save me and Lu Wenxuan, there will be great rewards for both of us. "


    Lu Wenxuan''s voice is sincere and apologizes to Ye Chen on behalf of the girl.


    "We don''t have to pay for it."


    Ye Chen glanced at him deeply, then he pinched a sword formula and pointed to the wooden flying sword under his feet which was covered with light blue light:


    "go."


    "Shua --!"


    The flying sword turned into a light blue sword light, which swept across the sky like misty rain, wind, rain and fog, like a flying butterfly in the painting. Before many withered leaf tree demons could react, the sword passed gently.


    "Click!"


    On the spot, seven tree demons were chopped into two pieces by this light and seemingly powerless sword.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the withered leaf tree demon is angry.


    They did not expect that the seemingly useless flying swords of the Terran friars could easily break their own heavy armor. You know, ye Chen''s flying sword has a dim light. It''s just a inferior Lingbao. But Lu Wenxuan and the girl in red, the top-grade Lingbao of the imperial emissary in the hands of Lu Wenxuan and the girl in red, chopped on the withered leaf tree demon, it was difficult to break the defense with one blow.


    "Eh?"


    Even the girl in red is surprised. It seems that ye Chen''s sword is so powerful.


    "Good sword technique!"


    Lu Wenxuan''s eyes were even brighter. In the field, only he had the highest level of cultivation. He could vaguely see that the sword of Ye Chen, though weak in magic power, was full of charm. He could easily kill seven withered leaf tree demons by piercing into the blind spot of the defense of withered leaf tree demons like paoding jieniu.


    "This swordsmanship is not inferior to some true swordsmen."


    Lu Wenxuan immediately confirmed. Therefore, he became more and more enthusiastic about ye Chen, and he was ready to take ye Chen to Shenmu sect after the battle.


    "No need for that."


    Ye Chen answered quietly.


    He pointed again, the light blue light of the flying sword, drawn a semicircle in the void, and again rushed to the dead leaf tree demons. Then, when the withered leaf tree demons put out iron like defense, the light and shadow suddenly split into five sword lights, which suddenly pierced through the core of the five withered leaf tree demons and cut off all their vitality at one stroke.


    "The art of splitting light by sword Qi!"


    Lu Wenxuan''s eyes are bright.


    This time, he was completely convinced that ye Chen must be a Kendo genius, and suddenly he was attracted to him.


    In particular, ye Chen seems to have no treasure on him. He is extremely poor with a green suit and a spirit weapon flying sword. Obviously, he was born in loose cultivation. This kind of person is best controlled. So the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Although Ye Chen only practiced Ning Dan, how strong was his sword fighting skill. A sword flies out like an antelope hanging horn and a fragrant elephant crossing the river. There is no trace to be found. In his hands, the flying sword, which is a kind of ordinary wooden spirit weapon, is more sharp than the immortal soldier.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The tree demon besieged by the two people is vulnerable to a single attack under the leaf dust sword. They can''t resist either their coagulant armor, their emerald green light shield and their breath of wood spirit.


    To the end, easily killed by the leaf dust 20 or 30. Even the leader of the bloody tree demon, who was obviously twice as strong, was divided into seven swords by Ye Chen''s sword, and the seven swords were killed in one light.


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the dead leaf tree demon completely collapsed, leaving behind the bodies of many companions and running around in desperation.


    Ye Chen takes back the light blue flying sword with a move. He was just passing by to save people, and he had no idea of getting rid of the evil. If you really want to be a great Xia who cuts off demons and demons, I don''t know how many demons and big demons exist in the whole universe. For example, the number of demons and demons in the Ganges River can be killed for millions of years or even thousands of years.


    Ye Chen occasionally saves people, but after all, he is not a bad man with a sense of justice. He is still seeking the way of heaven.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know your name. My Shenmu sect and Lu will surely reward you for saving your life. "


    Lu Wenxuan flies over and thanks Ye Chen with a big smile.


    However, the girl in red, as if a little angry, still stood there with a cold face. Urged by Lu Wenxuan, she reluctantly moved over, but did not open her mouth. Obviously, she did not think she was saved by Ye Chen


    Leaf dust faint smile, want to set up to escape light to leave.


    At this time, a roar came from the distance: "who dares to hurt my Shenmu sect disciple?"


    Then there was a thunderbolt. A man with a full face and a whole body surrounded by thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air. The air of the great man was so strong that before the man arrived, he made the trees tremble for hundreds of meters. His voice was like thunder. Obviously, he was a real king out of the body.


    "Is that you?"As soon as the great man came, his eyes were not good enough to look at Ye Chen. As a matter of fact, the pressure was overwhelming, like a mountain pressing on Ye Chen.


    Qiu Xu was a top monk out of the body. His whole body was covered with blue lightning. When he was angry, his power was so terrible. Crackling and crackling, there was electric light explosion in the void, and dozens of ancient trees with a height of hundreds of Zhang were blown to pieces on the spot. In the air, one after another blue lightning crisscrossed around the big man, full of endless danger.


    Facing his majestic leaf dust, he felt like a mountain pressing down. Taking the leaf dust as the center, all the plants and plants within a radius of tens of meters seemed to be pressed into the ground by the invisible palms. The terrifying power even condensed into substance, making the air condense.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Han Dynasty is strong, it is only relative to Lu Wenxuan and the girl in red. From ye Chen''s point of view, he is just a monk out of the body. The so-called terrible pressure is like a breeze on his face, which can''t even be shaken when ye Chen hits the corner of his clothes.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to quarrel with this kind of little guy. He was on the earth and slaughtered the golden elixir out of the body, counting by thousands. But the big man''s tone was obviously against Ye Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Hanging behind the leaf dust, the wooden flying sword suddenly blooms a dim light blue sword light, which is excited to draw an arc after arc around the leaf dust. There is a faint sense of the sword Qi being excited, which forms an invisible sword circle within a few meters of the leaf dust, which can resist all the power without any influence.


    "A little bit interesting?"


    Qiu Xu was surprised. He knew how terrible his majesty and gaze were. In the clan, many disciples of the lineage of elders will tremble when facing their own eyes.


    But the humble monk Ning Dan was not affected at all? Qiu Xu was about to continue to exert pressure. When he looked at Ye Chen''s bottom line, Lu Wenxuan, next to him, was already in a hurry:


    "general Wen, please stop. This Taoist brother saved us before. He is not the murderer."

 Chapter 1020

    Urged by Lu Wenxuan, the girl in red had to open her lips and explain it a little.


    "Well?"


    Qiu Xu Han is also general Wen. He doesn''t care about Lu Wenxuan. He is just a disciple of an outside sect. If his master breaks the Dharma, it will be natural for him to come. But the girl in red, general Wen, had to sell face. Behind the woman, however, stood an ancestor who was also superior to the Shenmu sect.


    "Younger brother Lu and younger sister Ma, you are OK."


    General Wen smiles.


    In particular, when I scanned dozens of dead leaf tree demon corpses on the ground, I could see that they were all mortally wounded. It was obvious that all of them were flying swords through their hearts. One sword killed them, and a little surprise flashed through their eyes. General Wen knows that Lu Wenxuan and the girl in red are not practicing swordsmanship.


    "Before the crisis, Ma and I were both trapped by this group of withered leaf tree demons, and their talismans were basically used up. Rescue fireworks are also released, and we can only wait for help. If this Taoist brother did not pass by and killed the withered leaf tree demon with one sword, my younger martial sister Ma and I would not have been able to support the deacon to save it. "


    Lu Wenxuan arched his hand and explained in detail what had happened before.


    "Excellent swordsmanship?"


    General Wen glanced at Ye Chen and refused to comment.


    Lu Wenxuan was just a friar in the period of Ning Dan. Naturally, he thought that ye Chen''s swordsmanship was extremely high and had great value in attracting people. However, general Wen is already a great king at the top of his body, only half a step away. At his level, he could not become a golden elixir or even a top-grade one. He had no value at all.


    No matter how high Ye Chen''s swordsmanship is, it can be comparable to Zhenjun''s, but it''s just swordsmanship after all. If general Wen insists on using the method of thunder, he will blow up all the ten miles around the place into powder. How about ye Chen''s swordsmanship?


    Therefore, general Wen''s attitude seemed indifferent. He just nodded at Ye Chen, and ignored him. On the contrary, he showed solicitude for the girl surnamed ma.


    "Brother Lu and sister Ma, are you ok?"


    At this time, swish, and several escape light, from a very far away.


    It was the Shenmu sect''s disciples who came to help him. From here, we can see the details of the Shenmu sect, which is worthy of being the third group of B and Jupiter. Among the disciples, all the Ning Dan friars must have deep magic power and powerful foundation, far better than general Ning Dan.


    The golden elixir is basically above the middle grade. Even the head of a young man in white, dignified and dignified, became a top-grade gold elixir.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing the young man, even Lu Wenxuan and general Wen changed their faces and bowed their hands in a hurry.


    "Well."


    The young man in white opened and closed his eyes, and his essence was shining. His whole body was covered with layers of spiritual lines. His majesty loomed over his body. He only glanced at everyone. Only when he saw younger martial sister Ma, he nodded gently.


    "Well, since it''s OK, we''ll leave for Tianmu Lingjing. Elder Ge is waiting for us."


    Young people cherish words like gold.


    "Ye Daoyou, that''s Feipeng, my eldest martial brother. He has become an out of body realm, and has the title of Feipeng true king. You must have heard of it. "


    Lu Wenxuan came to know him well and asked with a smile: "Tianmu Lingjing is about to open. Ye Daoyou might as well go with us. On this day, Muling well is only open to the three major monks of mine. If you go there, Lu will fight for a place for you. "


    "No more."


    Ye Chen was about to shake her head when the girl in red was impatient and cried:


    "elder martial brother Lu, go quickly. If you don''t go, Tianmu Lingjing will be closed soon. At that time, we will miss another year of enlightenment. "


    She said, her eyes swept through the dust, pupil deep with a trace of intolerance. Lu Wenxuan still wants to persuade him again. Ye Chen has already shaken his head and refused. It is useless to let Lu Wenxuan persuade again and again.


    "Hum, it''s his own loss if he doesn''t come. The number of people in Tianmu Lingjing is limited every year, and there are more inspection tours of the spirit demon gate. Monks outside the three sects are not allowed to be contaminated. I think he''ll just have to shut the door and go for nothing. "


    The girl in red hummed.


    "Sister Ma, you Alas... "


    Lu Wenxuan has no choice but to nod to Ye Chen and follow the army in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, the young man in white and other monks of Shenmu sect all looked away from the distance and did not look at it.


    Dragons don''t mate with snakes.


    They are high-ranking disciples of the Shenmu sect, and they are favored by heaven. And ye Chen is just a small amount of coagulation Dan San Xiu, the fate of two groups of people, from the beginning is doomed.


    "Ye Daoyou doesn''t want to go to tianmuling well, so it''s better to turn around here. On this day, Muling well is not a monk of the three sects, and can never enter it. Those guarding wood demons are very ferocious and merciless to the monks outside the three schools. If Taoist friends come to our Shenmu sect in the future, they must find Lu, who will sweep away the collapse to meet them. "


    Lu Wenxuan finally said sincerely.


    But ye Chen reacted coldly, and the girl in red snorted coldly. The monk of Shenmu sect nearby is not very good-looking. Even the elder martial brother Feipeng has a flicker of unshakable vision.


    "Let''s go."


    Feipeng said lightly.


    Finally, Lu Wenxuan can only regret and go.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    When the people of Shenmu sect turned into a kind of escape light and disappeared in the distant sky. Ye Zhicai set up a green flying sword and flew to the direction of Tianmu Lingjing.This matter, to Ye Chen, is just a trivial matter in the journey. What he is most concerned about is whether there is a celestial array set up by a certain immortal sect in Jupiter B, just like the earth.


    To this end, ye Chen did not hesitate to delay the time to go abroad, but also to stay here to explore.


    "Hooray!"


    Hundreds of miles to sword light, but in an instant. Soon, a huge green full moon appeared in the distant sky. Flying close to a closer look, only to find that the green full moon, it turned out to be a volcanic crater. Among them, it emits endless and bright green light, which is directly on the ninth day, just like a green sky pillar, boundless.


    Tianmuling well is here!


    "Stop coming. This is the holy land of the demon family, Tianmu Lingjing. You are not allowed to enter this well unless you are three major monks."


    A wood demon emerged, driving green escape light, not looking at. The wood demon''s skin is like the dead old bark, and the whole person is like a deformed and failed tree monster. However, the breath is a solid gold elixir. The huge wood magic power turns into a green halo around it, and the whole area is buzzing.


    "I''ll wait for a place."


    Some of them wanted to cheat, so they were slapped by the door wood demon.


    Some people secretly drive the escape light, hide their body shape, and want to escape from high into the Tianmu Lingjing. They are also found by the array around them, which excites them to show their body shape. Then several wood demons appear and tear them into pieces.


    As a result, many monks were stopped outside the Tianmu Lingjing, and most of them were scattered. Occasionally, only three large number of disciples came to let go of the wood demons.


    Many people lamented: "Alas, the best resources of Jupiter B are all controlled by three major resources. When will our free repair be able to make a breakthrough?"

 Chapter 1021

    Ignoring the laments of the group, ye Chen, riding a flying sword, stands in the void, regardless of these, but urges the eye of Dharma to look deep into the well of heavenly wood.


    On this day, Muling well looks like a crater on the outside, but it is incredibly huge inside. The more you go in, you feel that the spirit of wood is so rich that it can almost condense the spirit of wood.


    "This aura is not much weaker than the immortal land in Inferno. There must be something wrong."


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his mind was so terrible that he immediately transmitted many arrays outside Tianmu Lingjing, and even crossed one or two demons hidden in the deep of Tianmu Lingjing to directly explore the bottom.


    "Why, there is a Dharma array blocking it?"


    Ye Chen frowned. His divine sense senses the interception of an invisible array. But if you want to stop Ye Chen, it''s impossible for ordinary yuan infant level array to stop Ye Chen. Even the divine array may not be able to stop it. The array, however, is like an iron wall, unable to pass through a trace.


    "It is true that there is something in the second Jupiter, and the chance must be in this well."


    Ye Chen is sure that with the power of his divine consciousness blessed by Linglong baby of nine gods, there is nothing to stop the whole galaxy and even abandoned star regions.


    But now it is on the rocks. It can be seen that this array is not abandoned by the astral realm itself, or even by the great religion of Xinghai. It must be related to the immortal land and even the so-called chance.


    "Is it really Xianzhen?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen received the sword light, and was preparing to pinch a formula to cross the heavy wood demons and escape into the well of Tianmu spirit. Suddenly heard a surprised: "ye Daoyou?"


    He turned his head and saw Lu Wenxuan and others standing in the bright light. The girl in red, Ma Shimei, general Wen and elder martial brother Feipeng are all here. People see ye dust, are very surprised, but this surprise, with a trace of contempt.


    "Well, someone didn''t want to go with us. Why did he come to Tianmu Lingjing again? You think you can sneak in with your superficial skills? "


    Ma Shimei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t say a word. After all, ye Daoyou is our Savior."


    Lu Wenxuan, with a helpless face, pulled the girl in red behind her, and flew over with the help of dunguang. She apologized to Ye Chen again and again, saying that his younger sister Ma was young and ignorant. Please don''t mind Ye Chen.


    Finally, she opened her mouth and invited Ye Chen to join them in Tianmu Lingjing. Lu Wenxuan chest patted Bang Bang: "ye Daoyou rest assured, take a person in, I Lu Wenxuan this face still have."


    "Good!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    He wanted to enter Tianmu Lingjing. Whether it''s sneaking in or rushing in, it''s the way to get in. It''s the same with Lu Wenxuan, and it''s the same to Ye Chen.


    "I used to be hard mouthed, but now I''m following you?"


    The girl in red couldn''t help humming and squinting.


    Leaf dust lightly swept her one eye, did not say what. This little girl looks pretty and cute, and has a real unruly and willful temper. Her mouth is not forgiving, but her nature is not necessarily bad. But for ye Chen, what is the meaning of everything?


    No matter whether she is good or bad in nature, when she really provokes herself, she will be killed with one sword. Xuanchen Immortal Emperor will not quarrel with mole ants, but this mole ant repeatedly provokes on the head, that just tramples to death.


    "Let''s go."


    Shenmu sect people, led by an old man on crutches, coughed and said with dignity.


    According to Lu Wenxuan, the old man is elder Ge, the leader of the Shenmu sect. This elder Ge is the elder of Shenmu sect. His accomplishments are unfathomable, and he has been a king of heaven for a long time.


    "Ha ha, old Ge, are you early?" At this time, a burst of laughter came.


    In the distance, dozens of thunderbolt like thunderbolt, which can''t cover your ears. In an instant, they arrive in front of you, showing a group of monks who are covered with electric light and have great power.


    Lei Xiao Zong!


    At this moment, even Lu Wenxuan, Feipeng and others are dignified.


    Lei Xiao Zong is undoubtedly the most powerful of the three. Fortunately, they made friends with Shenmu sect. It seems that there are nearly 20 true kings among the ten, especially the first three. They are covered in lightning of different colors, and their power is extremely terrible. Every ray of thunder and lightning makes the void burst, which is the top grade of gold elixir. From this, we can see the strength of Lei Xiao Zong.


    And then.


    The disciples of the spirit demon sect also arrived. They were all a group of demons who had not yet turned into complete forms. They were all murderous and covered with blood, just like wild animals. However, it is not without wisdom that the fierce and cunning light flashed in the eyes. The most powerful disciples of the spirit demon sect, almost all of them are out of the body state. When they come up, they pull crossbow horses with Lei Xiao Zong''s sword.


    "The eldest martial brother Feipeng, the three chief leaders of leixiaozong, and the demon son of the generation of spirit demon gate, and the strongest young generation of yimuxing, almost all have come."


    Lu Wenxuan''s eyes are dignified.


    The girl in red, Ma Shimei, is full of excitement and her beautiful eyes are shining. She looks like a Star chaser. She looks at the Feipeng covered with array patterns and the thunder all over her body. She looks like the three chief masters of the God of thunder. Even look at a body of evil spirit, into the formation of human beings, incomparably seductive neutral demon son, also with silk obsession.Not only she, but almost all the nuns around her were dazzled when they looked at the five men.


    "Well?"


    However, ye Chen, with her eyes sweeping through the crowd of Lei Xiao Zong, suddenly felt wrong when she saw a yellow robed youth. The Yellow robed youth seems to have some sense, looking back at Ye Chen and smiling at him.


    Leaf dust surface traceless turn head, seem to have no sense, but inner vibration.


    "The breath is perfect and the rules are round. It is quite different from the original monk of the Milky way. It is obviously a great overhaul of the star sea. His temperament is quite different from that of jinwumen and the Shenzi of Changsheng sect. However, he is not inferior to them in terms of his powerful magic power. He is also a son of Xinghai university? "


    Leaf dust a heart heavy.


    It seems that last time, I still didn''t hurt and fear the group of people from outside the star river. This group of guys still dare to abandon the star territory, which is proof.


    Just a second Jupiter, and there are extraterrestrial stars, who knows how many will be on the earth? However, there are Peng Zun who are in charge, and they dare not act rashly.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen almost couldn''t resist the anger in his heart and directly killed the earth, but in the end, he forced it down.


    Killing those flies and mosquitoes is just a painless loss for the extraterrestrial River university. Only by directly hitting this group of people, can we truly ensure the safety of the earth.


    But before that, he must find out the truth behind Jupiter B, especially whether there are so-called celestial opportunities in the Milky way and even in the abandoned star regions.


    Just as ye Chen lowered his head to think, there were shouts around him


    "Tianmuling well is open!"

 Chapter 1022

    At this time, the huge crater suddenly slightly shocked, the bright green light column disappeared, tianmuling well was officially opened. The surrounding crowd suddenly sent out a commotion, but under the covetous eyes of many wood demons, no one dares to cross the thunder pool.


    "Let''s go, Pang Daoyou."


    A beautiful nun of leixiaozong said to the Yellow robed youth.


    The nun is tall and slender, with excellent appearance and beauty. Her skin is wheat color, and her temperament is vigorous. Her accomplishments are the first among Lei Xiaozong''s female monks of this generation. She is also a top-grade gold elixir. She is the dream lover of many monks in the clan.


    But he was full of curiosity about the young man surnamed Pang. Only feel his whole body covered in the fog, let people step by step into it, finally can not extricate themselves.


    "Thank you for inviting me in."


    A young man surnamed Pang smiles at the nun, who looks like a little woman when she stops.


    When the young man turns his head, his smile is restrained and his eyes are profound. How could Pang Jinlong look at this kind of Nun in the frontier?


    As one of the most famous young and powerful people in the whole world, Pang Jinlong of the extermination school has been known to many star regions. I don''t know how many famous nuns want to climb into his bed and become his concubine. Pang Jinlong, a man of cultivation, is stronger than ever. He thinks that he is the master of Lei Xiao Zong, but he can''t help him.


    "But why did I feel a little palpitation just now? It seems that there is a crisis of life and death, and I am watched by some monsters."


    Pang Jinlong couldn''t figure it out for a long time. According to the reason, the lion dragon, the master of the spirit demon gate with the highest cultivation of B Jupiter, disappeared thousands of years ago. In the middle of yuanxiao, he was the first one to teach yuanxiao, but he was the most disabled.


    "The only people who can threaten me in the whole abandoned star region of the frost leaf sect have not left the earth, so to speak..."


    "Maybe some other disciples of the true immortal sect have also entered the second Jupiter. Hum, if you want to seize the chance with me Pang Jinlong, you don''t know whether to die or not


    Thinking of this, Pang Jinlong flashed a strange purple light in his eyes.


    There was a trace of evil smile on his face, and he stretched out his hand to hold the slender jade hand of the beautiful nun. The woman''s self-cultivation was shocked. She was in a trance in front of her eyes. She didn''t resist. The rosy glow on her face was even more prosperous.


    At this moment, three friars, under the guidance of the guardian wood demon, flew to the well head of tianmuling.


    At the moment, most of them are Ning Dan and Jin Dan''s disciples, such as elder Ge, general Wen, and others, who are outside. Tianmulingjing has the highest chance of enlightening the younger generation of disciples who have entered for the first time. Many people can understand and break through the bottleneck.


    "Hum, it''s cheap, that ningdan boy." General Wen stares at Ye Chen''s back and snorts coldly.


    "Well, since he saved Liuli''s life, what about giving him a place in Tianmu Lingjing? Our Shenmu sect is mainly made of ethyl wood, so we still need to have this kind of bearing. What''s more, Liuli is the most beloved lineage of the ancestors. "


    Ge elder light way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, sanzong friars had already flown into tianmuling well. All of them felt a shock. The vitality and aura of this place are far more than those of the outside world. Among them, there is a faint Taoist rhyme, which makes people can''t help but cross legged enlightenment. It is indeed the first holy land of B Jupiter.


    The lower the Tianmu well is, the stronger the aura is, and the greater the chance of enlightenment.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    So many friars, desperately flying down, are eager to enter the deepest, seize the best training place. However, the general nuns of Ning Dan felt that the pressure was so great that they could not continue. Even as strong as Lu Wenxuan, he also stopped at 1300 Zhang.


    "Almost."


    Lu Wenxuan looks for a platform that extends out of the mountain stone and greets Ma Liuli, ready to practice again.


    "Strange, where is ye Daoyou?"


    Lu Wenxuan''s strange way.


    "Hum, his shallow cultivation is at the most early stage of curing the pill, and the foundation of his scattered cultivation is not pure. It is estimated that he will stop when he reaches 300-400 Zhang."


    Ma Liuli, a charming and hot figure, lifted his chin and disdained to say it. Then he turned his eyes and said, "brother Lu, I know your mind, but it''s useless to recruit him. Even if he breaks through, he can still reach several levels from the golden elixir. What''s more, he is not pure in cultivating skills. He really coagulates the golden elixir. I''m afraid it''s inferior. No matter how strong his swordsmanship is, it won''t help you much. On the contrary, it''s you who work hard and strive for the best gold elixir. When the time comes, you will be the first team under the eldest martial brother. Even if your master asks for marriage with my grandfather, my grandfather may agree. "


    Lu Wenxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect Ma Liuli to say this. The light in his eyes was shining and he finally sighed.


    "It should be the same."


    Although Ye Chen is excellent at swordsmanship, he is only practicing in the form of Ning Dan San Xiu, which is quite different from his large number of disciples.


    "Younger martial sister, this is reasonable. In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is the realm of strength that comes first. After my enlightenment this time, I should be able to successfully condense the golden elixir of middle grade, and even hope to be of top grade. At that time, it should not be a big obstacle to marry younger martial sister ma. "


    At the thought of this, Lu Wenxuan''s intention of soliciting Ye Chen is light. When he becomes a top-grade gold elixir, ye Chen is still just a coagulant pill, even if his swordsmanship is stronger?As general Wen said, a thunder kill is that in the face of absolute power, skill is not worth mentioning. Thinking of this, they gathered their minds, sat cross legged on the stone platform, and entered the state of cultivation.


    At the moment, ye Chen is already at ease, reaching the depth of ten thousand Zhang of Tianmu Lingjing. This is already the bottom of Tianmu Lingjing. Even if the top monk is here, I''m afraid he can''t bear it for long. Only one or two old monsters, or Yuanying demon, who have stayed in this realm for a long time, can do their latent training here for a long time.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Chen stares at the lower part of his eyes, and he feels that there is an obstacle to his mind not far away.


    Only see a layer of bright blue Xiaguang, emerge in front of the leaf dust. The blue glow, boundless, covered the bottom of tianmuling well, looking at a thin layer, but it was as impregnable as a natural moat.


    The key is that it is full of strong wood flavor, which is not one of the Xianzong he knows.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, just a little strange.


    Suddenly, there came a very surprised, as if incredible voice:


    "is it you?"


    When ye Chen turns his head, he sees Feipeng, the eldest martial brother of Shenmu sect, stepping on Xiaguang and flying away. His whole body was full of magic power, and he rushed to all sides like a tidal current, which pushed away the huge pressure around him. Obviously, the abyss of Tianmu Lingjing also exerted pressure on Feipeng.


    "You are not the Ning Dan San Xiu who saved the younger martial sister Liuli. How could you be here?"


    Feipeng frowns. This is the depth of tianmuling well. At least the top monk can stand on it. Ordinary Ning Dan is here, and he is afraid that he will be squeezed into meat pie by infinite pressure.


    The appearance of leaf dust is obviously unusual.

 Chapter 1023

    When Feipeng was about to ask again, he only heard


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three thunder lights suddenly came, and in the thunder, there were three out of the body monks who were covered with different electric lights and had great power. It was the three chief leaders of Lei Xiaozong who came to visit:


    "how can Feipeng, do you want to occupy a good position? I''m sorry, but I''m the Lei Xiao Zong''s bag. "


    These three people, one around the purple light, one blue, one yellow. But each of them gives people the feeling of extreme danger. A ray of lightning explodes, which makes the void tremble.


    Feipeng saw this, frowned, and finally retreated. Facing any one, he is sure to win the battle, but the other three hold together, and Feipeng can''t help it.


    Before leaving, Feipeng took a deep look at the leaf dust.


    "Ha ha, this place is indeed the best place in the whole Tianmu Lingjing, except for the several big demons and old monsters. The vitality is the strongest, the aura is also the largest, and the source of Tao is abundant. "


    The three chief Lei Xiao Zong discussed with each other. They all had lightning and thunder. They didn''t put Ye dust in their eyes.


    After that, there are several figures coming, and seeing that they have been occupied by the three chief leaders of Lei Xiao Zong, they can only escape and dare not collide with them. Even the spirit demon door that turned into a man, incomparably demon spirit, just like the spirit of the demon son, also quietly retreated.


    Finally, when the three leaders divided the area, they finally noticed the dust. One of them was surrounded by purple electricity, just like the chief of overlord''s coming to the world. He held out a huge purple electric palm and grabbed Ye Chen:


    "little guy, this is the place where Tianmu Lingjing is ten thousand feet away. You can''t stay here as long as you are. Don''t you leave soon


    He said, but the palm of his hand was full of purple electricity, which was several feet in size. Each trace of purple electricity contained the terrible power of easily destroying Ning Dan. Ye Chen had no doubt that if he was really Ning Dan, he would have made Coke by slapping him.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and his figure floated. He fell a hundred Zhang away, dodged that claw, and said coldly: "you Lei Xiao Zong is doing things like this. If you don''t agree, you will kill people?"


    "Well, it seems that I have some ability to avoid the claw of my father."


    The big and Overlord monk seemed to be surprised, but then, his double claws were stretched out at the same time: "come here to me!"


    "Shua


    In the void, two bright purple lights surround them, and huge palms containing terrifying energy emerge out of thin air. Each of them is ten feet round, just like the palm of a god grabbing at the leaf dust. When the giant palm was flying across the sky, it was also with the cry of the Yin wind ghost, which was frightening.


    "Hum, I want to die."


    A fine light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. He just waved his long sleeve. The light blue flying sword in his sleeve turned into a sword light and shot out sharply. It turned into a blue sword rainbow and chopped at the monk Zidian.


    "This little fellow dares to resist. It''s really unwise. The third one''s "Purple lightning ghost claw" is a famous magic power of Lei Xiao Zong. Even if you are out of the body, you will kill him with one claw, and the spirit will be destroyed. What is he like to coagulate the pill? "


    The head is surrounded by blue lightning, wide sleeve Taoist robe, and the man''s way is elegant.


    "Life and death are coming. I''m afraid it''s silly." Next to the Yellow electric light jump, tall and thin old two also smile.


    Their three brothers, one milk compatriots, practiced three different lightning magical powers of Lei Xiao sect, and then they all promoted to the top-grade gold elixir. They are the favored children of the whole second Jupiter. They have always been domineering. How big is it to kill a small amount of Ning Dan?


    These three guys are different. It''s not uncommon to kill one of them. So the monks saw that the three of them were afraid like tigers and all of them avoided.


    "Ah


    However, to their surprise, ye Chen''s humble sword instantly penetrated two giant purple electric claws, and one sword flew across the sky, wrapping around the giant body shape of Zidian, and directly cut him into two parts, which made the monk send out earth shaking screams.


    "Third


    "Stop it!"


    The eldest and the second are discolored at the same time. In an instant, he floated to the third man and used magic power to protect him. The other one offered a bluish lightning hammer, which shook in the wind and turned into tens of Zhang in size, crashing to the leaf dust.


    "If you help a tyrant, you should die. It''s also a crime to teach such cruel and merciless disciples as you


    Ye Chen said, with a light expression, still gently waving his sleeve.


    "Shua --!"


    When the sword is shining across the sky, a sword will split the huge blue hammer, and even cross the void. It will directly cut the old man who is surrounded by green light into two parts from the beginning to the end.


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother!"


    This time, they were completely subdued.


    They look at Ye Chen''s eyes like ghosts. Ye Chen''s sword is light, as if it has no strength. The two men are sure that their magic power does not exceed the peak of Ning Dan. But the first chief of Lei Xiao Zong, who killed the peak of Jindan, was like killing a chicken. Was this still a human being? It''s totally beyond the imagination of the two CEOs.


    "Let''s go!"


    The second Chief directly picked up the third man''s body and tried to escape. But ye Chen just a sword light around, will two people, the air split into seven or eight."Pa da da da --"


    A burst of limbs and broken arms fell on the ground, which was waved out by a sleeve of leaf dust, rolled up and thrown into the distance. Megatron B Jupiter''s three chief Lei Xiao Zong, so lightly killed by leaf dust, like crushing three ants.


    "The son is not a godfather. The three men are so ferocious that their teachers are equally guilty. "


    Ye Chen shook his head indifferently, and the flying sword killed the three chief officials. It was just a trivial matter to Ye Chen. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were on the blue. With a foot stamp, you can feel the slight rebound force from the sunlight.


    However, when ye Chen''s sword fell, the power that could have killed Zhenjun''s peak was just like splitting on a huge spring, and all the strength was rebounded back, even more than that.


    "Dong --!"


    In the end, ye Chen even played a blow against Yuanying, hitting the blue Xiaguang, which only made the light tremble slightly, and then rebounded from the invisible distance, so that ye Chen''s little thumbs were slightly numb.


    "It''s weird. This forbidden array can''t be set by the second Jupiter."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were deep into the green glow. Seeing the light flowing above, ye Chen found that it was actually composed of countless tiny and unimaginable runes.


    These runes are more mysterious and deeper than any array Ye Chen has seen since his rebirth. In some aspects, it is similar to the immortal array of the five immortal sects.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chen''s pupil shrank suddenly, as if to see something incredible.


    He pondered in situ for a long time, and finally, a finger shining with blue light in the deep, gently pointed to the Xiaguang. The blue glow, which is enough to resist the peak of Yuanying, actually lists a big hole out of thin air. Ye Chen steps into it. In the next second, people disappear and the big hole heals.

 Chapter 1024

    After a while, when another monk passed by, he suddenly saw the bodies of the three chief leaders of Lei Xiao Zong, and immediately sent out a cry of panic, which disturbed many monks around him.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the friars gathered here and saw the three chief stumps broken their arms, their pupils shrank in the same way. Then, in an instant, the news of this matter spread all over Tianmu Lingjing, and spread to the outside world like a hurricane.


    In a flash, B Jupiter for its vibration!


    Lei Xiao Zong''s three chief officials, their status is what a noble existence. They are spoiled as treasures by their ancestors. Even if they can''t grow up to be new babies in the future. However, with the help of their three brothers, their different magical powers can reach the peak and combine to fight Yuanying.


    Now when I saw it, I suddenly died in Tianmu Lingjing. How could it not be a sensation?


    In a flash, Lei Xiao Zong was furious!


    It is said that the leader of Lei Xiao Zong even broke the barrier and led dozens of elders to Tianmu Lingjing, vowing to find out the murderer. The Lords of other clans were also shocked. Shenmu sect, Qingmu sect and other sects have their ancestors born and come to investigate.


    In tianmuling well, the monks were also surprised to the extreme:


    "no, the three brothers of Lei Xiaozong are dead? The three of them join hands, but they are invincible under Yuanying. Who can kill them in Tianmu Lingjing


    "It''s true. Now the leader of Lei Xiao Zong has arrived, and it is said that the target is on the two big demons, Feipeng and Yaozi, who are cultivating in the Tianmu Lingjing


    Many people talked about it, and "it must not be the big brother who started it."


    When a monk of Shenmu sect opened his mouth, Feipeng also stood up to show that he had not killed him. But in front of Feipeng, he often recalled the monk Ning Dan with black hair and black pupil and beautiful eyes.


    You know, at the bottom of tianmuling well, it seems that ye Chen was the last to see the three chief officials.


    Lu Wenxuan and Ma Liuli were surprised to hear the news, but after a commotion, they continued to practice. After all, as long as Tianmu Lingjing is opened, outside friars will never be able to enter during this period. No matter how angry Lei Xiao Zong is, he can only wait outside.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Chen is flying in a Xiaguang tunnel with his hands on his back. This channel, both sides are constantly shrinking and expanding, like plagiarism surging blue clouds. It''s not very impressive, but the strength contained in them can make Yuanying peak into meat pie with almost one fluctuation.


    Even if the true immortals come here, they have to tremble and step by step.


    The leaf dust is shrouded in a layer of light blue light. As soon as those blue clouds meet the light blue light, they are just like a mother meeting a returning wanderer. They are all meekly separated, revealing a long passage for the leaf dust to walk through.


    "Shua --!"


    I don''t know how long later, the leaf dust penetrates the sunlight, the eye appears to be like a fairyland scene.


    I saw, a tree has a towering ancient wood, such as the mountain peak pulled up, each tree, is ten times thicker than the outside world, aura rhyme foot. There are countless exotic flowers and herbs, Ganoderma lucidum and Ganoderma lucidum. Ye Chen swept away, and even saw seven or eight semidivine herbs.


    There are even some very old miraculous medicines and heavenly medicines that give birth to wisdom. Like the nine headed HuangGuo, it turns into horses, snakes, deer, tigers and other spirit animals, wandering and jumping in the fairy land.


    But what really attracted Ye Chen''s attention was a bright green mass hanging in the core of the sky, which was full of green and beating like a heart. The light, as if alive, was beating slightly. Countless light bands, like blood vessels, linked it to the ground. Every time it rises and falls, it makes the aura of the outside world rise and move. It is connected with the great earth pulse, like the heart of this star.


    "The heart of a sacred tree!"


    Leaf dust looked at it, eyes no two things, slowly spit out these four words.


    In his eyes, with exclamation, shock, suddenly, confused, and finally returned to a strong puzzled, seems to be extremely surprised, why to see it here.


    "I didn''t expect that someone on this star could know" the heart of the divine tree ". It seems that the abandoned star field is not as ignorant as the legend of the outside world."


    A voice suddenly came from behind Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw a man and a woman, breaking through the blue glow and walking out of it. Men in yellow robes, women tall and strong. In particular, the man held a hand of ancient bronze lamp with a trace of blue flame on the lamp, which seemed to break through many prohibitions with it.


    "It''s true that the rumors in the sea of stars are right. It''s true that aeolian star has a great chance. I think Pang Jinlong has come to the right place this time."


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes were fixed on the blue light, and their eyes were full of greed.


    "Elder martial brother Pang, what is Shenmu Shuxin?"


    On the contrary, it was the beautiful nun next to him, who asked with some trepidation. The nun was the friar of Lei Xiao Zong who brought the Yellow robed youth to Tianmu Lingjing.


    She never thought that there was a hole in the bottom of Tianmu Lingjing. In particular, the light group was so vast that it seemed to contain the power of a star. When she heard the name of the heart of the sacred tree, how could the nun not think of it? She was likely to fall into a trap.


    "Shenmu tree heart, this is the most precious thing, you B Jupiter''s biggest chance. It is not difficult for those who get it to ascend the heaven step by step, and to combine the earth and the Tao. But you don''t have to panic, Xiaodie. When I get great benefits, I will give you a share. "Pang Jinlong, a young man in yellow robe, laughed and put his arm around the tall nun. His hands groped around her. His eyes were full of greed and desire.


    The more the nun listened, the worse.


    He Dao, you B, Jupiter, great opportunity


    Every word made her feel bad, like falling into the abyss.


    "Boy, I didn''t know that you got the news of" Shenmu Shuxin ". But with your accomplishments, get out of here. I don''t care if you are hiding the realm, or what kind of adventure. But in front of Pang Jinlong, I''m a local chicken. "


    Pang Jinlong squints at Ye Chen. He does not hide any more and directly releases the breath in his body. The terrible pressure of primipara comes in an instant. From an ordinary monk, he turned into a dragon above the nine heavens. Looking down upon all living beings, she was so oppressed that she could not even lift a finger. Pang Jinlong could not lift her finger.


    "Yuanying, this guy is actually a hidden freshman overhaul. It seems that he is better than the old ancestor in our hospital."


    Little butterfly, a nun, is frightened.


    She didn''t expect that the Taoist friend she met by accident was a Yuanying emperor. She felt that she was like a rabbit in front of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. As long as she dared to resist, the Yellow robed youth could crush her with one finger.


    "Pang Jinlong? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Ye Chen turned his head and no longer looked at the young man in yellow robe. He said faintly.


    Pang Jinlong''s face was stiff and his eyes were jumping. He has been in and out of the country for countless years, killing countless hands, and killing a star. When has he been looked down upon by the District Ning Dan?

 Chapter 1025

    "Ha ha, you abandoned the aborigines of star territory. You have never heard of Pang Jinlong''s name. But, little fellow, do you really want to rob this sacred tree heart with me


    Pang Jinlong suddenly smiles and says with a bad eye.


    "No


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    Pang Jinlong was about to smile with satisfaction. When he thought Ye Chen would give in, he saw Ye Chen saying, "the heart of this divine tree is just a facade. What can it do? It has been taken away several years ago."


    "What?"


    Pang Jinlong was shocked. His pupils burst into a deep purple light. He used his magic skills to stare at the blue light. After looking at it for a long time, he saw that the vitality in it was surging to the extreme. It was as vast as a star, but it didn''t look like a real thing.


    "There is no room for big talk."


    Pang Jinlong sneered and said directly, "boy, since you enter here, you are destined to be with me. I allow you to be a follower of me. You know, I belong to the extermination school, but there are real immortals in the same way. In the future, you can even fight with me in Xinghai and fight with the immortal gods. When you become an immortal, you may be able to receive the title of God! "


    After all, he could not see the depth of the leaf dust, and he was afraid of throwing out olive branches from the frost leaf sect, which was the dominant force in the abandoned star region.


    At this moment, if the general second Jupiter friar, even if the first infant heard of it, he would fall down and worship. But ye Chen didn''t seem to hear it. He just looked at the heart of the divine tree in front of him. His eyes were both startled and suspicious, and he didn''t understand.


    "Looking for death!"


    Pang Jinlong throws away the nun in his arms, grabs out her hands and condenses into a purple palm, grabbing Ye Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Although Pang Jinlong used only a few successful powers, his claw is so terrible that it contains infinite newborn magic power. There is even a dark magic sun rising in the sky behind him, just like the sun is polluted by evil gas.


    The terrifying evil spirit filled the underground space of Tianmu Lingjing in an instant, which made the vast immortal land tremble. Many miraculous medicines and natural medicines transformed into living beings were scared to avoid.


    "That childe is dead."


    The tall and handsome nun, hiding in one side, was shocked by Pang Jinlong''s terrifying power. She felt sorry for ye Chen in her heart.


    But to her surprise


    "Go away."


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at him, just spit out a word in his mouth, and then waved his sleeve robe.


    "PATA --!"


    The purple air around, magic light flying giant claw is easily broken by a sleeve of leaf dust. The strength of that sleeve, even like an invisible giant blade, slashed Pang Jinlong''s body, smashed his body, smashed seven or eight layers of body protection magic, broke countless colorful lights, and the whole person flew out, crashing into the blue clouds.


    "How could it be?"


    The nun''s eyes are staring straight. Pang Jinlong, who was trained by Yuanying, was thrown away by the humble monk Ning Dan?


    "You want to die!"


    Pang Jinlong was even more frightened and angry.


    He is a god son of the school of extermination. How lofty is his status? He is so invincible that he can be called invincible in the vast star sea. How can he be thrown away like garbage in this wild star?


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Pang Jinlong completely broke out twelve success forces. A huge dark magic sun suddenly rose from behind him. It was hundreds of feet in size and filled the whole underground space. The vast evil spirit and even the pressure space trembled. There is also the force of the law, to all directions.


    "Eliminate all the non phase work!"


    Pang Jinlong''s hands were printed, and he made a brilliant dark energy beam. The powerful magic day behind him was even more powerful. The power of this attack was comparable to that of the mid-term of Yuanying. Moreover, it is not a fake infant, but a real power.


    With his strength, even if he could not be ranked as the son of God, he was at least a candidate.


    "Hum!"


    Repeatedly disturbed, ye dust was really angry.


    He was in a flash, and behind him a huge black hole whirlpool emerged out of thin air. At the moment of the appearance of the underworld, the whole underground space, even the Tianmu Lingjing and even the vegetation of thousands of miles were shocked at the same time, as if welcoming the host.


    Ye Chen trampled on the huge black sun with one foot, and suddenly trampled Pang Jinlong on the bottom of his feet, looking down at him like stepping on a mole ant:


    "I have given you several opportunities to retreat from difficulties. But you have violated me again and again. Don''t say that you just destroy all the gods. Even if it is the holy land where the purple cloud and green wood array is laid, ye Chen will kill him! "


    Pang Jinlong was shocked First, and then he said in a panic: "what do you say? Is this the purple cloud and green wood array


    At the moment, Pang Jinlong was trampled on the foot of Ye Chen, but he did not care about it for a moment. Instead, he screamed with great alarm. His eyes were full of shock, as if he heard incredible terms.


    "Well? Do you know Ziyun Qingmu array Ye Chen looked down at him with a smile:


    "you have heard of this name. You should know that this is the unique immortal array of Ziyun holy land."Although the holy land of Ziyun is just like a God''s land in the alien Star River, it is actually an ordinary holy land. Ye Chen can''t remember that the reason why he really knows Ziyun holy land is that it has three allies.


    Each of the four holy places, purple, white, gold and green, has a flying immortal statue sitting in the town, and each of them controls a kind of immortal array. When the four formations are combined, they can form an immortal array which is no less inferior to the five immortal sects. It can suppress all the powerful people in the world of heaven and earth, and even the true immortals can not get rid of the difficulties.


    Ye Chen nearly lost his life in the four formations!


    "The purple cloud and green wood array is set here, which shows that every plant, flower and medicine here, including the sacred tree heart on the top of the head, is the private property of Ziyun holy land. The holy land of Ziyun is famous for its vengeance. If anyone dares to take something from him, his disciples can beat up the mountain gate and destroy a great religion. "


    Leaf dust light mouth.


    Although it was a warm summer, Pang Jinlong was sweating and shivering.


    "This Taoist friend, you can''t enter here without permission from Ziyun holy land."


    Ye Chen glanced at him.


    At the moment, Pang Jinlong was not shivering slightly, but was shaking violently all over his body. Ziyun Holy Land! Purple cloud and green wood array! Each name, for Pang Jinlong, a disciple of the extermination school, is like the existence of Mount Tai in the Ninth Heaven.


    That''s the holy land from Senluo Star River, let alone a group of exterminators. Who dares to provoke the whole foreign star river?


    Although the extermination school is between the first-class and the second-class schools in the extraterritorial Star River, they have the same way to control a galaxy. However, compared with the number of real immortals under his command, the holy land where the immortal statue sits is far away.


    Whenever there is a saint in Ziyun holy land, when he arrives at Xinghe, he will destroy the real immortals. He will also come out to meet him in person. Even if the candidate Saint comes here not long ago, the sword immortal of jinwumen will meet him separately.

 Chapter 1026

    "I No, no, no, I didn''t


    Pang Jinlong wanted to explain, but he found out that he was late. At the moment, he had entered the underground space and collected seven or eight ten thousand year-old TIANYAO plants along the way, and wanted to touch the heart of Shenmu tree.


    This is an unimaginable violation to Ziyun holy land. If Xianzong was angry, he would be a star river outside the territory, and could not bear it.


    "Damn it, it''s all you!"


    Pang Jinlong''s eyes whirled violently, and finally turned into a fierce one, staring at Ye Chen. His whole body swayed slightly, his body suddenly emptied, and he escaped from the foot of Ye Chen and escaped into the void.


    "It''s interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his head, his face full of sarcasm.


    Pang Jinlong had recovered his composure, slapped the tall and handsome nun into a meat pie, and then looked at Ye Chen without expression:


    "now it''s only you. After killing you, who knows I''ll enter here."


    "Are you confident to kill me?" Ye Chen calmed down.


    "Your cultivation is really above this childe. However, when we discuss the ways of fighting, we can not only spell out the supernatural powers of the realm."


    Pang Jinlong said, taking out the ancient bronze lamp with blue flame. His eyes were full of joy and said, "this soul killing lamp was handed down to me by my ancestors who said that they could break the ban and enter here. Now, boy, let you have a taste of the power of the treasure I taught."


    With that, Pang Jinlong slapped the bronze ancient lamp, and the blue flame leaped violently, then turned into a green flame, burning the void and stretching to the leaf dust.


    When the green flame passes by, even the space is eroded and turned into gray marks. It''s the fire of wood magic from Jiuyou, which even has a charm of the most precious wood. Only by taking the opportunity to sneak through the array prohibition outside.


    "Fire conquers wood. No matter how strong you are, you should burn it to ashes under the fire of my young master."


    Pang Jinlong has a smile on his face. He once used this lamp to turn a monk of Yuanying peak into ashes. If he doesn''t believe it, he can do nothing but ye Chen.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen smiles and steps out.


    At the next moment, the netherworld void behind him suddenly turned into a bird with wings of a hundred feet. Seven kinds of chaotic fire, burning all over the space in an instant, easily devouring the wood magic fire and sweeping towards Pang Jinlong.


    "No!"


    Pang Jinlong''s pupils shrank violently and gave out a shrill and unwilling howl, but he was instantly swallowed up by the fire. This level of guy, even if he is no match, can shoot to death at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tianmuling well, countless monks were trembling. They saw one overhaul after another, coming across the sky.


    "Lei Xiao Zong''s leader, Lei Xing Tian Jun, and Shen Mu Zong''s ancestor Ma, even the spirit demon gate, have come to two big monsters: greedy tiger and Taotie. This time that guy really made a big deal of it


    A monk raised his head and looked at a dignified and dignified primipara in the sky, and secretly smashed his tongue.


    "The three brothers of Lei Xiao are the lifeblood of the leader of the Lei Xiao sect. It is said that they are going to teach them the" three Xiao Yuan Lei method ". When they have achieved great success, they can kill Yuanying in one, but now they have been killed in Tianmu Lingjing. How can they not be angry?"


    Said the psychic.


    "I heard that it was Jianxiu who assassinated the three brothers of Lei Xiao?" Some people are curious.


    "Yes, and all of them are very sharp. For example, in today''s Muling well, we''re looking for the sword practice. The spirit demon sect and the ancestors of Shenmu sect also passed down laws and decrees to cooperate with friars of Lei Xiao sect to trace the real murderer together. "


    Continued the messenger.


    Many people are waiting. As you know, tianmuling well is so big, and there is only one exit. Sooner or later, the killer will be found out. Look at Lei Xiao Zong''s gloomy face. Everyone knows that the murderer is dead!


    "I don''t know how to die. I''ll be struck by thunder, or I''ll take out my soul to refine my soul."


    Many people shake their heads.


    In Tianmu Lingjing, a large investigation team with leixiaozong as the main part and Shenmu sect as the supplement is in a dense search. The main goal of the search is to be below 4000 Zhang, and those accomplishments are more profound, at least above the mid-term of OBE. It didn''t interfere much with monk Ning Dan. So Lu Wenxuan and Ma Shimei still sit cross legged on the stone platform, practicing and understanding.


    Time flies by.


    One day, two days, three days


    The scope of the search is getting smaller and smaller. When it is 4000 feet below, most of the places have been searched. After that, the target has been targeted at only a few people, but they can find evidence of their absence.


    "There is another person, who is a Ning Dan San Xiu, who appears strangely in wanzhang well. He must be the last one with the three chief executives."


    At this time, Feipeng stood up and said.


    "Yes, there is such a man."


    Many people who have seen Ye Chen at the bottom of the well speak one after another. Even the demon son of the demon gate nods to confirm. They searched again, but could not find Ye Chen.


    "It''s strange that a Ning Dan San Xiu can move at the bottom of the well. It''s not hidden cultivation, you''re carrying foreign treasures, and the key has disappeared mysteriously? The death of the three chief senior brothers, even if he did not do it, must have something to do with him. "One of the leading disciples of Lei Xiao Zong concluded.


    "You don''t have to look. Since we have locked the suspect, after three days, Tianmu Lingjing will be opened. Our leader will come in and investigate in person. Even if he hides in the end of the earth, he will not escape from the eye of the master."


    Finally, the leader said, and all nodded together.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen''s cultivation is, tianmulingjing is still a limited place. Several yuan babies and the EX Body peak work together to investigate. In any case, ye Chen will be exposed.


    Three days later


    "Boom!"


    At the mountain pass of tianmuling well, a bright green light column burst out suddenly. Countless people opened their eyes and knew that tianmuling well was opened again, and the people inside could come out.


    "Come here, I will see the murderer immediately. I want to see who is so bold and dare to kill the three brothers of Lei Xiaozong."


    Many people held out their necks to watch.


    "It''s said that he is a member of the family name ye, and has nothing to do with the three major groups."


    "My God, loose repair, won''t it?"


    The onlookers were astonished.


    General Wen, elder Ge and others frowned to the extreme: "confirm the news?" "I have already confirmed that Feipeng''s message from the bottom of the well must be related even if it was not killed by him.


    "Well, I knew that the origin is unknown, and there must be something fishy. But dare to play on my Shenmu style. The ancestors of the Ma family are here, and they will never let him off lightly. " Ge Changlao stamped his crutches heavily and was full of anger.


    While general Wen was smiling, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt.


    The boy in blue, with black hair and black pupils, seems to have seen him there. Is it that I have been in a certain city, a certain exchange meeting, occasionally with this young man?


    No, he''s just a little nun of Ning Dan. How could he be related to the chief deacon of Shenmu?

 Chapter 1027

    "No matter what he comes from, he must turn into powder before the anger of the three ancestors!" General Wen grinned.


    And then


    "Shua Shua!"


    As soon as the disciples came out, three elders came forward to inspect them. Even the gods of several Yuanying ancestors swept up and down on them. They didn''t let go of every corner. Even the storage bag had to be opened. Only when it was confirmed that there was no problem, they finally let go.


    "Shua --!"


    When Lu Wenxuan and the girl in red want to go out, they suddenly see that there are so many clan elders outside, and there are Yuanying ancestors pressing down. People are stunned. They have been training, and they really don''t know much about the outside world.


    Ma Liuli was the first to step out.


    "Glass, come here."


    Beside the ancestral seat of the Ma family, a middle-aged woman of golden elixir period, with a plump figure, a big chest, a thin waist and a crooked buttocks, waved her hand in a hurry. The pretty and lovely girl in red flew over and was caught by the beautiful woman and reprimanded. Naturally, the disciples of the three schools did not dare to intercept the descendants loved by the Ma family ancestor.


    Lu Wenxuan also went out and was caught by the patriarch of zongmen and his master xuanlei Zhenjun. When he said in detail, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "is that the Ye surnamed Jianxiu, is not ye Chen that he brought into Tianmu Lingjing?"


    Thinking of this, he was sweating like rain, which still half of the heart of solicitation.


    It''s a disaster star, a disaster. If you dare to kill the three brothers of Lei Xiao, you will be angry with Lei Xiao Zong. Those crazy people of Lei Xiao Zong still need to find trouble when they have nothing to do. How can they give up when you brush the tiger''s beard now.


    "Just take a lesson. Next, try to find the man and do meritorious deeds."


    Xuan Lei Zhen Jun said lightly. He also had a trace of displeasure. His disciples were almost brought into the abyss by Ye Chen. Xuanlei Zhenjun was naturally angry.


    "Yes, yes, I will try my best to find out the murderer."


    Lu Wenxuan''s head is like garlic. After hearing this, the pretty and lovely girl in red looks at Lu Wenxuan with her chin raised, indicating: "well, I''m right. There''s no need to recruit this kind of casual training of unknown origin."


    Lu Wenxuan nodded again and again. At the moment, he had no idea of Ye Chen in his heart. He only hated him deeply.


    It''s not just him.


    At the moment, Feipeng, general Wen, elder Ge, and even many disciples of the three schools are eyeing tianmuling well head with covetous eyes, not letting anyone go in and out. If ye Chen wants to get out of Tianmu Lingjing, this is the best chance. When several heavenly kings join hands to block the well head and track down the well, even if he turns into a fly, he can''t escape.


    One, two, three There are fewer and fewer people coming out of Tianmu Lingjing. In the end, there is no one. Several ancestors in the sky were preparing to open their mouths and block the wellhead.


    At the moment, the wellhead suddenly flashed green light, and someone shuttled out.


    At that moment, everyone looked at the past at the same time


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Wenxuan saw Ye Chen and immediately confirmed it.


    "Is it really him?" The eyes of xuanlei Zhenjun are full of light.


    "Yes, I brought him to Tianmu Lingjing. Even if he turned to ashes, I would recognize him." Lu Wenxuan nodded and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of hatred and resentment.


    Ye Chen almost destroyed the bright future of his future elite disciples of Shenmu sect. How could he not hate it.


    "Good!"


    Xuanlei Zhenjun laughs and prepares to capture the enemy.


    The greedy tiger and Taotie, the two great demons closest to the well head, have already released their minds. They want to see what the monk who provokes Lei Xiao Zong looks like.


    When they saw it, they were shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the smelly boy surnamed Ye."


    The lovely girl in red jumped up and pointed to Ye Chen and called. The disciples of Shenmu sect were immediately angry. Many of them, holding their sleeves, rushed to teach Ye Chen a lesson.


    Even Mr. Ma, who was sitting high on the stage, also looked up.


    But no one has seen it. When Ma''s eyes fell on Ye Chen, he was stunned and frowned slightly, as if he had some doubts. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face was filled with endless shock!


    "Get him!"


    Feipeng has come forward. Behind him, the disciples of Lei Xiao Zong, Shenmu sect and spirit demon sect have turned into three long dragons, blocking Ye Chen from all directions and attacking Ye Chen.


    Feipeng, carrying both hands, stood aloof in the void, looked directly at Ye Chen and said, "ye Daoyou, be captured with your hands."


    And behind him, the supreme Lei Xiao Zong taught Lei Xing Tian Jun, slowly opened his eyes, ready to look at Ye Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, when heaven and earth, countless disciples and magic arts surrounded Ye Chen. There are elder disciples in Shenmu sect, leixiaozong and lingyao sect. They can''t bear it. They want to catch Ye Chen first and win the first prize in front of all the ancestors.


    When Lu Wenxuan and xuanlei Zhenjun breathe a long sigh of relief.


    When the lovely Ma Liuli, chin slightly raised, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.When Feipeng is smiling, ready to speak to persuade Ye Chen, let Ye Chen kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, three voices full of dignity, but let everyone familiar with the sound at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    "Ye Zhenxian, forgive me!"


    Everyone was stunned, including those three disciples who had already rushed to Ye Chen''s body. They also stopped their hands and turned their heads to wonder.


    The two monsters, Lei Xiao Zong''s leader, Ma Laozu and greedy tiger Taotie, had been rapidly parachuted down in front of Ye Chen. The terrible pressure made countless friars shudder, and many Ning Dan monks'' skin cracked and almost burst.


    However, in the eyes of the people, these four dignified and dignified people, representing the most powerful people in the three major gates of B and Jupiter, are all in fear and fear. They bow down to Ye Chen as if they were a child seeing a teacher:


    "meet frost leaf immortal!"


    Their attitude was so respectful that even two rebellious demons saluted Ye Chen as if they were new apprentices. In particular, Ma Laozu was full of sweat and almost crawled to the ground like an old dog.


    Ye What a fairy?


    Countless people are surprised, can''t believe the eyes cast on Ye Chen. Including Lu Wenxuan, the girl in red, Feipeng and others, they are still in a daze, with a stiff smile on their faces. General Wen wanted to do it, but his feet all stepped out. Hearing this sentence, people just stood there.


    At that moment, all people''s eyes converged on the young man in blue with black hair and black pupil.


    The young man nodded slightly:


    "well."


    His response was extremely arrogant and arbitrary, as if he were responding to his subordinates'' greeting. However, there were four heavenly kings, dozens of golden elixir peaks and countless friars in and around Tianmu Lingjing, but no one dared to refute or even move a trace!

 Chapter 1028

    The tianmuling well, which is thousands of feet high, is like a huge crater, which is directly inserted into the sky, and ejects emerald green light into the nine days.


    Even outside the well, you can feel the surging and vast force of vitality, as if the life force of the whole star gathered here. The disciples who came out of Tianmu Lingjing are all great progress in their cultivation.


    For example, Lu Wenxuan and Ma Liuli, the friars of Ning Dan, now have a sharp increase in the concentration between opening and closing, and their breath can''t be controlled. Obviously, they are only half a step away from the golden elixir, and can be robbed at any time. Feipeng, Yaozi and others have gone further, and have already reached the half step emperor.


    But at the moment, these young generation of Jupiter, who are famous for the second planet, are staring at the leaf dust with astonishment.


    "Ye Zhenxian? What ye Zhenxian? He is a little monk of ningdan. He is also a real immortal. What is a real immortal? "


    Ma Liuli, a pretty and lovely girl in red, said in a daze. Several elders of Shenmu sect nearby had already changed color after hearing the words.


    In particular, the plump middle-aged beauty pulled her into her arms and suddenly covered her mouth. She looked up in horror and looked at Ye Chen. Seeing that ye Chen didn''t seem to look over, she murmured angrily:


    "shut up, do you want to kill both of us?"


    "But, that guy is clearly just a Ning Dan, even if it is the emperor, the ancestor and the thunder punishment emperor, as for their respect?"


    Ma Liuli didn''t agree, but the beautiful woman was sweating.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, but he just stood there with his back and looked at the four heavenly kings in Wu Wu Wu. He had already proved his identity without doubt.


    Many of the disciples of Yimu star have not responded to this and don''t understand why this scene happened. However, some elders and young leaders have changed their faces and guessed something from those five words.


    "The ancestors all mentioned frost leaf, but also the true immortal surnamed ye, who did you think he was?"


    The beautiful woman preached and reprimanded her severely. She only felt that she hated iron but not steel. She spoiled her child too much and made her indulge in it. She almost caused disaster for the clan and even the ancestors.


    "Ah? Frost leaf sect Is it ye? " The little girl in red suddenly reacts, and her pretty face is shocked:


    "he is the dust of the earth!"


    Although the girl realized something and forced her voice down very quietly, all the people present were immortal practitioners. Even the nun Ning Dan had a good ear and eyes, and could hear the sound of mosquitoes and flies tens of miles away.


    When hearing the word "Ye".


    At that moment, all the people inside and outside Tianmu Lingjing lost their color.


    Even if it is far away from the second Jupiter, the five words of frost leaf sect leaf dust are still like thunder. It was the first strong man in the galaxy, who trampled on the holy land of the sky and even the stars outside the region.


    In particular, ye Chen''s hands are full of the blood of Yuanying. I''m afraid there are 3400 yuan Ying''s blood in Ye Chen''s hands. Even the Lingxiao fairies were all slapped to death. Therefore, although they did not reach the realm of harmony, they were also respected as true immortals.


    But today, when this rumored Ye Zhenxian appeared in front of the public. We only have fear and shock!


    "Is he Ye Chen?"


    Lu Wenxuan has been stunned, a double eye straight Leng Leng looking at Ye Chen. And his next teacher xuanlei Zhenjun was so scared that he almost had a weak leg and two shivers. He sat down on the ground.


    Others, such as general Wen, elder Ge and others, all look pale.


    Ye Chen!


    The super executioner who washed the world''s Star River cult with blood was stained with the blood of Yuanying. The God son of the true fairyland, leaf dust stepped out more than one. And Shenmu school, Lei Xiao Zong comparable to the zongmen, he can wave to death.


    Who can not be surprised by the face-to-face thugs like this? Who can be fearless?


    People finally understand why the arrogant and rebellious people, such as Lei Xiao Zong and greedy tiger and Taotie, are obediently holding junior ceremony in front of Ye Chen. Why is Mahalanobis so humble. It''s just that the people we''re facing are so cruel.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen raised his chin and looked indifferent: "do you know me?"


    Lei Xing Tian Jun and Ma Lao Zu all stood up. In particular, he wiped sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said with a smile: "Ye Zhenxian''s reputation has shaken hundreds of stars in the galaxy and even in the stars outside the region. We all don''t know, and who doesn''t know. That is to say, I didn''t recognize you before. Otherwise, I would know that ye Zhenxian''s Dharma had arrived, and we would have welcomed you out of the Yimu star. "


    Other stars may not know the appearance of Ye Chen.


    But Jupiter B is too close to the earth, basically any wind and grass can be transmitted to it, and here is a key transit point, many of the original babies of Tianzong have traveled to Jupiter B. Ma also had a deep friendship with the Baifeng ancestor of Penglai Xianshan, so he knew more about the ferocity of Ye Chen.


    "Oh, well."


    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes turned, half smiling: "you put out this big array, is it not to catch me?"


    "I dare not, dare not!"


    The four emperors shook their heads together.


    What is he, ye Chen, who killed several golden friars? Don''t mention the golden elixir. Even if the ancestors of the Ma family or the son of Lei Xing Tianjun are killed, they may not dare to say a word."You dare not, but I dare."


    As soon as ye Chen''s eyes were cold, his eyes were sharp, and he looked directly at Lei Xing Tian Jun, as if stabbing into his eyes: "you are the leader of Lei Xiao Zong. You Lei Xiao Zong has great prestige. The three chief officials, just because I occupy the position, will crush my spirit with one claw. I don''t know. Will Lei Xiao Zong crush my spirit because ye is not so respectful? "


    As soon as this speech was said, many elders of Lei Xiao Zong changed their color at the same time, and Lei Xing Tianjun''s expression changed slightly and forced a smile.


    "Zhenxian, what do you mean?"


    "If you can raise those three chief officials, I don''t think you need to stay in this world."


    Ye Chen shakes his head. When he speaks, his eyes are not sweeping away the thunder and punishing the emperor. He is like a God on the top. He punishes and judges the will, regardless of whether ordinary people accept it.


    "What a prestige? You want to kill me in a word


    Many elders and disciples of Leixiao sect are not angry. No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he is only the earth man after all. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. He is also ready to step down Lei Xiao Zong because of the good qualities of his two or three disciples?


    You know, the leader of Lei Xiao Zong has already made amends to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Zhenxian!" Lei Xing Tian Jun''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t even keep his smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Ye Chen turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    Lei Xing Tianjun stood, his face changed. He was blue and black for a moment. At last, he bowed down and said more respectfully than before:


    "the three evil animals'' rebellious things are all the fault of Lei. If the emperor punishes him, Lei would like someone to take his place. Please do not implicate Lei Xiaozong. "


    After saying that, he actually scattered the whole body magic, removed the body protection Zhenyuan, converged the magic weapon, a pair of leaves dust disposition appearance.


    Many of Lei Xiao Zong''s disciples were shocked and called out at the same time:


    "master teacher!"

 Chapter 1029

    "Hum."


    Ye Chen snorted and waved directly with one sleeve. A huge magic power of Zhenyuan suddenly attacked Lei Xing Tian Jun, and he was beaten and vomited blood on the spot. The whole person flew out for hundreds of Zhang, and his whole body crackled. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    You know, although Ye Chen didn''t deliberately lay down heavy hand, he didn''t keep his hand. Lei Xing Tianjun was almost exploded on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Master teacher!"


    This time, even a lot of Lei Xiao clan elders have changed color.


    However, ye Chen still did not let go. The flying sword in his sleeve was shining with green light. He flew out, and suddenly nailed Lei Xing Tianjun on the ground with a sword:


    "Lei Xiaozong''s disciples are cruel. I''ve disabled your cultivation. Can you be convinced?"


    The flying sword, with its light blue light and strong sword spirit, deeply pierced the sea of Lei Xing''s heaven, and stirred his purple mansion to pieces. If he doesn''t take the house and rebuild it, his whole body will be destroyed and he can''t display any more magic power.


    But at the moment, thunder punishment Emperor just face dew wry smile, bow head way: "younger generation hears true fairy disposition."


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen took back the flying sword, and his eyes fell on Ma''s ancestor: "your descendant also has some small mistakes. She is not grateful for saving her life, so she is slightly punished and forbidden to step out of the cave for a hundred years."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Ma Laozu sweat back, repeatedly nodded. At the moment, ye Chen doesn''t say that he just banned Ma Liuli for a hundred years, or he killed her. Ma Laozu would only clap his hands beside him.


    But Ma Liuli, a girl in red, was pale in an instant. Her head, which had been carried haughtily, was eager to hide to the ground so that ye Chen could not see her.


    Finally, ye Chen''s eyes swept over the two big demons, and they were all terrified. Elder Ge, general Wen and Feipeng, ye Chen didn''t even look at them. How could this kind of mole ant come into his eyes.


    As for Lu Wenxuan, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He just waved his sleeves and said, "OK, that''s it."


    With that, ye Chen suddenly turned into a golden light, which shot straight into the sky, flew out of the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Send Ye Zhenxian off!"


    After waiting for a long time, ye Chen''s shadow had gone thousands of miles away. The four talents stood up slowly. "Brother Lei, this time you and I are going through the gate of hell to survive the catastrophe of life and death. You are more miserable than I am, but you still have the chance to reincarnate and cultivate immortals. "


    "Difficult, difficult."


    Lei Xingtian Jun shakes his head. His body is no better than ordinary mortals. He relies on Yuan Ying''s mana to maintain him.


    "Master, why should we allow Ye Chen to show his ferocity? Under your command, we can gather the whole ruler of the second Jupiter. There are at least a dozen of them. If you cooperate with the big array of magic weapons, we may not be able to leave Ye Chen behind."


    Lei Xiao Zong elder hurried forward to support him, heartache said.


    "Ha ha ha, leave leaf dust?"


    Lei Xing Tianjun laughed, almost laughing and bleeding. Seeing everyone''s face puzzled, he had to say: "don''t say ye Chenyi''s ability to kill real immortals with one hand is not true. Do you think ye Chen is just one person?"


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Ha ha."


    Lei Xing Tianjun sneered: "it''s said that in the prison of Lingxiao holy land, there are six magic cultivation. Each of them can easily crush us, and all of them are taken by Ye Chen. You should know one of them."


    "Who?"


    Even mahalanobi was curious.


    "Lion dragon!"


    Thunder punishment the emperor spit out two words.


    At that moment, all the people around him changed color at the same time, that is, the two big demons of greedy tiger and Taotie, and their faces were frightened, as if they had heard some devil or devil.


    Lion dragon, the former head of the spirit demon gate, was in the middle of Yuanying and even at the peak of demon cultivation. His magic power cultivation was so terrible that he was extremely ferocious. He once roamed the second Jupiter for thousands of years, and the three groups joined hands to encircle it for several times. He was called the first person of B Jupiter!


    Such a peerless demon, is actually only Ye Chen''s servant, and ye Chen carries around at any time, there are six more!


    Even Ma''s face was frightened when he thought of this. He had been in love with his younger generation and wanted to secretly send Ma Liuli to other planets. However, he learned that ye Chen was so magical, let alone imprisoned for a hundred years. He would like to imprison the inferior generation for a lifetime!


    "It''s really You are the most powerful. "


    Elder Ge sighed with crutches, while the girl in red, Lu Wenxuan, general Wen and others were all pale and shaken.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of B Jupiter, ye Chen came to Lingxin city smoothly. It is an important city that serves as the hub of the planet transfer station. Countless foreign friars come here every day. They either stop for a while, or invite friends or buy supplies


    There are people coming and going every day. It''s very busy. Ye Chen doesn''t care. He walks to a counter and knocks his finger: "I''m going to go to Xinghe."The receptionist in charge of the work is a woman in a purple slit robe. She looks at Ye Chen carefully before saying anything. Then she says respectfully:


    "it''s the emperor''s highness who arrived. It''s the little girl''s impoliteness. I don''t know when his highness is going to leave?"


    Although Ye Chen is on the earth, she shouts and shouts at the monk Yuanying and raises her hand to kill her. However, in the whole galaxy and even the stars outside the region, Yuanying is a very noble existence. It seems that she, as a female official in Lingxin City, should know how to be humble. Otherwise, if she annoys any heavenly king and makes trouble, I''m afraid all the people in the city will lose their lives.


    Ye Chen calmly said, "the sooner the better."


    After reading the records, the female officer respectfully said: "the fastest trip is three days later, led by caravans who often travel between the galaxy and other regions. They are experienced monks of golden elixir who have traveled to and from the two regions for countless times. They are also very welcome to travel with strong people like you. They don''t even receive payment. Just in case of danger, I would like to ask you to help..."


    It''s very dangerous to travel through the universe and the stars. Not to mention the turbulence of time and space, black holes, meteorite swarms and other accidents, but the monsters and monsters wandering in the stars are very lethal, not to mention the whole route, there will be fierce demons wandering from time to time.


    Therefore, it is an irresistible temptation for every star traveler to walk with friar Yuanying. After all, there is a heavenly king sitting in the town, which can greatly improve the safety of all.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then, under the respectful guidance of the female officer, came to the "Tianjun Pavilion" of Lingxin city to rest. This is the place specially ordered by Lingxin City Lord to build for Yuanying Tianjun to rest. It is not only extremely luxurious, but also does not need any money and spirit stone to support land, which shows the high status of monk Yuanying.

 Chapter 1030

    Three days later, ye Chen arrived at the assembly site as promised, and saw a group of people waiting there.


    The first one, dressed in a simple blue robe, looked pleasant. He laughed at each other for three minutes. Although he looked like a businessman, his accomplishments also had a golden elixir peak. The group behind him seemed to be members of the caravan, and they all had the golden elixir cultivation.


    However, this is also a matter of course. If you don''t even have the golden elixir cultivation, then stepping into the stars is a dead word. Before taking Bai Xiaoxuan away, Nan Jue once said this problem.


    Behind the caravan, there was only a carriage. The famous one horned steed in the galaxy was used for pulling. This horse is gentle and has a very fast foot. However, families with some forces like to get one instead.


    Later, there were three or two monks who were ready to embark on the journey with the caravan. Among them, there were Zhen Jun, who had achieved the highest level of cultivation; some were noble and noble childe, who appeared to be from noble families and noble families; some were extremely beautiful and charming enough to make Daji Baosi feel ashamed and bow down; some were unruly and rebellious, with one sword in all directions Traveler


    But when they saw Ye Chen, they all turned pale. Their arrogant heads were called the emperor of heaven.


    If you don''t understand the rules, even the weak should be respected.


    Soon, the leader of the caravan named song Da came over and said respectfully, "Lord Tian, the people here are almost there. Do you think we can start?"


    leaves and dust are faint. "You are the leader of the caravan, and you are experienced. You has the final say on the way, and you don''t have to ask me."


    Hearing this, song Da was relieved. He was most afraid of meeting the kind of heavenly king who knew nothing, but was so high that he had to take care of everything, which might bring the whole caravan into danger.


    Seeing that ye Chen was so good at talking, he couldn''t help smiling and even said, "OK, OK, please, please get on the bus..."


    Despite the chariot pulled by the one horned heavenly horse, there is only one small one. In fact, the strength of the people who can walk in the stars and the power behind them are not small. The space in the carriage has been expanded by magic. Otherwise, how can it be used to load goods?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Da is a businessman who often goes back and forth between the Milky way and the stars outside the region. He knows the safe way very well. He can always avoid the troublesome space turbulence and monsters and strange animals all the way. The planet he stays on is safe and good, and there is basically nothing that can threaten people.


    Although it was a little slower, it was better to be safe and stable. Therefore, ye Chen was not in a hurry. He practiced meditation in the carriage every day. Other people did not dare to disturb the emperor.


    Until one day, when the carriage landed on a planet called baihuaxing to replenish food and water


    In the carriage, ye Chen closed his eyes with cross legs in his room. He raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. The door opened automatically, revealing song Da, who was standing outside the door in astonishment.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye dust didn''t even open his eyes and asked.


    Song DA at the door was terrified. As soon as he got to Ye Chen''s door and wanted to knock on it, he saw that the other party opened the door himself. The calculation of time was unbiased. It was obvious that he covered every move of all the people in the carriage with his mind.


    In his heart, he had been playing some small abacus. At this time, he did not dare to do so. He said in a hurry: "Lord Tianjun, this is it..."


    It turns out that there are a group of aborigines called "flower demons" living on the hundred flower stars. Although the name has the word "magic", they are indeed demons, but the flower demons are not as cruel and belligerent as the Li demons.


    On the contrary, this race is very weak and kind, and has a very low status among the demons. It is not too much to say that it is the slaves of other demons.


    Because song Da often goes back and forth on this route, he has a little friendship with the flower demons. This time, they asked for help from the monks who passed by, because their hometown was suddenly invaded by the fierce demons.


    Originally this kind of thing, leaf dust is simply not willing to pay attention to, just a flower demon clan, even if it is destroyed, what do you do with yourself? What''s more, they didn''t give enough thanks.


    However, when ye Chen heard the word "Li demon clan", ye Chen raised his eyebrows. Isn''t it the race that killed many magic generals and even the prince of Li demon, and formed a blood feud? How could they be here?


    It''s confirmed that ye Chen can''t sit back and ignore the Li demon clan after making waves. Who knows if this group of people will run to the earth after killing the baihuaxing disaster. Don''t just leave the front foot, and the back foot nest will be carried.


    The God who once slaughtered the frost leaf sect by Guangming was a lifelong pain in Ye Chen''s heart. He would never allow similar things to happen again. Therefore, before leaving, he made the frost leaf sect like an iron bucket, and strengthened the star evil sword array to the level that can kill half a step real immortal.


    But ye Chen still decided to kill these damned fierce demons in person. No matter what your purpose is or whether you are here to seek revenge, I found out It''s your death!Seeing ye Chen nodding, song Da immediately beamed and flattered: "it''s great. If you show up, those rebellious practitioners must be obedient."


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen is a little surprised. Listening to song Da''s meaning, it seems that other practitioners of the same profession are also going to help?


    This is a little interesting. We should know that the practitioners are never warm-hearted and old cattle, but those who can''t get up early and have nothing to do with themselves.


    The gift that the flower demon clan can bring out is nothing more than a little pill and herbal medicine. Let alone yourself, even ordinary golden elixir monks may not be able to appreciate it. How can these guys be so enthusiastic?


    Seeing ye Chen''s puzzled appearance, song Da couldn''t help but say: "emperor, don''t you know the flower demon clan?"


    Ye Chen really didn''t know. After all, in his last life, he fought with many high-level demons, such as fighting demons and heaven demons. The Li demons could only be regarded as small minions waving flags and shouting on the side, not to mention the existence of the slave level of Hua demon clan.


    Seeing ye Chen, song Da said vaguely with a smile: "Lord Tianjun, you don''t know that the fighting power of the huamo clan, even if measured by the level of the Terran friars, is not enough. In order to survive, they can only rely on the strong. Over time, they have developed the instinct of relying on the strong Or talent. "


    "The people of the flower demon clan, both men and women, are absolutely the first-class in appearance. With their gentle and considerate personality and their long-standing serving skills, they can be said to be the most outstanding maids in the galaxy and even the whole universe."

 Chapter 1031

    Hearing this, ye came to realize that it was not that group of friars who had a strong sense of justice. They were fighting for love and peace. They were all thinking about women.


    After hearing this, he walked out without any politeness. As expected, outside the carriage, a group of friars with ambiguous smiles were gathering together. They were all preparing to abduct some sisters of the huademon clan and have a good time. A dozen female friars turned their eyes in disdain, but did not open their mouth to criticize anything.


    It''s a rule since ancient times that the weak eat the weak. Even if they don''t like it in their hearts, they have nothing to do.


    Seeing ye dust come out, everyone''s eyes are burning up. If you can invite the emperor to do it, why not worry about something important?


    Ye dust saw the appearance of these people, sneered a few times, stood on the carriage light mouth way: "you want to go with me to kill the fierce demon clan?"


    All of them were excited and yelled one after another:


    "yes, yes, emperor, you are the only one we can follow."


    "That''s right, dry blast those fierce demons, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I''ll catch some flower demon chicks by the way and enjoy it. Hey, hey, hey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people laughed recklessly. When ye Chen saw it, he couldn''t help humming in his heart:


    "it''s really a group of guys who haven''t seen the world. Even if they can''t disguise how well, they can''t help showing their true colors at this time."


    All of the children from real famous families have received the most strict training. No matter in strength or in mind, they are far beyond the ordinary people. How could it be that the women of the Hua demon clan could not even walk the road?


    Others don''t mention it. Take ye Chen himself for example. Since his rebirth, he has seen many gorgeous women, but he has never touched any of them.


    In his present position, not to mention embracing the left and right, even the 72 imperial concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards are not difficult, but that is meaningless.


    Ye Chen knew clearly that he would have to prove the truth in the future, and he would be a great star in the future. He would take 8000 years as spring and 8000 years as autumn. After 30000 years, it would be a "big year" for the Immortal Emperor. However, ordinary ordinary women would be red and white after a hundred years. Even if there was a panacea, they would not live for ten thousand years, Is it not irresponsible to others?


    In the last life, he was the emperor among the ten thousand immortals, and his status was so prominent and noisy that he did not know how many fairies fell in love with him. However, ye Chen did not have any "Taoist partners" in the end, which is why.


    His cultivation is so high that no one can keep up with his own pace. Finally It''s too high to be cold.


    Of course, ye Chen also knows that the existence of strict education and detached mentality is impossible to appear in this group of people. The elite disciples cultivated by the large families must bring their own divine army to protect them when they go out to travel. How can they be so frustrated as to follow the caravan.


    Therefore, most of these guys are small sects, even those who have no family and no school. Only then do they hear that the flower demon clan will not be able to move.


    Ye Chen had no disdainful attitude towards these people. After all, everyone had their origins, but now he was no longer polite to them. He said in a cold voice:


    "if you want to follow me, you can, but you must abide by my rules and my conditions!"


    "I know that you are all eager to have a close contact with the women of the flower demon clan, but I put my words here. If you really have the charm to fascinate them and let those women throw themselves into their arms, that is your skill. I would like to have no interference from you."


    Speaking of this, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became cold: "but if anyone tries to use strong, or even directly rob a woman, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    Ye Chen never thought that he was a good man. He killed more people than killed ants, but at least it was all revenge and revenge. He did whatever he wanted purely for his own desire. Compared with the demon clan, he would never allow him.


    As soon as the words came out, those guys who were just excited were dumbfounded. After a short time, the fierce opposition began to ring.


    "This emperor, you are too broad-minded? Isn''t this flower demon clan raised by your family and can''t be touched by others


    "Yes, this emperor, we all know the rules. When we meet a woman you like, we will certainly not touch your fingers. But if you don''t even give us a drink of soup, is it too much?"


    "That''s right. I think he just wants to take it all by himself. If the whole planet is sold out, there will be hundreds of millions of spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to a group of people''s noisy words, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and was about to open his mouth, but suddenly a beautiful voice rang out:


    "well said, I support the emperor!"


    Although the voice is not very loud, the speaker is full of confidence and clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Obviously, the cultivation of the speaker is not low.


    The crowd followed the voice and saw only a girl about 15 or 6 years old, green in green and with picturesque eyes and eyebrows. At this time, they were looking at a group of practitioners who were full of emotion, and their small faces were bulging.However, when they saw that it was just a little girl, they immediately put their hearts down and said with disdain:


    "go and play. What do you know, bear boy?"


    "That is, even if Mao has not grown up, he dares to interrupt the adults."


    "Who are the children and the adults? They don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the sarcasm of a group of people, the little girl''s cheek became more plump, but at this time, another voice also sounded:


    "I think the same as my sister, I also support the emperor!"


    When they looked back, they saw a 17-year-old boy in white, with a long sword on his back. Although he tried to make a mature expression, he still felt childish.


    At this time, one of the black clothes Zhenjun suddenly burst out laughing and said, "who should I be? It turns out that you are the children of the Miao family in Northern Xinjiang. Do you still think you are the Tianjun aristocratic family thousands of years ago? Come here and yell at us. Wake up. You Miao family is a half dead third class family. Otherwise, you two will follow the caravan''s car when you come out to experience? "


    Others laughed one after another:


    "yes, yes, I remember. It turns out that they were two little ghosts of the Miao family."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, you see that poor look. How can you say that he was once a descendant of the emperor''s family. He didn''t even have a Tianbao. He was a mediocre and inferior Lingbao. It''s too miserable."


    "Hey, that little sister, if you come to accompany uncle for a month, uncle, I will give you a top-grade Lingbao, how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the rude and obscene words of the group, the girl in green was so angry that her tears began to flow. But at this moment, a cold voice rang out:


    "shut up

 Chapter 1032

    The sound was like rolling thunder. All the people except the boy in white and the little girl in green were shocked to the ground, and their blood was surging.


    Even those gold elixirs, who were weak in cultivation, directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. They were pale and could not stand up for half a day.


    The power of drinking is so terrible!


    At this time, everyone remembered that no matter how eloquent or how many people there were, there was no use at all, because the other side was the absolute monarch!


    "This is not as cool as the face of a group of girls, it''s really a disgrace to all of you


    After that, he didn''t even look at the group. He pointed to the brother and sister and said, "you two can follow me if you want."


    As soon as this saying goes out, other people are immediately dumbfounded. If the emperor doesn''t take the lead, how can they fight against the ferocious and terrifying fierce demons? You know, among all the people present, the strongest one is just out of the body. In case there is a commander-in-chief of the primordial demon clan, are you not going to die?


    Seeing that ye Chen and his two brothers and sisters were about to go far away, the first voice of the black clothes real Jun was in a hurry and called out: "God, stay!"


    Seeing ye Chen didn''t look back, he stopped at least. He immediately said with great joy: "Tianjun, we admit that you are excellent in cultivation, but you say that we are not as good as a little girl. We can not accept it. Otherwise, let me compete with that little girl. If I win, it will prove that you have made a mistake. How about taking us to act together £¿¡±


    As soon as he said this, the little girl in the green dress was silly at that time. She looked at the group of guys in a daze. She seemed to have never thought that there were such shameless people in the world.


    Ye Chen turned around and took a look at the shameless man in black Zhenjun with great interest. Then he looked at the girl in green, and then he burst out laughing:


    "you mean, you want to fight her alone?"


    Black clothes true gentleman Ao ran way: "be so, don''t know the emperor dare to bet with me this game?"


    Ye Chen calmly shook his head. Seeing the two brothers and sisters'' eyes darkened, the others even laughed wildly: "see the two little ghosts of the Miao family, the emperor of the Miao family doesn''t look up to you at all. Thanks to your shameless approach, you''re absolutely laughing."


    The little girl in green turned her head with tears in her eyes. She wanted to hide her face and run back to the carriage. However, at this moment, ye Chen pressed her shoulder and said, "who said I don''t bet?"


    "Well? Do you really want to gamble? "


    Hearing this, he was very happy when he heard this. This is a rare opportunity. As long as the emperor takes the lead, they don''t say to eat meat, and they always have a drink of soup.


    After the ecstasy, he hesitated: "what do you mean just shaking your head?"


    Leaf dust light way: "I shake head meaning, you a person really not enough to see, you this group all clamour person, all come up together."


    When they heard this, they all became angry. They looked down on them! You are a king of heaven to say this, but you actually despise everyone with a little girl in the golden elixir realm. Do you really think that we are easy to bully?


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the little girl in green immediately raised her eyebrows and lifted her eyebrows. She was proud to look at the group of people with her chin. However, her brother was rational after all and suddenly changed her face and said:


    "Lord Tianjun, my sister-in-law is just a golden elixir. In fact, I can''t stand your trust."


    It''s no wonder that he is so pale. We should know that among the dozens of people present, they are all masters of the golden elixir period or above, and there are several real masters out of the body. I''m afraid that none of his sisters can beat them, let alone a group of them?


    Leaf dust light way: "I say she can, she certainly can."


    After that, he made a secret force in his hand, and suddenly a surging force poured into the girl''s body. The latter was surprised at first, but immediately felt that the power was huge, but it was very gentle. It not only moistens his body, but also entered the purple mansion, wrapped the golden elixir and made it shine.


    At the same time, what came into her mind was a sword move in one form. Ye Chen only needed to glance at the two brothers and sisters to know what kind of skills they practiced. However, it seemed that the family of the two brothers and sisters was really down and down. Unexpectedly, only the elder brother carried a long Lingbao sword, but the younger sister had nothing.


    Ye Chen frowned and took out a sky sword. He said, "take this sword and use it."


    Since his return to the earth, he has killed countless yuan babies. Most of them are monks from other countries. Which one has no heavenly treasure?


    Although most of the Tianbao were destroyed in the fierce battle, there were many left, enough for ye Chen to leave some behind after strengthening the Xingxie sword array.


    Moreover, at his level of fighting, Tianbao is basically useless, and he can''t bear several times of his own power. Therefore, ye Chen is basically either unarmed or directly using Shenbao''s broken blade.However, this scene became different in the eyes of other friars. It was clear that the emperor could not afford to lose and took out his main weapon to a little girl.


    "Well, the emperor is the emperor. We can''t compare the degree of taking it."


    "Ha ha, but that little girl just golden elixir, how can you control Tianbao?"


    "Yes, yes, I guess the little girl will die before she wields her sword


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that group of people''s sour words, the little girl''s small face turned white instantly. Originally, she had a pair of big eyes looking at Tianbao in her hand, "bulingbuling" flickered constantly, but at this time she took three points of fear and three points of panic. If ye Chen hadn''t handed it to her, I''m afraid she would have been thrown to the ground.


    Ye Chen saw her fear and chuckled: "don''t worry, I said you can, you can, that group of local chicken and dog, under your hand, can''t walk a round."


    When the little girl heard this, she didn''t know how to feel at ease, while the other monks were as gloomy as water. If it was not estimated that there was a heavenly king in front of her, she would rush in.


    Finally, the little girl stood on the ground of the duel, giving her great confidence not only in the hands of Tianbao, but also the warm energy in the purple mansion, and the faint encouragement of Ye Chen.


    This is the first time that she has been affirmed, expected and encouraged since she grew up in a declining Xiuzhen family with less talent than her brother.


    "I must work hard and live up to the expectations of the emperor!"

 Chapter 1033

    Thinking like this, the little girl tightly held the sky sword in her hand and looked up.


    Only a couple of monks, who looked like lovers, didn''t join in. All the others came on the stage.


    Although there are some reasons why these people are small, ye Chen''s words are so irritating that they are treated like ants. If ye Chen says that he has the ability to defeat this group of people with one move, everyone will murmur in their hearts at most. But if you say that a little girl in the early days of the golden elixir can defeat us with one move, you will not treat people as human beings?


    Among the people, the most powerful real king in black had the meaning of leading brother. He grinned and said: "little girl, don''t say we won''t let you. Since the emperor says that you can beat us with one move, let you take this move first, so as not to let others say that we won''t win."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people behind him laughed and scared the little girl''s face white.


    Seeing this scene, even the two monks who did not appear on the stage looked at Ye Chen with a kind of reproachful look, as if he had let the little girl go on the stage and die.


    When all the friars laugh, when the young man in white can''t help but rush up, when the girl''s palm can''t help but sweat


    Ye Chen looked back, sighed and said faintly:


    "a group of idiots."


    Yes, in Ye Chen''s eyes, they are just a group of idiots. If these people take advantage of the little girl''s bustle, they may have a chance to win. But they actually stand still and say let the little girl take a move first. He can already imagine the consequences


    You know, although what I taught to the girl is only the first form of the jiuxuan ten thousand sword formula, it is after all the Xianzong move, which is extremely powerful. After studying, Qingchuan Ying can kill Yuan Ying even when she is out of the body. Although she has only learned one move, she can''t be too simple for the mob like Lu.


    Sure enough, just as she pulled out her sword, the laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone showed a look of horror.


    But it was too late. I saw the little girl waving her sword. The friars who were just laughing at the same place just had time to lay their weapons on their chest, and they were immediately crossed by the sharp sword!


    "Shua --!"


    Almost no one can describe this sword, only that it is as fast as a meteor, as cold as ice, and in a flash!


    "Ah!"


    They could not help but cry out in fear. Such a sword move is the only one in their life!


    "Crackling!"


    Those people across the chest of the top-grade Lingbao, and even quasi Tianbao, were instantly broken into several pieces and fell to the ground, and everyone was sitting on the ground, blood boiling in the chest.


    Those golden elixir monks, who were weak in cultivation, even looked pale. They wanted to speak, but they directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood!


    "This, this is what I did?"


    On the flat ground, only the little girl herself was still standing there, looking at everything in front of her in disbelief and covering her mouth in surprise.


    Some of them were unconvinced. They wanted to stand up, but just as they moved, they felt a terrible sword Qi surging in their bodies. In a flash, they felt dizzy. They had to sit down in a hurry and use their power to resist. They could no longer have a sense of confrontation.


    After a long time, the black emperor, who was the highest in cultivation, took a breath first. However, he still couldn''t stand up. He could only sit on the ground and asked, "what''s your move, little girl?"


    "I..."


    Of course, the little girl in green couldn''t answer, but at this time, ye Chen had already stepped up and said faintly: "this is a sword skill that I will teach her at will. Can you accept it?"


    "We I believe it. "


    Black clothes true gentleman is a Leng at first, then only wry smile, someone else Tianjun teach Jindan little girl a move, can kill them can''t find north, do not accept can''t.


    "I I just did it? I did it? "


    At this time, the little girl also looked at her hands in disbelief. Because she was too excited, she even had tears in her eyes.


    The young man in white on one side was also excited. If he took this opportunity to make friends with a heavenly king or even worship him as a teacher, would the family be expected to revive?


    Excited for a long time, the little girl thought of Ye Chen, ran over in a hurry, bowed deeply to Ye Chen, and said with a brilliant smile: "Lord Tianjun, you see, I have done it."


    "Well done."


    Ye Chen gently stroked the girl''s long hair and chuckled and praised. The innocent little girl reminded him of his sister Yao''er.


    "Hey, hey."


    Being touched by Ye Chen, the little girl showed a shy look, but she turned her head and rubbed her big hand affectionately. Seeing this, the young man in white on one side didn''t disturb her. When ye Chen took back her hand, she said falsely:


    "Xiaodie, how can you be so disrespectful to the emperor? Return the sword of Lord TianjunWhen her brother said this, little butterfly reflected it. She held the sky sword in her hands and said carefully: "Lord, this is your sword."


    Leaf dust light smile way: "you like to give you, this thing I take also have no use."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. It was Tianbao. Among all the people present, it was estimated that only Ye Chen, the emperor of heaven, could take it out.


    But even if it is the emperor, at most there are only two or three pieces of Tianbao. They are not willing to display them easily, and only when they meet the enemy of life and death, how can the emperor give them away without caring?


    "Wow, really! Thank you No, no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. ''


    The little girl looked at the sky sword in her hand and almost laughed. Subconsciously, she wanted to put it away. However, half of it was reflected in her brother''s cough and changed her mouth in a hurry.


    The young man in white also rushed forward and said, "Lord Tianjun, the villain''s name is Miao Xingren. This is my sister Miao Mengdie. She is still young and ignorant. Tianbao is the treasure of the emperor. How can you accept it at will? I hope you will forgive me. "


    Miao Xingren is different from his sister. Although he has a passion for justice, as the hope of the future revival of the family, he has to be more cautious in thinking about things.


    In his opinion, it might be that the emperor had moved his heart to accept apprentices and wanted to test his sister''s character. How could such a valuable thing be given away at will? Like my sister so foolishly accepted, there is no possibility of worshipping the emperor.


    What''s more


    Miao Xingren looked up and looked at the greedy eyes of a group of friars around him. He couldn''t help but shiver. Is Tianbao so easy to take? Not to say that the emperor did not give you the meaning, even if you really give it to you, can you still take it safely?

 Chapter 1034

    We should know that Pifu is innocent. He and his sister get Tianbao. It''s just like a child walking in a riot with red gold in his arms. I''m afraid they will be killed and robbed before they leave the hundred flower star.


    "I''ll give it to you, just take it with you."


    Ye Chen raised his head and swept the greedy monks on their faces. He said faintly, "you two will follow me from today on. If there is anyone who has a bad intention, I will help you clean it up."


    Everyone was surprised, and then thought that the emperor was still there. He hastily put away his greedy color, and Miao Mengdie was even more surprised and said, "Lord, are you going to take me as a disciple?"


    Before ye Chen answered, Miao Xingren yelled at him in a hurry: "little butterfly, don''t be presumptuous! How could emperor Tianjun accept apprentices so rashly? Even if a monk wants to join Tianzong, he should start from the outside disciples, sweep the floor, chop wood for three years, serve tea and water for three years, bathe and fast for three years... "


    "After ten years, the outer disciples are qualified to practice the most elementary skills of Tianzong. If they have talent, they are qualified to enter the inner hall. If they are outstanding, they can be regarded as disciples by the Emperor..."


    The more he said, the more pale the girl''s face became. Finally, she cried out: "but people don''t have that talent. Since I was a child, I''ve been inferior to my brother in everything. I''ve been out for several years, and no clan has been willing to ask me. How can I be looked up to by the emperor?"


    Hearing his sister''s cry, Miao Xingren can''t help sighing. Where does he have talent? If he really has talent, his brother and sister would not have left beixingxing for such a long time, and didn''t even worship a Tianzong.


    "Alas!"


    Even the other monks all sighed. Why are they not gifted enough to join Tianzong? They just want to take a chance in the star river?


    However, those who are highly gifted have long been worshipped by Tianzong. With all the stars and the moon, how can the gap between people be so large?


    However, at this time, ye Chen touched Miao Mengdie''s small head and said with a smile: "don''t cry, little girl, I didn''t say that I won''t accept you."


    Hearing this, the little girl''s cry suddenly stopped. She raised her head and did not care to wipe her crying face. She was surprised and said, "Lord, would you like to take me as a disciple?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "if I don''t accept you, why send you Tianjian? There are many spirit stones to sell."


    Since his rebirth, his mentality has changed a lot. If a monk like Miao Mengdie had been on his knees for ninety-one days in front of him, ye Chen would not have looked at him.


    At that time, in his eyes, there was only the road of eternal life. A monk without talent just had no talent. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn''t change it.


    But after he came back from this life, he met many things one after another. His mentality was not as cold and merciless as that of the previous life, which was close to God. The leaf dust in this life was more like a man.


    Although he also pursued the road, he also had feelings of joy, anger, sadness, and pity. Especially when he knew that he was not among the real immortals in his last life, he finally jumped out of the chessboard and came to the world with an attitude that no one could look down on. When he finally stepped out of the chessboard, his mentality changed further.


    He chose them not because they were outstanding, but because they were mediocre.


    Only those who have experienced mediocrity know the pain of mediocrity. They struggle and roll in the mire, but they can''t find a chance to climb up.


    If there is an opportunity in front of them at this time, they will seize it at all costs and try their best to climb up. The improvement brought by this kind of lifeless strength is no worse than the ease that they are born with everything.


    No, even stronger. The reason why Ye Chen defeated the strong several times on his way to the king is that he was more used to thinking and fighting as the weak. Before a battle began, he had already thought of things that were inferior or even after the defeat.


    However, those who were born high and never suffered setbacks never thought so. Generally speaking, they would only crush the enemy, and they did not experience a real fight. They did not have the experience of breaking through the moment of life and death.


    In terms of combat experience, ye Chen leads them too much


    So today, ye Chen is also ready to accept these two disciples. Of course, he will not be as unreservedly taught as Cao Xinxuan and Yao''er, but step by step.


    You can learn as much as you can teach you. After digesting it completely, you can continue to teach you higher-level skills. He is purely out of an experimental attitude.


    If these two people become complacent and arrogant because they are admitted to the emperor''s door, then it will be just like this. Those who are less gifted than others will be hopeless if they do not know how to work hard.


    After learning that not only his sister, but also himself could be worshipped by the heavenly king, Miao Xingren was so excited that he almost fainted. He called his sister in a hurry and worshipped Ye Chen three times and knocked nine times to perform the disciple''s ceremony.


    The friars around were so hot that the sparrow flew up the branch and became a Phoenix! However, knowing that they had just offended the emperor, they did not dare to come forward.After accepting the two disciples, ye Chen was about to leave. Song Da couldn''t help but say, "Lord Tian, you Are you sure you don''t have a hand? Even if you don''t need anyone else, at least the people with our caravan can give you a start. "


    Ye Chen turned his head and said with a half smile: "I don''t need to be around those people who hide information and try to deceive me."


    After hearing this, song Dadun''s face changed and he explained in a hurry: "Lord Tianjun, listen to me..."


    But ye Chen has turned his head and said faintly: "needless to say, Li demon clan, I will clean up naturally, but not because of your entrustment, not because of the reward of those flower demons."


    However, at this time, another graceful female voice came from behind:


    "Lord Tianjun, please stay."


    Hearing the sound, ye Chen raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "Oh? You''re willing to come out at last? "


    Along with the pleasant female voice, a humble man behind song Da slowly took off his headdress, revealing a long silver hair as soft as a waterfall.


    The scarf was obviously enchanted. After she took it off, the man''s face suddenly changed, revealing her charming face, peach blossom eyes and sharp ears.


    See so clearly, that group of friars immediately pour a breath of air conditioning, some have begun to swallow saliva greedily: "flower demon clan, is the flower demon clan!"

 Chapter 1035

    Seeing that group of people did not make any progress, the Miao brothers and sisters showed a look of disdain, but ye Chen''s face remained unchanged. He said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The flower demon girl bowed her head meekly, revealing her shyness and saying, "Lord Tianjun, the little girl''s name is Xianglin, and she is song Da''s wife."


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of uproar around him, and the monks who were familiar with song Da laughed and slapped song DA on the shoulder and said, "yes, song Laoqi, you don''t have a family on the surface. I didn''t expect to marry a flower demon girl in private. I don''t know if you can withstand it."


    "Oh, and then?"


    Ye Chen''s look has always remained the same. Whether it is a humble guy who suddenly turns into a gorgeous beauty, or the "big news" that human beings actually married the flower demon clan can not make his heart set off any waves.


    "Let me say it next."


    Song Da sighed. He stepped forward to protect his wife behind him. He bowed over and said, "Xianglin and I were in love ten years ago. I was also a businessman passing by this planet. It happened that the flower demons here were in danger. I helped them. Then I got to know Xianglin..." Lascivious, simultaneous interpreting what


    said, the other monks had been whistling excitedly. This flower monster is indeed like a rumor, longing for the strong man. A problem that can be solved by a golden Dan is obviously not a big problem. But even if this is enough to fascinate the flower girl, now what is the difficulty of the disaster of Li and Wu invasion?


    With this in mind, many friars feel that even if they abide by the rules of the heavenly king, there should be no problem. Anyway, as long as you get the love of the flower demon girl, you will not be hindered by my wishes.


    But then song Da''s words made everyone look black.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Although the flower demons have always worshipped the strong, the flower demons on this planet are different. Their ancestors were slaves of a real immortal sect in the alien Star River. Later, they escaped by chance, ran into the galaxy and settled down in baihuaxing."


    "Therefore, the flower demons here are very vigilant and even hate human beings. If you go to help them, you will not only get no thanks, but also be added by vicious words. Xianglin and I are special cases. At that time, she met me alone, and even didn''t know that I was human..."


    Hearing this, people only felt that there was a basin of cold water pouring down from the forehead. What? Go up to help not only did not have the beautiful woman to throw arms to embrace, even did not have a word of thanks, but also be added by vicious words?


    What else do you do to make yourself uncomfortable?


    Seeing that all the people around were swearing and ready to go back to the carriage, Xianglin clenched her lip and turned pale. Song Da saw this and bit her teeth and said to all the people deeply:


    "everyone, it''s wrong for me to hide the situation from you. You don''t have any complaints about how to deal with me, but please help the huademon clan here However, we eloped out with me, but we have been thinking about our hometown. Please help me. I am willing to offer the wealth of the whole caravan! "


    Although he was sincere and sincere, others were still lack of interest. Caravan is a kind of thing that can make money, but in fact, it is just like that. The real cultivators are not willing to do such things.


    Songda seems to be making a lot of money when he goes back and forth with the galaxy. In fact, it may not be as good as a month''s spending for a Tianzong.


    This little thing, or dozens of people to share, not many of them, we are not your relatives and friends, why fight with the fierce demon clan?


    Seeing no hope of pleading, song Da stepped forward and knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen and repeatedly kowtowed: "Lord Tianjun, I know that you can''t look up to villains, but as long as you are willing to help us, villains are willing to do anything. Please!"


    Seeing him repeatedly kowtow, Miao Mengdie felt a little impatient. She was about to speak. However, Miao Xingren grabbed him and yelled in a low voice: "the things decided by master can''t be interrupted by disciples."


    So the little girl did not dare to speak. She could only blink and blink with a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye Chen pitifully.


    "What am I doing looking at Shifu like this? I didn''t say I couldn''t do it."


    Leaf dust stroked the head of the little girl and chuckled.


    "Emperor, are you really willing to help us?"


    When song DA and Xianglin heard the speech, they were ecstatic.


    Leaf dust light way: "not to help you, is to kill the fierce demon clan, this planet above the Li demon clan, I will not let go."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Song DA and his wife kowtow in excitement. Since their defeat, the black emperor in black, who has never spoken a word, suddenly gets excited and shouts, "Lord Tianjun, the villain is willing to follow the steps of emperor Tianjun and kill the fierce demons!"


    "Well?"


    Leaf dust eye corner swept him, light way: "want to kill Li demon clan with me have nothing to do, but must abide by my rules."


    "No problem!"


    "As long as those flower demon girls don''t look up to me, I''m sure I won''t touch them with a finger!" he said in a righteous and awe inspiring mannerOther practitioners have also responded. This is a great opportunity to please a heavenly king. Even if you can''t join the Tianjun sect and learn from his elders, it will be of great benefit.


    Especially this emperor, the strength is not ordinary emperor can compare!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, all people gathered in front of Ye Chen, and each face was a voice for justice. The little girl who saw it was inexplicable.


    "How do you..."


    Before she finished, she was covered by her brother Miao Xingren, while the others were smiling and honest. Of course, they only knew what they thought.


    However, ye Chen didn''t care what the ants thought. When they showed their body shape, the underworld suddenly appeared, and the six evil cults also jumped out.


    "My God!"


    Some of the monks, who were slightly lower in cultivation, were directly shocked by the terrible evil spirit, and then sat on the ground with their lips shaking. The most shameful of all was that they even peed their pants.


    "Wow!"


    The brothers and sisters of the Miao family on the other side were also frightened. However, when they were frightened, they were more than happy. There were various ways to cultivate the truth, and the magic cultivation was not a heresy. As long as the strength was strong enough, not to mention the magic cultivation, what about the demons?


    The stronger the master''s strength, the brighter his future as a disciple. Of course, both of them know this truth. Moreover, Miao Mengdie vaguely feels that his master''s cultivation is not just a magic cultivation that can be described.


    Leaf dust light way: "you are divided into six teams, each team is led by one of my subordinates, to ensure that everything is safe."


    The people looked at each other and looked at the six evil cults. They wanted to say no, but how dare they speak?

 Chapter 1036

    Soon, the six teams all set out, and ye Chen slightly adjusted the coverage of his mind and followed him slowly.


    Over the years, the six major cults have followed him, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. As long as there is no half step real immortal on the side of the Li demon clan, they all deliberately and easily crush him.


    Now this kind of low-level demons, ye Chen has not much interest in the move, the reason to stay, but also to confirm the group of Li demons behind what trends.


    What he wants to do is to take charge of the whole situation at the rear. As soon as the master of the fierce demon clan appears, he will show up immediately and kill all these guys.


    The only thing that worries people is whether the rebellious lone Rangers will conflict with the flower demons who always hate human beings. However, ye Chen is not very concerned about this. His primary purpose is to kill the fierce demon clan, and then to save the flower demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, one message after another came back from the six evil cults through the underworld. The good news is that the elimination of the Li demon clan is very smooth, at least there are no casualties at this time. But the bad news is that the attitude of the flower demon clan is as cold as expected.


    Some flower demons know how to adapt. Seeing that human beings have helped them eliminate the Li demon clan and reduce the number of casualties in the village, they will also give a warm thanks. However, more flower demons show no mercy and dare not accept charity from human beings even if they are dead.


    "It''s a group of ridiculous guys. Don''t they cherish their lives at all?"


    Ye Chen is speechless when he hears his speech. For a man of practice, life is the first thing. As long as he can live, everything is possible. A guy like this who lost his life for the sake of face can''t understand it at all.


    "Master, what are we going to do?"


    Miao Xingren stood aside respectfully, and the little girl Miao Mengdie also stood cleverly. In the past few days, the two brothers and sisters have gained a lot of promotion from their practice. They respect Ye Chen as if they were gods.


    "Go, look around."


    Ye Chen answered lightly, and then disappeared in the jungle. The two little apprentices followed suit in a hurry.


    He promised so simply that song Da frowned and muttered to himself, "there''s no reason why this emperor is not so enthusiastic?"


    He thought for a long time with a sad face. At last, he could only sigh and hold his wife''s hand helplessly.


    This is the sorrow of the weak. Everything depends on the mood of the strong


    Of course, ye Chen is not so kind. He is only interested in the legend of the flower demon clan. After all, it is the prototype of the fairy clan. The handsome men and women will not mention it. If they are so close to nature, they should keep a lot of strange flowers and plants?


    Of course, the exotic flowers and plants he wants are not ordinary things, but are handed down from the ancestors of the flower demon clan. Even the immortal array and opportunities hidden on this planet should be carefully explored to find out whether there are any.


    Of course, ye Chen is also the reincarnation of the emperor of plundering the immortals. He can naturally get what he can exchange - whether he practices martial arts, or panacea, or directly takes refuge. As long as the flower demon clan has what he wants, he will naturally have a lot of chips to exchange.


    However, it turns out that ye Chen still thinks things too simple


    In the next three days, he went around for the affairs of the huademon clan. Even Dacheng Shenshen felt a little tired. He could not even enter one of the huademon villages, let alone go in to see if there were any exotic flowers and plants.


    Moreover, if the place where the incident happened was close, it would be good if there were several teams that pushed deeper and took the vast area of the primitive jungle. Even ye Chen and his two disciples could not catch up quickly. At this time, they need to adjust themselves.


    But fortunately, both sides are still under control. So far, they have not really started. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the cart before the horse will be put before the horse. The flower demon clan has not been destroyed by the Li demon clan, but by the people who came to help them out.


    ¡­¡­


    After another seven days, even ye Chen was a little impatient. This group of flower demons didn''t get into the oil and salt at best, but they didn''t know what to say. If they didn''t follow the girls around, they would just rely on one of the flower demons to make a mockery. He wanted them to know what the Immortal Emperor was.


    Finally, on this day, ye Chen caught up with the progress of the first team and met a group of Lao Zhu people.


    Just when he asked about the progress of this side, an intelligence transmitter suddenly came up and said eagerly, "Captain, ah, Lord Tianjun is here too. It''s really good. Please come with me as soon as possible. There will be a fight."


    "Again?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and his impatience had risen in his heart, but he still did not speak. He followed Lao Zhu to the place where the past happened.


    Soon, a small village of the flower demons appeared in front of everyone, worthy of being the prototype of the elves. The village created by the trees and vines of the flower demons was full of natural flavor.


    However, at the entrance of the village, a very disharmonious scene appeared. On one side of the gate stood more than ten human cultivators, on the other side was a large group of flower demons, and in the middle lay many corpses of fierce demons.I can feel the tension in the distance.


    At this time, the Terran cultivators have all their weapons out of their scabbard, holding the formula one by one, which looks like they are sharpening their swords.


    Correspondingly, the flower demons on the opposite side also draw their long bows. After special treatment, sharp arrows point directly at the opposite side. The smell of gunpowder has reached the extreme. If anyone slips his hand a little, a big war will break out!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lao Zhu''s loud voice broke the dignified atmosphere and made Ye Chen''s cheek twitch. The voice of the big man was just like thunder. In case that the Hua demon clan was scared to be soft, he would make a fire to wipe the gun. With the temper of those practitioners, I''m afraid he would really have to start.


    "Boss Zhu, here you are


    The leader of the team turned around and saw Ye Chen. He was stunned and showed ecstasy. Even if he didn''t use his eyes, he knew what the expression on his face meant.


    That means - great, your highness Ye Tianjun is here. This time, you can teach those sharp ears on the opposite side!


    "Boss, it''s not our fault this time. It''s really these sharp ears who are deceiving people."


    Seeing ye Chen also here, the team leader named Tang Long suddenly felt that he had the backbone and started to shout with his voice.


    "Asshole, you call Fang respect a little. Didn''t you hear what your highness said before you set out? We can''t come with these sharp ears Keke, I''ve been rough with this group of flower demons. "

 Chapter 1037

    Lao Zhu looks like a dogleg to Ye Chen, but when he sees other people, he puts his score in enough. The key is that he almost misses his mouth. Looking at the group of flower demons whose faces are more angry, ye Chen feels a headache. He is eager to press the two living treasures head down in the river water of the primitive jungle and sink.


    However, as Tang Long Wei Qu babadi tells, ye Chen finally understands what happened. Basically, Tang Long is more restrained. They strictly abide by Ye Chen''s orders. Instead of the huamo village''s first appearance in distress, they observe carefully. After confirming that there is no such group of experts from their own side to join in, the other party will be able to Win, also want to die most of the clansmen, this is a happy hand.


    At first, he thought that he could get the gratitude of the other party, and he felt that he could drink the Baihua wine specially made by the flower demon clan, and even could get a pretty and beautiful flower demon girl. You know, the flower demon family has always worshipped the strong, and there are many records of intermarriage with foreign nationalities.


    What''s irritating is that the group of flower demons, not to mention being grateful, were full of cynicism and cynicism, openly saying that they were meddling in their own affairs, which led to this tense situation.


    Of course, ye Chen won''t kill to listen to Tang Long''s words. These experts who walk alone in the Star River are all old slickers. If they can be honest, the sows will be able to climb the big trees.


    However, with his reputation at this time, I believe that even if the Tang long had added fuel, there would not be much difference. Therefore, in Ye Chen''s opinion, the flower demon clan''s mistakes should be more.


    Even if the purpose is not so simple, but this group of people can be regarded as saving your lives, even if they are not grateful, even if they are a little polite, they will not make it to the present situation.


    With the arrival of Ye Chen and Lao Zhu, the Hua demon clan suddenly gets a little flustered. Even if the fool sees this situation, he knows that it is the master or even the leader on the opposite side. Don''t say that they had casualties in the battle just now. Even in the best state, they may not be opponents.


    At the same time, ye Chen feels helpless and explores the flower demon tribe. Although it is a famous soft race, it is still living in a dangerous primitive jungle, and it is definitely much stronger than ordinary people.


    There are about thousands of huademon people in this small village. There are hundreds of them who have fighting power. Although it doesn''t look like much, the ratio of fighting power has already reached one tenth, which is much larger than the proportion of human beings who practice the truth.


    However, among the hundreds of people, the strongest is the level of ningdan. Only one of the Jindan is sensed in the village, and there is no one above Jindan. Even if ye Chen can''t come, Tang Long and his party can easily solve the problem.


    "I don''t know these sharp ears Cough, where does this group of flower demons come from


    Ye Chen sighed and ran out to the people. Unexpectedly, he stood at the front of the flower demon clan. He was a little girl with delicate hands and feet, who looked childish and was only 15 or 6 years old.


    This guy seems to be of average strength. He is a little stronger than ordinary people. He is not very old. How can he become a leader of a small village? Is it the daughter or granddaughter of the village head?


    Thinking of this, ye Chen couldn''t help but curl her lips. Unexpectedly, there are so-called "second generation" among the flower demons, and their eyes towards the opposite side also become a little strange.


    Who knows that this kind of look in his eyes makes the little girl want to be crooked, but it''s no wonder that although she is not old and has no body shape, she can make a group of Lori control the wolf howl just by looking at her charming face and her perfect skin like gelled white jade.


    So she put her hands around her waist and hummed in a childish voice, "what are you looking at? Are you the leader of this group of human beings?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth curled. It seems that after his rebirth, his temper has improved a lot. If such a little girl dared to talk to him like this in the previous life, he would have been killed by a slap in the face.


    "I am the head of this side, but judging from your appearance, are you the leader of this group of flower demons?"


    Ye Chen asked with great interest.


    "Well, it''s none of your business."


    The little girl disdained to snort coldly, opened her mouth and said a line that ye Chen was tired of listening to: "human beings, get out of our home quickly, you are not welcome here!"


    "Oh, fifty third time."


    Ye Chen took out his ears without any image and sighed, "are you not the son of nature and the race of art? How can you turn over and over like this?"


    "Well, one word is enough to deal with you shameless human beings!"


    It was a very powerful sentence, but when the little girl was talking, she seemed to be infuriated by Ye Chen''s attitude and stepped forward two steps.


    After these two steps, her eyes suddenly changed. Her face turned red involuntarily. Her breath was short. Her words were not powerful. Even her long straight legs rubbed against each other involuntarily.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, the old Youzi behind Ye Chen burst out laughing, whistling one after another"Ha ha ha, look at this little girl. She will be in spring when she sees our royal highness."


    "Haha, your highness is handsome and strong. Don''t say it''s her. I''m also moved."


    "Hey hey, look at the little devil who wants chest but no chest and no buttocks. Your highness won''t take a fancy to her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the laughter and ridicule, the little girl was so angry that she directly opened her bow and arrow in her hand. Tears hung from the corner of her eyes, she shot an arrow at the leaf dust, and said fiercely:


    "you human beings are not really a good thing. What was just now is also what I hate you most!"


    The arrow that flew to Ye Chen didn''t pose any threat to him. He shot it easily and flew out. However, the meaning of the other party''s words was to change his face:


    "was it just now?"


    The little girl''s words attracted Ye Chen''s attention. He asked in a deep voice, "what happened just now?"


    The girl''s face rose like a red apple, with tears in her eyes. She pointed to Tang Long and said, "ask him yourself!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Chen and Lao Zhu turned back at the same time, and there was a little bad meaning on their faces.


    Tang Long was looked at by the two masters and shrunk his neck. His eyes wandered and said, "well, it''s nothing. The two eldest brothers, it''s just these girls who don''t know what''s good or bad. We really can''t see it, so He whistled at them twice


    "Just two whistles?"


    A flash of cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes made Tang Long shiver. He didn''t dare to look at him. He said in a low voice: "chase, add a few words of teasing.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Chen is still questioning. Ordinary teasing should not make the other party so angry.

 Chapter 1038

    "This..."


    Tang Long didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Chen snorted coldly and snapped his fingers. The old Zhu immediately understood him and raised Tang Long with a grim smile:


    "boy, you can answer whatever your highness asks you. If you dare to say less than one word, I will screw you into a dry man."


    Tang Long shivered and looked at Zhu''s arm, which was thicker than his own thigh, and said in a hurry: "I said," what are you girls pulling? Our ancestors are not slaves for others to sleep with. "


    "My God!"


    Ye Chen and Lao Zhu clapped on the forehead at the same time. Haven''t you heard of hitting people without slapping their faces and swearing at their mothers? If you expose people like this, if you don''t fight directly, you can call it peace loving and nature loving.


    "Tang long, go and apologize."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tang Long was not happy. He shook his head and said, "why? I''m not wrong. I''m sorry for this group of little girls. Didn''t you lose our cultivators and the face of the whole Terran?"


    Look at his reluctant face, that is, ye Chen''s strength and prestige are very high. If he is told by other people, he will start to scold.


    Don''t talk about him, and the group of monks behind him, all look discontented. Despite the fact that these monks are honest in front of Ye Chen, they are very proud in their hearts, and they don''t think highly of the slaves in the past.


    Ye Chen patted Tang Long on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "there is an old saying in our galaxy that" prime ministers can support boats in their belly ". Since you think that their status is inferior to yourself, you should be more generous. You should take the initiative to apologize, so that even if the other party still doesn''t speak the truth, we won''t lose the fight."


    After all, Tang long had seen Ye Chen''s ability with his own eyes. Hearing this, he felt reasonable. After thinking for a while, he went to apologize with a bitter face.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye gave a long breath. If time goes back, he vowed that he would never allow this group of people to help. Instead, he would run over the whole planet and wipe out all the fierce demons on the planet. Why should he do such things as coaxing kindergarten children!


    Seeing Tang Long apologizing, the face of the opposite flower demon clan was slightly better. Only the little girl still refused to give up, and her hands were akimbo and drank like a shrew: "human beings, don''t think that apologizing is over. Don''t want to invade our home and get out!"


    "It''s hard to hear the invasion, but we heard that our lovely neighbors came to help us when they were in danger."


    He spread out the dust with his hands.


    Strange to say, as soon as he stepped forward, the little girl, who was just fierce and incomparable, turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into the delicate appearance just now. He couldn''t help but let Ye Chen murmur in his heart:


    "no, isn''t it? Is it really handsome and troublesome that fascinates this little girl?"


    But this time, the little girl is also promising. Although her face is scarlet, she still cries: "who is your lovely neighbor, who needs your help, get out of here!"


    However, when she said this, she had a little bit of carefree meaning, and she looked a little more charming.


    "Ah, your highness Ye Tianjun is so charming that you can fascinate women wherever you go."


    A group of people behind him were shouting again. Ye Chen felt that there were blue veins on his forehead. He was really a little impatient. He said to the little girl in a light way:


    "anyway, if you don''t have our support, you will suffer heavy casualties. Can''t you deny that?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s casual speech, the little girl felt a fire in her heart. She stamped her feet fiercely and said angrily:


    "who wants your help? Even if we die, we don''t need human help!"


    As soon as she said this, don''t say it''s Ye Chen here. Even the flower demon people behind the little girl have some helpless expression on her face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen himself, is not polite to laugh, he this smile, behind the people also dare to laugh, suddenly rude laughter resounded through the primitive jungle.


    "You''ve just been the kind of kid you''ve been flirting with?"


    Ye Chen pointed at the little girl and asked Tang long.


    "Cough, mistakes, this is the biggest stain in my life."


    Tang Long was rolling on the ground with a smile. He looked as if he was really ashamed.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaf dust Qu Zhi a shot, hit and fly the little girl, angry, and then shot the second arrow, turned back and said faintly.


    He is too lazy to waste time with this little fart child. This little girl can be said to be childish, but hard to say, she is a bear who doesn''t know the value of life. Why waste time with her?


    In short, people have saved them. Even if such a bear child is upset in his heart, it will not affect the overall situation much. How precious is everyone''s time? Why talk to her about all this?


    However, when ye Chen and his party were ready to retreat, an old voice suddenly sounded from behind them: "ladies and gentlemen, please stay.""Well?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. He scanned his mind and found that he had sensed it before. The strong man in the village''s golden elixir appeared. However, listening to his voice, he seemed to be powerless. Even if he was not dying, he was definitely seriously injured and even struggling to walk.


    What does such a person want to do to keep himself?


    When they looked back, they saw an old man with crutches walking towards the entrance of the village. His face was full of wrinkles. He walked unsteadily, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    "Cough --"


    Finally, he arrived at the entrance of the village. Just as he was about to speak, he coughed violently. His fingers covered his mouth were dripping with blood.


    "Grandfather Musong, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing this, the elves around rushed forward to help, and the little girl was anxious to get together. Her face was full of care and worry. If she treated Tang Long and others with this attitude, even if it was only one percent, it would not be so much as to make a fight.


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen also stopped and said, "the old man is OK. What can we do for you?"


    "Cough! When you are old, you are useless. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    The old man named Mu Song coughed a few more times and said, "you have helped us save the lives of the whole village. Please come to the village and have a seat. Let''s talk and express our feelings."


    "Grandfather Mu Song, why do you want to entertain them..."


    The little girl mumbled and said half of it. Mu Song gave her a stern look and said in a deep voice, "Shuisheng, don''t you know what a rude thing you just did? No matter how willful I am, I will send someone to send you back to the king''s city! "


    Hearing his respected grandfather Mu Song say so, Shuisheng, a little girl, immediately hides her face and tears, stares at Ye Chen fiercely, and then runs to the middle of the village.


    "Keke, it''s really rude, ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Mu Song coughed twice more and bowed slightly to make a complicated etiquette.


    "This..."


    People you look at me, I look at you, face with a little reluctant, after all, just happened that kind of thing, who is willing to shy face to come over?

 Chapter 1039

    Seeing their appearance, ye Chen smiles and says, "it''s said that the Baihua wine made by huamo clan is the best wine in the galaxy."


    "Gulu --!"


    A large group of practitioners. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They are all real drunkards. They have been drinking for a long time because of the prohibition of alcohol issued by his Highness the emperor. Now they are said like this, and their saliva suddenly comes down.


    Seeing all this, ye Chen put his hands behind his back and looked up at the heaven and said, "this is a good opportunity. At present, if you let me relax the prohibition requirements a little bit, it''s not impossible."


    "Oh


    These hundreds of people were excited and cheered, and rushed to the village. Unexpectedly, the girl who jumped the highest was Miao Mengdie. Can you say that this little girl is also a real drunkard?


    Into the middle of the village, a group of people like the country bumpkin into the city, looking left and right, mouth constantly praise.


    After all, it is the archetype of the fairy in the legend. The flower demon clan is worthy of being an art race. The buildings in the village are quite special, perfectly integrated with the flowers, plants and trees. While it looks natural, it has its own characteristics. It looks as beautiful and harmonious as a work of art.


    Under the leadership of several male flower demons, a group of people went to the small square in the middle of the village. There are many heavy wooden tables and chairs, and the ground is covered with a layer of special cloth. If the chairs are not enough, you can sit on them directly to experience the feeling of a picnic.


    Then there are many flower demons girls, like butterflies, holding delicate wine jars and plates of fruit around the people, eyes from time to time peeking over.


    They have curiosity, shyness, fear on their faces But all are beautiful and simple to the extreme, so that a group of big rough people almost drop their eyes on the ground.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful."


    It''s Tang Long again. He drips his saliva and is kicked down from the stool by the unbearable Ye Chen


    After the group sat down, these fried dough sticks just had a big fight. They should also be hungry. One by one, they hold up the wine jars and pour them violently. After drinking a jar of wine, they smash their mouths twice. Then they pick up the fist sized pure natural fruit and swallow them.


    "What kind of monsters are these?"


    Ye Chen sighed powerlessly, and then glared at the group of people, telling them to drink any wine and not to eat fruit. Depending on the situation, this group of flower demons is not very rich. These hundreds of people open their stomachs to eat, so they may have to eat their rations for a few days.


    When ye Chen said this, everyone was embarrassed to laugh. It was a bit shameful. It was as if a local tyrant had to go with a vagrant to rob the coins on the ground.


    Then the group put down the fruit one by one, took out the dried meat from the dry food belt and chewed it. However, they drank more frequently. They really implemented Ye Chen''s "drink as you please".


    "Well, I''ve lost all my face."


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly. It is estimated that from today on, in the history books of the flower demon clan, human beings will have another bad name of "drinking like life".


    Just as ye Chen poured himself a cup of Baihua wine and drank it gently, a flower demon girl came over and gave a modest salute: "dear Lord, elder Mu Song, please go over."


    Her voice was still a little calm at first, but at the back, she suddenly trembled. Ye Chen looked up and saw that the girl was also blushing, short of breath, and her legs were rubbing against each other, looking abnormal.


    "Again?"


    Ye Chen looked at the girl in surprise, and then looked around, and found that those girls who had just served wine to the public also showed an abnormal appearance, and could not help frowning.


    Although he had the power of one yuan and the essence of all kinds of spirits, he did not show blue hair and divine appearance after all. His appearance was incomparable among human beings. However, compared with the feminine and beautiful men of huademon clan, he was just on the same level. After all, the beauty of flower demon clan is the most widely spread feature of them.


    So he doesn''t think that he can make these flower demon girls fall in love with their looks. So what''s the matter with them at this time?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, but ye Chen didn''t show any expression on his face. He said faintly, "OK, I''ll go now."


    According to his own inspection and exploration of the village, he had already guessed the purpose of the elder Musong.


    Ye Chen just stood up, but suddenly felt her sleeve pulled. Looking back, it was Miao Mengdie, who was full of wine. She put her pretty face close to Ye Chen and gently breathed into Ye Chen''s ear:


    "master, is there any problem?"


    I saw that there were several wine jars at the foot of the little girl. In a twinkling of an eye, she drank up the portion that a strong man could have drunk. Her brother, Miao Xingren, is still in a normal state and does not drink. She hastily comes up and drags his sister"Little butterfly, don''t be unreasonable to master."


    However, from the question of Miao Mengdie, it can be seen that although she is a little drunkard, she can still keep calm. She can only see Miao Mengdie looking around, showing a trace of vigilance in her eyes and subconsciously touching the sky sword on her waist.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you know my strength without talking about the character of the flower demon clan? You''re still worried that you''ve drunk so much wine. I''ll ask your brother to carry you back. "


    Ye Chen shrugged and walked toward the place where elder Mu Song lived.


    "Hum, Shifu, you''re a fool. Don''t be fascinated by those little fox spirits of the flower demon clan. You can''t miss Shu."


    Hearing such an inexplicable word, ye Chen stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. However, he still maintained his master state and followed the girl who led the way to a small wooden house.


    "Come in, respect the strong."


    When the fairy girl opened the door, there was a weak voice from Mu Song. He was half lying and half sitting on a reclining chair, reluctantly revealing a smile: "please sit down."


    Ye Chen looked at Mu Song''s half dead look and frowned slightly. In case the two people were talking, the guy died of excitement, and he would carry a big pot.


    So he quietly raised his hand and injected a magic Qi extracted from the underworld into the other party''s body. Although it looks beautiful and flawless, the flower demon clan is a veritable demon family, and the magic Qi is the most perfect tonic for them.

 Chapter 1040

    And ye Chen''s power of the underworld is the purest evil Qi. Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Song''s face turned ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath was no longer like a wind box. In a short half minute, he recovered more than half of it.


    "This, this..."


    Mu Song looked at his hands in amazement and waved tentatively. He found that he had not been able to break through the middle of the golden elixir realm in his whole life, and directly broke through to the high level of the golden elixir!


    "You are indeed a very strong man who is rare in a thousand years. I am convinced of that, old man. Thank you for your help."


    After a long time, he gave a salute and said respectfully.


    Ye Chen said faintly: "the old man doesn''t have to be polite. I''m afraid it''s not just a simple reception to ask us to enter the village. If you have any words, please speak up."


    "It is indeed an invitation, sir."


    Elder Mu Song hesitated, raised his head, bravely looked at Ye Chen and said, "in our village, there are only a few hundred villagers with fighting power. After several fierce battles, they are at the end of their strength. I''m afraid it is difficult to resist the next enemy, so I would like to ask the villagers who protect the village to move together. "


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, which he had already guessed, so he did not show an unexpected look. He opened his mouth and asked, "where is the migration going? How long will it take?"


    "It will take about a month to migrate to the flower Lord city."


    Hearing this, ye Chen frowned slightly, obviously feeling some trouble. The key purpose of his coming here is to kill the fierce demons, and to explore the great opportunities on this planet, but the great opportunities on this planet Should not appear in this kind of small village?


    Seeing ye Chen''s hesitation, elder Mu Song even said, "big, my Lord, I know that there''s nothing you can look up to among the flower demons. However, there is a fairy land in our flower demon Kingdom, which is full of aura. If you practice in it, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Fairy soil?"


    Leaf dust eyes slightly a lift, flash a ray of unknown light, and then nodded.


    If there is immortal earth on this planet, it means that some of his previous conjectures have become a reality.


    After she pushed the door and left, ye Chen''s eyes swept. She saw a little girl under a big tree not far away. When she saw Ye Chen approaching, a red tide suddenly appeared on her face. However, she quickly stepped back two steps. It seemed that after the distance was opened, she could return to normal.


    Finally found a safe distance, the little girl Shuisheng looked at Ye Chen and said, "human, what did grandfather Mu Song tell you?"


    Ye Chen was not bothered to pay attention to the high Shuisheng, but he just learned of the existence of Xiantu. He was in a good mood and didn''t mind telling her about the entrustment of elder Mu Song.


    "Well, what are your plans?"


    When the little girl heard this, she was worried and asked questions.


    "Me? I do things for the benefit. Of course I can help you, but those people depend on themselves. "


    Ye Chen shrugged and answered casually.


    "You! Please help the villagers. "


    Shuisheng anxiously came forward and gritted his teeth and said, "if it is because I have made you unhappy, I I''d like to apologize to you. "


    With that, she bowed in tears and bit her lips, even blood dripping from the corners of her mouth. Her body trembled violently. It seemed that she felt that it was a very humiliating thing to bow and apologize to human beings.


    It seems that the little girl still has a rational side. Seeing her so sincere, ye Chen doesn''t ask her if she is just very strong, indicating that even if she is dead, she doesn''t need human help.


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    After that, ye Chen waved his hand at will and walked towards the square.


    "Thank you, man, though you still hate But the smell on you It''s quite tempting. "


    After walking hundreds of meters, ye Chen heard Shuisheng''s murmur and couldn''t help smiling. She probably felt that she couldn''t hear it, so she said it like this.


    "Wait, did the little girl say something strange just now? What the hell is the smell on your body


    Back in the middle of the square, the scene makes Ye Chen''s cheek twitch again. The group of old oilseeds are still munching on haisai. Although they have stopped eating fruit, they are jars after jars of wine, and there are empty jars everywhere on the ground.


    The flower demon girl who was in charge of the reception around her had turned pale. If it had not been for elder Mu Song''s advice in advance, she would have driven people out with that broom.


    "Hey, master, you are back."


    It was Miao Mengdie who was the first to find Ye Chen back. At this time, her eyes were shining and her beautiful face was extremely red and blurred. She walked towards this side with light cat steps.


    Obviously, this guy is drunk.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked at others. Fortunately, there were still many cautious guys, only a few drunk."Master, why don''t you look at me? Am I not good-looking?"


    Seeing ye Chen not looking at herself, Miao Mengdie is a little angry. She puffs up her small face and hangs on each other''s body. Although she is small, her delicate figure shows no doubt, and she is constantly spitting heat at Ye Chen''s neck.


    "Cut, are you so bold after drunk?"


    Ye Chen frowns, ignoring the sweet smell of sweat and wine on the other side, and pushes Miao Mengdie away with a wave. Then Miao Xingren hurried forward and pressed his sister to preach again.


    "Everybody, listen to me. I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. Zhu jumped up drunk and yelled, "Your Highness You can tell me what you want, brother Mountains and rivers I''ll never say goodbye. "


    "Go through fire and water."


    leaves dust to make complaints about himself, but he did not immediately talk about the matter. Instead, he took the lead in the road: "what do you think of this village?"


    "Good, very good, my sister is beautiful, the wine is better to drink!"


    Tang Long is also drunk to coax, said that this guy and old Zhu are really like each other, has begun to call brothers, wine is not generally bad.


    However, more practitioners still have a cool light in their eyes, playing with the wine cup in their hands. Hearing Ye Chen''s question, some people have shown a clear look.


    Seeing this, ye Chen did not wriggle any more. He directly said the entrustment of elder Mu Song. After hearing this, everyone looked at each other with some reluctant expression on their faces.


    "Sir, where are you going and how long will it take?"


    "It will take about a month to go to the royal city where the demons are spent."


    Hearing this, people are even more reluctant. Most of the practitioners are not very patient. They are better at violence and destruction than protection. They protect the flower demons who don''t give themselves good looks for a month. How can we have a happy month to hunt and kill the fierce demons?

 Chapter 1041

    At this time, the more than ten people were divided into five groups. After discussing each other, Lao Zhu took the lead to stand up, clapped his chest and said, "we will follow your steps. If you join us, we will follow."


    "Thank you very much. I won''t let your efforts go in vain."


    Ye Chen spoke faintly. He could bring out a lot of chips. He could teach a few skills at will, which would be good for this group of people for a lifetime.


    Hearing this, other people are also enthusiastic. This is the promise of his Highness the emperor. He is absolutely a first-class master in Yuanying realm. Otherwise, there would not be six magic cultivation Yuanying as his subordinates. How to look forward to the reward he promised? If you are lucky enough to learn some moves from him, maybe you can also have a glimpse of the lofty Yuanying realm!


    Lured by Ye Tianjun''s promised reward, all the people were excited and decided to join the escort team. After hearing the news, elder Mu Song was very excited and quickly began to plan the migration.


    However, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do. Although the common people of the flower demon clan have nothing at home, the people of the flower demon clan are nostalgic, especially when they are older. They want to take away all kinds of pots and pans, and some even demolish their houses.


    Even if it was forbidden by elder Mu Song, there were still many things prepared by thousands of civilians. Finally, ye Chen offered pure blue glass Ruyi beads to collect all these heavy things, which solved the biggest problem.


    After finishing all this, the Hua demon scouts who went out to investigate brought back a piece of bad news, which was stored in the neighborhood outside. I don''t know when tens of thousands of Li demons gathered. It seems that they intend to attack this village again.


    If you leave right now, you may be caught up on the way and lose the protection of the shelter. Even ye Chen dare not say that he can protect everyone.


    Therefore, ye Chen made a quick decision. Instead of waiting for them to catch up, he should take the initiative to lead the group of guys, kill them with the help of the village defense, and then set out to be safer.


    This idea quickly got everyone''s approval, but when it was actually implemented, something went wrong


    That is, who is to be sent to lead that group of fierce demons.


    Elder Mu Song means to send the warrior team of the Hua demon clan. They have rich experience in fighting in the jungle and have a better understanding of the terrain nearby. They are sure to be sure.


    Ye Chen himself thinks it is feasible. However, his group of people quit. There are also experts in jungle fighting on our side of mankind, and their strength is stronger. How can we do it at this time?


    Looking at a group of old Youzi and excited blood, the flower demons, who have always been quiet, balanced and indifferent to the world, seem to have been infected. A group of flower demons and human beings stand on both sides, arguing incessantly.


    "You bastards, haven''t you graduated from kindergarten yet?"


    Ye Chen felt his facial muscles twitch violently. He wanted to send the bear children back to primary school to be rebuilt, so that they could graduate early from secondary two.


    He sighed helplessly. Now these old oilseeds are all familiar with themselves. They are all giggling. They are not very obedient. Let''s fight. No one is going to go. Maybe they will come to the door by themselves?


    With a random stamp of foot, leaf dust will appear on a thick branch, hands under the head pad, leisurely lying on, ready to sleep first.


    But after closing his eyes for a few minutes, the atmosphere was strangely quiet. Ye Chen frowned slightly and opened his eyes, only to find that everyone''s eyes were looking at himself.


    "You What are you looking at me for? "


    At this time, old Zhu stepped forward and said with tears in his eyes: "Your Highness, this important task, please give it to you!"


    "Ha?"


    Even if ye Chen was reincarnated as the Immortal Emperor, he could not understand the brain circuits of these people. What does this have to do with himself?


    "No


    Ye Chen is indifferent. Even if he doesn''t count the previous life, he is also a real immortal in this life. How can he be a bait?


    "Please, your highness, those sharp ears have said that if you will, you will give us this task. This is a good opportunity for those girls to see our human strength."


    A group of people are hands together, full of pleading color, let the corner of the mouth of leaf dust keep twitching.


    However, what Lao Zhu just said made Ye Chen feel unable to pretend not to have heard.


    "What did you say just now? The flower demon said that I agreed to let the task come over when I gave it up?"


    I feel there is no reason. I''m not familiar with the flower demon clan either. Ye Chen frowns slightly and looks up to the flower demon clan. She finds that the little girl Shuisheng is standing opposite to her.


    The meaning of the eyes is clearly to say: look at your efforts to escort us flower demons, this opportunity to show off to you.


    "No, I don''t want you to repay me in this way. What kind of reward is this? Do you have a perfect match for your appearance and psychological age, dead girl!"Ye Chen swears that he has never been so helpless since he was born again. He would rather fight with Jinwu Zhenxian and Wanyao Zhenxian at the same time, rather than get involved in the affairs between the secondary two teenagers.


    After a while, ye Chen suddenly raised his head and said with a cold grin: "OK, let me go. Don''t you regret it!"


    Then he turned his head and walked outside the village.


    "Oh


    Seeing his highness Tianjun''s hand, everyone immediately cheered, but Lao Zhu scratched his big bald head, and his expression was a little confused:


    "I don''t know why, there is always a strange feeling in my heart."


    "Oh? What does it feel like? "


    The expression of the people around him was also slightly dignified. It was like that Lao Zhu had been rolling in the sea of corpses and blood, and broke through the golden elixir realm with a mediocre monk. His sixth sense was generally quite accurate. Although he did not have the idea of Ye Chen, it was like mercury pouring down the earth, and could not be ignored completely.


    "I don''t think it''s good, but it''s not a dangerous feeling. It''s similar to the feeling of meat buns beating a dog."


    Lao Zhu is obviously not the kind of educated person. He is playing with his two handed axe and racking his brains, which can not be described by words.


    "It''s not like it''s dangerous."


    Hearing this, the people also settled down and were in their respective positions.


    On the other side, ye Chen didn''t lead any strange things at all. Instead, he walked in front of a group of fierce demons who had assembled and were ready to go.


    This group of guys, the strongest is just out of the body. There is no magic commander in chief, and there is no possibility of threatening himself at all.

 Chapter 1042

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Ye Chen, the group of guys started their teeth one by one, eager for blood and killing, but the instinct of the fierce demon clan told them that the human beings in front of them were very terrible, and they could not rush out.


    "Good to come. I''m not happy in my heart."


    With a smile, ye Chen suddenly burst out an endless evil spirit and stepped forward: "do you want to Let me enjoy it


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, behind the wooden walls of the huademon village.


    "There''s no reason. At the speed of your highness, you should have been back long ago. What''s the accident?"


    Old Zhu frowned and muttered to himself. His palm touched his hands like a lover. He touched his axe with tenderness.


    "I think I know what your hunch is."


    Tang Long''s helpless voice sounded in his ear. Lao Zhu looked up and found that not only he, but also some of his masters and Miao brothers and sisters, had left the village and came here.


    "Tang long, what are you doing? Have you forgotten your highness? If not, how can we explain to him when his highness comes back with the monster? "


    Lao Zhu exclaimed. Although he had been familiar with Ye Chen recently and made some jokes about it from time to time, his respect for his highness did not decrease a little. When he saw that Tang long did not obey the military discipline, he immediately began to blame him.


    However, Tang Long yawned lazily: "no, I don''t think the emperor will come back with the monster."


    "What, don''t you think your highness can''t do such a small thing?"


    Old judon was furious and threatened to wave his axe into a rage.


    "No Listen to me first. "


    Tang long had no choice but to say, "do you think you can break the real spirit of the emperor''s bodyguard with all your strength?"


    "This It''s hard to say. After all, I haven''t really tried, but nine out of ten can''t break it. "


    Old Zhu recalled that he had been knocked down by a little girl with a sword that day, and the irresistible strength could not help but shiver.


    Tang Long showed his hand and said, "that''s right. You think you can''t break the real spirit of the emperor''s bodyguard. Can those fierce demons who win by numbers do it?"


    "If there is no one in the ten thousand strong demons, I''m afraid it will not be enough for the emperor."


    Hearing this, old Zhu looked at the baby''s two handed axe in his hand, and suddenly lay down and put it under his neck as a pillow.


    "The feeling just now is not meat buns beating dogs, but dogs beating meat buns."


    After a bitter smile, old Zhu completely ignored the disdainful eyes of the flower demon cultivators around him, closed his eyes leisurely and soon began to snore.


    About a few minutes later, ye Chen''s figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the village. The practitioners of the flower demon clan immediately raised their weapons, while the people here were laughing.


    "And the enemy?"


    After waiting for a long time, Li demon clan didn''t show up. The warriors of Hua demon clan couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen. In his mind, this guy is not a strong man in the middle. He can''t even lure the enemy?


    "Let''s go."


    Zhusheng village to investigate the village, but a little water to go out, but a little water to go out quickly.


    Her face was full of surprise and disbelief, whispered a few words to the master. After a while, the flower demons looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, full of fear and worship.


    What a powerful man this is


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen sat by the fire with some tiredness and took a sip of the flower tea offered by the flower demon girl.


    At this time, this group of people has been set out for three days. In order to ensure that everything is safe, his mind has been expanded to the maximum. If there is any danger, he will directly send someone to eliminate it.


    This kind of nanny type of work, even if he had never done it in his last life, he didn''t expect that this life would be an example for a group of small flower demons.


    At the same time, ye Chen has to deal with reports from all over the world, which side has encountered an uncertain enemy, which side has quarreled with the flower demon clan, and which side is lost and can not get out


    These things are really a headache. Fortunately, there are six magic practices around us that can be freely controlled by the underworld, and there are nine orifices that can be sent out at a critical time, so there has been no accident.


    "I didn''t expect so many fierce demons to appear, and this primitive jungle should not be underestimated."


    These days, the biggest pressure on the migration team is not those fierce demons, but the original creatures in the jungle.


    In the ancient and mysterious primitive jungle, there are many powerful Aboriginal creatures. For example, today, we met a boa constrictor more than 30 meters long, which seems to be turning into a dragon walking. Ye Chen chased him out for more than 300 Li and finally killed this cunning guy.However, the harvest is not without it. The flesh, blood and bones of the boa constrictor, which is about to turn into a dragon, are quite valuable, enough to match the inferior spirit materials.


    "Oh, much more comfortable."


    After drinking a cup of tea, ye Chen stretches her body with satisfaction, and the girl of the flower demon clan immediately and eagerly offers the roast meat.


    "Thank you."


    Leaf dust took over, said a voice thanks, immediately saw the flower demon girl with the naked eye visible speed red face, hurriedly bowed head ran away.


    "Here we go again..."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. Now he is not surprised to see the red face of these flower demon girls. It is strange to say that these girls will not be like this when they see others. However, when they see themselves like this, they all love to run to themselves.


    "There''s no way to explain it in terms of glamour."


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand it and shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, you''re too tired to deal with such a small snake. It seems that you are not so good."


    The familiar voice sounded, and ye Chen didn''t have to look up to know that it must be Shuisheng. This little girl, like other flower demon girls, blushed and panted when she saw herself, but she always liked to rub against him.


    However, perhaps to show that he is different, Shuisheng did not take the gentle offensive of other flower demon girls. Instead, he tried to make ye Chen''s attention with all kinds of ridicule and disdain, but the end was usually ignored.


    "Hum, you are an unpleasant little girl. Why do you come to interfere with my master again? I don''t know that master is very tired every day for the sake of your flower demons?"


    Sure enough, every time the Shuisheng appears, a voice that will inevitably appear will also ring out. Miao Mengdie is also proud to hold her head up and make a strong appearance.

 Chapter 1043

    "It''s not the flower demons that make me feel tired. It''s the things that you people make up."


    Ye Chen sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t speak on his mouth. Instead, he silently lowers his head and nibbles at the barbecue. With his practice at this time, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink for thousands of years, but ye Chen doesn''t want to let himself out of the category of "human".


    "You big breasted girl again!"


    Shuisheng trembles with anger. The two girls are almost the same size, but Miao Mengdie''s chest is completely crushing her. When Miao Mengdie hugs Ye Chen''s arm, she is even more jealous.


    Ye Chen wisely didn''t step into the war between the two women, allowing all kinds of shouting and swearing in his ears, and he just looked down to eat.


    Soon, the war ended like two women''s breasts. The poor Shuisheng covered her face and burst into tears, while Miao Mengdie contentedly occupied the place around Ye Chen and demonstrated to the flower demon girls around her, just like the king of beasts occupying her own territory


    "Hey, you little girl, why don''t you run around without good practice? What''s the matter if you follow up in the tent?"


    Returning to the tent, ye Chen, who is ready to meditate, sees Miao Mengdie coming in, and can''t help saying with black lines.


    Miao Mengdie complacently said, "that''s not good. I''ll watch carefully here, so as not to have a little fox spirit obsessed by the blood fragrance of Shifu and sneak into the tent. As a disciple, I must protect Shifu well."


    Ye Chen originally wanted to ask a question, even if it''s none of your business to slip into the tent, but soon, he was attracted by words never heard of in the other party''s words.


    "The smell of blood?"


    This time, it''s Miao Mengdie''s turn to follow her and Miao Xingren is stunned: "master Don''t you know the characteristics of the flower demons? "


    With their explanation, ye Chen gradually understood what the so-called blood fragrance was.


    As demons, the flower demons have no combat effectiveness. Their way of survival is to seduce the strong and hold them firmly with gentle villages, so as to attract the strong for them.


    For this reason, the girls of the flower demon clan are more sensitive to the smell of blood. The so-called blood fragrance is the killing smell of the strong. The more powerful people are killed by a person, the stronger the blood fragrance is. This special smell can only be felt by the flower demon clan.


    This has two advantages. One is to remind the flower demon clan of the strength of the other party, and can not resist to cause higher casualties. It can also make the flower demon people have infinite longing and favor for the opposite sex with this blood fragrance. If the blood fragrance is rich to a certain extent, it can even produce the red face and shortness of breath reaction in front of leaf dust.


    Usually, the strong people who are so longed for by the flower demon girl will not mind what happens. After the event, some people who attach great importance to love and righteousness will choose to stay and become the protection god of the flower demon clan. Even if those strong people leave after the event, there may be children left. For this kind of children who inherit excellent blood and may become strong in the future, the high-level of flower demon clan will carefully cultivate them.


    It is with this hand, the flower demon clan can survive from the ancient race competition, has continued to today!


    "I see."


    Ye Chen said faintly, and then he understood why Shuisheng and those girls had such exaggerated performance. Even if they didn''t look at the last life, they had killed the fake real immortals in this life. The smell of blood on their bodies was absolutely rich to the extreme, which made them not respond.


    In his last life, although he was xuanchen Xiandi and knew everything about the whole universe, his attention has always been focused on fighting in the world, facing those strong and fierce people. How could he care about the weak race like huademon who can only survive by selling colors?


    Seeing ye Chen''s reply, Miao Mengdie said sourly, "now that you know this, master, are you going to soak up a few flowers, do you want to hold on to each other?"


    "What the master wants to do can''t be interrupted by our disciples."


    Miao Xingren quickly took his sister''s wrist and tried to pull him out. However, ye Chen had already sat cross legged on the bed and said faintly, "go out and help me put down the curtain of the tent."


    Hearing this, Miao Mengdie not only did not get angry, but also laughed slightly. She walked out of the tent obediently and then put down the curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, it has been more than half a month since a group of people set out. During this half month, ye Chen can be said to be both a father and a mother. With a group of weak flower demons galloping in the primitive jungle, he killed many tricky guys.


    "It''s not easy."


    When elder Mu Song announced that he would be able to resist the flower demon Kingdom City in one day at most, all the flower demon civilians could not help crying in a low voice. In the past half a month, they did not know how much suffering they had suffered, how many crimes they had suffered, how many times they had experienced life and death


    Now, it''s finally over!


    I don''t know who took the lead. Everyone bowed deeply to Ye Chen. For most of the past half a month, thanks to him standing at the front, sheltering himself from the wind and rain all the way, just like the God of protection. If he was not there, I didn''t know how many people would die, and even whether he could arrive at the flower demon city in the end."Thank you, thank you, your highness Ye Tianjun!"


    Over the past half a month, the flower demons have become familiar with the human escorting them. They have heard Ye Chen and ye Tianjun''s reputation.


    It turns out that he is not only the leader of this action, but also the strongest among human beings. He is the supreme king of Yuanying!


    At this time, more and more flower demon girls cast hot eyes on him. With this month''s fighting, ye Chen''s blood fragrance became more and more strong. Even standing in front of the public, many girls were breathless, and their eyes were like silk. They were eager to rush into his arms.


    But ye Chen was not in the mood to feel the tenderness and honey. He suddenly looked at the position behind the crowd and said, "quick, everyone, run in the direction of the flower demon city, quick!"


    "What, what?"


    All of them were surprised and could not help but look up behind them. Then they only saw the black shadow that covered the sky and roared, which was just as terrible as a tsunami. But what was pouring in all over the world was not a tide, but a fierce army like the tide!


    "Go! Go! Go


    Ye Chen waved and drank loudly. Even he couldn''t kill all of them in a short time. If he didn''t act faster, I''m afraid all the people present would be submerged in the tide of fierce demons!

 Chapter 1044

    Seeing that the common people of the flower demons collapsed on the ground, shaking their legs, they could not stand up, while those Li demon legions in the distance were gradually approaching. The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and the whole person suddenly jumped up. The dark golden light bloomed on his fist, and the surging spirit of Hades filled his whole body.


    Then, he hit hard at the Legion of fierce demons!


    "Hell boxing!"


    "Boom!


    In a flash, the fierce demon clan in front of him was smashed by a blow. On his body, a huge dark gold ring suddenly bloomed and spread in all directions, and the Li demon clan affected by this spread immediately exploded and burst into a new ring


    One after another, dark gold rings are linked together, which is just like knocking down dominoes. As long as the fierce demon is not a marshal, they can''t control their internal ability at all. They are killed by Ye Chen''s fist in the underworld.


    In a flash, flesh and blood, bones and bones, the natural beauty of the original jungle, into a world like purgatory like picture.


    "Ah!"


    In ordinary days, the peace loving common people of the flower demon clan, who had seen this terrible situation, suddenly vomited one by one, but after vomiting, the body was producing a little strength.


    At this time, ye Zhicai turned over a kite and fell in front of the huademon people. His eyes were cold, and his killing intention splashed everywhere: "get up and get out of here, or I''ll kill you first


    There are too many Li demons coming over. If they let go of killing, they will inevitably affect this group of innocent people. Therefore, the top priority is to let them evacuate quickly.


    Hearing this, Hua demon people jumped up from the ground in a hurry. They only hated that their parents had lost two feet and ran to the front with all their lives. Ye Chen gave a slight smile, and the whole body swayed. Suddenly, he waved his fist and made the second magic fist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It is the explosion of a large number of Li demons. Ye Chen is a man who resists the overwhelming legion of fierce demons, and he does not retreat, but advances!


    "Disgusting creatures, there is nothing to be desired except quantity."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and broke a large number of fierce demons. However, more guys rushed forward bravely.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly gas a flame, burning large areas of Li demon clan to ashes, only to see a long hair beauty, also rushed into the battle group, her long hair flying, red skirt dancing, like a burning flame fairy general.


    "Who are you"


    Ye Chen frowned and asked lightly.


    "You are your highness Ye Tianjun. I am Honglian, the princess of huamo, the strongest soldier in the city. I''m here to help you!"


    Red lotus high voice response, the body flame is burning, around dare to close within 10 meters of the fierce demon clan, all were turned into ashes.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he disdained to say, "just a little bit out of the body, just a burden. Dare you say to help me?"


    When Honglian heard this, she was very angry, but considering that the other side was a high-ranking emperor and had kindness to the people, she could only swallow her voice:


    "OK Since your highness is so confident, I will wait for the news of your victory and return in the royal city. "


    When she said this, her face was heavy like water, and her heart was somewhat unhappy. You should know that she was the daughter of Tianjiao and the most powerful among the flower demons. When was she looked down upon so much?


    "Calm and calm. It''s not easy for the emperor to come. I can''t be petty. The elders told me to let him stay at all costs."


    At the thought of this, Honglian''s face can''t help turning red. She is also a flower demon woman. Of course, she knows what it means at all costs. The rich blood fragrance of Ye Chen, even if it is so far away, makes her intoxicated.


    "No, I have to get out of here, or I''ll lose my temper."


    But just as she was about to move, she was interrupted by a cold voice: "I''m sorry, you two, you can''t go anywhere.


    As soon as the voice came out, Hong Lian''s face changed. Even the fierce and fearless demons were shocked and slowly gave up a way.


    No, not one, but four, East, West, north, South, every road has a figure.


    In the East, a five meter tall ox horn demon with a huge sword on his back walked slowly forward. His muscles seemed to break his body. The dark sword behind him was as exaggerated as a door plank.


    The big man walked in the fierce devil tide, but his face was calm and smiling. Although he didn''t walk fast, he seemed to be slow and urgent. In a flash, he came to Ye Chen and his wife.


    See this man, red lotus face color is a change, murmured: "magic Shuai, this is magic Shuai!"


    Among the Li demons, only those who are strong enough to be promoted to the realm of primordial babies are qualified to be appointed magic commander. In addition to the Li demon king, there are more than ten thousand people under one person.In the west, there is a demon with red hair as red as fire. He puts his hands in his pants pocket and whistles. His eyes are red and the other is light gold. When he looks at you, he seems to be watched by angels and demons at the same time.


    In the south, a demon with thunder stripes on his neck and a grim smile on his face. His electric light flashed and his eyes opened and closed. There was thunder in the air, just like the God of thunder.


    In the north, a beautiful woman came here, but her gorgeous face was full of resentment and killing intention. After seeing her, Honglian suddenly exclaimed:


    "aunt Canyue?"


    "My good niece, long time no see."


    The flower demon girl looked at the red lotus with a grim smile, and said coldly, "when your father drove me out of the Royal City in order to fight for the throne, did not expect to have this day?"


    Although Honglian''s small face was white under the pressure of the four magic commanders, her face was still awe inspiring. She cried out, "you traitor, do you still have the face to say? It''s very hard for us to take out the talons of the huademons. You actually want to lead the people to turn to the strict demons as slaves. My father will expel you, which is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth! "


    "Hum! You smart girl, when I catch you, I''ll let the three magic marshals make good use of them. I''ll see if you''re crazy or not. "


    The waning moon gnawed her teeth, and the three fierce demon marshals around her also grinned grimly.


    No matter how talented Honglian was in the family, she was just a monk in the early stage of going out of the body. Surrounded by the four yuan babies, Honglian was already in despair. However, at this time, with a strong smell of blood, a steady figure stood in front of her.


    At this time, besides Ye Chen, who could stand up? His face was disdainful and even disappointed:


    "just the four of you?"

 Chapter 1045

    "Lord Tianjun, don''t be careless. Although my aunt is a flower demon, she has joined the command of the fierce demon king, and her cultivation has been promoted to Yuanying. The other three are the old strong ones, the absolute peak of Yuanying, even if you I''m afraid we can''t win easily


    Seeing ye Chen''s disdainful appearance, Honglian hastens to persuade her that the emperor is the only hope for her and even the whole flower demon clan. If he can escape from the heaven, he may still have a chance to resist with the defense array of the King City of the borrowing flower demons.


    But if ye Tianjun died here, I''m afraid the whole flower Demon King City will fall and the flower demon family will perish here!


    "Well."


    Ye Chen just answered lightly. The situation in front of him was not enough to make him moved. To know that the true immortals who died in his hands were not without them. Although they were only the false true immortals who abandoned the star realm, they were definitely not comparable to the true immortals.


    The four men stood around Ye Chen with the army of fierce demons behind them, and the resentment on the moon''s face turned into a sneer, and they began to say:


    "what an arrogant boy, today is your death day!"


    "You four trash?"


    Leaf dust disdains cold hum, light open mouth, gas can not help but rush up to fight.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The fierce devil, whose eyes were open and closed like electricity, was obviously more calm, and his prestige was also very high. In a word, it made the Wanyue honest.


    Then, he looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice: "this heavenly king, introduce myself. I am the first demon commander and general under the fierce demon king. These two are the second demon commander, the blood maniac and the third magic commander Yansha"


    "and then?"


    Ye Chen looks indifferent and looks at each other as if he is looking at a few flies.


    Seeing that he mentioned the demon king, the humble man was still indifferent to him. A trace of displeasure flashed in the general''s heart. However, when he thought of his task, he still showed his face and said with a smile:


    "we are not antagonistic in nature. Why should we burn all the jade and stone?"


    With that, he showed a smile like spring breeze and looked at Ye Chen and said, "Your Highness is a human race. Originally, it has nothing to do with this group of humble flower demons. If you are willing to protect them, it''s just that they have taken out the reward. How about coming to our side?"


    "If the flower demon clan can afford it, our Li demon clan can also afford it, and if the flower demon clan can''t afford it, we can still afford it!"


    In his words, there is a strong and calm confidence. After all, among the demons, the flower demon clan is a complete slave group. There is not even a yuan baby in the whole royal city. What kind of family can he have?


    This words a, red lotus face color suddenly a change, worry ground looks to leaf dust. The latter has the same complexion and unfathomability, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.


    Seeing this, the generals continued to persuade them: "the status of the Hua demon clan is extremely low. It was once our slave. What good things can there be in the family? If you want a woman, after we have taken the city of huamo king, we will naturally select 100 of the best maids to send to you. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the red lotus and said with an ambiguous look: "even if you like a woman with royal blood, the waning moon here will not lose to the little girl there?"


    Honglian has always been very confident about her figure and appearance. Now when she heard the generals say this, she immediately rushed forward and said, "what are you talking about?"


    However, the generals disdained to talk to her, and continued to look at Ye Chen and said, "Your Highness Ye Tianjun, the Wanyue was the queen of the last flower demon clan, and she has practiced enchanting skills for hundreds of years. In terms of the nature of serving men, it is definitely not comparable to that virgin over there."


    "Of course, if you prefer pure women, it''s easy. After you take down the flower demons, you don''t know how many, or we can directly take this red lotus here and discard it for you to enjoy."


    Hearing this, Honglian can''t help but show her worry. Of course, she knows that the power of the flower demon clan at this time can''t be compared with that of the Li demon clan. In the final analysis, ye Tianjun was only entrusted by elder Mu Song. If the other side offered a higher price, it would be normal to switch back.


    Sure enough, in Honglian''s worried eyes, ye Chen said slowly, "it sounds like a very good look."


    As soon as the words were said, the red lotus suddenly changed her face, retreated several steps in a row, and opened a distance with Ye Chen, while the generals and ministers were in a burst of joy and made a color towards the waning moon. Although the latter is not happy in his heart, he still cooperatively opens his skirt to reveal his plump and mellow style. He puts up a pose that shows his figure incisively and vividly. He kisses Ye Chen, and says softly:


    "come on, your highness Ye Tianjun, people will make you feel the world of bliss."


    Honglian''s heart bit by bit cold down, but at this time, ye Chen suddenly said with a smile: "but I''m still more used to being a man than a dog."


    Hearing this, the four magic generals turned pale at the same time. Even the generals and ministers couldn''t keep their fake smile and said coldly, "Ye Tianjun, what do you mean?"


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face gradually disappeared, revealing the look that Honglian was familiar with and eating all things for dust. He said faintly, "it means that you people who sold their souls to what kind of fierce demon king and made his dog''s things are also worthy of negotiating with me?""There is a trade between people. You dogs deserve to bark in front of me?"


    "Ye, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, Canyue finally can''t bear it. She roars and flies up. She raises her hand and cleaves to Ye Chen. The other three also rush forward with rage on their faces.


    Indeed, as ye Chen said, none of the four magic generals is actually a fierce demon. They are all the guys who turn to the fierce demon king to be his running dog. But after all, they are the magic marshals of Yuanying. Even among the fierce demons, they all have a very high status. Who can see that they are not respectful and would like to offer all kinds of pleasure?


    Today, when I was humbled at this surname ye, I just saw that the power of the underworld divine boxing he had just used was so powerful that he didn''t want to create extra troubles. I already thought it was humiliating enough, but I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by him. This is the ultimate humiliation. This humiliation can only be washed away with the blood of the other party!


    "Stay behind me!"


    Seeing the four magic marshals rushing forward, ye Chen raised his mouth slightly, turned his head and whispered to Honglian: "stay behind me!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    At the moment when ye Chen''s words came out, Honglian couldn''t hear anything. She was full of ecstasy and shame. She was glad that ye Tianjun did not give up herself. She was so ashamed that she had expressed her distrust of Ye Chen so obviously. However, in this situation, the other party was still protecting her!

 Chapter 1046

    Under the heavy emotions, Honglian felt her eyes hot, her tears flowed down involuntarily, and her voice choked:


    "thank you, thank you, and I''m sorry. "


    Of course, ye Chen has heard these words, but he did not reply. He never acted for the sake of other people''s thanks, but did what he wanted to do. Although the four young babies in front of him were the peak, they were not in his eyes at all.


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud, earth shaking sound was heard, and the colorful light suddenly burst out, reflecting the sky in a vast expanse of white. Even Honglian, an awakened person, was blind in an instant and could not see anything clearly.


    "Your Highness Ye Tianjun!"


    Her heart suddenly hung up, this level of fighting, it is not her own intervention, and even watching the war nearby may be affected.


    When she recovered her vision, she couldn''t help but feel her heart tugged. Under the attack just now, the four magic generals just withdrew a few meters from the sky, while ye Chen retreated more than ten meters, just appeared in front of her.


    "Ah, ye Tianjun''s name is so big, it doesn''t look very good."


    Almost three meters tall, the strong man sneered wildly. His big face was full of murderous intent. He was the most cruel among the magic marshals. It is said that he would not let go of civilians, and his hands were stained with millions of blood.


    Wanyue is proud to smile: "Ye Tianjun, ye Tianjun, you like to rely on the ability to be open, right? Now I see you are still crazy?"


    But the burning evil spirit is to look at the red lotus to have a sexual smile: "little beauty, we met again, this time you can''t run away, wait for us to kill this bullshit Ye Tianjun, elder brother I will love you well!"


    Finally, the generals and ministers said: "Ye Tianjun, I will give you one last chance to submit to our fierce demons, otherwise Die


    Seeing this, Honglian bit her lips and said softly, "Your Highness, I can help you to entangle Yansha for a few minutes. We have fought for several times, and we know each other better. I''m sure I can hold him back in a short time."


    "In this way, if one enemy three, you should at least have a chance to escape. Please don''t worry about me running away from here at once."


    Honglian is also free to go, she does not know why her brain is hot, say this kind of words, is because of gratitude? Responsibility? Love?


    She did not know, but Honglian only knew that she did not regret it!


    Hearing this, ye Chen disdained a smile and said: "escape? You overestimate them and underestimate me. "


    "These four things deserve my escape?"


    As he said this, he suddenly felt three feet of invisible sword Qi in his hand, and the whole body leaped forward to the four magic commanders.


    He didn''t even bother to use weapons. He condensed his gas into a sword. In the fight just now, he was just a casual blow, but he fell into a weak position.


    "It seems that you are very confident just now."


    Ye Chen sneers and waves his hand. The mysterious jiuxuan Wan sword is determined to use it again. This sword splits the sky like light, ice, flame and electricity The light overlaps, even makes people have the illusion that fear is distorted.


    This sword is flying across the sky, pointing directly at the blood maniac!


    The latter saw it, but he also laughed wildly. He was extremely cruel and war loving. Now, when he saw Ye Chen challenging himself with his sword, how could he resist it?


    He has a huge sword about the size of a door behind his back. He is of course very good at swordsmanship.


    His swordsmanship is different from ye Chen''s and the traditional swordsmanship of the Terran people. He has no light and fancy movements. Instead, he is one-sided, that is, simple horizontal cutting and chopping. However, it has a strong flavor of Epee, which is not sharp and skillful.


    As a swordsman, how could blood maniac shrink back from ye Chen''s provocation? He laughed, and his muscles swelled like monsters. His hands were as black as the giant sword on the door panel, which gave out a terrible light.


    While the other magic commanders on the side of course will not let it go. The so-called Yansha and generals sneer at each other, showing Zhenyuan to each other and injecting two forces into the huge sword of blood mania.


    All of a sudden, the blood crazy black door plank big sword, flashing the light of flame and thunder and lightning, and although the Wanyue does not have this ability, it is charming to raise her hand and call out a faint purple breath to cover the sword of leaf dust.


    This is the secret skill of the demons, which can greatly weaken the enemy''s attack. At this moment, the blood maniac''s sword moves are greatly strengthened, while the opponent is weakened. Under the circumstances of the changes, and he is also very confident in the swordsmanship, what is the reason to retreat?


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar of blood, the big sword in his hand suddenly fell, and the light of the sword facing Ye Chen just went up. However, when the sword Qi was interlaced, it was strangely calm.


    There was no deafening roar, no dazzling fight, and even the light was completely dimmed.


    In this way, both sides will return to the invisible one after another.


    "That''s it?"


    Even Honglian didn''t expect it would be such a result, so she was shocked.Although the blood maniac seems arrogant, in fact, he is extremely vigilant. After all, the effect of those two magic fists in the underworld is too terrible, especially the evil Qi that seeps out from it. Although the pure power is not so good, the pure spirit is much stronger than the king of evil.


    Such strength, of course, is frightening, otherwise the generals and ministers would not be so humble and seek perfection.


    After accepting the move, the blood maniac first tried to touch his body, and then checked the big sword in his hand. When he found that it was intact, he burst into laughter:


    "what ye Tianjun, but so..."


    He didn''t finish his words. In the middle of his speech, the voice stopped abruptly. Then came the sound of "creaking and creaking", which was the sound of breaking the huge sword in the blood maniac''s hand.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The Wanyue was stunned. The bloody sword was made by a famous craftsman and selected by the king li himself. Although it is still a little behind the real immortal treasure, it is absolutely the highest heavenly treasure, which is enough to break the stone into gold, split the stone to open the mountain, and the lightning and flame interweave to strengthen, and the remnant moon also weakens the attack of the other side


    But in this case, the sword was chopped directly?


    No, it''s not just the sword. The blood maniac''s eyes are raised and his lips wriggle violently. He wants to say something, but he can''t say a word. Then


    "Pa --!"


    It was the sound of his head falling to the ground. This man, nearly three meters high and made of steel and iron, looked like an iron tower. His headless body suddenly fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Honglian and the remaining three magic generals all take a breath of cold air and tremble for ye Chen''s terrible sword.

 Chapter 1047

    "Cut, do you think you have got some powerful magic power from the fierce demon king, and you are so vulnerable?"


    Ye Chen shook his head in disdain. As a result, things became a lot simpler. It was just that I got up. I had a sword for seconds. What can I say?


    However, at this time, the headless corpse of blood mania suddenly began to wriggle. In Honglian''s frightened eyes, the cross-sectional muscles on her neck kept wriggling, and soon another wet head grew up!


    "I see."


    Ye Chen is suddenly, this blood maniac looks like a strong person, but his physical strength is no different from that of the ordinary emperor. It turns out that he is walking in regenerative flow.


    The so-called regenerative flow has been seen many times in yechen''s life. Even if only one cell remains, it can regenerate rapidly. It is just a trick to grow out of the head of a blood maniac.


    After the blood maniac grows his head, he is also full of panic. Of course, his regeneration is not as abnormal as those alien races in the star river. In fact, he has dedicated his soul to the king of evil and can regenerate his body by burning his life span.


    It seems that the fatal injury of falling head will burn off more than ten years'' life at least. If the leaf dust is cut several times more, he will really die.


    "You, what kind of monster are you?"


    A monster who can regenerate after falling off his head is scared to call another person a monster. Honglian really knows Ye Tianjun''s strength at this moment, and is definitely not blowing it out.


    "What magic commander dares to shout in front of me even with this skill?"


    Leaf dust disdain ground sneer a way: "take out some true ability, let me good activity activity, otherwise I kill you all now!"


    Seeing the four of them, they were regarded as warm-up objects by each other. The four magic commanders were all angry, and the general and minister said in a low voice: "let''s go together. We must suppress this guy and not give him a chance to make a sword!"


    They were really scared by the amazing sword.


    "Good, good, I don''t have to bully you kids with swordsmanship."


    Ye Chen chuckled indifferently and threw it away. The red lotus was in a trance, which made the whole planet scared. Even the flower demons were afraid of the four magic commanders of the Li demon family. Ye Chen was regarded as a younger generation who could not be bullied in front of Ye Chen.


    What a dream for such a powerful man


    Ye Chen laughs. He still rises from the sky and swings his fist toward the blood maniac. After this guy''s rebirth, his breath is much weaker. Obviously, he has paid a lot of money.


    As the saying goes, ye Chen will not be polite to the enemy when you are ill. Since these four people are going to kill themselves, leave their lives behind.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    Seeing that ye Chen was incomparable, the other three magic commanders all changed their faces and attacked one after another. For a while, the flames were flying in the air, the thunder exploded, and the voice of curse and crying was breathtaking.


    However, ye Chen just laughed three times, completely ignoring the attack of the other three people, and the flaming fire on his fist waved to the blood crazily.


    This fist, however, is not the underworld magic fist at all, but a powerful blow with pure physical strength.


    At this moment, the sky was burning a terrible flame, the dark red flame from the burning evil spirit, and the golden red flame generated by the friction between the leaf dust fist wind and the air.


    "How strong!"


    Honglian is also a master of fire control. Naturally, she can see the way out. In her eyes, neither of the two flames can be matched by herself.


    "Damn it, I dare to ignore me. I must kill you this time!"


    Seeing ye Chen ignore himself, Yan Sha attacks the blood maniac with all his strength. He immediately feels despised and roars. The flame in his hand burns fiercely and roars to the back of Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the general''s thunder and lightning and the curse of the moon also arrived.


    "Be careful!"


    See this scene, red lotus pupil suddenly contract, can''t help but scream to remind.


    But at this time, she saw that around the leaf dust, there was also a burning flame, forming a protective cover.


    "Well, is this guy an idiot? Do you think the flame can insulate thunder and lightning and curse


    Before the general''s words were finished, he saw an incredible scene. He only saw his own thunder and lightning and the curse of the waning moon burning in the blazing fire. What''s more, even the flame made by the burning evil spirit was burning, and there was no harm to Ye Chen''s body.


    "The flame that burns the flame?"


    Honglian''s eyes widened in surprise. Her face was red with excitement. This is clearly the flame that can burn all things. This This is the flame that all flame practitioners have pursued for a lifetime!


    Zhuque Shenyan absorbs all kinds of fire from heaven and earth. At this time, he was cultivated by Ye Chen. There is nothing that can''t be burned and can''t be broken. How can this group of mole ants attack?


    In a flash, the attack of the other three people was absorbed by the fire of the rosefinch God. Then the Dragon formed by the flame waved its head and roared at the blood."No


    Seeing such a terrible flame rushing towards him, the blood maniac was immediately shocked. This continuous burning was the thing he was most afraid of. His body was constantly burned and regenerated, and his life would be consumed quickly. I''m afraid that before the dragon was extinguished, he would have a thorough play!


    In fact, it''s the same with Ye Chen. What kind of opponent have you never seen before? At a glance, he saw through the weakness of the blood maniac, and directly sacrificed the rosefinch God flame to turn this guy into ashes.


    "Help me!"


    Blood maniac is not good at speed, and where can avoid the roaring dragon? He had only one exclamation before he was completely engulfed.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    The blood maniac sends out the earth shaking scream, this nickname is called sword ghost, extremely cruel, the guy with countless life blood on his body, finally came back to the price.


    "Stop it


    Seeing the blood maniac encounter a crisis, other people also know the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. They all attack like crazy. Yan Sha and the generals are not afraid to use the big moves to suppress the bottom of the box, turning the whole body into thunder and flame, and attacking Ye Chen.


    After seeing these two people''s elementalization, he leaned over, and with a slight smile, he directly drove the dragon to roll and envelop them.


    "Ah!"


    This time, three people screamed. These two guys didn''t expect that someone could attack themselves after element!


    "Why, is that all?"


    Leaf dust while controlling the Dragon cover three people, while looking at the completely silly eye of the waning moon, joked: "now do not take out the things you press the bottom of the box, but there is no chance."

 Chapter 1048

    "I, my God..."


    On the other side, Honglian''s face is crimson, and her pretty face is full of worship. Compared with Ye Chen, she is a flame fairy boasted by her clansmen. She is nothing at all.


    "What a beautiful flame it is."


    Honglian is obsessed with looking at the roaring dragon in the air. If one day, she can make such a flame, even if there is only a trace, it is enough to be satisfied.


    "Yes, what to do?"


    Canyue''s eyes are full of fear. Among the four magic commanders, she was the weakest one. Now the three stronger than herself are in danger. She has been scared out of control for a long time, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, only heard the generals screamed: "call on the star dragon, we are dead, even if we are dead, we should drag him into the water!"


    Hearing this, the Wanyue shivered and filled with despair.


    The star dragon is the most unknown and terrifying creature in the universe. Although it does not have the blood of gods and beasts, theoretically speaking, the space for ascension is endless. It can devour all things for its own use. It is said that after adulthood, it can even devour a planet, which gives it the name of "Star Dragon".


    It is said that if the Star Dragon devours and ascends infinitely, it may even become a more powerful disaster star dragon, which can be compared with the immortal Zun, and even the legendary star destroying dragon. Even the Immortal Emperor does not dare to fight its front.


    Where is it so easy to summon a terrifying creature? In order to summon the star dragon, it is necessary for the four magic generals to pay life, true Qi and even flesh and blood.


    This time, the action of Li demon clan is determined to get, because it is related to the resurrection of Li demon king!


    Although the king of Li is in a state of harmony, even if he is a real immortal, he can''t resist the passage of time. After all, there will be an end to the life span of 100000 years.


    The king of Li is a strong man who has exhausted his life.


    But at this point, more or less there will be some means, even if you can''t really reincarnate, you can barely survive.


    For example, Lingxiao real immortal, even if he is a fake immortal, can be attached to his own son through blood secret arts. Although he can only appear occasionally, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    The key to the success of the king Li is in the city of huamowang, which is the reason why the Li demon clan would not hesitate to gather a large army to attack the city.


    The secret scroll of summoning Star Dragon is their last card.


    Originally, if the four were in the best condition, then they could still survive, but at this time, the blood maniac was on the verge of death, and the other two people had no half of their lives. At this time, call on the star dragon, and maybe all four of them will be finished.


    However, if you look at the situation in front of you, you can''t afford to hesitate. If you are burned down by Ye Chen, you may not have enough energy to summon the star dragon!


    "Die!"


    The only thing I heard was the shrill roar of the waning moon. I suddenly took out a scroll from my arms and tore it open with my eyes closed. This is the ritual scroll attached to the four magic marshals.


    In a flash, a terrible dark atmosphere rose, and even directly stirred the dragon in the air to pieces. The dark clouds covered the sky and made the five fingers out of reach. In the darkness, only the four magic commanders'' heartrending screams were heard.


    You know, even when they were just burned by the dragon, those three people didn''t cry so miserable!


    Honglian began to shiver. The darkness was so strange that she could not see anything as an awakened one. The girl subconsciously ignited a flame, but found that even the flame could not light up the darkness!


    "Ye, your highness Ye Tianjun, where are you?"


    It''s reasonable to say that Zhenjun is afraid of the dark like ordinary children. But in this terrible darkness, which can''t even be illuminated by fire, Honglian is helpless like a child, with a cry in her voice.


    At this time, a calm voice came from the side. At the same time, Honglian only felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace. From her ears, she was very familiar with the voice she was most looking forward to:


    "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    In an instant, the overwhelming sense of security welled up in her heart. Honglian breathed with joy. The whole person threw herself into each other''s arms, holding each other''s waist with both hands, and did not want to leave.


    "As long as I''m here, even at the end of the world, I''m safe."


    On the other side, ye Chen is not as reassured as Honglian, and has no intention of taking advantage of the opportunity. He takes the other party into his arms, purely to protect her.


    After all, it''s the star dragon that makes people smell and color change. Ye Chen has to deal with it carefully. Because Honglian just sacrificed herself and wanted to fight for his escape time, ye Chen will not let her go.


    Honglian leans in Ye Chen''s arms and feels that the darkness, harsh screams and terrible hissing sound around her are nothing. She even hopes that time will stop at this moment, until forever.


    However, the passage of time is not changed by anyone''s will. Soon, the sky is light again, and ye Chen also releases the red lotus, making the latter feel a burst of loss.


    But the next second, Honglian''s mood was dominated by fear. What she saw was a huge black dragon with a full length of 100 meters. It has a single horn with a reverse blade on its head. Its scales are covered with cold and hard metal luster. Among its huge mouth, its sharp teeth like a knife are dripping with green poison.The venom fell on the ground and even made the ground creak. Even a drop of it was enough to kill the strong men in the golden elixir area.


    At this time, three of the four magic marshals who had been burned by Yanlong had no bones left, and only half of her upper body was left in the last month. She fell on the ground and looked at Ye Chen with a venomous look:


    "Ye, today It''s time for you to die! "


    Seeing the legendary dark creature, the Star Dragon really showed up. Honglian couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. She whispered, "Your Highness Ye Tianjun, can''t you beat it? Why don''t we run first?"


    At this time, all the soldiers around were sacrificed by ceremony, and there was no encirclement. The dragon was so huge that it didn''t seem to run fast. Honglian felt that her proposal should be correct.


    However, ye Chen shook his head and said, "where the Star Dragon''s eyes can reach is its attack range. If you act rashly, you will be swallowed by one mouthful."


    "Star Dragon?" Honglian asked curiously, "what is that? Is that the black dragon?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "this is a star dragon. The more things it devours, the stronger its strength will be. This one should still be in its infancy, only after three molting."


    "Three molts?"


    Honglian heard a word that she didn''t understand. She couldn''t help being a curious baby.


    Leaf dust light response way: "according to the strength, is the peak half step true immortal."

 Chapter 1049

    "Hiss!"


    Red lotus suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Although she had already made psychological preparations, she didn''t expect that the python was really a half step immortal. Could this really be the ordinary Yuanying Tianjun could fight against?


    At the same time, she felt unbelievable that the star dragon was only in its infancy. How terrible would it be when it really matured?


    It seems that seeing the worry of Honglian, ye Chen said lightly: "don''t worry, although there is a half step real immortal level of strength, but I''ve cleaned up the star dragon which is more serious than this. I won''t be afraid of such a small loach."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "and the star dragon is full of treasure. It''s great to let me meet one."


    In other people''s eyes, the star dragon looks like a treasure pot in the eyes of Ye Chen. At this scene, the Wanyue was about to vomit blood and roared with hate:


    "the star dragon, surnamed ye, is a terrible dark creature that existed at the beginning of chaos. You don''t know his horror at all, and you dare to talk nonsense You just wait to be swallowed


    "Ah!"


    Before she finished her words, she only saw that the Star Dragon suddenly lowered her head, opened her mouth, and directly pressed down on herself!


    Poor moon hall magic marshal, actually died in his own call out of the star dragon mouth.


    "It, it really eats people..."


    Honglian shuddered with fear. For the first time in her life, she saw such a terrifying creature. Even the ancient books among the flower demons had not been recorded.


    The leaf dust light way: "you leave first, go to escort the flower demon clan there safely arrives at the King City, here hand over to me."


    Honglian showed a reluctant look. She opened her mouth several times, but she finally nodded her head and said, "well, you must promise me that you will come back safely."


    Such affectionate words are just like a wife sending her husband to the battlefield. Even a fool, ye Chen can feel the feelings of the other party.


    He said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, such a small loach can''t threaten me any more."


    With that, ye Chen pointed out that it was like a sword to the star dragon. Although he didn''t use the jiuxuan ten thousand sword formula, he had the power of one yuan, and his sword Qi was enough to break the stone and divide the gold. However, when he killed the star dragon, he only made a sound of gold and iron, and did not even leave a white mark.


    But this time, it also attracted the attention of the star dragon. It hissed angrily and vomited a letter to the leaf dust, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaf dust took the opportunity to push the red lotus, the latter before leaving, or hard to come forward, in his ear whispered: "I will certainly wait for you to come back."


    Xinglong doesn''t care about Honglian''s leaving. That kind of bug is not worth mentioning in its eyes. Instead, ye Chen, who offends his majesty, must eat it!


    "Hiss!"


    Spitting out the letter in a hurry, the Star Dragon opened his blood and pounced on it. As ye Chen said, the Star Dragon''s sight is all its attack distance.


    I saw a big mouth dripping a little venom, sending out a disgusting smell. At this time, a young star dragon is enough to swallow an elephant. If it is an adult, it can even swallow the stars, so the name of the Star Dragon comes from it!


    This dark creature has the same level of strength after adulthood. Even if ye Chen is now a child, he still has a lot of confidence to win.


    "Good coming!"


    Ye Chen laughs, his hands condense into a sword at the same time, and stabs at the Star Dragon''s eyes.


    This is the Star Dragon''s weakness. Seeing this weak guy dare to attack his eyes, he hissed angrily and opened his mouth with a large amount of venom.


    However, the speed of the venom''s flight was not slow, but it was definitely not fast. When it fell into Ye Chen''s eyes, it was full of stillness. He dodged easily and then shook his backhand and pointed his sword at the stardragon''s left eye.


    Ye Chen is also despised on the mouth, the heart attaches importance to, a move is to kill, ready to waste a star dragon eye.


    "Poo poo poo poo Hoo!"


    This time, the invincible jiuxuan wanjian Jue couldn''t be easily rowed by. One after another, cutting sounds came up, and at the same time, the Star Dragon''s painful roar was heard.


    If ye Chen is relaxed in his mouth and attaches importance to it in his heart, the Star Dragon regards the other party as a bug that can be kneaded at will, and is suddenly hit by his carelessness.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The Star Dragon tossed his head painfully and threw it all over the place with his poisonous blood. He melted away a large area of rocks and trees, and ye Chen retreated immediately after he got a hit. Although he protected his body with his one yuan strength, even if he was poisoned, he would not be fatal, but why should he be poisoned for no reason.


    "It''s going to take some time."


    Ye Chen calmly withdrew from his body. If his body, baby and soul were unified, he could crush him instantly. However, he didn''t intend to use this power for all his opponents.If you don''t see the real immortal, this kind of guy is not worth using the power of one yuan.


    After a long time, the star dragon finally stopped destroying the surrounding environment, and the only one eye was coldly staring at the leaf dust.


    Suddenly, the cold intention to kill slowly spread, if the ordinary Yuan Ying Tian Jun, or even half step real immortal, is so fixed, I am afraid that he has been scared to move.


    However, ye Chen yawned and showed a cynical look: "what are you looking at? I''m not happy with you!"


    At the moment of his voice falling, he turned into a stream of light again, saying that the wounded beast was the most terrible. However, in the face of the injured star dragon, ye Chen didn''t stand ready for battle, but took the initiative to attack.


    He aimed at the place, of course, is the Star Dragon''s one eye, the latter immediately roared angrily, this damned human, stabbed his own eye is not counted, actually dare to hit another eye idea?


    "Shua --!"


    A smell of fishy smell flashed by. It was stardragon''s tail, which weighed several tons. When ye Chen raised his eyebrows, he felt a sense of exploration in his heart. As soon as his wrist turned, he used his eight part force to stab the star dragon with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The congealed Xiaotian sword broke instantly, and a terrible distance came, which made Ye Chen''s wrist slightly numb.


    "Cut, it''s very strong."


    The leaf dust spat lightly, the wrist twists, suddenly changes the finger into the fist, ignites the flaming flame.


    Rosefinch fire!


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion exploded on the tail of the star dragon. The terrible impact force even blew up the other party''s 100 meter long body and fell to one side.


    We can even see that even the hard scales on the tail of the star dragon are slightly sunken in the place hit by this blow, but the range is not large enough to see how terrible the defense power of this dark creature is.

 Chapter 1050

    When ye Chen was about to take advantage of the star dragon being blown down, he turned his body. His huge snake body was extremely flexible. He not only stopped his body in an instant, but also turned his head and opened his mouth to bite back.


    "Oh, is this a counter bite?"


    Ye Chen sneered. He was wrapped up in black demonic gas. He flashed forward and rushed directly to the giant mouth of the Star Dragon and punched its fangs with a hard blow.


    "Bang!"


    Snake fangs are hollow and contain venom. So is the star dragon. Naturally, the fangs are not as strong as other parts. This is another weakness of the star dragon.


    Under the full blow of Ye Chen, the venomous teeth of Xinglong suddenly broke, and the green poison poured over his face. If he was sprayed with this kind of poison all over his body, I''m afraid even the real fairy could not bear it.


    After all, in addition to swallowing ability, stardragon''s another great trick is poison.


    However, ye dust had been prepared and had covered the whole body with rosefinch flame. Although the venom was terrible, it was completely evaporated and did not splash on the body.


    Under the pain of broken teeth, Xinglong ravaged the surrounding environment, but ye Chen didn''t retreat this time. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and grasped the tip of Xinglong''s tail.


    "You are not big Great strength


    With the roar of Ye Chen, the Star Dragon felt an unparalleled force. Then, its 100 meter long body was lifted into the air by Sheng Sheng, and fell heavily on the ground!


    This terrible force, even if it was Xiang Yu''s reincarnation, should be ashamed of himself.


    At this moment, the huge weight of the star dragon became a burden. After hitting the ground, it seemed that there was an earthquake of magnitude 8 around. The rocks were smashed and the trees were rolling. All of these made it dizzy and unable to move.


    At this time, the last weakness of stardragon was also exposed in front of leaf dust, that is, its abdomen without scale cover!


    However, even if it is not covered with scales, the abdomen of stardragon is also quite tough. Although leaf dust can hurt it, it is impossible to hurt or even kill it empty handed in a little time!


    So ye Chen immediately took out the broken blade from the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead!


    In an instant, the breath of terror filled all directions, and the breath was so terrifying and domineering that even the star dragon who fell on the ground began to hiss uneasily.


    It is the leaf dust holding the broken blade that bears the brunt of the baptism!


    In the years of earth practice, he also took time to polish the broken blade weapon again. Although he had not finished the remodeling, he also mixed various precious natural materials and earth treasures into it, trying to cultivate another spirit. Although the spirit can not be cultivated in a few years, it is not useless.


    Now, the spirit of the broken blade soldiers is a faint sign of recovery. If the ordinary Yuanying Tianjun is faced with such a terrible breath of the broken blade, he will be controlled in a flash. But who is Ye Chen? It is the reincarnation of Du Jiexian emperor. How could he be controlled by the remnant mind of the regional spirit?


    All of a sudden, the golden light in his eyes showed up, and he grasped the horrible and domineering broken blade and coldly hummed, "be honest with me!"


    Sure enough, the red light immediately darkened, but it was not completely darkened. Instead, it was pasted on the surface of the broken blade, increasing its unparalleled lethality.


    At this time, ye Zhicai nodded with satisfaction and slowly raised the broken blade in his hand. At this moment, he was like being reborn before the emperor, and his domineering spirit reached the extreme.


    "Hiss!"


    It seems that the danger is coming, and the star dragon is whistling, and has the tendency to turn over.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen burst a drink, the whole person jumped up from the sky, a sword split out.


    After all, the star dragon is a legendary dark creature. At this most critical moment, he was the bodyguard who abandoned the car. Although his body had not turned around, he suddenly raised his tail and met the broken blade.


    "Click!"


    The scales on the Star Dragon''s tail broke in an instant. They fell all over the ground, revealing the flesh and blood of the ground. Then


    Another sound of breaking came. The green poisonous blood splashed everywhere. The tail of the star dragon was cut off neatly. The huge tail smashed into the lake on the side, and the poisonous blood dropped. In a moment, countless dead fish and shrimps floated up on their bellies.


    "Hiss!"


    The Star Dragon gave out a sharp roar. In the anger, it also mixed with a trace of fear. It vaguely felt that this human being is not ordinary, and absolutely has the ability to kill it. Maybe it will die here today.


    It seems that we have to do something special!


    Finally, the Star Dragon turned over, and suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a terrible hissing sound. The sound seemed to come alive. The sound waves in the air, and the air stirred violently. Then it turned into an invisible thin line and cut it to the leaf dust.


    Space control!


    This is the star dragon in addition to venom and phagocytosis of the other big means, but also the most powerful means!If those true monarchs and emperors, I''m afraid they would have been hopeless to see such power, but at this point, ye Chen could not be frightened.


    He snorted coldly, the broken blade in his hand turned into a bloody streamer and met the invisible thin line in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    How terrible is the collision between space and space? The air at the collision point seemed to break apart. All eyes within 10 meters were annihilated and smashed. A huge storm swept away in all directions, uprooting the towering trees.


    Even if it''s leaf dust, they dare not face the wave generated by the impact of the space. When they flash, they jump out of the battle group, and their eyes twinkle.


    When he moved his body, he appeared in the wound of Xinglong''s broken tail and stabbed with his sword!


    "Hiss!"


    How can the star dragon, who suffered from the pain of the broken tail, be able to get hold of it and roar straight up to the sky, and the terrifying spatial fluctuation spreads in all directions!


    It is really afraid, spit poison, completely miss, bite with the mouth, teeth were broken, at the beginning more stabbed blind one eye, now broken tail.


    At this time, xinglongning can consume a little more, and dare not let this horrible guy get close to him, but he has achieved remarkable results by doing so.


    Ye Chen, no matter how strong he was at this time, was no more than a monk in building the foundation environment. Even if he had the power to fight demons, he would not bear the impact of the power of the master''s space.


    "Poof!"


    In a flash, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the leaf dust was caught off guard. He felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person was blown away for more than ten meters, and the attack was unable to achieve meritorious results.


    The Star Dragon hissed triumphantly. This was the first time that it hit the slippery bug after the fight between the two sides. The guy who was badly hit by the force of space was not so easy to stand up, so it immediately spewed out a large venom to melt the guy who dared to cut off his tail!


    But at this time, ye Chen suddenly turned into a dragon head and cut down with a broken blade.


    "Chen Lei opens the sky knife!"

 Chapter 1051

    A thunderbolt suddenly burst through the sky and evaporated the venom of the star dragon, and then the rest of the power was not eliminated. It was right above the only intact right eye of the star dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    Xinglong obviously didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such a hand. His huge eyes burst open directly. Chen Lei''s sky opening knife can be said to be one of Ye Chen''s killing moves. It not only evaporates the stardragon''s right eye, but also blows up half of his head, revealing his white skull and flesh.


    Suddenly he lost his sight and suffered heavy damage. Xinglong completely lost his mind and ran over in the direction of leaf dust, but the latter was no longer there.


    "I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you had reached the threshold of maturity. Otherwise, you would not be able to use such terrifying spatial fluctuations, but..."


    "You''re still going to die!"


    The leaf dust, which had appeared on the top of the Star Dragon''s head, burst into tears, and the broken blade in his hand burst into a shrill blood color. He suddenly cut the scales of the Star Dragon and cut his bloody neck.


    "Boom!"


    On that day, all the creatures in the whole primitive jungle were shivering. They saw with their own eyes the shrill blood color running through the sky, the terrible roar resounded through the mountains, and the violent vibration tore the earth


    Everything is as terrible as the end of the day, and when all this is over, it has appeared as early as the beginning of chaos. The star dragon, known as the mobile natural disaster, has been cut off with one knife!


    "Hooray!"


    Ye gave a long breath. In other people''s eyes, the half step immortal, who was extremely terrifying, just let him spend a little effort now, and this was still under the condition that he did not use one yuan.


    "What a surprise."


    He lowered his head and looked at the corpse of Xinglong with a look of joy on his face.


    The star dragon is a chaotic beast. It can be said that it is full of the best treasures. It is not inferior to the real dragon, especially the complete backbone of the star dragon. However, it can be used to make it into a sword embryo.


    Ye Chen is not polite. He directly sacrifices the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead and collects the whole Xinglong corpse into it. He is ready to take it whenever necessary.


    Later, he shook off the blood bead on the broken blade and walked towards the flower demon city. Although it looks like a leisurely walk, it is actually tens of thousands of meters in a flash, and soon appears at the gate of huamo King City


    At this time, the huge city of flower demon king was silent. Almost all the people gathered on the wall of the city. The group of flower demon civilians who arrived safely had already publicized Ye Tianjun''s reputation, so that everyone could know that in the jungle outside the King City, there was a heavenly king fighting with the fierce demon family.


    After the return of Honglian, we can know that the legendary wild animals have appeared. If the emperor can''t hold on, I''m afraid the whole huademon clan will be doomed.


    Honglian herself, even standing at the gate of the city, stood on tiptoe like a watchman''s stone, trying to look into the deep jungle, hoping to see the man in hope.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The grass at the exit of the jungle suddenly shook twice. Honglian immediately raised her head with joy, but only a rabbit jumped out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Honglian frowned, and finally bit her lips. She whispered, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Princess highness, don''t be impulsive."


    Mu Song on one side hastily advised: "Ye Tianjun has great powers, which is not comparable to ordinary Yuanying. Even if the monster is no more powerful, it will not be his opponent."


    "Elder musone is right." The other elders also agreed with him, "and even if the emperor is invincible, I''m afraid you can''t help..."


    Hearing this, Honglian is reluctant to bite her lips. She is also regarded as the daughter of Tianjiao in the ethnic group. She has been the strongest of her peers since childhood, and her talent is quite high.


    It''s just that they are the flower demons with extremely low fighting ability and no family background. They dare not neglect to study hard even when they are young. Even if they have learned the most powerful skills in the family, they can only break through the hole after thousands of years of hard work.


    Even in the Milky way, there are so many people with such accomplishments, not to mention looking at the whole universe. They are not experts at all.


    "I Can''t you do anything? "


    Although she had craved for strength more than once, Honglian vowed that it was the first time in her life that she hated her powerlessness so much, and that she wanted to give everything to break through Yuanying for the first time.


    "Da da da da da!"


    At this time, all of us suddenly heard the sound of slow footwork. All of us immediately looked up with bated breath. Only Ye Chen, walking leisurely in the leisurely court, carried his hands behind his back, walked slowly, but seemed to come to the flower Demon King City slowly.


    In a flash, the strong smell of blood came to his face. In a moment, some weak flower demons even fell on the ground, breathed so fast that their faces were suddenly flushed."Ye Tianjun, ye Tianjun is here!"


    Silent for a few seconds, I don''t know who was the first to open his mouth to cheer. The whole city fell into a sea of cheering, and everyone yelled in unison:


    "Ye Tianjun! Ye Tianjun


    Honglian can''t resist the excitement in her heart. She wants to give her a hug. The women of Hua demon clan have always been warm and generous, and now there is such a strong blood fragrance temptation that even Honglian, who is expensive as a princess, can''t help making bold moves.


    However, ye Chen''s reaction was so fast that she didn''t see any action. Honglian''s embrace was empty. However, ye Chen didn''t let her fall to the ground. She held it gently with her hand and said softly:


    "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Honglian hugged her and lost her heart. However, the smell of blood coming from her side made her confused. However, when she heard Ye Chen''s indifferent words, she still recovered some sense. She quickly nodded and said:


    "don''t worry, you have saved the whole flower demon family. We will try our best to meet all your requirements."


    After that, she knelt on one knee, displaying the highest etiquette of the flower demon clan and respectfully said:


    "please enter the city!"


    The elders who followed her, the soldiers standing on the wall and the common people of Hua demon clan on the left and right sides of the road all knelt down to salute, just like the emperor coming and all the people saluted.


    If the general casual training, suddenly see such a situation, the heart must be floating, but who is Ye Chen, he is the emperor of immortals, what big scene have not seen?


    "Well."


    So he just nodded lightly, and then walked to the city. At this time, he really needed a quiet place to do things.

 Chapter 1052

    "Lord, please come in." As like as two peas in the door, the


    was accompanied by the voice of soft, weak and weak. The door of the VIP palace of the flower Wangcheng was opened, and the leaves were surrounded by a pair of flower and magic sisters who looked exactly alike and walked into the room.


    The VIP palace is a luxury building built by the huademons to entertain the strong. It is much bigger than the royal palace. And the appearance is to cater to the aesthetic habits of human beings, built with stone, rather than the common tree house of flower demons.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen replied faintly that although this VIP palace is the most luxurious place for the flower demons, the flower demons are really too poor, not to mention that compared with the halls of Tianzong cult, even their rooms in B Jupiter were not as good as before.


    However, he didn''t care about it. He walked into the room and looked at it. He saw scattered flowers and vines everywhere in the room, and some flower demons were inclined to the natural style.


    Seeing ye Chen sitting on the bed, the twin maid''s eyes suddenly brightened. They followed Ye Chen all the way to the room, smelling each other''s unprecedented strong blood fragrance. Their pretty faces were already red, as if they were going to drip blood. They breathed so fast that they could not even stand still.


    The younger sister, who had been panting for a long time, couldn''t even speak clearly. The older sister reluctantly said:


    "God, Lord Tianjun, let our sisters serve you in the bath."


    "Well?"


    Leaf dust slightly raised his head, saw two maid''s appearance, can''t help but slightly pick eyebrow, light way: "no, you go down."


    What he said was very calm, and his attitude was also kind. However, the two maids turned pale in the twinkling of an eye, and they knelt down directly. With a look of panic on their faces, they cried in a voice:


    "Lord Tianjun, is it our sisters who do not do well?"


    "We will serve you well. Please don''t drive us away, or the elders will kill us!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His mind swept through the palace and found that there were many other casual practitioners who had been entertained in other rooms. It seemed that in addition to the group of people he had brought, there were other casual practitioners who participated in the defense of the flower demon Kingdom City.


    And the high-level of the Hua demon clan obviously grasped the opportunity to recruit a group of experts to join in, which set a special rule. If the maid is rejected and driven away, she will be severely punished.


    The maidens of the huademon clan are very sad. The ordinary monks are not willing to let these tender girls suffer and be punished. In addition, they are more or less fragrant with blood, which makes the maidens of huademon clan take the initiative to send them to their arms. After a spring break, many heroes will naturally be intoxicated in the tender land.


    It can be said that in order to attract experts, the flower demon clan is indeed making great efforts. Of course, there is nothing to blame. After all, relying on the strong is the only rule that they can survive to the present since ancient times.


    "Go down, elder. I will explain that you will not be punished."


    Leaf dust light mouth, no matter his previous life or this life, his side has never been short of beauty, there is no reason to face two flower demon girl can not hold.


    Although the twins have been selected by the elders, they are famous beauties in the whole flower demon clan, but they are still not in Ye Chen''s eyes. What''s more, he is not a vulgar person who only looks at his appearance.


    After sending off the two sisters, ye Chen sits on the bed at will, reaches out to pull out the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead, and takes out an ethereal spirit body from it.


    The appearance of the spirit''s eyebrows and eyes is strikingly similar to the moon that was swallowed by the star dragon.


    At this time, her face was full of panic, and she was no longer arrogant and cold. Although the Star Dragon devoured everything, it still took some time to digest it. Before the soul of the waning moon was completely digested, it was killed by leaf dust.


    "Ye, ye Tianjun, I..."


    In addition to fear, Canyue''s face also has some admiration and admiration. After all, she is also a flower demon. No matter how sinister and vicious her personality is, the instinct of the flower demon clan is irresistible.


    Ye Chen''s strong blood fragrance stimulates her instinct as a flower demon woman all the time. If the Wanyue had a body at the moment, it would have been paralyzed in the other party''s arms and would have offered everything to please her.


    "Your Highness, please don''t kill me. I, I will serve you well. I am the queen of the flower demon family. I have learned the enchanting skill of the flower demon clan for a long time. I am willing to be your slave girl..."


    The Wanyue is really afraid at this time. Don''t say that he only has spirit body at the moment. Even if his strength is at the peak, he has no ability to resist in the face of Ye Chen, who can easily kill the star dragon.


    In front of this terrible strong man, she is like an ant, and she may be easily trampled to death at any time.


    At the moment, the only belief that supports the waning moon is that ye Chen not only did not kill himself, but specially rescued himself from the remains of the star dragon. Then he must be valuable to him.


    "Maybe this time I can be lucky because of misfortune, so that I can follow such a strong man. Seeing that he is so young, he may be able to prove the truth in the future. At that time, I will be the true fairy servant. How can I be better than a fierce demon who has no harmony with 03ac4253?"The Wanyue is dreaming, but a cold voice suddenly rings in his ear:


    "say it, what is in the royal city that will make you at all costs, even the creatures like stardragon should be used as backup means


    Without any hesitation, Canyue immediately betrayed her former master and immediately said, "yes, it''s the fierce demon king. He has fallen due to the depletion of Shou yuan hundreds of years ago, so he has to adopt the secret method of the Li demon clan and become a parasitic Gu."


    "This secret method is a secret of the Li demon clan. Only when the parasite can find a host with a specific constitution can it survive. After 500 years of rest and recuperation, constantly changing the host parasitism, and absorbing their vitality and negative emotions, can they emerge from the cocoon."


    "As for the strength of the adult after cocoon breaking, it depends on how much negative power it can absorb. In theory, if it is absorbed to the extreme, the evil king who breaks the cocoon can even have the power of his heyday."


    Hearing the words of the Wanyue, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly: "in this way, the parasitic insects of the incarnation of the fierce demon king are in the middle of the flower Demon King City at this time?"


    The Wanyue respectfully said: "yes, about 500 years ago, when I was the queen of the flower demons, I chose a good host for the parasitoids of the king Li, and planted them. Now after such a long time, I don''t know how many hosts he has changed, and it''s almost coming out of the cocoon."


    "Well, he has no chance to be reborn again."


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1053

    The fierce demons are ye Chen, the enemies of the whole frost leaf sect and even the whole earth. The demons have always regarded human beings as animals that can be slaughtered at will. The Li demons are even more insidious under the command of Lingxiao real immortals. The two sides are enemies that are hard to reconcile.


    So ye Chen immediately decided to kill all these guys after he knew that there were Li demons around. Now that he knew that the king of Li demons was about to reincarnate, how could he let go?


    The light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and his mind was instantly displayed. It was as airtight as quicksilver. Even a fly and a mosquito could not escape his exploration.


    After a long time, ye Zhicai slowly put away his mind. Although there was no expression on his face, he sighed in his heart.


    "I didn''t find it."


    This is also an expected thing. After all, it is also a great master of the harmony realm. It is impossible to be so casual when it comes to whether you can be reborn. There are many difficulties in the road of true immortality. Who is the most powerful one who can rank in line with the road is not one with his hands covered with blood, who is prone to destroy the city and destroy the country, and there will be no less enemies of life and death.


    If their reincarnation is so simple to be found, it will not live to the present.


    "Well, it seems that the affairs of Xinghe outside the territory need to be put aside a little bit. We have to solve this fierce demon king first."


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he was already on the street of huamo King City.


    But at this time, his face was a little surprised, and the whole royal city actually trembled slightly. Although the amplitude was not large, it still attracted many people''s attention.


    "It''s a quasi divine array?"


    Ye Chen slightly raised her eyebrows, and her expression was somewhat surprised. Her short-distance instantaneous movement should be flawless, but she was slightly hindered and almost injured by the turbulent flow of space.


    Now he has the power of one yuan, and he is not afraid of the real immortals. What can hinder him is at least the quasi God array. No wonder there is not a single yuan baby in the flower Demon King City, and he can barely keep the city under the siege of the Li demon family army.


    "Interesting. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in this flower demon city."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with playfulness and turned around suddenly. Then


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a dull sound, the great master of Yuanying''s peak was actually installed with passers-by. Fortunately, the speed of the other party was not fast, and ye Chen also found that the situation was wrong at the critical moment, and he put away his self-protection Qi. Otherwise, it would only be the counterattack of his true Qi, which would shock the other party''s life and death.


    Because what he bumped into is a real ordinary flower demon.


    After all, the power of zhunshen array is very powerful. For a moment, ye Chen is in a trance and bumps into a person. This is a mistake that has never been made since rebirth.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Chen frowned and lifted each other up. The moment both sides touched, his first feeling was "light".


    It''s too light, the thin body, just like a withered leaf, even can''t feel the weight.


    Dry gray hair, no, gray may be dust and dirt, because the other party''s tattered clothes and exposed hands and feet are full of this gray.


    His face is also dirty. To the extent that he can''t tell whether it''s a boy or a girl, his long hair in the shawl is likely to be too lazy to trim. This kind of thing is very common and can''t be used to determine the gender of the other party.


    The body is very thin and weak. Holding each other''s wrist, you can only feel the obvious protruding bones. It''s not too much to describe as skinny and skinny. Compared with other children who are fighting in the street, they are very insignificant.


    From this thin figure, we can''t see the specific age at all. It may be six or seven years old in line with the body, but it may also be the 12-3-year-old with malnutrition. In short, it is right to be a child.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Different from the dirty, not much better than the beggar''s appearance, the little guy''s voice is mature and nine points simple and naive, although weak but tactful, which makes Ye Chen a little surprised.


    "Sorry, I accidentally bumped you. Is cfbd45bf OK?"


    Leaf dust subconsciously reached out to help the other party beat the dust just fell down, although even if it was, it would not be clean.


    "Really Really, I''m fine, I''m fine! "


    More positive childish voice sounded, at the same time timid step back, refused Ye Chen''s action.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind swept the other side, and finally gave up the idea of conveying aura.


    The child''s body is too weak to bear even the lowest aura. Even ordinary children are inferior to him. It is hard to say whether he can live to adulthood.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Ye Chen straightened up, and there was no big fluctuation in his heart. He was not a saint of compassion, but a cultivator with supreme interests. He would not see people pitifully and want to help.


    The world is not fair. Everyone has his own way to go. If you meet someone, you can help. How can you have time to practice and improve?So he just in the other party''s small palm, secretly put a few spirit stones, and then walked away without looking back.


    After a few steps, ye Chen saw the red lotus with a surprised color on her face. This was also expected. After all, the zhunshen array made such a big noise that it was impossible for the top level of huademon clan not to respond.


    As the flower demon Princess and the most powerful, Honglian will certainly come to explore, and she is also about to find her.


    "Ye Tianjun, was it just you?"


    Honglian''s expression is a little embarrassed. According to the rules of the flower demon clan, those who act like this in the royal city will be severely punished, but in front of her is Ye Tianjun, who has great kindness to the flower demon clan. What''s more, she can''t defeat this extremely powerful person by devoting all his strength to the flower demon clan!


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    Leaf dust light open mouth, unhurriedly will Li demon king and parasitic Gu things said.


    "What?"


    Honglian''s face is full of panic and anger. If the fierce demon king is reborn in the flower Demon King City, waiting for them, it will be a disaster to the letter.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Honglian immediately rushed back to the palace with Ye Chen and ordered to use the power of the whole flower demon clan to find the host of the evil king at all costs.


    As they walked, ye Chen suddenly caught sight of the noise in a corner of the street, saying that it was not a noise. After all, it was just a group of children who had not grown up. This situation, anywhere, is not worth the attention of adults.


    Therefore, although Ye Chen really wants to take this scene with a flash of eyes, it is a pity that only in that glance, he found something that he could not ignore.


    The guy in the middle, isn''t he just hit by himself?

 Chapter 1054

    That is more pitiful than the ordinary poor children''s appearance, and the pair of thin to can''t do, so, even if the first meeting, the other party did not completely raise his head, let him see the real appearance, in fact, even if he saw it, he may not know, that thin face with carbon smeared the same East and West, a piece of black, leaf dust or recognized her at a glance.


    He was surrounded and bullied by other children. Although this situation is very common and can be laughed off, ye Chen''s eyebrows slightly frown at the thought of the thin body occasionally touched. However, 9de79250 could not ignore it.


    "Look, ugly, ugly again."


    Surrounded by six or seven children, with the strength of the thin body that can''t escape, it was pushed to the ground with a bang. A child''s loud and loud voice came over, and then a group of people roared with laughter.


    "Ah, this guy is so dirty that if he doesn''t wash his hands, he will be scolded."


    The arrogant child who was pushed down seems to be the little leader of the group. He shook his hands and looked at the downed bully with more disgusting eyes than the garbage.


    "Boss Lunan, you must be scolded. Even if you wash it with water, it is not easy to clean it." Another child echoed, and then there was a burst of ridicule.


    "You see, this black charcoal hair is even dirtier than my dog''s nest. Wow, it stinks. Maybe you can find lice and fleas on it, hahaha."


    "Yes, yes, such a guy, just live in the mine, with those black carbon piles, no one can tell."


    "It''s black charcoal, isn''t it all a family?"


    There was another laugh.


    "No, no, how can you say that?"


    The leading child, Lunan, reached out triumphantly to stop the ridicule of his men.


    "How to say, this ugly monster also has a father and a mother, but it looks like a thin carbon head, which may be mistaken for black carbon to throw away, right?"


    "Boss Lunan is right. If I were the parents of this guy, I would have thrown it away. It''s dirty and disgusting."


    The thin and weak child who had been lying on the ground all the time seemed to have been used to it. After hearing the words of his parents and being abandoned, his body could not help shaking. At this time, several golden spirit stones rolled out of his body.


    "Look, it''s a spirit stone!"


    Screamed the child who first discovered it.


    "This guy, how could he have a spirit stone? It must have been stolen. "


    "Yes, yes, it was stolen. Confiscate it."


    "Not only to confiscate, but also to beat the thief, stealing behavior, even if killed is not excessive."


    It''s just a child''s age, but the extremely vicious words come from these people''s mouths.


    "If you dare to touch that spirit stone with your dirty hands, I don''t mind twisting it off."


    Just as Lunan, the leader of the child, bent down with joy to return the spirit stone to himself. Sometimes, the voice was as deep and cold as a sharp knife. He was like a heavy hammer on his chest. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    For a strong cultivator like Ye Chen, a child who has no fighting power is like a mole ant. If you want to kill him even with one breath, the reason why he doesn''t pat him to death is that he feels dirty.


    Although Ye Chen has heard of this kind of campus bullying on earth, she is still very upset to see it with her own eyes.


    One eye scared the group of guys, leaf dust from the corner around, cold look at these hiding in the dirty corner, do some dirty things mole ants.


    It''s so easy to punish these little guys. It''s easy to let Ye Chen be lazy to do so. It''s good to have some powerful enemies. You can kill them without blinking.


    Suddenly, Honglian, who has been following Ye Chen, stands up straight and strides forward in the stunned eyes of Ye Chen, kicking the six or seven children one by one.


    Although Honglian obviously controlled her strength, several children were kicked to fly out of several meters. After lying down for a while, they stood up unsteadily. However, it was obvious that they had a bad time, especially the child named Lunan. His left hand and right leg were still vulnerable to unnatural distortion, and the gurgling flow was on his forehead Blood, half of the face was dyed red.


    Even for ordinary people, this kind of injury is more serious. If you don''t handle it carefully, maybe this little life will be over.


    After giving each of them a kick, Honglian lowers her head and walks behind Ye Chen without saying a word.


    "This kind of ant, you are not afraid to dirty your hands..."


    Words did not finish, leaf dust''s eyes slightly sank down.


    Honglian''s shoulder is shaking slightly, this kind of reaction, no matter how you think, there is only one possibility.


    "Honglian, you..."Gently lift each other''s chin, although there are no tears, but the pair of red pupil moist incomparably, like a stubborn child who is forced to endure tears.


    "I It''s a child abandoned by his parents. "


    Honglian introduced herself in a concise and comprehensive way. Ye Chen has already known the customs of huademon clan. It is their main means to survive that they have tenderness to attract the strong to stay. Of course, not every strong person will stay.


    And those strong left by the flesh and blood, will also be taken care of, because their strength is usually stronger than the ordinary flower demon clan, red lotus is one of them.


    However, Honglian''s mother was unable to extricate herself from her father''s love. After the other party left without mercy, she had hatred for love, and transferred all the hatred to her daughter and abandoned her young daughter.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing has happened more than once in the history of the flower demon clan, and the high-level of the flower demon clan has its own countermeasures. Therefore, Honglian spent her childhood in a place similar to the human welfare home. Later, because of her outstanding strength, she was elected as the next queen of the flower demon clan and became the present red lotus princess.


    The flower demon clan is very realistic. Those who are powerful are eligible to become king. However, in Honglian''s heart, the pain of being abandoned by her parents has never been reduced.


    "You girl is really..."


    Ye Chen has some feelings. He spent his childhood without a mother, no matter in his previous life or in this life. Fortunately, his father always cared for himself with his deep love like a mountain.


    Subconsciously, he touched the red lotus''s hair with his hand, and then he felt the other party''s heavy breathing sound. He could only turn his white eyes and take two steps backward.


    The existence of the smell of blood, almost every close to their own flower demons into a time bomb, do not know when to lose their senses.

 Chapter 1055

    "You You guy, wait and see. "


    A group of scarred children have already helped each other in this period of time and left in a hurry. It seems that the cruel words left behind are from the guy named Lunan. What a villain''s words are.


    But in their eyes, ye Chen and Honglian, who are adults who bully kids, should be villains, and they are the kind of punks who ask primary school students for pocket money.


    "Are you ok?"


    When Honglian''s mood calms down, ye Chen squats down and helps the thin and weak child who is staggering to his feet.


    Shake your head, shake your head.


    It seems that a little bit afraid of strangers, just low head, shake, step back, just this small step, but it makes people feel that she is to refuse to contact with everyone.


    "Is it hurt? Let me see."


    It seems that they can''t refuse each other''s enthusiasm, or they have to accept it because of fear. In a word, after hesitating for a moment, the child still stretched out his thin arm and palm and raised his head slightly.


    This look up, that almost vertical cheek bangs also slightly separate, will have been covered in the back of the face exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. As expected, the whole face looked like it had been smeared with carbon, blackened with black paint, and could not distinguish its appearance. The contour of her face was extremely emaciated, and almost no longer looked like a human being. However, the most touching thing was the eyes.


    Mingming''s eyes have big stitches, which makes people feel that if they are fully opened, they must be bright eyes, but they are tightly narrowed. The upper and lower eyelashes are almost stuck together, and only a tiny gap is opened.


    This is a pair of how worrying eyes, just like a child''s mood now, scared, isolated from the outside of the eyes of the world, just opened a necessary gap, secretly from behind, with a kind of no color gray eyes, staring at a small piece, only to make it numb to live that small piece of land.


    Pitifully touched that messy head, covered with coal ash, and full of a greasy feeling, just gently touched a few times, the palm became black.


    But the leaf dust is still gently stroked, compared with this closed cold heart, if only hands dirty, can let it feel even a trace of warmth, is absolutely worth.


    How many times have the dying people looked at them with the same eyes and eyes. When can this tiny life, like a candle in the wind, last?


    Or is death a kind of happiness?


    Even if he had seen countless tragedies in front of his eyes and experienced countless parting in life and death, he couldn''t help but lose his mind for a moment after seeing the child''s eyes.


    "Big Your honor... "


    The dry and blackened lips opened slightly, revealing the white teeth inside. It was like a clear and sweet song from the mud beast''s mouth, which made people feel the sudden sound, from the crack in the white teeth.


    "My lord Get out of here, those people Know... "


    Before the words were finished, the sound of the distant rapid footsteps interrupted the small sound.


    "Cut, hit the small one, and come to the big one. It''s no different from the guys on earth."


    Ye Chen looks back, tut has a voice to look at more than a dozen people running in the distance.


    "Dad, that''s the guy."


    The injured forehead has been bandaged, the broken hands and feet are also connected, fixed with a board, the child Wang Lunan, at this time bandaged head jump jump over the ridiculous appearance, and once Ye Chen hit rich generation rich young master is no different.


    "Is it you who beat my children like this?"


    Several strong men with fierce faces and naked muscles rushed up, holding big hammers in their hands, and surrounded the small corner.


    Ye Chen was too lazy to answer with a slight pick on his eyelid. He thought he would be a tough guy, but he didn''t expect that he was just a few ordinary big men who could frighten people with their appearance. It really made people even lack the mood of yawning.


    "It''s not a good thing to let the elders of the Hua demon clan know that it''s a hero to bully a child who has no strength to bind a chicken."


    The leader''s face sank and his mouth was fierce, but he did not dare to step forward. Obviously, he knew how small his muscles were in front of the practitioners.


    "Why, you are only allowed to bully the weak and not others?"


    Ye Chen is dumbfounded and laughs. This guy even brings out the flower demon clan elder to frighten people. It is no different from those who have been cleaned up and yelled "do you know who my father is".


    "Well?"


    The red lotus behind gives out a light call, because feel, other a few not weak, it is clear that the breath of the cultivator is approaching quickly.


    Is it reinforcements coming? No wonder these guys have no fear, just a few civilians dare to challenge with the mendists, so it is.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"The sound of breaking the air was very urgent. In a short time, a small group of mendists shrouded in the black cloak appeared in the field of vision.


    "Here it is."


    More than a dozen children and adults with fierce faces, in fact, have already felt guilty for a long time. At this time, they all show a relaxed expression, and then turn around and stare at them with fierce eyes, as if to say, are you not finished this time?


    "Alas..."


    To be honest, if you do it so well, you can''t write on your forehead. Even ye Chen is speechless.


    "Uncle Luneng, you need to help us."


    As soon as his face changed, the leading man pretended to be pathetic and asked for help from a burly fellow who led the adventure.


    Although the two seem to be about the same age, the life span of a monk is ten times longer than that of an ordinary person. Let alone his uncle, even ye Chen, the grandfather of the great man, will not be surprised.


    "Get out of the way, and you''ll give me trouble."


    Being glared at, the pitiful look of the big man directly solidified on his face, and ye Chen almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "In Luneng, people send the nickname black steel Zhenjun."


    After drinking a big man, five practitioners came straight up to him. Luneng''s eyes were staring at him, and he was looking at something.


    "Oh, f0ad6f35 got it."


    This level of goods, ye dust is not willing to be polite to him, just casually reply.


    Frown, obviously unhappy Luneng, but obviously some fear, and did not immediately break out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Uncle Luneng..."


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you." Luneng, who knows the nature of the other party, has a big drink.


    "They bullied her, I bullied them, that''s all."


    Originally, I didn''t intend to be wordy. However, looking at Luneng, he was somewhat reasonable. Ye Chen replied.


    Look at the thin and weak children behind Ye Chen, and then look at the group of Lunan who are useless. Under their cloaks and hats, you can feel Luneng''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Friend, old friend?" It''s still vague, but ye Chen asked.


    "Not really. See you again." Leaf dust shook his head.


    "Then I have a proposal." Luneng''s eyes are cold.


    "Tell me."


    This year, this move has been unable to scare people, ye Chen continues to yawn.


    "You pay for the treatment. It''s over."


    "Uncle Luneng, you are one of the top real king masters in huamo King City. How can you be so cheap?"


    The big man reluctantly called out in the back.


    "Didn''t I tell you to shut up?"


    Luneng turned his head and glared at the big man again, then coldly looked at Ye Chen and said, "how about this?"


    He felt that as an old strong player, he had given enough face to the other side, but


    "Good idea."


    Ye Chen patted the palm of his hand and pointed to the thin and weak child behind him.


    "You pay for the treatment. This is the end of the matter. It''s right..."

 Chapter 1056

    "It''s rare that brother Luneng has already made a concession. Look at you, boy. Since you don''t want to compromise and your breath is strange, I''d like to advise you to settle down for the little guy who just came here."


    "Forget it, brother Luneng. Since this guy doesn''t eat or drink wine, give him some color to see. Even the elders can''t say anything about this situation."


    Luneng on both sides, one left and one right, the other two figures shrouded in their cloaks stepped forward and said darkly. It looked like a small follower of the villain.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Ye Chen shrugged helplessly. To be honest, he didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of goods, but he didn''t mind to shoot him to death if the other party kept pestering him.


    Originally, everyone thought that a conflict would be inevitable, but to everyone''s surprise, Luneng stretched out his arms and blocked his teammates from left to right, indicating that they should not be impulsive.


    The tacit understanding and communication method born of decades of experience, a small team of five practitioners communicate quickly with each other by means of means that no one else in the field can pay attention to or even if they pay attention to it.


    "Brother Luneng, what are you doing? It''s not like usual you. This new thorn in the flower king city should teach him a lesson and let him learn how to respect his predecessors. As long as he doesn''t do too much, the elder Council won''t do much."


    The left-hand cultivator who just took a step forward used the unique communication method of the team. Put forward opinions.


    "It''s true to say that, but somehow, I always feel like there''s something wrong with it."


    "Brother Luneng. During this period of time, you are too cautious about the affairs of the army of fierce demons. This guy''s breath is strange. You can see it at a glance. It is estimated that it is a little guy who has just been seduced. I can''t see any danger in any way. "


    This is what the practitioner on the right side said.


    "Are you doubting my intuition?"


    Luneng looks at each other.


    "That''s not..."


    The other party bowed his head.


    It seems that they can''t be full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm when they go out to practice. It''s only by intuition and courage that they rush forward, be bold and careful, and judge the situation. However, if they are too careful, they may lose the opportunity to seize the fleeting opportunity and fail to grow up.


    Therefore, it should be to abandon all ideas. It is more important for the leader of a loose repair team to stop, judge carefully and treat it cautiously, which is more important than commanding the battle.


    As a team leader, he is not necessarily the strongest in the team, but he must have the courage of a leader and the ability of command and coordination. And - decisive wisdom and keen intuition. Without the latter, no matter how good the first two things are, you can''t rest assured that your teammates will choose their lives.


    Luneng has such talent as a leader. His wisdom and keen intuition have saved the team several times, and he has a high prestige among the five people. Therefore, even if the teammate on the right side does not accept it, he dare not have any oral objection.


    With the special means of the team, these exchanges are just a short time. No one can see what happened between these people. They can only detect that the attitude of each person has changed obviously.


    "Brother, although I don''t know what you have to rely on, it''s better not to be too aggressive. Wouldn''t it be better for us to step back and make friends? One more friend means more life security. Although it is a saying that one can grow cocoons after hearing one''s ears, it is the only law that we should abide by in our free practice, isn''t it? "


    Lu Neng has a good temper. Since he has been able to bear it up to now, no wonder he has been able to practice all the way to the out of body state as a free practice. As you know, ordinary free practice is the golden elixir all his life.


    However, even so, ye Chen did not intend to give him face.


    "That''s true, but..."


    His eyes from the five people one by one, raised a 724ee9e2 silk disdain smile.


    "But should I trust a team that allows its own people to bully the weak, and will lend a helping hand at the critical moment?"


    In a word, let the faces of the five people face a burst of red and white. Although you can''t see with a cloak and hat, ye Chen''s mind can still be detected.


    "Brother Luneng, this guy is just playing us. Why do you want to be polite to him?"


    "Yes. If you don''t give him any color to see, he thinks the whole universe is his home. "


    Two of them had already held weapons in their hands. Only when they entered the fighting state would their cold and bloodthirsty eyes shine directly on them. Let the atmosphere in vain become extremely tense and explosive.


    "I want to know..."


    Expand the arm, will two impulsive teammates stopped, Luneng''s irascible eyes, obviously, his patience is almost exhausted.


    "I want to ask why we have to cover up such a small child who has only seen once. Do you think that in order to help such a child, just for the sake of those small things, we can make friends who can protect each other, or do we say that our sense of justice is breaking out?"Speaking of the latter, his indifferent tone has become very disdainful. It seems that the sense of justice, in the eyes of every cultivator, has already passed the shelf life.


    "Well, probably for the latter."


    After thinking about it for a moment, ye Chen shrugged and replied casually.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Luneng suddenly burst out laughing, full of sharp and ironic laughter reverberated in the corner of this insignificant alley, and then, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "A ridiculous sense of justice."


    From the shadow of the cloak and hat, these cold and chilling words came out.


    "The law of the world is the law of the weak. No matter how hard we try to cover it up with flowery words, we can''t change this. He was bullied because of the weak. In this world, the weak are loath to live. Among the weak, life is not as good as death. Can''t we understand such a simple truth? Are you such a fool? Ridiculous, ridiculous, ha ha ha ha


    This said, Luneng again issued can not suppress the sound of laughter.


    Although I don''t know which nerve of Luneng was touched by the three words of sense of justice, what this guy said also represents the views of most practitioners and even intelligent life.


    It is an eternal truth that the weak eat the strong and the fittest survive.


    "Hoo ha Ha ha, boy, I''ll tell you. You can protect a weak guy like this for a while. Can you protect him for a lifetime? If you don''t have strength, you''ll be bullied and abandoned. Maybe you''re doing a bad thing now. Maybe death is the best way to get rid of him. Whether you accept your ridiculous sense of justice or not, it''s a fact. "

 Chapter 1057

    His eyes fell on the thin child behind him. Luneng''s eyes were like seeing a dog lying on the road, covered with blood and dying. At this time, kindness is cruel.


    The meaningless rescue prolongs its breathing time, but only increases the hateful eyes of passers-by, and even the merciless biting of predators. As long as the so-called can survive, there will be hope. For the dog, it is undoubtedly the most vicious curse.


    That''s right. Ye Chen certainly knows the truth, but


    "According to your words, as long as you are strong, you can bully the weak without scruple. That''s right."


    Slightly lower his head, leaf dust indifferently asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can understand the reality


    Slightly a Leng, then, Luneng showed a cruel smile.


    "Then, please experience the taste of the weak."


    "Why What... "


    Luneng''s words have not finished, also can not finish, because, his that pair of tall body, has been a hand to hold the neck, lifted up in the air.


    No one offered a helping hand. None of his four teammates came to help Luneng.


    Because they have been covered in the realm of terror by 9fbc9ad0.


    "This This is the kingdom of heaven No, the fairyland? "


    In the terrifying divine realm, the other four practitioners felt that it was difficult to lift their feet and breathe. The two holding weapons trembled violently with the weapons in their hands.


    In addition to being sluggish or dull, the mind has been shocked and lost the ability to think. When a lamb suddenly turns into a dragon, even the mind of a monk can only get such a reaction, and there is no other way.


    What kind of gap exists between them? They can''t describe it in words. It''s a force that they can''t resist or even struggle to death. At this time, their only thought is to admire the intuition of elder brother Luneng, and shout out "elder brother Yingming". They can detect this head in advance Dragon in sheep''s clothing.


    And then It''s really off the hook this time.


    "Hoo ha Huha... "


    Luneng, who was put down, half kneels on the ground and tightly covers his chest. He gasps and gasps. The terrible pressure in the air makes his lungs seem to have lost their due function. No matter how he breathes, he can''t calm his panting and the fierce beating of his heart.


    "How about it? The taste of the weak. "


    There was no difference in the sound from the top of his head. However, to Luneng at this time, every word seemed to turn into a mountain, which was heavily pressed on his shoulder.


    "I have long understood the sorrow of the weak. I don''t need you to teach me. However, even if the road ahead of these people is a dead sea with no boundary and a cliff that makes people dead, even if they are desperate and abandon themselves."


    The shock of the divine realm, let this word, all deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    "But in any case, in the way of these people, if you help them or hand them a bottle of water, even if there is a dead end ahead, can we not take more warmth with them? If this is the so-called ridiculous sense of justice, then, even if I am ridiculed, I will do it, because I am used to it, so numb, and forget that as the most important thing of human beings, such people will be abandoned by others sooner or later. "


    "Come on, you go."


    A lot of things come down, even ye Chen himself is inexplicable, today''s own, seems to become a little sentimental.


    These guys are not children. They can''t change their ideas after hundreds of years of experience. Just talk about these words. If you don''t listen to them, it''s up to them.


    Shaking his head, the divine realm suddenly retracted. The five practitioners, as if they had been granted amnesty, stood upright as if they were suddenly confronted with some powerful monster. Subconsciously, they formed a group, and their eyes could not be explained clearly.


    When walking, Luneng slowed down and fell at the end. Looking back, his eyes were full of perplexing complexity.


    "Just let them go?"


    Honglian and the child are specially cared for by the leaf dust and are not covered by the divine realm. At this time, the former is upright and raises his lips, watching the five figures disappear.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and shrugged his shoulders. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two became closer.


    "It''s boring. At least we should make them into meteors and leave a line like" I''ll be back "in the starry sky


    "You can''t see too much earth animation, right? Go back and wash your brain."


    He put his hand on his long red hair and rubbed it disorderly, then his eyes fell on the other people.


    The obnoxious child and several of his subordinates, as well as his father and several other big men, had been frothing and fainted on the ground as early as the appearance of Shenyu. This is because ye Chen deliberately controlled the oppressive effect of Shenyu, otherwise. Ordinary people can''t bear it."By the way, are you all right?"


    Look back. Seeing the thin and weak child cowering in the corner, ye Chen crouched down and tried to show a kind smile.


    Although we have tried our best to avoid the pressure of the divine realm on her, however. At what stage did something go wrong? The child seemed more afraid than at first.


    "No injuries? Let me see, well, that''s all. "


    Aware of the other party''s fear, ye Chen does not care. A reduced power version of the healing spell is thrown away. It can cure the disease and strengthen the body. Considering the weakness of the opponent''s body, the aura contained in this spell even the ants bear the winner. Such a concentrated version can''t be used without the one yuan power.


    Well, it would be better if it could have the cleaning function. Looking at the child''s long hair, his face and body smeared with black charcoal and his ragged clothes, ye Chen felt greedy.


    The soft white healing light warms the other party''s body and seems to relax the other party''s vigilance a little. After the white light, the child cowering in the corner raises his head slightly and looks at this side secretly through his nose bangs with that pair of eyes that make people feel sad and sad.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s send you back. It would be terrible if we met bad people on the way. "


    Pick up the spirit stones that fall on the ground and put them into the small hands of the child again. Red lotus says eagerly.


    Lack of emotional eyes looking at this side, finally, the other side or helpless nod, accept this point can not refuse the good intention.

 Chapter 1058

    In the surprised eyes of passers-by, ye Chen and Honglian follow the children one by one, looking at their reactions along the way.


    The other party should be slightly well-known here. Of course, if you want to know with your toes, this is definitely a negative reputation. After all, even beggars have never seen such an innovative image of black carbon.


    The road is full of black traces of mining and carbon pulling, just like the children walking with their heads down in front of eeba 8097.


    Of course, they are definitely not as messy as children. Her appearance, no matter where she goes, is a sign. Even if it is said that she has not been washed for ten years, there will be no doubt.


    Here, it should be the common people, or the poor class, behind any light, there will be darkness. Huamowang city is located on the ore vein, the best forging place for melting furnace is the core of the earth. In order to eat a full meal, the poor miners have to work in the mine for a long time.


    Originally, ye Chen and Honglian thought that the children''s home was nearby. The big deal was that there was a habitat for her in the deepest place, the most messy and dilapidated place. Unexpectedly, they turned left and right with Ye Chen, but they came to the edge of the cliff outside the mine.


    Thousands of meters of high-altitude hurricane, whistling in the ear, the foot is a dark abyss, look at, even those high-rise mines, in the line of sight, are only a small bump of earth, let alone ordinary people, even if it is the first time to see, will also produce a high-altitude vertigo.


    This should have been a rare ghost place for human relations, but at this time, there were at least hundreds of people standing on the edge of the cliff. After watching for a while, they finally understood that these people were lifting baskets of ore and coal under the huamo King City by pulley.


    This is a height of several thousand meters. It''s really shocking that these ordinary people are so weak in the eyes of practitioners.


    Later, ye dust learned that in order to have enough ore and coal supply every day, the blacksmiths invited mages to set some simple magic to reduce the weight of these baskets. At the same time, he also used his own advantages as a blacksmith to create this pulley system. As long as the people below continuously rotate the rocker, they can easily transfer a basket of ore or coal weighing hundreds of kilograms The mine comes up.


    Of course, that is to say, in any case, the height of several thousand meters can not be changed by magic or the craftsmanship of blacksmith. A basket of materials should be hoisted up. It still takes a lot of work.


    When ye Chen and Honglian are staring at the hot scene in front of them, the child points to the basket which is hung up and empties. Then he goes up and jumps in the basket.


    They immediately understood what she meant. It was to go down through the basket, right.


    When ye Chen and Honglian go up, the workers around them immediately disperse and look at them with awe in their understanding. I''ve probably never seen a monk come to this kind of isolated place.


    You want to go in?


    Looking at the thick black carbon powder sticking on the inner wall of the basket, if you jump inside and come out again, you will at least be dyed half black. Ye Chen and Hong Lian frown.


    The child also hesitated, because she had to turn the pulley by herself. Of course, others would not help you for free. She often went up and down and was used to it. However, if there are two more adults in it, the weight will increase immediately, and the strength is not enough. This is indeed a problem. It is impossible for a noble monk to turn the pulley himself.


    Of course, the result of hesitation is that the three people do not have to hesitate, it is only a few thousand meters high, for the practitioners, it is nothing at all.


    So, in the eyes of all the people who were dumbfounded. Leaf dust came to the edge of the cliff, just like taking a walk on the ground. It was very natural to take the next step, and then fell down.


    Whoosh. Honglian this guy, actually took Ye dust''s arm to take a ride.


    Well, since there is an extra oil bottle, I don''t care about adding another one.


    After falling a few hundred meters, ye Chen suddenly leapt out of thin air and exposed the cliff top again. It appeared in the eyes of those workers who had not yet recovered from their stupidity. He also held up the thin and weak children who were also staring at themselves.


    "Ah Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Probably, it was the biggest voice she had ever called out in her life. In short, accompanied by a series of screams, the three men landed in the eyes of the workers under the cliff with gaping eyes.


    What? These guys, one by one, looked like they saw Martians coming. Honglian looked at the dull workers around with dissatisfaction. They used the upgraded version to see the monster like eyes, and they stepped back in panic. It was even more unpleasant.


    Compared with her, ye Chen is more calm. He lowers his head and looks at the child who is still clinging to his waist, but his mouth is wide, but he can''t make a sound."It''s down. Are you ok?"


    After calling five times, the other side responded and quickly let go, but her legs, which had already been softened by fear, betrayed her at this time, and jumped down. One did not stand firmly, and the child sat down on the ground.


    Although it was only a very short moment, ye Chen still saw it. From his squinting eyes, he flashed the excitement of the children when they met with new things. Although this mood, which may not even be noticed by the owner himself, really only maintained a little time like an electric light and flint.


    "Hold Sorry. "


    When he saw the clothes that had been held, he left a large black stain. The child opened his mouth and lowered his head to do something wrong. From his dry lips, he made a hard and clear apology.


    "Never mind. Let''s go on."


    Ye Chen waved his hand in disapproval, and his clothes became spotless in an instant. For practitioners, this kind of magic is an entry-level skill.


    After walking for about half an hour under the guidance of the children, ye Chen came to the foot of a mine. Then, they saw each other bending down to a small hole less than two meters deep and less than half a meter high. When they drilled into the hole, it was like a bird returning to its nest, making a slight sound of relaxation.


    A few seconds later, half a disordered head poked out from under the stone, and looked at Ye Chen''s feet with a humble and timid eye, as if to say, look, this is my home.

 Chapter 1059

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I have expected that since I have come to this kind of place, for convenience. The child''s home should be in a small cave at the foot of the mine.


    However, this one is less than two meters deep and half a meter high, which is not even a cave. It looks like a sunken place formed by digging out a rather large stone. There are some hay in it. The only thing I have is a tattered cotton padded jacket which is as dirty as the owner''s.


    What is this? Even a dog''s nest is several times better.


    The child''s eyes peeped out from under the stone. From time to time, they looked at their feet. The subconscious fear and exclusion of strangers seemed to be making an order to two people. OK, it''s time to send them. It''s time for you to go.


    Honglian stayed for a long time, instinctively took a few steps to the side and looked up and down. When he cast his magic, he clanged several times and dug a small hole that was more like a man''s living place nearby.


    She gestured to the other side. Originally, Honglian thought that the other party would be full of joy to accept the new home. Unexpectedly, after seeing a cave nearby, she rushed out and picked up the stone and soil just dug out. He tried to fill in the hole.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Honglian is extremely puzzled.


    Shaking his head, shaking his head, hesitating for a long time, with the panic and fear of rejecting the kindness of the great man. She just burst into tears and explained.


    "Too big, very cold..."


    After a pause, he added a hesitant sentence.


    "Great They will be taken away. "


    As she explained, after laboring to fill in the hole, she went back to her nest and breathed with peace of mind. Once again, he looked out, as if to say, ah, let''s go, don''t give me any more trouble.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Honglian still hesitated, ye Chen spoke faintly. After all, his experience was much deeper than that of pure Honglian, and he was once at the bottom of the cultivation world. He was desperate for a lower grade pill and a chapter of residual skills.


    Therefore, although he has not seen the heartache of the bottom poor, he has seen too many similar situations.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way?"


    On the way back, because she saw the unknown dark part, Honglian, who was silent for a long time, suddenly made a sound.


    "Probably not. As those people said, you can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. The best way is to let him have strength, but I''m afraid it won''t work if you look at his body..."


    "Let her go to the palace and do some chores. Even if she lives in the doghouse there, it''s better than now..."


    Honglian frowns and tries to win the way.


    "She won''t go."


    Leaf dust light mouth.


    "Why?"


    Perhaps seeing the child''s situation and remembering her own self, Honglian''s attitude becomes very excited and even forgets the identity of Ye Chen.


    "Did you see her eyes?"


    Subconsciously narrowed his eyes, ye Chen sighed.


    "What those eyes convey is to reject the eyes of the whole world. He shut himself up in his own world and immerse himself in one person''s world. It seems that he has become an instinct. Because of his timidity and fear, he even indulges in such an environment. If you want to help him, at least you have to isolate him from the outside world Break it. "


    Speaking of this, Honglian is silent.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue to help. It''s just that Honglian''s identity does not allow her to do it casually. After all, she carries the fate of the whole flower demon clan, and ye Chen''s road will not be stopped by a passer-by.


    "Everyone has his own way of life, we have done everything we can, and the future depends on her own creation."


    The mood of Honglian Ye Chen knows that the child''s situation and character are somewhat similar to her. She is also abandoned by her parents, and she is also timid and afraid of strangers. However, Honglian has been lucky for countless times. She has a rare talent in flower demons for thousands of years, and is even regarded as a princess and future queen.


    But the poor child can only sleep in the hole which is not as good as the dog''s nest. Every day, even eating is a luxury. No one will feel better when he sees it.


    In a sense, Lu Neng is not wrong at all.


    "Go back. I need you to provide information and start making tracking tools immediately. If it goes well, you will soon find the object of the demon king. This is what you need to pay attention to now?"


    Hearing this, Honglian bit her lips and lowered her head. But even if she was not willing to do so, she had to turn her attention to the business. After all, it was a matter of life and death for the whole huademon clan.


    That night, ye Chen looked through a lot of materials, and used the materials provided by the flower demon clan. He also produced a lot of things, and finally created a tracker.


    This is based on the information provided by the Hua demon clan and the information provided by the Wanyue. The Li demon king tracker, which is specially made with his talent as the reincarnated Immortal Emperor, can make this kind of shocking thing. Otherwise, even if the strong one at the level of Shiyu Zhenxian comes, you won''t want to find other true immortals.¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Honglian and all the flower demon elders stood together outside Ye Chen''s door, which was related to the life and death of the flower demon clan, so they couldn''t help it.


    For a long time, I saw Ye dust slowly push open the door and came out. Seeing his ugly face, everyone was shocked.


    "My Lord, you Have you found out who possessed the demon king? "


    Elder Ge Zhong''s voice trembled. He was not afraid, but worried that the flower demon clan could not bear such a huge disaster.


    Leaf dust nodded, light mouth way: "you all go back, this matter is left to me and red lotus to deal with well."


    "This..."


    The other elders were shocked that they were excluded from this vital matter?


    However, the elder was very happy. Looking at the appearance of the emperor, he obviously had a good feeling for Honglian. If things were too serious to be retrieved, he would not have the heart to pick up a girl, that is The situation is not too difficult. The Lord of heaven wants to take advantage of the opportunity to have a good relationship with his royal highness.


    If ye Chen knew what the elder thought, he would feel that your brain circuits were really and strangely pure. In fact, the reason why he only left Honglian was that the matter had reached a very serious level.


    "What?"


    After all the elders retired, Honglian, who heard Ye Chen''s words, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I said The man who is possessed by the poisonous insects of the fierce demon king is the child we saw yesterday

 Chapter 1060

    "Lord, you, are you kidding?"


    Honglian''s voice is shaking, and her face is unbelievable.


    How can a weak child, an orphan who can bully a civilian child at will, be the host of a powerful parasite?


    The fact that this child is dragging a basket of coal mines and stepping out step by step proves this point. If she is really the host of parasitic poisonous insects, it is estimated that she has reincarnated the most honest true immortal in nearly ten thousand years.


    "Go to the welfare institutions and have a look. There are information about most of the children in huamowang city. I grew up there."


    Honglian suggests, but ye Chen doesn''t hold any hope. This is not the earth. Let alone how complete the resident information system is, will even an orphan be registered. Even if there is, it is extremely simple information, and there is nothing to find out.


    In fact, what he wants to do now is to kill the child, crush the child thoroughly, leaving no trace from the body to the spirit, and let her disappear into the world together with the fierce demon king.


    Maybe I can''t bear it, but if you want to succeed, you need to have a heart of stone. This child is not one of his own. Ye Chen can definitely go to that hand.


    Honglian also knows this. She is in a state of confusion. She subconsciously wants to turn the topic aside and give herself time to think.


    With the help of Honglian princess''s identity, the two obtained the relevant rights without any hindrance. Although they were worried about not knowing each other''s name before, they would spend a lot of time looking for it.


    However, after the two described the child''s appearance, the head of the welfare home, who was responsible for leading Ye Chen''s children, lit up his eyes and ran to one of the bookshelves and took out a document.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen and Hong Lian are speechless at the same time. It seems that even these retired welfare workers have already known about the child''s negative reputation.


    "It turned out that the princess was talking about her. I didn''t expect that the princess would notice her."


    The person in charge said a must let people care about the words, smile and pass the information to Honglian.


    "Well, do you know anything?"


    Red lotus looked through the information and asked, it is also natural that there are many names on it. It is not possible for one person to occupy a share. Many of them simply list a line of person''s name, gender, and the person''s birth and family members.


    "Well, if it''s the child, I know something about it."


    Listen to the person in charge to say so, Honglian put down the humble information in her hand and looked at each other seriously.


    According to the description of the person in charge, it seems that the child was abandoned by her parents when she was very young. Of course, it may not be appropriate to say that the child was abandoned. However, after her parents went out once, they never came back again. It''s normal to have an accident like this.


    Then, as they can see, a young and strong life began to self-reliance, living in the pit at the foot of the mine, pulling a little coal every day, and surviving alone until now.


    "So it is." Honglian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Wait a minute."


    One side of the leaf dust suddenly made a sound.


    "Why, you''ll know so much. It''s just a little bit here."


    He pointed to the information on Honglian''s hand, and his eyes were somewhat cold.


    "The emperor is really careful."


    Did not expect Ye dust to notice such details, the person in charge cast a look of admiration, and then said.


    "Because we''ve been paying attention to her since five years ago."


    "Pay attention?"


    Slightly raise the voice, red lotus is surprised to look at the person in charge.


    "Yes, that''s right, because from her, we can detect a strong spiritual fluctuation, which is a very excellent seedling. If we can cultivate a person who practices the truth in the future, the future is absolutely immeasurable. At least we can win the throne of Zhenjun."


    The middle-aged person in charge, with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, tut tut.


    "Since she suffers from being bullied on the street, why not take good care of the homeless


    "Of course, it''s for training, strong will and strong spirit, which is the foundation of a practitioner. Besides, she only has spiritual fluctuation and has no other talent in practice, so she is not worth extra care. Moreover, we also want to see how far this child can go."


    His eyes grew hot.


    "besides, we are not entirely ignoring it," said her highness. "If there is no minimum help provided by the welfare home, can a child really live to this day? As for being bullied, there is no way we can do it. We can''t arrange guards for a child. "


    "You are not afraid to do so, her future character will be distorted?"


    Honglian clenches her teeth, and her voice is somewhat poor.


    "It''s possible, but if it turns out that way, just give up." The person in charge replied with a smile."You''re just experimenting with each other." Honglian stares coldly at the head of the fanatical look.


    "We are just making the most favorable plan. Although the child is indeed very poor, there are so many poor children in the world that even the welfare home can''t take care of them one by one, sacrificing a child''s childhood. If we can succeed, we can cultivate a strong cultivator, which is the real way to let the flower demon clan survive..."


    Calm down, she was a kind of cool head, a kind of red smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if she is dissatisfied with such a statement, she can''t blame the other party, because Honglian herself is the beneficiary of the welfare home. Without such hidden rules, she may not be able to live now.


    From the welfare home, Hong Lian has become more confused. Although


    suck much information, at least a lot more than expected, but some decisive factors have not been found, even the child''s name is not known, which is not the welfare institute does not give strength, it seems that the child''s parents did not give her name.


    "Really, what kind of parents are they? They haven''t even done such a simple thing as giving their children a name. Even if such a guy really dies, it won''t be a pity..."


    Honglian murmured bitterly.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaf dust light mouth, it seems that the child has been sentenced to death.


    "I think..."


    Honglian lowered her head, and her voice trembled slightly from the flaming red hair.


    "Well?"


    Looking back, ye Chen looked at her with a puzzled look.


    "I think Anyway, it would be nice if it didn''t hurt the child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng for a long time, leaf dust helpless sigh out a breath, but the eyes are soft a lot.


    "You are a man who can make arbitrary demands."


    He turned his head and lowered his eyes slightly where Honglian couldn''t see it.


    "I Do your best. "

 Chapter 1061

    "Hey, hey..."


    Hearing the words of bd87b64b leaf dust, Honglian shyly smiles and follows closely.


    They came to the bottom of the mine without stopping. The child''s humble abode had been squatting there for several hours. Until late at night, they saw that the child came back with the same rickety and tired pace as last time.


    Ye Chen and Honglian immediately jumped out and almost fainted. For a while, after seeing the figures of Ye Chen, she lowered her vigilance a little and cast a surprised look from the piles of dirty and sticky bangs.


    "Well, we''ve come to see you again."


    Seeing that she is no longer as afraid as before, Honglian smiles from her heart.


    "Two Ladies and gentlemen, what do you have Is it something? "


    He lowered his head almost 90 degrees and made a subtle, almost inaudible sound from the opposite side.


    "Well, nothing. Just come and have a look."


    "Yes Is it? Yes By the way, thank you Thank you


    "By the way, why keep your head down? Can''t my sister look at your face? Speaking of it. We''ve met a lot. It seems that I don''t know what you look like


    Honglian tried to use a gentle tone to make such a request.


    "No, no, no Very It''s dirty It''s not good. "


    Unexpectedly, he showed great trepidation, and the child stepped back several steps. Then he fell to the ground.


    "So..."


    Suddenly, Honglian strode to a pile of abandoned cinder mines nearby. She reached out and stirred it violently. Then she wiped a few handfuls on her face and hair. I''m half black. I think I''m a little bit of a black man.


    Squatting in front of the child, Honglian grinned, but she didn''t know that after her face was smeared with black paint, her smile looked strange.


    "In this way, we are all the same. Can I see it now?"


    "Ah Well... "


    Stunned by the other party''s actions, I can''t imagine that a noble practitioner would have to look at his own thin and dirty face and toss about like this. The little girl was a little stunned. Facing the other party''s inquiry again, she unconsciously made a sound of kindness.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chen slightly shakes his head and sighs. He knows that Honglian still reports that there is a trace of expectation that there is something wrong with his tracker. The child is just wrongly judged.


    See the child lenglengleng raised his head, looking at this side, Honglian thought it was default, then stretched out his hand. Gently remove the bangs that cover most of his face.


    Of course, the face blackened by the pitch black coal mine, in any case, can not see what it looks like, only from the layout of the facial features, at least girls can match the facial features, plus a clear voice. It makes people feel that if you can wash it well and dress up a little, you should at least be a pretty little girl.


    But what Honglian really wants to see clearly is not her face, but to see if she can find any useful clues. Her fingertips gently touch the outline of her thin face. With each touch, she feels as if she has experienced the bitterness and pain of the other party. She can''t help feeling a sense of bitterness in her heart.


    According to the records, the girl is only about ten years old. However, the hardship and sorrow on her shoulder has far exceeded the weight of most ordinary people in their lifetime.


    But immediately, the feeling of despair came


    From the tip of her fingers came the hard, cold, protruding feeling, let Honglian come back from this sympathy, and let out a light Yi.


    Her eyes fell on the middle of her forehead where her fingers touched her. In order to see more clearly, she opened the curtain like bangs. Suddenly, on her thin and slightly protruding forehead, one piece was steadily inlaid there, showing a neat diamond shaped dark color, which made the red lotus suddenly fall into a dull state.


    "No No


    The little girl, who was awakened from a daze because of the opening action just now, screamed as if she had a nightmare. She tried her best to push her hands off her forehead, and kept retreating with her hands and feet. She retreated to the stone wall, and could not retreat. She was clinging to it and trembling all over her body.


    Clearly It''s such a warm hand But Sure enough Did you come for the crystal on your forehead?


    For a moment, the little girl seemed to think of something, and her eyes were filled with a strong sense of pain, despair and ferocity when she was forced to the edge of the cliff.


    "It''s really the breath of the demon king."


    In a flash, a strong momentum rose from ye Chen''s body. In an instant, the whole mine was surging with wind and clouds. Since his own judgment was not wrong, the next thing to do was


    "No, please don''t..."


    But at this time, Honglian hugs Ye Chen''s arm. She doesn''t seem to care that her high chest has been completely attached to it. She just prays with a voice that is almost begging, so that ye Chen can temporarily restrain her killing intention.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, ye Chen nodded slowly and recovered to the state of holding the chest with both hands again. Finally, the peace was restored in the small mine cave.


    At this time, the little girl has already grabbed a small stone in both hands. It is estimated that as long as two people have a step forward, they will be hit by the stone.


    It seems to be more vigilant, it is worse than the first time we met. Seeing the little girl''s resistance, Honglian is reluctant to bite her lips, but she has no choice.


    "Go back first."


    Compared with the red lotus, ye Chen can still keep calm. He glanced at the little girl lightly. At this moment, from the other party''s silver pupil, he saw the shadow of the fierce demon king and was roaring wildly.


    "Well, you don''t have a few days to be arrogant."


    Finally, with a glance at the little girl, ye Chen pulled Honglian, who was about to cry out, and quickly left the mine cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah! Why is it like this? "


    Back in the middle of the palace, Honglian roars in despair.


    "Parasitic insects are food with evil consciousness and negative feelings. With strong spiritual power, they can only provide excellent and abundant food production tools. If the lodgers do not have the seeds of evil consciousness or negative feelings, they can not become food."


    Compared with her, ye Chen was much calmer. He was fiddling with something and explained at the same time.


    "Wait, you mean that little girl has a strong sense of evil or negative feelings in her heart?"


    "That''s about it."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Honglian bowed her head and pondered. If she had a sense of evil, it would not have happened to such a little girl. But if it comes to negative emotions, she was abandoned by her parents and suffered so many years of suffering, even if there was one.

 Chapter 1062

    "Adults have complex thoughts. Even if they have a strong sense of evil and negative feelings in their hearts, they are like a pot of porridge mixed with sand. However, the mental power of children is very pure, even though they are weak. For parasitic insects, it is like a small dish of delicacies. Maybe it is for this reason that the parasitoid Gu chose the little girl as the recipient The living. "


    "Is there any solution?"


    When Honglian raised the question, there was silence in the room.


    In fact, Honglian also knows what is the simplest way, but is it really necessary to do so?


    "Can you think of a way to force that damned parasite out?" Honglian asked with a glimmer of hope.


    However, what he got was a disappointed shake of his head.


    "If the little girl is stronger, for example, she is a monk, maybe there is a way. In addition, if the power of the parasite is lower, it''s not impossible to have a try. However, a powerful parasitic insect invades a weak girl''s brain, and the result is that the two are completely integrated, which is beyond my ability If it is forced out, it will only make her life and soul disappear


    "At the end of the day, it''s her own weakness."


    Ye Chen''s cold and merciless words make Honglian even lose the ability to stand, and the whole person is directly paralyzed on the carpet.


    Then, he slowly unfolded the objects in his hand, but they were two ragged clothes. Seeing this, Honglian couldn''t help but say: "Your Highness, you don''t think about business. What are you playing with there?"


    This sentence originally meant to blame, but when she said it in her mouth, it was like being coquettish to each other.


    "I''m thinking about business."


    Leaf dust light smile way: "can save that child''s matter."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Honglian immediately got excited and rushed to come directly. Almost all the people were hanging on Ye Chen''s body and asked eagerly, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    "Come down first."


    Hearing the other party''s helpless voice, Honglian slowly calmed down. Then she found herself hanging firmly on her body like an octopus. Her posture was very ambiguous. Her face suddenly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a rose like fragrance of flowers spread from her body. This is the smell that the flower demons instinctively produce after sensing the blood fragrance of the strong. It is said that it has a certain stimulating effect and is intended to tell the other party that they are ready


    Therefore, while Honglian is shy, her body also instinctively reacts. She was ready to stand up, but she felt as if her bones had melted. On the contrary, the whole person was more closely attached to each other''s body, so that ye Chen could clearly feel the exquisite curve of the other party.


    "Hmm ~"


    Honglian originally wanted to talk, but when she opened her mouth, she just let out a groan. The breath was so hot that it hit Ye Chen''s chest. It was full of rose fragrance, which made Ye Chen''s unsophisticated heart tremble a little.


    But ye Chen, after all, was the Immortal Emperor who was reborn. In an instant, he pressed Qi Nian down, reached for the red lotus, and said calmly, "are you calm down?"


    "Well Not bad. "


    Red lotus also in time to restore calm, took a few deep breaths, and then began to say: "what good method does your highness have?"


    "I''m going to do this..."


    Coughing a few times, moistening the throat, ye Chen began to try to think of, not very reliable way to explain to Honglian.


    "Mm-hmm."


    She nodded her head desperately, and her twinkling eyes looked closely at her. Usually, she pretended to be mature. At last, she could not help revealing her naive and simple character, but attracted more attention than usual.


    "The parasite bug feeds on the negative feelings of b26893b1. So, as long as the parasitoid insect fasts, is it possible to force it out?"


    "That is to say, how can we do it?"


    Honglian tilts her head, twinkles the crystal eyes which are eager to understand. She continues to show her frank side. Even with Ye Chen''s experience, she can''t help being sprouted for a while.


    "It''s time to think about how the negative feelings in the little girl''s heart come from. If it''s because of loneliness, it''s her partner. If it''s because of starvation. Let her have plenty of food and clothing. If it''s because of being bullied, then protect her. "


    "I''m afraid that''s not the most fundamental reason."


    "Well, that''s right. Although these are the causes of negative feelings, in fact, these reasons can be classified into one point, that is, the most fundamental reason, that is - no parents. "


    Yes, because they are abandoned by their parents, because they have no parents, they will be lonely, they will be hungry, they will be bullied, and they will have to do heavy work every day.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to say that as long as she becomes her parents, it''s OK."Honglian''s eyes seem to speak one eye, constantly flashing, from the original full of expectations crystal. It turns grey with disappointment.


    The loss of trust is the great crisis of trust loss.


    "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course, your highness will not be naive and think that as long as you say to her: ah, I will be your father from now on, please treat me as a father and indulge in coquetry and dependence, and she will be happy to rush forward. This level of deception will not deceive a three-year-old child."


    "Of course, it''s not just going up like this, but using a little magic to become her parents'' appearance, and then..."


    Ye Chen calmly raised his ragged clothes and said, "pretend to be her parents."


    "I don''t think it''s reliable, but. It seems that you can try it. "


    Red lotus pondered for a long time, along this way, to a deeper, farther place, finally, such as the conclusion.


    "Yes, this is the only way I can think of. Although the success rate is not very high, it is better than none."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and he didn''t know why he didn''t rush to kill the little girl at the moment. Instead, he planned such an unreliable plan.


    Is it because of the child or because of Honglian?


    He himself did not know, but since his rebirth, he has experienced too many and too many differences with the previous life. He is no longer the original xuanchen Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, ye Chen is more like a man than an immortal


    Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, no one can say clearly, only one thing can be sure, can create miracles, is never immortal, but human.


    Flesh and blood, love and hate!

 Chapter 1063

    Since they decided to take action, the two immediately began to prepare. After all, the parasitoid insect may mature at any time and the time is urgent.


    First of all Investigation.


    Well, it''s necessary. Although you can change it by magic, at least you have to know what the original parents of the little girl look like before they can change. Otherwise, everything will be floating clouds.


    Secondly, we have to know a little bit about the character of the parents, otherwise, with the sensitivity of the little girl, we will soon find out the flaw and be found out.


    I''d like to ask the welfare home to do these two points. In only one day, a stack of data appeared in the hands of Ye Chen, including the portrait of the little girl''s parents. Of course, maybe with the disappearance in recent years, some changes need to be made.


    In addition, we can learn from the people who have contact with the little girl''s parents, including their personality, preferences, words and behavior habits. We have to lament the efficiency of those people.


    To their surprise, they thought that they didn''t even give a name to the little girl. What kind of bad character are these bad parents. However, according to the data, although the parents are not very good people, in the eyes of other people, they have a good reputation. They are mild tempered, hardworking and honest. This is probably how they feel.


    As for why not to give the girl a name, it is not clear, also do not rule out that there is no culture, so only a nickname such things.


    At ordinary times, the parents seem to call their daughter xiaohuitan. It''s not surprising that they randomly choose a good name in a poor family.


    With these materials, ye Chen and Honglian are more confident, and what is left is the actual operation.


    Therefore, the two play the role of Xiao Xiaotan''s father and mother respectively. In the early morning of the next day, the sleeping little ash charcoal slowly opens her eyes. In the hazy, it seems to see two familiar figures, calling out her name in a familiar voice


    "Little ash charcoal Small ash charcoal... "


    Is it a dream?


    Small ash charcoal squints her eyes, because of sleep and hazy five senses, gradually work, but she thought it was the phantom figure and familiar voice, but did not disappear, but more clear.


    This is


    Squinting his eyes, when he finally reflected the two familiar faces above his head from the narrow gap, his body suddenly trembled like being struck by lightning and became stiff.


    "Dad Mother


    "Yes It''s us, ash charcoal. You wake up at last


    In the line of sight, he has a short, lean hair with thin yellow eyes. On his ordinary, thin and vicissitudes face, he has a cross scar on his left cheek. He is tall and thin but has strong muscles. He points his head happily.


    Next to him was a middle-aged woman with plain clothes, shoulder length short hair, ordinary appearance and friendly smile. Compared with the last figure in memory, both of them seemed to be a little older.


    But there is no doubt that in front of xiaohuitan, these middle-aged men and women are her parents who have been missing for five years


    The girl''s body suddenly fierce up, as if to see something incredible like, grow up mouth, from inside difficult, astringent spit out a few words.


    "Dad Mom... "


    Squint eyes suddenly open, because of the thick bangs blocking the relationship, can only vaguely see revealed, that violent shaking, open pupil, an incomparable feeling.


    Yes, for example, in recent years, all the suppressed grievances, full of missing, full of expectations, all these all concentrated in this moment, whether it will be more intense than the feelings of the twinkling pupil in front of you?


    "It''s us, little ash charcoal. Don''t you recognize it? Mom and Dad, I''m sorry that you''ve worked so hard on your own for so long! "


    Just feel that most of the feelings are covered by the bangs, which is so shocking and heartbreaking. What kind of suffering has been experienced and what degree of despair can we reveal?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged women can not help crying, tightly holding the small charcoal in her arms, compared to the father''s "acting skills" is much worse, although trying to make a sad look, but it is not a drop of tears squeeze out.


    "Dad Mom I... "


    The eyes of small ash charcoal are also moist. The eyes gradually soften and squint again, just like the dam that opened the sluice gate. First, the tears flow out slowly, and finally, the tears burst out of control. The tears wet the hair, and the hair dyed the tears black, and tightly adhered to the face.


    Black, astringent, bitter, all kinds of taste rush into the heart, the more people see, the more sad and sad.


    The little ash charcoal tightly held in her mother''s arms. It seems that after a fierce thought, finally determined that this is not a dream in general, and finally slowly shaking out two thin hands, embrace, tightly embrace. From the small arm gushed out a huge force, as if no longer willing to leave the same, wanton cry up."Well, well, it''s not easy to reunite with xiaohuitan. I should have a good time today."


    Crying for a long time, the father in the side to persuade still tightly embrace, cry the mother and daughter two, said.


    "Yes Yes, I should be happy. Is that right? Small ash charcoal. " The mother dried her tears and red eyes.


    "Yes Yes, mom. "


    The hoarse voice comes from her arms. In the past few years when she lost her parents, I''m afraid it''s not as much as today''s. This fact seems to make the girl a little shy and her throat a little dry and dumb. She raises her head from her arms and squints her eyes at her parents. Then he was embarrassed to go down.


    "Ah, dirty..."


    She immediately found that the place she had just buried herself in was her mother''s clothes. By his own dyed black tears made a big black, as if in the arms of a pile of charcoal after the poor end of the scene, small gray charcoal can not help but hurry up.


    "Silly child, compared with the reunion of the family, this is nothing. Don''t you just wash it up?"


    Regardless of that head of dirty and greasy hair that can''t even fly hover in the sky. The mother stretched out her thin and rough hand with a gentle smile, as if she were treating an irreplaceable treasure, and stroked it.


    "I I help my mother wash 3dfb3d77... "


    Small ash charcoal lenglengleng looking at the mother''s smile, for a long time, finally, as if to accept the fact that his parents came back, suddenly, from the corner of his mouth, draw up a naive smile.


    Because of the dirty little face and the crying, the black face presents a kind of tear like trace, which makes it more embarrassed and funny. If we say how beautiful the smile is, it may be very impolite ridicule to small ash charcoal, but it definitely represents a kind of mature and pure beauty.


    Even when ye Chen saw the smile, she couldn''t help but feel a little trembling in her heart, and sighed that her decision this time was not wrong.

 Chapter 1064

    The smile of small ash charcoal is like the flower of iron wattle that grows in such a harsh environment as the primitive jungle and has experienced countless hardships. Although it is not very impressive, it has lost its color in front of the gorgeous flowers such as roses and peonies, but it is the only flower that can grow in the worst environment.


    Seeing the smile and hearing the words of little charcoal, the eyes of the middle-aged men and women are moistened again. How good, how clever and how lovable the children are. They really want to take them home and take care of them as hamsters.


    "By the way, Dad Mom Why do you Suddenly... "


    Small ash charcoal raised his head, looked struggling to ask, this question, obviously in her mind, hovered for a long time, but did not dare to ask, is it afraid to ask, parents will suddenly disappear? Although it is a little ridiculous, but think that she is only a child about ten years old, the heart can be relieved.


    "You see, both of us almost forget that little ash charcoal is much calmer and more mature than us."


    My father wiped his eyes and laughed. His thin face with cross scar made his smile a little twisted and ugly, but he could feel gentle.


    "Little ash charcoal, can you still remember what happened on that day five years ago?"


    The mother stroked her daughter''s hair as if she were calling for the memory, and asked in a soft voice.


    In fact, the real reason is that this guy, including the fake father next to him, knows that Xiao Huitan''s parents disappeared five years ago, but the specific situation is not clear. In short, he wants to get something out of his mouth and continue to make up the plot. This is also no way out. Where can there be such detailed information.


    "Well That day... "


    It seemed to think of some bad memory. A little gray charcoal''s squinted eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fear, and his head was lowered. His thin body, like the Steyr exposed in the storm, was shaking all the time.


    "Don''t worry, little ash charcoal, we won''t disappear again."


    The mother caressed her daughter gently. Look at her eyes full of pain.


    In this gentle atmosphere of the package, small ash charcoal seems to finally from the cold fear, feel the silk warm, gradually stopped shivering. Gently raised his head, tentatively looked at his parents, give others the feeling that they will not disappear after the completion of the same, and then timidly stammered continue to say.


    "That day It was early in the morning. Very early Very early, my parents took me Go out together and And then slide down the cliff... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father and mother were speechless for a moment.


    What a tragic event I thought it was, such as being attacked by a monster, or even seeing it killed with my own eyes, would be troublesome to explain. I didn''t expect Well, it''s such a boring way to die.


    However, it would be better, so I had prepared one of the N versions of the speech in advance, and it came into use.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember that all these years, I must have been having such nightmares all the time. I have suffered you, my child."


    The mother put the charcoal in her arms and rubbed it on it, regardless of her dirty face. She had never enjoyed such enthusiasm. Of course, the confused little ash charcoal was not aware of it. Her father turned his eyes helplessly in the back


    "little ash charcoal, listen to me, what happened after that is like this..."


    After all, the two had long anticipated various versions of their speeches, and soon made things seem to be true.


    "That''s what happened, because both father and mother were seriously injured when they fell off the cliff..."


    "Hurt, mom and dad hurt?" Small ash charcoal showed worried eyes.


    "Little ash charcoal is really a good boy. Don''t worry, it''s been good for a long time. However, at that time, we thought we were really going to die. Fortunately, we were saved by a Buddhist monk passing by."


    "I met a good man." Small ash charcoal to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s rude to say that, but that guy is not a good man."


    "Eh, eh?"


    "The monk helped us to heal our serious injuries, but it was not free. In order to redeem our life, we had been his servants for five years. Finally, we were allowed to leave. Until now, we can come back and reunite with you."


    "Is it? Mom and Dad I must have suffered a lot. "


    Small ash charcoal raised his head, the pair of tiny squint eyes twinkled, revealed an inexplicable feeling from inside, stretched out a bony little hand, gently stroked on the mother''s wrinkled cheek.


    "It''s not bitter. It''s hard. To tell you the truth, in the past five years, the two of us Almost both of us thought that little ash had already Wuwuwu... "


    Seeing this, the father behind him looked up speechless and said with deep emotion:


    "women He is a born actor. "


    "All in all, after five years of ups and downs, our family is finally reunited, which is the most important thing."Suddenly, he took out his father, who was the head of the family. He spread his arms and hugged the mother and daughter together. The three people held each other as if they were integrated into one body, and all of them were smiling.


    "Have you lived in such a place all these years? It''s hard on you. "


    See the place where the small ash charcoal lives, that even a cow can not hold in the small pit, my mother deeply sighed.


    "Sorry. It''s because I''m so useless that I can''t give you both a good home. "


    The father held his head and sighed and lamented. Although the three members of the family were poor people, there was still a place that could barely shelter the wind in the broken and dilapidated small kiln above the huamo King City.


    However, according to the data, the father seems to have a little bet. At the time of his disappearance, he once owed an account. Although it was only a small sum of money, it was enough for the other party to seize the place that could barely shelter from the wind and rain, and drive out the small ash charcoal.


    Of course, even if it''s not like this, at the age of xiaohuitan, you can''t keep the house alone. Even if it''s a shabby little house, there are still a lot of guys coveted in the slums.


    Now, even if my father comes back, there is probably no way to get the house back.


    "But no problem." Father patted his chest vigorously.


    "Although he has been exploited by the monk for five years, but. I also learned a lot there. Today I''ll show you that ye Chen, the head of the family, can at least provide you with a shelter from the wind and rain. "

 Chapter 1065

    So he picked up a pecking axe and looked around. Soon, he chose a suitable place and began to make a loud noise. He dug up and looked like he was going to dig a cave.


    "Don''t worry. Come on, let''s have a good talk."


    Small ash charcoal stood up, just want to say something, but was pulled by the mother, smiling embrace into the arms.


    It is controlled to the extent that ordinary people can do it. Until evening, a small cave is dug out, which is about 10 square meters. If you want to bed, you can directly pull a big stone with flat surface and spread some grass on it.


    Those who can''t even eat enough can''t ask for too much. The desks and chairs are also unnecessary. But at least a small stove for burning fire, a small pot for cooking food, and a pot for holding water are the most basic and practical furniture. Oh, we have to make a quilt that can cover three people. It''s still very cold at night.


    I can''t do it today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I hope there won''t be any rash monsters coming in. Otherwise Just give me some spirit stone to use, hum.


    On the whole, if we make a decent entrance that can barely keep the wind, rain and night out, such a residence is tens of millions of times better than the original shabby little house.


    But why no one wants to live in this kind of place? The reason is very simple. As I said just now, there are monsters around. When they are working in the mining area, they may be able to escape. But if they are approached by monsters when they are sleeping, they really don''t know what is going on.


    "How about it? Not bad. "


    After digging, he brought the mother and daughter in, and the father was elated to show off his achievements.


    "Not so much." Mother murmured.


    When it comes to the expression of little gray charcoal, it is subtle. After a moment''s hesitation, he shows a subtle smile and nods, which makes people very concerned. I don''t know what is thinking in that small head. It''s not good for a child to be too mature. Everything is hidden in his heart. Is this the rebellious period coming before us?


    Seeing this scene, the two parents unexpectedly began to tangle.


    "Don''t worry. The life at home will improve soon. I learned some forging skills around the monk. Although I can''t do it yet, maybe I can go to a blacksmith''s shop to help me earn a little money. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Father continued to hold his head up and said that in the eyes of most of the poor and the common people, blacksmith is synonymous with the rich. Even if you can only make some rough weapons, at least you don''t have to worry about starvation. So even if you work in a blacksmith''s shop, it''s a rare job for most people.


    "It''s better to find it."


    Mother looked at her father with a smile, lowered her head and looked at the small ash charcoal in her hand. Then, her eyebrows frowned.


    I''m not allowed to take care of myself. It''s not allowed to take care of myself.


    So


    "Before that, one thing has to be done."


    The mother of the family, exudes a strong courage that no one can refute. Her eyes are constantly wandering on the small gray charcoal, and she is eager to try and can''t wait


    "Take a bath."


    When the mother gave the order, the father showed a natural expression.


    In the blank expression of little ash charcoal, the surrounding scenery is transferred from the dark cave to the nearby river. Night falls, the cold wind blows the sparse and withered grass on the surrounding grassland, constantly ups and downs, and makes waves like rustling sound. It feels that some kind of monster can jump out of it at any time.


    Small ash charcoal made a shiver, looked around the scene, lowered his head, showing a color of fear.


    "Don''t worry about it. Dad will be there."


    Her father took the pecking axe and waved it around with great momentum. The sound of breaking in the air made people feel a sense of security. Unfortunately, the little ash charcoal, who has been living at the foot of the mine, knows how fragile the power of ordinary people is relative to the monsters. She once saw with her own eyes a strong man, light and strong, in the same mining area Yi Ju was knocked down and dragged away by the attacking monster.


    However, her father''s antics, that look silly and bold, or let her can not help but want to laugh out, is the corner of the mouth to tilt up the moment, in the heart and think of something, look gloomy down.


    All this happened in front of the long bangs cover, father and mother did not notice the look of small ash charcoal, two people in the side secretly mutter.


    "Look, this is shampoo and body wash. I''m ready for it."


    At this time, it is time to show that the mother of the family is careful. The mother takes out these things with pride and makes his father curl his mouth.


    In daily life, the spiritual spirit protects the body, and the clothes and body will not be contaminated with any dust. Even if they can''t take care of the clothes after a fierce war, they can create another one with magic power. This mother with all kinds of cleaning items is already a super cleanliness addict.Then, they began to see the terrible accumulation of time, the hair It''s not like it hasn''t been washed for years.


    Looking at the original clean river, has become a piece of ink. Leaf dust speechless far eyes, perhaps the simplest way, should be this and buttocks of long hair, a little bit shorter and then wash better.


    Of course, this idea of being a straight man was rejected by "mother". Because of the Puritanism, Honglian''s inner struggle was ignited, and she worked harder.


    Although it''s a little sorry to say so, but today, she polluted a small river alone.


    After more than an hour of tossing, the small ash charcoal finally took on a new look.


    The hair, as dirty as black charcoal, finally showed its original color after being washed with lead. In the night, with the brush gently dancing, it was silver like silk thread.


    Silver hair, not that kind of very dazzling silver, more like mercury, the tone of some dim silver.


    However, this water silver long hair, but also appears too dry, like withered grass as dry. If the hair washing powder is damaged for a long time, we can see whether the hair washing powder is really good.


    The body is also washed clean, although still emitting a faint smell of coal mine, but compared to an hour ago, can smell a subtle smell, but it is much better, before the small ash charcoal, from her side of the people, most of them have to pinch their nose.

 Chapter 1066

    "That''s it. Come on, let me see what my precious daughter has become."


    Put on a set of ready coarse cloth clothes again for small ash charcoal, leaf dust will turn her around, pull the more fluffy bangs in front of her forehead, and see a pair of delicate and emaciated little girl''s face.


    Fine eyebrows, small nose, mouth obstinately pursed, the most prominent is that the pair of large outline, let people very much look forward to after opening the eyes, at this time still narrow up, only a gap, from this gap, indifferent peep at the whole world.


    As long as she is in a good mood and cheerful, one day, these eyes will be fully open and fully accept this new and beautiful world. Ye Chen thinks so.


    The facial features are correct, and the eyebrows are beautiful, but they are too thin, which leads to prominent jaw bones. In addition, the malnutrition of the yellow face affects the beauty of the whole face, which is not good-looking.


    However, the temperament revealed from this face is impressive.


    It seems that there is no need to explain the matter of shampoo and body wash powder with small gray charcoal. She is in a class where she is generally not in touch with these things. She does not know how expensive it is. Clothes are a good explanation. In any case, it is just a piece of coarse cloth.


    It seems that there is still a lot to be prepared for tomorrow. At least, we have to buy some cloth and make some semi new clothes for the small ash charcoal. I just don''t know how the "mother" is. I hope I won''t make pants into a long skirt.


    Under the night, on the way home, I probably washed my whole body clean, and the pace of small ash charcoal seemed to be a little light and floating, walking in front of me a little faster, and behind me was a head of dry mercury long hair, flying with the wind from time to time, as if with the mood of small ash charcoal at this time.


    Father and mother, a few meters behind, murmured all sorts of things.


    One of the most puzzling problems for the two is that the information shows that little ash charcoal is not a question raised by her former parents.


    The informed also said that it was vague and uncertain, so only a big question mark was marked on the information. However, when the small gray charcoal showed the long silver hair, the father and mother immediately understood the doubts of those informed.


    According to the records, xiaocaitan''s parents are not mercury hair color people, and their original hair color, to create this kind of mercury hair color which is also very characteristic in the flower demons, I think it is relatively difficult, of course, does not rule out the occurrence of gene mutation. In a word, the rumor probably originated from the long water silver hair of xiaocaitan, which is similar to the parents It''s too abrupt.


    However, my mother seems to hold another view. This strange long hair of mercury color may not be the original color of small gray charcoal. Maybe it was eroded by the coal mine stuck on it for so many years. Maybe it will be changed by many factors such as sadness, malnutrition and so on.


    Just how strange erosion, grief, malnutrition, to make such a long mercury hair, father said you think too much.


    In short, this piece was put aside in advance. Now, the most important thing is to make Xiao Xiaotan happy and gradually dilute her negative feelings.


    Later, a family of three people went out, using his father''s "little money left" to prepare some necessary daily necessities.


    Along the way, no one knew little gray charcoal. Everyone was attracted by this thin girl with strange mercury long hair. Of course, it was only for a moment. Even if it was so strange, the color of mercury hair could not be eaten as a meal, but a piece of bread with a belly was more important.


    With this idea, the miners who came and went back to work after a light glance. The existence of small ash charcoal may disappear completely in the public''s sight soon.


    Of course, it''s no big deal. At most, it''s just to let these people say a vicious exclamation: "the little bit can''t endure and go at last", or even more, "the dirty and smelly coal mine has finally disappeared, and there''s no need to worry about the stench in the future.".


    After coming to the flower Demon King City, the useless father and mother were blinded - where should I buy daily necessities?


    It''s not that they don''t know where the commercial street of huamowang city is, but what they know is the place where practitioners and rich people will go, which obviously does not conform to their current status. The poor should also have a trading circle for the poor, right.


    Fortunately, little ash charcoal seems to have seen the embarrassment of their parents who have disappeared for five years and led them to the civilian trading area. But then, parents who had never dealt with such cheap and crude goods or second-hand goods were ugly again. Finally, the experienced daughter haggled one by one to make some daily necessities at a more suitable price Well prepared.


    During this period, a rogue businessman pointed to the small ash charcoal and asked: does this little guy sell? He was beaten up by his angry father, which led to riots. He was chased by a large group of evil men with wooden sticks and iron bars. He fled in confusion in the streets. He also relied on the guidance of the small ash charcoal, who was familiar with the terrain, to get rid of these guys.


    In fact, they should be glad that they didn''t catch up with them. They didn''t feel useful. Instead, their father, who made trouble for little ash charcoal everywhere, murmured in an unconvinced voice."It seems that we can''t come here again this time."


    At the same time, he steadily taught his father not to be impulsive when he encountered such a thing. At the same time, he showed a faint smile and looked at his father''s daughter. He looked like an angel, at least in the eyes of an incompetent father


    In short, the most basic necessities for daily life should be fully prepared by now.


    Looking at the basket of things on his back, my mother''s eyes were obviously stealing joy, as if to say, wow, where are the scavengers? Today''s harvest is great.


    In this regard, ye Chen rolled her eyes, but there was nothing to refute. In any case, the disgraceful side was all seen by the woman, which was not bad for this matter.


    After a lot of efforts, the large basket behind him was finally filled with things. There was a water jar bought from a dirty old man. It is said that it was his favorite work.


    However, this crooked appearance looks like a poor jujube, which makes people wonder whether it can stand up safely on the flat ground, and then the massive cracks on the surface are said to be specially made patterns. No matter how the leaf dust looks, such a water jar is like a child who pinches it with clay and fails to make a kiln.


    Every time his eyes fall on the water can, ye Chen''s heart will unconsciously surge up with an idea: "if a wretch''s poor and miserable life is to be expressed in kind with surrealistic art techniques, it is probably the same shape as this jar."


    In a sense, if we take it to the earth, it may be able to attract some idiosyncratic artists, call them abstract works of art, and buy them at a high price.

 Chapter 1067

    Unfortunately, the reason they bought it was not art, but cheap, because the water tank was the cheapest. And it''s big enough. The most important thing is that even if the surface cracks are like a person''s nerves and blood vessels, it will not leak in any case. Maybe in a sense, this is really an amazing art.


    Then there are three big bowls. It was bought in the same place. Although Ye Chen has repeatedly indicated that even if you randomly find a stone of the right size and dig a hole in it, it seems that the bowl made will be better than this. However, it seems that if you add five silver coins, you can buy one for three, or forget it.


    Then there is the quilt, which is a very important property for a poor family. If you have a good one, at least you don''t need to be frozen when you sleep. For this reason, my mother just bought a new one - and the truth is that this guy has a clean habit and won''t buy anything used by others.


    Because of this, the money bag, which was not much bigger than the fist, immediately shriveled as if there was only a layer of air left, making the money for buying pots and spoons very tight.


    Then there is the purchase of food, there is a premonition of another war between the father and mother, face grim wrinkled together. It seems that they are going to step on the battlefield and enter the next market with such momentum.


    How to say well, as expected, it is full of food that I have never seen before. Hello. What is that? Strung together with branches Rat?


    On the simple wooden stalls, there are all kinds of wild vegetables, or some unknown plant roots and meat. In addition to mouse meat, you can also recognize some insects and other things. In any case, some meat that is difficult to arouse people''s appetite just by looking at the appearance. Even so, it is sought after by many poor people because of its low price.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing, here, here."


    The mother''s heart beat violently, then she bowed her head and prayed for something. Maybe it was hoped that the taste of little ash charcoal would not be too special. At the beginning, it was agreed that everything except appearance should be true, that is to say, what the two people should eat along with.


    Go over to see, small ash charcoal is bargaining with a yellow and thin businessman, and the goal of two people is to put it in the bag Well, it''s hard to describe. It''s like fodder. Its color is between brown and black.


    At this time, they were eager to give themselves a slap in the face. It turns out that mice doing this kind of thing is already a luxury


    Finally, the bargaining skill of small ash charcoal was successfully used. After spending the last silver coin, we bought a small bag, about four or five Jin, which is similar to pig feed.


    After starting the final food, the little ash charcoal look alert, always intentionally or unintentionally will be carried by the leaf dust bag behind, especially in the crowd shuttle, the spirit is more nervous to the extreme.


    What''s more, they found that she was not too sensitive in doing so. During the whole journey, there were indeed more than a dozen malicious hidden eyes passing over us, especially on the bag in our hands. Maybe they couldn''t see what to do and finally gave up.


    It''s not easy for the poor. After returning to the cave at the foot of the mine, my tired father and mother seemed to have just fought with tens of thousands of monsters and gasped for breath.


    I always thought that only the life of a monk was full of danger. I never thought that even if I lived in the flower Demon King City which would not be attacked by monsters, the life of the poor people was full of hardship and crisis, which was not much easier than that of a monk.


    Then. Our eyes fell on the bag, after all, this is something to eat in the future.


    "I have bought good things. Now many black hearted merchants grind up the dried grass and mix them with wormwood."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, so he murmured, holding the bag in his hand, walking to a corner of the cave and turning over a hidden stone. A half meter deep pit was exposed and the bag was carefully hidden in it.


    this small pit was made at the strong request of small ash charcoal. What I thought I was going to do was this. Indeed, in this destitute home, only the food must be well hidden.


    "In this way, no one else will find out."


    Clap your hands. She seems to have accomplished something. A satisfied smile.


    From what she said just now, we can get another message. This small bag of food is probably wormwood, which is ground into powder after drying in the sun. How should we eat this thing?


    "I remember my dad used to like to eat wormwood pancakes."


    The result is not long after, small ash charcoal a word for us to solve the puzzle.


    "By the way, I''ll go outside to see if I can pick some wild vegetables back."


    After saying that, the small ash charcoal ran outside. The two of us just needed some space to talk, and there was no stopping it.


    "I said Can you make that wormwood pie? " My father was far away.


    "Try it." Mother seemed to have little confidence.


    "Anyway, when the time comes for failure, I will say," ah, I haven''t done it for five years. It''s hard to avoid being unfamiliar with your craft Father hugged his chest and nodded."Woo, play the mother No, it should be said that there are too many unexpected hardships in playing the poor. "


    The depressed mother said something that was absolutely forbidden.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it." The father patted his mother on the shoulder. It''s not like a smile.


    "It''s like rat meat, insect meat, and so on. It can be made into delicious food very soon. You can eat it with relish."


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Mother issued a greater wail, suddenly tears in the corner of her eyes to grasp her father''s skirt, trying to shake each other like scum.


    "Make money, make money quickly. If it''s a man, give me immediately to make money. It''s not your only goal to live a good life for mother and daughter. Is it the only motivation to live and the only value of existence?"


    "Hello, I don''t remember when I was set up to be such a pathetic character."


    Compared with the rational and violent Honglian, ye Chen is much more calm. After all, in the last life, he also suffered a lot, which is not comparable to Honglian, a princess growing up in a greenhouse.


    Just when her mother was about to run away completely, little ash charcoal finally came back. She was holding a small bundle of poor wild vegetables in one hand, and a tattered small bag in the other hand.


    "I didn''t go far. I just picked it up."


    Head down, small ash charcoal as if to do something wrong, scattered wild vegetables in front of two people, and then lift another small bag, handed to two people.


    "This is..."


    Shaking the bag gently, a burst of metal crackle, dozens of silver coins and four spirit stones were poured out.


    "This money is what I have saved over the years. Oh, there are two spirit stones, which were sent by a kind-hearted practitioner."


    Small ash charcoal shy smile, squint eyes, with timid eyes at Ye Chen and Honglian.


    At this moment, even the leaf dust, who had been able to keep cool and calm, felt that his eyes were obviously hot and almost had tears to drop down!

 Chapter 1068

    This is the hard-earned money that has been saved for five years. Of course, it can''t be collected!


    Ye Chen''s heart was sour, and immediately made a judgment But no, ye Chen is now the father of xiaohuitan. You can''t take it for granted if you want to think from a father''s point of view.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chen said with a smile: "little ash charcoal is good, my father will accept the money. Don''t worry, dad will definitely let you live a good life."


    Gently touching her silver hair, the corner of her eyes almost gushed out the water light.


    The next day passed, and it was worth mentioning that dinner was the first time to make wormwood pancakes, but after all, it was a simple thing. It was a little bit burnt. Finally, my mother made the first meal for the family. It was really, barely able to swallow it. With the little bit of wild vegetable soup collected from the small ash charcoal, the parents drank tears All over.


    Ah, this is the taste of life.


    On the third day of the reunion of the family, little ash charcoal got up and ran out before dawn. Of course, he couldn''t hide from his father and mother''s perception. He secretly followed him out more than ten kilometers away, and found his extremely thin figure lying on the grass like a little mouse out looking for food before dawn.


    Her hands were constantly picking in the soil. The scenery was so dark that she had to put her face almost on the mud to see things. It was in such a difficult situation that she picked the edible wild vegetables.


    The wilderness outside huamowang city is famous for its barren land. Even in the grassland, it is difficult for weeds to survive, let alone wild vegetables. On average, several square meters of soil have been searched. To find a potherb to swallow.


    Small gray charcoal inch by inch in the past, the face stained with a lot of soil, can not see the color of impatience, every time you find a wild vegetable, you will show a satisfied smile, wipe and wipe on your clothes, and then like what rare treasures, carefully put into your arms.


    Seeing this scene in the dark, my mother wept on the spot, and my father couldn''t restrain myself. In the dark, the lonely and pitiful figure who knew soso had become more and more hazy.


    When the little ash charcoal came back, they just "got up".


    "Oh, so early in the morning, what did our little charcoal do?" Rubbing his eyes, ye Chen pretended not to know.


    "Go to I went to pick some wild vegetables


    Lowering his head, small ash charcoal carefully handed out the wild vegetables washed in his hands, and the soil on his face and body was also washed clean. If it wasn''t for a strong smell of mud coming out, if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine how they could have imagined. What seemed like a simple and easy answer, as well as a small basket of wild vegetables in the hands of these thin and weak hands, actually contained a child who had spent nearly two hours on the mud and spent almost all the time touching a kilometer of grassland.


    "Good, little ash charcoal is hungry. My mother will go to get some food at once."


    Holding back the tears, they wiped their eyes. Honglian takes the wild vegetables and quickly turns her back to 15cf8b44. She is afraid that the small ash charcoal will notice the heavy fog in her eyes.


    The second time, Honglian''s craft is quite skilled. Of course, it is also related to the poor people''s food is too simple. As long as the wild vegetables are thrown into the pot and boiled with some water, oil? Seasoning? Fresh meat? Salt is good.


    The so-called absinthe pancake is just a paste made by adding some water, and then baked on a red stone plate. All you need to pinch is the amount of water added and the baking temperature. No matter the ingredients or methods are simple, it can make people think of the saying that a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Even with the skills of a small Chinese leader, it can''t be delicious ¡£


    It''s still a bitter and bitter potherb soup, and a mouthful of bitter wormwood cake, which solves the problem of breakfast. If there''s no accident, lunch Well, I''m sorry, most of the poor seem to have no lunch habit and luxury. Dinner, and the morning and evening meals in the next few days are all about this.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Chen arrives. When he was down in the last life, he ate all the bad things, but he didn''t know the red lotus Is the little princess growing up in this greenhouse really hold up?


    "Dad, what can I do today?"


    After wolfing down a piece of wormwood cake and licking up the scraps on his hands, the little ash charcoal pulled the corner of the leaf dust, kept lowering his head and raised slightly, and asked timidly.


    "Well, do whatever you want."


    Because thinking of things in mind, ye Chen then deals with the way. In the squinting eyes of small ash charcoal, he flashes doubts in an instant, and then nods in silence.


    A moment later, ye Chen and Honglian come to the welfare home.


    In order to protect the small ash charcoal, it is impossible to use the half hearted method of "saving the world with love" that ye Chen came up with. That only intruded into the body of little ash charcoal, even the parasitic insect in the soul, would not say, "ah, the negative feelings are gone, the food source is cut off. In this case, ye Chen will leave the poor girl''s body and look for the next one Let''s have a goal.


    He did not dare to hope for the good heart of the parasite, and cut off its energy source rashly. Even if it wanted to give up the small ash charcoal and look for the next target, it would devour the young life of the small ash charcoal before leaving.All he has to do is to prevent this from happening, and even let the parasitoid bug know that he has already noticed its existence and has the strength to wipe it out completely. As soon as it comes out, he will immediately go back to his hometown and get married.


    In this way, it will continue to hide in the body of small ash charcoal, constantly absorb energy, in order to break through enough to confront the enemy, and even in turn kill all the enemy''s realm of harmony.


    Now. Ye Chen thought that the first goal had been achieved. In the previous short-term confrontation in the mine, ye Chen did not hesitate to open up. Even the pupil of the small ash charcoal showed the illusion of a fierce demon king. It was obvious that he also noticed the existence of the enemy.


    At least, it is a top-notch kung fu man who can judge the current situation. It is impossible to see clearly the present form. Once it appears, it must die.


    Therefore, it did not dare to come out, did not dare to harm the small ash charcoal, can only hide in it obediently, continue to absorb negative energy, in order to break through the realm of harmony, to change the form at one stroke, this situation is also deliberately created by Ye Chen.


    First of all, you will find a way to suppress the Black Lotus, and then you will find a way to calm your feelings.


    On that day, ye Chen, at the request of Honglian, put forward his humble idea that suddenly occurred to him. After two people discussed and made up for it again and again, he decided on the overall plan. Although it was still chaotic, it was not that he could not see the hope of victory.


    Moreover, even in the worst case, the king of li really recovered from the state of harmony and broke out of his body. Ye Chen also has one yuan power to suppress each other. He has already counted everything into account. Now It depends on whether we can save the little ash.

 Chapter 1069

    "Fool, your highness..."


    After walking out of the welfare home, Honglian, pulling the corner of Ye Chen''s cloak, finally spoke after a long silence.


    "You''re getting more and more impolite."


    Ye Chen is quite speechless. On the surface, the girl looks dignified and pays great attention to etiquette. As a result, she becomes old-fashioned and strange when she gets familiar with it. She is really a guy who hasn''t grown up yet.


    "So Your highness who entered the ghost father mode... "


    "I would appreciate it if you could omit all the prefixes."


    Ye Chen shrugged helplessly. As soon as they are familiar with themselves, they are not big or small, although they feel not bad.


    "Then, your highness!"


    The tone of Honglian suddenly becomes deep and soft. In the clear and sweet sound line, it seems that you can hear the faint soft and strong voice when the running water beats the rocks.


    "I want to continue with the capricious topic of last time."


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen tilted his head and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "I Sure enough, I still want to be capricious. I want to save little ash charcoal. I want to save it anyway. Even if the emperor says that he can''t, he also wants to save. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s heart felt like drinking a cup of hot chocolate in the cold and hunger of ice and snow.


    "Listen, for once, I''ll allow you to be headstrong."


    With the impulse of this warm current, ye Chen looks back and raises Honglian''s small face. She finds that her eyes, which are usually covered with calmness and maturity, are shining with helpless tears like a child. She can''t help but feel her silk like hair.


    "Well..."


    Honglian''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. If there was no rose fragrance in the air, ye Chen quickly let go of her hand, almost forgetting that this guy was still an unstable bomb.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what happened to the little ash charcoal?"


    Looking at the sky, it was almost dark. We only knew how long we had stayed in the welfare home. We could not help but spent a lot of time explaining our specific plan to Honglian.


    "Yes, my useless father went out for a whole day''s work and came back empty handed."


    Honglian''s eyes become very happy, as if she really saw the incompetence of her husband''s wife.


    "Where and where, you are not the same, said to go out to pick wild vegetables, but now is not the same to return empty handed?"


    Ye Chen put out a pair of you do not want to stay out of the complacent expression.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Honglian pursed her mouth and gave a black smile, "wild vegetables, just go to the market and buy some."


    "Hello, how can you do this? Didn''t you say that other forces should not be used?"


    Leaf dust suddenly feels bad, the original unexpectedly still has this one move, say this cunning wench thought well early?


    "Is there such a thing? I don''t remember having such an appointment with an incompetent father who couldn''t find a job


    Red lotus blinks her beautiful flame colored eyes, which reveals something called cunning. Even in the hazy dusk, it is still dazzling.


    "Oh, really?"


    She''s been teased by this guy all the time. She''s really relaxed.


    "Then I have to thank you for exposing the evil purpose in your mind now."


    "What..."


    Speaking slowly and then fast, while Honglian was still in a daze and didn''t respond, ye Chen quickly grabbed her soft little hand in the corner of her coat tightly in the heart of her hand, and then quickly pinched a formula with the other hand, calling out a bundle of immortal rope and wrapping it around the two tightly clasped hands. Tie a knot, so it is not easy to break free.


    The two hands tightly entwined by the belt were raised in front of the stunned red lotus, and ye Chen strode forward to the direction of the mine foot.


    "Wait Wait, your highness. This is It''s a foul, that''s right. It''s a foul


    Driven by the hand of Ye Chen, the upper body leans forward, and the red lotus, who can''t help but walk forward, finally comes back to her senses, puffs up her small mouth discontentedly and stammers.


    "Is there such a thing? I don''t remember that I had an agreement not to hold hands with the incompetent mother who couldn''t find a wild vegetable. "


    Ye Chen waves her other finger with pride, and decides to let this little girl have a good experience of what is the present world newspaper this evening. It''s better.


    "But But in this case. Others Others In the street in a blatant way Hand in hand, your highness is indeed a fool, a lecher, an animal. "


    Saying that, Honglian seems to be very helpless to accept such a fate, the last sentence became low head, whispered.


    In this slightly ambiguous atmosphere. The two finally returned to the foot of the mine. Ye Chen also quickly untied the bundle of immortal ropes that entangled each other''s hands. Only when he let go, he hesitated a little bit. Ye Chen swore that it was only a little bit."Wuwuwuwu..."


    This is the sad cry of the stupid mother who came to the door but didn''t dare to go home.


    "Because of the relationship between the emperor and his highness, I have become an incompetent mother."


    Red lotus complains the vision to look over, also announced that finally changed back to the original she.


    "A real immortal once said that when I go to hell, you have to go with me." Ye Chen puffed out his chest triumphantly.


    "There is no real immortal who has said such excessive words." Red lotus puffed out her little mouth.


    "I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far from the sound of footsteps, let two people stop quarreling, a head into the house. Quickly put out the cup, pour water, sit upright, and pretend to drink water as if nothing had happened.


    "Dad Mom I I''m back... "


    After a moment, the sound of footsteps came to the door, two people quickly turned back, and at the same time, there was the sound of tired little ash charcoal. Even the original tender and crisp, sweet and moving voice line, also because of thirst and become hoarse and intermittent.


    From the outside of the night, dragging a weak and heavy body into the small ash charcoal, leaves dust and red lotus surprised.


    Dirty, almost the same as the night outside the face, the original washed mercury long hair has become dark gray, simple clothes left obvious traces of drag, from the pair of squinting eyes, cast a weak look, two small hands retracted into the cuffs, cringe walked in.


    "Little ash charcoal, you..."


    Two people suddenly stand up, the original timid small ash charcoal scared a big jump, almost want to turn around and run away.

 Chapter 1070

    "Yes Sorry, Dad, mom, today I only made a little money today Because Because of clothes and hair Clean up A little concerned about Don''t want to get dirty No hard work. "


    With crying, stuttering, she trembled and stretched out her two small hands, which were tucked into her sleeves, and opened her dirty black fingers covered with carbon chips, revealing the three silver coins lying on them.


    "I Didn''t I let you go anywhere? How can you still do this! "


    Ye Shiqiang held back his heartache, almost exasperated voice, lowered his voice and asked. However, the voice with a faint anger seemed to have made little ash charcoal keenly aware of it.


    She stepped back a few steps in fear, and her figure fell into the night outside. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. She could not say a word. Her thin body trembled violently as if exposed in a snowstorm.


    Then, this pair of thin and helpless body, was held in the warm arms.


    "I''m sorry, dad didn''t say it clearly. Dad shouldn''t yell. Can xiaohuitan forgive dad?"


    Small charcoal tightly in the arms, light, really light, just like holding a baby in general, light people can''t help but sour up.


    "No No, it''s me... "


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest."


    Leaf dust can''t refuse to say, holding a small charcoal into the house, sit down, still put her in the lap, like the heart of protecting the young bird, will her tightly in the arms.


    "Dad Don''t Don''t cuddle so So tight Will It''ll stain your clothes. "


    Being tightly hugged up, small gray charcoal''s vision, narrow-minded can only see his father''s simple but clean mind, thinking of his whole body of carbon black, can''t help but remind in a low voice.


    Looking down at the dirty appearance of the small ash charcoal, and looking at his clean clothes, ye Chen was eager to slap himself, and then jumped into the ink VAT to dye himself black. What kind of father is this? He is still a reincarnated immortal and has a dollar power, but even Can''t even take care of a child!


    "It''s OK. It''s not. My little charcoal is the cleanest in the world."


    Leaf dust murmured, raised the head of small ash charcoal from his arms, and kept kissing on his face covered with coal mine ash.


    "Pour a cup of water for the ash charcoal, and go and make something to eat!"


    Ye Chen also Leng Leng to look at this scene of the red lotus drink, she subconsciously nodded, hurriedly live up.


    She is also too concerned about the small ash charcoal, and even to see this situation, even shocked at the moment can not respond.


    However, ye Chen can understand her feelings. When she saw the charcoal coming in, her brain was almost blank. Why? Why should small ash charcoal work so hard? This doubt, deeply buried in our hearts


    While Honglian is still preparing the super disgusting baked absinthe cake, ye Chen comes to the river last time with small ash charcoal, washes it again and takes out a new set of Well, plain clothes with lots of patches.


    It seems that it is really necessary to put the job search on the itinerary. Otherwise, with the vigilance of small gray charcoal, I will definitely be surprised by the old clothes of unknown origin appearing in my hands from time to time.


    After dinner, without the orders of Ye Chen and Hong Lian, the small ash charcoal, whose physical strength was almost exhausted, lay on the table and fell asleep in a low voice.


    Ye Chen and Honglian take a look at each other, and after moving the small ash charcoal to bed, they exchange their views, and finally reach a most likely conclusion.


    Xiaoxiaotan''s original parents were vicious couples who looked kind and ordinary, but secretly forced xiaoxiaotan to do heavy work. Otherwise, why should xiaoxiaotan work so hard and be afraid of them?


    Honglian is so angry that she has come to a conclusion.


    Although she felt a little emotional, she did not rule out this possibility. Seeing the appearance of small ash charcoal back, to be honest, ye Chen also wanted to blow up the mine which suddenly became a symbol of bourgeois oppression of labor force.


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Chen repeatedly told xiaoxiaotan not to do the heavy work of mining and mining again and again, so that she could play like an ordinary child in peace of mind. Although she still cared about what she would do, it was a pity that both of them had important things to do, so they couldn''t follow up secretly.


    In particular, ye Chen, in addition to thinking about how to deal with the evil king, but also try to think about how to protect the little ash charcoal. In a few days, even if he is a hard hearted person, he will have feelings for the girl who is so pitiful.


    "Even if I have the ability to refine the quasi divine elixir, I must at least ensure that the body of the small ash charcoal is in good condition. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to rescue her. The parasitic poisonous insects do great harm to the host."


    Ye Chen frowned and thought hard. At the same time, he turned over the information in his hand. Finally, he had no choice but to put down the data and sighed.


    "Well, is there any way?"


    When ye Chen is in a trance, Honglian doesn''t dare to speak. At this time, she sees that the other party has come back to her mind and asks in a hurry."Not yet."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Honglian''s eyes suddenly darkened a lot, pursed her small mouth and said:


    2edea3ab "cut, what a useless father."


    Close the information in her hand and put it back on the bookshelf. Honglian picks up the feather duster used to beat the dust. Constantly raise the dust to the leaf dust this side of the random wave, put on a pair of driving people posture.


    "Hey, don''t make any noise!"


    Ye Chen coughed more and more because of the dust in the sky, but Honglian seemed to be playing more and more happily. She really chased him.


    What can be tolerated!


    As soon as he bit the tooth root, ye Chen suddenly turned around and grabbed the chicken feather duster from behind. He grabbed the red lotus on the other end of the duster. He was also pulled by this force, staggered forward a few steps, and jumped into Ye Chen''s arms.


    Nephrite, probably this is the feeling, for a moment, the leaf dust produced the illusion of holding a light and soft cloud, and the cloud is sending out the fragrance of rose that makes people feel excited.


    When Honglian suddenly falls in her arms, she has not recovered from the emergency. Ye Chen lowers her head, reaches out and gently pinches her delicate and smooth chin in her arms. She forcibly raises her face and looks at her own eyes.


    This little girl has become more and more arrogant recently. She has to kill her arrogance.


    With a close and ambiguous posture, he dropped his head on the sharp ears of the huademon clan and gently breathed. Ye Chen raised his head slightly, almost with the distance between his face and his face, and looked at the purple eyes of Honglian deeply.


    "I say, it''s rare to be in such a quiet place. Isn''t there a better way to pass the time than to look for information?"

 Chapter 1071

    It''s a perfect work of art just like porcelain. When she looks at Honglian''s face, ye Chen can''t help admiring it.


    White face face, not just like the cream, delicate and smooth, at the same time exudes sweet smell, moist cherry lips, is dotted with white cherry, small nose, the shape is like a round strawberry, the deep and beautiful fire red pupil, is full of apple.


    Everywhere, it exudes a tempting smell of biting on it, and like a foul, it not only looks similar, but also emits an inexpressible sweet fragrance, which makes people unable to resist all kinds of impulses.


    Even since Ye Chen''s rebirth, he has seen many beautiful girls and dolls, and for a time, he has been a little distracted.


    It''s too bad. It''s really a little bad. Originally, I just intended to scare this little girl who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect to overestimate her resistance or underestimate the charm of this guy. She was really moved.


    In the brain gradually trance fever things, red lotus like a doll general, calm eyes, but like a basin of cold water pouring down, let Ye dust immediately wake up.


    "Anyway Anyway, his highness is a sex wolf, an animal, and even wants to take advantage of others'' danger to use strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being criticized like this, how can ye Chen feel, and why do you feel a little guilty?


    Leaf dust pine opens red lotus, heavy sigh, turn to leave body.


    Sin, sin, a knife on the head of the color word. Be careful to play too much and make a big mistake.


    Of course, someone who turns around and leaves will never think that when his figure disappears in the sight, he still keeps a calm face. It seems that a layer of wax has been put on it to make his expression solidified. At the moment when the other person''s figure disappears, the wax layer is broken, and the whole white face shows exaggerated shyness, Red fever.


    She quickly put on her cape hat and covered her face, which was as ripe as steamed shrimp. However, if she was close to her, she could still feel the amazing heat coming from the covered face. It is estimated that the eggs could be cooked instantly by beating the eggs on the red lotus face at this time


    "Small ash charcoal should be ok..."


    When ye Chen and Honglian walk out of the welfare home, they find it''s completely dark, and rush back to the mine.


    What about people


    Light a dim kerosene lamp in the dark cave. But there is no one inside. Ye Chen and Honglian can''t help looking at each other, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    Isn''t it going to the mine again?


    "Wait here. Maybe the little ash will come back soon. I''ll go to the mine to have a look."


    Frowning and putting on the cloak that just took off, ye Chen said to Honglian.


    As a result, her feet just opened, and she was held by Honglian''s small hand.


    "Is your highness a fool?"


    "I don''t want to be scolded by you for no reason." Ye Chen looks at the red lotus in silence.


    "Isn''t there one?"


    Honglian takes out a small gadget in the maid''s pocket and reflects the metallic luster by the dim kerosene light. Ye Chen looked at it carefully and saw that it was a tracker made by himself.


    "Oh, forget it all!"


    For a moment, ye Chen didn''t come back to his mind. After that, he clapped his hands and suddenly called out.


    In recent days, I have been busy getting used to the life of the poor father. I am full of thoughts about the little ash charcoal and how to seal the parasitic insect. I have completely forgotten about the tracker.


    It can be said that with this thing, the trace of small ash charcoal will not be out of the control of the two people.


    "I don''t know whether your highness is too focused or really stupid."


    Honglian sighs and starts the tracker again. In an instant, the harsh alarm sounds.


    "It''s nearby, not very far away, direction It''s over here. "


    Because of the immediate response of the tracker, they can immediately judge that the location of the small ash charcoal is not far away from us, and it is definitely not more than 20 kilometers. At least, for these two strong men, the distance of 20 kilometers is not too long.


    Skillfully playing with the tracker, a moment later, they came to a very close place. Standing in front of them was a mountain stretching tens of miles. Starting from a place hundreds of meters high, the mountain became steep. The higher it was, the more straight the cliff was like a knife edge, just like an inverted long neck funnel.


    This is definitely a barren mountain, and the traces observed from the two people are very clear. It is not the experience area where the practitioners will come, and few ordinary people dare to come to such a dangerous place.


    The problem is Why does little ash charcoal come here?


    Suppress the doubt in the heart, two people slightly look up, looking at this desolate place, the third person in the dark.A panting black monk.


    "princess, your majesty."


    His figure flickered several times, and finally appeared in front of the two people, bowing slightly.


    "There''s no need to say more polite words. What about the little ash charcoal?" Ye Chen just stopped and asked anxiously.


    "This..."


    The black robed monk grinned bitterly, and his eyes fell on the mountain behind him.


    "Is it there?"


    Ye Chen raised his head in disbelief and looked at the straight and steep peak, which was nearly 1000 meters high and completely hidden in the night sky.


    Although this height is nothing to the practitioners here, if it is a civilian, let alone a small ash charcoal, even if it is a strong adult, it is difficult to climb.


    The monk nodded in silence, which confirmed their conjecture.


    "Show us."


    Ye Chen pulled up the monk and swept away the figure. The red lotus followed closely, and the three shadow pens ran straight up the mountain.


    Then, close to four fifths of the height, under the guidance of the person in charge, small ash charcoal was found.


    Although the height of her body is not strong enough to bear the weight of the thin stone, it is not strong enough to bear the weight of the high wind. Let her be like a remnant leaf in the wind, it seems that she will be blown away at any time, and fall from this kilometer high place to pieces.


    Even if the environment is so dangerous, here is a rare foothold on this cliff. The small ash charcoal probably wants to take a breath here, panting wearily, curling up tightly, and trying to shrink himself smaller to reduce the attack of the gale.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chen and Honglian almost exclaimed.


    "You can''t show up."


    Reason has stopped their actions. If they go out now, they will be exposed.

 Chapter 1072

    No wonder that the monk was panting when he just appeared. For him who was unable to fly, it must be tiring for him to protect the small ash charcoal in such a high altitude.


    However, even a cultivator is so difficult, as an ordinary person, how did she come here with her thin body, and why did she do such a more dangerous thing?


    Want to know, at this moment, leaf dust and red lotus, are very want to find out the answer, if not find the answer. If she can''t understand xiaohuitan''s thoughts, she will not be able to enter her heart and be recognized by her. It is just a waste of effort to appear as a parent, which can not drive away the negative feelings in her heart and make her really happy.


    After waiting for a moment, there were 137183c5 actions.


    As the flesh and blood of civilians, although resting here can replenish some physical strength, but if you stay for a long time, you will be frozen by the cold wind. It seems that small ash charcoal understands this point and will continue to choose to climb up without fully recovering.


    She seems to be very familiar with here. Even if she can only judge by a little light, she can skillfully find the next climbing point. Her thin body is closely attached to the cliff like a gecko to avoid being blown down by the strong wind. Then she climbs up skillfully, unlike the appearance of climbing here for the first time. Finding this fact not only makes them feel at ease, but also makes them feel more at the same time Add a point of worry.


    Not for the first time It''s not the first time Familiar with climbing points And skilled climbing skills In other words, small ash charcoal used to do this?


    How much suffering has this little body suffered before!


    Not only the two of them, but even the practitioners who were carried in their hands were slightly wet in their eyes. Looking through the whole huamo King City, I''m afraid there will be no one of their age who will suffer so much suffering as xiaohuitan. These sufferings are enough to crush an adult completely, but she has to bear them all with her small body.


    Generally speaking, living in this kind of environment, even if you don''t starve to death or freeze to death, you will choose to commit suicide in despair.


    Suddenly, I even have this idea in my heart. Although it''s unpleasant, it''s creepy to think of it, but it can''t completely erase this idea.


    Such a small child, the gray color of his eyes, clearly tells that he has lost the meaning of life, is afraid of the world, and has suffered such a great ordeal. I''m afraid that no one would be attached to this kind of life


    So what is it that is supporting the small ash charcoal to survive and persist in the hell like five years until now? Is the mind of this child, who should have been coquettish in his parents'' arms, to the extreme of complexity or simplicity?


    All this is a mystery. Ye Chen and Honglian suddenly find that there is a more important and priority task in front of us, that is, to understand the little ash charcoal, compared with the action of restraining the parasitic insects.


    "Your Highness..."


    Honglian can''t bear to see the small ash charcoal clinging to the cliff again. Every time she climbs up, it is full of startling and frightening scenes. She buries the haotou in the arms of Ye, as if she is looking for something to rely on, and murmurs with a cry.


    "Don''t worry, with me, little ash charcoal will be OK."


    Caressing and patting the red lotus in her arms, ye Chen stares at the action of small ash charcoal. Once there is any mistake, he will immediately grab it to save her, even if it is to expose her identity.


    However, the small ash charcoal did not give him the opportunity to reveal his identity, although the process was full of adventure, just like walking a high wire. In the end, she climbed to the top with her skillful skills and perseverance.


    Stepping on the flat ground, the body of small gray charcoal immediately rolled on it. Among the mercury colored hair in the cold wind, you can see that half covered pale face is panting. The blood stained fingers lacked the strength to move, and her narrow eyes also had a trace of happiness for the survivors of the disaster - not without fear, but more important feelings than fear, which drove her to do so.


    After a good rest for a while, finally, small ash charcoal''s next action, speechless told the two people about the purpose of her painstaking efforts to climb here.


    At the top of the mountain, on a flat land, there is a grassland with leeward wind. In the middle, there is a small piece of iron Bauhinia with simple color.


    Although it does not look impressive, it can grow in all kinds of cold and bitter places. It is also a kind of medicinal material, which can be used to dig coal mines for several days.


    In front of this harsh environment, just this small piece of grass, a bunch of simple flowers, has been a place to wash the soul, small ash charcoal squatting beside the grass. Murmur what, dim eyes seem to have a trace of color, give people the feeling Well, it seems to be communicating with these flowers.


    Finally, she gently said, she started digging the soil, just picked three and then stopped, carefully put the iron wattle with soil in her arms, came to the edge of the cliff, took a deep breath, and untied the rope around her waist.


    Then, let two people surprise, but also a thrilling scene appeared, small ash charcoal will rope a head on the stone, one hand tightly grasp the rope, barefoot rub the cliff, even so slide down.This is almost a 90 degree cliff. Can you really ski down like skiing?


    However, the answer was right in front of the two people. Although the rope was not long enough, he could only stay at the foothold. He pulled the rope off and put it on again. After changing more than ten footholds in a row, he finally slipped to the relatively flat foot of the mountain, leaving three stunned people and trotting back all the way.


    This It''s amazing. How to describe it? It''s more incredible than seeing the antelope jumping freely between the cliffs on the plateau. What kind of flexible skill is needed to achieve this level.


    Even if it was Ye Chen himself or any other practitioner, if he sealed his ability as a cultivator, he would not be able to copy what he had just done. Instead, he would end up on a cliff and fall to pieces.


    Unexpectedly, that thin body is full of dexterity and strength. However, it is not surprising that, in the past five years, small ash charcoal has been doing the same thing as those adults, digging and pulling mines in the mine, but it is really shocked by the means of small ash charcoal going down the mountain


    Come back to God, the figure of small ash charcoal has disappeared in the night, and they quickly follow up. You know, along the way, they met with rare monsters. Although the number is not large, but in this dark night, any one of them will find that there is only a dead end to small ash charcoal, and there will be no other possibility.


    Therefore, the road from the foot of the mountain to the home of the mine seems smooth and easy to walk, but the danger is no less than climbing the mountain.

 Chapter 1073

    Small ash charcoal''s pace is very smart, as silent as a cat, which greatly reduces the risk of meeting monsters. In this dark night, many monsters look for hunting targets from the sound of footsteps and the slight vibration from the ground.


    In addition, small ash charcoal has a strong mental power to help not small, for the sharp sense of danger, let her unconsciously avoid a lot of danger, this is the discovery that two people follow up all the way.


    With a thin and light body method, they came back with no danger. When they got to the place less than two kilometers away from the mine, ye Chen and Honglian didn''t intend to wait any longer. After they told the person in charge to go back, they turned into the parents of small ashes by magic, and immediately met them.


    "Little ash charcoal!"


    Far away, the two people eagerly waved and yelled, and rushed forward. Even though they had been following the protection in the dark, the hot feeling of wanting to see each other immediately was not reduced.


    "Dad Mother


    Small ash charcoal surprised slightly raised his head, seems unable to believe that two people will go out so far to find her.


    Honglian rushes up quickly, and before she can speak, she pours on it and gives her a memory to kill her sister in her arms. She hugs her petite and thin body in her arms.


    "You fool, where have you been? We are worried to death!"


    With a choking voice, Honglian seems to punish the small ash charcoal general, forcefully hoops her tightly, moist eyes like collapsing dike general tears.


    Although I knew her whereabouts and what she had done along the way, the crying voice of Honglian and the hot tears that seeped into the small gray charcoal hair from her eyes were not made by Ye Chen by magic.


    Leaf dust''s eye corner also some moist, this daughter, how so likes to let the human lament the tear, lets the human not worry?!


    "Mom It''s dangerous here... "


    Feel from the hair to the cheek hot wet meaning, small ash charcoal whole Leng up, for a long time, full of inexplicable tremor of the subtle voice, gently said.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Dry the corner of the eye, leaf dust patted the red lotus, took the small ash charcoal from her hand, a back up.


    "Wow Whoa, whoa... "


    It seems that the small ash charcoal that ye Chen did not expect to do so lies on the back of Ye Chen, sending out timid and subtle exclamations.


    "Don''t talk now. I''ll talk about you when I get home."


    Holding back the trembling in the words, ye dust put out his father''s airs and could not refuse.


    The owner with a small body on his back seemed to be silent for a moment. Then, gradually, with caution and hesitation, he reached the extreme, as if he was trying something. He delivered the weight of his upper body to Ye Chen''s back


    It''s a dull atmosphere for three people to sit around the coal in the dark.


    Small ash charcoal sitting in the opposite position of leaf dust, head down, small hands in the arms, the end of the dry mercury hair color completely covered themselves, in order to show seriousness, this time did not hold her in his arms, although it is very want.


    "Little charcoal."


    A moment later, ye Chen took a deep breath, and finally broke the repressive atmosphere. With the sound of the leaf dust, the thin body of the small ash charcoal also suddenly trembled, like being frightened and angry, and began to shrink and shake.


    As a result, Honglian stares over and seems to be saying that it''s all you''re not good at. Look, it''s frightening. How pathetic.


    Ye Chen blinked innocently. Can I be blamed? Leaf dust is just calm and called her just.


    The serious atmosphere, which was hard to create, was almost terminated because of the timid reaction of xiaoxiaotan. However, ye Chen is not so easy to give up on such a matter. It is for the sake of xiaoxiaotan''s good and for the sake of xiaoxiaoxiaotan''s happiness, he must not end up preaching at such a time.


    "Little ash charcoal, I''ll have a good talk with you today."


    Ignoring Honglian''s staring attack and the pitiful appearance of little ash charcoal, ye Chen carries on the topic firmly. Today, he wants to experience the feeling of a strict father.


    The little gray charcoal head was lower, and even her thin and fuzzy shadow shaped by the dim light could feel that her poor body was constantly shaking. Just like a white rabbit exposed to the tiger''s paws, people can''t help but feel Wu Song''s impulse to beat the tiger. At least, the sinister smell of Honglian nearby gives Ye Chen such a feeling.


    Be unmoved Not moved, ye Chen ignored the sinister eyes of Honglian, coughed a few times, and his face was upright.


    "I seem to have said to you yesterday, don''t go to mine again and do those hard work. Tell me about it yourself. What did you do today? What do you look like now


    Ye Chen looked at the small ash charcoal with heartache. Her body was covered with scars. The clothes she had just changed last night had been cut by sharp stones in the process of climbing. She had become a beggar''s dress, with small arms and legs, chest, abdomen and even face. They are all covered with traces of stone, but these scars are not worth mentioning compared with the hands and soles of the hands and feet which are ground and stained with blood.Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try to climb the mountain with your hands up to a kilometer high mountain to see what your palms will look like when you see them. As for the scratches on your feet, they are caused when you go down the mountain. Although it looks cool like skiing, there is no doubt that it keeps rubbing. Don''t say it''s flesh and blood. Even if you put on a pair of iron boots, I''m afraid it will be wiped off.


    When they just came back, ye Chen and Honglian had already treated the wounds on the palms and soles of their hands and feet, which were bloody and almost no human like wear. The two people were almost shocked. It was not that they had never seen such a serious wound and amputated limb. For these two practitioners, it is common practice. However, now the owner of the wound is his precious daughter. How can we compare it?


    Almost out of breath, she helped the small ash charcoal to deal with the wounds on her hands and feet. Now, her palms and soles are tightly wrapped up with a thick cloth, wrapped around and around, looking like a bunch of dumplings.


    If you imagine it a little bit, it''s not that you can''t think of those lovely little Lori with puppets and cat claws. But whenever you think back to the scene that you saw when you were dealing with the wound, ye Chen is very sad and remorseful. How can you be in the mood to think about those things that are missing.


    "I..."


    There was a faint and trembling sound from the little ash charcoal.


    "Don''t lie to mom and dad. How did you get hurt? Have you never thought how much your parents are worried about you

 Chapter 1074

    Leaf dust will tone accentuate a minute, speaking of this, even the red lotus beside also silent up, do not intend to help small ash charcoal.


    "I I... "


    Small ash charcoal do not know whether it is nervous or guilty, stuttering the dust of the leaves, the voice can not be lower, and finally with a slight cry cavity.


    "I I went to the opposite On the opposite side of Tiejing mountain... "


    When both of them couldn''t bear to see the pitiful appearance of little ash charcoal, she still took a breath and whispered it out.


    Tiejing mountain It''s probably the name of that mountain.


    "Do you know how far it is?" Ye Chen took a breath and asked in a calm voice.


    "Well..." Nod, nod.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is along the way?"


    "Well Wuwuwu... "


    Nod, nod, small ash charcoal can not hide cry cavity.


    "Did you climb up?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on the hands and feet of small ash charcoal.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    It''s all crying and nodding.


    "But But... "


    He sucked his nose and wiped his eyes. He tried to say that with his hands wrapped with cloth strips, he held out the three Bauhinia flowers hidden in his arms and pushed them to the front of the two people.


    "But This You can It can be sold for a lot of money So... "


    Her head slightly raised, she said in a slightly calming tone, as if she thought that taking out these iron flowers could make the two people''s anger subside.


    Is this what little ash charcoal has to climb up there?


    Looking at the three Bauhinia flowers in front of him, ye Chen almost wants to laugh out, and at the same time, he has an impulse to crush these flowers.


    It''s just a few rotten flowers. How dare you let your baby daughter Even if it is broken by one percent, the petals are taken off and smashed, or even the grassland is leveled and the Tiejing mountain is smashed, it is difficult to eliminate this anger.


    But It can''t be like this, because it''s picked up by hand, because on the top of the mountain, the charcoal talks to them like a friend.


    Ye dust stood up silently and grasped the three iron flowers in his hand.


    Honglian suddenly grabs the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes under the table, looks up at Ye Chen and bites her lips. Micro shake head, the color of helplessness in the eyes, seems to be imploring Ye Chen not to be impulsive.


    Really, does this little fool think that ye Chen will ignore the feelings of a69d35e0 small ash charcoal and step on the spot to crush these flowers?


    Touch Honglian''s head and take her hand off the corner without any resistance. Honglian was shocked and shocked by the courage of Ye dust.


    Ye Chen turns to leave, and in the dull eyes of Honglian still unresponsive, as well as the suspicious and timid eyes of small ash charcoal, leaves the cave and disappears in the boundless night.


    A moment later, ye Chen came back, and he had a concave flowerpot made of a stone, filled with soil. Three Bauhinia trees have been planted on it.


    Small ash charcoal''s eyes from doubt to dull, completely do not understand why Ye dust to take these iron Bauhinia to sell, self planted.


    Where to put it? Here? The most conspicuous corner, but is it really OK? Can sell a lot of money also means can let the heart of covet.


    After thinking about it, ye Chen is still a flowerpot made of stone. Not to a small corner, and then waved to the charcoal.


    "Little ash charcoal, come here, I have something to say to you."


    Maybe he was frightened by his father''s strange behavior. He hesitated a little, but he still didn''t dare to resist. He cowered and bowed his head.


    "Eh WOW


    In small ash charcoal''s exclamation, ye Chen hugs her and sits down on her lap. Xiao Xiaotan thinks what ye Chen is going to do. After all, her expression just now is so terrible. She is so frightened that she closes her eyes and protects her head with both hands. She is ready to be beaten.


    "Little charcoal, open your eyes and have a look."


    Ye Chen could not help but knead and knead on her head, which made her head shrink and scared.


    Did not suffer the expected beating and scolding, small ash charcoal hesitated and slowly narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell on the three iron flowers in front of her.


    In her sight, ye Chen points to the three flowers, two of which are left and right.


    "This is Dad, this is mom, and then..."


    His finger fell on the small Bauhinia Flower in the middle: "this is our small ash charcoal."


    The small ash charcoal in his arms raised his head and looked at the leaf dust with astonished eyes.


    "From now on, these three flowers represent our family, so I want to give small ash charcoal a very important task, take good care of these three flowers, let them live healthily and happily, just like our later life, can you do it?"Low head, chin in the small ash charcoal cheek gently rub, leaf dust gently looking at the small ash charcoal, asked.


    Small ash charcoal is still open mouth, staring at leaf dust stupidly, as if to see something incredible, that pair of originally narrowed into a gap of big eyes, also opened a little bit, from inside revealed a little beautiful color.


    "Why, can''t you? In advance, this is of great significance to Dad. Therefore, we must take good care of our father. As long as we take care of these flowers, can we promise our father? Pull the hook


    Ye Chen stretched out his tail finger and waved in front of the small ash charcoal with a smile. His soft and focused eyes fell on the thin and weak face, hoping that the narrowed eyes could be opened wider and reveal more beauty.


    The small ash charcoal is still staring at the leaf dust, for the leaf dust words, leaf dust''s movement, as if deaf, the body in the arms is rigid, motionless. The only thing left was the tiny lips trembling.


    For a long time, she suddenly and quickly lowered her head, as if to cover up the expression on her face, deep down. I buried my head in my chest, then I nodded and held out my hand Only to find that they have been wrapped into rice dumplings with cloth strips, they can''t hook together with Ye Chen''s tail fingers.


    "Woo Wuwuwu... "


    Intermittent sobs came out of my arms. One drop, two drops, warm feeling from the knee, it is the wet water drops falling from the deep drooping cheek of the small ash charcoal.


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    Because unexpectedly, did not encounter this kind of situation completely, leaf dust can''t help flustered up, good why suddenly want to cry? Is it because can''t pull hook with oneself so sad cry?

 Chapter 1075

    I was totally at a loss, because I didn''t understand why the ash charcoal was crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Say Did you say anything? In a hurry, the leaf dust seems to hear from the low head of the small ash charcoal there. There was a murmur.


    "Yes Sorry... "


    Finally heard clearly, small ash charcoal in apology, this moment, leaf dust heart flow a burst of warmth, can not help gently stroking the head of small ash charcoal.


    "I''m sorry."


    Small ash charcoal choking words, more and more clear, tears a moment also kept dropping, has completely wet the knee of leaf dust.


    "I''m sorry Dad Mom I was wrong. "


    In the sweet whisper, with a deep repentance and remorse, small ash charcoal suddenly stretched out his hands. Tightly around the neck of leaf dust, a 7d1c9007 a choking, trying to suppress their own crying, listening to people heartache and uncomfortable.


    This is For the first time, she took the initiative to contact with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was surprised and happy for a moment. Only feel old bosom is gratified, clap small ash charcoal ceaselessly, embrace her tightly in his bosom.


    If you want to cry, just cry enough in this arms, and cry all the grievances over the years.


    "I''m sorry I was wrong Sorry... "


    Small ash charcoal buried in the bosom of Ye, just a strong apology. The voice of incomparably strong emotion spreads from the bosom, with a piece of illusory feeling, let a person some care.


    "No It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I didn''t make it clear. What''s wrong is Dad. There''s no need to apologize


    Leaf dust constantly stroking the head of small ash charcoal, while comforting coax way.


    "I''m sorry Sorry I was wrong... "


    Small ash charcoal but a strong, very stubborn in the apology, let Ye dust feel the perseverance and perseverance she has exercised in the struggle for survival in these years.


    "To stupid father and daughter."


    Honglian''s sigh came from behind her. She did not wait for ye Chen''s reaction. She had already put her arms around her, even the small charcoal in her arms.


    Such a scene, if viewed from the perspective of a third party, is like a family embracing together, which makes people feel a little warm.


    "Your Highness, what a fool."


    From behind, she bit Ye Chen''s ear affectionately, but the little girl said something unpleasant. Her slender hands clasped tightly, and her full chest was soft and sexy. She pressed Ye Chen''s back with a close and seamless space, presenting the deformation that made men''s heart thumping.


    Because of being said to be stupid and slightly uncomfortable in the mind, as if by the back of this foul touch to absorb the general, become confused.


    Really, this guy is going to use some foul tactics to make people angry.


    Ye Chen was quite unwilling to be so tame, murmured a word, and finally gave in to holding a small ash charcoal, and then protested against rubbing the face of Honglian from the shoulder, immersed in this warm atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry I was wrong... "


    The small ash charcoal is still murmuring, until exhausted, the voice gradually decreases, but even in sleep, it seems that it is still murmuring, murmuring


    "The most important question hasn''t been asked yet?" Ye Chen was excited and then sighed regretfully.


    "Never mind. Don''t we have a lot of time?" After the red lotus, continues to use the warm lips to tease the leaf dust''s ear, murmured.


    "Well It makes sense. "


    Ye Chen''s face gradually softened and nodded.


    This night, they held the small charcoal in the middle, and they had a good sleep


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I found that the small ash charcoal sleeping in the middle was no longer there. I looked around the house and immediately found her figure.


    The little guy is squatting next to the flowerpot, concentrating on the three flowers and watering them. It seems that he really listened to Ye Chen''s words yesterday.


    Ye Chenxin nodded his head with joy. When he got up to see the red lotus in this scene, he also showed his soft eyes.


    Ye Chen walked from the back lightly, squatted down, and held the small ash charcoal in her arms. She just startled. She turned her head and raised her chin slightly. Her eyes full of curiosity fell on Ye Chen''s face. For the first time, she did not flinch because of this intimate contact.


    "Darling, little ash charcoal is taking care of them very carefully." The leaf dust praises the type caresses the small ash charcoal''s head, smiles way.


    "Well."


    With a heavy head, the little ash charcoal turned back to the flowers, and his eyes became very serious, as if he was doing something important to the extinction of the universe.


    "By the way, little ash charcoal, dad wants to ask little ash charcoal a question, OK?"


    When he said this, he was making wormwood cake on one side, and the red lotus, who was pouring water into the pot of absinthe powder, also paid attention to this side. While pouring water continuously, he found that the leaf dust shrugged his shoulders secretly. It seems that the pot of wormwood powder can only try to innovate to see whether it can be made into wormwood porridge."Mom and Dad don''t understand. Why Why do small ash charcoal have to work so hard? Obviously two people have come back, already can let the small ash charcoal lead the ordinary person''s life, why still so desperately, let the father and mother worry? Can you tell Dad


    The soft and incomparable tone flowed through the ear of the little ash charcoal, just like the warm wind from the equator. But for the little ash charcoal, it was no less than a Siberian cold current. Her thin body was shaking in the arms of the leaves again


    Small ash charcoal''s body is constantly trembling, leaf dust can only hold her tightly, hoping that this pair of thin body can feel even the slightest warmth.


    Maybe this question is cruel to xiaoxiaotan and may cause harm. But even so, we have to ask it out. They don''t have ten or twenty years to slowly open their hearts. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to make real progress in their relationship with her.


    The three were silent. The pot in Honglian''s hand was full of water, even leaked out and dropped on the ground. However, she was still unconscious and poured all her attention on this side.


    Little ash charcoal did not speak. Instead, she lowered her head again and covered her face behind the long silver bangs. Her cold body kept shivering. It looked like a dying animal shivering in the dark, shivering and panting in the dark.


    Ye Chen didn''t ask, because she believed in the little ash charcoal, she must have felt it. If she didn''t say anything and her mind was hidden in her heart, the family''s hearts would not really depend on each other. The small fragile soul must also be eager for warmth and happiness.

 Chapter 1076

    Silence, in the cave where the three people lived, the silence was so terrible that even the breath sounds that they should have had completely disappeared. The depressing atmosphere flowed in the air. All of these needed small charcoal to open their mouth to break it.


    "I..."


    As fine as the sound of mosquito chant, small ash charcoal dead low under the head outflow, a moment. The air around seemed to flow again. Both ye Chen and Honglian breathed a sigh of relief and let out a slight gasp.


    "Harm Afraid... "


    The voice was still intermittent, with a whimpering trill.


    "Such as If not Don''t do anything. No If you don''t make money, Dad Mom Will Will I be tired when I am Will Sobbing Will Feel that Feel that Wuwu ~ ~ I feel I am trouble Put Sell me, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ "


    in the end, xiaohuitan finally cried, tears that she thought had been exhausted last night. Drop by drop from the cheek to the flowerpot, hit on the petals, constantly shaking the flowers, just like the mood of small ash charcoal at the moment, full of hesitation.


    "What a fool..."


    Hearing the explanation of xiaohuitan, ye Chen and Honglian breathe out at the same time, but at the same time, they are deeply distressed.


    It turns out that the reason for their distress is so simple that they just fear that they think she is useless and that she is a drag bottle. It''s just that simple to be afraid of being abandoned by two people.


    Only Ye Chen and Honglian, who have never experienced this kind of life, can''t understand the idea of small ash charcoal, and they will always be worried and have been thinking wildly, complicating the simple reasons.


    "Who said my little charcoal wasn''t used?"


    Ye Chen takes a deep breath, picks up the small ash charcoal in his arms, turns a direction, and makes her face himself. Then he covered her thin cheek with his big hand, raised her face and gazed into the eyes hidden behind the bangs.


    "Listen, little charcoal. Mom and Dad Now the reason for standing here is for small ash charcoal, if there is no small ash charcoal Our existence at the moment is meaningless, for two people, as long as watching the healthy growth of small ash charcoal, happy life. It''s a kind of happiness, you know? It''s not useless. You are our most precious daughter


    Perhaps, this statement is a little vague, because I don''t want to cheat xiaohuitan, but I can''t reveal my identity. Maybe there are some elements of deception.


    However, ye Chen and Honglian''s feelings for xiaohuitan are all true. After only a few days together, this poor and strong girl has completely moved their souls.


    Even if it is always cold leaf dust, when looking at the small ash charcoal, can not help but produce some kind of emotion called father love.


    "Really Really? "


    Looking up, the small ash charcoal with that timid eyes, cast a weak, helpless and hot search meaning, as if just pecked open the eggshell, broken the shell of the chick, barely opened its still wet eyes, with coquettish eager meaning of careful eyes, looking at the big bird standing in front of his eyes, sending out a gentle and cordial atmosphere.


    Maybe it is. In the past, she was timid and afraid of the outside world, as if she had locked herself in the eggshell and lived alone in the dark. Now, she is the first time to crack the eggshell, trying to respond to the call of the two people outside, trying to adapt to the light outside.


    To be honest, because there is not much time left for the two people, although it is a forced way to break the heart of xiaocaitan with tough means in such an urgent time, in fact, there has been no bottom in my heart. Will this backfire and hurt xiaoxiaotan more and make her more closed?


    Until now, at this moment, ye dust really put down the big stone in his heart. It seems that his own practice is not wrong. Although he made the small ash charcoal cry twice in a short time, he was also full of heartache and self blame, which was regarded as a vicious retribution. However, the result of this is that now, the small ash charcoal has stepped out of the most critical step.


    "Of course it''s true. Besides, isn''t little ash charcoal helping dad take care of these flowers now? It''s useless. What a fool. "


    Ye Chen kneaded the head of the small ash charcoal with a little force, picked her up and turned her in circles. After crossing the biggest difficulty, she was in a good mood now. She only felt that the future life was bright and her steps were light.


    "Why don''t you believe dad?" See small ash charcoal or a pair of dull expression, leaf dust pretends to be unhappy frown.


    Small ash charcoal in a hurry to break the neck at all costs of strength, desperately shaking his head.


    Really, even if you untie this knot, you still look very scared. How did the former pair of evil parents treat little ash charcoal? Maybe even the idea of "no use will be sold" is the blessing of those two bastards.


    Ye Chen secretly cursed xiaohuitan''s former parents. Although this may only be his own guess, there is one point that can be absolutely affirmed from xiaohuitan''s usual behavior. That is, the attitude of those two people towards xiaohuitan is absolutely incomparable. Maybe they regard her as a burden and dislike and scold her."Ah!"


    Come back to God, the ear suddenly came a small ash charcoal scream, leaf dust quickly looked at the small ash charcoal. Found that she was looking at the red lotus side, dumbfounded.


    Following her f6fe8365 eyes, ye Chen saw a scene of crying and laughing.


    Like Ye Chen, Honglian, who was very happy because she untied the knot of small ash charcoal, wiped the wet corners of her eyes with excitement and joy, but the pot she held in her hand. But it was still overflowing, and half of the cave was wet.


    It seems that even making wormwood has become a delusion.


    Small ash charcoal quickly jumped down from Ye''s bosom, took over the pot in Honglian''s hands and ran out of the outside. She poured out the excess water. Ye Chen followed up and stood beside the red lotus, looking at the small ash charcoal''s hurry, she also showed a smile.


    "What a useless mother."


    Ye Chen plays on the forehead of red lotus for a while. Unexpectedly, the stupid girl just lowers her head and smiles.


    For a moment, ye Chen was stunned by the gentle smile on Honglian''s face, even began to wonder whether she was brainwashed by something when she went to bed last night.


    Difficult Say it!


    Ye Chen looks at Honglian in shock.


    Is it true that this guy has the quality of a good wife and good mother in addition to the love of pretending to be mature in front of people and having a bad tongue in front of acquaintances?

 Chapter 1077

    By Ye Chen''s burning eyes, Honglian''s head droops lower, and her face is even more red.


    Then, suddenly, she couldn''t bear to turn around. With a sinister smile, facing Ye Chen''s eyes, there came a double dragon snatching beads.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh!"


    Because the small ash charcoal is still on the side, so can only endure the scream, holding eyes rolling.


    "Dad What''s the matter? "


    Small ash charcoal looked back, saw a scene of leaf dust red eyes full of tears, could not help but timidly asked, ah, what a pleasant voice. My dear daughter, her voice is just like an angel. Her hurt heart and eyes are healed.


    Ye Chen sighed, thinking has drifted to the distant future, judging the possibility of cultivating small ash charcoal into the next Immortal Emperor.


    "Nothing. Dad was just moved to tears."


    Ye Chen wiped his eyes and secretly glared at the red lotus who turned her head to smile secretly and said the biggest words against her heart.


    "By the way, this Can you still eat it? "


    Afraid of being asked by the small ash charcoal, ye Chen then asked. Sure enough, he had a special obsession with food, and his attention was immediately diverted.


    "It''s a pity that if you soak it like this, you can''t make wormwood cake any more. You can only make wormwood soup."


    Small ash charcoal pitifully looked at the pot, which is just like sand, and then no viscosity of a pool of wormwood powder, shaking his head said.


    "Bitter Wormwood soup? "


    Ye Chen and Honglian emit a silent and sad cry at the same time.


    It''s bad enough to make wormwood cake. If it''s made into soup, isn''t it as bitter as Coptis chinensis? This is definitely the torture of taste. Even traditional Chinese medicine is not so bad.


    Honglian is also disheartened. Even if she can''t describe her previous life with respect and treatment, she is absolutely free from food and clothing. Even if the taste system is ignored, this kind of food called absinthe powder is also a kind of torture to all normal taste creatures.


    As a result, in the early morning, the dining table of this family has become the battle field of Shura. After drinking a bowl of wormwood soup, ye Chen and Honglian have bled out, their eyes are lost, and their bodies are gray and white.


    I really want to study the difference between the structure of her taste system and that of normal people.


    After breakfast. It''s time for ye Chen and Honglian to "go out to work". To be exact, ye Chen, this useless father, should still be unemployed.


    "Stay at home, you know?"


    Before leaving, ye Chen touched the head of the little ash charcoal for the 101 times, and told her in this way.


    Small ash charcoal took the trouble to nod, eyes fell on the three iron flowers, as if to say, don''t worry, Dad, I will take care of them.


    "It''s good. It''s good."


    Turn to leave, just did not walk a few steps, think or a little worried, leaf dust turned back.


    "No more heavy work."


    "Well."


    Little ash charcoal did not make fun of Ye Chen''s appearance of being a coward. Instead, she was very cooperative. She once again focused on her head and was very serious.


    Then, they were teased by Honglian as stupid father and daughter. It''s just that it''s a little sour. If you want to join the stupid family, you can say it directly. This stupid girl is jealous.


    Now, ye Chen and Honglian are discussing what to do next.


    Why does small ash charcoal feel that it is useless and useless to work, and will be abandoned? In this regard, in addition to the original parents may be cruel or even domestic violence, there is another element can not be ignored.


    That''s money.


    Because they are poor people, it''s very difficult to support themselves. What''s more, it''s really troublesome to bring a child who can only eat and can''t do any work. It''s not only a small ash charcoal family that has such an idea.


    Little ash charcoal has this idea, as well as the root cause of being treated harshly, or because of poverty. Imagine, if it is a rich family, how can a child under the age of 10 have the idea that "if they don''t work, they will be sold"?


    In other words, it''s still about money. The most important thing is to make xiaohuitan feel at ease and not to worry about abandoning or selling her because of poverty. The best way is


    Honglian has been staring at Ye Chen.


    "Well, I see what you mean, but as a mother of a poor family, is it really OK to let my father work alone?"


    Red lotus with a clear meaning stare at the scalp numb, ye Chen can not help but retort.


    "I''m going to the library to look through the materials."


    Red lotus head to the other side of the way, humming in a low voice.


    The sluggard When there is a vacancy, he will be lazy immediately. How to look at it, he is very similar to himself.


    "That''s all. I''ll teach this stupid girl a lesson tomorrow."


    Ye dust shook his head, just as he was thinking about how to find a "job""Get out of the way


    A clear voice rings in front of him. Ye Chen, who has developed the habit of walking in the middle of the road, has no idea how arrogant and dangerous his position is. Seeing a dark shadow coming towards him, he unconsciously reaches out his hand


    Warm fragrance soft jade full embrace!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "F6c335fe, die!"


    In an instant, all kinds of drinking and swearing came from around. Ye Chen came back to her mind and looked at her. She saw only a girl in red, who looked like a peach blossom, was being held in her arms. Her clothes were gorgeous and her makeup was exquisite. She was a rich lady.


    The men who yelled at Ye Chen were the boys who followed the girl. They were all dressed like dogs. At least they were not comparable to their coarse clothes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Leaf dust light to open a mouth, release the girl in red in hand.


    "You How dare you! Who gave you the courage to touch my lady''s body? "


    The girl in red looked domineering, pointing to Ye Chen''s nose, and akimbo with one hand, she scolded loudly.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Leaf dust is full of his own baby daughter''s things, where there is a heart to think about this kind of goods, he casually should a sentence, and then ready to leave.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    A young man in green leaped up and looked like he was half a monk. He stood in front of Ye Chen and said with a sneer: "lower class, you dare to touch miss Qingluo''s noble body with your dirty hands. You can''t be punished!"


    "I''ve apologized twice already."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "and I don''t see where you are more noble than me. You are not all two legs and two hands. Do you have a third hand, so you look more noble?"

 Chapter 1078

    "You


    When the young man in green was said this, he immediately turned red with anger, and went up to him and cried out, "good, you glib poor man, how dare you make a mockery of me. I have to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another crisp voice.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were a little surprised. The girl who appeared on the street with a mature expression was not Shuisheng, a little girl she met in huademon village before?


    But at this time, the little girl showed a mature look different from her age. She held her hands in front of her chest, and the expression on her face looked like she was imitating Honglian.


    Seeing Shuisheng appear, the young man in green immediately put on a flattering smile and said with a smile: "isn''t this miss Shuisheng? It''s really..."


    However, Shuisheng didn''t even look at him. He turned to look at another little girl, Qingluo, and said, "it''s said that we should go out to hunt and practice today. How can we have a conflict with people here?"


    "Sister Shuisheng, I blame this guy. I learned how to escape from the wind today, and I was trying to do it. But this guy bumped into me and dared to hold me."


    The same is a little girl. It seems that Shuisheng is bigger than Qingluo. When the latter sees her coming, she is full of grievances and starts to chatter.


    "It''s all due to this poor ghost walking in the middle of the road, otherwise miss Qingluo would not..."


    The young man in green came up to try to speak, but Shuisheng gave him a faint look, so he didn''t dare to speak again. Then Shuisheng turned his head and looked at Qingluo and said:


    "didn''t I teach you that you can''t run on the road, let alone perform evasion?"


    "I..."


    Qingluo''s face was stunned. She was wronged to leave her mouth and did not dare to speak. Several young men around her were still very arrogant. At this time, when she saw the stern appearance of Shuisheng, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe.


    Obviously, the status of these people is not as noble as they boast, at least compared with the Shuisheng in front of them.


    "If it''s an ordinary civilian, if you use the evasion skill, you may be killed."


    Shuisheng glared at the green Luo and made the latter tearful. Then he came to Ye Chen and said softly, "uncle, are you ok?"


    "Big Uncle


    The brow of leaf dust twitches a few times, but think of oneself current appearance also be relieved, decide not to dispute with this little girl.


    But I didn''t see that the girl in the village was so angry and tearful that she had such a mature side.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Chen replied calmly, and then swaggered away, looking at the other side''s back, Shuisheng also had some doubts. It seems that this uncle''s performance is not what ordinary people should have.


    "And How can this guy feel so familiar? "


    Shuisheng''s face turned red, and he thought of the unforgettable villain. It''s a pity that since he came to the king''s city, he seems to have disappeared, and he has not even been able to see one side.


    "Well, I didn''t think about him. No, I didn''t


    Slapped a few cheek in a hurry, Shuisheng took a deep breath and opened his mouth to the green Luo beside him: "let''s go."


    "Well..."


    Green Luo wrongly pout a small mouth, listlessly follow in the water Sheng behind, see this scene, those childe Gordon''s eyes show anger.


    "It''s the damned thing."


    "That''s right. As a poor man, I dare to resist our flower demon nobles. It''s really damned!"


    "If you find him, you must teach him a good lesson!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But ye Chen, who is concerned about by this group of childish brothers, is making trouble for elder Ge Zhong at this time.


    "So I said


    Ge Zhong''s eyes, from time to time, glanced at the stove outside, where he was forging half of the barbed shield.


    As a big elder, Ge Zhong is also the best blacksmith in the city of flower demon king. He is speechless about ye Chen''s intention.


    "My Lord, you want to make a fool of yourself Why do you want to come to me if you don''t have the red lotus princess with you


    Ye Chen gave a rough account of the matter of small ash charcoal, especially focusing on the "seemingly forging craft" mentioned by himself and small ash charcoal.


    "So you are the only blacksmith I know here."


    The leaf dust brazenly gathered together.


    "That''s easy. I''ll introduce one to you."


    Ge Zhong suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth with joy. As an excellent blacksmith, he was interrupted in the middle of forging, which was a very broken thing. ,


    "it''s not good. I don''t want to reveal my identity. Besides, if I let people I don''t know cooperate with me, it''s very likely that all aspects will show up."


    Ye Chen refused without thinking, and then Ge Zhong bumped into the table."Lord, I want to forge it!" Ge Zhong''s eyes were red.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s been a few months."


    Ye Chen happily patted him on the shoulder. From now on, we will be a grasshopper on the boat.


    "No, I can''t Ge Zhong rubs his short hair in confusion.


    "Reason, by the way, reason, unless the emperor can give me a reason to persuade me!"


    Thinking of some good idea, GE Zhongmo stood up and said firmly.


    "This What kind of reasons do you want to hear? " Ye Chen touched his nose and asked.


    "Why is the emperor trying so hard to help this little girl?"


    Ge Zhong sat down again and straightened up his face, which was blackened by charcoal fire. His eyes are so deep that he seems to have the momentum of a big elder.


    "Why..."


    No doubt, ye Tou is hard to answer.


    "Yes, of course, if a child is killed, I think anyone with conscience will reach out to rescue him, and I am no exception. If I can save the small ash charcoal in Tianjun''s large population, I will also make a contribution. However, Lord Tianjun, what you are doing now is related to the safety of the whole huawangwang city. If one carelessly lets the demon king revive in the King City, the whole flower The demons are going to die. You, as the king of heaven, don''t you understand this truth? "


    "Well, I know."


    Speaking of here, the leaf dust also calmed down, light mouth.


    "Originally, you are the emperor. I''m just a little blacksmith, and I don''t have the courage and courage to question you. However, today''s words are all about this. I hope you can give me a reason to convince me. Otherwise, for the sake of hundreds of thousands of lives in huamo King City, I will use my own will Act. "

 Chapter 1079

    At last, Ge Zhong loosened his fist. Gently close your eyes, it seems that you have finally made a decision, and you are tired.


    I didn''t expect that this visit not only failed to persuade Ge Zhong. Instead, he made up his mind. If ye Chen didn''t say anything, maybe No, he''s definitely going to be bad for ash.


    Ye Chen scratched his cheek and grinned bitterly. Ge Zhonggang just said that. As a person in charge, there''s nothing wrong with it. No matter how precious the life of little ash charcoal is, it can''t be compared with the hundreds of thousands of lives in huawangwang city. Ye Chen can''t blame him for anything, but similarly, ye Chen will never allow anyone to hurt little ash charcoal.


    "Elder elder, perhaps it is true that if you spend these time on other things, you may save more lives than just a little ash charcoal..."


    Ge Zhong nodded his head, as if gratified by Ye Chen''s sudden epiphany.


    "But you see."


    Ye Chen pointed to his eyes.


    "Look What are you looking at? "


    Ge Zhong was blinded by the sudden turning topic and ye Chen''s action, and asked reflexively.


    "My eyes." Naturally, he replied.


    "You don''t want me to judge how deep your eyes are, or maybe the answer will disappoint you." Reverent and respectful, the


    elder elders could not help but make complaints about him. He also put his attitude in a free manner, and no longer showed his respect for the gentleman.


    "I mean, my eyes are right in front of me."


    "Are you looking for someone with other eyes?"


    , this old guy make complaints about vomit.


    Ye Chen felt her eyebrows twitch a few times, but she continued: "this may disappoint you who are expecting me, but the fact is, I am different from those who are high above."


    Still pointing to his own eyes, ye Chen continued:


    "my eyes neither look at the past and the future, nor control the overall situation. It''s not that I can''t do it, but I don''t want to do it. I just want to grasp the present, just want to do what I want. Although I''m sorry to say that, the whole huamo King City people together can''t compare with one hair of my baby daughter. "


    "Even if it''s not a daughter?"


    "Even if it''s not my daughter."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, Ge Zhong was silent and free to do what he wanted. It was always the privilege of the strong. The other side said it calmly, which made him hard to speak for a while.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough to convince me. I believe you can succeed. I''m the elder of huamo King City and must be responsible for hundreds of thousands of lives here."


    "Well, there''s no way."


    With these words, ye Chen stood up and seemed to have failed to persuade him to leave. However, he suddenly turned his finger into a sword and pointed to ge Zhong, who was still sitting opposite, pouring wine for himself.


    "Oh, are you going to solve it by force? It''s a good way to get rid of me, and no one can stop your plan. "


    Obviously, the tip of the sword is almost touching the bangs, but the elder seems very calm and calm. Maybe as early as he spoke against a heavenly king, he was ready for death.


    "If the usual lotus come here, even if I can''t change my face, I can''t do it at will."


    The point of Ye''s sword pointed to the front one minute and almost touched the other side''s eyebrows.


    "Ge Zhong, I ask you, are you going to spend your whole life with b5293c21 demons by courting the strong and selling their bodies?"


    "Ah? This I... "


    By leaf dust so impolitely stabbed at the key point, Ge Zhongyi showed a panic color.


    But ye Chen didn''t give him time to think at all, and continued, "I asked you, have you heard of frost leaf building?"


    "Of course, that''s the real immortal sect that has caused a stir in the whole galaxy recently..."


    When GE Zhong said this, he suddenly widened his eyes in horror, looked at Ye Chen and said, "you claim to be from the earth, and your surname is ye. Are you from frost leaf tower?"


    "Besides, I can ascend to the throne of emperor at such an age, isn''t it Are you the son of the frost leaf fairy? "


    Looking at GE Zhong''s startled face, ye Chen calmly said, "I It''s frost leaf fairy. "


    "What?"


    Ge Zhong, who was calm even in the face of death, suddenly took a breath of cold air. His body trembled, and the whole glass of wine was sprinkled on his clothes. But he didn''t care. He almost jumped to his feet.


    "You, you are frost leaf true fairy?"


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen gave a cold hum and a wave of his hand, and threw the spirit of Wang Yunji from the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead. The Hua demon clan was originally a slave of jinwumen. How could they not recognize this old guy? After the news that the young master Yunchen of Jinwu gate was killed by frost leaf Zhenxian, the flower demon family once held a family celebration and paid homage to the frost leaf immortal. They didn''t expect the legendary true immortal residence now But appeared in front of you!"Ge Zhong, I ask you, would you like to join me in frost leaf building with the collar flower demon clan?"


    "Of course


    Hearing this good news, GE ZHONGDUN was so excited that he almost had a heart attack and nodded his head like garlic.


    "Well, I ask you, are you willing to entrust the hundreds of thousands of lives of the flower Demon King City to my Ye Chen''s shoulder?"


    For a moment, the relaxed expression on Ge Zhong''s face froze.


    "You just have to answer, yes or no."


    He thought it was a very difficult choice for GE Zhong, but he was just stunned for a moment. He laughed and became more and more happy.


    "Very willing, Lord Zhenxian, not just the hundreds of thousands of lives in the flower Demon King City. The millions of people of the whole flower demon clan are entrusted to your shoulder. We pledge to advance and retreat together with Ye Zhenxian. "


    In contrast to the laxity just now, Ge Zhongzhuang made a solemn kneeling ceremony and spoke softly.


    "Well That''s good, that is to say, there are no problems. "


    In this way, ye Chen left the blacksmith''s shop again, and


    "Poop" and hit something around the corner and fell to the ground.


    I''ll catch it!


    Will be about to escape red lotus, grab her cloak to carry back, leaf dust twitch corners of the mouth.


    "I said, wild herbs, your Royal Highness Princess, you seem to be very idle."


    "No No, I''m picking wild vegetables nearby


    When she was carried in the air, she was like a panic stricken little animal with her hands and feet and struggling red lotus, but she was still hard to argue.


    "I don''t know what wild vegetables can be picked nearby. I can''t even find moss, asshole!"


    "I''m looking for a potherb called life." Red lotus says solemnly.


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chen flicked his fingers and planted cabbage on this guy''s head first.


    "Say, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1080

    Seeing that the red lotus looks suspicious, it doesn''t look like she just wanders here to play and catch herself. Ye Chen is suspicious.


    "No It''s nothing. It''s just a study of the relationship between love and peace and justice. " Honglian''s eyes dodged and replied.


    "Do you think you are a beautiful girl warrior?"


    For this little girl who is more and more ancient and strange after mixing with herself, ye Chen has nothing to say.


    "Don''t lie and say, are you following me?"


    A small face holding up Honglian, ye Chen kneaded hard on her face.


    "Woo There is no such thing. "


    Finally, he got rid of Ye Chen''s torture, and fell to the ground. The guy lifted his waist and raised his chin, and looked at Ye Chen with the same eyes as the one who lived together.


    "As his highness Zhenxian said, I''m just looking for a place to buy wild vegetables around here. It''s just a coincidence that I''ve met."


    This guy really can''t even tell lies. His highness Zhenxian has leaked out his eavesdropping words.


    "Well done, isn''t it? Just?" Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "Hum Hum! Does your highness Zhenxian want me to clap my hands and say that he is handsome. Very manly and so on praise? Hum! Of course, if I was ordered to do so as a real immortal, I would have no choice but to say that kind of words against my heart. But to be honest, this kind of behavior of showing my identity and being handsome is really boring, and I won''t feel absorbed in anything at all. "


    Ye Chen:


    Honglian: "it''s just


    This guy is really very easy to understand, the original heart unexpectedly flustered to this degree, just a little provocation, let her easily expose the idea.


    "Oh, that''s it. I think I''m a bit handsome and fascinated by my behavior just now, so I didn''t even respond to it, so I hit it right."


    Ye Chen nodded his head and translated the words of Honglian. His cheek was slightly hot.


    "Just What are you, your highness? It''s true that if you peep into a girl''s mind, you''d better eat absinthe pie to death. "


    Face e1e0fc7a egg red low head, red lotus simply angry back over the body, self abandon shouting.


    "Well, well, let''s call it a day. I have good news Ah. Forget it. You heard it just now


    The criminal law of eating bitter wormwood cake is a little serious. Ye Chen has no need to fight against both sides. He resolutely switches the topic and says happily.


    "That..."


    Red lotus is as fine as a mosquito and stutters.


    "What happened?"


    "The second half I didn''t hear Elder Did you promise anything in the end I didn''t notice at all... "


    Even with my back to the dust, I could see the smoke on my head. She completely lowered her head, and if there was a hole in the ground, she would also go down.


    "Yes Is that so? No way. I''ll say it again


    After discussing with Ge Zhong and explaining the result with Honglian, the two men almost recovered their peace.


    "On the whole, we don''t have any big resistance now." Honglian breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, since all sides are helping, it''s up to us in the end."


    "As long as your highness Zhenxian doesn''t do stupid things any more."


    "What are you talking about? I''ve got a job now, but I''ve changed from an incompetent father to an able father. What about you? My mother, who can''t even find wild vegetables, dare to be arrogant in front of me. "


    "Wild vegetables or something, you can find them easily."


    "Even so, your future will come to an end. At best, you will be a mother who can pick wild vegetables, and I will..." Point to yourself with pride.


    "I can still continue to change jobs. My father is a master of practice, a father of a blacksmith apprentice, a father of a rising salary, a father of a third class blacksmith who can be independent, a father who owns his own blacksmith shop after a loan, and a father who works hard to support his family and pay his debts..."


    "Is this the life of ordinary people on earth? I don''t know why it sounds so good and hopeless."


    Honglian whispered in one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them walked away at the same time, and unconsciously they had already returned to their home.


    "Little ash charcoal, we are back."


    Back home, aware of the smell of small ash charcoal inside, ye Chen and Honglian are coincidentally relieved, showing a relieved smile.


    Unexpectedly, hear two people''s voice, small ash charcoal is flustered to run out from inside, as if something had happened.


    "Dad Mom It''s not good. "


    With a cry cavity, small ash charcoal tightly hold the thigh of leaf dust, raise his head, squint eyes can see a trace of emotional shaking."What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    They comforted the little ash charcoal. In any case, as long as the small ash charcoal standing in front of them is OK, other things are not worth mentioning for them.


    "Those Bauhinia flowers Dry It''s withered. "


    Because ye Chen, a real immortal, didn''t know how to plant flowers. He poured too much water on it. When they quickly dug out the hemlock, it was totally hopeless. The stem was completely eroded by the soil


    The next day, the three newly picked Bauhinia trees have been planted. This time, the leaf dust has specially protected the hemlock with aurantia. As long as you don''t water it with sulfuric acid, there is absolutely no problem.


    For ye Chen and Honglian, it only takes a short time for ye Chen and Honglian to come up with their real strength. They are just looking at this side of the mountain, so they have to look like ordinary people. They only take three plants of tiejinghua and a handful of soil back home in the evening.


    Of course, during this period, they did nothing. They went to ge Zhong''s blacksmith''s shop to confirm whether he had gone to work seriously.


    As a result, he is worthy of being the leader of the alliance or the top blacksmith master in the city of flower devil. His efficiency is high. When they went there, he even arranged the blacksmith shop he found. He tasted the wine leisurely with his legs on his legs. When he opened tomorrow, he was officially transferred from a master blacksmith to a third class blacksmith.


    Because of this, Ge Zhong was full of tears and tasting wine. The hot man''s blood and tears fell into the glass. He didn''t know whether he was drinking wine or his own sad tears.


    "So, little ash charcoal, dad has found a job."


    By the way, ye Chen, who has just found a job and transferred from an incompetent father to a capable father, frost Ye Zhenxian, has just advanced his salary for this month with Ge Zhong.

 Chapter 1081

    Carrying the jingling sack of pockmarks in her hands, ye Chen lies down in front of Ge Zhong''s blacksmith''s shop in a helpless posture. Honglian is also sighing with regret.


    these two men, one is the royal highness of the princess, the other is the true Dao of the harmony. The Lingshi on the body can be calculated with billions of dollars.


    In any case, today''s a full day, so tomorrow I''ll take a little charcoal to see my father''s working environment. Let her calm down, down-to-earth do an ordinary child, do not have to worry about the family money is not enough, they have to go to work, do not work one day will be "human face beast heart" parents drag out to sell.


    In the early morning of the next day, a family of three started to move around in the alleys of huamowang City, following the address given by GE Zhong.


    Ge Zhong is very careful. He has found such a good place.


    It looks like a narrow, dark and ragged alley that only civilians can walk. Isn''t this just in line with the setting of a third rate blacksmith?


    Ge Zhong is worthy of being a great elder. It seems that he has a set of skills.


    Ye Chen and Honglian make eye contact and praise Ge Zhong. As long as the word "iron" is concerned, the guy seems to be very enthusiastic.


    It''s just


    Soon, the two people found that although the location is very good, but these narrow and messy alleys. However, it is like the terrain of a cave prison, which is full of experience. It is impossible for the residents who have lived here for decades or even a lifetime to understand its whole structure.


    What makes people sad and angry is that GE Zhong only told an address orally, and did not leave a map. Otherwise, Honglian, known as a human navigator, would come in handy.


    Even a piece of paper is also valuable to the poor. In order to avoid the suspicion of small ash charcoal, it is better to pass on the position orally. Half of Ge Zhong''s words are from his heart, and the other half is definitely for playing tricks on two people.


    As a result, Ge Zhong, who was still very cute a moment ago, was immediately depicted by the two men in front of their daughter as a hell demon who digs people''s hearts and eats babies raw.


    "Dad..."


    Still timid matchless small ash charcoal, by leaf dust and red lotus a person one hand, suddenly step a meal, low voice.


    "Is dad looking for a blacksmith''s shop nearby?"


    Chin raised a very small angle, small gray charcoal with that pair of hidden in the mercury color bangs behind squint eyes, carefully looking at leaf dust asked.


    "Well, yes, I remember it should be nearby. Why can''t I find it?"


    Leaf dust touched the head of small ash charcoal, frowned and looked around.


    "If If it''s nearby, I''ll I probably knew there was one. "


    The voice of the little ash charcoal is very clear and crisp, but it is very low, so low that people think that she is only trembling her lips and talking to herself. If it wasn''t for the sharp ears of a cultivator, ye Chen might have heard it unreasonably.


    "Oh, well, my dear daughter, where is it?" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Just Not far away, but But it''s just an abandoned blacksmith''s shop. "


    As if ashamed to be praised in general, small ash charcoal immediately lowered his head, waxy said.


    "Yes, it''s there. It''s because it''s new and looking for help that Dad can find this job so easily."


    Listen to small ash charcoal so said, leaf dust more certainly, that is Ge Zhongxuan''s blacksmith shop.


    Although small ash charcoal said in the vicinity, but she was in front of the road, two people Leng is around eight turns has not arrived.


    "Little ash charcoal, are you familiar with this place?"


    Seeing the small ash charcoal turning without hesitation, ye Chen can''t help but have a little doubt. This kind of alley with complex structure and very similar structure can''t be found out for ten or eight years. Small ash charcoal is now only eight or nine years old, how so familiar with it?


    "Hey, hey..."


    Small ash charcoal embarrassed bow head, smile a, low voice should way.


    "When there''s nothing to do, I''ll wander around everywhere, so..."


    "It''s hard on you."


    Will this sentence in the heart secretly once again, and gently stroking the head of small ash charcoal.


    That kind of scene, in other people''s eyes, must be like lost parents, wandering desolate young wild dog, no purpose, heart wandering in the street bar.


    Is it because you want to look for your parents in this helpless way?


    However, thanks to the small ash charcoal to do so, the two people had the first meeting.


    A moment later, turning a corner, the sound of metal collision has been heard. There is no doubt that they have found the blacksmith that GE Zhong said.


    "Big Cough, ef9b3327, uncle Ge, I''m here. "


    Entering the yard, he saw Ge Zhong with two bare arms and a T-shirt on his upper body. He was waving the hammer with all his strength. He was a pair of Ye Chen''s, and in his heart, he had only the posture of a hammer.


    Naturally, his current appearance was also cast a spell by Ye Chen in advance. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to remove it, it is estimated that he can maintain it for three or two months.It is said that let him act like a third rate blacksmith. Look at this look, this posture, like a third rate blacksmith can do it?


    From GE Zhong''s magnificent muscles, ye Chen takes a close look at the environment. This is a standard residence for ordinary people with a little money. Inside is a dusty house made of gray hard stone. From the outside, it looks like fifty or sixty Ping. If only Ge Zhong lives alone, it will be enough for him to wallow in it.


    Outside the house, there is a rare little courtyard, which is also Ge Zhong''s workshop. It should have been planted with several bare iron tree poles to hold the small yard of rich people. Now, Ge Zhong has completely emptied it and filled with charcoal and ore.


    In addition to that. It''s a small forge stove, a poor little bellows that looks like an old man forced to work at dusk and is being trampled by GE Zhong.


    I can''t help it. Don''t be too arrogant in front of the small gray charcoal. I''ll wait until Ge Zhong has finished the work.


    "Uncle Ge, you have worked hard. You have worked hard."


    Seeing that GE Zhong is busy with his work, ye Chen quickly smiles and raises the ground towel. Youmo is acting as a handyman.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Just make it your home."


    Although there was a glimmer of confusion about the name of uncle, Ge Zhong was quick to react. He said it well, but he took the towel and wiped it, and threw it back again.


    It''s rare to have such a good thing. Even Ge Zhong, an honest man, can''t help but want to be smart.


    Seeing Ge Zhong''s self satisfied look, ye Chen made a dark cut.


    "For the sake of small ashes, I will send you old man to work in the mine for three months after this is over."

 Chapter 1082

    "Little ash charcoal, come on, uncle Ge is the master of this blacksmith''s shop."


    Ye Chen waved to the small ash charcoal behind her and asked her to come over and introduce her.


    "Oh, is this your daughter?"


    Ge Zhong narrowed his eyes and looked at the thin little girl in front of him. He had a very rare long hair of mercury color, and his thin body bone was also very prominent. Close your eyes, and the bangs are long enough to cover half of your face.


    From her body, she revealed a timid, let people feel that they can''t easily access, and contain the atmosphere of closure and resistance to the world, just like a chick whose body is still immersed in the eggshell.


    This is the little girl who can make all kinds of real immortals and save the whole flower demons?


    Ge Zhong''s curious eyes made Xiaotan timid. He stepped back quietly and hid behind his father. His hands tightly grasped his father''s clothes, as if the opposite Ge Zhong was a man eating beast.


    "Cough, uncle Ge, is it time to work?"


    Ye Chen coughs heavily and stares at GE Zhong. What are you looking at. You see, it scared my little girl.


    So, from this day on, the "happy" choreographer''s career began


    Today is the first day of work. Ye Chen let Xiao Xiaotan stay in the yard to play. The purpose is to let her see the figure of her father''s hard work and completely eliminate her previous ideas.


    Although the yard is full of deafening jingle, noisy, but the small ash charcoal did not show a little dissatisfaction.


    Think about it, even outside. She either does heavy work, or walks like a soulless, dirty doll in the alley like a ghost, perhaps "just looking at the back of her father''s work.". It has brought a feeling of incomparable fullness.


    If you can imagine it like this, it''s really painful and sad. If you can, I really want to let xiaohuitan live a good life right away. His daughter, who is like a real immortal, has no idea how many times her identity is higher than those of the gods. How can he live such a life?


    As long as you fill in the missing nutrition, fill the water nimbly, and heal the wounds accumulated on the thin and weak body with aura, and then put on beautiful clothes, xiaocaitan must be a lovely girl no inferior to any fairy.


    In a word, the first day of work is very full with my daughter around. The only thing I''m not happy about is being called around by GE Zhong. Even if I want to have a glass of water, I''d like to have a glass of cold water at this time.


    Under the gaze of xiaohuitan, ye Chen had to endure humiliation, but he didn''t let Ge Zhong relax. In the ice water, he added a little Qingchang grass that he picked from the primitive jungle. Although the elder was a practitioner of the golden elixir realm, he had to make trouble all night after taking it.


    "Have a good dream, uncle ge..."


    When he left the blacksmith''s shop in the evening, he watched Ge Zhong, a family of three, and the leaf dust who stepped out of the door. His mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction.


    After returning home, xiaohuitan immediately squatted next to the three iron wattle flowers, so that even if only one tenth of a millionth of the insects had to be found out and taken care of with amazing courage, she completely took what ye Chen had said to her the day before yesterday.


    Honglian is preparing dinner. Of course, it''s still the same absinthe cake for ten thousand years, and the taste is the same for ten thousand years.


    Now that I have the reason to work formally, it''s time to improve the food at home. Looking at the thin back of small ash charcoal squatting on the ground, ye Chen thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the fourth day of work. Ye Chen still brings her to the blacksmith''s shop. According to common sense, this is impossible. Do you think that you go to work in the company, and the boss allows you to take care of your daughter every day?


    However, this is not a serious company. It''s a leather bag company. The purpose of doing this is only one. In order to save the small ash charcoal, the impossible things become possible. It''s just about the small ash charcoal. Why do you want to follow it, Honglian?


    Ye Chen, with a black line on his face, is sitting beside the small ash charcoal. A pair of red lotus like nothing has happened. The corners of his mouth have not been less twitching. This guy is really reckless. When the small ash charcoal is on the side, it will expose the lazy attribute. You can have it. You can have a few more days and sit down with the title of mother who is lazy to pick wild vegetables.


    Speaking of wild vegetables, we have to talk about the food in recent days. After getting a small bag of gold coins from GE Zhong, we can finally say goodbye to wormwood powder like Coptis chinensis. We can buy some food for normal people and some daily seasonings, such as the most basic salt and oil, as three meals a day.


    Unfortunately, although in terms of eating, it can be regarded as returning from hell to the human world, but the body of little ash charcoal has no change. It is still as thin as ever, but the luster on her small face is a little more. Ye Chen and Honglian, who are parents, hope that little ash charcoal can gain a kilo a day.


    There''s another thing. They really, really mind.


    When she first brought a small charcoal to the blacksmith''s, she was full of fear and timidity. Even if she looked at her father''s hard work from behind, she was very careful. She only raised her head slightly from an almost imperceptible angle, quickly took a look through the dense Liu Hai, and then immediately lowered her head.Maybe it''s because Ge Zhong is on the side. To be honest, this big man with strong muscles, short head and small beard is still very lethal to children. Ye Chen regrets that he didn''t make his appearance more popular.


    Three days later, it seems to find that the muscle uncle is not a bad guy, and his eyes are a little bit timid. Although he is still very alert, he can at least keep looking at Ye Chen or Honglian in a daze, and don''t mind that there is a fierce uncle next to him.


    But occasionally, the eyes of the small ash charcoal will pass through all the people''s bodies, even the dense civilian buildings around, to the unknown place. Even if you can''t see it, you can also detect it. At this time, the pupil of the small ash charcoal must present a dead gray state of apathy.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about. Slowly, from this dazed and weak body, there is a strong and gloomy sadness that can infect other people around him. Even Ge Zhong, who has been in the state of being in the process of forging most of the time, is aware of it.


    These strong negative feelings. It should be the food source of the parasite, which is also one of the reasons why it chose the body of small ash charcoal as its parasitism.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go.


    Whenever the small ash charcoal out of that pair of sad expression, two people will secretly sigh and shake their heads.


    However, what can make the small ash charcoal emit such a strong negative smell? If she lost her parents, the appearance of Ye Chen and Honglian should make her happy.


    Is it loneliness, fatigue and pain accumulated over the years? If it is so good, the next happy days can slowly erase these sad memories.


    I''m afraid that it''s not only that. The feeling of small ash charcoal is always seven points timid and timid, and two points are mature. Among them, the last one is the appearance of hiding something on one''s mind.


    If you can untie all of these, let the small ash charcoal completely open the heart, perhaps is the real success.

 Chapter 1083

    It''s a new day. Ye Chen is still working hard in the old blacksmith''s shop that GE Zhongxin found. Honglian is said to have found some records. She is missing because she picked wild vegetables. She is left alone in the corner of the yard.


    Just after ye Chen finished her work and was ready to caress her baby daughter, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open with a bang, and three arrogant figures came in.


    The first one was the young man in Qingyi who had been taught a terrible lesson by Shuisheng. With an excited expression of revenge on his face, he went to Ye Chen and said with a grim smile:


    "you poor devil, can you hide it for me again? I see where you can hide. "


    Ye Chen raised his head and flashed a murderous air in his eyes. However, he was soon suppressed. At this time, it was equivalent to exposing his own identity, and his efforts for so long were in vain.


    For the sake of small ashes, I can only endure


    Leaf dust quietly will protect the daughter behind her, raised his head to light way: "do you want to how?"


    "Hey, old man, you dare to answer back!"


    The young man in green clothes raised his hand and tried to slap him. But he felt his wrist pinched by another force. Looking back, he saw that he was the strong man sitting by the stove.


    "What do you want, you Slut? Do you know who my father is Ah


    Brother Qingyi''s words were interrupted by a sharp pain. At the moment, Ge Zhong''s anger was no less than ye Chen''s. This one is a real immortal of frost leaf, and the future of the whole flower demon clan lies in him. Moreover, if he is not happy, destroying the whole flower Demon King City is just a matter of lifting his hand.


    After tens of thousands of years of humility, the Hua demon clan has finally ushered in a bright future, but it is almost destroyed by such a bastard. How can ge Zhong, as a great elder, not be angry?


    "I care who you are..."


    Just as GE Zhong was getting ready to start his work, he suddenly saw the warning in Ye Chen''s eyes. He immediately threw the boy in green aside and changed his words:


    "no matter who it is, this is my blacksmith''s shop. No one can bully my fellow. If you have nothing to build, get out of here!"


    "You


    The young man in green hated to bite his teeth, but the pain on his wrist made him dare not move rashly. Suddenly, his eyes turned and said, "who said I have nothing to build. I''m here today to make a green steel sword. Is that how you blacksmith treats guests?"


    Ge Zhong''s face twists and turns a few times. Finally, he is afraid that the small ash charcoal is still there. He can only squeeze out a sentence from his lips: "say what you want."


    "What''s the rush?"


    Seeing this situation, the young man in Qingyi took it easy again. He sat down on the only chair in the courtyard and said to Ye Chen, "servant, don''t you give me tea?"


    After hearing this, Ge Zhong was shocked again. He just took the opportunity a few days ago to enjoy the vanity of pouring tea from Zhenxian. As a result, he had diarrhea all night. Thus, it can be seen that the frost leaf immortal is not very generous.


    He now tolerates, completely because of his daughter''s presence, but the boy still dares to advance in case the real immortal breaks out


    Unexpectedly, ye Chen''s reflection was very calm. He calmly poured a cup of ice water and handed it up. He said faintly, "the shop only has well water, no tea."


    Seeing this, Ge Zhonggang just breathed a sigh of relief. However, he saw that the young man in Green took the water cup and threw it all over Ye Chen''s face. He said with a wicked smile, "do you dare to bring this kind of thing for livestock to drink for me, a noble? It''s a crime to die for! "


    In an instant, the air in the courtyard solidified


    The young man in green suddenly shivered. He didn''t know why. It seemed that the poor people in cloth suddenly turned into an iceberg, sending out the frightful cold air of freezing the air. But after all, the ignorant man was fearless. He didn''t know that his disaster was coming, and he was still shouting


    "Pa --!"


    With a clear sound, the young man in green was knocked down on the ground by a slap in the face. It was Ge Zhong who made the move.


    His body trembled with anger and fear, and his voice was out of tune: "get out of my blacksmith''s shop. You''re not welcome here!"


    "You, how dare you hit me! You wait for me, I will not let you go! "


    Leaving such a standard bereaved dog''s words, the young man in Tsing Yi fled with several younger brothers in a hurry. Ge Zhong looked at Ye Chen in a hurry, only to see the indifference in the other''s eyes.


    "Really..."


    As soon as he was about to speak, he immediately felt the threat of terror as if it were the top of Mount Tai. He asked Ge Zhong not to say anything, and could not even move his eyelids.


    "Don''t say unnecessary words, small ash charcoal will find flaws."


    After a word came from God''s mind, the air that had solidified in the courtyard began to flow again. The leaf dust had turned her head and comforted the frightened little ash charcoal.


    But seeing the daughter who wiped his father''s cheek with heartache, his face could even show a faint gentle smile."Did you do this for a little girl..."


    Ge Zhong was horrified. Until now, he did not know the status of xiaohuitan in Ye Chen''s heart. He could let a true immortal lay down his pride and stature, and be humiliated by the ants without being angry. What a mountain like father''s love is?


    "We must protect this little girl and those damned fellows at all costs. We must never let them ruin the big things."


    Soon after, Honglian came to pick up the small ash charcoal. Ge Zhong immediately knelt down at the foot of Ye Chen and said, "master Zhenxian, please don''t be angry. I will immediately order them to be sent to death row and executed on the same day."


    Ge Zhong''s body is still shaking. If Yuanying Tianjun is humiliated, he can kill a clan, not to mention a true immortal? If the frost leaf true immortal pursues, where still has the future in the flower demon clan.


    "There''s no need for that."


    However, what came into his ears was the slight smile of Ye Chen.


    "Today, for the first time, xiaohuitan was in such a hurry. I think she should open her heart to me a little bit."


    Ye Chen''s face, still with a faint smile, said: "those mole ants, after the end of the matter, you can do whatever you like, but not now, even if there is one in ten thousand may let small ash charcoal realize that the situation is wrong, also can''t take a risk."


    "Yes


    Ge Zhong replied in a hurry. He was about to ask for instructions, but he found that there was no one in the courtyard.


    Ye Chen didn''t have time to talk to him about something. He was still in a hurry to go home with his daughter


    As a result, I saw this scene a few kilometers away from my home.


    More than a dozen miners with muscle pimples surrounded the red lotus and small ash charcoal, with a disgusting smile of obscenity on their faces.

 Chapter 1084

    Seeing this scene, ye Chen''s first reaction is not anger, but calm and compassion.


    Although the appearance in front of Ye Chen is vulnerable, how can Honglian be out of the body? If these ordinary miners can get hold of it, they can simply buy a piece of tofu and kill it.


    However, it''s up to you to do it yourself. Honglian has little combat experience. Once you get angry, you will never leave any sense of propriety. The scene is bound to be bloody.


    Ye Chen didn''t care much about the life and death of these people, just worried that it would frighten the small ash charcoal.


    Speaking of it, these disgusting guys have a special taste. They are afraid that in this dangerous environment, too outstanding appearance will attract people''s attention, so when applying magic to Honglian. While simulating the appearance of the mother of small ash charcoal, ye Chen also made a little adjustment.


    In short, in the eyes of those who are blinded by magic, Honglian is definitely a strong peasant woman with black skin and thick waist, which makes people have no interest at all.


    Small ash charcoal is also, leaf dust has not helped her trim that long thick water silver bangs. On the one hand, they are worried that the parasitic insects on the forehead may cause people to peep. On the other hand, although it is still a thin and frail, dysplasia, rough skin, scarred appearance, but pull through the bangs carefully, or you can see a beautiful prototype.


    If such a girl is sold to a rich man for a few years, she will be a little beauty. Nine times out of ten, she will be reduced to a noble''s plaything. Therefore, if this hidden beauty is found, it will be hard to protect No, it''s sure someone will.


    Since the discovery of the potential of small ash charcoal, ye Chen has always suspected it. Take a look at Honglian, taking the original mother of xiaoxiaotan as the prototype, what does it look like now? Let''s look at Ye Chen''s face now Cough, it should be said, look at the appearance of xiaohuitanyuan''s father.


    Even if there is such a miracle that crows give birth to Phoenix, it is hard to believe that these two people''s genes can give birth to small black charcoal, not to mention the rare eye-catching silver long hair.


    So, after the task is solved, if xiaohuitan confesses everything, she is still willing to recognize Ye Chen as the father and follow Ye Chen. Maybe her life experience needs to leave some snacks, which always makes people very worried.


    Come back to God, those guys there seem to be more and more unscrupulous, taking Honglian''s patience as a concession, and the language is more and more unscrupulous.


    "Oh, look!"


    One of the strong men was staring at the small ash charcoal and licking his tongue as if he had found something new.


    "Maybe this little guy can sell for a big price."


    After hearing this, other villains also pay attention to xiaohuitan. After all, the appearance of Honglian in their eyes is so I''m sorry to have molested her.


    "I said you have good eyesight." After peeping at the faint outline of the chin, more than ten people began to laugh with malice.


    Small ash charcoal scared quickly hide behind her mother, body shivering, this kind of thing she has never encountered, after all, before that small ash charcoal but dirty and smelly, how could anyone notice.


    Tightly protect the small ash charcoal, red lotus anger tank has been close to full value, even the sky has become a bit gloomy.


    "I said stinky woman, how about a discussion? Let''s sell this little guy together and transfer a large amount of money. From now on, you will follow us."


    "What about the little guy''s father?" The other, with a fierce smile on his face, asked.


    "Father? Go home and wear the wall. Ha ha... "


    From the mouths of these men came the waves of laughter filled with the smell of sin.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh --"


    At the moment when the red 933a8fa4 lotus clenched his fist, the roaring voice came from the opposite side.


    "You guys, how dare you bully my baby daughter


    Half is in order not to let the red lotus hand to pretend, half is really angry, leaf dust roars. He rushed up.


    "Look, here we are."


    Relying on the advantage of the number of people, more than a dozen of ferocious men did not pay attention to the enemy who rushed forward. Instead, they laughed wildly, as if they had seen the clown performing.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see it. Honglian gently loosened her fist.


    "Bang!"


    Speed up in vain, there is no suspense a punch hit the face of the nearest enemy, a crack sound.


    "No, the boy has practiced a few hands. Be careful."


    Seeing that the other side suddenly accelerated, when everyone didn''t respond, he knocked over a person with a hard punch, and more than a dozen big men suddenly realized. Many people take out a small iron hammer for eating from the back, and their muscles swell and are on guard.


    It''s estimated that this group of guys is also a bully nearby. They are very experienced in fighting, but


    "Ah!"


    After lying on the ground for more than half of the people, the rest of the guys suddenly found that the iron hammer had been on the guy''s head for a lot of times, and the other side was as good as nothing, hard to kill most of his men and horses."Let''s run


    I know I''ve hit the iron plate. The leader threw the hammer hard in his hand and ran away. The remaining five or six people were also scattered.


    Taking into account the small ash charcoal in one side, leaf dust only caught up with two. After they were knocked down, they did not pursue.


    However, don''t think you can escape in this way. You will never let these guys off easily, including those who have been knocked down on the ground. Let them know how serious the consequences are if they offend themselves.


    "My daughter, are you ok?"


    From the guy who fell on the ground one by one stepped on, and there were a few crisp crackles and screams. Ye Chen came to the small ash charcoal, took her arm and looked up and down carefully.


    "It''s ok..."


    Shaking his head, low voice should a, small ash charcoal thin hand, in turn in the leaf dust body and head stroked up.


    "Dad is It was smashed a lot It must be very painful... "


    She choked and tears fell.


    In order to behave like an ordinary person, ye Chen not only put away his body protecting Qi, but also turned his body into a mortal state. His head was smashed and his blood was broken, which was shocking.


    Of course, it''s just a look. In fact, the wound has already healed, but it''s still necessary to simulate the bleeding with magic.


    I didn''t expect that the timid little ash charcoal would still pay attention to her father in such a terrible situation for her, and noticed that she was hit by the hammer of those guys, or even where.


    This alone makes Ye dust happy. Even if he is hit by the God holding hammer, he can continue to giggle.


    In this way, I was in a very happy mood. Just now, the anger of Honglian and xiaohuitan was dissipated by these guys. It seems that it is not impossible to let them go.

 Chapter 1085

    Of course, it just seems that ye Chen never intends to repay good for evil.


    He believes that people do not attack me and I will not commit crimes. If people commit crimes against me and destroy his whole family, don''t mention this group of people. Even the former childe in Tsing Yi are all small ashes. After the event, we should show them good looks.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s time to let xiaohuitan and her mother suffer."


    Ye chenrub the face of this little guy, extremely satisfied, but behind his back, Honglian desperately twisted his waist, as if in anger, ye Chen didn''t care at all, she only had small ash charcoal in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he even ate the vinegar of small gray charcoal. This guy''s is really a careful princess.


    But anyway, ye Chen was very happy today because of the little ash charcoal opening her heart a little


    The next day, as usual, ye Chen was still in a good mood and came to work with red lotus and small ash charcoal.


    Through these days of self-cultivation, with the improvement of food and every night after her daughter fell asleep, she infused and transformed each other''s body with aura. As a result, the small ash charcoal was a little heavier, and the skin was no longer as rough as before. Originally, it gave people a lifeless and thin body with a new vitality.


    Seeing the small ash charcoal getting healthy day by day, ye Chen and Honglian are both relieved, just like seeing their relatives have passed the dangerous period. They are really happy.


    Now, sitting in the yard, staring at Ye Chen''s small ashes, looking back, wearing a simple dress, the bare limbs are still thin, but not as skinny as before.


    If you can nourish for a few more months, perhaps you can use such beautiful words to describe.


    Some of the dark skin, no longer looks like the original obvious dry crack and rough feeling, but exudes a light luster. Maybe it can''t be described as smooth and delicate, but it can be seen that xiaocaitan definitely has this kind of qualification. It should be said that her body was originally a natural beauty, but now it is only slowly recovering to its original shape.


    A rare long mercurial hair is still so eye-catching, and has not done any pruning since the meeting. After all, the diamond shaped parasitic insect on the forehead is still very conspicuous, and the small gray charcoal seems to be very used to it, and enjoy the feeling that the bangs completely cover half of the face.


    On the whole, small ash charcoal now gives people the feeling that they are young girls in civilian families. They may be suffering from malnutrition and dysplasia due to picky food or poor family.


    "Fool, where are you looking at? Work hard, don''t you hear me? The iron in your hand is crying, crying for being chosen by the incompetent forger


    Ge Zhong knocked his head without hesitation. This is not what GE Zhong dare to do, but the result of Ye Chen''s numerous orders and even threats.


    After all, he is a common blacksmith now. How can he fight with the noble people like the childe in green? In order to prevent the small ash charcoal from seeing through, he can only shape Ge Zhong into a personality like fire, which can easily break out.


    "Little ash charcoal, take good care of it. You can''t learn from my father in the future."


    Behind her back, the voice of Honglian''s cold words came over. This guy even said bad things about her father to Xiao Xiaotan behind her back, trying to crack down on Ye Chen''s high image in Xiao Xiaotan''s mind, and then replace her. What a mean woman.


    Little ash charcoal looked at her mother, then looked at her father''s back, opened her eyes a little, shook her head slightly, and whispered in a timid voice:


    "Dad Very hard... "


    "Well, you see, the eyes of the people are bright, not to mention my little ash charcoal. If you want to speak ill of me in front of the small ash charcoal, there is no door."


    Hearing xiaohuitan''s reply, ye Chen''s whole body laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. Naturally, he was beaten by GE Zhong''s hammer.


    Poor Ge Zhong''s legs trembled as he knocked. This is a real immortal. In case his words make the other party angry, it''s not difficult to slap himself or even the whole flower demon clan.


    Under this kind of torment, the poor "Uncle Ge" only felt that life was like a year.


    Small ash charcoal is still the same as before, and timid foraging hamsters. Even if a gust of wind blows, you have to tighten your neck and look up nervously. The clear and moving voice lines emit a strange magic power in the whisper, which makes people fascinated and want to listen to her voice more.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is the influence of parasitic insects, or the personality has been shaped and difficult to change. Silence has become the main theme of small ash charcoal.


    She usually doesn''t talk much. She usually shakes her head or nods her head. But if she says that she has no attributes, she will occasionally show a smile with a sense of timidity and maturity. When taking care of the three Bauhinia flowers, she will also show a very dignified expression.


    Therefore, the temperament of small ash charcoal makes the leaf dust feel as if it is shrouded in a layer of fog, with hazy mystery and spirituality.


    Even though they are very close to each other, there is something hidden in my heart that I can''t understand. Even the smile, like a flower in the fog and the moon in the water, has a hazy beauty, but it seems to be broken when touched.


    How to describe this feeling? It''s like having a beautiful dream. No matter how happy the dream is, as long as you wake up, ae493441 will return to nothingness.Let''s go on like this for a while. As long as we can make the small ash charcoal safe, even if it''s just a mirror for the time being, it''s OK.


    "You''ve lost your mind again


    Ge Zhong''s roar started again, along with Ye Chen''s head and Ge Zhong''s own heart


    finally arrived at the break time, and the red lotus brought her lunch together. With Ge Zhong''s share, this guy should have laughed. This is the lunch of the princess of the flower princess, not to eat at random.


    "Come on, little ash charcoal. Come by Uncle Ge."


    Half a month later, it seems to have accepted uncle GE''s setting, just arrived at the break time. He immediately turned around and waved to the little charcoal sitting there.


    "Don''t do anything suspicious in front of your father, asshole!"


    Put down the hammer covered with sweat, ye Chen glared at GE Zhong, this guy. At the beginning, he also said that for the sake of the safety of hundreds of thousands of people in huamo King City, he wanted to put black hands on the small ash charcoal.


    However, it is estimated that in addition to Ye Chen and Honglian, he is the first one to oppose this matter.


    In xiaohuitan''s eyes, Ge Zhong is a kind uncle, but he is also his father''s immediate superior. He can''t refuse Ge Zhong''s invitation for any consideration, so he can only sit next to him timidly.

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Chen and Hong Lian are sitting opposite. A small rectangular table is filled with lunch made by Honglian. The staple food is large pancakes with dipping sauce and some shredded vegetables. One half of them are going to go into Ge Zhong''s stomach.


    Of course, finally get rid of the absinthe cake, ye Chen and Honglian are relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it to let the little ash charcoal go out to play and make some friends?


    Recently, ye Chen and Honglian are discussing this issue, and they sit together for convenience.


    To be sure, parents are the most important thing. No parents, she is an orphan, no one to take care of, can not enjoy the warmth of family, was bullied no one will pay attention to, and to suffer from hunger.


    However, for happiness, parents are only the most important part, not the only one, and friends of the same age are also an indispensable part.


    It has been a truth since ancient times that girls will have girlfriends and boys will have good girlfriends.


    Therefore, the topic of Ye Chen''s communication is: xiaohuitan has been here for a long time, and should be almost used to it. Having accepted such family settings, will she be allowed to go out and see if she can find other components that make up happiness?


    After a full day''s discussion, the problem was finally settled for the time being. Ye Chen continued to play the role of making money with Uncle Ge Zhong, so as to avoid a sudden impulse to come over and have a look when Xiao Xiaotan was playing outside. It turned out that he was still his father''s workplace yesterday, but now there is no one left.


    As for Honglian, she is, of course, taking up the role of covert protection.


    Then, half a month passed


    "Or hang out alone?"


    At night, while secretly watching the small ash charcoal squatting in the corner, focusing on the care of the three iron wattle back, leaf dust and red lotus whispered.


    "Yes, there is no contact with other people, that''s it All the time


    Honglian nods. In order to let Ye Chen understand completely, she straightens the bangs on her forehead, squints her eyes, and makes an empty and gloomy look like a hundred ghosts walking at night.


    Imagine a little gray charcoal wandering in the streets like this. If you put a wide white robe on her, wouldn''t it be a lonely ghost girl wandering on the road?


    "I don''t want to contact other people..."


    Ye Chen pondered, which was an unexpected problem. Although xiaohuitan accepted herself and Honglian, she did not open her door to the world.


    That pair of squint eyes see the outside world, for her is still a wolf tiger land, of course, it is impossible to contact other people, even if they are touched, they will run away.


    "Or Select some children of the same age to approach her? " Hong Lian suggested.


    "She can''t be aware of her companion''s keen intuition. She can''t be sure that she can''t make arrangements like this."


    The leaf dust grasps the hair, the vexed response way.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s the limit to use magic to become a parent. If even friends such things, all want to cheat, this is also called happiness? It''s just hypocritical happiness. If it''s discovered, I''m afraid it''ll hurt even more. "


    "What can your highness Zhenxian do?"


    The proposal is refuted for nothing, with a small mouth, Honglian stares at Ye Chen and asks.


    "This..."


    Ye Chen was speechless for a moment.


    False happiness This unpleasant statement reminds Ye Chen of Yin Youlian.


    Whether in the past life or in this life, she walked alone in the dark, and then regarded Ye Chen as the only loyal object and spiritual sustenance.


    Since we can''t accept the outside world, we have to


    "In a short time, that''s the only way."


    Murmured in a low voice, from the heart, ye Chen is very reluctant to choose to do so, but has no other way out.


    "Since we can''t create false happiness, xiaohuitan is not willing to contact the outside world. We can''t change her for a while. So it''s just like this. I''ll just give them "twisted happiness."


    "Twisted happiness?"


    Honglian tilted her head for a moment, and suddenly cast a pitiful look. She took out a wormwood and stuffed it to Ye Chen. It seemed that she was saying that you should take medicine for young people.


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion, Youlian, you should remember it."


    Ye Chen remembers that one day, he mentioned Yin Youlian. However, Honglian, who was slowly jealous, fed a day''s wormwood powder and cold water for food.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what kind of people I trust most, and I don''t want to know."


    Honglian suddenly turned her head in a huff and looked like a jealous little woman.


    "Now I can only temporarily imitate Youlian''s template and do so..." Ye Chen murmured in Honglian''s ear.


    As long as let small ash charcoal feel, as long as there are leaf dust and red lotus world, is everything, is happiness, is not it OK? There is no fixed definition of happiness. The key is to see what the other person thinks."Is that really all right?" Honglian expressed doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have learned from the past."


    Ye Chen used different words to express that the front car was Yin Youlian.


    ¡­¡­


    So, after making a decision, the daily tasks of the two men were enriched again.


    It''s not possible to create this kind of distorted happiness. In addition to contact with her parents, she always has to contact with other things. However, she was afraid of and refused the outside world. Because of this, it is possible.


    As long as he believes that he can give all the happiness to the small ash charcoal, and pour this belief into his daily doting on the small ash charcoal, ye Chen believes that it is not difficult to achieve the goal.


    Uncle Ge is very sorry to be left out by his family. I hope he doesn''t cry because he is too disappointed. Roar.


    Therefore, in this closed emotional container, the little ash charcoal enjoys the father''s and mother''s love that ye Chen and Honglian devote their best efforts to, and this love is true, excluding the reason to solve the king of evil. Ye Chen and Honglian also sincerely hope that xiaohuitan can live a happy life, and really like to love this little girl.


    The actual effect is also very remarkable. Under the doting of Ye Chen and Honglian, xiaohuitan is more and more dependent on them


    For example, at lunch time, because he accidentally touched the food scraps on the corner of his mouth, in Ge Zhong''s envious eyes, he helped Ye Chen clean up and ate those scraps.


    It was because she saw her father''s embarrassed appearance, or because she felt the warmth and happiness of this move, she showed a momentary smile. At that moment, ye Chen seemed to see that small ash charcoal''s squinting eyes widened a little, and saw that pair of hidden beautiful pupil.

 Chapter 1087

    Today is the day of moving. With Ge Zhong''s enthusiastic support, they finally left the simple and dangerous cave and bought a small house in the civilian residential area of huamo King City.


    I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. Although it''s not inconvenient to live in that small cave, there are monsters everywhere, and people are unpredictable. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be people with ulterior motives.


    Honglian yechen is not worried about all aspects. No matter her powerful strength or the appearance made by magic, I believe they are very safe. It is small ash charcoal. Under the good environment, the appearance is more and more lovely and smart. It is easy to be targeted by strange uncles and move to the flower demon King City. At least, within the jurisdiction of the elders, not many people dare to act rashly and blindly.


    Small ash charcoal seems to pay attention to the concept of home, you can see, for the new home, she seems quite happy.


    In order to celebrate the new year of moving in, Ge Zhong was very sorry to be "sick", so ye Chen got a day off. On a whim, his parents and his parents went to the grassland outside huamowang city to pick wild vegetables.


    During this period, a very noteworthy thing happened.


    Walking beside, holding a basket in hand, lowering his head, carefully looking for the small ash charcoal on the grass, he suddenly asked in a low voice and timidly.


    "Mom and Dad Why are you so nice to me... "


    At that time, ye Chen did not know whether she was asking the two people, or subconsciously talking to herself, whether she was simply curious about why she was so spoiled by her parents, or whether she asked with a heart matter that had been hidden in her heart.


    These are not important, what is important is how to answer. Xiao Xiaotan''s eyes seem to be slightly biased towards this side. Through the fine bangs, she looks at Ye Chen timidly and seriously.


    This is definitely an opportunity to improve their popularity, which can be answered. Because small ash charcoal is the only one for two people and the driving force for them to survive. In the past five years, under the merciless flogging and labor of the practitioners who rescued the two people, they just thought that there was still little ash charcoal, and they had to go back to their families for reunion, and then they insisted on it all the time. The only hope of their parents in the future was to see Xiao Xiao The ash charcoal can grow up healthily and happily, start a family, until the moment before closing one''s eyes.


    And so on. There are so many touching and touching sentences that can be used.


    But ye Chen couldn''t say a word about these words. I don''t know whether it''s out of his heart that he can''t bear to lie to little ash charcoal again, or he is moved by the earnest eyes of small ash charcoal through the bangs.


    Therefore, leaf dust only squat down, eyes and small ash charcoal parallel, reach out to touch her head, gently said.


    "Because, two people want to let small ash charcoal happiness."


    Gaze at each other, silence for a moment, small ash charcoal wiped eyes, nodded, put down the basket in his hand, and buried his thin body into Ye''s bosom.


    For a moment when he fell into his arms, his expression seemed to be dazzling. It was a contradiction that ye Chen had never seen before. He was extremely happy, but he was extremely sad. It seemed that as much happiness as there was sorrow, there was clearly a feeling that could not coexist, but it grew and twisted together.


    Today, ye Chen and Honglian are going to check the ash charcoal again.


    Because, tomorrow is xiaohuitan''s birthday


    Although the words are like this, but in fact, the flower demon clan and many practitioners do not pay so much attention to the birthday as imagined. So many people don''t even know which day their birthday is, of course, xiaohuitan, so it''s actually yechen and Honglian who set it for her.


    People, you have to take the initiative to find some fun to live happily, birthday is the best reason.


    So ye Chen decided to celebrate her birthday from today, although it was tomorrow''s birthday. As a result, Honglian said he was idle again. He was really a wordy guy. Was he still full of energy when he just got up?


    As long as the temple of the king is in the center of the city, as long as the tower is in the center of the city. We can certainly see it, but there are not many people who can really get close to and admire.


    Practitioners do not care. Compared with the so-called gods, they always believe in their own power and believe that they are gods. As for the common people, they are not allowed to enter. However, the people in the middle of the royal city are all practitioners. How dare the common people go? Let alone infuriate others. If they are hit casually, they may be disabled for life.


    But today, the temple ushered in three special guests. As soon as I saw it, it was a family of civilians who came to see the world. Moreover, the appearance of their parents was too long to hinder the environment. On the contrary, it even more intruded into the thin, weak and lovely little girl who was held in the middle by two people and wore a set of simple blue dress.


    In particular, the long mercurial hair, even those who had already seen most things strange, also looked at it one after another.


    In the strange eyes of the temple guard, ye Chen draws the small ash charcoal to a side corridor which is not noticeable.


    From this unknown remote corridor, you can bypass the most dangerous square and enter into the temple. This is the best route that Honglian found after walking for an hour last night.


    "Woo ~"


    just waiting to step forward, the small ash charcoal led by him gave out a timid and sad cry. Looking back, I saw that she was still hesitant to look at the floor, and her feet could not step out in any case.Leng Leng, leaf dust immediately thought of the reason.


    Even the floor of this corridor. It is too luxurious for the small ash charcoal who has been living in the poor class and has only dealt with mines and coal mines. The luxurious ones dare not even step on it.


    Although it is not the most exquisite and smooth marble, it is also a rare hard, white and smooth grindstone, which is carved with exquisite patterns. On the side walls, various kinds of relief are lifelike.


    Although it can''t be compared with those Tianzong, it can also be regarded as the outstanding art in the flower Demon King City.


    "Hey!"


    Since this is the case, leaf dust a small ash charcoal back on the back, with her to walk.


    Along the way, the small ash charcoal looked around on the back of the leaf dust, and from time to time sent out exclamation, and the eyes were a little insufficient to see.


    "Here we are, right here."


    Turn left and right, a moment later. Two people and three people came to an unmanned temple. According to the location, it should be the side hall.


    Looking at the center of the temple, that majestic full of statues, small ash charcoal humble and devout kneel down, lips murmuring to pray for something.


    Ye Chen and Honglian eavesdrop, but they are disappointed. If you could listen to xiaohuitan''s prayer, maybe you can find a way to open her heart completely. It seems that xiaohuitan will not give any chance.


    Just a moment later, the little ash charcoal stood up, to the surprise of the two people. Originally, she showed a heavy heart from time to time. Even if she prayed all day, it might be possible, but I didn''t expect that it would be OK.


    "Mom and Dad Don''t you pray? "


    Small ash charcoal looked at the bored leaf dust and red lotus, asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t care. There''s nothing to pray for. As long as the charcoal can be healthy, there''s no other requirement."


    Ye Chen laughs, but he murmurs to himself that he is already the creation God and ancestor god of some races. To worship, it is only those gods who come to worship themselves.

 Chapter 1088

    "It''s a little gray charcoal. Is it all right for such a short time? Usually you seem to have something on your mind. How about taking this opportunity to tell the gods about it? "


    Leaf dust squats down, caresses the face of small ash charcoal, smile to ask a way.


    "I..."


    The look of small ash charcoal was stiff in an instant, and then went down.


    "Like People like me, nothing There is nothing to pray for or redeem, as long as Mom and dad are good. "


    Worry ah, small ash charcoal this sentence looks like ordinary words, can hide what important reason?


    Even if they were the true immortals, ye Chen and Honglian could only take the small ash charcoal and go home dejectedly. On the surface, the purpose of the temple trip was to take the small ash charcoal to visit the temple, but the real purpose was to listen to the heart of xiaohuitan by praying, and the result was nothing. be frustrated.


    Then, it''s the beginning of real despair


    "The little ash charcoal has only one day. After about one day, the parasitic insects will come out of her body."


    "Why What do you mean


    Honglian didn''t understand Ye Chen''s words for a while. After the parasitoids could not absorb the negative energy, they had to come out, or did they have enough negative power to break through to the realm of harmony and run out of the body of little ash charcoal.


    "That Tomorrow is xiaohuitan''s birthday, birthday... "


    From ye Chen''s look, she seemed to notice something. Suddenly, her face was wet. Honglian shivered and wanted to roar at him, but the voice from her throat was so weak


    In the body of small ash charcoal, the negative feelings are not weakened, but stronger than when the first test.


    Taking this as an opportunity, it would have taken three to four months to absorb enough poisonous insects in the small ash charcoal body, which appeared many times ahead of time, and would be the fierce demon king''s posture to complete the whole realm of harmony.


    As for small ash charcoal I''m afraid it''s hard to keep your life.


    Ye Chen, who said this, sighed and shook his head. His eyes fell on other directions. It seemed that he could not bear to see the embarrassed appearance of Honglian again. In fact, it was also to cover up the tears in his eyes.


    This is the result of two months'' efforts and the final test.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of the palace solidified, including the shocked look of the flower demon elders who lingered outside in a false way. They walked through the corridor all day, dead and dreary, like a morgue.


    After


    After that, Honglian doesn''t remember much. She just feels vaguely that she carries up the small ash charcoal she used to sleep in, and walks out of the huademon palace, as well as some vague conversations between GE Zhong and ye Chen.


    "Your Highness Zhenxian, the enemy this time is a real and real harmonious realm. Although it''s just reborn, maybe you haven''t mastered the power completely, but I''m afraid you''re alone..."


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it by myself, I can solve it by myself. It won''t give you any trouble. I''ll take a little charcoal Go far, far away. "


    It seems that ye Chen is guaranteeing something like this. In addition, the faces of the two people leaving are watched silently. The elders seem to be saying something to themselves in a loud voice, but there is only a buzzing sound in their mind. Their eyes are like looking at an old silent film that has been blurred for a long time, and they don''t hear a word.


    When Honglian is a little sober up, there are sighing faces at the gate of huademon palace. Even the scenery of huamowang city has disappeared in the sight, and the Yellow prairie is reflected in the eyes.


    Both legs are still moving forward mechanically without stopping because of a sudden awakening. Completely out of his control, just like the old man''s legs, Wei fluttered every step, step by step into the unknown depths of the grassland.


    And leaf dust at this time, is carrying two people''s baby daughter, although slow, but with firm steps, step by step forward.


    Almost subconsciously, as when two people just met, Honglian timidly held the corner of each other''s cloak, as if afraid of being left behind by the dust, and unconsciously, her face was already crying.


    On the back of the leaf dust comes the warm feeling, and the familiar weight from the light body, even if you don''t have to look back. Can also immediately know that is a small ash charcoal, just that period of fuzzy memory, is not made up in a trance.


    "No You can''t let xiaohuitan feel sad, you fool. Today is her birthday. Anyway, she should laugh. " Ye Chen cried in his heart.


    He sniffed his nose and looked ahead. The endless yellow grassland and the dark clouds above him converged in a straight line in the sky. It seemed that there was no end to it. Over time, he even doubted whether he had stepped forward.


    Three dots, in the vast dry color grassland forward, looks like a sad picture with a touch of sadness, lost in the late autumn?


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to describe the sea? Every step forward, the body sinks a minute, and the water pressure is squeezed from all directions, making the body more and more uncomfortable and unable to breathe for a long time.Even when walking in the realm of the real immortal, ye Chen never felt so powerless.


    But the pace can not stop, knowing that the front is deeper, will be more uncomfortable, until the end of death, or have to step out of the step.


    Because he promised to come over to the elder Ge Zhong, at least he could not add trouble to the flower king city.


    Walking forward in this way is like taking a little charcoal to the abyss of death step by step. With each step forward, the sadness of powerlessness is deeply rooted in my heart.


    Some things, even the emperor can''t help.


    "Dad..."


    Still like in the dream of general balderdash from behind, in the heart a tremor, the small ash charcoal has woken up.


    It''s already light, day and night alternate, should come or will come.


    "Here Where is it? "


    Ming Ming was still sleeping in bed last night. When I woke up in the morning, I found that I was carrying it on my back. It''s not impossible even if I suspect I''m still in my dream.


    "It''s the prairie."


    Ye Chen tries to control the quiet voice with a gentle smile.


    "Remember? Today Today is xiaohuitan''s birthday. "


    Hateful, strive for courage, ah, this pair of damned body, at least in front of the small ash charcoal can not choke out, at least let small ash charcoal happy to spend this birthday.


    After biting his teeth, ye Chen squeezed out a smile.


    "So Yes Sorry Small ash charcoal Dad Dad... "


    No, it''s totally out of order. Not only the legs, but also the brain can''t do anything. I want to cry out loud in this open place. I don''t even know what I''m talking about.


    Cheer up, cheer up!

 Chapter 1089

    "Mom and dad decided to take the charcoal to a place where the sun could be seen."


    Ye Chen sniffed hard. The voice finally calmed down.


    "Well..."


    Gently a response, but with a small charcoal light expectations.


    In the Flower King City, it is rare to see the sun several times a year. Even if it comes out, it is hazy. People who live in the city of flower demon may only imagine the color of sunrise and sunset from the book all their life.


    That''s great. It''s really great for xiaohuitan to like this birthday gift. If she feels lost, ye Chen doesn''t know if she has the strength and courage to keep walking.


    "Yes. If you are on your way now, maybe you can see the sunset in the evening


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky at 44d7fbdc, ye Chen said.


    "Sunset What is it like? "


    Small ash charcoal side face, will also stick the head on the shoulder of leaf dust, thin squint eyes, try to imagine.


    "Has dad ever seen the sunset?"


    "Well, yes, big Red... "


    "Is it? Dad is so good... "


    Not much nutrition, but full of family atmosphere dialogue. In the process of relaxation, the soft voice of small ash charcoal can even make the heart temporarily forget the pain.


    "Dad..."


    The voice sticks to the ear. The small charcoal seems to have found something. The palm of the hand reaches up from the back and gently touches Ye Chen''s cheek.


    "Mom is crying Dad I''m also crying... "


    Small ash charcoal full of timidity asked, right, there is no reason not to find it, Honglian''s crying cat like face, I''m afraid those daily conversations just now are also small ash charcoal trying to make them happy.


    But But why is Ye Chen crying? As the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, I will not cry and feel cold on my cheek like Honglian. It''s just because of the cool wind in the morning.


    Yes, as the head of the family, if even he cries together, it''s not announcing Is there really no way out?


    "The dew in the morning made my face wet." Leaf dust slightly bowed his head and bit the root of his teeth.


    "Wrong..."


    Always clever little ash charcoal. At this time, he refused to give in. Although his voice was soft and soft, he could feel his stubbornness in it.


    "Warm, wet, tears..."


    "Mom and Dad Why cry? Why For the little ash charcoal And cry? "


    The small hand on the cheek, constantly wiping tears for the leaf dust, small ash charcoal pastes on the cheek, murmuring.


    In a trance, both of them seem to have seen the maturity of their soul and even their narrow eyes from the words of self pity and self love. In fact, they have already understood all the worries.


    Small ash charcoal I''m afraid that after all, they still realize something. Maybe they should have seen it. They just indulge in the illusory happiness and don''t want to think about it.


    "Mom and Dad..."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said word by word.


    "I think it''s great to be a father and mother of little ash charcoal. I cry happily."


    Even if it is aware of this illusion, but small ash charcoal, please be sure to believe that father and mother, is really love you.


    Is it too late to say that now?


    "I Also very happy I like my mom and dad best. I want to be with mom and Dad All the time... "


    The voice of small ash charcoal is soft and serene. There, with a yearning for life and nostalgia, it seems that you have already known and accepted your own destiny.


    "Little ash charcoal Sorry Sorry... "


    Ye Chen finally choked up, and could not say a word any more. If any syllable was issued from the throat, it would suddenly pour out of the flood and become weeping.


    The next way, the two people did not say a word, small ash charcoal just quietly lying on the back, put on the cheek of the small hand, a moment does not stop on the above gently wipe, even if it has not been dry, or again and again, repeat that gentle wipe action.


    It lasted until noon


    "Little What''s the matter with you


    All of a sudden, behind came the anxious voice of Honglian with hoarse crying. Ye Chen was shocked and wanted to hold the small ash charcoal to the front to see what happened.


    I didn''t expect that the two thin and thin hands around their neck and on their cheeks held on to each other with unexpected strength, resisting the action of leaf dust.


    "No Nothing It''s probably a little cold... "


    With the painful sound of small ash charcoal, it was the same rapid and hot breath as the patient with high fever, beating on his neck."No way Dad''s body How warm I don''t want to leave even for a moment... "


    Holding on tightly to himself, the small gray charcoal could not resist the painful hot gasp. He murmured that the body temperature on his back was rising at an amazing speed, until it was as hot as a piece of red hot charcoal on his back, and the thick coarse cloth shirt was wet in an instant.


    You don''t have to look back at Ye Chen and you can guess that the small ash charcoal that suddenly became very hot in the body, now the forehead and face, and even the whole body, are seeping with sweat.


    "You can''t see Don''t let Dad see Small ash charcoal Now it''s ugly... "


    The voice of small ash charcoal coming from my ear is like the exhortation of a patient with high fever and coma.


    "If If Dad sees it Dad just You can''t go any further So Please Dad... "


    "Little ash charcoal Want to Want to see and Dad And mom Together Let''s see big Red sunset Forever Forever... "


    The intermittent weak voice seems to have completely understood Ye Chen''s character. After saying this, ye Chen, who had intended to force down the small ash charcoal and perform the magic therapy, was stunned.


    At this moment, ye Chen and Honglian finally understand, understand the meaning of small ash charcoal, she has known the abnormal appearance of her body, and what this day, on earth, means.


    How did they understand that? They didn''t know, and there was no need to know now.


    For a moment


    "Hold on, Hong Lian." Leaf dust side vision, said to the red lotus behind.


    She did not return to God, but subconsciously put the leaf dust extended hand dead grasp.


    "Whoosh" to a sound, in the next moment, leaf dust has been high jump, with the fastest speed to fly out.


    "Little ash charcoal, hold on. We''ll watch the sun together."

 Chapter 1090

    "Well..."


    Behind came the small ash charcoal weak, but it is clear incomparable response sound.


    Revealing your identity? It doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t it surprising that little ash charcoal is pressed?


    Until now, the leaf dust just awakes completely. Originally, small ash charcoal already knew everything, already knew leaf dust and red lotus are fakes.


    As a matter of fact, they should have known for a long time. They said that they wanted to create a happy family for the small ash charcoal, to make the small ash charcoal happy, to save the small ash charcoal


    This is just a self deception, really immersed in happiness can not extricate themselves, in fact, only Ye Chen and Honglian.


    Originally to be saved, the small ash charcoal, in turn, contains the two people''s deception, tolerates their willfulness, and silently uses her maturity and tenderness to let them spend a happy time.


    What was redeemed is actually Ye Zhicai.


    Why do you admit it until now? It''s a problem that should be discovered in the early morning.


    ¡­¡­


    On a small stone mountain thousands of miles away from huawangwang City, you can see that there are all pieces of broken stones and wilderness with different concave and convex shapes. The setting sun has painted here a trace of Xiaoxiao residual red.


    At this time, it was sunset and dusk time. After a rush in the afternoon, they finally arrived at a safe place that would not easily affect the huamo King City.


    Because it is out of the scope of the flower Demon King City, the dark clouds in the sky no longer need to cause trouble. They disperse early, and occasionally a trace of them is also dyed into xiaduo, which makes the sunset of the stars and the moon more fiery.


    Lying on one of the biggest stones, he was gently hugged by the leaf dust, sitting on his knee, embracing his arms, the small ash charcoal slightly raised his head, and the pair of squinting eyes fixed on this scene of sunset sunset.


    His face, which was dyed red by the setting sun, was suffused with healthy color, and his forehead was no longer sweating. The eyes revealed from the silver curtain of water looked very energetic. Compared with the appearance of sweating and suffering all the way, it was as if the disease was completely cured.


    Honglian thought that the parasite was settled down. She tightly held the small hand of small ash charcoal, and her crying face showed a sigh of relief, but Like leaf dust, this kind of corpse mountain Blood Sea hit innumerable rolling people, has long seen.


    Small ash charcoal this pair of appearance, already is the light of light, but such a cruel thing, how can ye have the heart to tell Honglian.


    From time to time back to wipe his eyes, and then come back, leaf dust and red lotus show the same relaxed smile, but can you cheat the smart little ash charcoal?


    Human instinct and intuition are very terrible, even if only a naive child, I am afraid that they can feel what kind of situation they are in.


    Even cat was dying. Will also find the dark narrow place, and then quietly lie in it, no longer come out.


    "Good looking?"


    Gently caressing the thin cheek of small ash charcoal, leaf dust follows her eyes to see. Falling on the sunset.


    "Well, good-looking."


    The small gray charcoal nodded with a more lively voice than usual. On her childish face, there was a moving light of exciting color and haze color mixed together. Like a red apple as cute and attractive, people can''t help but want to kiss on it.


    "Just like it. As long as it''s a little charcoal like it, even if it''s a star in the sky, dad and mom will pick it up and give it to him."


    "Even if it''s a willful request Is that ok? "


    Taking back her eyes from the sky, the little ash charcoal looked at the red lotus carefully and timidly, and finally fell on the leaf dust.


    "Fool, what do you say?"


    Ye Chen sticks to her forehead and smiles.


    Nodding, little ash charcoal was still a little timid. After a long time, he got up his courage and said, "I Can you see what mom and dad really look like


    Have a look?


    Leaf dust and red lotus were frightened by the words of small ash charcoal. Did she not only know that they were counterfeiters, but also who they were?


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. After contacting the two people, they found a parasitic bug on the forehead of the small gray charcoal. Within a few days, the fake father and mother couldn''t wait to run out, which happened to be a man and a woman. You can be sure of 70% or so.


    It''s just that, although it''s not hard to guess, little ash charcoal is only under ten years old, and almost always stays in the mine. The little girl with limited knowledge was born with such wisdom and acuity, or was it tempered in these years'' hard environment?


    "Is it? It turns out that the small ash charcoal has been found. It''s really impossible. "


    Although slightly frightened by the small ash charcoal, but already know that the identity of the counterfeit has been exposed, ye Chen and Honglian are not too surprised.


    Gently touched the small ash charcoal in the head. Cancel the magic of casting illusion, and show the true face of yourself and red lotus to the small ash charcoal.


    "Sure enough It''s really you, kind uncles and aunts... "


    The words of small ash charcoal let two people suffocate, heartache to split, sure enough, after exposing the last layer of camouflage, even the address can not continue to maintain it?But the small ash charcoal next words, let leaf dust and red lotus can''t help but wet eyes, bb306b9d run up.


    "I can also I''ll call you Mom and dad? " She asked, timidly and expectantly.


    "Of course, of course, it doesn''t matter if you call the whole life and then the next one."


    Leaf dust and red lotus such as get a treasure place to head, will clever clever small ash charcoal embrace tightly.


    "Mom With sharp ears How beautiful Have a good look at your hair Xiaohuitan has such a beautiful mother... "


    Small ash charcoal shows a happy smile, looking at the red lotus, even in the flower demon family is also rare beautiful girl, issued a slight sigh.


    "When you grow up, you will be more beautiful than your mother."


    Gently grasps in the small ash charcoal hand pastes on the cheek, the red lotus eye is gentle and sad.


    "Dad It''s a hero. "


    Looking back, the small ash charcoal looked at the leaf dust, suddenly said so.


    "Well Dad is a hero. "


    Leaf dust while wiping sour eyes, while smiling rubbed small ash charcoal.


    "Even if I am a stranger, humble and humble, I am very gentle, not only to the spirit stone, but also to protect me."


    Nest in the female cat''s arms like a coquettish cat, so said, the small ash charcoal will rub the face over, mutual intimacy, ear and sideburns.


    Rub against, small ash charcoal seems to take leaf dust''s body as quilt, eyes gradually close. My nose was flat and I was asleep.


    No No, don''t you say


    As if the heart was hard to grasp, the breath became solidified, a strong emotion rushed to the brain, a hum, it became a blank.


    "Little ash charcoal!"


    Subconsciously hugs small ash charcoal, suddenly, her eyelashes slightly tremble, the eyes hard to squint open.


    It''s just a change in a second or two. He emptied all the strength and spirit of Ye dust, and his body was paralyzed.


    Because, the king of the fierce devil was just a twisted figure hiding behind the pupil. At this time, it has covered the whole eyes, making the eyes of small ash charcoal appear strange and evil.

 Chapter 1091

    "Dad I wish I could I really want to sleep... "


    Small gray charcoal gently side of the face a turn, looking at the leaf dust, even in the rendering of the Hongxia. Still can see a trace of pale face, bean big sweat congealed on the head unconsciously, along the hair between the slow flow, dry cracked lips trembling, from inside issued a weak voice.


    "Don''t Don''t sleep well? Please, can you talk to dad again


    Unable to control the tears, like pouring out of the eyes, leaf dust will be the thin cold palm tightly pressed on his face, a voice of a choking, not easy to raise his head, to small ash charcoal showed a more ugly than crying pleading smile.


    Look at Look at Dad''s tears, can accompany dad to chat for a while, really, as long as a moment, God, if there is a God, just give us a little more time!


    "Dad Crying again... "


    Small ash charcoal dull eyes look over, gradually become gentle, gently help leaf dust wipe tears, hard nod.


    "Little ash charcoal doesn''t sleep Talk to Dad... "


    "Good Good... "


    The nose is a force to draw, this kind of time, the leaf dust actually can''t even say a word.


    Damn it! Say something. Come up with something to say!!!


    "Dad..."


    Small ash charcoal seems to be aware of the leaf dust at the moment of self hate feelings like, first opened a mouth.


    "Dad doesn''t want to know Why do I know dad and mom Isn''t it true? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just this sentence, will leave dust and red lotus lost the three souls and six souls to breathe back.


    Looking at the small ash charcoal, she looked at them with calm eyes, no longer timid. Maybe for a long time, those doubts that have not been solved will be revealed at this moment.


    Why Why does little ash charcoal have to bear this kind of hard life to live on? Her hard work in the past five years, not to mention a child, an ordinary person, even if she has the will of a practitioner, can be completely crushed.


    What''s more, when I just met her and looked at her eyes, ye Chen couldn''t find any desire to live. What was revealed in the messy and dirty bangs was the broken eyes of dead gray.


    What''s more, why is it always sad? Why does the negative feeling inside not decrease but increase? Even if the identity of Ye Chen and Honglian was discovered in the early morning, it can''t be explained. Ye Chen has that self-confidence. The smile Xiao Huitan shows when she is with them is not disguised.


    Ye Chen and Honglian hold their breath and look at xiaohuitan motionlessly. Although they don''t nod, the meaning in their eyes has been revealed. Although they know that this is likely to be a black history, it is a very cruel thing for her to let xiaohuitan speak out.


    But there is no way, ye Chen and Honglian, but her parents, how can not worry!


    "From the first time I saw Mom and Dad, I knew it was fake."


    In a very quiet voice, little ash charcoal said slowly, "because I know It''s been known for a long time that mom and dad are dead. "


    "But according to us According to the information we have investigated, the small gray carbon of Are those two people missing out? "


    Ye Chen and Honglian are shocked.


    "Yes That day My parents went out before dawn Take me with you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not available at all.


    As if to recall what terrible memories, the body of small ash charcoal trembled slightly.


    "I That night I overheard them because Because I can''t work And eat and drink They''re going to sell me To a miner Like to eat children A big villain who likes to eat children... "


    The two continue to listen to their love, shock and anger.


    "In the morning Said to pick wild vegetables together But Yes, but I see, they''re actually trying to take me out and sell me Along the way I''m afraid of I''m afraid of I''m afraid of In the end, I couldn''t help but be afraid and struggled... "


    At this point, small ash charcoal was silent for a long time. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he raised his head and looked at them closely.


    "And then The original parents At that time, I was thinking of going up the cliff basket (that is, those big baskets which were placed on the cliff, lifted up and down to transport the ore and coal mines) As a result I pushed him down... "


    Finish saying, small ash charcoal closed eyes deeply, leave a face to be shocked leaf dust and red lotus.


    It turned out that this was the case. No wonder they were seen through their identities as soon as they appeared. It turned out that xiaohuitan''s original parents were pushed down the cliff by her own hands.


    "When we get off the cliff The original father and mother have Because of fear I''m afraid I buried the body So no one found out... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kill your parents with your own hands People like me Even if cursed The soul goes to hell Suffering forever There is no atonement People like me... ""So, the little ash charcoal has been living all the time, torturing himself in this way, to alleviate his guilt?"


    Caressing the head of small ash charcoal, in her surprised eyes, ye Chen hugs her tightly


    "Why..."


    The little charcoal in my arms raised my head, and my eyes were confused.


    "I am an ominous man Maybe Maybe even mom and dad will... "


    "Shh Don''t talk nonsense... "


    Words have not finished, leaf dust stretched out his finger, the small mouth of small ash charcoal block.


    "Little ash charcoal has done nothing wrong. Since they want to do harm to the small ash charcoal and do not struggle, that''s stupid. Besides, you are just careless and not intentional. Xiaohuitan is Ye Chen''s daughter, not an ominous person. Even if you say so, I am still very angry."


    "Dad..."


    Holding on to Ye Chen''s clothes, xiaohuitan smiles weakly and sticks her head tightly. However, the sad self reproach look on that small face does not release much because of Ye Chen''s comfort just now.


    The idea that she stuck to self blame for five years is the root of her survival and suffering. This kind of thought is a kind of solid existence similar to belief for little ash charcoal.


    Insisting on one''s own guilt and self punishment in order to gain a sense of atonement from that strong sense of self blame and guilt is just like the gangrene with bones. If ye Chen can break this dark barrier of the whole soul only by a few words, it would be ridiculous.

 Chapter 1092

    I''m afraid that the miasma in xiaohuitan''s heart is the last and the most difficult one in the route. Otherwise, she can''t really save her daughter.


    "Mom and Dad How gentle... "


    For a while, the small ash charcoal in the arms gently breathed out a breath, murmured.


    "Even if it''s a little charcoal I don''t dislike To meet mom and Dad Good, but... "


    Raised his head, small ash charcoal looked at Ye Chen and Honglian, and his squinting eyes seemed to fall on the fresh tears on their faces.


    Then she shook her head in pain.


    "I He is indeed an ominous man My parents are so sad If If you don''t meet me Mom and dad won''t be sad... "


    "What are you talking about Stupid... "


    Ye Chen glared at his eyes, saw the weak face of small ash charcoal, the heart was soft again.


    "Originally I should have thought of Ominous self Should not accept this happiness People who killed their parents It''s time to go to hell If you are close to others It will only drag them down together... "


    "No! It''s not like this


    Hold the small hand of small ash charcoal tightly, face that pair of resolute eyes. But ye Chen couldn''t explain a word. At this time, even if he yelled at the ear of small ash charcoal: "two people are very happy together with you", what''s the use for small ash charcoal?


    The magic barrier in the heart, the solid and incomparable soul barrier, the source of the negative feelings of the small ash charcoal, now stands in front of the two people. However, they have a body of strength, but there is no way for them. The parasitic insect seems to be hiding in the opposite side of the barrier. While absorbing strength crazily, while laughing at the two people''s over capacity.


    "But Still can''t help When mom and dad show up again Even if you know it''s fake I know it''s for the sudden appearance of this thing on my forehead Still can''t help but be happy Happy Clearly not qualified to But I can''t help but accept this happiness Maybe the result now Is the ultimate punishment for me But it implicated my father and mother... "


    "Does little ash charcoal think that our meeting is the punishment given to you by God?"


    Ye Chen roared at the top of his voice, but he was full of pain and anger. Who should he point to? But he couldn''t say why. He could only hold it in his heart and feel heartache.


    "No way..."


    Small ash charcoal gently caresses the twisted face of leaf dust, showing a gentle smile.


    "Our meeting It must have been a quiet nap... "


    "Idiot..."


    Ye Chen wants to cry and laugh. He is afraid that his expression must be very vivid now.


    "But After all, taking a nap is only a short time... "


    The little hand that caresses the cheek of leaf dust, more gentle, also more cold. Ye Chen opened his mouth absently, but his throat could only make some hoarse sounds of unknown significance. He could only tightly wrap the small hand on his cheek and warm it with his body temperature.


    "But Already very happy So I Can enjoy such happiness Even if it turns out to be It doesn''t matter But it made my parents sad Sorry Sorry It''s time to say I''m sorry It''s me who is right... "


    "You fool, don''t take all the sins on yourself! How could I have such a stupid daughter? "


    Looking at the small ash charcoal that blames all the faults on himself and his ominous fate, ye Chen murmured:


    "we are a family, we are one, happiness is shared, sadness is also shared, if the small ash charcoal is ominous, then we should be an ominous family together and spread the ominous to the world."


    "Isn''t that the devil?"


    The small ash charcoal corner of the mouth spreads the smile, looks at the leaf dust gently.


    "I don''t care, as long as small ash charcoal happy."


    Overbearing will be small ash charcoal around, leaf dust does not care to speak, if destroy this world, there is a way to save the daughter, then destroy the world what harm?


    "Dad is Self willed But ah I like Such a dad Oh


    All of a sudden, a small ash charcoal issued a sad cry of pain, the face began to twist up in pain.


    "Little ash charcoal!" Ye Chen''s face suddenly.


    "No Nothing I I promised I want to chat with Dad It''s not over yet Isn''t it? "


    Obviously, the painful look on his face was pressed down with astonishing will, and the small ash charcoal barely showed a pale smile.


    "Yes Always Keep chatting with Dad Small ash charcoal can''t do Be a disobedient child. "


    Ye Chen and Honglian''s voice choked again. Looking at the sunset, there was only a line of distance away from the complete sinking of the horizon. A layer of night was quietly spreading on the wilderness.Two people can not help but tremble, as if falling into the ice cellar, the whole body blood suddenly gush out a strong chill, even the heart seems to stop beating.


    Time It''s almost there.


    "Name..."


    "What?"


    Two people wipe tears, capture small ash charcoal weak, almost as lip language of voice, ask.


    "Mom and dad''s names I don''t know yet... "


    Lift up the small ash charcoal of chin, look at leaf dust and red lotus with hopeful eyes, say again.


    There was a buzz in their heads, and they almost wanted to punch themselves in the head with remorse. This is nothing. They have been living with little ash charcoal for nearly two months, and they are no different from the family.


    But between the family, the daughter didn''t even know what her parents were called. What''s the matter? She had to hide her identity before, but why did she forget it at this moment? Are they still qualified parents?


    "Remember, little charcoal."


    Take a deep breath, leaf dust gently patted small ash charcoal chest, let her breathe more relaxed, while using a gentle and serious expression, so to her.


    "Little ash charcoal, you should remember. Next time The next time you wake up, be proud of your mom and dad. "


    In the small ash charcoal nods in earnest eye gaze, leaf dust slowly opens mouth.


    "Ye Chen, your father, is a real immortal of frost leaves. No one can rival him in the whole galaxy. Not only that, I will be in the position of xianzun or even Xiandi in the future. You are my daughter. I don''t allow you to do anything."


    In order to let small ash charcoal proud of the chest, for the first time, leaf dust with a very proud tone, said his own very exaggerated title.

 Chapter 1093

    "Ye Chen Frost leaf immortal I remember... "


    Small ash charcoal mumbled to himself several times. "My dad It''s called Ye Chen. It''s a real fairy of frost leaf Is the greatest hero... "


    "Don''t you want to doubt my words?"


    Ye Chen is embarrassed to touch his nose. If one day, your father, who works in the blacksmith''s shop, suddenly appears in front of you like a magic girl, and announces that he is a real immortal. No one in the world can match him. What do you think.


    I didn''t expect to be trusted easily.


    "Is that what Dad said is false?" Small ash charcoal asked.


    "Fool, how can dad cheat you? Otherwise, dad will immediately bring Ge Zhong to testify."


    Great elder Ge Zhong is also a figure that no one knows and knows in huamo King City. If he testifies, xiaohuitan should believe it.


    "No need to..." Little ash charcoal just shook his head.


    "I believe Dad And None of this matters The important thing is that... "


    Pause, small ash charcoal affectionate eyes gaze over.


    "Dad Is the greatest hero in my mind That''s enough... "


    "Little ash..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are touched by Ye Chen. Maybe even the fairy tale may not be able to find such a lovely daughter.


    "My mother''s name is Honglian, but she belongs to the flower demon clan Queen of the future! Wuwuwu... "


    Small ash charcoal''s eyes fell on Honglian, she immediately straightened her chest, proud, but then a little frustrated.


    Compared with the true fairy, the identity of the princess of Huahua demon clan is not worth mentioning. Although she deliberately said that she would be the queen of the future, she was not a big figure.


    Next, the voice of Honglian is getting smaller and smaller, and stares at Ye Chen for no reason.


    "So It turns out that dad and mom It''s not really But ye Chen felt that I think the relationship between father and mother It''s more like a husband and wife... "


    Small ash charcoal a word, two people two shy big red face, subconsciously want to explain, but see the small black face residual happiness smile, mouth opened, and then closed.


    Well If you can make small ash charcoal happy.


    "Little ash charcoal is right."


    After thinking about it, ye Chen thinks that she should tell Honglian. Let her daughter judge herself.


    "This guy is obviously a princess, but he doesn''t keep his duty at all. He always calls me a fool. I have been teasing me secretly all day, and even as a wife, I''m not qualified. Think about it, a qualified wife. Will my husband eat a day''s wormwood? "


    Ye Chen showed a pathetic expression.


    "That''s because your highness Zhenxian is a fool." Red lotus cast a cold look.


    "You see, here comes again, little ash charcoal. You have to judge me."


    "Because it''s your highness, but because you''re a fool, you need to be trained."


    "You need to train! Your whole family needs to be trained! "


    Looking at this scene, small gray charcoal, pale mouth, overflowing with a happy smile of free heart, and has been paying attention to her every move Ye Chen and red lotus, heart also warm up.


    "By the way, do you want a name?" Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    "Little ash charcoal Isn''t that nice? " Small ash charcoal Leng Leng Leng, showing confused eyes.


    "Of course not. It''s just a little gray charcoal, but the exclusive address of the two people. It''s not allowed for other people to call casually. It''s better to take a name."


    Ye Chen held up his chin with pride, and announced the exclusive right of the name of small ash charcoal.


    "I Listen to Dad... " After listening to leaf dust''s domineering explanation, small ash charcoal nodded cleverly.


    "Well, it''s called Well... "


    Just when the historic moment was coming, a silent fist broke the seriousness of history and accurately hit Ye Chen''s waist and ribs.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes glared at the red lotus.


    And red lotus, just face do not squint back a look - dare to take those strange names. I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth.


    Huh? Strange names?


    Ye Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva, sends out disdainful dark hum, opens his mouth again, is about to announce his long prepared beautiful name. Suddenly, at all times and in all countries, a cold and cold feeling, mixed with inexplicable crisis, will be combined with the name of the essence of the five thousand years, which has been swallowed up and dried up.


    It''s better to think about it again.


    Closed eyes to think for a moment, leaf dust slowly say two words.


    "Ye Xue."


    After a look at Honglian, she seems to find no fault. There was no objection.


    "Ye Xue Ye Xue... "


    Small ash charcoal is murmured several times, and then seriously nodded: "I remember From now on My name It''s yexue It''s also my parents'' little charcoal... ""Little ash charcoal darling ~" leaf dust smiles and touches her head.


    In the future, except ye Chen and Honglian, no one knows that the name of the famous frost snow fairy zunye Xue was decided in such a uncertain time.


    "Ye Xue Ye Xue... "


    Small ash charcoal constantly murmured the name, as if the wish had been general, with satisfied eyes, the voice gradually weakened.


    "Little Small ash charcoal... "


    The voice of Ye Chen and Honglian is shaking violently. The small ash charcoal should have reached the limit. It should have been the limit for a long time. Can they continue to ask her to open her eyes and endure the torture of pain to speak with herself?


    "Little ash charcoal Ye Xue I I am an ominous child Did that kind of thing Even if Even if the fall Fall to the most terrible hell It''s hard to eliminate your own Sin But I Very happy Because Because with mom and Dad Met Wu... "


    All of a sudden, xiaohuitan''s face twisted violently. After five years of inhuman hardship, she never uttered a word. However, her thin and strong body cried bitterly because of the pain at this time.


    From time to time, she hugged her body with cold, and sometimes she was sweating all over her body. Blood vessels of different thickness emerged from her pale skin, all over her body. It looked terrible.


    "Little ash charcoal!"


    No matter how painful the heart is, at this moment, the only thing they can do is to tightly hold that thin little hand, praying that the pain of small ash charcoal can be transferred to themselves.


    From the little hand that you''re holding on to. Suddenly, a strange force sprang up. He even broke away the hands of Ye Chen and Honglian, and then, he sent out a small black charcoal with a strong cry of pain. Painfully with these hands to tear their own body, allowing the bloodstream such as the column of scars all over the body.


    "And 24939fed Oh One more thing I didn''t do it... "


    In such a heart rending pain, small ash charcoal is still very calm, she took this pain as a part of atonement.


    "Mom and Dad Let me see True face I should also Let mom and Dad see That''s right... " With that, she turned her eyes, which were aching to tears. Squinting at the setting sun, he murmured:


    "almost It''s time... "

 Chapter 1094

    When ye Chen and Honglian''s brains can''t turn around, she looks back hard and faces them, and then The eyes that had been squinting suddenly opened.


    Only for a moment, they were attracted by the sudden appearance of the pupil.


    At this moment, there is no twisted figure of the king of the devil in the eyes of the little gray charcoal, but it exudes the beautiful color of water agate. The most important thing is On the first floor On the first floor On the first floor From the outside to the inside, from light to deep, there are distinct colors. This is Triple pupil?


    No Maybe not, the deepest layer, the color seems to be getting darker, but it is not as obvious as the outer double. The deeper the pupil is, the deeper the pupil is, the more people can''t help exploring the deepest point of pupil.


    In this way, it seems as if they have the ability to inhale and imprison the eyes and souls of those who see it.


    The first time I saw this agate colored double pupil. To be honest, the first reaction is definitely not beautiful, but weird, or monstrous. But the more carefully you look at it, it will be like a kaleidoscope of ever-changing water colors. It will gradually attract people''s mind and produce a different kind of demon spirit.


    No wonder small ash charcoal has to squint all the time, in addition to the fear of the outside world, this pair of pupil is probably the main reason. If the common people who don''t know the world can see such pupils, they may treat them as monsters.


    However, when ye Chen and Honglian are both surprised by the double pupil of xiaohuitan, the change is more than that.


    The last ray of light of the sunset was finally swallowed up by the horizon, and the twilight was darkened in vain.


    At this time, the pair of eyes changed. The heavy pupils of agate color were replaced by a layer of residual red, and gradually spread. However, this strange phenomenon happened in the moment after the sunset completely sank, giving people the feeling that the huge sunset, after sinking into the horizon, rose from the eyes of small ashes.


    Just in a moment, the blood color of the setting sun diffused to the whole pupil, completely replacing the previous water agate heavy pupil, and turning into a pair of red like rose blood, like the most enchanting blood moon, but more charming and glossy than the blood moon. The darker the night, the more brilliant the blood color of these pupils.


    Leaf dust and red lotus have been completely a series of things happened, completely blinded, motionless looking at that pair of blood charming pupil, as if the soul has been inhaled into it.


    Until the small ash charcoal suddenly closed his eyes, again painful struggle up, two people back to God.


    "Look See Even if It''s the devil''s eyes It''s a little better than me I Sure enough, he was an ominous child Maybe even will Push my parents down the cliff It''s all All on purpose People like me If it didn''t exist in the beginning That''s good... "


    "What are you talking about, fool!"


    Ye Chen grabs the hair powerlessly and roars, but at this moment, an inexplicable aura flashed from his mind.


    The source of her negative feelings is from her guilt of pushing her parents off the cliff. If this knot is not opened, she will always be a bird who keeps herself in a cage of pain and constantly tortures herself.


    Just untie this knot.


    The only light that flashed in my mind just now is only seven words - to die and to be a posterity. Perhaps, if we do this, we can still retain the last glimmer of hope.


    It''s just


    Biting his teeth, ye Chen opened his eyes in vain. As a father, he shouldered all the sins for his daughter. Isn''t it normal?


    "Little charcoal, does it hurt?"


    Looking at the small ash charcoal pain pale face, lips bite, the whole face is seriously twisted up, leaf dust but issued a third party''s calm voice.


    Small ash charcoal shakes, and then nods gently.


    "Than death Does it still hurt? " Ye Chen''s voice trembled. But I did.


    Or gently nodded.


    "So Want to die? "


    The next moment, ye Chen said the earth shaking declaration, looking at the side of the red lotus eyes, stupidly looking at Ye Chen''s appearance, you will know how shocking.


    The little ash charcoal looked at the leaf dust blankly. After a moment, he mumbled to himself: "but OK? Like People like me It can be so So easy to accept Death? "


    See small ash charcoal that painful eyes, reveal a trace of hope, originally even death, for her self blame guilt is a luxury.


    Leaf dust wiped his eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Yes. Yes, of course. But, little ash charcoal, can you promise my father a wayward request


    "Well."


    Small ash charcoal is naturally a nod without any consideration.


    "So..."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes slowly. After struggling for a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "well, please let me Let dad do it and kill you. "This moment, small ash charcoal and red lotus at the same time dull.


    "No way!"


    Small ash charcoal first reaction to come over, understand what, eyes fear, shake head desperately.


    "Don''t Don''t Never How can I make Dad Let Dad... "


    "Well said, I am your father, little ash charcoal! Isn''t it natural for a father to protect his daughter? "


    "No! no way! unworthy! People like me It''s not worth dad''s sacrifice Enough That''s enough Dad Please Don''t do it! "


    Small ash charcoal desperately shaking her head, even in the most painful time, she did not cry out, but at this moment, she burst into tears.


    "This I can''t help you, little charcoal. I know you love dad, but Dad But Dad also loves you, as long as it is for you The sin you carry. It''s up to Dad. "


    "I Me too, I want to, two people together... "


    Red lotus trembles the voice, sends out in one side, leaf dust looks at her that purple eyes, two pairs of eyes flash at the same time resolute smile.


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Small ash charcoal is still struggling and murmuring.


    "Remember, little gray charcoal..."


    Ye dust will continue to struggle, hold tightly in her arms, gently exhort in her ear.


    "Dad loves you, and mom loves you too. Now, you should have a good sleep. Dad and mom will wake you up after dawn, and then all the suffering will be over..."


    Voice a change, with unprecedented solemnity, leaf dust continues to say in the ear of small ash charcoal.


    "Little ash charcoal, you killed your parents yourself. Now, your parents also want to Kill you with your own hands

 Chapter 1095

    At this moment, small ash charcoal''s body suddenly became stiff.


    "Good night, tomorrow See you. "


    The next moment, ye Chen and Honglian''s hands are overlapping, and at the same time, they gently press on the chest of small ash charcoal


    "Don''t..."


    Small ash charcoal spits out the last weak words, until the last moment, she is still struggling, but the expression on her face, but can not help but take a calm and relief, gently, gently closed his eyes, unable to lift the small hand, also gently rowed down


    "Go!"


    At this moment, ye Chen''s face turned white, and he suddenly extracted his own one yuan power and poured it into his daughter''s arms with lightning speed!


    The next moment, accompanied by an angry scream full of the dog who lost his home in the moment before success, burst out a fierce and terrible black light on the body of the small ash charcoal


    "Hateful, you despicable things, you are just a little short of..."


    The black light is everywhere. From the forehead of the small gray charcoal, a black fog suddenly erupts and spreads rapidly and rises into the sky. Even in the night, the thick black mist is still conspicuous, just like a cloud in the sky. The outline and wriggling posture are clearly visible.


    "Just a little You can complete the integration and return to the peak strength. It''s all your bad things to me, hum, but it''s ok It''s just a matter of time. Just a few days later, I can fully integrate my strength... "


    However, the sound emitted from the sky was completely ignored by Ye Chen and Honglian.


    Two people just stupidly embrace small ash charcoal, looking at her peaceful passing face.


    Not sad, but ecstatic.


    No No, no! There is no such thing! Really not!


    Small ash charcoal''s body, unexpectedly has not been destroyed, even breath is still in, also completely entire lies in two people''s arms!


    Ye first broke the heart of the small ash charcoal, and desperate to protect her body with the force of one yuan, the result was that she was "killed" without any damage to her body.


    And that parasite Gu is a failure, there is no way to appear in the strongest state.


    Of course, the price Ye Chen paid is not small. At this moment, he gave his most powerful one yuan power to his daughter. It can be said that he created a son of God again, and correspondingly, he lost this power permanently.


    Now ye Chen is just the peak of an ordinary Yuanying who has lost the power of one yuan.


    But for him, these are not important, no matter what the reason is not important, the most important thing is that when the parasitic insect appears, it will suck the brain marrow and break out of the brain. Or will be inside the body and viscera gnawed clean, leaving only a skin bag, these two people most afraid of things, did not appear.


    "Come on Come on... "


    Ye Chen puts the charcoal into Honglian''s arms with a trembling voice. She is still excited. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Chen, and looks at it with a puzzled tilt of her head.


    "Quickly send the body of small ash charcoal to the palace hall, and protect it with the thousand year ice left by me. If it takes a long time, even I can''t save it!"


    Ye Chen roared to the red lotus, how could this stupid princess always like to drop the chain at the critical moment?


    "But But what about you? "


    Honglian pulls Ye Chen''s clothes and refuses to let go. It''s really hard for her. At this time, she still cares about the safety of Ye Chen. I don''t know if she should praise her or call her a fool.


    "I''m all right. Come on!"


    The leaf dust rubs her hair disorderly, presses her shoulder to push toward the direction of the flower demon city.


    "I I''ll be back... "


    Honglian hesitated for a moment, and her figure flew out. She did not forget to look back and say so.


    "Don''t come back, fool."


    Ye Chen waved his fist to her fiercely, yelled menacingly, facing the enemy of this level, do you come back to die?


    "Hum, anyway Anyway, we are husband and wife Don''t try to leave me behind. "


    Leaving such a sentence, red lotus wiped the corner of her eyes, picked up the small ash charcoal and quickly swept to the distance.


    "Hum! Ignore my existence? It''s not so easy to run


    The dark clouds in the sky let out a sound like thunder, and the clouds that could not be puffed out and turned into a huge fist and bombarded the red lotus. It seems that she wants to hammer her and small ash charcoal together into meat pie.


    Almost directly across the space distance, which includes the ability to crush the fist of Honglian, a real monarch out of the body. If it falls down, the speed of Honglian is not slow. But under the influence of that blow, sweat seeped from his forehead, not to mention escaping. He didn''t even have the chance to pull out his weapon.


    "Boom!"


    A blow fell hard, red lotus will be small ash charcoal tightly protect in the arms, hunchback. I''d rather let my back receive this blow. In any case, I can''t let the body of the small ash charcoal in my arms suffer any damage.However, the expected pain did not come, only heard a violent impact, the black cloud on the top of the fist immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, a dark shadow flew out of her head, fell to the ground, and instantly opened a huge hole in the wilderness.


    "Why don''t you hurry up?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly exudes blood, the leaf dust stares at the red lotus to shout.


    The weied34360a covering the red lotus has disappeared. Her reaction is not slow. When the leaf dust makes a big noise, she has already carried the small ash charcoal and swept out. In the blink of an eye, she becomes a small point in the field of vision.


    Finally, I was able to settle down and fight.


    Leaf dust raised his head, and his eyes fell on the huge, creeping cloud in the sky.


    Obviously, it should be integrated with the night sky, which is hard to detect. However, the dark cloud gives people the feeling that it is as obvious as a star in the night. It seems that it is not the night sky that envelops it, but it devours the night sky.


    The powerful enemy, from the joy of God, really face the enemy in front of him, just a look, ye Chen''s eyes will be dignified.


    This huge breath Even if it was the Lingxiao real immortal, there was no comparability.


    Lingxiao real immortal, after all, is only a fake real immortal. But the black fog in front of me is a real old brand and strong in Taoism. It has spent hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it does not recover to the strongest state, it has at least several times the strength of Lingxiao real immortal.


    What''s more, ye Chen''s one yuan power has just been passed on to his daughter. At this time, he is like a fake Yuanying peak. His only advantage may be his fighting experience in the last life.

 Chapter 1096

    "Stupid, do you think that''s ok?"


    When it looks at the cloud of black dust, it also seems to be disdaining.


    "When I get rid of you, I''ll catch up with you, not only the two. Even the flower demons of the whole castle in front of me will be slaughtered by me. You are just struggling to death. "


    The black fog formed by the parasite bug made a solemn and solemn voice like thunder, and said calmly.


    "Who will solve the problem, I don''t know."


    He moved his shoulders and made a click sound. I have to say that the blow just now was really powerful. In the current state of Ye Chen, he almost lost half of his life when he took the fist just now. However, Honglian had not left, so she had to endure it.


    "Stupid, even if it''s still a little bit to recover the peak strength, but do you think there''s anyone in the galaxy who can stop me?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Chen disdains to answer, and does not say that he still has a yuan power, even Peng Zun will not be afraid of this kind of true immortal who simply depends on his longevity.


    "What da 5222eb


    Perhaps he was startled by the natural gesture of the leaf dust. The voice of the black fog was a little sharper, and he was very surprised.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Taking the moment of surprise in the black fog, ye Chen suddenly turned into a blue haired God. After obtaining the nine gods exquisite baby, he had not been forced to use this state to enhance his strength against the enemy for a long time.


    But there is no way. After losing the power of one yuan, he can''t help being careless. Even if it''s too difficult for reincarnated real immortals, ye Chen can''t fight back against Lingxiao Zhenxian.


    "It turns out that there is such a skill hidden. As a weak human being, you really deserve to be called a strong one."


    In the black fog, it seems that there is a pair of narrow eyes, looking at the leaf dust at this time, slowly said, that kind of placid attitude, like a master of absolute power of the emperor, let people a little angry.


    "How about being my man, so that I can promise you not to kill those two men."


    "Ha!"


    Ye Chen sneered and disdained to open his mouth: "by you? Do you think you can survive after hurting my daughter? "


    "With my current strength, why can''t I live? I''ll live and live well. I can even kill all the creatures in this area in one day."


    The black fog made an arrogant noise and laughed wildly.


    "Of course not, because I''ll kill you. "


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes slowly, and the nine gods on his side appeared one by one like a wheel. The boundless golden light fell down and reflected him like the God Lingchen.


    "Well, has the purpose of delaying time been achieved? The two men have gone so far that they can finally settle down and fight? "


    The black fog uttered a disdainful snort. There was no other monk''s sense of panic when facing the nine gods Linglong baby. On the contrary, a word revealed Ye Chen''s purpose.


    "Unfortunately, in fact, I just wanted to delay time. To be honest, I was not used to this strength just now. I couldn''t get together and reshape my body. Thanks to the time just now, I found the feeling."


    With these words, the black fog suddenly began to wriggle violently. In an instant, the huge black fog was condensed into a black sphere with a diameter of about five meters.


    A pair of Dragon Wings suddenly spread out from the black sphere, and then there is a ferocious black dragon head with a strong neck and a human body as strong as Titan.


    This is The king of the devil.


    "The dying man, remember, my name is Ming Yuan."


    The king of the fierce devil, with his chest in his hands, a dragon winged dragon head and a strong giant body, floats on his head and looks directly at him


    "No interest in remembering."


    At the moment of speaking, ye Chen is already in front of the abyss, and claps it with a palm full of broken wind.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the big claw, the long black air broke out.


    A huge force blocked in front, like a thousand years of immovable rock, steadily blocked this palm down.


    How powerful


    Ye Chen frowned, the next moment, the palm of a hand, a spin, blazing electric light in the palm name move.


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    The terrifying thunder blade pushes forward to block his own claws again, and makes clear that he wants to break through forcefully and hard.


    This time, the dark abyss, which had not been expected or had not fully adapted to the body strength, failed to block it. With its claws, all the damage of Chen Lei''s sky opening knife fell on the strong chest as hard as iron. The naked eye could see that its chest was slightly depressed with this strike.Under the bombardment of this knife, the abyss flew backward.


    However, just when ye Chen was going to take advantage of the victory, the Ming Yuan flying in the middle of the air turned over and kicked his feet hard in the void. At the same time, the pair of huge dragon wings beat fiercely, which not only stopped the body in an instant, but also came back. The ferocious claws like dragon claws were in the shape of fist, and collided with its huge body.


    Another violent collision, the whole wilderness rolled up, the wind, sand and stone blinding eyes.


    Ming Yuan kept his fist posture and narrowed his eyes. Through the hazy dust, saw this scene, the other side with that pair of seemingly soft if boneless white palms, put out a strange block posture. It''s a must get fist. It''s fixed inside. It can''t get in at all.


    This time, it''s the turn of the hell yuan to show surprise, the first move collision. Although it ended up flying out, it can be seen that if the normal force is used to fight, the strength should be more than a few chips.


    "This boy It''s not easy. "


    The dark yuan secretly frightened, clearly own strength, should be more than twice as strong as the other side, but in the two temptations, he fell into the downwind.


    However, Ming Yuan still has self-confidence. It''s not only the other side who can master powerful moves. Now, it''s only because the first time you use this kind of body, it hasn''t run in completely.


    In front of such a strong opponent, is not to provide the best candidates for their own running in body? Thinking of this, the mouth of the terrible dragon in the abyss opened slightly. A sharp tooth hidden inside was revealed, and a cruel and proud smile was gently outlined at the corner of the mouth.


    These things happened in a flash, and then, the scenery in the eyes of Ming Yuan suddenly reversed. It felt that the claw that was blocked by the grid was being caught by the other party and threw it out.


    Then, the more intense light of thunder and lightning flashed behind.


    Chen Lei Sky opener!

 Chapter 1097

    In a flash, the huge body flying out of the abyss was hit by a meteorite that just fell in the air. It turned a straight curve and fell down to the ground with a loud bang. It opened a big hole in this poor wasteland.


    "Well done."


    The dust suddenly broke open, and the abyss stood up from the soil, and the gravel and dust fell from its body. It looked very embarrassed. However, its indifferent look and cheering for the enemy''s attack showed that just one chop did not cause much damage to it.


    When he spits out his turbid breath, ye Chen''s heart is even more dignified. Just like the fight against Lingxiao real immortal, he has already put forward his kung fu to suppress the bottom of the box. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too large, and there is no harm at all.


    "Is it true that the body of God and the method of immortality? I didn''t expect that you can do these things. It''s really enviable. It''s a top-level ability that even a real fairy may not have. However, it''s a pity that although your ability is good, your strength is too poor. You can''t play it out unless you are in yuanyingjing... "


    The sound echoed in the air, but the abyss did not know when it disappeared in the huge pit.


    Back!


    Ye Chen, after all, has been through many battles. With instinct, he suddenly leans on his side, and his fist like claws can be wiped from his chest.


    What a fast speed!


    Before ye Chen had time to sigh, the other fist was pressed down with the same momentum.


    There is no bit of fancy, there are skills, just with extremely fast speed, there is a solid punch connected with a punch, such as Ming Yuan, with its overwhelming strength, is always the most desperate crushing method.


    "Interesting, can you avoid all this? I''d like to see how long you can hold on


    The figure of Ming Yuan was unsteady, and it was flying around at a fast speed, looking for flaws. The voice was like coming from all directions, trying to create a sense of helpless despair surrounded by opponents.


    "So what about that?"


    At the moment of speaking, a huge black force gushed out of the body of the hell yuan and expanded rapidly. This is the God domain of the hell yuan, which collides with the God domain of the leaf dust at a very fast speed, making a creaking and creaking sound.


    In the face of the powerful power of the nether abyss, ye Chen, who lost the power of one yuan, is not an opponent at all. As a result, there is less room to move around.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Chen''s eyes were calm, and he landed slowly from the position suspended in the air. He put his palms against his chest and put out a defensive posture.


    The divine realm is suppressed, but ye Chen has the power of the nine gods. If Mingyuan wants to win, it is not good to show this ability.


    Sure enough, the next second, the dark yuan flashed behind him, the sharp claws of four fingers rose high and stabbed straight down, as if to penetrate the heart of Ye Chen from behind.


    However, at this time, it seems that there is no response from the leaf dust, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a sneer. Why doesn''t he block his back? Because there are other traps behind it


    The sound of his claw was broken faster than that of the God''s mouth before it was smashed.


    When the hell yuan flew out, ye Chen would not let this opportunity go. With a flash of body, he thought that he could earn as much as he could move. Then he quickly ran to the side of the inverted Ming Yuan. Aiming at its head, he was a Chen Lei Kaitian Dao.


    It''s a pity that Chen Lei''s Tiankai Dao hits the abyss, but ye Chen is hit by something.


    At the moment of being hit and flying, he withstood a strong impact. He glanced at the corner of his eye and found out what the weapon was. It turned out to be a tail.


    Brake the footstep, leaf dust again put out of the way posture, made up his mind not to see the rabbit, not to scatter the eagle.


    The opposite Ming Yuan also turned over, steadfastly wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and glared at him, so angry. Could it be said that the kick back just now really broke its dragon teeth?


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to struggle, which is beyond my expectation..."


    With its ferocious dragon face, the hell yuan laughed a few times. Facing a young baby for a long time, his mouth was also kicked. His voice had faintly taken on a trace of anger.


    The next moment, it takes the momentum of the sky, head-on, where the ground is swept out by the force of a huge gap, such momentum, even if it is not out of the fist, just directly hit, can break the opponent''s breath.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind like dragon human body of the Ming Yuan was pressed in front of him, but unexpectedly, the first thing it produced was not that sharp claw.


    I saw two dark light, without warning from behind its shoulders, straight stabbed. Fixed eyes a look, just found that aimed at their own head stabbing things, is the Ming Yuan wing tip on the two bone spines."Roar!"


    But at this time, a tiger roar suddenly sounded, and ye Chen suddenly turned into a white tiger god, and rushed forward, with a flash of body. In the surprised look that the hell yuan could not prevent, he pressed his sharp tiger claws on his chin.


    Among the four sacred beasts, the white tiger has the most hand to hand ability. In addition, ye Chen''s fighting skills in the past life make him unable to find an opportunity to crush him with his strength. However, if he tries to play some minor tricks, it will be no different from sending vegetables in front of Ye Chen, who has experienced many battles.


    Just at that moment, with Ye Chen''s fighting experience, we can see that the wing attack of the Ming Yuan has great flaws. As long as you step forward and stick close to the abyss, this position is the dead corner of the wing attack.


    But the hell yuan obviously does not know this, this kind of initiative gathers together the face to give it to hit the behavior, actually lets it be surprised.


    In the final analysis, it is because Mingyuan has just been reborn and has not been used to using this body, which is also one of the advantages of Ye Chen.


    With the sound of "bang", the dragon''s mouth of the Ming Yuan was not healed. After being injured again and making a crack sound of unknown significance, its huge body was lifted up by the top of the tiger''s claws.


    And then


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    Another thunderbolt flashed by. Ye Chen knew that the abyss was not serious at this time, so he also tried to hide his various killing moves, so as not to let the other side be prepared.


    If you want to use the power of Yuanying to fight against Hokkaido, even if it is him, there is no great chance of winning.

 Chapter 1098

    "How dare you take my..."


    Ming Yuan covered his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood foam, which was really mixed with some broken things.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you. In this case, I''ll show you some real skills."


    Gloomy said, from the body of the Ming Yuan sent out a greater black power, which vaguely revealed that the strange force is more intense and rich.


    Leaf dust''s fighting instinct is like a fire alarm, flashing red light and buzzing.


    What is the real strength of this guy? The initial stage, the middle stage and the peak?


    He reached out to block the sand and stone blown from the front, and fixed his eyes on the dark abyss in the center of the energy storm. Ye Chen thought to himself.


    "Watch the move


    Mingyuan gave a big drink. This time, he didn''t know whether he was smart or full of confidence in his current strength. He punched out of thin air at a distance of 1000 meters, trying to pose a threat with the fist pressure created.


    However, it is really very powerful. Although the surrounding environment in the immortal earth is harder than that of the earth, I don''t know how many times, which can support the war at the same level. If it was put on the earth, I''m afraid it would have already been a great disaster.


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen eyebrows a pick, has moved to explore the other party''s deep and shallow heart, also sacrifice all the strength, mercilessly toward the other side of the energy.


    However, his blow was not an ordinary fist, but a powerful skill called "double strike". In short, it seemed to be an ordinary one, but actually it was a combination of two fists. Moreover, the superposed power was not ten plus ten equal to twenty, but an exaggeration of multiplying ten to one hundred.


    Because of this, this skill is very harmful to the body. Even if ye Chen is carrying the three spirits to one, he can only cast two strikes at the moment. If he uses more heavy weapons, he will be strongly attacked.


    This kind of skill was originally the ability of feisheng xianzun. Later, it was perfected by Ye Chen. Where did the hell yuan see it.


    Bang, the timing is very good. Ye Chen''s boxing style just happens to meet with Mingyuan''s fist. The strength of Mingyuan is really strong. But in any case, if even the ordinary one can withstand the skill of double strike, then he may have reached the peak of Hedao and how could he fall easily.


    Because it was not the case, after the collision with the fist of Mingyuan, the two fists not only blocked all of them, but also left some spare force to go back to the position of Mingyuan. Wind


    for a short time, because of this wide area attack, the dust and stones of 08c586e0 have been created all over the sky, and there are a lot of wind and dust in the tens of miles around, just like the huge sandstorm in the center of the desert.


    This is exactly the opportunity Ye Chen has been waiting for. Of course, maybe the dark abyss opposite the sand dust has also raised this idea at the same time.


    In this moment, ye Chen has taken out the magic weapon broken blade from the pure blue glass Ruyi bead. This is the trump card of this battle. The attacks you come and go in front of you are all temptations and floating clouds. If you want to win and win the enemy that is several times stronger than yourself, you can only do it by cutting the blade of divine weapons.


    After taking out the Shenbing broken blade, ye Chen quickly dragged it to the back to cover his ears and eyes. He didn''t take it out just now because it didn''t work at all. In a word, the magic weapon''s broken blade is a battery plus amplifier, and its power has already been consumed.


    If you don''t inject energy into it, it will be a piece of scrap iron that is not even as good as a white board. In such an urgent battle as just now, ye Chen has no time to recharge it.


    Now, there''s a chance.


    Close your eyes gently, while using your mind, you are alert to the attack that may appear from the dust at any time. A huge force of nine colors gushes from the palm and quickly injects it into the inconspicuous Shenbing broken blade.


    Slowly, a light light appeared on the simple and ordinary sword body. Although it looked very weak, it was sharp and sharp, and went my own way, even the divine realm could not be suppressed.


    The white light gradually deepens. The Milky light envelops the body of the sword. It is like the halo of the water wave. At this time, the sword body starts to vibrate automatically, as if it is endowed with life by the Shenbing blade, which has absorbed a lot of energy.


    A moment later, the dust puffed out a breath and stopped the energy injection.


    Now he can only use the power of his own to carve the card in advance. If he does not have a strong base card in advance, he can only carve it in advance.


    Of course, that card can not be immediately opened, because this move also consumes a lot, in case of a miss, he is equal to losing.


    Therefore, only inject it to this level. Now, the power contained in this magic weapon breaking blade is enough to fight against the true immortals of he Dao.


    Ye Chen has engraved a triple array on the broken blade weapon. Now the first array is activated, which has made it sharper several times than it was against the real immortal in the sky.Just at this time, there was a violent fluctuation in the air, and the ghost yuan finally couldn''t help running up to die.


    Such a thought just passed, the figure of the abyss suddenly opened the dust and appeared in the sight.


    With a hint of conspiracy in his eyes, he punches with one hand and shrinks the other hand at his waist. If he can cut off the wings and tail of the evil scenery, it is a typical flying posture of salted egg Superman.


    At the same time, the abyss also saw a thing that suddenly appeared in the other party''s hands - a dark iron bar covered with white light and emitting a threatening smell.


    Although this thing looks ridiculous, Mingyuan is not the kind of person who has never seen the world. Within 0.1 second, he immediately judged the danger.


    "This is A part of God''s treasure? "


    However, it was too late for him to do so because when his fist fell down, ye Chen also waved his magic weapon to meet him!


    "Damn it, fight it!"


    Up to now, even the abyss can no longer take back the attack, it can only according to the original plan, claws to the opponent to swing away.


    It was a claw with black energy. Under the package of energy, the whole claw and half arm seemed to carry a huge energy claw cover. It became a huge black claw which was magnified ten times and was about the same size as the body of the abyss. It exuded a terrifying momentum, which made people feel that no matter what it was, as long as you put it into it gently, it would be powdered Broken.

 Chapter 1099

    Ming Yuan will claw a stretch, a piece, energy claw sprang up in vain, to the opposite leaf dust, the huge claw completely covered each other.


    Claw of the devil!


    Ming Yuan can''t think of a very elegant name, and it doesn''t need it. Its moves are not very skillful, but they are all primitive and heavy to the extreme. It can be said that it is the peak of Epee with no edge and great craftsmanship.


    "Drink!"


    The two mouths roared at the same time. The huge claws of the devil and the white iron bars finally collided together, blooming a brilliant spark covering the whole nearby wasteland.


    And it''s just the beginning.


    In the explosion, the two stable rock bodies were not moved, and they took action again.


    Then, with the sound of "Chi", the two figures crossed each other, staying at a distance of 1000 meters and standing still.


    Ye Chen holds the blade of the divine weapon and holds the sword style of upward lifting, while the Ming Yuan is in the posture of two claws facing down and crossing. The black energy claw on the left claw is like a burning black flame, and the light is not stable.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, a few seconds later, the huge black energy claws in the hands of the Ming Yuan turned into pieces of black fragments, scattered down and exposed the original claws.


    Then, another sound of blood breaking, blood spraying hissing, the tail behind the bottom of the Ming Yuan was broken, and a large amount of blood was ejected from the broken root. A black blood flower bloomed like a chrysanthemum explosion.


    "You You hateful guy, unexpectedly How dare you... "


    The sharp pain from the tail could not cover the anger of the Ming Yuan at this time. It did not expect that the power of the broken blade was so terrible that it not only destroyed its fierce devil''s claws, but also cut off its whole tail.


    Although with all kinds of incredible power of the true immortal, the rebirth of the broken tail is just a matter of a few breaths, but this disgrace is unbearable to the abyss.


    It can be imagined that after a few years, even if it becomes the highest peak in the harmonious way, or even surpasses the devil to achieve the realm of the demon, this matter will be widely circulated as a joke.


    It is tolerable, which can''t bear, the anger of the hell yuan rubbed up.


    This new body is not familiar with it. The fusion of soul and body is poor. The strength that the body can exert is less than half. Originally, Mingyuan wanted to fight with equal strength and increase his proficiency. But now, he doesn''t want to bear it. He wants to tear the damned human into pieces.


    "Human, you are honored."


    On the contrary, the angry Ming Yuan calmed down again and looked at his opponent with the same eyes as the dead.


    "I''ll show you 70% of them No, it''s 80% of the power. If you can make this demon spend so much energy in the realm of Yuanying, you should wear a smile of pride and gratitude even if you die. "


    With the falling sound of the words, the black sky in vain centered on it and rolled up a huge whirlpool.


    From the body of the Ming Yuan, that wonderful power is constantly huge and expanding, rapidly swallowing up the space around it. Layers of space are constantly broken and reorganized, forming a strange scene around it. The figure of the hell yuan becomes blurred, and the incomparable momentum emanates. It seems like an emperor shrouded in incense burning.


    "Well, this is the power of harmony, although it is only the most elementary..."


    Ming Yuan raised his arm and pointed to this side with sharp claws. All of a sudden, the space on a straight line was twisted


    Space operation?


    At this point, ye Chen can''t be frightened.


    Looking at the space wave that twisted to his own straight line, ye Chen hummed. The magic weapon in his hand turned into white light. He made a stroke in front of him and collided head-on with the space wave coming from his face.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the impact of space, the huge air blast wave spreads to all directions with the center of the middle point. The strong horizontal blowing force produced by the shock wave is more than 100 times more violent than that of a tornado.


    Leaf dust also can''t resist with this violent airflow, in the moment of the outbreak, they flash out in a flash.


    Energy collision in space is not good at this point, and it is easy to cause air storms. Of course, it is also one of the commonly used means to pull the stalemate or dangerous battle situation apart at the critical moment.


    "Well done, but I use this move according to the understanding of the divine principle, and you can only use your strength to create a confrontation. How long do you think you can spend?"


    High above the abyss, the index finger flicks again, a series of spatial fluctuations hit from all directions, like a cage intertwined around, forming the potential of encirclement.


    Don''t you just fight?


    Looking at all directions, it is like a hungry wolf all over the mountains and fields to attack. With a flash of eyes, ye Chen chooses the method of instant body.


    "What a fool, don''t you think I didn''t think of it? It''s just waiting for you to use it. "Ye Chen was shocked by the madness of the Ming Yuan''s voice. However, the blink of an eye has made it impossible to take it back. Moreover, if it is recovered now, it will not become the target of the dozens of spatial fluctuations?


    In the blur, ye Chen only had time to see the dark abyss in the sky. His big claw opened, and then he made a gesture of pressing down in the direction of this side, and then flashed.


    When the flash starts and the body disappears in place, ye Chen comes to another disordered space. The space here feels like the egg yolk being stirred rapidly in the plate, in the shape of whirlpool and incomparable disorder.


    There was a dizzy nausea that was very similar to that of escaping Inferno through the passage of space.


    It seems to be disgusted by this strange space for a long time, but it only happens in the blink of an eye. At the next moment, ye Chen appears from another place, and resists the nausea from the viscera and quickly looks around.


    Then he gritted his teeth and was inundated by the space explosion.


    It turns out that The blink of the moment was only less than 10 meters away. It was still surrounded by dozens of space attacks. It was just a little off center.


    The continuous and violent explosion sounds like thunder. The strong air flow generated by the space collision has turned the dark clouds above 10000 meters high into the sky. It is like a huge black dragon roaring and circling on it, with a terrifying momentum.


    In this terrible explosion, a tiny figure, like a plane with black smoke, bounced out from the center of the explosion, whirled and fell obliquely to the ground. It scraped several large pits on the ground like water, then ploughed out a trench hundreds of meters, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 1100

    "Cut, it hurts a little."


    In the dust, leaf dust took a deep breath and stood up slowly. The pain and wound on the body had been restored to the original state between a few breaths.


    After all, it is a powerful body of the three gods and bodies. This kind of skin trauma is not worth mentioning.


    Looking up, ye Chen''s eyes fell on the dark yuan through the dust all over the sky. It was still calm and full of hands holding her chest and floating in the original place. She was not in a hurry to pursue the victory. Her posture was like a cat playing with a mouse. However, the broken tail in the back was always shaking. It seemed that there was a chilly feeling of desolation in the strong wind.


    Isn''t it just cutting off one of its tails? As for the revenge, you want to play a person to death.


    He shook his head secretly, and ye Chen aimed at the abyss with a high cutting edge. Without warning, it was a Chen Lei Kaitian Dao that chopped the past.


    It was too sudden for the Chen Lei to open the sky knife. It was like a cold arrow behind. The hell yuan couldn''t react. With the burning tears, the sharp edge of the thunder blade hit the protective cover made of strange energy.


    In a flash, a little red light flashed across the sky, illuminating the whole sky and the earth in a dark red color. The red light first shrinks violently, forming a ball size of one person high. After reaching the extreme point, it suddenly expands, and the intense energy bursts out. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a terrifying red energy ball with a diameter of kilometer. All things disappear inside.


    After a moment, the afterwave of the energy explosion of the Hellfire energy gun gradually dissipated, and the leaf dust narrowed his eyes to stare at the sky, looking at the figure looming in the dark smoke filled depth.


    Although Chen Lei''s power is huge, the strange energy on the hell yuan always makes Ye Chen very concerned. It seems that it should be a unique skill and magic power of the Li demon family. The most important purpose of sending out this Chen Lei sky opening Sabre is to test how strong the energy is.


    However, it is not the dark yuan or the embarrassed or spotless figure that greets Ye Chen, but a roar, accompanied by a huge claw stretching out from the black smoke and violently waving to this side.


    "Buzz!"


    In the direction of the big claw, the air for several kilometers around suddenly shook violently. Suddenly, the ground began to sag, as if the space had been subjected to tens of thousands of times of gravity.


    Among them, ye Chen felt the feeling of ordinary people staying in the divine realm. First, his body shook violently with the air, and then, it was like being suddenly put into the bottom of the sea tens of thousands of meters deep.


    Every inch of the body''s skin came the pain of being squeezed by the force of a kilogram. The bones of the whole body creaked and creaked, and then, like a toad run over by a road roller, it sank into the soil deeply.


    The attack of the abyss is not over yet. The sunken land has turned into a huge target in its eyes. It appears from the black smoke. Its claws are waving at a high speed. Huge black energy arcs several meters long are hurling down to the pit like a torrential rain. In just a few seconds, hundreds of such black energy arcs fall into the pit Face. It''s going to explode violently.


    All of a sudden, the hell yuan stops attacking, wings a beat, the body suddenly side shift.


    After a blink of an eye, a broken blade emitting a light white light appeared on its energy shield three meters away, and cut straight down. The defense shield composed of that layer of strange energy could not resist it. The broken blade was like a big knife cutting into the flesh, tearing the defense cover open and stabbing into the abyss inside.


    However, although the shield was not able to resist the broken blade, it was torn apart, but it contained a strong defense ability, which made the sword sink into the mire, and the penetration speed was slow, which was like static in the eyes of the strong.


    Even if the abyss doesn''t make any resistance, it will take several seconds for the broken blade of the defense shield to stab it.


    In a few seconds, what can a strong man in the realm of Taoism do? It can''t be written down in tens of thousands of words.


    The dark yuan motionless looking at the stab to his own broken blade, sharp corners of his eyes showed a mocking look, as if to say: want to stab me, with this sword?


    However, in the next second, the abyss was not calm at once, because the broken blade slowly stabbed in its eyes suddenly burst out violent thunder. Recalling the scene just now, it could not think of what would happen.


    The Ming Yuan''s reaction was not slow, but it was still too late. The energy stored in the broken blade could make the Chen Lei open the sky knife instantly. With the roar of the thunder light, the Chen Lei sky opening knife exploded almost face to face. The Ming Yuan in it was like being thrown into a closed oven, eating the power of this move.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the dust of the explosion, the laughter of the abyss suddenly rang. Its body was blackened, and some parts, especially the tender wings, were still puffing and smoking.


    However, it did not care about the laughter, did not care about these seemingly serious trauma.


    "Interesting, so interesting."After laughing, it''s cold eyes a congealed, look to this side.


    "I just wanted to play a trick. Now, I''ve changed my mind, human. I''ll ask you again, when I''m under my command, I''ll spare those two people, and all the people in the castle. How about that?"


    Mingyuan said arrogantly that he really loved talents. Even though he had read for tens of thousands of years, he had never met a master who was as amazing and gorgeous as the man in front of him.


    It is clear that the power gap is so huge, but can also make themselves in a mess, how to look at the future is limitless.


    What''s more, if you take this guy who broke his tail as his subordinate, then the shame of breaking his tail will no longer be a disgrace. It can only show that he has a broad mind and cherishes talents.


    In response to it, it is a white awn that breaks through the sky.


    "That is to say, it''s not negotiable, is it?"


    Ming Yuan''s smile solidified on his face, showing a regretful expression.


    From its mouth, slowly spit out these words, and then, the strange energy on its body erupted again, wings expanded, forming a huge fierce devil posture in the air.


    "Let''s show you the real strength I''m serious about."


    Words did not fall, the dark yuan has appeared in front of you, just the pressure of the God field, let Ye dust have a feeling of lead in his legs.


    A straight punch, no fancy, just this one, let Ye Chen''s nerves have a strong sense of crisis, unable to blink, unable to dodge, completely locked.

 Chapter 1101

    "Xuanwu shield!"


    At the moment of crisis, ye Chen roared in his heart, and his magic weapon suddenly disappeared. His body suddenly turned into basaltic and displayed his supreme defense power.


    At this moment, even time seems to slow down. Whether it is the hexagonal crystal shield flashing in front of Ye Chen, or the fist of the abyss, it seems that they are going at a very slow speed. The occasional flash of lightning in the sky illuminates the ferocious expression of a dragon head and a bear''s head.


    Finally, the Xuanwu shield and the fist intertwined.


    Blocked!


    Two hands against the Xuanwu shield, ye Chen''s heart sank and felt the unprecedented impact. It''s not over yet. Hold on. As long as you stick to it for a while, you can move forward bit by bit with your fists. Ye Chen tries hard to resist that terrible force.


    Can''t lose, to revenge for the small ash charcoal, must You must kill this guy ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "stupid, the Xuanwu shield is indeed a very strong defense magic power, but you don''t think that just a yuan baby can fight against the United way, can you


    The sound of the abyss came from the ear, which made the whole body of Ye Chen boil up with hot blood, such as pouring ice water, cold.


    This guy, there''s still room to talk.


    Everyone knows that when we try our best, once we speak, our strength will drain away. If the other party can still speak at the same time, it completely shows that it has not exerted all its strength.


    "Give me break!"


    When ye Chen was stunned, the great roar of the Ming Yuan rose. At the same time, a stronger force came from the arm, which instantly penetrated the Xuanwu shield and bombarded the chest.


    The basaltic shield, which is claimed to be able to control all things, is broken because of the great difference in pure power between the two sides.


    Fly out of the moment, leaf dust''s brain white.


    "Boom!"


    The body, which was hit and flew out, rubbed out a gap of several kilometers in length on the ground, and then gradually stopped.


    When the Xuanwu shield is broken, the method of instant body can only be moved to a place hundreds of meters away under the pressure of the more powerful God field of the abyss. Even if it can be unexpectedly approached, the defense shield formed by the strange energy is hard to break.


    Other moves, even if they hit the abyss, will not cause much damage to it. In front of overwhelming power, even if it is as strong as ye Chen, it is also powerless.


    Sure enough, if we go on like this, we can''t even save our own life, let alone revenge for the small ash charcoal.


    I can only take the risk and hope it won''t get out of control The most important thing is, out of control, at least not to affect the flower Demon King City, Honglian that fool, also said to come back, if she dares to come back, ye Chen must throw her head down in a thunderbolt.


    Take a deep breath, the surrounding air and dust automatically, rolled up a small vortex, the surrounding noise of the storm seems to feel something, suddenly quiet down.


    With the condensation of the whirlpool, the sword blade in his hand began to emit a burning light, which was continuously injected with genuine Qi. The sword body was once again endowed with a life like buzz.


    But this time, ye Chen didn''t stop, but worked harder to instill energy into it.


    Fifty percent, sixty percent, seventy percent


    After absorbing 80% of the leaf dust, the second array on the broken blade of Shenbing finally burst into dazzling light.


    With the unprecedented crazy injection, the magic weapon''s broken blade finally blooms with dazzling brilliance. At the moment when the second array lights up, the whole sword seems to wake up, just like a Kunpeng spreading its wings, with unparalleled prestige.


    "What...?!"


    Ming Yuan squints his eyes and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The sense of crisis that disappears with the promotion of his power surges into his mind again.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen, but it''s very clear that this human can''t go on like this.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, Ming Yuan suddenly raised the upper half of his height with wings outstretched. His hands were held high above his head. In a few seconds, a huge black energy ball with a diameter of 10 meters was agglomerated on its high held palm.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a big drink like this, it smashes the black energy ball in its hand to the broken blade that has not yet fully unfolded.


    At this time, the light on the broken blade suddenly shrinks and soars. A beautiful glow of dark golden color shoots out from the gap, and instantly turns the dark sky and the earth into gold.


    The huge dark golden column of light covers everything. From a distance, it looks like a track cloud rising straight up, and like a golden winged ROC flying with wings. It is far away and free.


    Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can see a thin line in the flower Demon King City, but you can see a beautiful and shining energy column rushing up to the clouds, breaking a big hole in the sky, and then heading for the forbidden area of the sky that is inaccessible to ordinary people.


    It was like a miracle, so that those people who had stopped to wait and see had a lot of imagination in their minds. Then, the first person knelt down, and then there was the domino effect. A large number of civilians knelt down, closed their eyes, and prayed to the sky devoutly.This golden and beautiful track must be a message to the God. Can his own prayer also be delivered to God?


    Different from those devout civilians, it is the numerous practitioners who respond, God? God? For those who only believe in themselves, what gods and demons are just more powerful beings. When the noumenon of these guys appears in front of them, it must be respectful, but a statue also wants to make itself kneel down? you must be dreaming!


    Different from the common people, the practitioners felt something else, something that made their faces change dramatically. No matter what their masters were doing before, when they saw and felt the golden light rising high above the sky, they all gathered in one place without exception.


    There, they felt powerful and incomparably powerful. As the practitioners trained by the elders of the flower demon clan, they were basically in the golden elixir realm and were very sensitive to the fluctuation of breath.


    The dream in their hearts is to work hard to practice and strive for one day to get out of the body state. They are honored as a true king. They can call the wind and rain in the flower Demon King City, and the beauties and beauties can enjoy it endlessly.


    But today, when it comes to the moment when the golden light column rises, the powerful momentum emanating from Zhenjun out of the body, as well as the tall image standing on the top of the cloud, are instantly destroyed.


    What kind of power is this? The breath that comes out, even if it is so far away, can make people shiver and tremble. The cultivators have been unable to find a proper word in their mind to describe this force which they could not imagine before.

 Chapter 1102

    How terrible it is, we can only feel that everything will be smashed in front of this golden light, even the stars in the sky. Yes, this is a terrible force that can destroy the stars.


    The power of leaving the body is compared by the practitioners in front of the golden light. They suddenly find that Zhenjun is nothing at all. He is just like an ant. The gap is just like that between them and the novices who have just built a foundation.


    Even if it is the power of Yuanying realm, although these practitioners have never seen it, there is a faint feeling that even the emperor of Yuanying will be killed instantly in front of this gorgeous golden light, and there is no chance to scream.


    As for the realm of harmony on Yuanying, there are not many practitioners who know it, but even if they know it, how about it? It is an unimaginable power. Therefore, in the eyes of these practitioners, the impact of the golden light on vision and soul is not just the track cloud seen by the naked eye, but a brand-new door of the strong that they never dare to think about.


    It turns out that after leaving the body, there is such a powerful force that I have always thought that crossing the past can be called the real king''s out of the body state. Maybe - for many real strong people, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    For a while, some people were excited and excited by the misty and inaccessible ladder of the strong. Some people were also depressed. Even when they were out of the body, it was more difficult for them to get out of the body. Unexpectedly


    The dividing line between genius and mortal, the strong and the weak, is vividly reflected at this moment. However, no matter what the expression is, they are all without exception - they cast a hot and devout look at the golden light. The common people are devout for faith, while the practitioners are devout for strength.


    "Has it begun?"


    The elder Ge Yan looked at the light like the divine power coming into the world and sighed. Recalling the red lotus that had just rushed back to settle down the small ash charcoal and ran out of the house, he could only pray:


    "heaven, you can complete the flower demons this time, let Ye Zhenxian win."


    ¡­¡­


    Flower King City thousands of miles away on the wilderness


    Everywhere was filled with the smoke of the explosion. In such a vast wilderness, only the sound of the cold wind blowing past, which decorated the pit by pit battlefield was particularly tragic and sad.


    The wanton wind suddenly encountered obstacles in front of them. The obstacles gave off their terrible breath. The strong wind turned around one after another, but the light wind still blew away the dust around, revealing the true face of the huge obstacle.


    It''s a dragon man type monster without tail -- the king of fierce demons.


    It was defeated. In the attack just now, it was completely defeated. In the face of the golden light of amazing power, the black energy ball it threw out was like a small ball in a waterfall, which was immediately swallowed up, and then it was wrapped up by the divine light.


    Fortunately, the golden light column contains too much energy. Even if it hits you, it doesn''t explode. Otherwise, you may No, it''s not that there isn''t, but it can''t. If that beam of light explodes, not to mention here, even the flower king city thousands of miles away, and even the whole planet may be destroyed.


    So it is. Now the abyss is not easy. Its huge wings are completely scorched, and only a pair of broken wing skeleton is left. It looks like a defeated rooster. It is powerless and pitifully hung on the back. Although there are no wings, it will not hinder the action, but who would like to hang such a pair of wings symbolizing a drowning dog?


    In addition, he could find places that were roasted and scorched everywhere. He felt that if there was a mirror in front of him, the image reflected inside would surely be desolate and defeated, which would make it startled.


    All this is the damned human


    "Damn it, can you completely reproduce the whole divine treasure in a short time with a broken blade of a magic weapon?"


    Why? Why is that?


    That damned human being, obviously only has the strength of yuanyingjing. Why is it so powerful that he can even display the powerful magic power that even the real fairies dare not think of?


    There is a difference between Shenbao Duan Dao and the real Shenbao. I don''t know how many thousands of times it is. How does this damned guy do it?


    At the same time of anger and fear, the abyss also felt a trace of greed. If such a magic treasure can be used by 4e9bbea8, how strong should the devil be?


    Even with some tricks, smart kids have the upper hand, but this world, after all, is the world of the strong who have mastered the absolute strength. When you are in a shortage of skills, you can see how to jump.


    The self-confident Ming Yuan shakes the dust on his body. Although he does not have the terror recovery power of the divine body, he can easily heal the wound as long as it takes a little time.


    At their level, as long as the real yuan is not exhausted, the wound is nothing at all. It can be said that it has been regarded as a half immortal body.


    Of course, the blow just now did him a lot of harm. He asked himself that he might not be able to withstand the attack of the second method.But does that damned human have a chance to hit itself? Perhaps this move, has exhausted all the strength, the dark yuan grimly smiles, toward it perceives, the smoke opposite opponent, one punch bombards the past.


    In a flash, the space burst, more powerful than the space fluctuations in front of it, dozens of times the twisting force, bombarding the opposite side, the powerful force formed a barrier space, excluding all the air and dust, leaving only the purest and most cohesive destructive force.


    Here it is!


    Ming Yuan felt that at the moment of his own blow, he seemed to have a feeling on the opposite side and rushed up. He also rushed up in the face of the space rupture of his fist and did not intend to escape.


    Is this guy a fool? Unexpectedly, he chose to confront with himself. Didn''t he know how big the gap between the two sides was?


    Ming Yuan almost burst into laughter. It seems that the terrible blow just now not only exhausted the opponent''s strength, but also made Li Zhi almost exhausted.


    It''s a pity. It''s a powerful and respectable opponent.


    But at the next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, and his expression of damned shock seemed to see the sun rising from the West.


    Broken by its space, the formation of the vacuum belt, smoke and dust, let it see the posture of the opponent, this is what makes it sluggish.


    Because ye Chen, who should have been exhausted in his imagination, is rushing up with a ferocious murderous look, holding a long golden dragon stick in his hand.


    This is exactly what ye Chen used the time array to restore the broken blade weapon to the divine treasure posture before it was destroyed in a short time


    King Kong wish stick!

 Chapter 1103

    At this time, the iron bar, which was originally dark and light, has turned into a long golden stick. The head of the stick is the dragon head, and the end of the stick is the tail of the dragon. There are seven precious glass beads in the mouth of the stick. The dragon tail is inlaid with purple gold and exquisite jade. The whole body emits a majestic dark golden light. It is the genuine gold just Ruyi stick.


    Of course, this kind of magic treasure reproduced by the way of time reversal can not have all kinds of powers like the real one, but even if it only exerts one tenth of the power of the real divine treasure, it is not the abyss in front of us to resist.


    This gorgeous posture is just the Vajra Ruyi stick displayed after the second array on the broken blade of Shenbing is activated. Only in this form can the third array be used, which is also the strongest card.


    Of course, Shenbao is not so easy to control. Even if there is no soul, even if it needs all the real elements that ye Chen infuses, it is also eating back madly, almost to the extent that the magic sword devours the master.


    In addition, ye Chen himself has just consumed too many true elements. In the end, the second and third array was originally used with the power of his own one yuan. Now, driven by the yuan infantile environment, it is a miracle to be able to use it reluctantly.


    In this form of icing on the ice, leaf dust is almost like walking on thin ice, like an egg on top of his head. He is afraid that an egg will fall down accidentally. At that time, it will not be as simple as breaking eggs and killing people.


    If the energy on the blade of Shenbing suddenly goes away, I''m afraid the planet will be destroyed. This is the reason why Ye Chen has been reluctant to use this move.


    Ten minutes, another ten minutes is good. If only ten minutes, you will be able to cut the hell yuan under the horse and set himself a goal that is almost impossible to achieve. Ye Chen gets up and abandons everything and waves the magic weapon to break the blade Maybe it''s better to call Ruyi Vajra stick now, and rush up.


    "Hooray!"


    With the heavy sound of breaking the sky, the golden light flashed down. In front of the power of the divine treasure, the divine realm of the abyss was torn in two like a piece of thin paper.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The hell yuan was shocked on the spot. This is the divine realm, which is exclusive to the great friars of the Taoist realm. In his own divine realm, the true immortal is the God of posture. However, such a terrible existence is actually smashed by pure brute force?


    Second strike!


    The golden light lit up again, and the dark yuan flashed sideways with a frightened expression. The light could slip past his chest. Even the protective cover formed by the strange energy was easily broken, leaving a conspicuous bloodstain on its chest.


    It''s blunt, but it''s more frightening than the sharpest sword. This can''t help but make the hell yuan, who has never seen the real treasure, panic.


    "Damn it!"


    He didn''t even expect that his opponent would be able to jump so strong after he made that terrible attack. Who is stronger and who is weaker? He is a little confused


    "Damn it, don''t be too proud!"


    Looking from the chest although not too big, but did not have the slightest intention to heal the wound, Mingyuan forehead out of a drop of cold sweat, and then furious.


    Not willing, not willing!


    We are the king of fierce demons. After two generations in the realm of harmony, I don''t know how much hard work and how many strong enemies we have challenged before we finally have today''s strength. Do we have to be oppressed by the human beings in the Yuanying realm?


    What''s the purpose of his incarnation of parasitic poisonous insects in these years? What can''t even a human being in the Yuanying realm have to do with it? What else is going to dominate the whole star river?


    The scarlet light on his eyes gradually deepened and became like a drop of blood, and the abyss gave out a roar.


    "Damned human beings, today I will kill you


    The two claws burst into black light in vain, and turned into a pair of giant claws that were bigger than the abyss and covered the sky and the sun. They twinkled and breathed the powerful black light. They closed fiercely from both sides and squeezed down to the leaf dust in the middle. The fierce momentum seemed to press the leaf dust into meat cakes.


    "Pa --!"


    With a loud noise, two huge black energy claws are joined together, and there is a violent fluctuation of space being squeezed into powder. It can be imagined how powerful the power is. I''m afraid that it is the unification of the three deities of leaf dust. If one is caught, it will be more ominous and less auspicious.


    However, the two claws of the abyss obviously just caught the air, and a touch of golden light passed over its head. It looked up and saw the enemy who was eager to kill soon. It had already jumped to the top of his head and lifted up the huge gold stick and smashed it down.


    There is no gorgeous move, only simple, fastest, has given up the defense of all-out attack.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    The dark abyss screamed again. The light on the black energy claws was so violent that it even expanded a minute. The flashing black thunder light lingered among them, just like the fierce devil who was punished to the bottom of the endless abyss and the claw of the demon God, which aroused the dark clouds in the sky and began to roll and roar.


    Holding the posture of two claws clasping just now, Mingyuan suddenly lifted the huge claw like a hammer and bombarded the sky."Boom!"


    Finally, the long golden stick and the huge black hammer inevitably collide head-on. In a flash, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the space of tens of miles seems to be about to collapse. It vibrates violently. A huge shock wave rushes out from the center of the confrontation, just like an atomic bomb explosion. The huge wave instantly overturns all the soil within a hundred miles.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the energy riot, the long golden stick and black claws are still in a standstill. Suddenly, there is a loud noise. Standing in the abyss on the ground, the figure suddenly becomes shorter. With a huge pit appearing at the foot, its body suddenly sinks hundreds of meters deep, and the earth also sends out a loud vibration. The huge shock wave can be felt even in the flower demon city thousands of miles away.


    "Boom!"


    A few seconds later, a strong vibration was sent out again, and the body of the abyss trembled violently. With the crack of the ground, it sank hundreds of meters underground again. Until then, the ground under its feet had become a huge pit nearly 1000 meters deep.


    He was actually driven down a kilometer depth by the long gold stick, just like a hammer. Of course, if you look at it visually, the long golden stick pressed down is more like a huge nail. The black claws under it are the hammer head. It has been proved that when the force is enough, the nail that has been playing the role of being beaten can also be pushed backward.


    "It can''t be. Ouch!"

 Chapter 1104

    From the mouth of the disadvantaged abyss, a series of unexplained angry howls, like a toad pressed tightly on the back by a finger, kept struggling, but it didn''t help.


    The huge black claws began to crack. After the first crack appeared, it was followed by the crack. In the end, the huge claw fell on the ground, and the broken eggs were covered with dense cracks. Black energy flowed from these cracks The collapse is inevitable.


    Mingyuan''s face turned red and then turned black. It still couldn''t believe that its powerful self would be defeated by a human in the Yuanying environment. This must be an illusion. Therefore, it is still insisting, even if it sees that its fierce devil''s claw has been scarred, it would rather believe that in the next moment, the long golden stick on top of his head will not be able to support it and will be smashed immediately.


    However


    With a crackling sound, the fierce devil''s claws of the Ming Yuan were broken together with its beautiful dream. Countless black butterflies were rippling, and the golden light was directly cut from the top to the center of the body of the Ming Yuan.


    The point of the sword touched the ground, and time seemed to solidify at this moment. The Ming Yuan still kept struggling posture, but he was still motionless. His eyes almost protruded from his eyes, filled with reluctance and disbelief.


    At the next moment, a large amount of black blood from the top of the abyss to the root of the tail burst out, just like an underground hot spring under great pressure, gushing out from the crack, which instantly blackened the ground.


    Ming Yuan''s two legs shook, accompanied by blood spatter, slowly, slowly knelt down on the ground.


    "No It''s impossible Why Why... "


    From the middle left a ferocious wound lips, slowly spit out these words, looking up at the sky and the head, the same in the powerless droop down, that pair of hero Twilight appearance, just like the battlefield dyed red by the sunset, wearing several swords kneeling down on the ground.


    "I am The king of the devil The king of the devil


    The next moment, from the mouth of the abyss, slowly spit out these words.


    "Fighting demons Come on


    "Boom!"


    The black tornado covering the whole wilderness, with the abyss as the center, appeared without warning. In less than a second, it showed its power immediately. On the whole wilderness, the black hurricane raged, and even spread to the grassland outside the flower king city.


    After the golden light column, the cultivators of huamowang city again saw a scene of shock - a black tornado suddenly appeared on the horizon, connecting the sky and the earth.


    The evil black wind blows in the sky of huamo King City, with an incomparable breath of death. The gloomy sky is full of black lightning, and the clouds are sinking, which looks like the sky is about to collapse.


    When the civilians who were praying just now saw the scene of the end of the world, they thought that the gods were angry, and the streets burst into tears and howls. Some of them were more devoted and devout in their prayers, while others were hiding in their own homes with the doors and windows closed tightly, so they chose meaningless escape.


    The practitioners were shocked again. The evil black tornado, which carried out the heaven and earth, only sent a trace of fierce evil spirit and a trace of pressure, which made them feel powerless to resist.


    Then they suddenly realized that the owner of the golden beam was fighting with some terrible monster. The enemy''s strength was not inferior to him at all.


    These practitioners don''t know why there are strong people who have reached such strength in the flower Demon King City, nor do they know why such terrible evil Qi appears on this small planet.


    They only know one thing now, that is, thousands of miles away, there is a powerful unknown hero who is fighting with terrible monsters. For them, for the sake of hundreds of thousands of lives of huamo King City, they are fighting in silence.


    It rained heavily in the sky. In an instant, it was drenched with those practitioners who were standing in the streets, on the wall and wearing armor. I don''t know who started. The first one solemnly saluted the wasteland, and then the second and the third Like a virus infection, one after another, a group after another, unconsciously, all the practitioners standing in the streets and walls all saluted solemnly in the same direction.


    Whether they are righteous, rebellious, arrogant, or aloof from the world


    In one corner of the street, Luneng and others, who once acted as a bully and adhered to the cold and merciless rule of the law of the jungle, were also solemnly saluting.


    The practitioners are always on the top. Even if they don''t admit it, most of them will unconsciously take on a bit of superiority when facing the civilians.


    Now, they find that what they have done before is so insignificant. In the fields they don''t know and where they can''t see, there are strong people who are worthy of the title of hero, guarding them silently. These people have never exposed their identity, never thought of being loved by the public, and have never considered climbing the throne of heroes It''s just so silent and willing to protect what I want to protect,What about yourself?


    It''s just fighting and killing, killing a few monsters. I lifted my chin in front of the common people. I''m your life-saving benefactor. I should be grateful and serve me.


    At this moment, regardless of whether he is good or bad, regardless of race, whether he is those who are extremely proud in front of the common people and regard himself as a hero, as long as he is a member of the flower Demon King City, he is saluting.


    Not for others, only for tens of thousands of souls at the same time resonate with a word - hero.


    Come on, countless voices from the soul, shouting, they can not even get close to the evil tornado within a hundred miles, the only thing they can do is to convey the respect and blessing with their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, just one hit, can''t do fatal damage to the fierce demon king.


    In the center of the tornado, the long stick was inserted on the ground and firmly grasped to resist the storm. Ye Chen thought vaguely in his heart.


    Situation It''s a little bad. The consciousness seems to be gradually blurred, holding the hands of Shenbao It seems that there is no feeling


    The reversion of Shenbao is far from ordinary. It can be imagined that even the leaf dust, which is used to protect the body, can not be used for a long time.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see the hands of Ye Chen, who have lost their vitality like the bark of a dead tree.

 Chapter 1105

    Ye Chen''s vitality is constantly being absorbed by the divine treasure in his hands, and even his consciousness is slowly blurred. Relying on an instinct and a will, he sticks up his long stick in his hand.


    Come on The last battle!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, see? This is my most powerful power, which makes the whole starry sky shudder "


    in the sky, Mingyuan is wearing a layer of armor made of black energy, and laughs wildly.


    This pair of ferocious black armor has a seamless shape. It spreads from the bottom of the foot to the head, even wrapped with its double dragon horns. Under the cover of black energy armor, the originally sharp and ferocious horn is even more huge and ferocious. It looks like two sharp machetes.


    "Hooray!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon Wings behind it spread out, covered with a layer of feather like energy armor, making the original dragon wings become black wings like fallen angels.


    The whole body is wrapped in such a gorgeous and evil, ferocious and powerful black armor. It is haunted by black thunder light, clenched with fists, with wings outstretched, looking up to the sky and emitting a huge laugh. The terrible posture and momentum make people involuntarily come up with a word - Demon King.


    This is the supreme magic power of the royal family of fierce demons. When the legendary demon king really appears in front of the world, you can realize its terror and know how powerful and powerless the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Standing in front of it, there was only a monk of yuanyingjing, whose eyes were a little trance, his hands were full of wrinkles, and his body was shaking slightly. Let alone fighting against it, he seemed to be able to blow down a gust of wind.


    However, such a pathetic gesture of the leaf dust, but let the sky laughing devil, eyes flash with vigilance light.


    Then, the word "little ash charcoal" was murmured in his mouth, which was beyond the comprehension of others. The long golden stick was held high, and the figure flashed. The seemingly clumsy leaf dust disappeared in place.


    Fighting Let''s go!


    In an instant, a touch of golden light touched the black claw in the devil''s hands. The powerful shock wave centered on two figures and spread out in all directions.


    "Ding --!"


    With a crisp sound, the fight between the sword and the claw ended in a brush. However, the battle was still going on. A stick, a white golden awn, a claw, and a black thunder light were all around the two figures. The sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    The sky began to rain, but within ten miles, even a drop of water fell. The raindrops that had just condensed from tens of thousands of meters of clouds had just fallen, and were scattered and smashed by the shock wave formed by the impact of one gold and one black energy. The whole battlefield extended to tens of hundreds of kilometers away. Within the scope of the battlefield, there was a forbidden area and a drop of water, A grain of dust, as long as across the entire range, will be immediately mercilessly crushed.


    The huge thunder roared, but it was instantly covered by the sound of explosions on the battlefield. Every contact, it was an earth shaking explosion. Only a few miles away, the next explosion was blooming again.


    The energy of gold and black is woven together, and it can''t tell who is who. The terror power condensed by the long stick of magic army is enough to crush ordinary real immortals. After transformation, the power of the dark abyss, whose strength soared to a higher level, collided with each other and were equally matched. In a short time, it was difficult to distinguish between the two.


    However, if it goes on like this, the losers must be the golden energy side. Anyone can see that the owner of the golden power is at the end of his tether, while the owner of the black power, although his power is rampant and hard to control, it is not a problem to persist for a while and a half.


    If it goes on like this, it will not work If we delay it further The body can no longer support Must make A desperate act And And finally Success or failure Just look at this moment


    In the eyelids are hard to open under the erosion of physical and mental fatigue, the brain instinct over this idea, and then, the next thought is very clear.


    "This move was originally intended to shade the old man of Shiyu Zhenxian..."


    "Ga Gaga, you are in a desperate situation, gagagaga "


    the hell yuan gasped for breath, and its ferocious face was seriously twisted by the power of the whole body. The blood red eyes hidden in the black energy armor seemed to diffuse out, and dyed a large area of the face into red.


    Even if he was so embarrassed, the hell yuan was excited because he could see it, and the fool could see it. The enemy on the opposite side had almost no strength to raise his weapons.


    Half kneeling on the ground, I can''t even lift my head. My hands are shaking. My whole body is covered with bloodstains and I gasp. Yes, if I''m not still panting and shaking, I look like a dead man.


    Win, win at last.


    Ming Yuan had an impulse to burst into tears. It was clear that one was a great monk in the Hedao realm, and the other was just a little young boy. It should have been a matter of course to win. However, the feeling in his heart at this time was the same as that of his weak self, who successfully defeated the magic commander for the first time. His sense of accomplishment was incomparable.Obviously, he is just a guy in yuanyingjing. Why If there are still such people among human beings, then we should consider the Countermeasures in the future.


    However, the most urgent task is to kill the enemy in front of us.


    Ming Yuan''s mouth, like the devil, was greatly opened, showing a ferocious and cruel smile. The huge fierce devil''s claw in the flash of thunder kept holding on, step by step, and the opponent''s half kneeling posture formed an obvious contrast with the winner''s posture of holding his head high and holding his chest high at this time. It was as if a frightened criminal official met the emperor.


    This is the so-called victory and defeat.


    However, it will never forget the strength of the enemy when it comes to the abyss. However, it will never forget the strength of the enemy.


    Even if it''s killed later and there''s only one body left, you can''t relax with this guy.


    After several times of collapse of confidence, the present Ming Yuan was a little dead. Zhuge scared away the living Sima. Every step forward, he was cautious and walked on thin ice until he came to the place where his evil claws could reach, and immediately stopped.


    "In the end, I won, ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1106

    With a twisted and loud laugh, Mingyuan stretched out his huge claws of fierce demons to each other. His claws were five or six meters in size, covering the half kneeling leaf dust below. There was no problem crushing it in the palm.


    Just as soon as the black paw fell


    "Click!"


    The golden light flashed by, and a soul in the hell yuan leaped out of a hundred meters away at the moment when his fierce devil''s claw and the golden awn aroused sparks.


    This guy This guy As expected, they were not careless at all.


    Calming the fierce heartbeat, Mingyuan glared at the opposite side. Ye Chen, who seemed to be unable to lift his head, was using zombie like movements, from half kneeling on the ground to staggering to stand up, as if in order to save the last drop of strength, his head was still laissez faire and heavy, not lifted.


    No, I can''t let that guy continue to hold the stick. As long as the magic treasure is still there, I can''t settle down.


    Ming Yuan''s eyes fell on the nearly 10 meter long golden energy stick, and layers of golden halo spread out from the stick. The golden energy wings stretched out from the armguard part fluttered gently from time to time, scattering several beautiful golden feathers in the air.


    This long stick, which exudes a dreamlike beauty, is the culprit of this bitter battle in the eyes of Mingyuan. If it wasn''t for this stick, the damned human in front of us would not be able to fight against himself with the strength of his original infant environment.


    No, even if we pay a little price, we should first separate the stick from the opponent''s hand. When we kill this guy, isn''t this treasure your own?


    He made up his mind, and with a ferocious smile, he rushed up with his fierce claws. Although he has become a frightened bird, he has not lost his cool judgment and courage to fight. Once he has an idea in his mind, he should implement it immediately.


    "Die!"


    The fierce devil''s claws are flapping heavily, but the opponent''s seemingly powerless palms always become strong and powerful at the moment of attack, waving a long stick to stop a sharp attack, and even counterattack.


    Obviously, I am tired to this extent. This will In other words, it''s a terrible fighting instinct. Although Mingyuan doesn''t want to admit that he would be scared by a human with the strength of yuanyinjing.


    But in his heart, he had already realized that, like the long golden stick, this terrible will and instinct were also one of the factors that shocked it. Even if the real immortals, who once fought with themselves, did not have many of them have the ability to meet the Jedi.


    As long as the two hands are separated from the divine treasure, the enemy will not only lose the source of strength, but also collapse in an instant even if it is the firm will.


    As for the two factors that can destroy the other party''s most frightening factors, Mingyuan seems to be extremely excited. Looking at the long golden stick falling from the top of his head, in an instant, his blood red eyes flash, and it seems that some major decision has been made in his heart.


    "Click!"


    The terrible tearing sound sounded. Under the great power of Vajra Ruyi stick, even the abyss with a layer of energy armor, the gorgeous and powerful demon fighting armor could not be stopped for it.


    Like a thin sheet of iron, the armor, which gathers the strength of the United Way and the evil spirit, is easily torn by the sharp energy blade. From the left shoulder of the netherworld, it has been chopped down to the right thigh. The skin is raw and the blood is gushing, leaving a huge wound that is more than three meters long.


    This is an unexpected event that other people can''t expect. Because the swing is too obvious, it''s impossible for the Ming Yuan to escape. To be exact, when this stick was waved, it was to push the hell yuan back, and to attack for defense. No one expected to receive such a miraculous effect. What''s more, it is said that the brain of the Ming Yuan disappeared just now.


    But in fact, although he was hit hard again, the mouth of Mingyuan was cracked with a proud smile.


    "Dong --!"


    It seized the opportunity of this moment, and the huge claws of the fierce demons drew together, exhausted all their strength, and gave a hard blow to the connection between the sword handle and the opponent''s two palms.


    Under this powerful force, the pair of hands, which had been numb for a long time, could no longer hold the long stick. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. The stick separated from the palm bit by bit, and rotated bit by bit, flying high and flying high in the air through a gorgeous golden track, falling thousands of meters away.


    This scene is clearly reflected in two pairs of pupils. Only one pair of pupils reflects ecstasy, while the other reflects numbness and apathy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the success of the plan, Mingyuan even forgot the huge wound in front of her chest that was still spraying blood, and looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "What else can you do without that stick?"


    With the vision of the abyss, at least we can see that the other party is not really recognized by the divine treasure, but is consuming the vitality and forcibly using this power that does not belong to itself.


    Therefore, after leaving the hand of the God treasure, it is certain that it will not return in an instant like other weapons when it is called by its master. In other words, the person in front of him has no strength to resist any more!At this moment, the strong self-confidence returned to the abyss again. It finally relaxed, raised the claws of the fierce devil and put it on the head of the enemy. It was like a sickle of death that controlled the other side''s life and death. As long as the sickle fell, it declared the end of life and the victory of a bloody battle.


    Yes, without the long golden stick, the other party has no means to hurt himself.


    Ming Yuan slightly raised his head and recalled the bitterness of the battle, just like a happy farmer standing in the middle of a harvest wheat field with a sickle. He took a deep breath of excitement, and even his huge claws trembled violently.


    Then, the huge fierce devil''s claw turned into a black shadow and fell heavily.


    It''s all over


    No, not yet!


    The enemy told it the truth with his actions.


    Lunge, blink.


    At the next moment, the blood red eyes of the Ming Yuan reflected the enemy''s sudden move to its feet, bow and shrink his fist, a pair of posture to do his best to make the final strike.


    Do you want to struggle for nothing? After a battle, the two sides have already known the truth. After losing the long golden staff, the enemy has no moves, no physical strength, and can cause great damage to himself. Everything is just a dying struggle.


    However, at this moment, a frightening evil Qi burst out from ye Chen''s body. The pure and majestic evil Qi let the hell yuan be frightened for a moment, and the body could not react at all.


    "This Is this the breath of Hades


    But the next second, he will have no idea


    Because ye Chen suddenly shows the image of the God of Hades behind him, and the two merge into one and make a shocking fist.


    "Triple hell boxing!"

 Chapter 1107

    In the heart silently reads these six words, the leaf dust falls the fist fiercely on the Ming Yuan''s abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar, like the fury of the Thor, came from the overlap between the fist and the abdomen.


    The belly of the hell yuan is heavily concave, and the belly is about to stick to the back. The powerful power of the triple underworld magic fist directly runs through the abdomen of the hell yuan. A magic flame column is blasted out from its back, which is no less than the golden light column created by Vajra Ruyi stick.


    With the explosion and the rising of the energy column of the magic flame, ye Chen''s hand, which displayed the triple magic fist of the underworld, was like the gravel exposed in the desert for decades. It was covered with fine and dense cracks, and a large amount of blood burst out in an instant.


    The repelling power of the triple skill is unbearable even with the present leaf dust.


    But it''s not over, isn''t there another hand that''s good?


    The whole palm is as soft as noodles, and ye Chen immediately twists his body and bombards the other big palm which is already ready to start.


    One more time Triple magic boxing in the underworld!


    It''s still the position just now. This time, the feeling of smashing and hitting the air comes from the fist.


    When you look up, the big palm, which carries the power of the triple underworld magic fist, has penetrated the whole abdomen of the hell yuan, and the palm has penetrated through its back. The huge dragon man''s body of the Ming Yuan was suspended in the air on the arm running through the abdomen, motionless.


    Of course, this palm also immediately entered the end of the first, like noodles, soft and collapsed. The body of the hell yuan suddenly fell to the ground, maintaining a ferocious face with wide eyes. The pupil that was about to collapse was shaking violently. With the heavy sadness of the hero''s twilight, I didn''t know what was going on in the silent brain.


    It must be very unwilling to be defeated by such a young rival


    But ye Chen didn''t give him any chance at all. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "explosion!"


    In an instant, the terrible power of the triple underworld magic boxing exploded completely


    The battlefield is full of gunpowder and smoke, and there is a kind of energy that has not been dispersed, which makes this space extremely unstable. Sometimes there are strong winds, sometimes lightning and thunder, and even suddenly there are flames all over the sky, but not far away, there is snow and ice.


    Although this is not a demon world built by the underworld, it is enough to arouse the vision of the whole space. If it is not a completely closed space in the immortal land, I am afraid even the real immortals in the stars and rivers outside the region can feel it.


    The central area of the space, however, is a strange scene around it. It is very quiet. The light of the morning sun covers here and quietly spreads a piece of gold.


    Under the golden light, there are some broken limbs scattered. These limbs are frightening in shape and big. For example, the burnt black claw like the devil''s claw is two or three meters wide. Four people can sit on it and put a mahjong table on it.


    And all the other limbs, such as a toe, a piece of meat, a piece of viscera, and a remnant wing, are extremely large, just like some giant with devil''s claws and wings, which are dozens of meters tall, and are separated here.


    The owner of these body fragments is naturally the huge fierce devil that was changed after the arrival of the fighting devil by the Ming Yuan. However, even if it is so powerful and terrifying, it can be comparable to the strong one in the middle of the heyday. Under the terrible power of the triple strike, he will be crushed to pieces.


    The two culprits who caused all this, the long staff of Shenbing, had lost its energy and returned to its simple and dark appearance with smoke on its body. It was in a state of shutdown after serious overload.


    Another culprit, of course, is the one lying on the ground without any image in front of him, throwing himself into the ground and giggling from time to time.


    Compared with the sudden changes of the outside world, this small world is like a paradise in the center of hell, full of serenity and serenity.


    At this time, among the huge limbs scattered in the abyss, there suddenly appeared a disgusting viscera, shaking a few times, adding a strange sense of terror to the peaceful environment, as if something bad was going to happen.


    This viscera, as if it was alive, wriggled several times. It seemed that after checking the surrounding conditions and confirming that there was no danger, the viscera trembled violently again and even jumped up. It was strange and frightening.


    Then, out of the viscera, something suddenly sprang up - a white, chubby, fist sized insect.


    This insect, looking at its appearance, is a parasitic insect. It has been a true immortal for two generations and has grown to the present level. The most powerful way is naturally to protect one''s life. No matter when and where, it can leave a trace of life for yourself. Therefore, even if it suddenly appears like this, it is not a very unthinkable thing.


    After jumping out of the huge viscera, it has turned into a ghost abyss without any threat. Leaning over the fat upper body, looking at someone with his back to himself and the huge magic weapon long stick beside him, he immediately turned around and jumped to the far place."I remember you, powerful human. You really have the qualification to defeat me. This time I am convinced that I will lose. But next time, after I recover my strength, I will win!"


    The little figure of Ming Yuan looks like a defeated lone wolf. Against the background of wind, rain, thunder, fire and snow ahead, it seems to be vicissitudes and loneliness. It seems that it can make people think of an epic film that will happen next: "the king of the devil hangs the beam and stabs the stake, lies on the gall to taste the salary, finally achieves his wish and revenges his defeat in the past".


    However, in the dark of the abyss, the heart is full of fury on the road of revenge, and almost sing a song of Manchurian red for inscription, we can see a huge shadow covered.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t move, the ghost King appeared suddenly behind him, and he caught the parasite in his hand.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say Ah


    The parasitic Gu was just about to ask for mercy, but ye Chen didn''t give him any chance to react. The king of the nether opened his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "I know that if you have been famous for hundreds of thousands of years, you must have all kinds of treasures or secret information. If you are a real immortal, I may consider giving you a horse to exchange what you need. After all, if you look like this, you can''t recover after 3000 years."


    "Three thousand years later, I will be in the position of the Immortal Emperor. How can I care about the ants like you?"


    "But you have to die, and both the body and the spirit are destroyed, and there is no possibility of rebirth..."


    "Because I am the father of little ash charcoal."

 Chapter 1108

    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a red figure flashed through the air, accompanied by the fragrance of roses. A soft body fell into his arms, and leaf dust subconsciously reached for it. In an instant, the warm fragrant soft jade was full of his arms.


    Honglian hugs Ye Chen with laughter and tears. She is as happy as a child. Although she has been very careful, she still makes her bones creak.


    "It''s great, it''s so great! You actually won that... "


    For a moment, Honglian was speechless. She didn''t know what language to use to describe the terrible king. But soon she didn''t want to think about it any more. She just hugged each other happily.


    Later, Honglian only felt a big hand gently holding up her chin, raised her head, and was seeing the funny smile in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I You... "


    Her pretty face was flushed with shame, and her fragrance became extremely hot. Her high chest was fluctuating, and she didn''t even pay attention to her words.


    "Don''t Don''t be in such a place... "


    Although the mouth in the shy refused, but see each other closer and closer, Honglian or the whole body is soft, happy to close her eyes.


    However, the expected sweetness did not come. She only felt a moment of flying in the clouds. She opened her eyes in a hurry and saw that she had been thrown on her legs by the leaf dust, and she put on the posture that her father taught her naughty daughter.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Full of the idea of the moment dissipated, red lotus already felt the situation is not good, quickly exclaimed.


    But it''s too late


    "Pa --!"


    A crisp sound, hot feeling from Honglian''s delicate buttocks, the latter immediately screamed, but in addition to the shame on his face, there was also an invisible charm.


    But ye Chen didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He slapped down one after another. Although he didn''t hurt people, he still used his strength to make Honglian feel pain.


    "You disobedient fellow, don''t you keep away from me? How dare you come back? In case the fierce demon king finds out, you will die


    Although Ye Chen''s voice is very strict, Honglian can''t help but hear the unprecedented care, and can''t help getting a sweet heart.


    Ye Chen, after all, was seriously injured. After a few slaps, he stopped at his exhaustion. Looking down, he only saw the red lotus lying there, her face flushed, her breath like blue, her eyes like silk. Where did she look like she was hurt?


    "Well, you''re not a pervert, are you?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but empty his eyes. At present, he could say that he was in a state of exhaustion of oil and light. In case the red lotus had a color heart, wouldn''t it be


    "Keep fighting, as long as you like, I''m not afraid."


    Honglian''s voice became extremely charming and she kept twisting her body. It was obvious that she was killing the queen of the fierce devil. The smell of blood on Ye Chen''s body was stronger, which had already made Honglian, a flower demon girl out of the body, unable to resist.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s face suddenly changes and suddenly sends out a force with one hand. He actually throws the paralyzed red lotus out of his arms.


    "Wow!"


    Originally thought that the relationship between the two people has been further Honglian, how did not expect that the other side would actually make such a straight man''s behavior, caught off guard, her whole person directly fell on the ground a dog gnaw excrement.


    "What are you doing..."


    However, the whole situation was red in front of her.


    A huge and gorgeous sword light passed through Ye Chen''s chest and nailed him directly to the ground. If he had not thrown himself out just now, then by virtue of the cultivator of Honglian''s level, I''m afraid that both the body and the spirit would be destroyed on the spot!


    "Who, who is it?"


    The red lotus immediately looks like the sparrow that protects the young bird, shows the posture of incomparable vigilance, a few steps forward to block in front of the leaf dust.


    On the contrary, ye Chen, who was hit by the move, looked at his chest faintly, and said faintly, "don''t come here. This is a magic spell. If you touch a little bit of this flower demon family, you will certainly lose your soul."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! 1858daef "


    the monotonous applause sounded, and a man and a woman seemed to come out of nowhere, looking at Ye Chen with a proud smile on his face.


    "I''m really a frost leaf immortal. I can recognize my magic spell of Ziyun holy land at a glance. If you look at this knowledge, you can''t find a second one in the whole galaxy."


    Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the two men and women. He probably had some impression on them. When he was in Songda''s place before, other casual practitioners were greedy for the beauty of the flower demon clan. In addition to the Miao brothers and sisters, there was also a couple of men and women who also showed contempt for the group.


    However, these two people in the team, really a little humble, after arriving at the flower Demon King City, they disappeared, but unexpectedly appeared here!


    "Who are you! How dare you be rude to frost leaf immortal? "


    Honglian clenches her teeth. She can''t see the depth of the men and women in front of her. However, she is absolutely not their opponent because of the sword light that even ye Chen can nail.So she can only move out the name of frost leaf true fairy, hoping to frighten each other. However, after hearing her words, the two men and women actually showed scornful smile.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. It''s famous. It may be useful in this kind of remote country, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of my Ziyun holy land."


    With a wave of his hand, the man suddenly showed his original appearance. He was a young man who was as beautiful as a God with purple light in his eyes and nine talisman ups and downs.


    And the woman also showed her original appearance. She was also a gorgeous and beautiful woman in light green ink and wash clothes, which made Honglian feel ashamed.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lin Qingyun, the alternate son of Ziyun holy land. This is my maid Nongge."


    Lin Qingyun looks polite, but in his eyes he is so proud that everything seems to be ants in front of him.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent, as if he had never heard of each other''s name.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingyun''s eyebrows were not satisfied, but he still resisted the anger and said, "you may have lived in the galaxy for a long time. I don''t know the vastness of the universe. I''m the holy land of Ziyun..."


    "It is the leader of Senluo Xinghe. There are feisheng xianzun sitting in the town. If we say that jinwumen, Changsheng sect and other real immortal orthodoxy are the dominant ones in the foreign star river, Ziyun holy land is the absolute king of Senluo Xinghe. Even those real immortals dare not be underestimated when the candidate Saints of the Holy Land arrive."


    Ye Chen said what Lin Qingyun wanted to say with a light tone. After the last Shiyu Zhenxian took himself out of the galaxy, his first stop was the Senluo Star River. He also had a lot of conflicts with Ziyun holy land. He knew this sect of monks quite well.

 Chapter 1109

    It''s also a coincidence that Lin Qingyun was also the cause of the conflict between Shiyu immortal and Ziyun holy land.


    At that time, he had already reached the realm of Hedao. Relying on the prestige of Ziyun holy land, he wanted to pull the immortal corpse feather to be his servant. The result can be imagined.


    Shiyu Zhenxian''s temper is strange, and he will be punished if he is vindictive. At that time, ye Chen just said a wrong sentence, offended him, and would be tortured for a thousand years before he died. If Lin Qingyun said such crazy words, how could Shiyu immortal tolerate him?


    After killing Lin Qingyun, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. All kinds of experts of Ziyun holy land went out in full swing. Even Ziyun xianzun even broke through the barrier, but he couldn''t help the corpse feather immortal who had the title of "the strongest true immortal".


    Later, the four holy places of purple, white gold and green came out together to chase and stop the corpse feather immortal. As a result, they showed the name of the magic spirit immortal sect and immediately let these guys kneel down to beg for mercy.


    No matter how powerful the holy land is, it can''t compare with the immortal sect, not to mention the demon immortal sect, which is known as invincible in all battles?


    Recalling the events of his last life, ye Chen could not help looking at Lin Qingyun''s eyes. He said, "you don''t want to take me under your command, do you?"


    Lin Qingyun, who was angry because of Ye Chen''s rudeness, suddenly calmed down and said with a sad smile:


    "originally, I planned this, but now I have changed my mind..."


    Hearing this, ye Chen is not surprised, after all, in this station, he took out too many cards, especially Shenbao Jingshi, Lin Qingyun can''t help but be moved.


    Sure enough, Lin Qingyun said with a grim smile: "I need a magic treasure more than a follower who may not be obedient. This is a treasure that the ancestors of my holy land did not have. Ye, I know the God treasure protector. Even if you are nailed here, I may not be able to get you."


    "However, no matter how skillful you are, you can''t protect others. If you are obedient and break the soul contract with God treasure, I will certainly not treat you badly. In the future, I will become the Lord of holy land by virtue of God treasure, and you will be the first general under my seat."


    "But if you''re stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''ll kill the woman in front of you first, and then go back to the flower devil City, kill your daughter, and then kill the whole flower Demon King City!"


    "Don''t be arrogant. We have the quasi God array to protect the body of huamo King City. We are not afraid of you!"


    Honglian can''t help but retort.


    "Pa --!"


    A muffled sound, Honglian did not respond to it. She felt a burning feeling on her face. The maid Nongge appeared in front of her in an instant, and she slapped her on the ground.


    "Pay attention to your words to the son of God, the vile flower demon."


    Nongge looks gorgeous, but her hand is cruel and vicious to the extreme. One hand has already grasped Honglian''s neck, and looks at Ye Chen and says coldly:


    "surnamed ye, your woman''s life is in my hands now. If she dies, you will be obedient!"


    Honglian struggles desperately, but she can''t resist each other at all. She looks at Ye Chen in a hurry and wants to tell him not to mind himself, but she can''t make any sound at all.


    "Your strength is indeed very strong. Even I dare not be the enemy of you in peacetime."


    Lin Qingyun seemed to feel that everything was under control, and Lin Qingyun''s attitude became calm again. He spread out his hands and said faintly:


    "the fight just now was really wonderful. Even in Ziyun holy land, it is rare to see it. But since ancient times, mantis has been catching cicadas and yellow finches, and the one who laughs last is always a real chess player."


    "Now, it''s not impossible to describe you as having no strength to bind a chicken. You''d better take refuge in me, according to the virtue of the world''s artifact. Of course, you will never forget that you will be the number two figure in Ziyun Holy Land in the future. You will be the number two person in Ziyun holy land. Instead of having a divine treasure that can not achieve full effect in your hands, you''d better exchange it for power and status, right? "


    His words are magnificent, but his shameless feeling is obvious. Even among the immortal sects, there are only a few rare treasures. There is no ordinary holy land. Even among the top holy places second only to Xianzong, there is only one at most.


    It''s a trump card to be worshipped and never used until the most critical moment. It''s a holy land where God''s treasures are worshipped. Even Xianzong dare not provoke it easily.


    If someone really takes out a Shenbao deal, it can at least exchange for the domination of several stars, but it is impossible for anyone to trade with Shenbao, because you can rule several stars by yourself with Shenbao!


    Lin Qingyun claims that the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind him. He runs out confidently to capture the divine treasure. However, when he sees the expression of Ye Chen, he is suddenly surprised.


    The other side''s face is full of sarcasm and complacent smile, where there is a little bit of sitting around waiting for death?


    "Ye, don''t toast or eat or drink. Your woman''s life is in our hands. If you persist in your obsession, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Lin Qingyun opens his mouth in a cold voice. At the same time, Nongge also adds a force to the hand stuck in Honglian''s neck, making a threatening gesture.However, ye Chen''s expression was still calm and calm. He didn''t even look at Honglian, but looked at Lin Qingyun and said: "if you want to be a yellow finch in the future, you have to have some skills. You are too confident."


    "I dare to be hard spoken!"


    See ye dust tough appearance, make song eyes a cold, want to kill the red lotus, but the next second Ye dust words, is to make her look pale.


    "I noticed that you two were hiding around long before I had a fight with the devil."


    Lin Qingyun''s face changed several times. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are just bluffing. We are..."


    "You''re hiding in the space plane through that immortal treasure, right?"


    Ye Chen points to it casually. It is a simple jade pendant on Lin Qingyun''s waist. It is not very impressive, but it is a genuine immortal treasure.


    Lin Qingyun''s forehead immediately had a cold sweat flowing down, because what ye Chen said was not bad at all.


    "You How do you know that? "


    His voice was trembling. His strength was only half a step away from the real immortal. After all, ye Chen could kill the real immortal. If he had been aware of himself and prepared for it, he would be very dangerous.


    Ye Chen sneered and didn''t answer. The king of the underworld controls the power of space. He has a top-level Hades body. Of course, he is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of space.


    To be honest, if the two men were quietly hiding in the distance, then the enemy was at that time, and ye Chen might have no time to pay attention.


    However, they use the immortal treasure cleverly in a different space. For ye Chen''s mind, it is almost as clear as a light in the dark night!

 Chapter 1110

    "Ye Zhenxian, I..."


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Qingyun''s forehead, and his address had changed. It can be seen that he was in a state of panic.


    Nongge on the other side of the song has long been gone. The aloof and aloof expression has disappeared. Even the slender jade hand that clasps Honglian''s throat starts to shake.


    Seeing this scene, although the life and death of Honglian is still in her hands, she can''t help but produce a stream of pride in vain.


    Which young girl is not in love with spring? Even when she is seriously injured, she still has an awe inspiring manner. She is so frightened that the two great men dare not act rashly. Honglian only feels that her heart is full of sweetness, and she would like to put herself into his arms now.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes sweeping over:


    "I''ll give you three seconds to let her go or die."


    "I..."


    With Ye Chen''s cold eyes, Nongge feels that the whole body is stiff. Subconsciously, he wants to let go of Honglian, but he immediately realizes that this is his only life saving card, so he can''t help hesitating.


    But three seconds passed. Before Nongge could make any response, she only heard a flash of "Shua", and her whole body felt out of control


    "What is it..."


    In the blur of consciousness, there was only one thought left in the song, and then she fell into the eternal darkness.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Qingyun can''t help but send out a cry of surprise. In his sight, his loyal maid is being devoured by a ferocious and terrifying demon clan.


    This is one of the six magic cultivation following Ye Chen, and it is the authentic demon family - Taotie!


    Taotie is a greedy demon family, who will devour all things in the world greedily. Compared with it, the flower demon clan is simply a little girl.


    At the same time, dark shadows flashed through the other five directions, and Chonglou and others appeared in turn. When ye Chen had noticed that someone was lurking nearby to make a profit, ye Chen asked the six evil cults to set up a trapped immortal array through their own underworld.


    Under the nourishment of Ye Chen''s underworld, each of the six magic cults is a peak infant. They chase after the half step real immortal. Even Lin Qingyun, who is a half step immortal, can''t get rid of the trapped immortal array set up by them.


    "Ye Zhenxian, I am the alternate son of Ziyun holy land. Do you really want to kill me?"


    Lin Qingyun couldn''t move. Seeing the six magic cults closing in slowly, he couldn''t help roaring.


    Hearing this, even Chonglou, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, can not help but feel hesitant. After seeing ye Chen''s strength, they are not afraid of the real immortal orthodoxy such as jinwumen Changsheng sect, but they can''t help shivering when they hear the word "holy land".


    After all, only the ancestral gate with immortal statue can be called holy land!


    Seeing the timidity of Chonglou, Lin Qingyun took a breath, squeezed out a smile and looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Zhenxian, I was blind before. I shouldn''t covet your treasure. As long as you let me go, I promise to leave immediately and never enter the galaxy for life."


    "It''s not a big mistake to rob God treasure. After all, it''s something that even the real immortal and even the immortal can''t control."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Lin Qingyun showed a smile and repeatedly bowed: "thank you for your understanding. I can''t thank you enough."


    He said so, but in his heart he secretly vowed that as long as he escaped from the heaven, he would surely go back to the holy land to carry soldiers and frustrate the bones and ashes of this damned leaf dust!


    However, the next second, Lin Qingyun''s smile solidified


    Only listen to the leaf dust light way: "although I don''t pursue you to rob the God treasure matter, but you dare to use my woman and daughter to threaten me, must die."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Qingyun''s face changed and he said in a sharp voice: "Ye, you have to think clearly. I am..."


    His words have not finished, leaf dust lightly open a way: "ate him."


    "You Ah


    Lin Qingyun''s words were drowned in a burst of shrill screams. Since it was the master who spoke, the six evil cults would not have any hesitation, because they received nourishment from the underworld day and night. While their strength was greatly increased, they also led to life and death only between Ye Chen''s thoughts!


    Although the cruel scene of mass devils dismembering is in front of her, Honglian is not aware of it. Her pretty face is blushing, her breath is short, and her slow brain has only one idea


    "He, he said I was his woman?"


    Honglian slaps her cheeks so hard that she won''t giggle. When she looks at Ye Chen subconsciously, she finds that the other party has fallen down silently, and the blood gushes out. In a flash, her clothes are dyed red!


    "Lord!"


    The six evil cults were shocked and rushed forward to break the magic spell. Then they looked at each other.


    "The situation of the Lord is extremely bad. If you don''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it will damage the foundation."


    Chonglou looks dignified and hurriedly takes out a quasi God pill from his arms.


    Among the six magic cultivation, he seems to be the leader, and he is about to break through to the half step real immortal. Therefore, ye Chen gives him a quasi divine pill to help him survive the robbery.


    But unexpectedly, this quasi God Dan saved himself.After taking the zhunshen pill, ye Chen''s face and wound recovered a lot. The people were relieved. They took Ye Chen''s body and said:


    "go back to the city first. We can''t help the Lord in the next thing. We can only see his own creation."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since that day''s vision.


    In the past three days, what happened on that day is still the biggest and almost the only topic in the whole huamo King City. It is almost every practitioner who meets with each other and will definitely bring up this matter. For a time, there are rumors of mysterious enemies and mysterious strong men. All over the streets and alleys of huamowang City, even the common people are fond of talking about it.


    It is said that some capable practitioners came to huawangwang city for a trip. They went thousands of miles away and saw the long gorge which was opened up by the golden light column. After that, the whole person stayed there. Some people were in a daze all day.


    Just by this canyon, all the practitioners can see the fields they can''t touch or even imagine, just like opening a new gate. Standing at the gate and peering into the sky ladder, some people are high spirited, others are standing on top of the mountain, and they are not able to respond together.


    However, these practitioners who are in hot discussion. None of them realized that the center of their discussion, the mysterious strong man who came and went without trace, was actually in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    In huawangwang City, there is a humble small hotel, where people outside are roaring and all kinds of rumors are stirring. In a small room on the third floor, the translucent sound barrier covers the whole room, blocking all the noise outside. There was a quiet and serene breath in it.

 Chapter 1111

    Honglian sits beside the bed with her chin in her hands. She looks at the sleeping person lying on the bed, stretching out her jade finger from time to time. Poke that person''s nose, eyelids, mouth, or get close to the face, wet soft sweet moist lips gently touch on it, it is incomparably satisfied.


    Tired words, lying next to the leaf dust, limbs wrapped around each other, happy outline of the corner of the mouth, deep sleep.


    Occasionally go out, also go to the palace, have a look at the frozen small ash charcoal.


    In the past few days, Honglian has even forgotten everything about the outside world. She only thinks how beautiful and happy it will be if the small ash charcoal can survive and continue to live in this quiet and warm small house.


    "Woo..."


    A weak light Ming interrupted the imagination of Honglian innocent girl. She quickly raised her head, blinked nervously with flame colored eyes, and looked at each other motionlessly.


    "You Lian, Yao''er..."


    It seems to be murmuring something vague.


    "What?"


    Honglian has a crooked head. In fact, she has not heard the specific name, but it does not affect her jealousy. No matter whether the name is male or female or even animal, in short, if her name does not appear in her dream, she should be punished.


    She puffed her mouth and pulled her little hands on each other''s ears, as if to pull the ears as long as she was.


    Pull ah, rub and rub, until the fool dreamily gives his name, hum!


    "Red lotus What are you doing Do you abuse the wounded? "


    As soon as she opened her eyes, ye Chen saw that Honglian''s little hand was trampling on her ears and face. This guy, even if she didn''t take good care of the injured, would still play abuse. She would never take care of her in the future.


    "Ha woo --!"


    Red lotus seems to wake up suddenly to leaf dust, scared, issued a sad cry, guilty of retraction of the hand, eyes dodgy.


    Really, this guy, or a kid who hasn''t grown up?


    Ye Chen sighs at his sense of maturity and superiority, and then he is no longer superior.


    It''s terrible. I can only use these four words to describe my feeling now. The whole body can''t move, even blinking eyelids, seems to be able to drive the whole body''s nerves to howl and howl.


    After feeling his physical condition, ye Chen understands that it is Chonglou who has taken zhunshen pill for himself, but Rao is so, that is, he can be pulled back from the line of death.


    Vajra Ruyi stick and triple underworld magic fist are all killing moves developed after they have the power of one yuan. Now they have to use the power of ordinary Yuanying. It is lucky that there is no sudden death on the spot.


    Even if it is the unity of the three spirits, even if he has nine gods and exquisite babies, even if he has taken zhunshen pill, his situation is extremely bad.


    Now ye Chen can be said to have no strength to bind a chicken. Let alone to restore cultivation, he has no strength to stand up.


    "Alas..."


    Now the most disturbing thing for ye Chen is not the numbness and pain in his whole body, but how long it will take to rest before he can recover. At least, it can stimulate the level of Zhenyuan''s Alchemy.


    He forcibly passed the power of one yuan to her daughter, and experienced the huge combination of the divine treasure and the triple underworld boxing on her body. Ye Chen''s injury at the moment is no longer the ordinary elixir and all kinds of divine medicines and materials that can be recovered.


    After calculation, he has to refine the quasi divine pill within one month before he has the chance to recover to the peak of Yuanying. If he wants to revive the power of one yuan, he must refine the magic pill within seven days!


    According to Ye Chen''s estimation of his body, I''m afraid it will take at least three months to be able to play it!


    As a result, ye Chen spent the whole day groaning, and even Honglian ignored her because ye Chen ignored her.


    And so on sigh tired, then vaguely closed eyelids, again into sleep.


    Then, ye Chen had a dream. In the hazy, it seemed that she was wrapped in a sea of roses. A soft, greasy and delicate body hugged herself, smelling the warm fragrance of flowers, and the girl''s body shrouded in the misty fog, they played and combined with each other and had some beautiful and charming spring dreams


    "Ha ha!"


    Wake up in the dream, leaf dust out of a sweat.


    What''s going on? Why do you have the spring dream that only middle school students can do? Is it because I haven''t touched a woman since I was born again? No, with the self-discipline of the practitioners, even if they have been practicing hard for thousands of years, such things will not happen?


    Had such a dream, did not be red lotus aware of it, if found anything, then the title of the beast, ye Chen will not be able to argue.


    What about Honglian?


    Hard to turn the neck and eyes, looked at the whole room, did not find the figure of red lotus.


    Thinking of Honglian, I can''t help but recall the spring dream just now, the sea of roses Familiar body fragrance Can we say that he was so thirsty for materials from the nearest place that he had been getting along with recently as the object of spring dream?¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen began to think deeply about himself, whether it was really like Honglian said that it was a real beast.


    Idle extremely boring, leaf dust began to turn around the eyes, looking around.


    I don''t know if it''s Ye Chen''s illusion, like the bed I''m lying in now No, as like as two peas, the whole room seems different from yesterday. What is the difference between the details and the details of the layout is exactly the same. But the discerning ability of the real person is not ordinary. It has a keen sense of the surrounding environment.


    even if as like as two peas in the eye, the difference can be seen from subtle differences, or air, smell, or even intuition.


    The sheets have been changed.


    This point of leaf dust is very sure, after all, it is the thing that covers oneself, if it is replaced and does not know it. Then the cultivator is too incompetent.


    And clothes and Underwear, Honglian, this guy, did not expect to achieve this degree of care, yesterday said she abused the wounded, this is not a good thing.


    What''s more, the faint rose fragrance that seems to have been diluted several times but still can''t be completely cut off from the skin is the smell of the red lotus guy. Is it left by carelessness when changing clothes?


    No, no, no, the body is very refreshing. That guy also helped himself to wipe his body. He took good care of him. The smell left on her skin can be explained.


    Alas, this Ao Jiao princess, how to be so disgusted with body integrity? Obviously, she wants to take good care of Ye Chen, but when ye Chen wakes up, she puts on the appearance of an evil nurse who ravages the wounded. Her arrogance is quite different.

 Chapter 1112

    "Well --?!"


    A white light flashed in my mind, and ye Chen suddenly found the suspicious point that had been wandering in my mind since I woke up.


    It''s not that the environment has been changed, nor the sheets and clothes have been changed, not to mention the faint fragrance of roses lingering around my nose, but I can move!


    Yes, it''s moving. From the moment I wake up, I turn my neck and eyes to look for the figure of Honglian. I should have realized that it''s not right. I even blinked my eyelids before I woke up. All my nerves seemed to be playing a storm sonata. I was so hurt.


    But after a sleep, I woke up. My eyelids were not sour, my whole body was not hurt, and my neck was strong.


    "There''s no reason."


    Ye Chen''s injury, I know best, if it is so easy to recover, then under the strong power of the spirit body, several breaths can heal.


    But this time, the injury is not only physical, but also the exhaustion of Zhenyuan, which can not be easily recovered?


    So all morning, ye Chen was thinking about this, and finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Then, very similar to the last time, it is the same sea of roses, the same delicate and plump girl''s body. What''s the difference It''s probably posture.


    It is a very vivid spring dream.


    Not only this time, for two days in a row, I would have the same spring dream every time I fell asleep.


    Two days later, with a face of grief, ye Chen covered his face and sighed.


    In a short period of two days, I even had that kind of spring dream one after another. I took Honglian as the object of YY again and again. In the dream, I did something with her day and night, without shame or irritability. It was just It''s just like an animal in heat. It''s human.


    Is it true that ye Chen is the incarnation of animals, as Honglian said?


    No face to face the red lotus, now ye Chen is ashamed to face her eyes, even if she said it was an animal, there was no room for refutation.


    Honglian is sitting on the stool at the head of the bed. I don''t know if it is Ye Chen''s illusion. The distance between this stool and the bed seems to be getting farther and farther. Sure enough, has Honglian found something? Did you hear your dream talk in the spring dream?


    That''s bad. No, it''s not so bad as it''s finished. I''m just the shame of the real immortals. No, it''s the shame of all the practitioners!


    Thinking of this, even the reincarnated immortal can not calm down.


    "Yes By the way, Honglian... "


    If you are worried and afraid by yourself, you can''t solve the problem. Let''s see what reaction Honglian has. You still need to tie the bell to get rid of the bell, don''t you?


    "What! What''s the matter? "


    Honglian, as if frightened by something, sent out a sharp raised syllable, then calmed down and asked as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See red lotus subconsciously pull the stool on the buttocks a minute, dodgy eyes. How dare not look over, pretty face gas red, leaf dust for a while language jam.


    It''s over. Look at that red face like a boiling kettle. Ye Chen has never seen such an expression of Honglian. He doesn''t even want to look at himself. He must have heard his dream talk!


    "Yes, 01f68f83! Yes


    As if suddenly thought of something, red lotus with slightly sharp exaggerated voice, said in a loud voice.


    "Your Highness, I want to Do you want to see the charcoal? "


    Biting my tongue. As she stammered, Honglian immediately turned her head and turned her back to Ye Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that right? He has completely regarded Ye Chen as an animal, and is not willing to be alone with him for a moment. I''m afraid Ye Chen will become a beast. So it is


    Ye Chen is very sad in his heart, but when he hears little ash charcoal, his spirit is still up. It doesn''t matter. At least we have a baby daughter.


    Just, can I get out of bed now?


    Wobbly will be tired of legs, moved from the bed to the ground, and then support the edge of the bed, bit by bit, trembling and shaking to stand up.


    It''s done. Stand up!


    At this moment, ye Chen almost wanted to cheer. He thought it would take two or three months to get out of bed. Unexpectedly I didn''t expect that after two days'' rest, I could land on my feet.


    The so-called "extreme joy begets sorrow" is confirmed in Ye Chen''s body. Because he was overjoyed, his hand holding the edge of the bed unconsciously held it high. As a result, one of his legs became weak. Before he could shout, he had already turned into a lament and fell forward.


    "Your Highness!"


    Honglian''s anxious voice came from her ear. Fortunately, she stepped forward in time and reached out to hold Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen has just breathed a sigh of relief and is trying to stand up with the help of Honglian''s hand. However, he has obviously forgotten the law that good fortune has no double effect and calamity never comes singly.


    Honglian''s little hand just touched Ye Chen. Before ye Chen had time to stand up, she was like an electric shock. She panicked back. As a result, she threw herself into the air. Naturally, she was extremely exaggerating and pressed on the floor.This fall can make ye Chen''s bones, which have just been stabilized, into seven meat and eight vegetables, and almost have to rest in bed for three or two days.


    "Your Highness Zhenxian Want to have a boy Or Or a girl? "


    Panic does not choose words, trying to hide their own flustered red lotus, burst out such a sentence, let Ye dust speechless far eyes.


    As a result, with the help of Honglian, ye Chen managed to walk out of the long lost door.


    "Honglian, have you found out..."


    Looking at the silence of the red lotus all the way, small face tightly left in the past, leaving only a back of his head, leaf dust can not help but find words to say.


    "Don''t you think I''m in great shape and recovering? Even Zhenxian will cry when he sees it. "


    "Eh!"


    Honglian sends out a scream of unknown meaning, which is like being stabbed by someone else''s deepest secret.


    "Well That''s because Because the power of the beast of his highness, yes, it is the power of the beast. That''s right! Only those who incarnate as beasts can have such terrible resilience. "


    Slightly slant head, red lotus inexplicable breath is Huhu, stare leaf dust one eye.


    "I have such a ferocious power?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, he was only thinking about how to regain the power of one yuan. But now he calms down and observes carefully. The proud princess in front of him is a little suspicious


    When you go downstairs. An uncle who looks like the boss of a hotel is standing by the counter and sees Ye Chens go downstairs two times with one bright eye. Rubbing hands, with a flattering smile on her face, she asked Honglian, "how do you like to change rooms today?"


    "Also..."

 Chapter 1113

    Ye Chen tilts his head and looks at Honglian. During this period of her coma, how many times has she changed her room and why she has to change her room? It''s really suspicious.


    "You You know the wrong person


    Honglian stares at the owner of the hotel with her bold, or horrible eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry! I''ve got the wrong person! "


    The owner of the hotel screamed, almost wet his pants. He quickly got out of the way and pushed his slightly fat body under the counter.


    "That Red lotus... "


    "Shut up Shut up! I don''t want to hear the voice of the beast! "


    In fact, ye Chen just wants to ask how xiaohuitan is now. As a result, Honglian''s reaction is so great that her face is red and her eyes are full of tears, and she is about to flow out. There is another kind of extra sprouting point.


    In the middle of the palace, two people saw a small charcoal, she was frozen in the ice coffin. Wearing a beautiful white nightdress, just like a Sleeping Beauty Princess in a fairy tale, her lovable face shows a peaceful sleeping face.


    See her this pair of appearance, leaf dust wiped wet canthus. Secretly determined that we must restore our strength as soon as possible, so as to save our daughter.


    Stay for a moment, looking at the calm face of small ash charcoal for a long time, ye Chen finally spits out a long breath.


    "Although the body is intact, but the soul has suffered a lot of damage, but with the power of one yuan, the situation will not continue to deteriorate. When I recover my strength and help her shape the baby God, the little charcoal will wake up."


    Red lotus nodded and cast her soft eyes on the small ash charcoal.


    One day, we will break this ice coffin, wake up the small charcoal inside, wait, little ash charcoal, father and mother, but have been watching you oh.


    In the palace side, stayed for a full afternoon, ye Chen and Honglian reluctantly left.


    Back at the hotel, ye Chen stares at Honglian. Judging from a series of things he has seen and felt in the past two days, it is totally deceptive to say that ye Chen has not guessed anything.


    "Honglian, come here."


    Leaves no politeness to let her stand in front of, from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top to look at her.


    "The eyes of beasts..."


    The red lotus with red face tried to put on a calm appearance and murmured in his mouth.


    Then, ye Chen stretched out her hand and gently pulled her, without any precaution, or was so nervous that she forgot what to do. Honglian was pulled over and held in her arms.


    The body fragrance of Qin people


    Everything that Hong Lian feels from her body is connected with the girl she is embracing in her beautiful spring dream. All of Honglian''s are overlapped with the girl in her dream.


    "You are such a cowardly and lustrous fool."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know whether to be happy or to sigh, murmuring in the ear of red lotus.


    "This These are all true immortals Animals are really immortal It''s my fault... "


    Honglian didn''t deny, and even didn''t resist Ye Chen''s action from the beginning to the end. Maybe she knew from the beginning that paper can''t stop fire, even if the object is Ye Chen, a straight man of steel.


    "Red lotus Does it really matter? "


    "Such a fool as your highness Zhenxian Not fall in love with Fall in love with Your highness Zhenxian... "


    Hearing this, ye Chen has no doubt in his heart. He gently turns around with Honglian and pushes her to the bed. He kisses the beautiful lips like petals and clasps his fingers together


    In reality, will be in front of the charming moving, tender like water of red lotus, and those pink spring dream of girls together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m a wounded man. Let me sleep a little more... "


    Early in the morning, red lotus made the ear itchy, ye Chen helplessly opened his eyes. From the quilt exposed a pair of flame colored eyes, red lotus fixed to look over, see ye dust open eyes, and quickly turn over.


    "I''ve been pushed back several times by you. How can you be shy first?"


    Leaf dust comes up, pinches the nose of red lotus, some funny ground says.


    "No There is no such thing... "


    Honglian pulls up the quilt for a minute, and almost hides her flaming eyes into the quilt.


    "Ha!"


    Ye Chen looks at Honglian with great interest as if he had discovered the new world.


    "I didn''t expect You Ao Jiao princess, you usually have a long and short mouth. Once you get up, you are timid and shy


    With that, she took Honglian and rubbed her face. Her soft and delicate body was like warm jade in her arms, and her skin was close to each other. This kind of home like warmth is that the whole concubine of Lianxian palace couldn''t give him.


    "Stupid, immortal Animals are really immortal... "


    Red lotus full of red face wriggled the delicate body in her arms, but there was no sense of resistance, but intentionally or unintentionally came up, so that the distance between the two sides was closer."Ah, it''s already dusk..."


    When she got up from the bed again, ye Chen looked out of the window and saw through the curtain that it was getting dark.


    "Red lotus, get up."


    Ye Chen pats the red lotus that still languidly depends on bed.


    "Yes Yes, it''s said Every day I go to see It''s a little charcoal. "


    Although her limbs are soft and she wants to stay in bed to sleep, Honglian still gets up.


    "But this is our parents."


    Touch chin, leaf dust some proud point to start.


    "Well..."


    thought make complaints about the subtly malicious character of the red lotus. It would be black to the sentence, but unexpectedly, she didn''t speak, and lowered her head. It was a little feminine smile showing her happy smile. Then she turned around and saw her, staring at her directly.


    Hello, where does this lovely creature come from?


    After getting dressed, ye Chen looks back and looks at the messy bed. He looks at Honglian with a teasing look.


    "Do you mean Are you going to change rooms again? "


    Honglian stares at Ye Chen fiercely, and murmurs "animals, Metamorphosis" and other words in her mouth. She quickly makes up the bed, and the single pillow and other things are all stuffed into her space ring, which makes Ye Chen gape.


    "This Honglian, do you want to put these Take it all. "


    Ye Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, it seems that the goods column of Honglian is almost burst by the sheets, quilts, pillows and so on.


    "Is there anything strange?"


    "To do that kind of thing No, it''s to heal you. I can''t even stay in the palace. I run outside. Does Zhenxian want to leave these shameful things behind


    "That can''t be Just don''t forget to give the money back to the hotel owner. "


    "Still? Why pay it back? I brought them all by myself


    Honglian looks at Ye Chen in confusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s such a clean guy.

 Chapter 1114

    In the dark chamber of secrets, the blazing flame is blazing, and there is no fuel in it. However, the flame is as majestic as a phoenix spreading its wings, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    One side of the red lotus eyes widened, heart is full of vision, their beloved used by the vermilion fire, if they can control, it is really worth this life.


    At this time, it has been five days since Ye Chen just woke up. At this moment, he can barely urge the true Qi to refine pills.


    It''s also thanks to Honglian''s "dedication". As the future queen of the huademon clan, she has practiced the secret arts of the clan for a long time. Therefore, she can greatly recover the true yuan and injury of the other party when she is in double practice with her husband, even not losing to the virginity of Tianhu.


    At this time, ye Chen finally managed to recover part of his state after going through "double cultivation" day and night, and was ready to refine Shendan to save his one yuan power.


    Although all the power of one yuan in his body has been given to his daughter, for him, the foundation of this power is still there. As long as his practice is restored as soon as possible and the foundation of the yuan power is stabilized, he can recover slowly.


    Unfortunately, after losing the power of one yuan, he immediately experienced a bitter battle and was seriously injured. It has been delayed until today. It is almost impossible to recover by ordinary means.


    "At present, only Shendan can save the emergency. Only with the help of Shendan to break through the realm of harmony, can the power of one yuan be reborn."


    Leaf dust closed his eyes for a moment, can''t help but smile a way: "it seems that this time, I really want to lose my family."


    He turned his head and touched the head of Honglian: "no matter what you see next, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m a beautiful princess. I won''t be afraid of anything."


    Honglian patted Xiong Tang confidently, and then the next second


    "Boom!"


    Although Ye Chen had been prepared to cover up the air in the four directions of the secret room, he had no choice but that the momentum was too terrible. In an instant, all the people of the huademon clan fell down on their knees and shivered towards this side, and did not dare to look up.


    As for Honglian, who had just been full of self-confidence, she was completely paralyzed on the ground, with uncontrollable longing and flush on her face in addition to fear.


    At this time, the leaf dust, awe inspiring the power of the half god Luo Tianjing in the body, once again incarnated as xuanchen Immortal Emperor!


    Shendan is amazing and envied by heaven. The terrible thunder robbery produced by refining Shendan is not inferior to ordinary real immortal thunder robbery.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s not comparable to Peng Zun and others. It''s the real God''s thunder robbery. It''s the real power of yourself!


    This kind of thunder robbery, I''m afraid, is enough to match the strength that ordinary xianzun has to face when he ascends. Even if ye Chen is not incarnated as xuanchen Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to fight against it.


    "I''m afraid that with the power of this half of the God Luo Tianjing in the body, I''m afraid I can change my body again. It''s a pity..."


    Ye Chen sighed slightly, but then he adjusted his mind. Although he was in a hurry, this time he used it here is absolutely not a loss.


    He recovered the power of one yuan and broke through to the realm of harmony. Even in the face of Shiyu immortal, he was not afraid. At that time, no one could make him look at the whole Star River except for the rare flying immortal.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    Looking at the red lotus, shivering and panting on the ground, ye Chen shrugged her shoulders helplessly and began to comfort her.


    "Well, um..."


    The leaf dust gently stroked her forehead, and Honglian was a little calm. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth.


    Ye Chen found her expression and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you after this. Now I''ll do something very important. You stay here and don''t move."


    After seeing Honglian nodding, he straightened up. The Dharma of xuanchen Xiandi collapsed for ages, enough to swallow the sun and the moon. However, being in the secret room now, he can''t be as exaggerated as he appeared in the starry river before.


    Therefore, ye Chen was just the height of an ordinary person at this time, but the terrible momentum was earth shaking, which made people dare not look directly. If it was not covered by the array, I am afraid that all the people in the flower Demon King City would have been crushed by this breath.


    "Boom!"


    After the power of xuanchen Xiandi was exerted, the fire of rosefinch was surging up in an instant, like the nirvana of Phoenix, and slowly condensed into a group.


    Ye Chen''s mind moved again, and a huge cauldron appeared in the air, and the medicine fragrance overflowed in an instant.


    In the furnace cauldron is Ye Chen, who has been searching and exploring all over the world over the past few years, and has obtained a talent treasure. Even the lowest level of it, it is also a fairy medicine, and there are several quasi divine medicines.


    However, these things were not enough to make Shenluo Tianjing. Ye Chen then took the remaining half of Shenluo Tianjing from the pure blue glass Ruyi bead.


    As long as you take it, you can set up a real immortal. Now, although there are only half of them left, with the full wealth of Ye Chen, it is enough to refine the ecstasy pill."Seal the furnace, ignite the fire, Dan Cheng!"


    It takes at least 9981 days to form Shendan, which is possible in 30 or 50 years. However, ye Chen did not have so much time to wait. He directly used Xiandi''s secret method to urge him to compress the long time into an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the terrible thunder cloud condenses above the flower Demon King City, and the boundless thunder cloud completely covers the whole completion. Like a giant dragon, the huge thunder beast beats and roars in the dark cloud, just like the end of the day.


    The civilians who did not know the truth were scared to cry for their father and mother. They all knelt down on the ground and begged God to save themselves. Those who practiced the truth also looked pale. They had never been to the yuanyingjing. How could they withstand the terrible scene of the God Danlei robbery?


    "My God..."


    Even Ge Zhong, the great elder of the flower demon clan, was paralyzed with fright. If ye Chen had not called him in advance and told him that there would never be any danger, I am afraid he would have taken the flower demon people to take refuge.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s divinity also sensed the coming of thunder robbery, but it was not chaotic at all. Now, with the power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, the only God Danlei robbery was not paid attention to at all.


    "The light of fireflies and candles is also worthy of competing with the bright moon?"


    He sneered and put out his hand directly. He held the thunder and lightning in his hand and condensed it into a little, and then he put it directly into the furnace.


    "Treat me honestly as medicine!"


    Thunder and lightning into the tripod, originally boiling furnace, instantly quiet down.


    One second, two seconds


    "Boom!"


    The furnace condensed by the Immortal Emperor Zhenyuan exploded directly!

 Chapter 1115

    The power of this explosion is very great. If ye Chen didn''t suppress it, I''m afraid it would have razed the whole huawangwang city to the ground. Rao is so, this secret room is also burst in an instant. Fortunately, ye Chen has let elder Ge Zhong take all the people out of the palace, so there is no accident of accidental injury.


    The huge explosion attracted the eyes of the whole huawangwang City, both the practitioners and the common people. Only a huge figure was seen standing on the sky, as if to break through the sky.


    "God, God!"


    Those ordinary people fell to their knees in a hurry and kept kowtowing, while the practitioners did not dare to look directly at them. For them, the real immortals are almost like gods, and the Immortal Emperor has never heard of them.


    Ye Chen did not go to see them at all, but looked at the crystal clear and shining pills with joy.


    "Well, the Emperor God pill has been completed!"


    This is a genuine and genuine divine elixir, and it is a medium-class divine pill. If one goes down, it will be enough to turn ordinary people who have no accomplishments into half step true immortals. And I am also going to use it to break through the realm of Hedao, so as to restore the power of one yuan on d63490f5.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky, showing a little unknown smile, and suddenly put the God dansai in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The weather that had already been blue sky and day became cloudy again. If it was just the black cloud pressing the city, then at this time, the black cloud was completely like a pot cover, surrounding the whole flower demon city tightly, as if there was a huge and incomparable hand holding the whole King City in it, to be born to crush it.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, his hair was still calm, but his momentum didn''t increase much. Compared with the power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, even the combined state of the divine world was not a master.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he has been promoted from yuanyingjing to Hedao. At such a speed, Leijie almost did not respond.


    A moment later, thunder began to flash in the terrible black cloud, but ye Chen had raised his hand.


    At this time, his Dharma Dharma is upright, holding out his hand as if holding the whole sky in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The real immortal thunder robbery seems to have been infuriated in general. The crazy thunder and lightning in the air bombarded the palm of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, but it had no effect.


    Then the scene that made everyone kneel to the ground appeared. The horrible real immortal thunder robbery was actually held by Ye Chen as if picking fruit. He ignored the clouds and the thunder, and then


    One bite will swallow the whole thunder cloud in the mouth!


    "Boom, boom!"


    At first, the huge thunder came from ye Chen''s mouth, but then it was quiet, as if it had been digested, and then disappeared in the belly of the Dharma Minister of xuanchen Xiandi.


    At the same time, the duration of Ye Chen''s transformation has finally arrived, and he gradually returns to his former appearance. However, Honglian and Ge Zhong, who have contacted him, are all stunned.


    At this time, ye Chen, with a flabby and flabby body, is simply a real ordinary person. No, it may not be as good as ordinary people!


    "I was born the first man, but I lived with heaven. Feet kick over the waves of the world, a shoulder to do the ancient and modern sorrow. "


    However, this ordinary boy is slowly uttering astonishing words in his mouth:


    "forty years of rebirth, forty years of hard work, forty years of searching, forty years of asking questions Today, it''s finally the same way. "


    "He Dao is really immortal!"


    Ge Zhong took a breath of cold air. Even though the youth in front of him had no momentum at all, he firmly believed in each other''s words. In fact, anyone who saw the scene just now did not dare to question any word of Ye Chen.


    After living for so long, which floor have they seen someone directly eating thunder robbery when they are crossing the river?


    "When the frost leaf immortal was in Yuanying territory, he could kill the king of the fierce devil. Now he is in the Hedao realm, what''s the matter?"


    Ge Zhongyue wanted to get more and more excited. He couldn''t help but excitedly said: "my God, the ancestors of Hua demon clan are virtuous and can''t get the protection of such a powerful person. Seeing that he and Honglian already have husband and wife, this is from the dragon''s work!"


    With a little emotion, ye Chen recovered his emotion, waved to the side and said with a smile: "what are you hiding there to see?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Honglian, who was hiding behind the ruins of the palace, was startled. She lowered her head and walked over like a little daughter-in-law from three aspects to four virtues. She called out shyly, "Lord Zhenxian."


    Leaf dust can''t help but smile, close to her ear in a soft voice: "both old husband and wife, know each other''s roots, what kind of lady are you playing here?"


    Hearing this, Honglian is relieved. Knowing that ye Chen has not changed her attitude towards herself, she stares at each other in a hurry and holds the corner of his coat.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at GE Zhong who came respectfully and said, "I''m going to go back to earth."


    Ge Zhong, who was originally thinking about how to please frost leaf''s immortal, was shocked and said, "Lord Zhenxian, is that what we have been disrespectful about? Or did the girl Honglian not serve you well? "Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I have recovered my strength now, I don''t have any natural material, earth treasure or fairy medicine on my body. I''m going to take the small ash charcoal back first, so that I can wake her up with the things stored by frost leaf sect."


    Hearing this, the red lotus immediately pitifully grabbed the leaf dust''s corner of clothes, as if it was a abandoned dog.


    Ye Chen took a funny look at her and went on to say, "of course, I will take the whole huademon people back to the frost leaf sect. During the period when I go back, you can pack up your belongings, and I will send someone to pick you up soon."


    "Thank you for your mercy


    Hearing this, Ge Zhong was so excited that he fell to his knees at the foot of Ye Chen. Although Honglian was not willing to give up her face, she nodded obediently to show her understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Ye Chen put the small ash charcoal ice sealed body into the pure blue glaze Ruyi bead, looked back at the reluctant red lotus, patted her fire red hair and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back to pick you up soon."


    Honglian put her delicate cheek together, rubbed the palm of Ye Chen and said in a soft voice, "I will wait for you here. Even if you don''t come, I will find you, but I''m the mother of little ash charcoal, hum. "


    In the end, she couldn''t help being arrogant. Seeing this situation, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing. After a good deal of pacification, she applied the method of exhibition space.


    After he was promoted to Hedao realm, it was not difficult for ye Chen to move more and more space. According to Ye Chen''s plan, he could return to the frost leaf sect after a few breaths, and then come back to meet people after rescuing little ash charcoal, which was only a few days.


    But I didn''t expect that when the space just moved, something happened

 Chapter 1116

    Just cast the space magic, ye Chen immediately realized that the situation was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that his wave should be to use the space channel to cross the past in an instant. However, with a wave, he feels that the space around him is twisted like a mirror, totally free of force.


    Not only that, the distortion of the space is like a vortex, swallowing towards the leaf dust.


    "Not good!"


    At the critical moment, ye Chen only had time to push the red lotus aside, and then the whole person was sucked in by this whirlpool.


    "The power of time and space Is it the power of the sea emperor and the Hades? "


    In the whirlpool of space, the struggling leaf dust, the mind is unprecedented clear.


    This place was originally the immortal land. On top of the corpse of the king of ape and devil, the emperor of heaven killed the king of ape and demon. In order to avoid becoming a star river here, he made the emperor of the sea and Hades set a ban here!


    When the strong people from outside, or from here, grow up into the realm of harmony. When they try to leave here by the method of space, they will be swallowed up by the whirlpool of time and space. In this way, they will be able to eliminate the potential threat.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that in thousands of years, I was the first one to get hit!"


    Ye Chen clenched his teeth. The power of time and space that he controlled came from the glass body of the emperor of the sea and the Youyuan body of the Hades. At this time, he met the power of the Lord, and I''m afraid it is difficult to resist.


    "Ah!"


    He uttered a roar, and all the power of one yuan was exerted, and all the real immortal Dharma sects were sacrificed


    "Boom!"


    Somewhere on the earth, after a violent roar, leaf dust crawled out of the mud pit.


    "Where is this, and what time is it?"


    He looked miserable, his clothes were tattered, like a beggar, and his body was covered with mud, but he was still very light.


    "After all the cards, I finally escaped. However, I spent most of my strength. I didn''t even have the magic power to make a dress. I have to recover slowly. And it''s not sure when and where it is now... "


    Ye Chen grabs a handful of leaves and wipes the dust between his palms. He leaves the mountain and goes to the nearest metropolis


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    At the door of an independent villa in Liangzhou''s rich area, Deng Ya looked at the dark people in front of her, and she was scared to lose her color. She thought it was a robber and a beggar, and she would close the door subconsciously.


    But the door was pulled by the "beggar". No matter how hard Deng Ya tried, she couldn''t pull it.


    "Long time no see."


    This voice, immediately let Dunya body a shake, incredibly stare at the boss.


    "Ye Master Ye Xian? "


    "How do you..."


    After careful identification, she realized that she really knew Ye Chen, and looked at each other like a teenager. It seemed that the years had not left any trace on him.


    "It''s not that there''s no way out. I''m coming to you."


    Ye Chen grinned, showing a white tooth.


    "This?"


    Deng Ya is stunned. She only belongs to the outside forces in the frost leaf sect. However, she also knows that ye Chen has gone to the fairy land to explore secrets. She thought he met a strong enemy and was beaten to the full extent of his ability in f5a5a298.


    "Master Ye Xianshi, come in quickly. I''ll help you now..."


    Before she had finished her words, a sweet voice came from the house, and a beautiful shadow appeared.


    "Mom, who''s here?"


    The girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is dressed in a sky blue dress. Her legs are long and straight and dazzling. Delicate to impeccable cheek beauty is very, and Deng Ya is a bit similar, but also a cold Yan.


    However, her big beautiful eyes showed a look of panic after seeing the dust.


    "Ah, who are you?"


    Gong Lingwei was really scared. When a dirty beggar appeared at her own door, and her mother was so close to him, if this was a bad person, wouldn''t it be


    She subconsciously waved her hand and called out a exquisite flying sword and snapped: "let go of my mother, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Wei, it''s OK. This is..."


    Dengya quickly stop, she was about to explain the identity of Ye Chen, but suddenly the voice of Ye Chen rings out in her mind.


    "Don''t expose my identity."


    "This is your cousin Deng Chen, who came to visit his relatives in Liangzhou, but he met with something."


    Gong Lingwei looks puzzled, but she doesn''t say much when she sees her mother welcoming the "beggar" into the house. But just for a moment, a sour smell came, she quickly covered her nose and retreated to one side, very angry in her heart.


    "Although the Deng family where my mother is located is not a big family of Xiuzhen, it is also a giant merchant level. How can there be such a relative? It''s just a beggar!"Deng Ya can''t stand the smell of Ye Chen, so she takes him to the bathroom. Gong Lingwei just feels sick. If the bathtub in the bathroom has been used by Ye Chen, she vowed that she would never use that bathtub again.


    "Xiaochen, you are easy to wash. I''ll find you clothes to change."


    Thank you very much


    Ye Chen said and closed the bathroom door.


    "Mom, who is he? You can get it from home if it''s so dirty!"


    Gong Lingwei is very dissatisfied. Seeing her mother come out, she can''t help asking.


    "He is your cousin Deng Chen. His parents died when he was a child, and he once saved my life. Now he has no way to come here to go to my mother. Do you think I should let him in?"


    Dengya deliberately loud voice, is to let the bathroom leaf dust to hear, in order to avoid a moment of gang.


    Of course, ye Chen heard these words, but he didn''t put it in his mind. At this time, his mind was full of calendar time just seen.


    "Two years, now it''s been two years since I left huamowang city?"


    "Damn it, I just promised Hong Lian to go back soon. It''s been two years, and I still have to recover my strength. I don''t know how long it will take. There will be nothing wrong with the huademon clan."


    Although Ye Chen was in a hurry, he still kept calm. There was no way to get angry at this time. The top priority was to find out what had happened to the earth in the past two years. He also contacted the frost leaf sect and took some natural materials and earth treasures to help him recover quickly.


    At this time, outside the bathroom, mother and daughter are also having a conversation.


    "What?! Do you want him to practice in our spirit sword sect


    Gong Yuwei''s voice suddenly hung high, because of dissatisfaction.


    "No one is down and out. When I''m unlucky, it''s all relatives. Since Xiaochen has come to join me, I can''t just sit around and ignore him. You should take good care of him, you know?"


    Deng Ya language has a long focus.


    "You know, mom, don''t worry about it."


    Although Gong Lingwei promises on the mouth, but the heart is very disdainful, let her take care of a bumpkin? Beggar? Dream! And even if she wanted to get closer to Ye Chen, some people would have to agree with her. For nothing else, her best friend, who has been hanging around him all day, would not agree.

 Chapter 1117

    They were chatting. Suddenly, footsteps came from the bathroom. It seemed that ye Chen had washed it. Gong Yuwei was too lazy to watch the bathroom. For her, the attraction of TV programs was much stronger than ye zhilai.


    "Ah, what a handsome young man!"


    When Gong Yuwei was cold, she suddenly heard her mother give out an exclamation.


    "Jun? He is also called Jun just like a beggar


    Gong Yuwei sneers in her heart, but she still looks at the bathroom.


    She was stunned.


    At the door of the bathroom, a handsome young man with black hair and black eyes was standing there.


    He is tall and slender, not fat or thin, and his figure is extremely symmetrical. His eyes are as deep as stars. His handsome face is not soft, but masculine. He has a smile on his mouth. He is definitely a beautiful man who is rare to see. He is much stronger than those cream baby stars in South Korea.


    After stepping into the realm of true immortals, ye Chen''s appearance has long been comparable to the previous sea emperor''s Glazed body, but his hair is still black.


    "Is this the beggar just now?"


    Although Gong Yuwei is very reluctant to admit it, it is indeed a fact. It is the first time for her to see a young man who can make her slightly distracted. Even on TV, she doesn''t think that any male star has such beauty.


    "My clothes, I just throw them in the garbage can, please two people."


    Ye Chen nodded to Deng ya to thank her. With her natural and easy manner, she seemed to be the standard son-in-law candidate.


    "At that time, I had a good opinion of Ye Xianshi. It''s a pity that there are too many women around him, so I don''t like me. Today, although he is in trouble, he still looks like a teenager. It can be seen that he has not lost all his accomplishments."


    "Master Ye Xianshi has always been a man of gratitude. If I do my best at this time, he will certainly not fail me if he recovers his incomparable strength of Tianjiao in the future."


    Deng Yaxin''s small abacus crackled, while Gong Yuwei on the other side looked at Ye Chen quietly, unable to help but compare him with those top figures in the sect.


    "He is certainly better than his looks, but if we talk about his family background and ability, he is really not worth mentioning!"


    Thinking of this, Gong Yuwei''s contempt rises again. This world has long been different from before. Cultivation and family background are the ultimate needs. Appearance is not very useful for men, unless it is to make a little white face.


    At the end of the day, what we were fighting for was not only strength, but also people and background. Her father, Gong Yan, was an elder of the spirit sword sect. She had been influenced by these things from childhood to adulthood, and could not see any other aspects of Ye Chen at all.


    What kind of connections do you have for a young man dressed like a beggar and who needs her mother''s help to join the Xiuzhen sect? That''s bullshit!


    She nodded to Ye Chen, saying that she had said hello, and her attitude was very arrogant. Ye Chen didn''t care and nodded to her with a smile, which surprised her a bit.


    She is proud of her beauty. She is one of the two most famous beauties in the school. When a boy of this age meets her, which one is not very attentive, but ye Chen looks at her as if she is an ordinary person.


    "Hum, pretend!"


    Her heart disdains, leaf dust this kind of manner is no doubt with those who deliberately ignore her, attract her attention.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Deng Ya suddenly said, "Xiaochen, this dress doesn''t fit. You go to buy some suits again. I''ll let Yuwei accompany you."


    Gong Yuwei didn''t expect that Deng Ya actually sold her like this. Isn''t that to go shopping with Ye Chen?


    She didn''t know her mother''s little abacus. She only knew that she was graceful and had already reached the cultivation level. She was invited to go shopping with a poor boy when she was invited to go shopping by the elder martial brother who was praised by the school leaders. Now she asked her to go shopping with a poor boy.


    But she can''t refuse!


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed. Although she was anxious to know what had happened in the past two years, Deng Ya was kind and could not refuse.


    Seeing ye Xianshi seems to be more easygoing than before, Deng Ya is secretly happy, and this brings Gong Yuwei up.


    "Xiaochen, this is my daughter Gong Yuwei."


    "Hello."


    The distance between Gong Yuwei and ye Chen is closer, and she can feel Ye Chen''s charming.


    "Hello."


    Ye Chen is still smiling and nodding, with clear eyes and eyes.


    Two people smile in Dengya out of the door, Gong Yuwei originally intended to take ye Chen to the mall, but suddenly remembered that she had an appointment with her good sister in the afternoon. She stopped just two steps later.


    "By the way, I have something else to do. You can go and buy it yourself. You can take a taxi to the mall."


    Gong Yuwei''s tone is cold and unquestionable.


    "Good."


    Unexpectedly, ye Chen didn''t entangle her anything. She just turned around and left. Gong Yuwei frowned. It was not the first time that ye Chen ignored her.


    "By the way, he should have no money. How can he buy clothes like this?"Gong Yuwei''s worries sprang up, but she soon stopped. Thinking of Ye Chen''s conceited appearance, she got angry and just let him suffer the loss of returning.


    After waiting for a long time, she found that ye Chen didn''t show any sign of coming back, which was very strange. But when she thought of dating her good sister, she left quickly.


    Ye dust had noticed Gong Yuwei''s attitude when he just entered the door, which was disdain and disdain. Before, he would never care about these subtle movements, but now he can be meticulous about anything.


    He casually made a suit of clothes and strolled around Liangzhou at will. He found that, in addition to the modern architecture, the earth was almost a celestial planet. Instead of all kinds of tutorial classes, there were training classes and enrollment advertisements for large and small schools.


    Although he was in the bathroom before, he also heard the conversation between Dengya''s mother and daughter. What kind of spirit sword sect she wanted to go to was also among them, and it seems to be the leading Xiuzhen school in Liangzhou.


    Although the leader of this sect is just a real king out of the body.


    "Over the past two years What happened? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are deep, a8728c27, looking at the sky


    Back to Deng Ya''s home is already in the evening. Deng Ya is the only one in the family. There is no sign of Gong Yuwei.


    "Xiaochen No, it''s Ye Xianshi. You''re back. Eh, where''s Yuwei''s girl? "


    Dunya said strangely.


    "Oh, she seems to have something to do. She left on the way."


    Ye Chen answered casually, and then went on: "what happened these years?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. What is the current trend of the earth? What is the frost leaf sect like? These are not what ordinary passers-by can tell themselves.


    At this time can give him the answer, perhaps the whole Liangzhou is only in front of Deng ya.

 Chapter 1118

    Leaf dust slowly closed his eyes, Deng Ya''s words, let him for a while half can''t digest.


    Unexpectedly, after falling into the whirlpool of time and space, his soul card in the frost leaf sect will suddenly explode, leading to chaos of the frost leaf sect.


    Fortunately, the high-level members of the frost leaf sect still maintained a certain degree of rationality, and finally they parted peacefully. The whole frost leaf sect was divided into three parts, namely, the Galactic masters led by Peng Zun and Fengling, the local friars led by Qingchuan Ying, and the ancient sect members who followed Shen MengYue''s orders.


    The biggest frost leaf sect split up, and for a time, all the heroes on the earth rose together, and entered the era of monks competing for deer. Later, because the revival of aura was too strong, the news of the fall of the frost leaf immortal also came, leading to the arrival of the true immortal orthodoxy in the alien Star River.


    For a time, the three major forces of the frost leaf sect had to hide in Tibet. Fortunately, ye Chen''s family was rich enough to make them not suffer much loss.


    It''s not that the true fairies of the outer star river don''t want to chase them down, but more powerful forces come here. The senluoxing River and several nearby star rivers have also heard about it. In addition to the true immortal orthodoxy, even the holy land where the xianzun sits has arrived.


    At this time, the earth can be said to be the true and true big star of cultivation. A hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend. Those sects who come out of the real big star river are more civilized than those in other countries. Instead of oppressing the ordinary people on earth, they begin to preach and make the whole earth a real one just like the world of practice.


    "I see..."


    Ye Chen''s heart was slightly angry. Unexpectedly, he had just left for a while, and the frost leaf sect actually split up. This also shows that the foundation of his own sect is too insufficient. Once there is an emergency for the core himself, other people can''t suppress those rebellious disciples.


    Seeing ye Chen''s meditation, Deng Ya thought that the other party was complaining about himself, so she could not help but admonish him:


    "master ye, don''t worry about it. Even if you lose all your skills at the moment, it''s just like searching for things with your talent. I''ll help you to have a good relationship and arrange for you to study in the spirit sword school where my daughter works..."


    Speaking of this, she looks at Ye Chen anxiously, fearing that the other party will feel humiliated. However, she finds that ye Chen is very calm and nods her head:


    "thank you very much."


    Anyway, it will take some time for him to recover his cultivation at this time. Jinwumen Changsheng sect and other true immortals must be searching for him, so he can hide himself in the world.


    See ye dust so, Deng Ya also relaxed, she was about to speak again, but her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Yuwei! What, come back in the morning? No, it''s too dangerous. Ah? Is it Xiaoxue''s birthday? All right, but you have to be safe. "


    Deng Ya hung up the phone, frowning slightly: "this child, really worrying."


    Gong Yuwei may think she is very powerful, but in fact, she is just a little monk in the foundation period. Now that the whole nation is practicing, any old man who plays Tai Chi on the roadside may be better than him.


    She suddenly thought of something, looked up at Ye Chen, some embarrassed way: "Ye Xianshi, can I trouble you?"


    "Just call me Xiaochen."


    Ye Chen has guessed that Deng Ya wants to ask him for help, but still says.


    "That''s it Deng Ya apologized, "tonight, one of Yuwei''s girlfriends had a birthday. She said she would come back in the early morning. I don''t worry about her going home alone. I wonder if you can go and accompany her and come back with her at night?"


    This is a small matter for ye Chen. Anyway, he has nothing to do tonight, so he agreed to come down.


    Liang state is the most prosperous Night City Club noble room, Gong Yuwei just hung up the phone, a little unhappy on her face. Next to


    , a girl was tall with a faint eye shadow, but not pink. Her appearance was equal to that of Gong Yu Wei.


    Seeing Gong Yuwei unhappy, she asked, "what''s the matter? Who made our Yuwei unhappy? "


    The girl''s voice is crisp and soft, so that men will listen to the most primitive impulse.


    Gong Yuwei vented her way: "don''t mention it. It''s not my mother. She wants to let a country bumpkin who just came to my house today to come to me and say that it''s not safe for me to go home alone at night."


    "What age is it? I''m also a practitioner. What can I do if you are good friends?"


    "Hillbilly?"


    Next to the girl a Leng, Gong Yuwei was about to explain, the box door was pushed open.


    Only five men and four women walked into the box, all of them in the shape of students. There were four teams of lovers, and the boy walking in the front had no female partner.


    He was dressed in a blue robe. He was handsome and elegant. As soon as he came in, he took out a beautiful gift box.


    "Happy birthday, sister Cheng!"


    Cheng qiaoxue, sitting next to Gong Yuwei, is her. She and Gong Yuwei are collectively known as the two Bi of Lingjian school. Admirers don''t know how much.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Cheng qiaoxue smiles and takes the gift. Other people also come to give gifts. Except for the man before, they are not familiar with Cheng qiaoxue palace Yuwei. They just come to join the fun.Like them, they like to have fun.


    After the other people gave gifts, they all sat aside and chatted. The boy who had no female companion was sitting beside Gong Yuwei.


    "Yuwei, it''s a little bad today. Huafeng can''t come to some things. There''s no one to accompany our beauty Cheng."


    The boy confessed that he was Tang Tian, Gong Yuwei''s elder martial brother. He was highly cultivated and beautiful. He was almost recognized as a couple in the sect with Gong Yuwei. Everyone knows his pursuit of Gong Yuwei, and Gong Yuwei doesn''t reject him too much.


    Referring to the word "Huafeng", Cheng qiaoxue''s beautiful eyes with some strange light are fleeting. It is obvious that her heart has feelings for this man named Huafeng.


    Tang Tian is chatting with the two beauties and chatting with each other. The other boys are very envious. But unfortunately, they don''t have Tang Tian''s position and strength, so they can only sit by with their eyes.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open again.


    "Do you have any friends?"


    Tang Tian felt strange that all the people he had arranged for tonight had already arrived. He looked at the door and a man had come in.


    Other people have also looked in the past, in addition to Gong Yuwei, including Cheng qiaoxue are stunned for a moment. Although other women have already had boyfriends, they still can''t help but make a fool of themselves.


    "What a handsome man


    Cheng qiaoxue whispers softly. Gong Yuwei on one side can''t help but snort.


    Cheng qiaoxue then responded and asked softly, "Yuwei, this is not the country bumpkin you said your family just came to?"


    "That''s him!"


    Gong Yuwei shook her head helplessly. She didn''t expect Ye Chen to come so fast.

 Chapter 1119

    Ye Chen glanced around in the box, and finally fell on Gong Yuwei.


    "Deng ya Aunt Deng asked me to come here. Should she tell you? "


    Ye Chen asked directly.


    "Well, sit down quickly."


    Gong Yuwei asks Ye Chen to sit down and orders some juice for him. Although she didn''t treat Ye Chen very much, she was always called by her mother, so she couldn''t go too far.


    Seeing Gong Yuwei greet Ye Chen on his own initiative, Tang Tian has a haze in his mind, and his eyes are not good.


    "Yuwei, is this classmate?"


    Tang Tian regained his original look and pretended to be atmospheric.


    "A guest who just arrived at my house today!"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t know how to introduce her. Can''t she say it''s her cousin? If you have such a form, let the people in the sect know, they will laugh off their big teeth!


    "Guest


    Tang Tian said softly, his eyes were meaningful. When he saw the flabby manner and rustic dress of leaf dust, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was very contemptuous.


    "It turns out that he''s just a poor man with no accomplishments. He''s not worthy to be my opponent at all."


    Cheng qiaoxue is also secretly looking at Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s ordinary casual clothes are accompanied by a pair of jeans that can be seen everywhere. In addition to being clean and fresh, it is really nothing new. For her who is dealing with all kinds of famous brands every day, ye Chen''s dress is really too inconspicuous.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to say hello to these people after he came in, even the beautiful Cheng qiaoxue. He sat in the corner with a drink, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were deep and quiet, which attracted the girls of those boys to look at him frequently.


    It''s quite harmonious here, singing and chatting, but ye Chen seems to be completely isolated from this box, which is out of place.


    Cheng qiaoxue is very curious. For the first time, she saw a boy who didn''t take the initiative to say hello to her. In her opinion, she didn''t have the charm of the drink in Ye Chen''s hand?


    "Hello, that handsome boy, I heard that you want to chase Yuwei?"


    Cheng qiaoxue suddenly had a fancy and suddenly called out.


    Ye Chen didn''t react. He was thinking about his own plan, while others all looked at him in unison, especially Tang Tian. His eyes were full of danger.


    Noticing that the atmosphere in the box is not right, ye Chen raised his head and asked Cheng qiaoxue, "are you asking me 59f919a8?"


    "Of course I asked you!"


    Cheng qiaoxue a pair of Danfeng triangle eyes narrowed into two crescent, abnormal fox, she is testing whether ye Chen really ignored her.


    "I only know her today. Why chase her?"


    Ye dust shook his head and lowered his head to drink, which made everyone feel a bit absurd.


    The charm is infinite, the pursuer can almost crush a mountain top beauty Cheng Da, was actually ignored by a young man? Although this youth''s handsome is also quite rare, but is it too much?


    Gong Yuwei is also very angry, although Cheng qiaoxue asked so abruptly, but ye Chen''s reaction does not mean that she has no idea at all? She Gong Yuwei gorgeous crown spirit sword school, ever had this kind of contempt?


    "Hello, handsome man, should you introduce yourself?"


    Cheng qiaoxue has a smile in her eyes. It is the first time that she meets such a young man with such personality. Even the "Huafeng" that she has a good feeling in her heart is not as cold as ye Chen.


    "Introduce yourself?" Ye dust raised his head and glanced at the crowd with a trace of indifference between his eyes.


    "I''m here to wait for Gong Yuwei. I don''t know you very well, and I don''t want to know you. I don''t need to introduce myself!


    Crazy! to one ''s eyes there is no other! Crazy!


    Everyone present can swear that, for the first time, they met such arrogant people as ye Chen. It''s a shame to say that you don''t want to know everyone in this box?


    Looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent appearance, if ye Chen hadn''t been selling goods all over his body, they would have thought that they had met some aristocratic childe.


    Gong Yuwei''s face is angry. Ye Chen obviously didn''t consider giving her friend face when she said so. She hasn''t exported yet. Someone has already made a difficult decision.


    "You don''t want to know us? We don''t want to know you, and we don''t want to know you. If it wasn''t for Gong Da Mei, you could sit in the same box with us


    A boy directly roared, he has always been arrogant. Here, Cheng qiaoxue, Gong Yuwei and Tang Tian can''t be provoked, but ye Chen is not afraid at all. What''s more, ye Chen doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    "That''s not easy. Since you don''t want to know each other, why do you pretend to introduce yourself? Does it make sense? "


    Ye Chen has a show of hands. All of them are speechless for a moment. Even Cheng qiaoxue can''t find any words to refute. She asked Ye Chen just now. She just wanted to embarrass Ye Chen, but she didn''t really want to know ye Chen.


    "Not only are they poor and poor, but they are also conceited that they are so great that they don''t pay attention to others. Such people are doomed to be great."Gong Yuwei is very disappointed in her heart. She doesn''t know what she is regretting.


    Tang Tian didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. The more he saw Ye Chen, the more he felt that he was watching a joke. He also wanted to catch up with Gong Yuwei. It was just a dream. In his opinion, ye Chen is useless even to give him the qualification of shoes, let alone become a love enemy.


    "Yuwei, you said that he was a country bumpkin. He was just a bore. He was arrogant. I had never seen such a person. He didn''t have the ability to pay attention to others. He felt that he was too much of an emperor."


    Cheng qiaoxue really has a big opinion on Ye Chen. At first, she still thinks that ye Chen is too handsome. However, she doesn''t like it. If it wasn''t for Gong Yuwei''s sake, she would have thrown Ye Chen out of the box.


    Because of Ye Chen, the atmosphere in the box was not as high as before, but it was still barely able to carry on. The play lasted for eight hours, and it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Leaning on the sofa, ye Chen opened his eyes and found that these people were still enthusiastic and had a tendency to revel all night. He stood up and went to Gong Yuwei who was chatting with Tang Tian.


    "Gong Yuwei, it''s time to go home. Aunt Deng said you must be home before 2:30!"


    Gong Yuwei frowns tightly. This is the time she and Deng ya have made an appointment.


    "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. Yuwei won''t go. She will accompany me!" Cheng qiaoxue holds Gong Yuwei''s waist and looks at Ye Chen in a demonstration.


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to her, what he waits for is Gong Yuwei''s answer.


    "Won''t you go?"


    His voice is light, coldly, looking at a pair of clear eyes of Ye Chen, Gong Yuwei suddenly has a feeling of not daring to refuse.


    "Yuwei, you are not allowed to leave. You have agreed to accompany me tonight. You can''t go back with him!"

 Chapter 1120

    Cheng qiaoxue shakes Gong Yuwei''s arm, some coquettish means, that coquettish voice makes people''s heartstrings tremble.


    "Yes, Yuwei, today is the annual birthday of beauty Cheng. It''s time to have a good time!"


    Tang Tian also advised him that he didn''t want Gong Yuwei to leave with Ye Chen.


    Gong Yuwei hesitated for a long time. After all, her friend had the upper hand. She said to Ye Chen, "I won''t go back tonight. You go first."


    Gong Yuwei thought Ye Chen would lobby her, but she answered very simply.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "This guy is still conceited, won''t he come to persuade me?"


    Gong Yuwei was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Although she knew in her heart that even if ye Chen begged bitterly, she would never pay attention to her, but the other party''s indifference made her very unhappy.


    Ye Chen was about to turn away from the box when he suddenly moved his mind and stopped.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the box was kicked open, and seven or eight big and three thick men rushed in directly. One of them directly dropped the wine bottle in his hand on the ground, making a crisp sound, which made people jump.


    A big bellied man came out slowly from behind, looked directly at Cheng qiaoxue, and sneered with lewd light on his face.


    "Little bitch, you dare to hit me just now. Now I think you dare to beat me! I''m going to put you in eighteen patterns tonight. How do you run? "


    Cheng qiaoxue suddenly looks pale when she sees the visitor. Just when ye Chen was sleeping, she went to the toilet and came out and met the middle-aged man with a big belly.


    The man seemed to have drunk too much. He patted her on the thigh and wanted to gain more. She slapped him immediately and ran away quickly.


    Originally thought it was not a big deal, she also did not tell Gong Yuwei they, who knows now people are directly brought to the door.


    "Big brother, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Tang Tian is the big brother here. He has to stand up and talk, while ye Chen sits aside to watch the drama. He doesn''t want to go, but can''t go. No matter how Gong Yuwei is, she is Deng Ya''s daughter. He can''t let her have any danger.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you ask the little bitch if there is a misunderstanding


    The portly man points to Cheng qiaoxue with a very arrogant attitude.


    Tang Tian and Gong Yuwei both look at Cheng qiaoxue, she is very aggrieved to say the previous thing again. After hearing this, Gong Yuwei was angry, and Tang Tian was even more angry. He patted the table and stood up and said:


    "how dare you bully the people of the spirit sword sect? Are you nobody in our family?"


    Tang Tian wants to show off his authority in front of the beauty. After finishing his speech, he jumps up directly and points his hand to the middle-aged man''s eyebrow.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this, the seven or eight strong men who followed the middle-aged man immediately gave a big drink and rushed up. The club was originally built for the practitioners. The box was extremely wide, so that they could exchange views with each other while drinking. Tang Tian, as a monk of the cultivation environment, had no fear of beating eight strong men who built the foundation. Both sides had a fight even for a time ¡£


    "The elder martial brother is really powerful. Those guys seem to be powerful, but they can''t help him at all."


    "Well, I can only do one-on-one at most for the monks who build the foundation."


    "The elder martial brother is so handsome!"


    Other students cheered excitedly when they saw him. Even Gong Yuwei nodded again and again. Although the eldest martial brother was just 18 years old, he had already reached the state of physical training, which can be said to be the leader of the younger generation.


    She thought like this, couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen with pride, and said in her heart, "this boy should know how small he is. He is just talking to what kind of population?"


    However, to her disappointment, ye Chen did not look at the other side at all, but went on doing it by himself. The old God was drinking juice on the ground, and he thought everything was floating clouds.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved."


    Gong Yuwei rolled her eyes. In her heart, she has decided that in the future, she must keep a distance from him in the sect. What''s the use of such a person who doesn''t know how to be enterprising, even if he looks outstanding again?


    Cheng qiaoxue is also happy to jump straight, pointing to the middle-aged man arrogantly said: "dead fat man, how about my miss smoking you? If you know how well, you''ll get rid of me, or my elder martial brother will clean up this group of wastes in a moment, and you will be cleaned up!"


    The middle-aged man sneered bitterly: "little bitch, don''t be arrogant. When I let someone take care of your brother, you will know what is fierce!"


    Then he stood up slightly and said in a respectful manner: "Mr. snake, please do it."


    Then, a shadow flashed out from behind the middle-aged man. It looked strange and twisted to the extreme, but it was a mysterious man wrapped in a robe.


    As soon as Mr. snake came out, all the other strong men retreated, but Tang Tian didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Although the strange man in front of him did not move, the pressure on him was even greater than that eight big men attacking together!


    "Tang Tian, the elder martial brother of Qingjian Hall of xialingjian sect, who is your name?"Forced to do so, he first gave out his school name, hoping that the other party could be a bit afraid of it. However, the other party sneered and said, "my name, you don''t deserve to know, so go ahead."


    "You are too arrogant


    Tang Tian was furious, and the two beauties were right behind him. How could he shrink back? So Tang Tian drank furiously and flew straight up. The flying sword suddenly came out of the sheath and stabbed at the other side''s chest.


    "Shua --!"


    Only a black light flashed, the air filled with a smell of smell, those young girls did not see what happened, Tang Tian looked dispirited and fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Big brother!"


    The others were startled. They could see that the strange Mr. snake stepped forward, but they all retreated. Who dares to say a word more?


    With blood in the corner of his mouth, Tang Tian looked at the middle-aged man and said, "this gentleman, my friend is still young and ignorant. Please look at the face of my father Tang Zhiguo. How about letting us go?"


    Tang Zhiguo, the father of Tang Tian, is a master of ningdan realm. He has a small reputation in Liangzhou. Because of him, Tang family can become one of Liangzhou aristocratic families.


    "Ha ha, the face of Tang Zhiguo? Even if I dare to give it, do you dare to ask him? "


    The middle-aged man sneered and pointed to himself with his thumb and said haughtily, "my name is Ding song!"


    "Hiss!"


    People around him suddenly took a breath of air. Ding song was just a monk who built the foundation. He was stronger than ordinary people, but his brother-in-law was a big man in the whole province!


    Although the name of Tang Zhiguo is big, he works by the hand of that adult. Where does he offend him?

 Chapter 1121

    Tang Tian''s cold sweat has been flowing all over his face. Ding song''s brother-in-law is a great young emperor. How can the Tang family offend such figures?


    "Now, do you want to face this? Would you like to call your dad and ask? "


    The big bellied middle-aged man didn''t embarrass Tang Tian too much. After he said that, he turned his head and looked at Cheng qiaoxue directly. His eyes were full of lust.


    "Girl, come with me. As long as you serve me well, I guarantee that you have nothing to do except that membrane is gone. I will let you go home safely tomorrow!


    He is going to pull Cheng qiaoxue, who has already turned pale with fright and goes straight to Gong Yuwei''s arms.


    "Stop it!"


    Gong Yuwei stops in front of Ding song.


    "We are the disciples of the spirit sword sect!"


    She can only think of this reason to stop, do not know this Ding song will be intimidated.


    "Spirit sword school? Your grandfather didn''t dare to look up when he saw my brother-in-law. What a fart? "


    Ding song step forward, Gong Yuwei will step back, just listen to him continue: "since you want to make a start for her, then tonight both go back with me, I keep you have never tasted the taste of Shuangfei."


    His greasy big hand has already grasped Gong Yuwei, and if he enters another point, he will catch Gong Yuwei''s waist.


    Tang Tian is close at hand, but he pretends to be in pain and is hard to get up. Looking at his favorite girl to be humiliated, he is very unwilling, but unwilling to return unwilling, he did not dare to act rashly. How terrible is the existence of the emperor level?


    Several other boys see that even Tang Tian is lying on the ground and dare not move. Even Tang Tian is useless. What heroes do they play to save the beauty?


    "Bang!"


    Just heard a dull sound, the fat man who had leaned forward suddenly hit the wall of the box like a round ball, but his several men were confused and confused.


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is startled. She turns around and finds a person standing in front of her.


    "Leaf dust?"


    Ye Chen still kept his foot movement. He slowly took back his leg and said in a cold voice, "you can move her. It''s none of my business, but you can''t move her."


    He pointed to Cheng qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei successively.


    "Ah, boss!"


    At this time, all the people just react to come over, this Ding song was kicked by leaf dust one foot to fly, his hand hastily helped him up.


    "Ouch, it hurts me so much. Give me a fight, hit me hard, fight to death!"


    The man showed his teeth in pain. In his identity, he could not be humiliated by this kind of bullying. With a wave of his hand, seven or eight strong men swarmed forward and surrounded Ye Chen.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Gong Yuwei is very worried. She knows that ye Chen is only because of her ability to start. Seeing those fierce men, even if they are one-on-one, they may not win. She can''t help but feel flustered.


    "Bang!"


    There were eight muffled noises in succession. No one saw how ye Chen was going to make a move. All the eight men fell to the ground, howling and unable to get up.


    In a flash, all eight of them were defeated!


    Ye Chen is still standing in the same place, looking indifferent.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Mr. snake was surprised and said hoarsely, "boy, you are a little interesting."


    Leaf dust swept a glance past, calm way: "you calculate what thing, also deserve to evaluate me?"


    Although his temper has been smoothed a lot, his smooth side is always facing his own people. In front of him, this snake is obviously an outsider who can''t beat him with eight strokes.


    "What an arrogant kid, I don''t think you know my snake owl is powerful!"


    Hearing this, several timid girls couldn''t help exclaiming. They wanted to commit the snake owl. They were monks at the top of the cultivation environment. They were more than enough to crush them. They were also good at using all kinds of poisonous insects. It is said that they once put down several Ning Dan, which was extremely cruel.


    How can they not be afraid of such evil stars appearing here?


    The snake owl took off his hood, looked at Ding song and said, "boss Ding, after you take it in, snake has not laid heavy hand for a long time, but this boy is really looking for death. Do you mind if I put some good things on him?"


    Ding song was kicked by Ye Chen, but he was still lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Hearing the speech, he immediately cried out: "no problem. With your most vicious poison, I''ll let this boy scream for three days and three nights and then die again!"


    "As boss Ding wishes."


    The snake owl grinned ferociously and waved his hand violently. Several poisonous insects in the shape of beetles flew out of the sleeve in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yuwei and Cheng qiaoxue can''t help but exclaim. After all, ye Chen is for them. If they die, they will feel a little guilty.


    But Tang Tian heard the voice, but a burst of jealousy surged into his heart, staring at Ye Chen, to see how the boy fell on the ground and howled in pain.


    "Hum."


    See leaf dust disdain ground smile, flick finger gently.One second, two seconds


    The air froze for a few seconds, and then the insects flying in the air fell to the ground with a sound of "pa".


    "Plop!"


    At the same time, the snake owl also suddenly to the end, no movement.


    "This guy, how could he subdue the snake owl at once?"


    All of them were shocked, but they didn''t know that the snake owl had died quietly. Ye Chen didn''t leave any scars to make him look as if he had fainted in order not to be too shocking.


    "Do you want to play?"


    Ye Chen is as simple as beating a mosquito to death. His eyes are calm, and he turns his head to look at nadingsong.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Do you mind my business? "


    Ding song is surprised at Ye Chen''s accomplishments, but he is not alarmed. In his opinion, there are many things in the world that can more subdue each other than cultivation, such as background and power.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, but you need to know. You can''t make me angry."


    The last "I" word exit, leaf dust suddenly out of his legs, directly swept in his very fat stomach. He nearly 180 Jin of people, actually flew up, directly out of the box, suddenly no sound.


    All the people in the box were stunned. No one thought Ye Chen would be so fierce that he even dared to fight Ding song.


    Tang Tian is jealous and happy. Ding song''s status is so noble. If ye Chen beats him, he will not have a peaceful life.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    People are still immersed in shock, one of the big man fell to the ground suddenly made a voice.


    "Do you know who you hit? He is the boss of Ding songding, the brother-in-law of Tang Tianjun, and he will certainly not let you go. "


    "Tang Tianjun?"


    Ye Chen didn''t respond to this. Even if he didn''t fully recover his accomplishments, he was not what ordinary Tianjun could do. However, Tang Tian and other people who knew the name of Tang Tianjun were so scared that they could hardly stand.

 Chapter 1122

    Tang Tian''s heart is full of joy, others may not understand, but he knows how terrible that Tang Tianjun is.


    His father is a master of ningdan realm. Even though he is well-known in the whole three provinces of East China, he can''t get into the eyes of that adult. All of his people are at the level of Zhenjun. If his father didn''t have the same surname as the emperor, he would not be qualified to do anything for him.


    If you offend such a big man, what can you do even if you are so powerful?


    Cheng qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei are also confused. The disgusting man with a big belly is actually Tang Tianjun''s brother-in-law?


    The name of Tang Tianjun is like thunder in the whole of China. Even when the aura of the earth is fully recovered, the local emperor of China is rare. Among them, the most well-known one is Qin Shuang, Qin Tianjun, followed by Tang Tianjun?


    He had been in charge of the Tang clan. His influence spread all over the middle of Sichuan. After stepping into Yuanying''s territory, he became more and more famous all over the country. Countless experts from both black and white came to join him. What''s more, his golden elixir was no more than a thousand?


    Gong Yuwei''s face has changed dramatically. Her father is also a master of Ning Dan realm, but compared with the emperor, he is not worth mentioning.


    The protagonist of the matter, Cheng qiaoxue, has already been paralyzed on the sofa, and her brain is buzzing.


    If Ding song could point his spearhead at Ye Chen, ye Chen would definitely die.


    "What do you do one by one? I''m the one who hit him, not you! Gong Yuwei, you can go now. I''ll stay and wait to see how powerful this "Tang Tianjun" is. "


    Ye Chen''s words awakened all the people present. Yes, it was Ye Chen who hit Tang Tianjun''s brother-in-law, not them. What''s the relationship with them?


    Thinking of this, the group of people set their hearts down and quickly left the box. But they were very hesitant. They all wanted to know what would happen to Ye Chen if Tang Tianjun knew what happened here and came in person.


    Gong Yuwei shows her eyebrows and frowns. Ye Chen''s saying this is undoubtedly to lead the matter to her own body in exchange for their escape. She also indirectly tells the thugs lying on the ground that he is the protagonist of this matter, and that other people do not matter.


    "You..."


    Gong Yuwei hesitated, not knowing whether to go.


    "It''s two fifteen now. You have fifteen minutes to go home."


    Ye Chen sat down on the sofa with her juice still in her hand. She seemed to be more comfortable and calm, as if she didn''t pay attention to everything.


    "Why don''t we leave him here alone?"


    Although Cheng qiaoxue hates Ye Chen, she also knows what ye Chen is doing now. In addition to her influence, she is good at heart. Seeing this, she can''t help asking Gong Yuwei.


    Gong Yuwei hesitated for a while and said, "let''s go!"


    She helped Cheng qiaoxue, who was scared to be soft, out of the box. She suddenly turned back, and the arrogant and domineering appearance of Ye Chen gradually disappeared in the crack of the door.


    She knew that as soon as she and others left, only Ye Chen would face the pressure of Tang Tianjun.


    Even so, she had to leave for the sake of Cheng qiaoxue. She had no ability to help Ye Chen, and she couldn''t find anyone to save him.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A jewel cart pulled by a unicorn horse stops at the gate of the club.


    When the door opened, there was a middle-aged man who looked at the wolf from above. The rest of the people who got out of the car all followed him respectfully and did not dare to go beyond it.


    This man is Tang Junyi, the legendary emperor of Tang Dynasty, the ancestor of Tang clan in Sichuan!


    He was not a woman lover, but Ding song''s elder sister practiced a strange way of two-day rest, which could help Tang Junyi stabilize his newly arrived and unstable state of Yuanying. Therefore, Ding song, his brother-in-law, should take good care of him.


    Tang Junyi, with a group of competent men, went directly to Ding song''s box in front of the luxurious club owner''s sweat.


    Pushing aside the box, Ding song''s younger brother was lying in all directions. At the first sight, he saw the young man sitting on the sofa.


    The young man was very handsome, relaxed and freehand, with a glass of juice in his hand. He did not respond to his arrival, and he still sat in a big way.


    Tang Junyi''s eyes are fixed. If such people are not really stupid enough to know the height of heaven and earth, they are absolutely dependent. But who dares to challenge him?


    Ding song has been pulled down by Tang Tianjun''s hand, but he is still unconscious. Tang Tianjun pointed to Ding song, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    "Did you do it?"


    Ye Chen drinks the juice in a dry glass and stares at Tang Tianjun with a smile.


    "I did it. How about it?"


    Someone pulled a big chair, and Tang Tianjun sat opposite Ye Chen. He didn''t start at the first step. Tang Junyi knew that although he was famous, he was not worth mentioning when compared with those real big powers.


    Because of his caution, most of the four sects on the second floor of the first mansion disappeared. However, the Tang clan became a famous school of practice in China!"Young man, I don''t know what you''re from? Even the people of Tang Tianjun dare to move


    Tang Junyi is worthy of being a hero. After so many years of forbearance, after his rise, his words reveal a sense of hegemony all the time.


    "Don''t say it''s your Tang Tianjun. Even if it''s you, I dare to move. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Chen leaned back and put his hands on the sofa, which was more arrogant and arrogant.


    "Boy, you want to die?"


    Before Tang Junyi opened his mouth, a big man with a scar like a dragon on his side has already rushed towards Ye Chen. This big man is also one of Tang Junyi''s confidants. He is in his mid-term cultivation. At least, it''s no wonder that he can crush the leader of the spirit sword sect.


    At present, the boy dare to be rude to Tang Tianjun, which is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Ye Chen is still sitting on the sofa. When the big man''s fist is close to his face, he gently bends his finger to c8ee0a71 and hits the other side''s abdomen.


    "Wow!"


    The big man just felt his internal organs turn over, flew out of thin air for a few meters, fell on the ground, and vomited sour water.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. How could a young man lie down with one finger? How could that be possible?


    Tang Junyi looked gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "young man, I admit that you are good at cultivation, but you have moved my Tang Tianjun''s people. No one can come to save you today."


    He said, slowly stood up, although the other party can beat Zhenjun, but Tang Junyi is very confident of his own strength.


    After all, there are only a few emperors in China today. Even if there are hermits, they can''t be so young!

 Chapter 1123

    In the box, Tang Junyi''s face is as heavy as water, and his breath has reached the peak. He is ready to kill the ghost in front of him.


    "Boy, I pity that you are a talent. If you are willing to be attached to me, I will not only let go of Ding song''s affairs, but also give you something unimaginable."


    "Power, status, money, women People live all their lives for these things. As long as you follow me, you can easily get all these things! "


    Tang Junyi thought that the ghost in front of him would be convinced by his domineering spirit. However, what he saw was a sneering smile from ye Chen.


    "What''s funny about that?"


    Tang Junyi couldn''t help frowning and yelling in a deep voice.


    "It seems that with the improvement of your cultivation, you are more and more courageous."


    Ye Chenqiao, with two legs, said faintly: "in the Ye family, among the people of three sects and four sects on the second floor of one house, only you dare not participate in the siege. I thought you were a coward."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Junyi, who was originally under control, instantly changed color and was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "You Are you? "


    His eyes were firmly fixed on Ye Chen, and his deep fear gushed out from the depths of his eyes. He rubbed his eyes regardless of the image and looked at Ye Chen carefully. His face became more and more green. Finally, his legs became soft, and he knelt down directly to Ye Chen regardless of the presence of many of his subordinates.


    "The landlord is driving to Liangzhou. Tang Junyi doesn''t know. It''s damned. I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me!"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. Since Tang Menxiong, only others have ever confessed to Tang Junyi. Who saw him admit his mistake to others? And still kneel down to apologize. Who is this extremely arrogant young man?


    The people behind him burst out a cold sweat, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Just after waking up, Ding song, who expects his brother-in-law to avenge himself, is scared to death.


    Leaf dust face color invariable, voice indifference way: "let irrelevant person wait to retreat, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Tang Junyi didn''t dare to have a second word. He was like an obedient dog. He didn''t even dare to look at Ye Chen. He only dared to lie on the ground like this. His cold sweat had soaked his back.


    Ye Chen didn''t plan to do anything about Tang Junyi. The other party''s success today depended on his own forbearance. Moreover, he did not do anything unfavorable to the frost leaf building. He finally became famous, and the expansion was nothing.


    What he wants to ask is nothing more than frost leaf building. After all, Deng Ya''s identity is not enough. There may be something deep that he doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Chen walked out of the club, with a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    After all, Tang Junyi was cautious. When the frost leaf sect fell apart, he knew how to protect himself. He didn''t even inquire about the news from the beginning to the end. The only thing that can be sure is that the people Ye Chen cared about were not captured by those real fairies.


    Seeing ye Chen''s return, Tang Junyi said that he would do his best to serve the landlord. Ye Chen didn''t care much about it. He just told him that if there was a disciple''s whereabouts, he must tell himself.


    He didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t do it. Tang Junyi is a smart man. For such a person, don''t say too much nonsense


    Cheng qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei are sitting in the taxi. Remembering the scene just now, Cheng qiaoxue is still frightened and lies in Gong Yuwei''s arms shivering.


    "Yuwei, do you think he won''t die?"


    Cheng qiaoxue feels very guilty. Anyway, ye Chen is in trouble because she got into trouble. Now they left Ye Chen and ran away first.


    Gong Yuwei did not answer, and she was also beating the drum in her heart. Thinking of Ye Chen asking her to go home, she finally refused, and her heart was filled with remorse.


    Gong Yuwei sent Cheng qiaoxue home first, and then she took a taxi home.


    "Yuwei, where''s Xiaochen?"


    Dengya has not sleep, see only palace Yuwei a person back, she is a little strange.


    "He..."


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t know how to say it. She really dares not say that ye Chen has offended the famous Tang Tianjun. She is afraid to frighten Deng ya.


    Gong Yuwei hesitated for a moment and was about to tell the truth. Deng Ya''s phone rang, and a message was displayed on it.


    Deng Ya looked at the content of the text message. She looked at Gong Yuwei and asked, "Yuwei, tell your mother the truth, did you say something to Xiaochen?"


    Gong Yuwei looks puzzled: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Deng Ya snorted coldly: "Xiaochen says he wants to rent a house outside, not in our house, do you run against him?"


    Gong Yuwei Leng in situ, where can also take care of the mother''s problem, she is full of brain to think of Ye dust, why is nothing, but also SMS?


    When did Tang Tianjun talk so well?


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day when the Lingjian school begins to teach. These small schools are all the same as ordinary high schools, but they are not called class one or class two, but Qingjian hall and Chijian hall.


    At this time, two beautiful and infinite figures came to the mountain gate, which attracted the attention of the disciples around them.Cheng qiaoxue took Gong Yuwei''s hand and asked anxiously, "Yuwei, you said that the country bumpkin is OK, how can this be possible? Do you think Tang Junyi didn''t retaliate against him? "


    Gong Yuwei shook her head gently and sighed: "there is only one explanation, that is, after we left, he was soft to Tang Junyi and others, and he didn''t know what kind of bullying and humiliation he suffered. Tang Junyi was willing to let him go."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng qiaoxue frowns slightly. She thinks of Ye Chen''s aloof expression when she faces her in the box, and thinks of Ye Chen''s pitiful appearance of kowtowing in front of Tang Junyi and others.


    In the final analysis, all this is because she got into trouble, she felt very much in debt to Ye Chen.


    Gong Yuwei is also in a mess. She is fascinated by the scene that Tang Tian was kicked down last night and ye Chen stood in front of her to protect her and knock down Ding song''s people.


    But in her mind, a pair of Ye Chen appeared in her mind. Under the strong oppression of Tang Junyi and others, she could only bow down and admit that she was wrong. She only felt sad.


    "No matter how advanced you are, you are just an outsider with no background ability."


    Gong Yuwei shakes her head gently. She feels that ye Chen and she are really people of two worlds.


    "Yuwei, look, is that him?"


    Two people just walked a few steps, Cheng qiaoxue suddenly pointed to the front and asked.


    "Well?"


    Gong Yuwei looks at Cheng qiaoxue''s direction and sees Ye Chen in casual clothes walking towards qingjiantang with an ordinary iron sword on his back.


    Tang Junyi ordered the place where he lived and his clothes, and ye Chen could demand that everything should be the most common. After all, his accomplishments had not been fully recovered, so what he had to do was to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 1124

    "No, he helped me last night. I must thank him for that. Yuwei, you can stop him and say I''ll treat him to dinner this afternoon."


    Cheng qiaoxue begs, and Gong Yuwei also feels that this meal should be very appropriate. She chases Ye Chen quickly and finally stops in front of him.


    "Something?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked calm and indifferent.


    "Xiaoxue said she wanted to invite you to dinner at noon. Thank you for your help last night."


    Gong Yuwei looks directly at Ye Chen and wants to see a trace of humiliation on his face, so as to confirm her own conjecture.


    Unfortunately, the leaf dust is still a face indifferent, he waved his hand: "no need."


    After saying that, regardless of Gong Yuwei''s reaction, he bypassed her and walked quickly to the teaching building e6afc9d3.


    Gong Yuwei Leng in situ, after a while she just react to come over, hate to stomp feet.


    "Bullshit what? I''m not happy to invite you to dinner. OK, don''t regret it! "


    Cheng qiaoxue came over and found that Gong Yuwei was very angry. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with Yuwei?"


    Gong Yuwei did not have a good airway: "don''t ask, he really does not know good or bad, actually refused, but also a very air appearance."


    Cheng qiaoxue also frowned. She asked which boy to have dinner. Others agreed immediately, and they would take the initiative to pay for the bill. However, ye Chen, who came from the countryside, seemed to have no interest at all.


    "I know Yuwei. Maybe he doesn''t want to think about last night."


    Cheng qiaoxue touches her head and nods gently. She thinks she is right.


    "If you say that, it is possible that, seeing you, he may remember the humiliation he suffered last night."


    Gong Yuwei nodded and began to sympathize with Ye.


    Walking into the green sword hall where he is, ye Chen finds that the arrangement here is similar to that of the class. His arrival immediately draws the curious eyes of the girls in the hall.


    "Why? I''m afraid we haven''t seen many handsome boys in the school


    "Wow, God! Why did he come into our class? Is he the new student in our class


    In the class, ye Chen ignored the discussion and was about to find his own seat when a sunny boy stood up and asked, "Hey, man, are you the new disciple of Qingjian hall?"


    Ye Chen looked at the classmate who came to be familiar with himself and said faintly, "yes."


    "Brother, my name is Feng Haibin. Damn it, we finally have a compatriot who is more handsome than Huafeng in our class, which can just frustrate that guy''s spirit. Come on, that''s your position. "


    Feng Haibin looks excited and leads Ye Chen to a vacant seat.


    "Huafeng? You look like you have a grudge against this man? "


    Ye Chen spoke with great interest.


    "It''s not only with me, but also with most of the boys in our school. This guy has a good face and is excellent in other aspects. Even the two beauties of our school are very fond of him. However, this guy is like Laozi who is the best in the world. He is really a public enemy of boys."


    "Oh? Is there anyone else like that? "


    Ye Chen has a smile on his mouth, but he doesn''t care too much. Even if he is the real God of Tianjiao, he doesn''t know how much he has killed. What is the genius of such a small place.


    "Brother, don''t believe it. Have you seen the two beauties in our hall?"


    Feng Haibin points to a girl in the front row, and ye chenshun looks at it. Sure enough, he sees a girl whose appearance and temperament are only inferior to Gong Yuwei.


    "How are you, pretty?" Feng Haibin''s eyes with a trace of love, and then turned into a dim.


    "It''s a pity that in her eyes there is nothing but Chinese style. We don''t exist in her eyes at all."


    Ye Chen felt Feng Haibin''s deep resentment and shrugged his shoulders at will. He was even a daughter.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door of the class, and Feng Haibin''s face changed immediately.


    "You see, that''s Huafeng!"


    Feng Haibin''s envious eyes swept out of the room, and ye chenshun looked at the past.


    I saw a tall and handsome boy standing at the door, with a kind of arrogance and coldness that can''t be concealed between his eyebrows. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Huafeng, here you are


    Before Feng Haibin said the beauty Xia Zhiyan suddenly smile, take the initiative to meet up.


    Huafeng nodded indifferently, with a cool look, and went straight to his seat. Different from the previous look at Ye Chen, the eyes of the girls in the class are not only with admiration, but also with deep admiration.


    "Well, although I don''t like this guy, to be honest, I have to admire him. No one can compare with him in the whole spirit sword sect."


    Although Feng Haibin was jealous, he sighed at last.Feng Haibin finds that ye Chen has no reaction. He looks at Ye Chen, who has already moved his eyes away from Huafeng.


    "What do you think of him, man?"


    Leaf dust light way: "not how."


    "Brother, I don''t mean that you are a little bit more handsome than him, but handsome can''t be eaten as a meal. Huafeng is not only highly cultivated, but also excellent in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is also proficient in modern basketball and western music. He is recognized as the first male god in the whole school. How can you say that he is not so good?"


    Feng Haibin thinks that the new student is too arrogant. I''m afraid even Tang Tian, who is a senior brother, dare not say so.


    Ye Chen laughed but did not speak, and did not explain too much.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Yang, the leader of Qingjian hall, arrived. As soon as he entered the classroom, he found the new leaf dust.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we have a new disciple of Qingjian hall. Now let me introduce him to you. Welcome


    Zhang Yang looked at Ye Chen with a smile. However, he had a slight disdain in his deep eyes. Those who are qualified to join the spirit sword sect either have their own accomplishments or are the disciples of rich businessmen. He is an ordinary person and the first one with such rustic clothes.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Deng Chen."


    Ye Chen finished and sat down. His brief self introduction did not show any brilliance. The applause of the students was also sparse, and Zhang Yang''s contempt was stronger.


    Those girls who had a good feeling for ye Chen''s appearance before heard this, and immediately let out their breath. Nowadays, it''s good to be handsome, but it''s no better than having a good future and a good father.


    The appearance of the leaf dust with a little surprise Xia Zhiyan gently shakes his head, eyes or fell on the Huafeng body. From a comprehensive point of view, leaf dust is not enough in front of Huafeng.


    Hua Feng glanced at Ye Chen and immediately withdrew his eyes. For him, ye Chen is just a small person. Even though he looks more handsome than he is, he is confident that he can explode each other in any other way.

 Chapter 1125

    The appearance of Lingjian sect''s teaching disciples is no different from that of ordinary high schools.


    In fact, each class entrance can be regarded as a class, and the head of each hall is equivalent to the head teacher. Even the time of each "class" is known as 45 minutes.


    In each class, Huafeng listened to the teacher''s sermon carefully, and his concentration in practice was incomparable. Zhang Yang nodded in secret.


    When he saw the new leaf dust has been wandering all over the world, he did not know what to think, his heart was even more scornful.


    "Well, rotten wood can''t be carved. If you don''t have a background, you don''t know how to work hard. You''ll be a civilian all your life."


    After school, ye Chen was about to leave, but Feng Haibin stopped him.


    "Brother, there is a lot of excitement on the playground. It seems that Tang Tian is going to have a one-on-one bullfight with people on the basketball court. It seems that the opponent is also a freshman. Let''s go and have a look? Just meet another romantic in our school. "


    Feng Haibin seems a little excited, this age is the age of gossip.


    "Tang Tian?"


    Ye Chen smiles in his heart. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t bear to refuse Feng Haibin''s excited appearance.


    The two came to the playground together, where there had already been a gathering of onlookers. They wrapped a half of the court into three layers, three layers outside. It seemed that there were stars inside.


    Basketball has always been loved by young boys, and the cultivators are also human beings. Of course, these 17-8-year-old boys have some accomplishments, and their skills are not inferior to NBA stars. If it is not for the high-ranking School of Xiuzhen, many fans would sneak in to watch the ball.


    "Tang Tian is one of the top basketball experts in our school. He was a member of the school team before he joined the school. He was skillful in dribbling and accurate in shooting. Who should compete with him


    "Who knows, but I heard it was a new guy. It seems that he wanted to pursue Gong Yuwei, which triggered a bullfight between them."


    "Wow, it''s a jealous play. It''s really interesting."


    There was a tidal current of discussion all around. Although it was noisy, ye Chen could hear it very clearly.


    "For Gong Yuwei?"


    Ye Chen chuckles and shakes his head. He subconsciously wants to withdraw, but Feng Haibin has pulled him to the front of the crowd, can directly see the situation on the basketball court.


    The two boys were standing face to face, no more than a foot away. Their eyes collided with each other with strong hostility.


    One of them was Tang Tian, whom ye Chen had seen yesterday, while the other had not. He is about 1.8 meters tall. He is strong and handsome. He is a good sportsman.


    But compared with Tang Tian, he is much thinner and smaller. Everyone thinks Tang Tian has the upper hand.


    "This guy seems to be a new Fan Jun from chijianmen. I don''t know where he''s coming from. But on the first day of his arrival, he actually fought with Tang Tian. What a tough guy


    Feng Haibin smacked his lips. In the spirit sword school, in addition to the recognized male god Huafeng, the most coquettish figure is naturally Tang Tian, the eldest martial brother. At least in basketball, no one has ever challenged him. Today, some people have pioneered.


    Gong Yuwei is standing on the other side, obviously also came to watch the game, when Gong Yuwei saw the opposite leaf dust, her eyes slightly changed.


    Ye Chen had seen her for a long time, but he did not show that he would have left if Feng Haibin had not been pulling him. Let him come here to watch two high school students fighting ball, just like watching two kindergarten children grab toys.


    "You see, the opposite is one of the two super beauties of our spirit sword sect, Gong Yuwei. How are you? Beautiful?"


    Feng Haibin is excited to see Gong Yuwei as excited as to fight chicken blood.


    "Oh, not bad."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Feng Haibin couldn''t help showing disdain: "brother, you can also pretend, that''s the goddess in the eyes of many boys. Don''t say it''s close. If you can say hello to her and she is willing to respond to me, I feel very happy."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. His deskmate seems to have a bit of hormone excess.


    "Tang Tian, Yuwei and I are friends. What''s in your way? Since you have to take care of it, let''s take basketball to win today


    Fan Jun on the field opened his mouth. He was not afraid of Tang Tian, the leader of the spirit sword school. Finish saying that he also turns to look at the palace Yuwei of one side, ambiguously blinked an eye.


    According to the rules of the spirit sword sect, students are not allowed to fight inside. Therefore, when there is any contradiction, boys usually use basketball to decide the victory or defeat. After all, there is also a component of fighting skills.


    To Fan Jun''s enthusiasm, Gong Yuwei turns a cold face and turns a blind eye. She looks at Ye Chen intentionally or unintentionally. She finds that ye Chen is yawning in boredom, and a trace of anger rises in her heart.


    It seems from the beginning to realize that now, ye Chen has never been too concerned about her. She couldn''t think of it. Why didn''t she have any reaction when she saw such a gorgeous and cool beauty?Tang Tian was very angry. Last night, his practice had lost its place in Gong Yuwei''s mind. Now a new disciple who was not inferior to him in all aspects suddenly appeared. He felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He knows that Gong Yuwei likes watching basketball games, which is exactly what he is good at. When he was an ordinary person, he was a member of the school basketball team. How could he be afraid of a new freshman?


    "This matter has nothing to do with Yuwei, it''s just a contest between us!"


    Tang Tian would like to have a gambling fight with Fan Jun right away, and the loser can''t get close to Gong Yuwei. However, for a long time, Gong Yuwei will definitely dislike such a practice, so he is still covering it up with dignity.


    "Huafeng, who do you think can win?"


    Ye Chen turns her head and sees Hu qiaoxue standing beside Huafeng. They are walking side by side like lovers, but Hua Feng''s body side still stands a Xia Zhiyan.


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes fall on Hu qiaoxue from time to time, with strong jealousy in her eyes. Every time as long as there is Hu qiaoxue, she will not be able to speak, and Huafeng''s attention has always been on her.


    In the face of Hu qiaoxue, Huafeng swept away the coldness before, and said with a smile: "I''m not sure about that new man, but Tang Tian will learn from me from time to time. His strength is very strong, and he should not lose."


    "It''s said that both of them started the competition for Yuwei. The result must be very interesting."


    Hu qiaoxue smiles and smiles. The three of them walk in the crowd, and other disciples will automatically give way to them.


    "Look, look, it''s Hu qiaoxue, another super beauty of our spirit sword sect!"

 Chapter 1126

    Feng Haibin slaps Ye Chen hard. His excitement is hard to express. Although he is practicing in the spirit sword sect and has some strength in his family, he still has a big gap compared with Yuwei in Hu Qiao''s snow palace. Although he has seen many times in ordinary days, he has no courage to say hello.


    However, Hu qiaoxue was suddenly stunned and looked forward to the front, ignoring the Huafeng, and quickly walked up.


    Feng Haibin looked at Hu qiaoxue in astonishment. She could not help holding her hands tightly. It was really unimaginable for him to have such close contact with a beautiful woman.


    "Hey man, you see, Miss Hu is coming to me!"


    Hearing Feng Haibin''s words, ye Chen could only shake her head helplessly. He knew that Hu qiaoxue came here because of him.


    "Hey, you''re here too!"


    Hu qiaoxue, with a happy face, went straight to the leaf dust.


    Feng Haibin''s expression solidified on his face. He looked at Ye Chen in amazement. At this time, he realized that the beauty Hu came here because she knew the new handsome boy in her class.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly, simply turned to face the court, lazy to pay attention to her.


    Hu qiaoxue is not angry, how to say ye Chen has helped her a lot, but also for her to be "insulted", she so quietly stood beside Ye Chen, causing an uproar around.


    Huafeng saw this scene, and his face was gloomy. He had never seen Hu qiaoxue approach any boy like this, even he did not have this treatment.


    Hu qiaoxue is standing beside the leaf dust. Huafeng stands next to Hu qiaoxue with a black face, and a Xia Zhiyan follows behind him.


    Everyone''s eyes almost fell on Ye Chen. They all want to know who this handsome guy is who can stand with Hua Feng, Hu qiaoxue and other influential figures of the school.


    Thinking of Hu qiaoxue''s active greeting to Ye Chen before, and ye Chen''s indifferent appearance, Feng Haibin can''t help but give a thumbs up to Ye Chen.


    What is an expert? This is an expert. You can even ignore Hu!


    Hu qiaoxue frowned slightly. She had thought that ye Chen had pretended not to be cold to her last night, but now it seems that ye Chen has completely ignored her charm.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!"


    Hu qiaoxue''s unyielding strength rose, and her face showed a beautiful smile.


    "Well, shall I treat you to dinner at noon? Can you give me a face? "


    As soon as she said this, the whole face of Huafeng turned into black charcoal, and the blue veins on her forehead beat slightly. She is so gorgeous that she has been pursuing Hu qiaoxue for three years. However, she has failed to invite her to dinner alone.


    Next to this poor two white repair for the ordinary boy, unexpectedly can let Hu qiaoxue take the initiative to invite a meal? And look at Hu qiaoxue that careful look is more elusive.


    The duel match between the two players on the field is no longer enough to win the audience''s attention. Countless disciples have focused their eyes on Ye Chen. Everyone is guessing the identity of Ye Chen. What kind of talent can make beauty Hu invite her on her own initiative?


    "I don''t know you very well. There''s no need to look up to you."


    Ye Chen waved her hand and didn''t even look at Hu qiaoxue.


    "Wow!"


    From all around Ye Chen''s place came the repeated calls of surprise. The two people in the fierce match couldn''t help but move their eyes. Gong Yuwei frowned slightly. When she saw Ye Chen standing with Hu qiaoxue, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Huafeng''s eyelids jump wildly. If you don''t want to pay attention to demeanor and self-cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t help but add the fists and feet to Ye Chen.


    His favorite girl invited a poor boy to dinner, but ye Chen didn''t want to go. He said, "there''s no need to appreciate it." isn''t the world a little crazy?


    All the disciples around him looked at Ye Chen with a pair of monster eyes. Feng Haibin thought Ye Chen would agree. Who thought Ye Chen would refuse more simply than anyone else.


    "I thought Huafeng was cold enough 8d71279c, but who knows my brother is the coolest one. Even beauty Hu can directly refuse. It''s amazing!"


    Hu qiaoxue''s smile solidified on her face. Although Gong Yuwei has asked Ye Chen once in the morning, she is confident that she will take the initiative to ask Ye Chen. Ye Chen will not refuse, but she is wrong. Ye Chen not only refuses, but also refuses so thoroughly.


    An unprecedented anger filled Hu''s heart, but more frustration.


    "It''s just a country bumpkin. What''s worth inviting?"


    Xia Zhiyan was very jealous of Hu qiaoxue. Now she saw Hu qiaoxue eating shriveled. Of course, she would like to stand out and sink stones. She just noticed that the Huafeng was ugly, so she had to shut up.


    "Xiaoxue, why do you invite him to dinner?"


    Huafeng finally couldn''t help but ask Hu qiaoxue.


    "Well, who''s going to invite him to dinner, conceited fellow!"Hu qiaoxue snorted coldly, and she didn''t give her good face along with Huafeng.


    People have already recovered from the shock. At the moment, Tang Tian and Fan Jun have scored three goals each, which seems to be a close match.


    "No fun."


    Ye Chen shakes his head suddenly and is about to walk into the crowd.


    "Ah? Why don''t you read it? "


    Feng Haibin quickly grabbed him, strange way.


    "It''s nothing to see. The winner or loser has been decided."


    Ye Chen''s answer made Feng Haibin confused.


    "No, it''s only three to three, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "three to three? So what? Tang Tian is doomed to lose. "


    With that, he went straight through the crowd and left the playground, leaving Feng Haibin and others standing in place.


    "No, Huafeng just said Tang Tian would win."


    Hu qiaoxue looks at Huafeng.


    Hua Feng said with a smile, "Xiao Xue, he may not even understand basketball. How can he know who can win? Don''t worry. Tang Tian is sure to win. "


    Hu qiaoxue nodded.


    However, the result of the next game was startling. Fan Jun swept away Tang Tian''s state of equal strength before he swept away. Suddenly, Fan Jun was swift and courageous, scoring seven goals in a row, and defeated Tang Tian with a record of 10-3.


    "The basketball level of the elder martial brother of Lingjian sect is just like this. I can only score three goals when I release the water. Don''t advocate my own basketball level in front of Yuwei in the future."


    When Fan Jun won, he looked down upon Tang Tian like an emperor.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Tian is shaking. He has tried his best, but he can''t even defend a ball. Fan Jun''s bouncing is amazing, his speed is extremely fast, and his dribbling is dazzling. He is covered with a strange spirit all over his body. He easily passes him several times, and even drops his ball.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he really lost completely.

 Chapter 1127

    Fan Jun, like a rooster fighting with victory, walks up to Gong Yuwei and smiles very gentlemanly.


    "Yuwei, I won. Can I invite you to dinner tonight?"


    Before doing it, Gong Yuwei, who advocates the strong, may promise to come down. Anyway, she just has a meal. But she hesitates when she thinks of the indifferent and cold youth.


    "I have something to do today. Next time."


    After Gong Yuwei finishes, she turns to leave. Fan Jun is stunned, and then draws a smile from her mouth. He hunted countless beauties, and I believe Gong Yuwei can''t escape from his palm.


    "Didn''t you say Tang Tian would win?"


    Hu qiaoxue looks at Huafeng with deep suspicion in her eyes.


    Huafeng only felt that his cheek was burning. Before that, he had promised that Tang Tian would win, but the result was a severe blow in the face. Tang Tian was totally defeated.


    "I''m really out of sight. This Fan Jun is very powerful!"


    Hua Feng can only explain with a wry smile. But he was very surprised why Ye Chen could predict the outcome so accurately.


    "It''s really the same as he said, this guy."


    Feng Haibin thinks that the friend he just met is not simple.


    Ye Chen left the school gate, strolled around the school and came to a restaurant called senior. There are not many people in this restaurant, but the interior decoration is very luxurious. Ye Chen chooses a seat by the window and sits down.


    At this time, all the heroes of the earth rose together. Not only did those alien celestial beings who were hostile to themselves, but also the holy land came. Among them, the candidate son of Ziyun Holy Land died in his own hands.


    Although he has the power of unity, he may not be afraid even if he meets the immortal, but he has not recovered his full strength at this time, so it is better to keep a low profile.


    Therefore, although he was concerned about the affairs of the frost leaf sect and the flower demon clan, he had to keep a low profile for the time being. As the so-called Da Yin was hidden in the market, it was nothing to live in the spirit sword sect.


    Of course, low-key does not mean to be wronged, and ye Chen has never wronged himself.


    "Is it you?"


    Just after ordering the meal, a surprised female voice came from nearby. Ye Chen turns her head and sees Gong Yuwei standing at the door of the restaurant, with Hu qiaoxue at her side.


    "How do you eat here?"


    Gong Yuwei came over and saw Ye Chen sitting in the restaurant. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    In this restaurant, each meal costs at least thousands of yuan. Although this is only a drop in the ocean for them, it is a lot of money for ye Chen, a poor boy.


    "Xiaoxue, you go to the box first, I''ll say something to him!"


    Hu qiaoxue nodded and glared at the leaf dust before leaving.


    Gong Yuwei sat down in front of Ye Chen. Her eyes were a little complicated. She said, "you have relatives with my mother and helped Xiaoxue last night. I am very grateful to you, but I still want to say something."


    "If you rent a house by yourself, can you afford the rent? How many meals can you have if you come to this fancy restaurant again? How can you make a living if you don''t have much money and don''t save money? If there are really difficulties, it is not impossible to live in my house. There is no need to aggrieve myself for that poor face. "


    Gong Yuwei has always been when ye Chen is for the sake of face. She will move out to rent a house by herself, and even come to this high-class restaurant for dinner.


    "Finished?"


    At this time, ye Chen finally raised his eyelids.


    "Gong Yuwei, do you know me well?"


    Gong Yuwei is stunned and shakes her head. She doesn''t know why Ye Chen suddenly asks.


    Ye Chen sneered at her mouth and said, "Gong Yuwei, you are a little conceited. Since you don''t know me, how can you teach me to do things? How can I be judged? Who do you think you are? "


    Ye Chen''s words made Gong Yuwei speechless, and the whole person was completely stunned in situ. She had never thought that a member of the opposite sex of the same age would speak to her so impolitely. It was a sudden blow.


    In the face of Ye Chen''s indifferent and mocking eyes, Gong Yuwei feels that she seems to be the one who should be denounced.


    "Yes, I don''t know him. How can I judge him?"


    Gong Yuwei asks herself, indeed, she knows Ye Chen for less than two days. How can we understand?


    "Gong Yuwei, you''d better straighten out your identity. You''re not me. I do things that have nothing to do with you. You can go.


    Leaf dust finish saying, the palm swings gently, resemble drive flies general.


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is filled with grievances. She came here today to persuade Ye Chen to have a good intention. She doesn''t want Ye Chen to have a hard time, but what she ushers in is Ye Chen''s confession.


    But how proud of her heart, she turned her head and left.


    "Yes, I don''t care about you!"


    She is very angry in her heart, and ye Chen has been labeled as a good person.


    "Hum, Tang Tian, Huafeng and Fan Jun are ten thousand times better than you. They all try their best to please me. Why do you treat me like a poor boy?"


    The more she thought about it, the less she tasted. When she entered the box, the frost on her face startled Hu qiaoxue."Yuwei, what''s wrong with you? What did you say to that man just now


    Gong Yuwei coldly hummed: "Xiaoxue, don''t mention this person in front of me. I''ll be angry when I mention him. I don''t know a good guy."


    Hu qiaoxue knows that Gong Yuwei must be eating shriveled in Ye Chen''s place, and she doesn''t ask, but she is not angry when she thinks of Ye Chen''s strong personality, which completely ignores the beauty.


    After Gong Yuwei left, ye Chen had a good meal. For him, Gong Yuwei was just an unexpected acquaintance. If it was not for Deng Ya''s existence, he would not even say a word to Gong Yuwei.


    Is eating, Gong Yuwei suddenly received a call from her mother Dengya.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    Gong Yuwei gets through the phone.


    "Yuwei, how are you? Have you informed Xiaochen?"


    Dunya asked on the phone.


    "Mom Gong Yuwei immediately stopped, "you don''t mention him, to inform yourself to call him, I don''t want to talk to him."


    On the other end of the phone, Deng Yaming was stunned and said strangely, "Yuwei, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, don''t ask, anyway, I won''t talk to him in the future!"


    Gong Yuwei said that directly hung up the phone, the heart of anger has not been eliminated.


    Hu qiaoxue chuckled and said, "Yuwei, I''ve known you for so long. I''ve never seen you so angry. Ye Chen''s ability is really not small."


    "Well, he''s just a country bumpkin. He''s useless, but he''s got a lot of temper."


    Gong Yuwei cocks her small mouth, and her face is covered with frost. She has made up her mind that she will not give ye Chen a good look in the future.


    "It''s Deng ya. Can I help you?"


    On the other side, ye Chen receives a call from Deng ya.


    "Master ye, would you like to come to my house for dinner tonight? Yuwei''s child has some personality and arrogance. Don''t take it to heart. Today is Yuwei''s father''s promotion banquet. You must come! "


    Dunya whispered on the phone.

 Chapter 1128

    Listening to Deng Ya''s tone, ye Chen knows that this meal can''t be done without going. How to say that others are helping when they are in trouble. As for Gong Yuwei, he was completely ignored by him. He went to the palace just to see the face of Deng ya.


    Just two steps away, the phone rang again, he took out a look, it is a strange number.


    "Excuse me Is it the owner of the building? "


    Hearing this, ye Chen knew it was Tang Junyi.


    "Yes, it''s me. Have you found the house?"


    Ye Chen asked coldly.


    "Landlord, I have found you. Where are you? The villain will come to pick you up immediately."


    The person on the other end of the phone was careful, for fear of offending Ye Chen.


    "Forget it. Your car is too swaggering. Tell me the address. I''ll take a taxi and you''ll wait for me there."


    There is no doubt about ye Chen''s tone. Tang Junyi''s continuous voice should be that he told ye Chen the address.


    "Villa No. 1, Tianming garden?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be too swaggering in Liangzhou, but now it seems too exaggerated to live in a villa.


    However, if you think about it, the places where the practitioners live are full of vitality, such as famous mountains and rivers. Those who live in villas are really "low-key". After hanging up the phone, they drive directly to Tianming garden.


    "To visit the garden, young man?"


    The taxi driver asked Ye Chen.


    "No, I live there."


    Ye Chen calmly returned to the road. The driver laughed and couldn''t help shaking his head. Of course, he thinks Ye Chen is bragging.


    Tianming garden is the largest and most prosperous rich area in Liangzhou. It is full of independent villas. If you want to buy a house in it, you should not only have money, but also have status.


    For example, the Gong family is also rich and rich. Gong Yuwei''s father is the leader of the spirit sword sect, but he is not even qualified to enter the garden. How could ye Chen be a resident there?


    To the Tianming garden, the driver looked at Ye Chen with disdain and turned away.


    Ye Chen comes to the gate post and several guards stop him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in!"


    "Can''t go in?" Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, "I live in villa No. 1, why can''t I go in?"


    "Villa one?"


    Several guards were all stunned. Villa No. 1 is the largest and most luxurious villa in the villa. People without corresponding status are not qualified to have a look. The price alone has reached hundreds of millions. Will this poor dressed boy live in villa No. 1?


    Who doesn''t know that villa No.1 is the house of Tang Tianjun. Although Tang Junyi seldom comes here, each of them knows clearly that he lives in villa No?


    At the thought of this, the eyes of several security guards are cold. They have already regarded Ye Chen as a bad person. If it had not been for ye Chen''s handsome appearance, he would have been furious with him.


    "Little brother, as far as we know, villa No. 1 is not your place. You''d better go!"


    Before, they were also called Mr. Ye Chen, but now they are called "little brother". Their contempt is very obvious.


    "Not before, but after today I live."


    Ye Chen calmed down.


    Several security guards laughed directly. One of them couldn''t help but pointed to Ye Chen and said, "little brother, don''t brag. If you say that you live in other villas, I may believe it a bit, but villa No. 1 can''t be your place. You don''t have to fool us!"


    Although these security guards look down on Ye Chen, they do not have any malicious words. Ye Chen doesn''t care and just smiles.


    "Well, you come to the gate to pick me up. They won''t let me in." Ye Chen dials Tang Junyi''s phone and hangs up immediately.


    Several security guards felt that ye dust was not able to see the coffin and shed tears. They all had to stand up and be strong. They have nothing to do and are happy to be here with the leaf dust.


    After a few minutes, a man ran over in a hurry. He took a look at the direction of the gatekeeper. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Ye Chen and ran over in a hurry.


    "Lou I''m so sorry, sir. I''m so sorry! "


    He bowed deeply to Ye Chen, and the cold sweat ran down his cheek. Tang Junyi really forgot about the gate post, otherwise he would have come here to meet people.


    It is not Tang Junyi himself, but his son, Tang Zongze. The father and son of the Tang family are really meticulous. If Tang Junyi comes out to meet people as Tang Junyi, he may make some big news and expose his identity as 72a38bb9.


    Although Tang Zongze was Tang Junyi himself, he was still a golden elixir after all. Even if he came here to meet anyone, he could not fall into the eyes of those big people.


    However, although low-key, but saw Ye dust was actually embarrassed by several security guards, Tang Zongze immediately raised his head and glared at these security guards.


    "You are blind, aren''t you? This is my guest of Tang Zongze. Where do your dog''s eyes grow? If you dare to offend him, I will sink you to feed the fish tomorrowSeveral security guards were completely shocked. How could this poor boy become a guest of the young master of Tang clan in a flash?


    "I, we..."


    The security guard was incoherent and full of panic. The people under Tang Junyi could say that they could do it. They had no identity background. Even if they disappeared, no one would pay attention to them.


    "Well, it''s just a little thing."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and stopped Tang Zongze.


    "Take me where I live!"


    "OK." Tang Zongze''s heart is loose. Since ye Chen has let go of these security guards, it proves that he is also OK.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to account for the security guards.


    "Remember, this is a distinguished guest of the Tang family. When you see him waiting for me like my grandfather, if such a thing happens again, you will report to the bottom of the river!"


    Several security guards who dare to talk nonsense are eager to paste the picture of Ye Chen on the wall every day, for fear that they will suddenly forget it.


    "Landlord, this is villa No.1!"


    After walking several hundred meters with leaf dust, Tang Zongze dared not speak until he saw no one on the left and right. They stopped in front of a large independent villa. The luxuriant gate and the garden like front yard were perfect residences.


    "OK, give me the key. It''s none of your business. Go back and tell Tang Junyi what he wants. I know. I can give Tangmen whatever they want, but if he is a rat, hum..."


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell down, a striking momentum soared into the sky. Tang Zongze''s legs softened and fell directly on the ground.


    He had been told by his father to find a way to explore the bottom of the leaf dust. After all, there were even holy places on earth at this time. Although the existence of xianzun was not known by the pattern of Tangmen, at least Zhenxian was not the only strong one.


    However, after seeing ye Chen''s one yuan power, Tang Zongze did not dare to have any more thoughts!

 Chapter 1129

    Tang Zongze went with amnesty. Ye Chen had just taken two steps. The door of the villa was opened. All the servants inside had been hailed by Tang Zongze. Ye Chen was highly respected.


    Although they don''t know what ye Chen is, the status of people who can be respected by Tang Zongze is definitely not under Tang Junyi. It is good for them to serve ye Chen well.


    The decoration of this villa is indeed very stylish, unlike the common upstarts, ye Chen glanced at it and was very satisfied.


    "Landlord, are you satisfied with the house?"


    Tang Junyi calls and laughs at each other, more or less, trying to find out Ye Chen''s mood.


    "It''s a nice house. I have a mind."


    Leaf dust light return a sentence, can''t hear joy and anger.


    Tang Junyi changed his tone and said respectfully: "building master, I have Tangmen spies searching for frost leaf sect in the police station. I believe there will be results in less than a month. Please rest assured."


    "Well, don''t have too much thought. As long as you do things with sincerity, you will benefit from it. In the future, I can allow you Tangmen to stand side by side with frost leaf. Let alone the earth, the whole Xinghe will know the name of Tangmen."


    Tang Junyi on the other end of the phone is overjoyed. Although Ye Chen looks cold and heartless, he has always said it. He will not have the slightest doubt about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, ye Chen had a casual rest on the sofa, and he didn''t go out until half an hour before class. After the gate guard, the security guards who had stopped him nodded to him and even enthusiastically helped him pay for a taxi. They almost did not give him up as a grandfather.


    Come to the classroom, leaf dust see monitor Xia Zhiyan in excitement with Huafeng say what. Hua Feng''s eyes shot cold light and seemed very angry, but he still nodded.


    Taking advantage of the lecturer has not come, Xia Zhiyan stepped on the stage with beautiful steps.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this afternoon, Chijian hall wants to challenge us in basketball. Fan Jun, the new comer, and some of his disciples threaten that the basketball of Chijian hall is the first in the school. Do you think we should fight?"


    Xia Zhiyan said impassioned, the disciples of the green sword hall almost instantly boiled.


    "The basketball of our hall is the first in the whole school. Who can win us with our Chinese style?"


    "That Fan Jun is too crazy, elder martial sister, let''s fight, let Huafeng teach him a good lesson."


    "Meet, must meet!"


    Xia Zhiyan exhibition Yan a smile, this has achieved the effect she needs.


    She nodded gently: "OK, I have made an appointment with the elder martial sister of Chijian hall. At 6:00 p.m., the match will start on time. I hope everyone can come to the scene and refuel."


    Looking at the enthusiastic appearance of the whole class, ye Chen chuckled and shook his head.


    "Meet? It''s just playing basketball, like the battle of life and death. "


    Feng Haibin did not know when he came to Ye Chen''s side. He patted Ye Chen heavily on the shoulder and said excitedly, "great. It''s very good to die that grandson of Fan Jun in the afternoon. I''m not happy to think of his rampant appearance this afternoon. When he first came to the sect, he would dare to plot against our palace beauty. Hum


    "You want to kill him?" Ye Chen joked, "are you his opponent?"


    "Hey?" Feng Haibin pointed to Huafeng, "I''m not his opponent. Huafeng is OK. What am I afraid of with him?"


    "Huafeng?"


    "He may not be able to smile


    "What do you say?"


    Feng Haibin asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Just sit back. The lecturer is coming."


    Seeing Zhang Yang coming, Feng Haibin angrily returned to his seat.


    The afternoon passed quickly, everyone spent in the gas refining. Those students seemed to put more thoughts on the basketball match at six o''clock, which seemed to be absent-minded.


    Finally, it was 5:30, it was "school" time, ye Chen wanted to run, he was not interested in the boring competition of two classes.


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    Results have not yet stepped out of the door of the class was called, he turned back, Xia Zhiyan is micro strip angry looking at him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xia Zhiyan came up and looked at the dark eyes of Ye Chen, and her heart was slightly different.


    "Go home! Isn''t it after school


    Leaf dust pointed to the wall clock in the room, Xia Zhiyan immediately eyebrows big wrinkle.


    "There will be a basketball match between Qingjian hall and Chijian hall this afternoon. You are also a member of our class. How can you add some oil?"


    Xia Zhiyan is very dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s answer. Many of her disciples also look at Ye Chen with hostility and feel that ye Chen''s practice is not authentic.


    "Winning or losing depends on the strength gap between the two sides. It doesn''t have much to do with cheering. If the strength and mentality are in place, even if the whole court is booed, they can still win. If I don''t go, it doesn''t make sense."


    A group of disciples were suppressed by Ye Chen''s words. Even the proud Huafeng was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of such a remark.Ye Chen saw that everyone did not speak, so he wanted to leave, but Feng Haibin came out in time to stop him.


    "Don''t go, are you guys? I''m going to play later. As a brother, don''t you go and cheer me up?"


    As he spoke, he winked at Ye Chen. Although he was not as famous as the two super beauties, Xia Zhiyan was a really important person in qingjiantang. Zhang Yang would listen to her advice a lot. If he offended her, ye Chen would be hard to stay here in the future. What''s more, I''m afraid that she can''t find a girlfriend.


    Seeing Feng Haibin''s eager expression, ye Chen said helplessly, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Feng Haibin said with a smile to Xia Zhiyan: "elder martial sister, we are going to the playground. It was a joke just now. Hehe, hehe..."


    Finish saying that he pulls the leaf dust to walk, Xia Zhiyan stays in place Xiu eyebrow tight wrinkle, leaf dust from the beginning to the end did not have the right eye to see her, this let her feel angry.


    In the whole spirit sword school, although she can''t compare with Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei, she asks herself to be the third and has no dispute. All the love letters she receives are filled with dissatisfaction in a drawer. Which of them is not a young talent. However, ye Chen, a poor boy, completely takes her as air.


    "Hum!"


    She stamped her feet and turned to arrange for the girls in the class to change clothes and cheer for the basketball team.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the spirit sword school basketball court is already a sea of people, the game has not started, the news has been spread throughout the whole school.


    Qingjianmen is the basketball overlord of the Lingjian school. Every time the basketball match within the sect is the first, now because of the existence of Chinese style, it is really invincible.


    The red sword gate itself is not weak. Now there are Fan Jun and a foreign disciple of his level.


    It can be said that this is a match that the whole school pays close attention to, regardless of men and women, the whole playground is surrounded by water. Even many hall leaders have heard of the wind.


    It can be said that at this time is not an ordinary basketball game, it is simply a big comparison of the new generation cultivation of both sides!

 Chapter 1130

    It can be said that this is a match that attracts the attention of the whole school, regardless of men and women, the whole playground is surrounded by water.


    Almost all the people in the red sword hall are in place. Fan Jun takes the lead. His eyes are wantonly sweeping around the female cheerleaders in the class, with a confident smile on his mouth.


    Standing beside him was a big one about one meter ninety-five. He was strong and muscular. At first sight, he was a regular exerciser. It seemed that he was also a member of the court.


    The rest are the old generals of Chijian hall. To tell the truth, if Fan Jun didn''t take the initiative to bring it up today, and proved their strength with a wonderful ball fight match at noon, they really dare not challenge the basketball overlord qingjiantang.


    "That''s Fan Jun, he defeated Tang Tian at noon today. He looks very handsome!"


    "It''s really handsome, but it''s not as good as our senior brother Huafeng. I''ll see him teach him a lesson later."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Huafeng is powerful, and the male god is powerful!"


    Everywhere you can hear the flower crazy girl''s expectation and admiration for the Chinese style. Ye Chen sits in the audience of the green sword hall and yawns, while Feng Haibin puts on his class uniform and looks excited.


    At this time, the Chinese wind came slowly, like an emperor crossing the crowd, countless cheers swept the sky in an instant, deafening, and most of them were girls'' screams.


    Huafeng takes off the elegant long clothes, revealing the blue sports vest and the strong and symmetrical upper body, which attracts the crazy bees and butterflies for a long time.


    Xia Zhiyan gently for the towel, chuckled: "Huafeng, refueling ah!"


    Huafeng is a pair of cool appearance: "rest assured, although Fan Jun won Tang Tian, but I have not put it in the eye."


    Xia Zhiyan looked at her favorite boy''s overbearing words, and her heart was slightly sweet. She also began to look forward to the scene of Huafeng killing the four sides on the field.


    A few minutes after Huafeng arrived, there was another wave.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue appeared on the court hand in hand. They were definitely the most attractive spectators of the game. Compared with Huafeng, the effect of the two beauties was not weak, and the atmosphere was completely ignited.


    Seeing Gong Yuwei appear, Fan Jun waves to Gong Yuwei very arrogantly.


    "Martial sister Gong, I will definitely win this competition and give you a wonderful performance!"


    Although Gong Yuwei can''t talk about love between men and women to Fan Jun, she is born to like basketball games. Although she can''t, she loves watching basketball games very much. A basketball player like Fan Jun has made her feel good about it.


    Fan Jun this so explicit expression, although she is still a cold face, but the heart is a little flustered. However, she glanced at the leaf dust on the bench of green sword hall and frowned again.


    "This guy, wherever he goes, looks like he likes to answer."


    The atmosphere is high. Huafeng leads the other four players of qingjiantang to stand on the basketball court. He and Fan Jun shake each other, and a basketball war is imminent.


    On the other side of Chijian hall, Fan Jun took the lead. He is half a head shorter than Huafeng, but this does not affect his aura. He looked at Huafeng, his eyes full of scorn and provocation.


    "Huafeng, people say that you are the first male god of the new generation of Lingjian school, and the basketball level is also the first. I don''t know what your favorite beauty Hu would think if you were abused by me on the basketball court?"


    Hua Feng''s eyes sank. He always sniffed at other people''s provocations, but if it was about Hu qiaoxue, he would not give up.


    "You want to win me, too?"


    Hua Feng sneered.


    Fan Jun said with a smile: "Huafeng, before you were the first, that''s because I haven''t been to the spirit sword sect. At noon today, I have solved Tang Tian first, and you are the next one. "


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do!"


    Hua Feng''s voice was cold, and he turned back to his own half and began to arrange tactics with Feng Haibin. At noon today, he could see clearly that Fan Jun and Tang Tian were fighting against each other. Although Fan Jun''s strength was strong, he was confident that he would not lose to him.


    Tang Tian stands beside Gong Yuwei, his face black to the extreme. He didn''t play a role in the conflict last night. Today''s fight was trampled by fan Jun. although Gong Yuwei didn''t say it, he felt that Gong Yuwei''s eyes had changed a lot.


    "Huafeng, teach this arrogant guy a good lesson!"


    Tang Tian shouts in his heart and hopes that Fan Jun will be defeated.


    "Yuwei, which side do you want to win?"


    Hu qiaoxue said with a bad smile.


    Without any hesitation, Gong Yuwei directly replied: "no matter which side wins, it will be a wonderful game. We can watch it well. But personally, I still hope that qingjiantang will win. "


    I hate it when I shake my fist, but I hope it''s better than xiaoxuetang


    "OK, Xiaoxue, the game is about to start!"


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue both looked at the court. They had already started to jump. The two jumpers were Fan Jun and Hua Feng.Huafeng is more than half a head higher than Fan Jun, and his cultivation is the first in the new generation of the school. This jump ball should be no suspense.


    Basketball from the referee''s hands to the sky, Huafeng and Fan Jun jump high at the same time.


    "Pa --!"


    Unexpected things happen, Fan Jun unexpectedly first contact basketball, the ball to the red sword hall teammates.


    "What? Did Hua Feng lose the jump ball


    Xia Zhiyan in the audience of Qingjian hall is surprised. She knows Huafeng''s accomplishments very well, and her athletic ability is also very strong. Although Fan Jun can''t see through her accomplishments, she is seven or eight centimeters shorter than Huafeng, so she can beat her.


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Tang Tian looks dignified. He fights with Fan Jun, and has experienced Fan Jun''s horror. Although the jump ball lost let Huafeng feel very unwilling, but he immediately adjusted good mentality, back to defend.


    The red sword Hall''s people immediately passed the ball to Fan Jun, Huafeng and Fan Jun directly opposed each other.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Fan Jun grinned and swayed slightly. Huafeng opened his arms and lowered his center of gravity. He wanted to block Fan Jun down.


    However, at this time, Fan Jun turned around, and Tang Tian felt the strange and genuine Qi. Huafeng''s center of gravity was unstable, and he could not stop it, so he could only follow fan Jun. But Fan Jun burst out faster than he was one step, a few steps away from him, straight into the forbidden area.


    No one thought that Huafeng would be so easily passed by fan Jun.


    "How wonderful!"


    Gong Yuwei knows a little about basketball. Fan Jun''s movements and speed are amazing.


    And her heart also can''t help but move slightly, feel today Huafeng, who has never failed, may be frustrated!

 Chapter 1131

    Feng Haibin saw that Fan Jun was killed, so he had to abandon the defensive players to stop him. However, how could he be Fan Jun''s opponent? He turned around with the ball and passed directly from his side like crossing the road. Jumping to the inside line was a heavy smash.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound from the basket, and Fan Jun directly tore the defense of the green sword hall in the way of a dragon.


    "Huafeng, your level, or put your mind on embroidery, basketball is not suitable for you!"


    Fan Jun grinned and gently shook his finger at Huafeng.


    In an instant, there was an uproar.


    "Fan Jun is challenging Huafeng?"


    "He said Huafeng is not good?"


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huafeng looks iron and blue. It is the first time that he has been looked down upon and challenged in this way since he entered the spirit sword school.


    Ye Chen sat in the audience and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "What''s the point of a game without suspense?"


    Xia Zhiyan heard the murmur of leaf dust, she couldn''t help but stare at Ye Chen, but her heart was very worried, Huafeng really met a strong opponent.


    "Give me the ball!"


    Just after serving, Huafeng asked for the ball. Feng Haibin didn''t even think about it. He just threw the ball to him. In the basketball team of qingjiantang, Huafeng is absolutely the first firepower, which can be called the kaleidoscope of attack.


    However, Huafeng just dribbled close to the other half, Fan Jun has come to block.


    Huafeng quickly dribbles the ball twice under his crotch. He is about to break through Fan Jun''s left side with speed. However, he feels that the genuine Qi blocks him. However, a palm of his hand is very accurate in escaping the ball from his hand.


    "Hey


    Fan Jun cut off Huafeng''s ball, attacked quickly and ran fast. Huafeng did not expect that he would be easily robbed, a Leng God, Fan Jun has rushed to their basket, is a slam dunk to end the attack.


    "How could that happen? Huafeng has no power to fight back? "


    Gong Yuwei can''t believe the fact in front of her. At both ends of attack and defense, Hua Feng, the most powerful of the Lingjian sect, was completely suppressed by fan Jun.


    Xia Zhiyan is also stunned, she suddenly found that Huafeng is not really the strongest, but did not encounter a strong opponent before.


    Huafeng''s hands trembled slightly, and a sense of panic never existed. Before that, no matter what opponent he met, he had never lost, and most of the time he won easily, but today he suddenly felt powerless.


    "No way, I don''t believe it!"


    He got the ball right again with his teammates. He attacked with the ball, but was surprised to find that this time he was not Fan Jun, but a regular player in the red sword hall.


    Fan Jun smile, as if not worried at all, Huafeng heart angry, two consecutive disguised directly over the defender.


    He was very happy and took off in the forbidden area. He also wanted to pour the basketball into the basket to vent his resentment.


    The ball is getting closer and closer to the basket, but at this time, the situation suddenly changes. A dark shadow rose from the ground, and the huge palm of his hand was directly fanned towards the basketball.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, Huafeng only felt that the power came, the basketball in his hand had been fanned out.


    "What do I see? Huafeng has been blocked? This... "


    Huafeng looked at him in horror, and it was the new disciple who stopped him. This transfer student is called Xu Ping. He was good friends with Fan Jun before. This time, he joined the spirit sword sect with fan Jun.


    He looked at Huafeng, disdain way: "want to dunk in my forbidden area, dream?"


    Huafeng has never been humiliated in the past ten years. He has always been superior to others in any field, but today he is completely suppressed by Fan Jun and Xu Ping.


    What followed was a scene of massacre. Qingjiantang was beaten by Chijian hall. Just after half-time, he had scored 48 points, almost all of which were obtained by Fan Jun and Xu Ping.


    However, the green sword hall only got a poor score of more than ten points, which has never happened before. The former basketball overlord of the spirit sword school, today is totally reduced to the background.


    The Chinese style on the field was so angry that he lost the rhythm and standard of playing. At this time, the people of the spirit sword school knew that the ordinary high cold male god was just terrible when facing the failure.


    "Yuwei, Fan Jun''s basketball level is terrible, and that big man, Huafeng is not an opponent at all!"


    Hu qiaoxue some can''t look down, Huafeng is also her friend, but now she is suffering on the court.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be the result. As expected, there is a heaven out of the sky, and there are people outside of the people. There is nothing wrong with this sentence."


    Gong Yuwei sighs softly.


    Xia Zhiyan is some absentminded sitting on the bench, she saw a leaf dust, this just understand the Ye dust that sentence "this competition has no suspense" what meaning.


    The disparity in strength between the two sides is indeed too great.


    At the same time, ye Chen looks at Feng Haibin with interest.Although the score difference has reached 40 points, Feng Haibin is more attentive and serious than anyone else. He even won 10% of the 15 points in qingjiantang. He is still indomitable in defense. He is also struggling against Xu Ping, who is more than 1.9 meters.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xu Ping hit his back, and his strength suddenly broke out. Feng Haibin was directly knocked out, and then he jumped high to complete the slam dunk, which caused an uproar.


    "Do you want to defend me with your cultivation? I don''t know! "


    Xu Ping snorted coldly and left slowly. At this time, the whistle of midfield sounded and it was time to rest.


    When ye Chen''s eyes congealed, Feng Haibin sat on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time, with a painful expression on his face. Physical collision between practitioners is more likely to be injured than ordinary people, especially when there is a gap between the two.


    Huafeng returned to his seat with a look of anger, and the other three teammates helped Feng Haibin back.


    "How about it?" Ye Chen came over.


    "Hiss, my foot is twisted. Son of a bitch, that guy is a real bully


    Feng Haibin is not willing to face, but his ankle twisted, he must not be able to play in the second half. And even if you play, the results won''t change.


    "It''s OK. It''s not serious. It''ll be OK in a few days."


    Ye Chen checked it and put one hand on Feng Haibin''s knee. Feng Haibin felt a warm air flow down his knee and reached his ankle. The pain was greatly reduced.


    He was surprised and had no time to think about it. Ye Chen suddenly asked, "why? Very unwilling? Do you want to see them lose? "


    Feng Haibin looks at Ye Chen with great doubt.


    "In the second half, shall I play for you?"


    "You fight for me?"


    Feng Haibin looks at Ye Chen in surprise.


    "It''s all lost anyway, and you can''t play. What other options do you have?"


    Ye Chen spread out his hands, a face does not matter tunnel.

 Chapter 1132

    "Don''t make trouble!" Xia Zhiyan suddenly pulled the leaf dust for a moment, some angry way, "Feng Haibin can''t go up, there are many substitute disciples in the hall, what are you a layman going to join in the excitement?"


    "Why are there so many conceited women everywhere?"


    Ye Chen thought in his heart that he stood up with a trace of teasing in his eyes.


    "How do you know I''m a layman?"


    Xia Zhi Yan cold hum way: "you even if not layman, fight certainly also bad, go up can drag hind leg only."


    Leaf dust touched chin, suddenly revealed a trace of evil charm of smile, with his handsome face, Xia Zhiyan for a time actually looked stupefied.


    "Ignorant woman."


    Ye Chen gently shakes his head and sits down again. He originally came to see feng Haibin. He was unwilling to help, but now he has no interest in seeing Xia Zhiyan.


    "What do you say?" Summer Zhi Yan beautiful eyebrow a pick, burst out a way, "you want to apologize to me."


    "Sorry?" Ye Chen sneered, "am I wrong?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Feng Haibin hurriedly pulled Ye Chen and said with a smile to Xia Zhiyan: "he didn''t mean that, so he said casually that you have a lot of adults. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Well, well, you''re very capable!"


    Xia Zhiyan was so angry that she stamped her feet. She has always been held in the palm of her hand. How ever has she ever been so angry?


    Leaf dust see Xia Zhiyan a pair of hate to eat his appearance, the brain suddenly emerged a person''s appearance, a warm heart.


    "This summer Zhi Yan is angry, still have a bit like red lotus!"


    Thinking of this, a trace of interest suddenly came to Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Xia Zhiyan, how about a bet? If you win, I apologize to you frankly


    Xia Zhiyan has long been mad by anger, she directly returned: "bet on gambling, gambling what?"


    "That''s it!" Ye Chen pointed to Fan Jun and Xu Ping, "in the second half, I went on the field and led the green sword hall to win. If I lost, I would lose. How about that?"


    "What?"


    Many people have heard the quarrel between Ye Chen and Xia Zhiyan. Hearing Ye Chen put forward this condition, isn''t it just a steady apology?


    "This guy is very smart. He knows that he has to apologize to his elder martial sister and deliberately finds himself a step down."


    Many people think that ye Chen is making face for himself. Even if he apologizes to elder martial sister Xia, he is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, which is not his bow.


    "Well, you''re very clever. OK, I promise you!"


    Xia Zhiyan thought that the leaf dust took soft, very happily agreed to come down.


    "Hold on!" Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "of course I have to apologize to you for losing, but the question is what reward do you pay if I win?"


    "You won? Do you think you can win? "


    Xia Zhiyan thinks that this is really a big joke. Even the Chinese wind belt team has been defeated miserably. How can he lead the qingjiantang to win?


    "Well, if you win, please mention it!"


    Xia Zhiyan knows that ye Chen has no hope of winning, and returns immediately.


    "Remember what you said."


    Ye Chen stood up and said faintly, "I don''t need you to do anything. If you lose, kiss me. From now on, don''t chatter in my ears all day long. I''m tired of listening."


    "Hooligan!"


    Xia Zhiyan instant small face flushed, she did not expect that ye dust would actually put forward such a request.


    "What? Don''t you dare to bet? "


    Leaf dust swept summer Zhi Yan one eye, seem to be disdain.


    "Who dares? Bet on it


    Xia Zhiyan willow eyebrow a curl, agreed to come down.


    At the end of the intermission, ye Chen stood up, even without changing his sports vest, and went on the court in a casual suit.


    Huafeng couldn''t accept the reality in the corner before. He didn''t know the gambling appointment between Ye Chen and Xia Zhiyan. Now he saw Ye Chen on the stage, and his face turned black in an instant.


    "What are you up to? Don''t make trouble


    Huafeng looks like a boss and criticizes Ye Chen.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. You know you can''t win. What''s the difference between who plays in this situation?"


    Leaf dust light return way.


    Huafeng is one of the most difficult, but there is no way to refute it. Fan Jun and Xu Ping''s strength is too strong to crush them completely. Now the difference has reached 40 points. I''m afraid it will continue to widen in the second half. No matter who plays, it seems that the defeat has been decided.


    Thinking of this, he did not say anything, and stood on the field with Ye Chen.


    "Why, why is there a handsome man in the green sword hall?"


    "Who is that handsome guy? I''ve never seen it before


    "Is it the strong support of Qingjian hall? It doesn''t look like it


    Ye Chen came on the stage, which attracted a burst of discussion from the disciples on the field.


    "What''s that guy up here for?"


    Gong Yuwei naturally saw the leaf dust.


    "Can he play basketball?" Hu qiaoxue looks puzzled."Xiaoxue, do you think that guy is playing basketball in his slacks?"


    Gong Yuwei said helplessly.


    Fan Jun and Xu Ping also saw Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen is 1.8 meters tall and looks good, he is flabby, just like ordinary people. They don''t pay any attention to him.


    "Huafeng, it seems that you have given up resistance!"


    Fan Jun sneered.


    Hua Feng did not answer. He knew that he had been defeated today.


    In the second half, it was Qing Jiantang''s turn to serve. Huafeng asked for the ball, and his teammates passed the ball to him again. Ye Chen is not impatient. He follows up slowly, moving his wrist and ankle while walking.


    Huafeng has been confused by the failure, just about to shoot, Fan Jun directly covered the ball.


    The basketball rolled to the distance, Fan Jun wanted to chase, but one person had already got the basketball first. It was Ye Chen who got the ball. He held the basketball in both hands and stood outside the three-point line.


    "Pass the ball!"


    Huafeng is afraid that ye Chen will miss the opportunity to attack. He shouts to Ye Chen that he has missed many opportunities.


    "The game is on!"


    Ye Chen grinned, regardless of Huafeng''s shout, a standard jump shot and sent the ball out.


    "Shua --!"


    The sound of basketball hollow into the net sounded, all of us were in the same place.


    "Yes, three points?"


    "Ah, scored, scored!"


    After a brief silence, a burst of cheers broke out in the green sword hall to celebrate the counterattack.


    "By chance, it must be by chance!"


    Xia Zhiyan murmured to herself.


    Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei look at each other, their eyes are full of shock.


    "Can he really play basketball?"


    Feng Haibin has a dull face. Ye Chen''s shot just now is beautiful and beautiful. You can see that it has a certain level, rather than the performance that only relies on the practitioners to cross the human body.


    "It''s OK. I happened to let him in, Cao Dong, to guard him!"


    Fan Jun said to a teammate, this man is particularly good at defense, he decided to let Cao Donglai mark Ye Chen.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can win me?"

 Chapter 1133

    The next time it''s the red sword hall attack, Fan Jun eats the ball to break through quickly, only two shaking, Huafeng has been cheated by him.


    He jumped up high and wanted to put the ball into the basket. At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out from the side, jumping higher than him.


    "Pa --!"


    Long palm pressed on the basketball, Fan Jun''s attack perfect cover, Fan Jun''s eyes with an incredible look, because the cover of his is that wearing casual pants let him look down on the handsome boy.


    "He stopped Fan Jun! How wonderful


    Hu qiaoxue can''t help but exclaim. She and Gong Yuwei are staring at the field.


    Ye Chen covers Fan Jun and starts to chase the ball like a strong wind after landing. Fan Jun tries hard to catch up, but he finds that he can''t keep up with him.


    Ye Chen grabs the basketball fast attack and stops when reaching the opponent''s three-point line. Basketball shot, into the frame, action in one go, is another three points.


    "Wow!"


    The whole court was boiling, before everyone thought it was a game without suspense, but ye Chen''s two three points immediately made the game have some highlights.


    "Wow, who the hell is that man? He is so powerful and handsome!"


    "Two thirds, are hollow, how can it be so accurate?"


    "Did you see that? Fan Jun was taken by him


    For a moment, the cheers on the field were all for ye Chen, and he instantly became the focus of the audience.


    Xia Zhiyan''s heart is in a mess. Ye Chen''s performance in these two balls proves that she is really good at basketball. She is extremely contradictory. She hopes that ye Chen can lead qingjiantang to win the competition, and she is afraid that ye Chen will win. She will fulfill her promise.


    "Yuwei, this country bumpkin is not worthless. It''s so handsome to play basketball!"


    Hu qiaoxue felt a little moved when she saw the appearance of leaf dust running like a strong wind just now.


    "Cut, it''s just that there''s no one to defend, so let him get in two. It''s nothing."


    Gong Yuwei said coldly, but Hu qiaoxue knew that she was just being tough.


    Huafeng couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen. He suddenly felt that he had mistaken this poor disciple.


    Fan Jun''s eyes were cold, he realized that he had to crush the new kid. He dribbled to find Ye Chen, Huafeng wanted to defend, ye Chen stopped him with his eyes.


    "Boy, you''ve got two threes on the way up. You look like you''re inflated?" Fan Jun sneered, "now I''ll teach you how to play."


    "More nonsense than one!"


    Ye Chen joked with a smile. Although Fan Jun is powerful, it is aimed at others. In his eyes, Fan Jun is not worth mentioning.


    Fan Jun cross dribble, intends to break through, when he wants to start, ye Chen directly in his dribble line with a hand. The basketball came out with the trend. Ye Chen had already snatched it and rushed to the enemy''s half court. Fan Jun was still in his place. He didn''t reflect how his ball was cut off by Ye Chen.


    This time, the red sword hall Cao Dong has been prepared, he has already returned to the half court defense, blocked in front of Ye Chen.


    "This time someone''s defending. See what he''s going to do!"


    Gong Yuwei says in her heart.


    See ye dust did not dodge a bit, or catch the ball take-off, maintain the shooting posture. Cao Dong tried his best to seal it.


    However, ye Chen leaned backward in mid air, and the basketball was steadily pushed out by him.


    "Shua --!"


    A wonderful sound came out and the ball went in.


    "Wow, again


    "Back up jump shot?"


    "Standard backward jump shot."


    Cheering like a wave of surging, ye Chen waved his hand indifferently and retreated to defend.


    "Yuwei, don''t you say that if someone defends him, he can''t get in?"


    Hu qiaoxue covers her small mouth, full of surprise, while Gong Yuwei says nothing. Ye Chen''s perfect performance has left her speechless.


    Xia Zhiyan clasped her hands tightly, and her contradictory mood never retreated.


    "If he really leads the class to win, then I..."


    Fan Jun''s face was angry. He didn''t think of his self-protection. He couldn''t help it. He was not convinced and continued to hold the ball and ye Chen one on one.


    But no matter how he attacks, ye Chen can always stop him, or block or break the ball, completely disrupting his rhythm.


    Every time ye Chen breaks the ball to counterattack, all direct shot three points, all kinds of backward jump shot, a hundred hits.


    After the end of the third quarter, qingjiantang was only five points behind. Even on the professional court, it is quite rare to chase 35 points in a single quarter.


    Ye Chen sat on the bench, a good-looking female disciple shyly handed him the mineral water.


    "Drink, drink some water."


    Ye Chen took it with a smile: "thank you."


    Junlang''s smile made the girl''s heart beat wildly. Behind her, there were several blushing female disciples who kept casting light on this side.


    "I can''t tell. You''re so fierce. The three points must be outrageous!"Feng Haibin sat down beside Ye Chen. Originally, he felt that ye Chen just wanted to find a step to apologize to Xia Zhiyan. Now it seems that ye Chen is really capable of defying the heaven. The gap of 40 points was pulled back by him with the strength of one person, only five points.


    Xia Zhiyan stands not far from the leaf dust, and her heart is full of ups and downs. Ye Chen''s performance in this section has conquered her, and ye Chen''s sentence "ignorant woman" echoed in her ears.


    "Can he really lead us to victory?"


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes twinkle.


    "If he can really lead the class to victory, shall I kiss him?"


    Her heart is extremely tangled, just meet Ye Chen''s eyes like stars.


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Leaf dust teases a way, summer Zhi Yan angry eyebrow eye, really and red lotus more similar.


    "What''s your hurry? We still lose five points!"


    Xia Zhiyan pretty face slightly red, some worried ground glanced at Huafeng.


    Hua Feng said nothing and had a gloomy face. On the basketball court, he has always been the focus of attention. Today, however, he was suppressed by Fan Jun at first, and then turned into the foil character of Ye Chen''s performance, which was hard for him to accept.


    But this basketball game is related to the dignity of qingjiantang. He knows that he can''t win the game by himself and can only place his hope on Ye Chen.


    "It''s very simple to guard against fan Jun. his body protecting Qi is a little special, which will affect the speed of touching things. You don''t have to defend him closely. Keep a certain distance from him to prevent him from breaking through. That guy''s long-range shot can''t be put in."


    Huafeng turns back in astonishment and finds that ye Chen is talking. He was thinking, thinking of the fight with Fan Jun before, and he gradually realized something.


    "Ah Jun, one-on-one, you are not the boy''s opponent, change the tactics, I''ll attack, no one in the interior is my opponent!"


    Red sword hall camp, Xu Ping to Fan Jun seriously.


    Fan Jun is very unwilling. Originally, this competition is his performance competition. He wants to prove in front of Gong Yuwei that he is the new king of Lingjian school.


    Who knows that after the blood abuse of Huafeng, a guy who plays in casual clothes suddenly blows him up. This depressed mood almost makes him vomit blood.

 Chapter 1134

    Although he was angry, Fan Jun knew that Xu Ping was telling the truth. One on one he was not ye Chen''s opponent. If he insisted on fighting like this, it would be sooner or later for them to lose the red sword hall. It was the best way to change Xu Ping''s main attack.


    "OK, you are the main attack in the last quarter. I''ll feed you the ball. Even if you can''t win that guy, you must win the green sword hall!"


    Fan Jun nodded heavily, and Xu Ping''s fighting spirit rose in his eyes. The stadium is a battlefield for him.


    "Yuwei, your country bumpkin''s basketball level is really amazing. Whether it''s offensive or defensive, it''s extremely strong. Do you think he can turn over the green sword hall?"


    Hu qiaoxue took Gong Yuwei and asked with a smile.


    "It''s really hard to say, ye Chen completely limited Fan Jun, the gap is now only five points, there is still a section of time, it is possible to win or lose."


    Gong Yuwei is in a trance and returns at will.


    In her eyes, ye Chen is a arrogant arrogant who has no skills and pretends to be particularly arrogant. But today, the fast and skillful marksman on the court completely breaks her point of view.


    In other aspects, at least in basketball, ye Chen has surpassed all the boys in the spirit sword school. Even Fan Jun, Hua Feng and others have been eclipsed in front of him.


    The physical collision he needed to play, and his ability to throw the ball precisely and incomparably, also proved that his cultivation might not be under the two men.


    "Yu Wei, since you have not refuted, that is acquiescence?"


    Gong Yuwei is thinking about something on her mind. Unexpectedly, Hu qiaoxue smiles cunningly and suddenly asks.


    "What''s the default?"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t know why.


    "I just said your country bumpkin, you did not refute, that is not the acquiescence that he is your family?"


    Hu qiaoxue''s face is ambiguous, and Gong Yuwei''s delicate face is instantly dyed with a layer of blush.


    "Come on, watch the game and stop talking nonsense!"


    Hu qiaoxue also did not make trouble with Gong Yuwei, the last quarter of the competition has begun.


    Red sword hall main attack, Fan Jun with the ball steady after the half-time, originally thought it would be ye Chen to continue to mark him, who knows Huafeng has met.


    His eyes a congealed, found that ye Chen actually came to the inside line, and leaned against Xu Ping, as if he were stuck with Xu Ping.


    "Hum, I can''t beat you on the outside. How can you be Xu Ping''s opponent when you get inside?"


    He sneered at him. Xu Ping is about 1.9 meters tall and nearly 2 meters tall, and his pure cultivation is about to coagulate the elixir, while ye Chen is only about 1.83 meters. This gap of more than 10 centimeters is enough to make Xu Ping eat ye Chen.


    "How did ye Chen fight the big man? Can he stand up to his small body? "


    Hu qiaoxue frowned slightly. Even she, who doesn''t know much about basketball, thinks that ye Chen''s practice is very inappropriate.


    "Huafeng and Fan Jun, Fan Jun is the dominant, Xu Ping and ye Chen, Xu Ping height and weight are dominant, how can they fight like this?"


    Gong Yuwei is worried secretly. She doesn''t know what she is worried about.


    At this time, Fan Jun suddenly started to break through the Chinese style.


    Huafeng did not rush to break the ball this time, but followed Xu Ping''s footsteps. Xu Ping is very surprised, Huafeng has been keeping a distance to follow, but not in a hurry, which makes him unable to attack at will, let alone dunk inside.


    He was impatient, a disguised pull back, in the blockade of the Huafeng force. The basketball crossed an unnatural curve and finally hit the upper edge of the basket.


    "Rebound!"


    Fan Jun yelled and laughed. With Xu Ping''s blocking technique and physical advantages, ye Chen can''t get rebounds at all.


    the cold light flashed in Xu Ping''s eyes and moved his strong body, trying to squeeze Ye Chen out.


    However, as soon as he made efforts, his heart was cold.


    He even found that he could not squeeze the leaf dust. Behind him, it was like a steel bar inlaid on the ground, which was extremely stable and did not move at all.


    "How could this boy be so strong? Is it so powerful? "


    He didn''t mind the shock, the basketball had fallen to his position, as long as he jumped high, he believed that he could take the rebound.


    He took off as hard as he could, the basketball was getting closer to his hands, and the ball was almost in his pocket.


    However, at this time, he saw Fan Jun not far away, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Bang!"


    He thought he would take the basketball, but his hands suddenly appeared on his head, and took the ball off steadily. It was Ye Chen.


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was in a frenzy. Just now, countless people saw that the handsome boy in qingjiantang jumped up to surpass Xu Ping and took the basketball off Xu Ping''s head.


    "What a terrible bounce!"


    Feng Haibin on the bench exclaimed. He felt that his heart was quickening at this moment."Wow!"


    Hu qiaoxue couldn''t help jumping up. Her face was flushed with excitement. She has seen a lot of basketball games, but she has never been as excited as she is today.


    Gong Yuwei said nothing, completely shocked by Ye Chen''s amazing rebounds. Xia Zhiyan gently covers her red lips, and her expression has solidified on her face.


    Ye Chen grabs the basketball, starts quickly, and runs to the opponent''s half court. It''s another three-point shot, which is a steady goal. Everyone in qingjiantang shouts that the difference is only two points.


    "His grandmother''s, am I dreaming?"


    Fan Jun grabs the basketball, his hands shaking.


    Xu Ping has nearly two meters, but ye Chen ignores the height difference of more than ten centimeters, and takes the rebound from Xu Ping''s head with super bounce.


    "This boy Is it the cultivation of Ning Dan


    He couldn''t understand it at all, but it happened in front of him.


    Although startled, but the game is still going on, this attack Fan Jun choose to hang the ball to Xu Ping, let him hit Ye Chen.


    Xu Ping has a hard time saying that he can''t shake Ye Chen no matter how he moves his body. He can''t even get close to the inside line. He can only use his steps, hoping that ye Chen can be cheated by his fake actions.


    However, ye Chen, like a stone Buddha, stood firmly in front of him and did not take off.


    In his impatience, he could only make a move. At this moment, ye Chen leaped forward and his slender palm crossed a beautiful arc to fan the basketball directly.


    "Wow, cap!"


    "Man, who is it?"


    "If there are such masters in Qingjian hall, it''s hard to shake the supremacy


    The praise and exclamation of Ye Chen fluttered around the stadium, with reverence in almost everyone''s eyes.


    "Come on! come on. Come on


    The cheerleaders of qingjiantang used to cheer for Huafeng, but now they are all cheering Ye Chen. Their beautiful white legs are dazzling.


    Even the breath of Xia Zhiyan is short of breath a lot?


    "He Are you really going to win? "

 Chapter 1135

    In the next game, everyone thought that ye Chen would continue to perform his amazing performance, but he let everyone down. In addition to continuing to suppress Xu Ping, he completely became an auxiliary in the offensive end.


    But in his tandem, everyone in the green sword hall has a strong firepower, scoring ability improved significantly. Ye Chen doesn''t attack. Fan Jun feels that he has caught the opportunity. He takes the red sword hall to fight back and fight with the green sword hall.


    Finally, the game was in the final stage, with 10 seconds left. The red sword hall leads by one point, but the ball belongs to the green sword hall.


    Huafeng wants the ball right, but ye Chen reaches out and the teammate who takes the ball ignores Huafeng and throws the ball to Ye Chen directly.


    As soon as ye Chen received the ball, the cheers on the field reached the peak in an instant.


    "Is he going to kill?"


    Although Gong Yuwei is still cold, she can''t bear the palpitations in her heart. A person who thinks that she has no ability suddenly becomes extremely powerful in front of her. This huge contrast makes her hard to accept for a while.


    "Xu Ping, we still win one point. As long as we defend the ball, we will win. Although that guy is very good, as long as we win the game!"


    Fan Jun saw that there was still a leading edge, and his confidence returned a little bit. He and Xu Ping were all absorbed in the basketball in Ye Chen''s hands.


    As ye Chen approached the half court, Fan Jun did not dare to be careless and went forward to defend himself closely. Xu Ping was in the interior line to coordinate and take the last defense line.


    "Is he going to break through?"


    Ye Chen''s center of gravity is low, and the basketball is dazzled between his hands. Fan Jun tried to take out the ball several times, but failed. Basketball is like Ye Chen''s hands and feet, controlled by him at will.


    Huafeng boasts that he is skillful in dribbling, but after seeing ye Chen''s performance, he just knew what is real dribbling.


    "Shua --!"


    The next second, the dust moved.


    A fast right side forward, Fan Jun hurried back to block, but ye Chen stopped and pulled back. Fan Jun suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell to one side. Ye Chen took advantage of this gap to rush to the left side.


    Xu Ping''s eyes are dignified. Ye Chen rushes over with the ball like a strong wind. He secretly tells himself that he must block the ball.


    Ye Chen strides very big every step, takes off directly at the free throw line, and flies to the basket like a full bow string. Xu Ping''s pupil shrinks abruptly, he responds in time, wants to jump up to block.


    In a flash, two people''s bodies in the air contact, Xu Ping was hit by the leaf dust to slide backward.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible sound of the collision between Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan was loud in the air. With one second left, ye Chen''s right hand suddenly swung, and the basketball hit the basket like a shell heavily.


    Xu Ping fell out of the line, basketball has entered the frame, the end of the game, green sword hall against the red sword hall, won the victory of the game.


    There was not a single sound coming out of the room. It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    All the eyes, shock, fear, admiration, and envy, all focused on the young man who turned the game around and killed his opponent in a very brutal but gorgeous way.


    Ye Chen stood in place, his eyes flat as water, no trace of satisfaction on his face, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. Gong Yuwei looks at the leaf dust stupidly, only feels the heart suffers the heavy blow, that kind of shock feeling unprecedented.


    Xia Zhiyan Leng in situ, and even forget to bet with Ye Chen, in the eyes of only that way wearing ordinary, but gas cover the whole figure.


    World War I shocked the whole school!


    Tang Tian, who was standing by Gong Yuwei''s side, didn''t know where he was. He always thought Ye Chen was just a country bumpkin and a poor boy. But now it seems that ye Chen can not only play basketball, but also play basketball so well. He just feels hot on his face.


    After only two days of contact with Ye Chen, he has been eating shriveled in Ye Chen''s body, and ye Chen has made a show in front of Gong Yuwei. He hates and envies, but he has nothing to do.


    No matter what ye Chen is, he is a person who can still be undamaged after offending Tang Junyi. Tang Tian is just the son of Ning Dan, but without Tang Junyi''s great energy, he can not pose any threat to Ye Chen.


    After a burst of silence, suddenly burst into the sky cheers, applause thunderous, all of which belong to the king of the court.


    With one hand in his pocket, ye Chen ignored all kinds of eyes around him and turned away directly. Where he passed, everyone automatically gave way.


    In the eyes of all, he slowly away, leaving only a proud and lonely back.


    Fan Jun has already lost his arrogance. Today, he has really learned what an expert is. As for Xu Ping, he is still pale and scared.


    Huafeng looks at Ye Chen''s far away back and frowns slightly. Although Ye Chen led qingjiantang to win today, he feels that it is a great shame to himself. Before that, he was the leading role in any field, but today he has become a supporting role. Ye Chen has completely robbed him of the limelight, which has made him secretly hate.Xia Zhiyan heart micro motion, leaf dust left without a word, let her both happy and some lost.


    If ye Chen immediately asks her to fulfill her promise after the competition, she really doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Huafeng and suddenly feels that Huafeng is not as good as she thought before. Once this idea sprouts, it can''t be stopped


    At dinner time, ye Chen came to Deng Ya''s house. Seeing the arrival of Ye Chen, Deng Ya was very enthusiastic and quickly welcomed him into the room. At this time, Gong Yuwei is sitting on the sofa in a daze. Ye Chen is pulled to the sofa by Deng Yala and sits down.


    "Ye Xiaochen, you can have a rest here for a while. I''ll make the dishes right away. Yuwei''s father will be back soon. Then you two will have a good drink. "


    Yuwei invited her to make a good match for her. In her mind, since the king returned, it was inevitable that ye Xianshi would return to the realm of absolute heights.


    At that time, the Shen family and the Deng family were no more than Bozhong, but it was through Shen MengYue that they got the high-level position of the frost leaf sect. Even now, they are a big family in Yanjing. If their daughter can marry him, then the palace family and the Deng family will have a great future.


    The only thing that worried her was that ye Xianshi was not allowed to reveal his identity. Otherwise, with her understanding of her husband, she would have sent her daughter to the other party''s bed.


    "Well, you are busy."


    Ye Chen smiles and nods. Deng Ya looks at the dazed Gong Yuwei and pushes her.


    "Yuwei, Xiaochen is here. You stay with him. I''ll cook."


    Gong Yuwei was startled for a moment. She turned around and found that ye Chen was not far away from her side. She thought of Ye Chen''s heroic posture on the field in the afternoon and couldn''t help but feel a little lost.

 Chapter 1136

    Ye Chen takes Gong Yuwei as the air and fiddles with her mobile phone.


    "This guy, how come he looks like this every time."


    Gong Yuwei also planned that if ye Chen could have a better attitude when she came, she would certainly like to talk to Ye Chen more. Who knows Ye Chen didn''t mean to talk to him at all.


    She has always been arrogant and won''t take the initiative to talk to any boy, but since she got to know ye Chen, she seems to take the initiative to talk to Ye Chen every time. However, ye Chen still looks indifferent.


    "Well, it''s just that you play basketball well. What''s the big deal?"


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is dark angry, simply turned her head to watch TV, two people just sit in silence, the atmosphere is slightly embarrassed.


    After more than ten minutes, someone opened the door and came in. Gong Yuwei stood up immediately when she saw the visitor.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    Ye Chen also turned to look, a middle-aged man with golden glasses was standing at the door. He was wearing a long shirt, full of the smell of books.


    "Yuwei, is Xiaochen here?"


    The middle-aged man is Gong Liang, Gong Yuwei''s father. He is the leader of the spirit sword sect. Although he is not highly cultivated, he is in the center of power. He is definitely No. 1 in Liangzhou.


    "Well."


    Gong Yuwei looks cold and gets out of the way to let Gong Liang see ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood up and said with a smile, "hello."


    "The young man is good-looking and energetic."


    Gong Liang came forward to shake hands with Ye Chen, which was very Confucian.


    He asked Ye Chen to sit down and talk about something casually. In fact, he began to look at Ye dust secretly. Deng Ya had mentioned to him that he wanted Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei to develop. Although he promised, he did not allow the slightest carelessness in his daughter''s life.


    Although he never discriminates against people of poor origin, he is fond of people''s potential. If you want Gong Yuwei and ye Chen to develop, at least you have to see whether ye Chen has a future and ability.


    "The clothes are simple, but they are clean and decent. In terms of appearance, even Fan Jun, the father and son of the golden elixir, is a little weaker. His speech and behavior are very generous, and there is no other person''s sense of restraint when facing me."


    Gong Liang was satisfied with Ye Chen''s first impression, but what ye Chen showed was not what he wanted to see most.


    "Xiaochen, I don''t know what your cultivation is like?"


    Gong Liang asked without trace.


    "Cultivation? What is that? "


    Ye Chen returned quietly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s answer, Gong Liang couldn''t help frowning. He had been practicing in the spirit sword sect for three days. How could he not understand the word "cultivation"?


    "Judging from your momentum, I''m afraid you haven''t built a foundation yet. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up with your practice in Qingjian hall at the beginning. It''s better for me to tutor you for a few months in private. Now you''re so energetic. As long as you''re willing to work hard, you can still build a foundation."


    Gong Liang follows good advice.


    "Don''t bother, sir. It''s useless for me to build a foundation."


    Ye Chen''s answer is reasonable, but Gong Liang''s eyebrows are even tighter. A commoner without any accomplishments says that it is useless to build a foundation. In his opinion, it is totally arrogant.


    When he thought of this, Gong Liang shook his head in his heart. Looking at his clothes, he knew that ye Chen''s background was not high. In this case, cultivation was the only way out for ye Chen. However, ye Chen didn''t value this. He was a rotten wood. How could he be worthy of his daughter?


    Although Gong Yuwei looks at the TV, she has been paying attention to the conversation between them. She sighs secretly when she hears Ye Chen''s reply.


    He only told ye Chen to be diligent in his cultivation, so he didn''t say more. Ye Chen is clear in his heart, but he disdains to explain to them more. After the meal, he leaves the villa area on the excuse of something.


    Deng Ya didn''t find her husband''s strange. She picked up the dishes and chopsticks by herself. Gong Liang took Gong Yuwei to the sofa.


    "Yuwei, this person has no great ability, keep a proper distance!"


    Gong Liang said bluntly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Gong Yuwei knows the meaning of Gong Liang, but she pretends not to.


    "You know what Dad means. In two days, the son of the great friar in Jindan will come to our house. That''s the young talent you should know. Dad is more satisfied with him."


    Gong Liang continued.


    "Come on, Dad, I see!"


    Gong Yuwei was upset and went upstairs with a casual response.


    Back in her room, Gong Yuwei constantly recalls what happened in the past two days after she knew Ye Chen. Finally, she turns into a sigh.


    Although Gong Yuwei is not a noble person, she also sets a goal for herself. Her future husband must be a man of status and ability, not a nobody like Ye Chen.


    "That''s all. We are not people of the same world. How about playing basketball well?"


    Gong Yuwei sighs and buries her body in the quiltOn the other side, Ye has just left Gong Yuwei''s home, and soon after, he receives a call from Tang Junyi.


    "Landlord, I sent a spy to inquire about the information of frost leaf building. As a result, it seems that people from the longevity education have been paying attention to me. They asked me to negotiate in Bibo Palace at 9:00. It seems that the other party is not good at coming. Do you think we should come here?"


    "Longevity education? Well, I''ll be right there. I''d like to see what kind of abacus they''re trying to do. "


    Ye Chen sneered and hung up the phone.


    Bibo palace is the palace built by Tang Junyi in Liangzhou. It''s a place where practitioners can enjoy their luxury. All the people who can enter here are powerful. Without the golden elixir cultivation, they are not even qualified to enter the gate.


    As soon as ye came here, she was stopped by the beautiful front desk lady. Ye Chen''s handsome makes these ladies a little surprised, but the people who go in and out of here are either rich or expensive. Their vision can not be measured by common sense.


    Seeing ye Chen''s clothes, they naturally looked down upon them.


    "Little brother, you can''t come in here. Let''s go."


    These front desk ladies are selected by Tang Junyi personally to improve the service quality of "Bibo Palace". These women are also happy. If they are lucky and liked by some big person, they can soar to the sky.


    The arrival of Ye Chen obviously affected the image of Bibo palace. If Tang Junyi knew about it, there would be a reprimand.


    Ye was trying to explain that a gorgeous woman came over, her waist twisting like a snake, which was a hot creature.


    "Little brother, listen to my sister''s advice. Don''t come here to make fun of. After that, my sister can give you a little reward."


    The woman threw a wink at Ye Chen, with a smile on her face that fascinated the dead. Originally thought Ye Chen would be obedient, but what she met was a pair of cold and calm eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He dialed Tang Junyi''s mobile phone directly.


    "Landlord, are you here? I''ll pick you up in a minute


    Tang Junyi said in great fear.


    "No, let Tang Zongze come and pick me up."

 Chapter 1137

    Hang up the phone, the three front desk ladies all look at Ye Chen with disdain.


    Who is Tang Zongze? That''s Tang Junyi''s parents and children. How can the young master of Tang clan come out to meet such a poor boy?


    Seeing ye Chen standing still, they laughed in their hearts, but did not speak. They planned to wait to see ye Chen''s jokes.


    Soon Tang Zongze ran out of the club. See Tang Zongze come out, before that florid woman immediately smile, take the initiative to meet up.


    "Mr. Tang, what kind of guests are you meeting today? Such a big battle?"


    She also took the opportunity to inquire about the news to see if she could hang up a few people.


    Just now, she saw that the conference room outside the "Bibo Palace" was full of a group of big, strange faces in suits, standing in two rows with Tang Junyi''s men.


    The identity of the person who came today is absolutely not simple. She has worked here for more than a year, and has never seen Tang Junyi treat anyone so seriously.


    Who knows Tang Zongze didn''t pay attention to her at all. He stepped up to Ye Chen and said in a panic: "landlord, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and ignored the three stunned women. Tang Zongze had been following him all the time. He looked like a man.


    "I''m not wrong. The young master has such respect for that boy?"


    One of the women couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are a big man, but you like to keep a low profile."


    The enchanting woman slapped her, and the woman shut up.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, the enchanting girl''s eyes twinkled slightly. She was more shrewd than the two receptionists. In Liangzhou, she had never seen a gentleman who could make Tang Zongze bow and bow. She was surprised to see that Tang Zongze respected Ye Chen more than Tang Junyi.


    "What is his identity?"


    Enchanting woman in the heart secretly guess, but can not get the answer.


    Tang Zongze takes Ye Chen directly to the conference room. Tang Junyi is sitting at one end of the senior conference table. Seeing ye Chen come in, he immediately stands up.


    He was about to open his mouth, ye Chen blocked his words with a look in his eyes.


    Tang Junyi is worthy of being a hero for many years. With a look in his eyes, ye Chen knows that ye Chen does not want to expose his identity.


    Tang Junyi pretended to move his neck for a while and then sat down again. Ye Chen chose a seat beside him without any trace. Tang Zongze was standing beside him.


    At the other end of the conference table, a handsome young man with a haughty face and a beautiful maid beside him is helping him trim his nails. He will touch one from time to time, and his appearance is extremely arrogant.


    "Tang clan leader, I''m very sincere this time, but you haven''t started negotiations yet. Don''t you pay attention to my longevity education?"


    The handsome young man embraces the maid and looks at Tang Junyi with some disdain. He looks just like a young man, but he makes him tremble and walk on thin ice.


    Tang Junyi didn''t answer. He glanced at Ye Chen and saw that ye Chen nodded. Then he said, "Mr. Dong, I was worried about the tiredness of your journey and wanted you to have a rest. Since you are so anxious, let''s start!"


    He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m a rude man, and I don''t want to tell you too much useless. I don''t have an intersection with your life education. If you want to cooperate, tell me directly how you want to cooperate, what I need to do and what can I get?"


    "What''s the origin of Mr. Dong?"


    Ye Chen asked Tang Zongze''s divinity.


    Tang Zongze also echoed into the secret: "the head of the gate, he is the immortal son of Dong Xuanlong."


    "Long life teaches God son?" Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the purpose of the longevity education is not small, even the new God son has come personally."


    He killed all the Shenzi of the Zhenxian system of the extraterrestrial Xinghe river a few years ago. Now, the god children of Changsheng education are emerging again. They are not only inferior to Su Mo and Gu Changsheng before.


    "Tang Tianjun is really straightforward, so I will tell you the truth!"


    Dong Xuanlong lifted his legs and put them on the conference table. His voice suddenly turned cold.


    "I want you, Tang Junyi, to completely submit to me and obey my instructions unconditionally, and the reward you get is to keep your life."


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify at this moment, and the conference room was silent. At the next moment, Tang Junyi''s friars couldn''t bear it, and they all lit up their swords and wanted to start directly.


    "Hold on!"


    After all, Tang Junyi was extremely deep in the city and stopped his subordinates.


    His eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Dong, I respect you as the God son of the eternal life cult, so I''m polite and tolerant to you. But don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want me to submit to you? What qualifications do you have? "


    Although he didn''t do it directly, the threat was obvious. This "Bibo Palace" is almost his people at home and abroad. As long as an order is given, it is enough to submerge the entire conference room. Although Dong Xuanlong is a Yuanying, he is also a Yuanying, and there are many masters under him. Why should we fight him?Of course, in the face of Changsheng jiaoshenzi, Tang Junyi still has some advice. If ye Chen was not in charge here, he would never dare to appear so powerful.


    "Oh, you have the seed. How dare you talk back?"


    Dong Xuanlong had no expression of fear. He grinned and snapped his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the meeting room was blown open, and two steel plates twisted and deformed, directly smashing and breaking the conference table. Tang Junyi and his staff were all startled and turned to look.


    I saw an ordinary middle-aged man standing at the door.


    "You? How could it be? "


    Tang Junyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression of fear climbed up his face. He has been able to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens from the time of martial arts to the present day. He has been astonished by the arrival of this ordinary middle-aged man, but he is as deep as Sima Yi at that time.


    His face is very ugly, pointing to the middle-aged man, the voice with a little shaking.


    "Qin Shuang, you didn''t die?"


    Tang Junyi was not surprised. Twenty years ago, this ordinary middle-aged man was a real rival to him. At that time, Tang Junyi was just a martial arts man who was struggling with the Tang clan. All day long, he took a group of his subordinates to fight with Qin Shuang''s men and fight for territory with each other.


    The final result was naturally that Tang Junyi won. Qin Shuang was forced to jump into the fast flowing river and disappear from the world.


    Everyone thinks Qin Shuang is dead, but now he appears in front of Tang Junyi vividly, and he is still with the people of Changsheng education. Even if he thinks with his feet, he knows the purpose of Qin Shuang''s trip.


    The breath surging from his body is what makes Tang Junyi despair


    That is the momentum of half step real immortal level!

 Chapter 1138

    At the moment of Qin Shuang''s appearance, ye Chen shows a meaningful smile.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Shuang''s face is full of evil spirit. Stepping into the conference room, Tang Junyi feels the huge pressure and cools down in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Junyi, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. It seems that you have a good life!"


    Qin Shuang''s words seem to be greeting an old friend, but the tone is very cold.


    "Do it!"


    Tang Junyi has always been resolute. He deceives him in an instant, and the four real kings behind him also burst into a drink at the same time!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes were cold, and he could only see a blow. The meeting room suddenly felt like a strong wind. The four real kings felt sharp chest pain and were swept to the wall by a wave of air, which made them faint.


    And Tang Junyi himself, is a big mouthful of blood spurted out, eyes full of disbelief.


    "What''s going on?"


    In addition to Chang Sheng Jiao and ye Chen, everyone was shocked. Tang Junyi, in particular, seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Twenty years ago, Qin Shuang was nothing but an ordinary martial artist. But 20 years later, Qin Shuang had such a skill?


    "Have you practiced the skills taught by longevity?"


    Tang Junyi looks frightened. He can''t imagine other possibilities except this explanation.


    "Tang Junyi, I would like to thank you. Without your pursuit, I would not have drifted overseas for 20 years, and I would not have had the opportunity to get the advice of the immortal education master!"


    Qin Shuang has a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Tang Junyi, today I come here with Shenzi to take everything from you and let you Life is better than death


    He stepped forward and Tang Junyi stepped back. He was very satisfied with his present state. He enjoyed the feeling of playing with Tang Junyi in applause.


    Tang Junyi''s men all stopped in front of him. At this time, Tang Junyi suddenly made a vague gesture to Tang Zongze.


    Tang Zongze eyes a coagulation, some hesitation, but still immediately attached to Ye Chen''s ear and said: "landlord, boss, let me send you away first."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen shows a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect Tang Junyi to make such a move. When he was in danger, he wanted to send him away first.


    "Come on, Lord!"


    Tang Zongze is a little anxious. Of course, he also knows that his father''s action is actually to ask Ye Chen to do something. However, the other party does not mean to do so at all.


    "No, look down."


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently. Although Tang Zongze is worried, he can''t control Ye Chen''s decision.


    "Tang Junyi, if you kneel down and kowtow, I can save your life!"


    Qin Shuang was joking, while Dong Xuanlong didn''t care about things here and continued to tease the maid.


    In his opinion, everything is under control. Tang Junyi has been unable to turn over any storm. He is going to take over the so-called Tang clan forces today.


    "Qin Shuang, you have an adventure. I am Tang Junyi. But you want me to kowtow to you and kneel down. It''s impossible!"


    Although Tang Junyi is afraid of death, he has his own rules. He can kneel down to Ye Chen because everything in Tangmen is given by Ye Chen. He is a courtier.


    But Qin Shuang is different. This is his mortal enemy. If he kneels down to the enemy, it is better to kill him directly. He looked at the direction of Ye Chen, and found that ye Chen had not left, but he did not move. He sat there leisurely and worried secretly.


    In his opinion, if ye Chen''s strength has not been restored, he should run away in order to make a comeback; if ye Chen''s strength is restored, he should not sit idly by?


    Qin Shuang was originally playing tricks on Tang Junyi. No matter how much Tang Junyi please him, he will die today.


    When he heard Tang Junyi''s reply, his heart was even more sneering, his palms clenched, and a stream of air flowed out of his arm and wrapped in his fist.


    As long as this punch goes on, Tang Junyi will definitely be beaten into flesh and mud. His flesh body is no better than the divine body.


    "Tang Junyi, well said!"


    Just then, a young voice burst in. Tang Zongze looks frightened and wants to stop Ye Chen, but it is too late.


    Ye Chen has stood up and walked slowly towards Tang Junyi.


    "What does the landlord stand up to do at this time? Is his strength restored?"


    Tang Junyi is in a state of disbelief. His accomplishments are much higher than that of Tang Zongze. Naturally, he can see that ye Chen is not in his best state. However, there is no end to what level of strength the other side has.


    Qin Shuang and Dong Xuanlong both look at Ye Chen. Qin Shuang is contemptuous and Dong Xuanlong is jealous. He always thought he was handsome, but he met a more handsome man for the first time, and he was younger than him.


    "Tang Junyi, to tell you the truth, for a long time, I didn''t look up to you at all. I thought you were just a dispensable figure. You can be replaced at any time. But today, I have to say that I read you wrong."


    Ye Chen stood in front of Tang Junyi and chuckled: "I promise you that as long as you have no second heart, Tangmen will be able to stand together with frost leaf for generations to come.""Who are you?"


    Qin Shuang looked at Ye Chen and said strangely, "young man, your status seems to be higher than Tang Junyi? Tell me who you are. "


    He had an air of self-respect and no doubt. Dong Xuanlong was on the sidelines watching with cold eyes. No matter what ye Chen''s identity was, he had no effect in front of Qin Shuang''s extremely strong strength.


    "You have the right to talk to me? Maybe the ancestor of your life long education has come, and I can lift my eyes. "


    Ye Chen''s face is cold, and his words are even more impolite.


    "You want to die?"


    Qin Shuang''s face suddenly became fierce and furious. The Changsheng cult was kind to him. His ancestors were gods in his heart, but ye Chen said something bad, which made his heart of death rise suddenly.


    As soon as he swings his arm, his fist blows out, and his powerful Qi rushes out to Ye Chen and Tang Junyi. He wants to kill Ye Chen and Tang Junyi with one punch.


    Obviously, it is a kind of terror force at the level of banbu Zhenxian, but he condensed it in one blow, which did not affect the surrounding areas. The ability to control such terror is the most terrifying place of Changsheng cult.


    Under this powerful force of terror, everyone held their breath and could not even say a word.


    Tang Junyi sighed in his heart and yelled that my life was over.


    Qin Shuang stares at Ye Chen''s face and wants to see ye Chen''s fear when facing death.


    "Well?"


    His eyes were fixed, and he was greatly puzzled. Ye Chen''s face had not changed at all, but was still a light cloud. This made him very angry and just wanted to tear the leaf dust into pieces.


    At this time, ye Chen slowly raised his right hand and stretched out a finger.


    "Shua --!"


    There was only a slight sound, which seemed to be the sound of something being cut apart, and the terrible wind in front of him instantly dissipated into the invisible. Qin Shuang''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear and disbelief. His body fell back and hit the ground heavily.


    At the moment of his death, he did not know why he died.

 Chapter 1139

    The sudden change surprised everyone. How could Qin Shuang, who was so arrogant before, suddenly fall down?


    Dong Xuanlong''s face changed greatly at this moment. He pushed aside the maid and stood up abruptly.


    "Is it you?"


    Dong Xuanlong is not stupid. He immediately thinks of Ye Chen and points to Ye Chen in horror.


    All eyes fell on Ye Chen.


    Tang Zongze and Tang Junyi realized what had happened. They were surprised to see ye Chen. They didn''t expect that the other side had recovered to the level where they could kill half a step of the real immortal with one hand.


    At this time, Dong Xuanlong responded and recalled the words he had just heard. He exclaimed: "frost leaf! You Are you the true fairy of frost leaf


    "Oh? It seems that you have some eyesight, but you are going to die. "


    Hearing this, Dong Xuanlong''s feet suddenly softened and collapsed on the ground. Of course, he knew that all the Shenzi of Changsheng sect died in the hands of this frost leaf immortal. Otherwise, he would not be able to take up the position of his alternate God son.


    Therefore, ye Chen said that he was going to die, that he was really going to die. There was absolutely no falsehood. Maybe someone else can apply for the name of Changsheng sect to protect his life, but the frost leaf immortal doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers at random, displayed a bundle of immortal ropes, tied up the people of Changsheng education, and then said in a light way:


    "no one left."


    "Dare you! I am the son of immortality. If you touch me, you will die! "


    Dong Xuanlong struggled with his life, but his body, bound by a bundle of immortals, played a good role. Although he knew that the other side didn''t care, he still held the last glimmer of hope and declared the name of Changsheng cult.


    "Mr. Dong, give you a chance to tell me the purpose of your coming to Liangzhou. If it''s not what I want to hear, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Chen''s smile was very evil, which was a devil''s smile to Dong Xuanlong.


    "I I know Qin Shuang. This time, he promised to cooperate with me after taking control of Tangmen. "


    Dong Xuanlong stammered.


    "That''s not the answer I want to hear!"


    Ye Chen''s voice is cold, and Tang Junyi understands. He immediately asks Tang Zong Zeji to send out the poisonous insects, and he will greet Dong Xuanlong on his face.


    "Wait, wait! I tell the truth, I tell the truth


    Dong Xuanlong was scared out of his wits. At this time, he was under the control of Xiansuo. He was almost a layman. If he was bitten by this poisonous insect, he would not die or die.


    As long as he survived the robbery, he went back to tell his ancestors, and then sent people to wipe out the gang. That was the expedient measure.


    "We heard about the presence of the frost leaf remnant party nearby Of course, it''s not frost leaf true immortal, otherwise borrow villain a hundred courage also dare not presumptuous ah. "


    Ye Chen judged that Dong Xuanlong didn''t lie this time. He sneered and said, "it seems that the war did not give you a lesson."


    He stood up with a wave of his hand: "we''ve solved all the people, not one left!"


    "Yes! Landlord


    After seeing ye Chen''s divine power, Tang Junyi will never question Ye Chen''s decision any more. All he has to do is to comply.


    "Dare you kill me? Asshole, you dare to kill me? My father will not let you go. You are all looking for death


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Dong Xuanlong suddenly became crazy and struggled desperately. But ye Chen''s eyes were cold and unmoved. Soon he was pulled down by Tang Junyi''s hand, and he was silent again.


    "Find the whereabouts of the frost leaf disciple as soon as possible, and don''t let other real immortals get ahead."


    Leave a command, leave the dust drift away


    Ye Chen came to the sect the next day, just like a famous person. Many unknown Lingjian sect disciples said hello to him on the road, and some of them came directly to ask for his telephone number.


    In this regard, he was calm and said that he did not have a mobile phone, which disappointed these female students for a long time. When he came to the green sword hall, all the disciples who had been indifferent to him before all took the initiative to surround him.


    "Thanks to you yesterday, younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother, you were so handsome yesterday!"


    "Younger martial brother, where did you practice basketball? It''s so powerful!"


    A group of people were all tongue and tongued, and ye Chen simply dealt with it. When he went through his drawer, he found that it was full of envelopes. When he opened it, it was full of love letters.


    He didn''t even bother to see who wrote it, so he had to throw it all away. As a result, he was robbed by Feng Haibin. He watched it with great interest and laughed twice from time to time.


    From ye Chen came to the classroom, two people did not say hello to him.


    One of the natural is the male god Huafeng which was completely turned into the background by Ye Chen yesterday. Although ye Chendai won the game, he not only did not thank him, but secretly hated Ye Chen.


    But he was arrogant and didn''t show it.


    "What''s the use of playing basketball well? You don''t have identity background, and you don''t necessarily have accomplishments. You''re doomed to stay at the bottom of society all your life."He sneered in his heart. When he comes to a real school contest, he must be in the limelight again.


    In addition to Huafeng, another person who doesn''t dare to talk to Ye Chen is Xia Zhiyan. She loses her bet with Ye Chen, but ye Chen doesn''t ask her too much.


    Up to now, ye Chen hasn''t said a word to her. She wants to ask Ye Chen, but she doesn''t dare to open her mouth. Her mood is very contradictory.


    Finally, the lecturer came in, and there were less talents around Ye Chen. He was very happy. The air flow in his body was flowing slowly, and he was all over the body.


    Now that I''m going to fight with Changsheng, I have to take time.


    The lecturer''s "course" was very boring, especially during the review period. He simply closed his eyes to sleep, let the body accept the washing baptism of aura around him.


    "The man in the last three rows, what are you doing? Do you still want to practice when you are sleeping at such an important time? Do you want a good future? Stand up for me


    A burst of drink suddenly spread throughout the classroom, the lecturer is an old-fashioned, looking at Ye Chen angrily.


    He has always had a bad temper, and his teaching style is rather rigid. He can''t see that his students don''t listen carefully in his course. Ye Chen obviously made a big mistake.


    Ye Chen was immersed in the practice and didn''t want to pay attention to the outside world. But now that the teacher is angry, he has to withdraw from the practice.


    He stood up, erect and upright, neither humble nor haughty. Xia Zhiyan sits on the left side of the leaf dust, she sees the leaf dust is punished to stand, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle.


    Hesitating for a moment, she suddenly whispered a warning: "Ye Chen, don''t provoke Mr. Li, he is very fierce!"


    Ye Chen didn''t react, let alone punish him for standing. Even if he was asked to stand for ten days and a half months, he was not afraid at all. It was better to drive himself out so as not to be disturbed.

 Chapter 1140

    "Are you a new disciple? Why do you sleep in the practice class after two days? The spirit sword sect is a famous school in Liangzhou. Every disciple is the best in Liangzhou. If you sleep here, you might as well go to other schools. What are you doing here? "


    Li Rui never shows mercy when he talks. Although he is not the leader of the green sword hall, he always uses sharp language to make his disciples realize the importance of practice. He is known as the devil old Li.


    "Sleeping in class does not mean that there is no practice. It is a bit one-sided to say so."


    Ye Chen really appreciates Li Rui''s style. Since he is a lecturer, he should be more rigorous. However, he should often "sleep" in the future. So if we don''t explain this matter clearly today, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.


    "Oh? You mean you''ve heard everything I said? "


    Li Rui didn''t expect that some disciples would dare to talk back to him, which made him feel very interesting.


    "I didn''t hear what you said just now, but I think I should have mastered all the things you taught me!"


    Ye Chen''s face was positive, and he said it in a good way.


    Feng Haibin can''t help but give ye Chen a thumbs up. He is definitely the first one who dares to tell lies like this.


    Hua Feng couldn''t help laughing. Li Rui is the rare leader of the golden elixir realm. His accomplishments are well-known in the whole school. I don''t know how many parents of his disciples have paid him a lot of money to ask him to study.


    Even he Huafeng dare not say that he has completely mastered the lessons taught by Li Rui. However, ye Chen''s utterance of such words is simply provoking Li Rui to get angry.


    "This guy, how dare even master Li dare to challenge him?"


    Xia Zhiyan heart secretly anxious, she did not know why she would be so nervous.


    "Well, well, it is the first time that a disciple who has taught for so many years dares to say in front of me that he has completely mastered what I have taught."


    Li Rui can''t see joy and anger on his face. He stamped his foot slightly, but a hazy separation appeared beside him.


    "OK, this disciple, I have one tenth of my skill. As long as you can walk through ten moves under him, you can sleep at will. If you can''t solve it, I''ll ask you to give me twelve points as long as I''m preaching. How about that?"


    Li Rui''s eyes were burning at Ye Chen, and he said in a loud voice.


    When the class heard this, everyone took a breath.


    Li Jinji, one of his disciples, is one of the most powerful?


    Don''t mention ten moves. Even Hua Feng, who is the first in the whole sect and has the cultivation of physical environment, has not been able to walk with Li Rui''s separation!


    "You can feel the strength gap between the two sides. If you think you are not the enemy, you should sit down and listen with an open mind. You need to know that there are people out there, and there are days outside."


    Li Rui didn''t mean to aim at Ye Chen. He just wanted to make ye Chen feel at ease and make plans for his future. He didn''t waste his time.


    Xia Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief, listening to the tone of hall leader Li, has given Ye dust a step down. As long as ye Chen said he was not an opponent and apologized to Li Rui, everything would be easy.


    When everyone thought Ye Chen would sit down, ye Chen suddenly asked, "Master Li, we have a deal?"


    Li Rui frowned and thought in his heart, "this disciple is really not able to advance or retreat, and is hard to become a great master."


    But the mouth still said: "I Li Rui has always said what I said."


    "Good!"


    Li Rui stood up and put his hands in his pockets.


    "Well, it''s quite like that!"


    Huafeng is very disdainful, even he can''t do things, how can ye Chen do it?


    But he did not think who was yesterday, in the dilemma of losing, led the Qing Jiantang to turn the tables.


    However, in the eyes of all the people who were disdainful or ridiculed, ye Chen gently raised his hand when Li Rui secretly controlled his body to avoid hurting this disciple


    "Shua --!"


    Only heard a burst of broken air sound, Li Rui''s body was broken directly!


    "Is it all right now?"


    Ye Chen looks at Li Rui and writes lightly.


    "But, yes, go down, go down."


    Li Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and broke his own body. Even if he really fought with him, he might not be able to win.


    How could such a talented young man come to the gate of Qingjian hall?


    Ye Chen went back to his seat and continued to close his eyes. The others looked at him in astonishment.


    Almost all of the present were young talents. Naturally, they knew how terrible the finger was. If they had looked down on each other because they had no momentum at all, then they did not dare to despise each other any more at this time!


    "How could it be?"


    Huafeng looks pale, only feel the brain buzzing. Two days, only two days, the pride in his heart was crushed by leaf dust.It seems that ye Chen can easily do what he can''t do, which is really hard for him to accept.


    In the spirit sword school, he was always the male god who was worshipped by numerous disciples. However, he suffered unprecedented blow in the past two days.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    Xia Zhiyan''s heart was blank. She turned her head, and ye Chen''s handsome side face was in front of her eyes. An unprecedented heartbeat feeling was sprouting, which was the experience that Huafeng had never given her.


    "What kind of man is he?"


    A woman''s curiosity is the danger of a woman.


    Ye Chen has been sleeping all morning. In the spirit sword sect, except Li Rui, other hall leaders don''t care whether you practice seriously, as long as you don''t disturb your teaching.


    After school at noon, Feng Haibin took the initiative to find Ye Chen.


    "Come on, man. I''ll treat you to dinner. You''re too good. Teach me to practice or basketball."


    Feng Haibin looks like a big brother.


    "Should the ankle be ok?"


    Ye Chen takes a look at Feng Haibin''s feet, and there is no big problem except that he walks slightly differently.


    "It''s OK. I put some ice on it last night. I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll chat you up on the way. I can just leave my number for them, hehe."


    Feng Haibin laughs. At first, he thought Ye Chen was arrogant, but now he is convinced. Now he knows why Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to Huafeng.


    If he also has such ability, he can completely ignore any Chinese style.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As they were about to leave the classroom, a slender hand stopped them, to be exact, ye Chen.


    Xia Zhiyan blocked in front of Ye Chen. She said to Feng Haibin first: "Feng Haibin, you go first. I have something to ask Ye Chen."


    Feng Haibin is stunned, and then understands it and smiles vaguely at Ye Chen.


    "Man, here''s the chance!"

 Chapter 1141

    With that, Feng Haibin ran away, and from time to time looked back at Ye Chen, frowning and winking at you.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Chen looks indifferent and asks at will.


    To Xia Zhiyan this woman, he is not too much good impression. If not Xia Zhiyan and Honglian some similar, he may not even say a word with her.


    To leaf dust''s attitude, Xia Zhiyan has seen strange, her pretty face slightly red, voice such as fine lines.


    "That yesterday we bet, you won, I said to do, I should keep my promise."


    Although she is shy, she still bravely looks at Ye Chen.


    She is not a random girl. Even though she was very fond of Huafeng before, she did not show too much. She would take the initiative to fulfill her promise. One is to see ye Chen''s reaction, on the other hand, she does not want to be gossiped.


    Many people heard her bet with Ye Chen that day. Today, several sisters teased her about whether she had kissed Ye Chen, which made her not ashamed.


    "Keep the promise?" Ye Chen glanced at her and remembered what he said yesterday.


    "Oh, I remember. Do you mean you''re going to kiss me now?"


    Leaf dust ponders a smile, he found that Xia Zhiyan this girl has some meaning, at least more lovely than Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue.


    Xia Zhiyan made a big red face, but she still nodded shyly, and her heart jumped wildly. She planned to kiss Ye Chen''s face, but if ye Chen proposed to mouth to mouth, she really didn''t know what to do.


    The people in the room are almost finished, almost no one heard the conversation between them, which is the reason why Xia Zhiyan dare to be so bold.


    She thought that ye Chen would immediately let her fulfill her promise, but ye Chen suddenly shook her head.


    "Well, that''s a joke I played with you. You don''t have to take it seriously. Don''t bother me in the future. That''s it."


    She is still in the same place. Ye Chen has already stepped out of the house and left with Feng Haibin.


    "Is this guy a fag?"


    Xia Zhiyan reaction over, she believes that she put forward such a matter to any man, they will not refuse, but leaf dust is an alien in this, completely did not put her in the eye.


    Her beauty seems worthless in Ye Chen''s eyes, which makes her feel frustrated, but at the same time, she is unconvinced.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t believe you are so indifferent!"


    She made up her mind to take off the cold veil of leaf dust.


    However, Xia Zhiyan did not know that the scene of her conversation with Ye Chen alone was covered by a pair of eyes. This pair of eyes with anger and unwilling, finally fell on the back of leaf dust.


    Ye Chen and Feng Haibin walked side by side. After two steps, he immediately turned his head and looked directly at a corner of the teaching building.


    Huafeng didn''t expect Ye Chen to turn back suddenly. He felt guilty and turned his head and left quickly.


    Ye Chen felt a cold look just now, but he didn''t think it was Huafeng. However, he did not put this matter in his heart at all. He was not even qualified to face it squarely.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, he had a casual meal with Feng Haibin, but he was forced to drag by Feng Haibin and was taken into the Internet cafe.


    Two people into the scene of the Internet bar was just finished eating Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei saw.


    "Alas, such a person who doesn''t make progress is doomed to fail in his whole life."


    Gong Yuwei is very disappointed. She thinks of her father Gong Liang''s advice and thinks it is very reasonable.


    She didn''t know what happened in the green sword hall. She felt that besides playing ball, ye Chen had to eat, drink and have fun. She wanted to testify the golden elixir at least in the future. Ye Chen, who was born in the countryside and didn''t want to practice hard, was doomed to be together with her.


    "Yuwei, what are you thinking? Isn''t that your hometown Balao just now? Do you want to go to the Internet bar and go online with him? "


    Hu qiaoxue joked.


    "Don''t worry about snow, let''s go!"


    Gong Yuwei is lack of interest. Hu qiaoxue finds that she is not in the right mood. It''s not good to say more


    Ye Chen, of course, did not know about it. He and Feng Haibin spent the whole noon in the Internet bar and went back to the sect in the afternoon.


    Class, Xia Zhiyan suddenly handed over a piece of paper, leaf dust looked at her one eye, opened the note.


    "We will have a dinner together tonight to celebrate the victory of the day before yesterday. Everyone will be there."


    On the paper was written a line of elegant font, ye dust shook his head, casually wrote three words on the paper and handed it back.


    Xia Zhiyan heart a joy, quickly open, see the answer of leaf dust, she is very dissatisfied.


    "No time! What''s wrong with this guy who doesn''t participate in group activities every time? "


    This evening''s activity is decided by several senior brothers and sisters in the class at noon, to celebrate the victory of basketball the day before yesterday, and to thank Ye Chen, a great hero.


    It can be said that ye Chen is the protagonist of this party. If he doesn''t go, what is the significance of the party?"No, he must be pulled away!"


    Thinking of here, Xia Zhiyan wrote a line of words and threw the note in the past.


    Ye Chen opened the note, which said: No, you must go. I''ll tell you as an elder martial sister.


    "This woman is so conceited."


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xia Zhiyan again. He rolled the paper into granules and threw it back directly. The paper ball crossed an arc and fell into the garbage basket accurately.


    Xia Zhiyan see the situation is not right, know with the leaf dust is not to say, some frustration. However, her beautiful eyes swept lightly and fell on Feng Haibin not far away.


    "Yes


    She had an idea.


    Feng Haibin is practicing hard with his eyes closed. Seeing ye Chen''s performance today, he suddenly has the motivation to practice. However, someone suddenly puts a note on his desk.


    He looked around suspiciously, and found that the elder martial sister Xia Zhiyan was looking at him, motioning him to open to see the content.


    "Do you want to see the girl last time? I''ll make an appointment with Ye Chen as long as you say she''s going to dinner tonight


    Feng Haibin''s heart pounded. A month ago, Xia Zhiyan brought one of her best friends to a party. Feng Haibin fell in love with her at that time.


    At that time, their conversation was still speculative, but he didn''t dare to ask wechat. As a result, he has never seen that girl again.


    The thought of that girl made him lose control.


    It''s time for school to come. Ye Chen is about to run. Feng Haibin has already run over.


    "Man, no, big brother, boss! Please help me today. "


    Feng Haibin holds Ye Chen with a pathetic look.


    "What are you up to?"


    When she saw this, she suddenly realized that she was smiling.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    He is very helpless. He has to say that Xia Zhiyan''s strategy and tactics are very correct. Feng Haibin is the only one who has some friendship with himself in the whole school.


    Feng Haibin asked him for help, and he would not refuse under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 1142

    "Boss, you must go to the party in the evening. The elder martial sister said that as long as you go, she will bring the girl I like."


    Feng Haibin pulled Ye Chen with a cheap face and pleaded.


    "You mean to sell me for the sake of women?" Ye Chen looks at Feng Haibin with disdain.


    "Boss, how can this be to sell you? You can''t go to a party, but that''s all my life''s happiness, brother


    Feng Haibin looks pathetic. Although Ye Chen knows that he is pretending, he can''t bear to refuse.


    "Xia Zhiyan, you are smarter than I imagined."


    Leaf dust slant head not salty ground returned a sentence.


    Summer Zhi Yan suddenly great joy, she knows that leaf dust this is agreed to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, the 50 disciples set out together. Huafeng looked arrogant, but he also followed the team. The gathering place is in Liangzhou commercial street five-star restaurant, and most of the gatherings in qingjiantang are there.


    Xia Zhiyan has already reserved two connected large boxes and sat down for more than 50 people. As soon as he arrived, ye Chen directly chose a corner seat. He was not too cold on this occasion.


    What level of contact can these people understand?


    Some of the girls who wanted to talk to him saw his cold appearance and closed their eyes, and they all beat the retreat drum.


    Feng Haibin looked around from the moment he came in. It seemed that he was looking for someone. After looking for a long time, he did not see the person he wanted to see. He was a little anxious.


    "Elder martial sister, you didn''t say..."


    He found Xia Zhiyan, some embarrassed.


    "What''s your hurry? She''s on her way. She should be here soon."


    Xia Zhiyan is a little funny. Looking at Feng Haibin''s appearance, she really likes her best friend.


    According to the objective evaluation, Feng Haibin''s family conditions are good, and her appearance and moral character are acceptable. It is enough to match her good friend, which is the reason why she is willing to call her friend over.


    "Zhi Yan, you can order first."


    Huafeng or that pair of arrogant appearance, said to Xia Zhiyan.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xia Zhiyan returns at will, but her answer lets Huafeng eyelid tiny jump. Xia Zhiyan used to talk with him, which time is not whispering, posture is very low, but now Xia Zhiyan did not notice the change of her tone, she said and went to the next to Ye Chen.


    "Great hero, what would you like to eat? We can win this time thanks to you. If we don''t greet you well, the other disciples will blame me for my bad work! "


    "Whatever you want. I''m not picky."


    Ye came here purely to play soy sauce, as long as he finished his meal, he patted his buttocks and left.


    Xia Zhiyan nodded, turned to go out to arrange, Huafeng was very unhappy about all this.


    Although he doesn''t like Xia Zhiyan, Xia Zhiyan has always been very good to him. Once something lasts for a long time, it will make people form a habit. Suddenly, Xia Zhiyan is indifferent to him, and he has a feeling that precious things are stolen.


    The culprit of all this is Ye Chen.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ye Chen again, his eyes full of anger. However, at this time, ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were opposite, a chill that made him palpitation passed through Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Huafeng just felt like falling into an ice cave and quickly moved his eyes away.


    "How could that happen? Why does he seem to know every time I look at him? "


    Hua Feng is shocked in his heart. He hates and fears Ye Chen.


    Although he is outstanding in all aspects of the sect, his family background is only ordinary, which is not comparable to Gong Yuwei and others. What he is proud of is his own ability.


    But in the face of Ye Chen, he had only a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Xia Zhiyan soon came back, with a man and a woman beside her. The man about 1.75 meters, wearing a pair of glasses, wearing a shirt, appears gentle.


    The woman''s figure is not bad. Her appearance is worse than that of Xia Zhiyan, but she is also a rare beauty. As soon as she comes in, Feng Haibin''s eyes suddenly brighten and she goes up quickly.


    "Hello, Yao Meng, do you remember me?"


    When the girl named Yao Meng saw Feng Haibin, there was a glow on her face.


    "Of course, long time no see!"


    Yao Meng Tiantian smiles and takes Feng Haibin''s soul away.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my friend Yao Meng. You all met last time. This is his classmate, Kong Yangbo."


    Xia Zhiyan introduced to everyone.


    At this time, Feng Haibin noticed the boy who was following Yao Meng. He looked up and down at the man and found that he had to be better than others in terms of temperament and appearance. Suddenly, he was secretly alert.


    If this boy is also the pursuer of Yao Meng, his situation will be a bit dangerous.


    Yao Meng sits between Feng Haibin and Kong Yangbo, chatting and laughing with Kong Yangbo. However, he is only casually dealing with Feng Haibin, which makes him not upset.Huafeng is a cold face, with a few girls have a match not a chat, it seems that he can find their own sense of existence.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, I really want to trouble you about that. I will certainly thank you very much!"


    Yao Meng smiles at Kong Yangbo, with a hint of entreaty.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister, I will deal with it!"


    Kong Yangbo has always been pursuing her. Before that, she was not too close to Kong Yangbo. However, something happened in her family recently, so she had to get close to him and ask him for help.


    "Yao Meng, what''s up? Can you tell me, maybe I can help! "


    When Feng Haibin heard Yao Meng''s words, he wanted to express himself. But Yao Meng shook his head and said, "you can''t help me!"


    Yao Meng and Feng Haibin once had a very pleasant conversation, and they also knew each other''s family. Feng Haibin''s family conditions were good, and he had a fortune of tens of millions, but he was always an ordinary businessman''s family.


    And what happened to her, ordinary businessmen could not solve at all. In terms of feeling, she likes Feng Haibin more, but she can''t refuse Kong Yangbo.


    Kong Yangbo and Yao dream chat hot, but eyes from time to time will fall on the beautiful Xia Zhiyan.


    No matter the temperament, appearance or figure, Xia Zhiyan is better than Yao Meng. On the surface, he seems to be an honest person, but in fact, all kinds of dirty and dark ideas in his heart are unknown.


    Yao dream is her first target, and now has not started, but after getting tired of it, he may transfer the target to Xia Zhiyan.


    "Kong Yangbo, Hello, my name is Feng Haibin!"


    Seeing Yao Meng''s performance, Feng Haibin felt full of sense of crisis. He quickly reached out to Kong Yangbo and wanted to inquire about the other party''s information.


    Kong Yangbo shook hands with Feng Haibin politely: "first time, my brother opened a bar nearby. If you have time, you can come here for free."


    Although he only said this to Feng Haibin, his voice rose slightly, so that almost all the people present could hear him.


    Here are all young people who like to play. When they hear about the "bar", they can still play for free. They are immediately interested.

 Chapter 1143

    "Wow, elder martial brother Kong, what''s the name of your brother''s bar?"


    A few girls who usually like to go to night clubs can''t help asking.


    Kong Yangbo said with a smile, "it''s called Baihua. Have you heard of it?"


    He seemed to be asking, but there was a trace of pride on his face.


    "Hundred flowers? Isn''t it Kong Haibo, the backbone of the Tang clan


    Many of you often go to bars and play in Liangzhou. If you choose a bar, you will go to Baihua, because Baihua is a high-end place set up for practitioners. Ordinary people can''t enter Baihua, and no one dares to make trouble in it, because it''s an industry under Tianjun.


    There is no need to say much about Tang Junyi''s energy in the whole of China. Kong Haibo is one of his subordinates, and he also has golden elixir cultivation. Who dares to provoke him? It was undoubtedly a declaration of war on Tang Junyi.


    "Are you the younger brother of Kong Haibo?"


    Several girls at the scene exclaimed in surprise. Although they were top students, they always adored the kind of big man who could make the wind and rain. Just a name can frighten people. What kind of prestige is this?


    "Well, Kong Haibo is my elder brother."


    Kong Yangbo''s face is modest, but the proud smile from the corner of his mouth does not hide from ye Chen''s eyes.


    Hearing that Kong Yangbo is Kong Haibo''s younger brother, several girls in qingjiantang can''t bear it. They take the initiative to sit next to Kong Yangbo and talk. Even Xia Zhiyan can''t help but look at Kong Yangbo.


    Tang Junyi is the famous emperor of China. Who is the simple character under his hand?


    Yao Meng saw that so many disciples had the intention of fawning on Kong Yangbo, and once again affirmed his choice. Kong Haibo had such a big face, he should be able to smooth things out of her family.


    Thinking of this, she smiles more brightly at Kong Yangbo. Even if she doesn''t like it any more, she still wants to Hang Kong Yangbo.


    Seeing Kong Yangbo as if he had become the center of the audience in an instant, Feng Haibin was dejected. His family condition is not bad, but compared with Kong Yangbo, it is not worth mentioning. In this competition, he has lost half.


    After a while, the dishes are up, leaf dust can not help but Xia Zhiyan''s enthusiasm drag, can only sit over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s raise our glasses to celebrate the victory of our green sword hall the day before yesterday."


    Xia Zhiyan really has the demeanor of leadership, under her call, everyone is enthusiastic, the atmosphere on the table is overflowing.


    Leaf dust casually drank a few mouthfuls, regardless of summer Zhi Yan there long talk, just look down to eat.


    Feng Haibin seemed absent-minded. He thought it was a good time to discuss with his sweetheart tonight. However, a Kong Yangbo came in midway and immediately compared him.


    "Shua


    While they were eating and chatting, the movable door of the box was pulled open.


    Xia Zhiyan''s face changed slightly. This is a high-class restaurant. According to the law, no one will open the door of other people''s box randomly. She is about to attack, but she is stunned in situ.


    At the door stood a group of ferocious men. They seemed to be at least masters of physical training. The young man in charge was twenty-five or six years old, and his face was slightly pale. At first sight, he was hollowed out by excessive wine and lust.


    His eyes swept over Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful body, and finally fell on Yao Meng. Seeing the visitor, Yao Meng''s face turned pale and he couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "Yao Meng, don''t you tell me when you come to my place to eat?"


    The leading youth seemed to be smiling, and his face was hostile.


    The dining table is full of 17-8-year-old young girls, who can not build the foundation, who has seen this kind of social battle. A few brave people wanted to talk. Seeing those big men with evil spirits on their faces, they swallowed them back.


    Yao Meng really didn''t expect that the youth should find here.


    A few days ago, her brother had an argument with someone at a snack bar and beat him up. Originally thought that the matter passed like this, who knows her younger brother hit is a thug head''s son, that is, the youth in front of him - Ding Chuan.


    Her family lost a lot of money, but Ding Chuan still refused to give up. After seeing her, he forced her to promise to be his girlfriend.


    Yao Meng has nothing to do but drag Ding Chuan to find a solution. And she happened to know that Kong Yangbo''s elder brother was very energetic, so she hoped that Kong Yangbo could help her solve this problem.


    Kong Yangbo agreed very readily. In his opinion, what Yao Meng provoked was just an ordinary gangster leader. He was not at the same level as his elder brother. As long as he spoke up and said that he was Kong Haibo''s younger brother, the other party would not dare not give face.


    In this way, he can make a big show in front of Yao Meng. Why not?


    "Elder martial brother Kong, it''s him..."


    Yao Meng looks helplessly at Kong Yangbo. At this time, she can only rely on each other.


    "Don''t worry."


    Kong Yangbo gives Yao Meng a comforting look and stands up.


    He was full of energy and had already imagined that he would frighten away the other party in a few words, and then be worshipped by people. In particular, he could show himself in front of Xia Zhiyan, which made him more active.Kong Yangbo stood up with an aggressive face and asked, "brother, what do you call it?"


    "Who are you? You deserve to be my brother


    Ding Chuan swept Kong Yangbo with a look, very disdainful.


    Kong Yangbo''s heart is angry, Ding Chuan this is put clearly, completely did not put him in the eye.


    As soon as he was worried, he had to blurt out: "my name is Kong Yangbo. Kong Haibo from Baihua bar is my brother. I don''t know if I''m qualified or not?"


    Kong Yangbo''s voice turned cold and ran straight to throw his own cards.


    "Kong Haibo?"


    Dingchuan''s face changed a little.


    "Big brother''s name is really loud indeed. As soon as he moved out of his name, this man counselled him!"


    Kong Yangbo is proud of himself. He waits for the matter of Ding Chuan and Yao Meng to be resolved, and then he is finished.


    Yao Meng saw Dingchuan''s expression and thought that Dingchuan was afraid of Kong Haibo, and his heart suddenly kindled hope. As long as this matter is settled, she doesn''t mind being Kong Yangbo''s girlfriend.


    Xia Zhiyan and others saw that Kong Yangbo had just mentioned Kong Haibo''s name. The leading youth did not have the arrogant attitude before, and they were very envious.


    This is the big man!


    Ding Chuan was stunned for a moment. He immediately returned to his senses and said with a strange smile, "I thought you had some old man who dared to talk to me. It turned out that he was Kong Haibo''s younger brother."


    He stepped forward and directly grasped Kong Yangbo''s collar and spattered with saliva.


    "Boy, your brother should be polite when talking to me. When I go to Baihua, he even wants to sleep with girls. Do you think you can bluff me with him?"


    Kong Yangbo was instantly stupefied, and the others in the box were also stupid. What is the origin of this arrogant young man who doesn''t even pay attention to Kong Haibo?


    Kong Yangbo didn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his elder brother Kong Haibo.


    "Xiao Yang, what can I do for you?"


    There came a more rough voice.


    "Big brother, I have dinner near Baihua. I met something. I said I was your brother. They didn''t pay attention to you."


    Kong Yangbo was somewhat aggrieved.


    "You give me the phone, I want to know who dares not to give me Kong Haibo face!"


    The voice pondered for a moment, said domineering.


    Kong Yangbo handed the phone to Ding Chuan. Listening to Kong Haibo''s tone, his confidence returned.


    "My brother asked you to answer the phone!"

 Chapter 1144

    Ding Chuan answered the phone with a casual face and said, "is it Kong Haibo? I''m Ding Chuan. I have to do something now. Your brother comes out to block me. What do you say? "


    "Oh, is that so? Well, tell him yourself, if he still makes two, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Ding Chuan''s attitude let everyone feel wrong, he handed the phone back to Kong Yangbo, Kong Yangbo just listened to two words, his face immediately changed.


    He hung up the phone, in full view of the public in a miserable voice: "Dingge, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you, please don''t blame me."


    Ding Chuan one face banter: "now you still want to take care of me and Yao Meng''s matter?"


    Kong Yangbo looked back at Yao Meng and felt his face burning in the face of Yao Meng''s pleading and disbelief eyes. The cattle that had been blown before, but now they are all gone.


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Dingge, you are joking. How dare I dare!"


    Ding Chuan smile more rampant: "know dare not go to one side, you are Kong Haibo''s brother, I will not embarrass you."


    He didn''t dare to go to the side of Kong Bo and stood aside quickly.


    Yao Meng''s face is full of despair. Among the people she knows, Kong Yangbo has some background. But even Kong Haibo, Kong Yangbo''s eldest brother, dare not challenge Ding Chuan. Obviously, Ding Chuan has a terrifying background.


    Is there any way out for her brother and her to provoke such a character?


    "Yao Meng, you''ve been thinking about it for three or four days. Today, since you''ve come to the door on your own initiative, I can''t let you go back."


    Ding Chuan laughs. In his opinion, Yao Meng is the meat on the chopping board and can''t run away.


    Just then, Feng Haibin, who had been sitting beside Yao Meng, suddenly stood up.


    "This big brother, what did Yao Meng offend you? I apologize for her. If you need anything else, just say, as long as I can, I will help you. Please let her go."


    Feng Haibin bows to Ding Chuan slightly. For Yao Meng, he bows to others for the first time.


    Yao Meng looked at Feng Haibin in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Feng Haibin to come out for her at this time. He was very moved.


    "What can you do for her? It''s none of your business. Get out of my way! "


    Ding Chuan has already been impatient, he waved, intended to let the people under his hand to catch Yao Meng.


    As soon as Feng Haibin bites his teeth, he intends to protect Yao Meng.


    Xia Zhiyan is in a big mess. She doesn''t know what to do with this situation. Yao Meng is her best friend, but now she can''t help anything.


    The background of the other party is bigger than Kong Haibo, let alone her. Even if her parents come, there is no use at all. Moreover, this group of strong men are all practicing physical state, and their accomplishments are not the same.


    A group of young girls are silent and eager to leave here quickly. Today, Ding Chuan really scared them. At the same time, some girls are filled with unspeakable admiration.


    A man as arrogant as Ding Chuan is a real energetic character.


    Feng Haibin stands in front of Yao Meng. He is about to start with the two big men. A cold voice comes over.


    "Who gave you the courage to catch someone in front of me?"


    Everyone was stunned. After a moment, Xia Zhiyan turned her eyes to the leaf dust who was sitting on one side with chopsticks in her hand.


    "Is this guy looking for death?"


    Xia Zhiyan is very angry. Ye Chen comes out to speak at this time. He is really trying to kill himself. Moreover, his tone is still so arrogant. Ding Chuan is not a man who believes in women.


    Huafeng is with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, hoping that ye Chen will be defeated by Dingchuan here.


    "Who is talking?"


    Ding Chuan looked along the voice and finally saw the speaker.


    "If you dare to talk to me like this, you can find..."


    When he saw the appearance of leaf dust, the words behind it suddenly stuck in his throat and could not say anything. He was like swallowing ten thousand flies with his mouth wide open, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Yes Is it you? "


    Cold sweat slid down his face, and Ding Chuan''s heart was filled with fear.


    In the clubhouse that day, his brother Ding song was beaten to death by Ye Chen, but Tang Junyi did not dare to attack. Later, Tang Zongze told him that ye Chen was the "landlord" whose father Tang Junyi would bow down to worship.


    He had already engraved the appearance of Ye Chen deeply in his mind. He was afraid that there would be any collision in the future. He did not expect that ye Chen was sitting opposite him now.


    "Lou I, I didn''t know you were here. Please spare me


    Ding Chuan''s face turned to pig liver color in an instant. His legs were soft and he almost knelt down. However, he still remembered Tang Zongze''s instructions and didn''t say the two words of the landlord.


    All eyes immediately focused on Ye Chen. In their eyes, although Ye Chen''s accomplishments and basketball were very strong, he was still only a disciple from the countryside.


    But now, how could a disciple from the countryside frighten Ding Chuan, who even Kong Haibo was very afraid of?Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes are wide open. At first, ye Chen was just a handsome and excessive country bumpkin in her eyes. However, her performance in basketball games and practice courses made her change a lot, but now ye Chen has refreshed her world outlook again.


    Huafeng''s face is uncertain. He doesn''t know what ye Chen''s identity is, but a word frightens Dingchuan into this virtue.


    "Oh? Do you know me? "


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at Ding Chuan. He ate his own food, and his mouth was not clear.


    "It''s my honor to see you in the club that day."


    Finally, Ding Chuan stood firm, calmed down and said respectfully.


    "Well, I don''t care what happened before you and her. She''s my friend''s girlfriend. You know what I mean?"


    Ye Chen points to Yao Meng in a tone of indifference.


    "Yes! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Please spare me. If I meet my sister-in-law, no, I''ll walk around the road. I dare not make a mistake. "


    Ding Chuan is a grandson at the moment, pleading with Ye Chen.


    He heard that Yao Meng was Ye Chen''s friend''s girlfriend. He was so scared that he even called Yao Meng "aunt.".


    Other people have no idea how much pressure Ding Chuan is under at the moment. His whole back is wet through.


    On the surface, ye Chen is too handsome. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but only he knows how terrible Ye Chen is.


    A word from ye Chen can determine the life and death of him, his elder brother and even the head of the Tang clan. What''s more, he can beat him to death with one slap. How can he not be afraid?


    "I remember your name. For the last time, I remind you not to do this again. If you let me know, you should understand the consequences."


    Ye Chen added a bowl of rice, and the absinthe cake life in the past few months made him particularly fond of these delicious foods.


    "Take your men, go away!"

 Chapter 1145

    Ding Chuan, such as the amnesty, even nodded back, with his men to run, even fart dare not put a.


    The whole box fell into a deathly silence, and all the people were staring at Ye Chen, not daring to speak.


    For a long time, Feng Haibin said, "boss, I really admire you so much. How can you be so arrogant that you scare that guy away in a few words."


    "You think highly of me."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "it happens that I know the old man who is a jerk. If he dares to do bad things, I will tell his father that his father will severely repair him, so he is afraid of me."


    Feng Haibin suddenly realized that other people also understood the key point of the matter. Only Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes were staring at Ye Chen, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chen took a look at Yao Meng, who was at a loss, and said casually, "don''t worry, that guy won''t bother you in the future, but you''ll have to be Feng Haibin''s girlfriend in the future. If that guy knows you''re not Feng Haibin''s girlfriend, I''m afraid he''ll have some thoughts."


    Yao Meng was relieved. Knowing that she had to be Feng Haibin''s girlfriend from today on, she nodded.


    She had a good feeling for Feng Haibin. Now she has no rejection when she is with Feng Haibin. She can solve the problems of her family and herself. Of course, she will not refuse.


    "Yao Meng, are you serious?" Feng Haibin was overjoyed and asked excitedly.


    "Well!"


    Yao Meng nodded shyly, and Feng Haibin was immediately happy to bloom, and he kept adding vegetables to Yao Meng. The rest of the people also returned to the previous state, and harmony was restored to the table.


    But everyone''s eyes in passing the dust will take a little different, different expressions.


    Seeing Feng Haibin''s happy appearance, ye Chen smiles and shakes his head. He is also a sudden fantasy, this just told a lie, in order to let Yao Meng at ease with Feng Haibin together.


    Feng Haibin can stand up for Yao Meng, enough to see that he likes Yao Meng very much. In this case, ye Chen doesn''t mind helping him.


    After dinner, Feng Haibin thanks Ye Chen a few words, so he can''t wait to take Yao Meng on a date. Other disciples make an appointment to go to a bar, and ye Chen leaves the team.


    He walked alone on the Bank of the river, and his plan became clear in his mind.


    "The old friends of Star River, since you take the initiative to come to the earth for death, don''t blame me for repairing you slowly!"


    He clenched his fist, his eyes cold.


    "Pedaling, pedaling!"


    Next came the treading sound of flat shoes. Ye Chen''s face was cold and asked casually, "what''s wrong?"


    Xia Zhiyan stands in the leaf dust body side, cannot help but gaze at that Zhang Junlang matchless face again.


    "Deng Chen, I really want to know, who are you?"


    She is not stupid, and she will not be cheated because of the lie made up by Ye Chen. Ding Chuan''s expression of extreme panic when facing Ye Chen can''t be simply because ye Chen knows his father.


    And Dingchuan a mouth a "landlord", very respectful, that can not be put out. She is very curious about ye Chen. What happened tonight makes her want to find out the real identity of Ye Chen.


    "Who am I?" Is Yiye not clear enough


    Xia Zhiyan said: "when you introduced yourself, you didn''t say that you had such good basketball skills. You didn''t say that you could break Master Li''s body with one hand. It''s impossible to let that person run away in fear. Am I right?"


    Ye Chen turned his head and leaned against the guardrail.


    "You''re smart, but what about that? It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I am your classmate. "


    Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent, but there are some vicissitudes in his eyes. The sorrows and joys of previous life and this life are not what the girl in front of her can understand.


    Xia Zhiyan heart drama shock, she has never seen such eyes on a peer, a time stay in place.


    Just at this time, at the corner of the street, Gong Yuwei and a handsome man walk side by side and walk to the Bank of Jianjiang River. The person next to her is Fan Jun who was crushed by Ye dust in the basketball match.


    Just two steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Fan junrou said in a voice, "what''s wrong with Yuwei?"


    Gong Yuwei did not reply, she was staring at the front not far away.


    "I thought he was really indifferent by nature. I didn''t expect that he would date Xia Zhiyan here?"


    Gong Yuwei is in a mess. She never thought that ye Chen would get along with a woman alone and travel together on such a night.


    She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in now. She just felt very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing."


    Hearing Fan Jun''s question, she shook her head and continued to walk towards Ye Chen.


    The leaf dust leans on the fence, looks up at the night sky, Xia Zhiyan does not want to disturb, silently stands aside.


    Gong Yuwei and Fan Jun came over, Xia Zhiyan saw Gong Yuwei, some surprised: "Gong Yuwei, very clever ah!"


    Although she is not familiar with Gong Yuwei, she has cooperated with Gong Yuwei several times, which can be regarded as understanding."Yes, what a coincidence."


    Gong Yuwei has a smile on her face, but this smile is somewhat reluctant.


    Fan Jun saw Xia Zhiyan, a light in front of him, but thought of the more excellent Gong Yuwei beside him, he perfectly converged his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a good time. You would ask girls to come to the river!"


    Gong Yuwei coldly ran way, Fan Jun and Xia Zhiyan a Zheng, at the same time to see is lifting the head of the leaf dust. They don''t know that Gong Yuwei knows Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust lowers head to come, a face does not matter: "what do I do, round get you to manage?"


    His natural appearance makes Gong Yuwei more angry. She had hoped to listen to Ye Chen''s explanation, but ye Chen didn''t mean it at all.


    "Is it you?"


    Fan Jun saw Ye Chen''s face and was shocked.


    Before he came to Lingjian school, he never lost to anyone in basketball, but ye Chen left him an unforgettable shadow the day before yesterday. He was completely defeated by Ye Chen, which is a period of history that he does not want to look back on.


    Ye Chen glanced at Gong Yuwei indifferently, and her eyes fell on the Buddhist beads on which Fan Jun was wearing. Her heart moved and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Fan Jun doesn''t want to stay with Ye Chen any longer. He always feels a sense of oppression when facing Ye Chen.


    "Yuwei, let''s go. My brothers have arrived!"


    Fan Jun urged softly.


    Gong Yuwei swept a glance, found that leaf dust did not have any response, heart slightly disappointed.


    "Let''s go!"


    She and ye Chen brush past, two people seem to be the most familiar stranger, clearly close at hand, but have nothing to talk about.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gong Yuwei walked out of ten meters, leaf dust suddenly light mouth.


    Gong Yuwei stops and looks back at Ye Chen, with a trace of hope in her eyes. She wants to know what ye Chen will say.


    "Gong Yuwei, originally your affair has nothing to do with me, but you are Deng Ya''s daughter, I must remind you one."


    Ye Chen said coldly: "if you believe me, turn around and go home now, or you will certainly regret it."

 Chapter 1146

    Gong Yuwei frowns, but she doesn''t notice the slight change of Fan Jun''s face.


    "Give me a reason?" Gong Yuwei returns coldly.


    "I have said, believe me and go home. As for believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Ye Chen didn''t explain too much. When the voice fell, he could only see his back.


    Gong Yuwei was angry: "arrogant, do you want me to go home? Who are you? I don''t know! "


    She ignored Ye Chen''s advice and left with fan Jun.


    Xia Zhiyan obviously feels the unusual mood when Gong Yuwei faces the leaf dust. She is a little surprised.


    "It seems that he has a special relationship with Gong Yuwei."


    She whispered, stopped a taxi and left.


    Walking to the corner of the leaf dust, suddenly stopped, he found that Gong Yuwei did not listen to his advice.


    "Alas


    He shook his head gently, somewhat helpless. Gong Yuwei''s affairs, he does not want to manage, but think of Dengya, he still decided to follow up to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    In Baihua bar, Gong Yuwei and Fan Jun arrive late. There are seven or eight people sitting in a card seat. One of them is tall and strong. He is Xu Ping who is abused by Ye Chen''s blood on the basketball court.


    "Ah, here comes ah Jun!"


    "Is this sister-in-law? How beautiful


    "Hello, sister-in-law, I am..."


    Sitting in the men and women are all warmly greeting, Gong Yuwei eyebrows slightly frown, some are not used to the atmosphere here.


    This afternoon, his father Gong Liang asked a gentleman of Jindan friar to come home for dinner. Unexpectedly, it was fan Jun.


    Gong Liang asks Gong Yuwei to contact Fan Jun more, and she will follow Fan Jun out. But when she comes here, she has some regrets. But she had arrived, and it was hard to say that she had to sit down.


    "Yuwei is just a friend with me now. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fan Jun pretended to be very gentlemanly, but the subtext was "now I''m a friend, and I''ll be my girlfriend." several of his friends understood.


    Gong Yuwei has a good feeling for fan Jun. she speaks tactfully in the face of her elders. She is also knowledgeable and has the demeanor of her children.


    Gong Yuwei did not want to drink, Fan Jun very considerate to her order a drink. When he handed it to Gong Yuwei, his fingers gently tapped on the Buddhist beads on his wrist. A pinch of white powder fell into the drink and dissolved instantly.


    Gong Yuwei didn''t notice at all. She drank casually and chatted with Fan Jun and them, almost all about the affairs of the sect.


    "Lao Xu, I heard that you and ah Jun lost to a boy the day before yesterday?"


    One of the men suddenly asked.


    Xu Ping and Fan Jun''s faces sank in an instant. Xu Ping replied, "I really didn''t expect that there were such masters in the spirit sword sect. The level of basketball was almost superb. Moreover I suspect that he is at least ningdan


    "Ning Dan Jing? Is that too much? "


    The boy obviously didn''t believe it.


    Fan Jun said in a deep voice: "Lao Xu is not exaggerating. Although I am not willing to accept it, I have to admit that we are not his opponents. At least the whirlwind and vigorous Qi taught by my father has no effect on him."


    Fan Jun side said while observing Gong Yuwei''s expression, Gong Yuwei stuffy silence, do not know what is thinking.


    "There are such strong people. I really want to see them!"


    Another boy is eager to try. His basketball level is similar to fan Junxiang''s.


    "You''d better forget it. If you go there, you''ll be blasted into a dog!"


    His companion hit him mercilessly. He laughed, but did not refute. Even Xu Ping and Fan Jun, the two great masters, were defeated miserably. Of course, he went up to die.


    Gong Yuwei listens to several people''s dialogue, still thinking about what ye Chen said just now.


    "Why did he ask me not to follow Fan Jun and let me go home?"


    She couldn''t understand why, and ye Chen didn''t look like she was because Fan Jun was jealous. Ye Chen hardly looked at her from the beginning to the end.


    Just thinking, a dizziness swept through her brain, the people in front of her became blurred and distorted.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    She shook her head, but the dizziness was not abated at all, but even stronger. If she hadn''t been sitting on the sofa, she would have fallen on her head.


    Fan Jun will Gong Yuwei''s reaction to the bottom of his eyes, his mouth across a smile of conspiracy, but the mouth still asked: "Yuwei, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m all right, just a little dizzy. I''ll just lean on it for a while," Gong Yuwei said vaguely


    She leans on the sofa and talks, her consciousness is gradually blurred. Fan Jun looks proud, and everything is under his control.


    When I went to the palace for dinner tonight, Gong Liang''s attitude towards him was entirely that of his future son-in-law. He had already found out the situation. But Gong Yuwei is just an ordinary friend feeling to him, he secretly decided to use some means.There is a special powder hidden in the Buddha beads on his wrist. It dissolves in water. It is colorless and tasteless, and can quickly make people drowsy. He is to take advantage of today''s opportunity to have a relationship with Gong Yuwei, so that the two people''s things become a certainty.


    Even if Gong Liang knew about this, he would blame him at most, but he would still let the two families become relatives. Gong Yuwei couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Thinking of this, he reached out to Gong Yuwei and wanted to pick her up.


    However, his hands have not yet touched Gong Yuwei, and a slender palm blocks him.


    As soon as he looked up, the boy who had disgraced him on the court was standing next to him, with a cold light in his eyes, just like substance.


    Fan Jun''s heart trembled and he felt guilty.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Ping also saw Ye Chen, and was greatly surprised. The others looked curiously at the handsome boy who had just arrived. Several girls beside him had little stars in their eyes.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a handsome boy.


    "I''ll take her away."


    Ye Chen glances at Fan Jun coldly, bypasses him directly and wants to pull Gong Yuwei.


    "What are you doing? Why did you take her


    Fan Jun was very angry. He finally waited for this opportunity. How could he let Ye Chen destroy his good deeds?


    He ran Zhenqi, waved his fist and hit Ye Chen''s back, which broke out together with the humiliation on the court. His strength was amazing.


    But ye Chen didn''t even return to his head and slapped Fan Jun on the ground.


    "You want to die


    When Xu Ping saw Fan Jun suffer a loss, he did not care what happened. His whole body was full of Qi, so he threw his fist at Ye Chen''s head.


    Ye Chen has caught Gong Yuwei''s arm. He swept out with one leg. Xu Ping''s 1.9-2-meter body instantly rolled out and glided for several meters on the ground.


    All the people sitting in the card seat were shocked. No one thought that this handsome and pressing boy would be so fierce. As soon as he came up, he went straight to Fan Jun and Xu Ping.


    Gong Yuwei was met, always alert she woke up. Although her consciousness is vague, she can see the person in front of her.


    "Is it you?"

 Chapter 1147

    Leaf dust expression indifference, calm way: "give you another choice, let me take you, or you continue to stay here."


    Gong Yuwei seems to have no thought at all, and directly whispers back: "take me away!"


    Ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense and directly put Gong Yuwei on his back. Lying on the back of Ye Chen, a feeling of incomparable security arises spontaneously. Gong Yuwei puts down her heart and falls asleep again.


    On the other side, Fan Jun spat out a mouthful of blood and was so angry that he pulled out the flying sword from his waist and cut it at Ye Chen.


    "Damn it, do you dare to hit me?"


    When ye Chen kicked out his right leg, Fan Jun flew out like a broken kite and hit Xu Ping, who was just about to get up. They both lay on their back together. How embarrassed they were.


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    Ye dust is about to take Gong Yuwei to leave, a burst drink in the bar rings, those who have nothing to do with themselves all stand aside.


    Most of these people are frequent visitors of Baihua, and they all know who the owner of the voice is. Liu Tao, the subordinate of Ding songding, is a person who can''t be provoked in the neighborhood.


    Liu Tao dressed in a windbreaker, with a group of people came in, carrying Gong Yuwei''s leaf dust is very eye-catching, he saw it at a glance.


    Other people all stand away from each other. Only Ye Chen is in the center circle. Not far away, there are two people crying. It is obvious that ye Chen is the "troublemaker".


    "Don''t you know my rules? No matter who it is, you can''t make trouble here. You must give me an explanation now, or you won''t want to go out of this door today. "


    Liu Tao has always said no two. As soon as he raises his eyebrows, two big men have closed the door of the bar, while others have surrounded Ye Chen.


    "I''m just here to take someone away. It''s something to do with you?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids slightly. In the face of so many people, he was calm, which surprised Liu Tao.


    "If you take friends away, you can''t make trouble in my bar. Are those two people you beat?"


    Liu Tao pointed to Xu Ping and Fan Jun in a cold voice.


    "It''s me. Do you want to stand up for them?"


    With a trace of banter in Ye Chen''s eyes, Liu Tao could see clearly that the young man seemed not afraid of him at all.


    "Mr. Liu, you''ve come just in time to kill him for me."


    Fan Jun finally struggled to get up, saw Liu Tao came, he immediately saw the Savior.


    "Mr. Fan?"


    Liu Tao recognized Fan Jun and his face became more gloomy. Ye Chen not only despised him, but also openly beat people in his bar. He was the son of a monk in Jindan realm.


    "Boy, it''s your bad luck to meet me today. Give it to me and take him down!"


    Although Liu Tao knew that Fan Jun had a lot of reasons for this, he helped Fan Jun and let him have a piece of love in the golden elixir. This multiple choice question was very simple.


    "Well, you can go together."


    Ye Chen looks as usual. His strength has been restored to about 50%. Even half step fairies are solved by him. How can he pay attention to these soldiers and crabs?


    To deal with Liu Tao, he can solve it by phone, but he doesn''t need to borrow anyone''s power. Since they want to play, he will accompany them to the end.


    A dozen bodyguards were about to start, but a voice stopped them.


    "Stop it. What do you want?"


    Liu Tao is stunned and looks at the elegant room on the second floor of the bar, where only people with sufficient identity can enter. A pale young man ran down from the second floor and slapped him in the face of Liu Tao.


    "Pa --!"


    The clear sound spread all over the bar, and everyone looked at the young man in shock.


    How dare someone slap Liu Tao in this Baihua bar? To their greatest dismay, Liu Tao didn''t even resist after being fanned, just a little baffled.


    "Brother Chuan, you are..."


    Liu Tao is under Ding song, and Ding Chuan is Ding song''s younger brother. He has no idea how much more important he is than him. Facing this young man, even if he is full of fire, he has to swallow it himself.


    "You want to die, don''t you? Do you know who he is? You dare to fight? "


    This young man is Ding Chuan, who was scared out of his wits by Ye Chen. He felt a little depressed and wanted to come to Baihua bar to have a play, but he met this kind of thing.


    When he saw that the object of Liu Tao was Ye Chen, his heart was raised to his throat.


    "He is Who is it? "


    Liu Tao takes a closer look at Ye Chen and makes sure he hasn''t seen it, which is even more doubtful.


    Although he doesn''t know the identity of Ye Chen, seeing Ding Chuan''s reaction, he has realized that he seems to have provoked a terrible character.


    Ding Chuan was too lazy to pay attention to him, turned to Ye Chen and said, "Lou Master Chen, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Liu Tao doesn''t know you. Don''t be angry. I will take care of him until you are satisfied. ""No, from tonight on, I don''t want to see him again in Liangzhou."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and left the bar with Gong Yuwei on his back. No one dared to stop him.


    Ding Chuan repeatedly nodded and said yes. He nodded and bowed and asked Ye Chen if he needed a taxi. Until ye Chen shook his head, he walked back resentfully.


    This strong reversal made Fan Jun and Xu Ping and the rest of the bar stay.


    "I recognize that the person who hit Liu Tao just now is Ding Chuan, the cousin of Ding song, Tang Tianjun''s brother-in-law. But who was that person before? How could Ding Chuan be so afraid?"


    "Yes, who is it? But it''s not right. In Liangzhou, Dingchuan is definitely a first-line childe. Who else can make him so respectful? "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a big boy from outside the galaxy?"


    In the bar, Liu Tao was called to the elegant room by Ding Chuan.


    Liu Tao, puzzled, asked, "brother Chuan, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Ding Chuan wanted to kill him with a slap and said angrily, "who are you provoking him? Do you know who that is? "


    "Who is he? Is it the young master of a powerful family in Yanjing? "


    Liu Tao is a little contemptuous. Even these rich childe can''t decide whether he will stay or not in a word.


    "What''s Yanjing''s rich childe? He''s the top of Tang Tianjun. He''s a real immortal with half a slap!"


    "What?" Liu Tao''s expression changed dramatically. "You said he was The landlord


    Liu Tao just remembered Ding Chuan''s address to Ye Chen just now, a trace of cold from head to toe.


    Although he had not seen the so-called landlord, he also heard his boss mention it. That day in the Bibo palace, Tang Tianjun''s old enemy built up a half step Zhenjun and came back to seek revenge. Tang Tianjun bowed his head, but he was killed by the landlord with one move.

 Chapter 1148

    I just want to send people to attack the object, actually is that landlord?


    "Don''t say I didn''t help you. I slapped you just to save you. But now that the landlord has spoken and doesn''t want to see you again in Liangzhou, you''d better pack up and go as soon as possible. He''s a man of his word. He''s not soft on life and death. You should know."


    Ding Chuan sighed, very helpless, Liu Tao did not speak, he knew his fate had been decided.


    Who dares to disobey the words of the landlord?


    "Ah Jun, listen to them, he is a poor boy from the countryside, how can even Liu Tao dare not do something to him?"


    Xu Ping rubbed the blood all over his face and was very unwilling.


    Fan Jun''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Just now ye Chen slapped him and lost one of his teeth. But he didn''t know that it was Ye Chen who stopped his hand. Otherwise, his head would fly out of his body after one palm.


    "This boy is not simple. I''ll wait until I know his details."


    Fan Jun also thought that if Cao reported compound leaf dust, just those guards who surrounded the leaf dust suddenly came to them. Fan Jun and several of his friends were thrown out one by one before they knew what was going on, causing the street pedestrians to turn back one after another.


    "Damn it I am at odds with him


    Although it was summer, the night in Liangzhou was a little chilly. Ye Chen walked slowly with Gong Yuwei on his back. Gong Yuwei fell into a deep sleep, but subconsciously she felt that someone was protecting herself, which made her feel very relieved.


    Come to a bench, leaf dust put Gong Yuwei down. He grabs Gong Yuwei''s wrist and transmits a trace of genuine Qi along his arm.


    Warm air flow across the body, Gong Yuwei''s body along the sweat discharge, volatile clean with the wind, she also gradually wake up.


    Opening his eyes, ye Chen sat opposite her and looked at her indifferently.


    "I What happened to me just now? "


    She only remembers that she was dizzy before, and then ye Chen came to the bar to look for her. She didn''t remember the things behind.


    "You''ve been drugged." Ye Chen said quietly, "it''s ok now. Go home quickly."


    He stood up, his voice suddenly turned cold: "Gong Yuwei, I warned you before, but you didn''t choose to believe me. This time, for Dunya''s sake, I''ll save you, but next time, no matter how you''re being treated, it''s none of my business. "


    He said, directly stride away, leaving Gong Yuwei alone in the cold bench. Gong Yuwei is not stupid, she quickly understood what happened, she secretly regretted, why did not believe Ye Chen''s words before?


    Looking at the back of Ye Chen''s leaving, she was in a state of turmoil, and she didn''t know it was Cao''s taste. She suddenly thought of the unprecedented sense of security that had been carried on her back by leaf dust before, and her heart moved.


    "Wait, wait!"


    She yelled at the back of Ye Chen, who was about to disappear at the corner of the street. Hearing Gong Yuwei''s voice, he stopped.


    "What else?"


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is gloomy, it seems that ye Chen is always this pair of cold attitude in the face of her.


    "I want to know, how many girls did you recite?"


    Gong Yuwei asked this question, after which she blushed and her heart thumped. But she still bravely looks at Ye Chen and wants to know the answer to this question.


    Ye Chen did not immediately answer, he thought about it, and then said coldly: "in this world, you are the first."


    He had carried more than one woman in his last life, but in this life, there was only a little charcoal. But the little charcoal is a daughter, how can it be regarded as a girl.


    With that, he disappeared into the night, as if from the future.


    Gong Yuwei stood in the same place, a heart swaying with the night wind, and her face finally showed a sweet smile.


    "Is it? Am I the first one? "


    She caresses her chest, there still seems to be the temperature on the back of leaf dust


    Affected by Gong Yuwei''s problem, ye Chen can''t help but think of the warm memories of Honglian mother and daughter in the flower Demon King City.


    He passed by a snack stall, and his mind moved, and he could not help thinking of the scene of a family of three eating snacks in front of the stall. In a strange way, ye Chen ordered a bowl of plain noodles, and sat on the side of the road eating and thinking, a little absorbed.


    At this time, a pair of young and old also came to the front of the stall from the other side.


    "Binger, grandfather wants to eat noodles here!"


    Although the old man is old, he is still upright and has the style of a great general. Ordinary people may not notice anything when they look at him, but ye Chen can keenly feel that the cultivation of the other person is still above Tang Junyi.


    The girl is about 20 years old. Her face is graceful and delicate, and her figure is approaching perfection. She has a noble spirit all over her body. She is no less than Gong Yuwei.


    "Grandfather, you can''t eat in this kind of place. It''s not hygienic!"


    The woman named Bing Er frowned slightly and disagreed with the old man''s proposal.


    "Oh, bing''er, my grandfather likes to eat this kind of roadside food. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Don''t you let me open meat today?"The old man''s face was full of smiles, and there was a hint of pleading.


    Bing Er looks at her grandfather''s pitiful and hesitates.


    "Old man, little girl, I can operate in good faith here. The materials are cleaned repeatedly. The oil is also purchased by the manufacturer. It will not be unhygienic. If you have any problems, please contact me."


    The boss looks at the business, how can he let him go? He has been here for more than ten years, and his reputation has always been good, and he has never had any problems.


    "Binger, you see, the boss is so honest, let grandfather eat a bowl?"


    The old man was quite helpless. He was a monk from Xinghe. When he was young, he was famous for his delicious food. He had long coveted the food of the earth. However, now that he is old, all he eats is high-grade food prepared by a nutritionist. He will be stopped by his granddaughter if he wants to fight tooth sacrifice.


    "Yes, just one bowl, and you can''t drink!"


    Binger finally let go.


    The old man nodded: "do not drink, absolutely not drink!"


    Then she turned to the boss and said, "boss, have a bowl of beef noodles!"


    "Good!"


    The boss yelled and began to get busy.


    Bing Er sat next to her grandfather and saw the leaf dust sitting at another table. Although the handsome leaf dust slightly startled, but she also just slightly pause, and turned in the past.


    On the delicious beef noodles, the old man sucked his nose, and the long lost smell made him refreshing.


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. My old man is going to have a good taste tonight."


    The old man chewed, nodded and sighed.


    Ye Chen is interested in this old man. Although he is only an old man, his body is full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Moreover, it seems that he is not from the earth. Maybe It''s running for me.

 Chapter 1149

    "Well? It doesn''t look like it''s for me


    Seeing the old man gobbling, ye Chen chuckles and shakes his head, and continues to eat noodles. As soon as he lowers his head, his eyes move.


    Ten minutes later, the old man, who was eating noodles, suddenly caught his eyes. Around the wind wrinkled, blowing the boss''s stall crumbling, he was scared not light, rushed to pull.


    When the gale gradually dissipated, the boss pulled the stall again. When he turned around, three middle-aged people with gloomy faces had already stood not far away and surrounded the night food stall from three directions.


    "Three, how about noodles?"


    The boss welcomed him with a smile. One of them suddenly made a fist. The stall behind the boss was smashed and all kinds of food materials were flying all over the sky.


    The boss was pale and shivering.


    "Three heroes of Cao family?"


    The old man put down his chopsticks and said in a calm tone.


    "Don''t you think you''ll be too careful when you go out with three brothers?"


    The voice of the oldest middle-aged man is cold and full of endless killing intention.


    Bing''er has realized that the situation is not right and said in a startled voice: "three heroes of Cao family? Is it the three heroes of the Cao family who are notoriously wanted by the whole foreign star river? "


    "Yes, they are the sons of my grandfather''s adversary. I didn''t expect my whereabouts to leak out. They chased me here."


    The old man''s face was heavy.


    Cao Zhenglong, the father of the three heroes of the Cao family, was a notorious demon cultivator at that time. Later, he died at his own hands. The hatred between the two sides has been


    for a long time.


    Cao''s three heroes are all the cultivators in the middle of Yuanying''s life. The three men are not afraid of Yuanying''s peak even when they join hands. This time, the three men are prepared, and the old man has felt great pressure.


    "Xue Yong, I still remember the scene when you cut off my father''s head with a knife. At that time, our three brothers swore that we would sacrifice my father with your blood. Today we finally got the chance."


    Cao''s second son licked his lips with a cruel smile on his face. The third member of the Cao family has not said a word, but his body is full of Qi, and he is obviously ready to make a move.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood up. His body was not tall, but he burst out with an amazing momentum.


    "Gentlemen, whatever you want to do here, can you keep the stall for me? It will cost a lot of money


    Although the boss had been scared to death, he still ventured to ask.


    This night stand is his lifeblood. His cooking place has been smashed. If these tables and benches are destroyed, he will lose a lot.


    These people are the ones who can''t be provoked. He doesn''t expect them to lose money at all.


    "Noisy!"


    Boss Cao roared and hit the boss with one blow. Those who practice truth regard vulgarity as mole ants, but they regard human life as grass root. How can they pity half a cent?


    "Hum!"


    The old man stepped out step by step and was already in front of the boss. With a big wave of his hand, a gust of wind came from the side, breaking the fist strength of boss Cao completely.


    "Are you too shameless to fight ordinary people? Cao Zhenglong was a despicable villain at the beginning, and he didn''t expect his son to be so bad. "


    The old man''s voice was cold. He was also an alternative among the practitioners. He was compassionate. What he could not see most was the suffering of the common people.


    "Hey, old man Xue, we three brothers can kill as soon as they want to go. Who can take care of us? Today, you are hard to protect yourself, and you want to save others?"


    The second brother of the Cao family laughs wildly. Among the three brothers, he is the most bloodthirsty.


    "Well, my old man is old, but you three want to kill me, and it''s still tender!"


    The old man''s face showed a strong self-confidence, momentum even more up a point, but his heart is incomparably dignified.


    Although he was in the later period of yuanyingjing, the three brothers had the method of joint attack. If he wanted to defeat three with one, he had little chance of winning.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies. What he worries about is his granddaughter bing''er. But looking at the appearance of Cao''s three heroes, it is impossible to let bing''er go.


    "Old man Xue, is this the genius of your younger generation Xue Bing? If you and she die here, the Xue family is going to be a disaster, ha ha. "


    Cao''s boss saw Xue Yong''s predicament and became more arrogant.


    The girl''s face is pale, and Cao''s three heroes are very famous. Although she only has the golden elixir realm, she has heard more about it. Although his grandfather is also the emperor of heaven, he is very old. Under the ebb and flow, his situation must be very dangerous.


    She is worried, swept is still eating noodles leaf dust. It seems that the young man has not yet realized the delicate situation. He is still eating noodles without paying attention to it. He has not even looked at this side.


    "It''s a fool. I don''t want to run for my life, but I still eat noodles here!"


    Xue Bing shook his head secretly.


    Ye Chen is a little surprised. The old man is called Xue Yong. He has heard of it.Morluo, a monk who has been a monk in foreign countries, once mentioned the name of Xue Yong, who was a monk. He was highly admired by his words. He was called "a man of integrity, only for the common people". Today, we can see that he is worthy of his reputation.


    On the basis of his own uncertain life and death, but also to protect an ordinary civilian, he compared countless practitioners.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the situation on the field suddenly changed. Cao''s three heroes were running at full speed, like a racing motorcycle. In an instant, Xue Yong''s body was within one foot. The three palms were compressed from three different directions.


    Xue Yong''s face was awe inspiring, and his internal power flowed along his palms. He saw his palms flying, forming a fist protection all over his body, and the palms of Cao''s three heroes were printed on it.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing only the muffled sound, Cao''s three heroes were flying back at the same time, while the old man was humming and retreating five steps in succession. A table was torn apart by him.


    The three people''s joint attack method is very important. If Xue Yong did not make every effort to resolve it, I am afraid that the whole Liangzhou would be razed to the ground.


    The red blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Xue Yong''s eyes showed a reluctant look. He was a master who had been famous for a long time. Even in this situation, he could escape himself or even escape with his granddaughter.


    But those three guys, who took the lives of the people in Liangzhou as a threat, even let him have no way to dodge, so they had to accept them!


    "Grandfather


    Xue Bing was terrified. Xue Yong was wounded by the three heroes of Cao''s family in an instant. Tonight, he was in a bad situation.


    "Binger, it''s your grandfather who killed you!"


    Xue Yong is very regretful. If it were not for his greed for words, he would not have given the three heroes of the Cao family a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Grandfather


    Xue Bing''s heart is sad, did not expect that he just accompany his grandfather out to walk, encountered the enemy''s interception.

 Chapter 1150

    The fear of death covered her whole body. She clenched her teeth and said with difficulty: "grandfather, I want to die with you! My dad will take revenge for us. "


    Cao''s eldest brother laughed wildly: "ha ha, Xue Yong, we killed you and your baby granddaughter, and immediately ran away from the galaxy. How strong are you, Xue family, and me?"


    Xue Yong knew what the boss of the Cao family was saying. He took a look at the boss and ye Chen, who was eating noodles. He said in a positive tone: "today, my old man recognized the plant. My granddaughter and I stayed here, but this little brother and the boss are innocent. Let them go. I will not resist. How about it?"


    "No more!"


    The three brothers of the Cao family did not answer, but ye Chen waved his hand. Everyone looked at it.


    "You beat you, I eat my noodles, don''t worry about me."


    The whole scene is silent, everyone looks at Ye Chen like an idiot.


    Xue Bing was immediately dignified. His grandfather gave Ye Chen a chance to leave, but he didn''t cherish it at all. He looked like Laozi was the best in the world. He was so stupid.


    "Big brother, it seems that the boy is not afraid of us at all."


    The second son of the Cao family always hated being ignored by others, and his voice was even colder.


    "Then we''ll kill all of them, and none of them will be left!"


    The Cao family leader did not worry at all. Xue Yong was not the enemy of the three of them at all. The situation was under their control.


    "You three want to kill me, too?"


    Ye Chen still has noodles in his mouth, and his mouth is not clear.


    Xue Bing has nearly collapsed. The three people in front of us are the three famous Cao''s in the alien Star River. How can they not kill you, a hairy boy of the earth?


    She has already regarded Ye Chen as a frog in the well who is blind and arrogant and doesn''t know the world at all.


    Xue Yong is also cold hum, originally thought to be able to let Ye Chen save his life, but now ye Chen is completely looking for a way to die.


    "Boy, you say I can''t kill you?"


    The second son of the Cao family is the most fiery. He snorts coldly and splits it with one hand.


    I saw a pale yellow palm shadow toward the leaf dust, and fell on the table where ye Chen sat.


    The palm force touches the table top. According to the principle, a wooden table should be torn apart, but the scene that makes people feel strange happens.


    The table in front of Ye Chen was undamaged, and even did not move.


    "What?"


    Cao''s three male eyes are wide open, his face is full of incredible expression. Xue''s father and sun are also looking at each other, not knowing why.


    Although the second son of the Cao family is a palm in his hand, he is so strong that he can crack the stone and open the mountain, let alone a small wooden table? But everything in front of me is real.


    The boss didn''t know what was going on inside. He just stood beside him stupidly and didn''t dare to move.


    Xue Yong''s eyes suddenly congealed, and he was a little frightened and said, "can you say that this young man is..."


    At this time, ye Chen drank the soup and stood up.


    "I don''t care what you are. It''s OK to play with authority in foreign countries, but this is the earth."


    Ye Chen looks calm and shakes his finger at Cao''s three males.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The boss of the Cao family has already felt something wrong. The second one is a little stronger than him, but he can''t break a wooden table with one palm. This is obviously the work of Ye Chen.


    Being able to protect the wooden table from being hurt by Qi force is more difficult than splitting the wooden table. The only explanation is that ye Chen is a more powerful martial arts expert than them.


    But ye Chen looks young, but he is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How could he have such a terrible cultivation of martial arts?


    "The dead don''t need to know much."


    Ye Chen stepped forward indifferently and stepped on the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qi and energy scattered in the surrounding hundred Zhang range, as if a group of demons were dancing, enveloping the three heroes of the Cao family.


    "This Is this the realm of God


    Xue Yong''s heart was full of trouble. His eyes were staring at Ye Chen, and his lips were trembling.


    "Are you a real fairy? How could it be? "


    Cao''s voice of panic gradually dissipated, when the surrounding calm, the three of them are still standing in place, motionless, the scene is extremely strange.


    Xue Bing looked at Cao''s three males with an inexplicable face and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with them, grandfather?"


    Xue Yong swallowed his saliva and said in an astringent voice:


    "they They are all dead! "


    Although Xue Yong''s strength is a little higher than Cao''s three heroes, he has already felt the vitality of the three men disappear at the moment when ye Chen''s strength dissipates.


    "Dead?"


    Xue Bing was shocked. Xue Yong waved his hand and a gust of wind passed by. The three heroes of Cao fell to the ground in response to the sound, and still maintained the posture of standing.


    "This How could it be? "


    Xue Bing murmured to herself.


    Xue Yong, however, did not hesitate. He turned to give ye Chen a fist and solemnly said, "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know the real immortal is here. The old man is really rude."There was a trace of unspeakable horror in his tone of respect.


    Ye Chen''s hand is obviously the divine realm possessed by the great friars of the Hedao realm. Only the terrifying power of the divine realm can make the three heavenly kings unable to release their fields and die on the spot.


    The young man in front of him seemed only sixteen or seventeen years old. He had never heard of such a young immortal before, and he could not help but be shocked.


    "Even if a practitioner can''t judge his age by his appearance, his vitality is so surging that he is not a dying man. He must not be a hundred years old..."


    Xue Yong didn''t dare to think about it any more. If he didn''t become a hundred year old immortal, he would look at the whole galaxy and other stars. No, there was only one such person in all the places he knew.


    A few years ago, the one who went against the sky with his own strength, killed four real immortals, a million troops of Taoism, and countless true immortals in half a step. Finally, he was a terror of killing Lingxiao real immortals!


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Xue Yong repeatedly thanks, he pulled his granddaughter Xue Bing.


    "Binger, thank you very much


    Xue Bing is still in the clouds, just in her eyes or an ignorant young leaf dust, this suddenly turned into an invincible master who can easily solve the three heroes of Cao family?


    Thank you very much


    She didn''t know what identity Ye Chen was, but she still followed her grandfather''s address and felt grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    If ye Chen hadn''t been there tonight, their grandsons and grandsons would have been very lucky.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. We See you later. "


    Leaf dust light words, but let Xue Yong a shiver, he slightly raised his eyes, see each other''s smiling expression, the cold sweat on the back of the brain suddenly came down.


    "Zhenxian, don''t worry. You''ve helped me and Xueer. We will never disturb your quietness."


    "Well."


    Ye Chen lightly waved his hand. If he wanted to kill these two people, he would not rescue them at the beginning. He just knocked them.


    I believe that with Xue Yong''s wisdom, he will not do anything against himself.

 Chapter 1151

    The next morning, when ye came to the green sword hall, he saw the food box on the desk.


    He didn''t care too much. The eyes of the other disciples became very strange, especially the eyes of the boys. They were like sharp swords, which seemed to penetrate him.


    When ye had just sat down on the seat, Feng Haibin had already approached him and said, "boss, you are too Tell me how do you know Gong Da Mei? How did she come to bring you breakfast


    Ye dust a Zheng, expression some strange way: "this is she send?"


    Feng Haibin nodded heavily: "of course, don''t you see that all the disciples want to eat you now? Tut Tut, in the past three years, the palace beauty has hardly been close to any boy, let alone deliver breakfast to the boy. Boss, I''ll take you, and I''ll take you in the end of the day. "


    He gave Ye Chen a thumbs up. Ye Chen didn''t expect that Gong Yuwei, who was always aloof, would give him breakfast. However, he knew that Gong Yuwei must be grateful for his help last night, so he shrugged his shoulders and began to eat breakfast peacefully.


    Huafeng looks gloomy. In the past, ye Chen was just a dispensable figure in his eyes. He did not pay attention to other aspects except his appearance. But in recent days, the focus of the whole Qingjian hall and even the sect has shifted from him to Ye Chen.


    Even Gong Yuwei, such as a cold beauty, has taken the initiative to deliver breakfast, as proud as he has never had such treatment.


    He had a premonition that ye Chen would be one of his most powerful enemies in the spirit sword sect.


    If ye Chen knew the idea of Huafeng, he would only sneer. With the standard of Huafeng, he has no qualification to face up to.


    These so-called sectarian figures are undoubtedly ants in his eyes. How can a nine day emperor care about ants'' thoughts?


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes twinkle on one side, and ye Chen''s mysterious feeling becomes more and more strong. She can''t help but want to open them one by one, but she is taken in the aloof and aloof of of Ye Chen. She has been unable to really get close to Ye Chen.


    "Who on earth is he?"


    Xia Zhiyan made up her mind to find out the identity of Ye Chen, and looked at Ye Chen with more eager eyes.


    During the lunch break, ye Chen has not left the green sword hall, and a beautiful figure has arrived at the door.


    "It''s Gong Yuwei."


    "What''s the palace beauty doing here? She''s not looking for Deng Chen again?"


    Ye Chen grabs the lunch box and walks to Gong Yuwei. Gong Yuwei''s cold face seldom shows a happy face, but is doused by the cold words of Ye Chen.


    "Thank you for your breakfast and the lunch box."


    Ye Chen puts the lunch box in Gong Yuwei''s hand, and passes by Gong Yuwei directly without stopping. Gong Yuwei just stood in the same place with dull eyes.


    Xia Zhi Yan as like as two peas or a woman, is not so sure that she should be funny or sad. She suffered from the same treatment as the rain and the rain. She was so cold and aloof that she could hardly ignore the beauty of her youth.


    "I''m going. What''s cool? That''s cool!"


    Feng Haibin simply admires Ye Chen, and even beautiful women like Gong Yuwei are treated coldly by Ye Chen. Even Huafeng doesn''t have such pride, right?


    Gong Yuwei grabs the lunch box, and her heart is slightly sour. For the first time, she brings breakfast to people. For the first time, she is carried on her back by a boy, and she is held by a boy for the first time.


    The boys who took her away for the first time were all the same person, that is Ye Chen.


    She went home for a long time last night. She didn''t know how she felt about ye Chen, but she decided to thank Ye Chen. If it wasn''t yechen last night, she would not be perfect now.


    She didn''t tell Gong Liang about it. Even if Gong Liang knew about it, I''m afraid it didn''t have much effect, but she will no longer have any interaction with Fan Jun from now on.


    Today, she got up early and asked her mother Dengya to make a breakfast with her. She thought Ye Chen would change her attitude towards her because of this breakfast. Who would have thought that ye Chen was still so cold.


    From childhood to adulthood, Gong Yuwei has always been a flower in a greenhouse. Her parents dote on her, and her school elders and brothers dote on her. She has never been wronged. However, since she met Ye Chen, she has been angry and aggrieved more often than in a year.


    "Why? Why did he do this to me? "


    Gong Yuwei vent her grievances shamelessly. She grits her teeth and leaves quickly. Her pitiful expression breaks the hearts of a group of boys in qingjiantang. They can''t help scolding Ye Chen''s son of a bitch.


    Ye Chen naturally does not know about it. The reason why he is indifferent to Gong Yuwei is not aimed at him, but that he will despise any girl.


    Not to mention the memory of the last life, I''m also an uncle in my fifties. Do you still have a love affair with such a 17-8-year-old girl?


    Today, Gong Yuwei''s performance has made him aware of something wrong, so he will be cold and indifferent, and won''t give Gong Yuwei any chance to get close to Cao.


    Some things, from the beginning, are doomed to no result.


    Gong Yuwei sat in the classroom in a daze. Hu qiaoxue, who had just bought a meal, worried: "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with you?""I''m fine."


    Gong Yuwei looks a little ugly, but still reluctantly smiles. Even if she is a good friend, she doesn''t want to let her know her embarrassment.


    "Is it Deng Chen''s son of a bitch? No one in the spirit sword sect can make you so angry


    Hu qiaoxue''s face is angry. She hates Ye Chen more and more. The appearance of Ye Chen makes Gong Yuwei change a lot from before, and she has a lot of unhappy time.


    "No, come to Xiaoxue, let''s have dinner."


    Gong Yu Weila sat down with Hu qiaoxue. She was in a trance and didn''t know what the food was like.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye Chen doesn''t know and doesn''t care about it. He is talking to Tang Junyi on the phone.


    "Landlord, all the other Tiancai and Dibao you asked for are all OK, but wucai stone is a unique product of Xinghe river outside the domain. The share of the transaction with the earth is controlled by the Xue family. The Xue family has one family and four heavenly kings. They don''t value the Tang clan at all..."


    Leaf dust light way: "give it to me, you just need to prepare to receive goods."


    "Landlord, after all, the Xue family is a member of Xinghe. If you use the pressure to suppress others..."


    Tang Junyi gently reminds Ye Chen that he is afraid of being exposed in advance.


    Leaf dust light way: "don''t worry, there won''t be a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen originally planned to go to the Xue family for negotiation after "school" this afternoon, but he didn''t expect that the Xue family''s people had come to the door on their own initiative.


    At the gate of the green sword sect, many disciples kept sweeping at the jade carriage that stopped at the gate. To be exact, they were looking at the woman standing beside the carriage.

 Chapter 1152

    Xue bingyanguang is compelling. Looking at the green and astringent appearance of these disciples, she thinks of her time of becoming a teacher. But at the same time, she was very surprised. If it wasn''t for the exact information, she didn''t expect Ye Chen to learn from the master in the spirit sword sect.


    I''m afraid no one believes that a true immortal worships a teacher in Zhenjun''s sect.


    "Well?"


    With a glance at her eyes, she saw the leaf dust that was walking slowly.


    His face is calm, and countless disciples around him are paying close attention to him. The title of the spirit sword school basketball God has been stuck on his head.


    "It seems that his highness Zhenxian is also very popular in the sect." Xue Bing nodded to himself, "he Dao Jing is one of the best in the world. Even if you are in such a small place, it will not be ordinary."


    She thought so, get out of the car and walk towards Ye dust, a look of respectful appearance.


    "Mr. Chen, I dare to disturb you!"


    Xue Bing is a smart person. Since the other party doesn''t want to reveal her identity, she certainly won''t be stupid enough to call Zhenxian at the gate of the sect. At the same time, she tries her best to be gentle, hoping to leave a good impression in Ye Chen''s heart.


    "Are you Xue Yong''s granddaughter?"


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t have a deep impression on Xue Bing, after all, he just met him last night, and he won''t forget about it.


    "Yes, I''m glad Mr. Chen still remembers me! My name is Xue Bing. "


    Xue Bingmei''s eyes are shining. Of course, she knows what he Dao Zhenxian stands for. She is very excited when she thinks that Xue''s family can make friends with such big people. She even thinks that it''s not a bad thing to recommend a pillow mat.


    Seeing that this more mature beauty than the two beauties came to find Ye Chen, the disciples at the gate of the mountain opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is this beauty here for Deng Chen? "


    "Younger martial brother, are you too good? It''s said that Gong Yuwei gave him breakfast yesterday. "


    "It seems that beauty Hu has something to do with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of chirping voice let Ye Chen have some headache, he asked casually: "Miss Xue came to me for something?"


    But he realized that the Xue family would come to him if he had something to ask for. He wanted to go to the Xue family first, but he didn''t expect Xue Bing to come to him first, which just saved him a lot of effort.


    "My grandfather held a banquet in Bibo palace tonight, and wanted to thank you very much. But he was afraid that you would not go, so he specially asked me to inform you. I hope you can give us the Xue family a chance to repay."


    Xue Bing''s tone is cautious, for fear of offending Ye Chen. But she still remember that night Ye Chen killed the three heroes of Cao''s family in an instant. It was simply a means of communicating with God.


    "Mr. Xue, please, but I''m not respectful. I''ll be there in the evening."


    Ye Chen nods. Xue Yong is a smart man. What he wants to do is exactly what he wants him to do. In this case, he doesn''t mind taking care of each other.


    "Great!" Can you bring me a smile after school


    "All right, that''s it."


    Ye Chen nodded and walked by Xue Bing.


    Xue Bing couldn''t help looking back. Ye Chen''s calm and elegant temperament gave her a very fresh feeling. She asked herself that she was a beauty in a million, but ye Chen didn''t have half a passion when facing her, or even looked at it more.


    "As expected, you are really a young immortal, but I don''t believe you can be so calm all the time!"


    Xue Bing smiles at the corners of his mouth and leaves the spirit sword sect.


    Ye Chen spent the afternoon with her eyes closed and her mind nurtured. After her practice, Xia Zhiyan came with a fragrance and her eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    "Deng Chen, do you have time? I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening?"


    "No, I have something to do at night."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and he would like to talk to Xue Yong about the colorful stone. Where has time to talk with Xia Zhiyan.


    Xia Zhiyan small mouth cocked up, some disappointed, but ye Chen''s character, she was able to understand, he is not willing to do things, no matter how reluctant others, he will not go.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to Feng Haibin. Her eyes brightened, and she wanted to repeat her old skill and ask Feng Haibin to ask for ye Chen.


    "Xia Zhiyan, put away your little cleverness!"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes cast a glance, and Xia Zhiyan''s heart is shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Chen actually understood her mind.


    "Well, how are you doing with your girlfriend these two days?"


    Ye Chen was not in a hurry to leave and asked Feng Haibin with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Haibin showed a bad smile on his face, and approached Ye Chen''s ear and said, "boss, I really want to thank you. She is very kind to me, almost obedient."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen shrugged and left quickly.


    It seems that this kind of lovers who are tied together because of their interests can''t last long. However, since Feng Haibin is happy, he will not be ignorant to point out.


    Just out of school, Xue Bing has been waiting there."Mr. Chen, shall we go now?"


    Ye Chen nodded and got on Xue Bing''s car. A group of disciples watched them leave. They were envious and envious.


    This scene, just let after school Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue see, the former frown, heart has a strong sense of grievance.


    She brings breakfast to Ye Chen, but she doesn''t care to say a word to Ye Chen. Now a young woman who seems to be more mature and intelligent than her has taken Ye Chen away.


    The woman was not inferior to her in temperament or appearance, and was more mature and charming than her.


    "Does he like such a woman?"


    Her mind was in a mess, and at the same time, she wondered why a woman in such a luxurious car came to take ye Chen away.


    Hu qiaoxue''s mouth turned: "I can''t imagine that the country bumpkin still has a beautiful woman driving a fragrant car to pick up. Is it a white face?"


    She looked at Gong Yuwei, who was angry and said with a bad smile: "Yuwei, you don''t like that country bumpkin, do you? I think you''ve been very upset these two days


    "What are you talking about, snow!"


    Gong Yuwei''s pretty face was slightly red, as if she had been seen through her mind. She took Hu qiaoxue and left.


    Hu qiaoxue was just joking, but she recalled the woman''s appearance just now, which was strange.


    "How do you feel like you''ve seen it before?"


    She shook her head slightly, but could not remember.


    Outside the gate of Bibo palace, Xue Bing and ye Chen walk side by side. The reception desk bows 90 degrees to them, which is very respectful.


    Xue Bing is a little strange. These welcome ladies should not know ye Zhicai, but she feels that they are more respectful to Ye Chen than she is.


    How could she know that the front desk ladies of that day had seen Tang Zongze''s respectful appearance for a long time, and how could she not know that the seemingly ordinary young man was an absolute great man?

 Chapter 1153

    In the super VIP room of Bibo palace, an old man sitting on the main seat is Xue Yong. Beside him sat a middle-aged man, solemn and dignified, but every time he talked to the old man, he showed a respectful and submissive look.


    "Dad, is this Mr. Chen''s shelf too big? Do you need to be so polite to him


    The middle-aged man looked at the time and frowned slightly. Apart from the real immortal and Taoist figures in Yanjing, no one has ever dared to let Xue Yong wait so long.


    Although he has not seen the leaf dust, but his heart has raised a trace of resentment.


    Yesterday, he received the news of Xue Bing, which immediately came from the rush, but also with a number of experts in the family, for fear that the matter of Cao''s three heroes would be staged again.


    When he learned from Xue Yong that a young immortal had saved him and killed the three heroes of the Cao family in an instant, he was not as convinced as Cao. He thought Xue Yong was exaggerating at that time.


    Because he was afraid that ye Chen''s identity would be exposed, Xue Yong did not mention his son. Even his granddaughter, who was with him that night, did not tell him the true identity of Ye Chen. Therefore, in the eyes of middle-aged people, a teenager who is only 16 or 17 years old will be a real immortal, which is a fantasy.


    The middle-aged man is named Xue Xiong, one of the three great emperors of the Xue family. He believes that he will soon surpass his father Xue Yong and become the real strongest martial arts man in the Xue family.


    It is precisely because of this that he understands how rare a true immortal is to appear. Even in the whole world of stars, true immortals are rare, and almost all of them have their own power, dominating one side and overlooking the three realms.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he didn''t believe in it. Even if he is the most powerful immortal in the world, he is only thirty thousand years old. Even if the boy is only young in appearance, but he is thousands of years old, he can''t be he Dao!


    "Shut up


    Xue Yong, with a look on his face, exclaimed.


    "When you are your father, I am a fool. I stress with you again and again that it is a true true true immortal. You still speak contemptuously here, and you should quickly put your attitude away. If you offend him and let my Xue family miss him, you will not be able to pay for ten lives, understand? "


    Xue Xiong angrily shut up, but he still despised him.


    He is very grateful to Ye Chen, because he saved his father. But gratitude and respect are two different things. As the emperor of the powerful side, he has his own pride, unless the other side really has great strength.


    At this time, the box door suddenly opened, Xue Bing made a gesture in the door.


    "Mr. Chen, please come in. Grandpa is in there!"


    Ye Chen appears in Xue Yong''s sight. He gets up and walks quickly towards Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, you are willing to come. My old man is really honored."


    He bowed slightly to Ye Chen to show his gratitude to the Savior and his respect for a true immortal.


    Xue Xiong looks at Ye Chen secretly. He thinks that Xue Yong''s words are not true. Ye Chen is too young.


    What''s more, he was really immortal. Before he did everything, he had the style of an immortal family, which was fascinating. The momentum that he inadvertently revealed was even more vigorous. However, ye Chen''s body was flat and light, and he didn''t notice anything.


    "Mr. Xue''s words are heavy."


    Ye Chen and Xue Yong sit down together. Xue Xiong gets up and says to Ye Chen.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Thank you very much for saving my father. I''m Xue Xiong, Xue Jia!"


    Although Xue Xiong despises Ye Chen a little, ye Chen is Xue Yong''s life-saving benefactor, and he is still polite on the surface.


    "Oh, hello."


    Ye Chen just shook hands with Xue Xiong and never stood up. He seemed to be totally dismissive of Xue Xiong, which made Xue Xiong angry secretly, but it was not easy to attack.


    Xue Bing sits by Ye Chen''s side and frequently pours wine for him. Xue Yong and Xue Xiong take turns to drink with Ye Chen. Ye Chen is not afraid to come.


    After a few bottles of Maotai, Xue Yong and Xue Xiong are already a little dizzy. Even Xue Bing, who has drunk two cups, is pretty and charming. Only Ye Chen still looks as usual, which is greatly admired by Xue Yong.


    "Mr. Chen, you are not only excellent in cultivation, but also magnanimous. I admire you. I really admire you!"


    "Mr. Xue, you are welcome."


    "Mr. Chen, my old man is vulgar. I don''t know what you need, but I still want to repay you for saving your life!" Xue Yong finished and winked at Xue Bing beside Ye Chen.


    Xue Bing understood and took out a diamond card.


    "Mr. Chen, there are 100 million spirit stones in it. I hope you can take it. This is a little bit of our heart from the Xue family."


    Xue Bing hands over, respectful appearance, at the same time in the dark to observe Ye Chen''s expression. She believed that ye Chen would certainly be attracted to this 100 million yuan. If you look at a person''s expression, you can guess a person''s thoughts.


    But she was disappointed, ye Chen''s expression did not change at all. Facing the diamond card with 100 million spirit stones, he didn''t seem to care.


    "Take it back."


    Leaf dust pushes the diamond card back.


    Xue Yong frowned slightly. He thought that ye Chen could not see the reward of 100 million yuan. Xue Xiong was angry. In his opinion, it was a great gift to give ye Chen 100 million yuan, but ye Chen still looked down on him."Mr. Xue, I don''t accept the money. To be honest, I''m here to have a dinner with you, and the other purpose is to discuss a deal with you."


    Ye Chen turns to Xue Yong and says with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen has any need, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the Xue family can do it, I won''t refuse!"


    Xue Yong looked solemn. What kind of deal would it be?


    "Mr. Xue, I want to buy the multicolored stones of the Xue family. How many are there?"


    Ye Chen looks positive and says.


    "Multicolored stone?"


    Xue Yong didn''t ask about home business for a long time. He didn''t understand it. He looked at Xue Bing.


    "Mr. Chen, do you need colorful stones?" Xue Bing asked.


    She manages the businesses of the Xue family, and knows all these things very well. If the five colored stones are sold, they will be able to get nearly 80 million yuan in net profits.


    "Yes, I need it. I''ll pay as much as I can."


    Ye Chen nodded.


    "Binger, do we have five colored stones in the Xue family? If yes, all for Mr. Chen, free of charge! "


    Xue Yong said to Xue Bing, the tone is beyond doubt, if you give up some colorful stones, you can get the favor of the real immortal, it is simply not too cost-effective!


    "I understand, granddad!"


    Xue Bing said, "Mr. Chen, where do you want us to deliver it? Give me an address. I will deliver it to you within two days."


    Ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense and left an address directly on the jade plate.


    Xue Bing is very surprised to see the address, because this address is the one who negotiated with himself a few days ago The residence of Tangmen.


    "Is Tangmen related to Mr. Chen?"


    Although Xue Bing''s accomplishments were only golden elixir, he was a business genius. He was very intelligent and immediately thought of some things.

 Chapter 1154

    At this time, Xue Bing suddenly received a phone call, after listening to two sentences, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, binger?"


    Seeing that Xue Bing''s face was not right, he asked.


    "Grandpa, it''s Xiaofeng. He''s in an accident!"


    Xue Bing some panic way.


    "What''s the panic? With the power of our Xue family, who dares to move my Xue family? Xiao Feng should have caused some trouble. Let someone go and solve it!"


    Xue Xiong has always been conceited about his family, and he is very arrogant.


    Ye Chen shakes his head secretly. Although the Xue family is powerful, it is only limited to the comparison with the earth. There are some people who dare to fight against the Xue family.


    No matter what else, last night''s three heroes of the Cao family are the best examples. They not only moved the Xue family, but also moved the top pillar of the Xue family, Mr. Xue.


    "Stop it, third!"


    Xue Yong scolded Xue Xiong and asked Xue Bing, "Bing Er, what trouble has Xiao Feng met? Even you are so scared?"


    Although his granddaughter''s accomplishments were just golden elixir, she threw herself into the shopping mall early. Her heart was already familiar with the business war of deception. There was no doubt that her ambition was strong. However, she changed her face after listening to two words. It was obvious that Xiao Feng had a lot of trouble.


    "Xiao Feng said He has offended the people of the Shi family. "


    Xue Bing worried.


    "What? The Shi family? "


    Hearing the two words of the Shi family, not only Xue Yong, but even the conceited Xue Xiong showed a look of horror, followed by a wave of fear.


    Although the Shi family is not a true immortal orthodoxy, it is absolutely infinitely close to the first-class aristocrats in the world. The Shi family''s power and influence are not comparable to that of a small Xue family. Although there are no real immortals in the town, they have friendship with each other. Moreover, there are many talented people in their own family, even a few of them are half step fairies.


    Xue Xiong thinks his talent is OK, but if he meets a master of the Shi family, he can only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "What else do you want? Let Xiaofeng apologize to the other party quickly!"


    Xue Yong exclaimed.


    "Grandfather, Xiaofeng said that he had already apologized to the other party, but the other party did not give up. He insisted that our Xue family members should go there, and the other party also gave a name indicating that he would let the people of the Xue family go to see him."


    Xue Yong''s eyes sank and asked, "who is the Shi family that Xiaofeng provoked?"


    Xue Bing is silent for a few seconds, this just astringent voice way: "is Shi Tianjue."


    "What?"


    Xue''s courage made his beard shake. He said angrily, "this stinky boy, he doesn''t do business all day long. He only knows how to eat, drink and play. Now he''s making such a big basket for me, bastard!"


    Shi Tianjue''s name, as long as it is a foreign star river people almost will not be unfamiliar.


    The most gifted person of the Shi family, the most gifted person in the Shih family in the past 100 years, and a master on the Star River youth talent list outside the country, has already possessed the highest cultivation of Yuanying, and is expected by the Shi family to step into a harmonious world in the future.


    These names are enough to crush many young Junxiong, but the little wind of "good to die" has actually caused Shi Tianjue''s head, which will undoubtedly bring great disaster to the Xue family.


    "Where is Xiaofeng now? Let''s get there quickly. This matter must be dealt with properly. "


    Xue Yong is worthy of being the head of the family and soon calmed down.


    "Shi Tianjue?"


    Ye Chen skimmed his lips and didn''t know which one was better or weaker than those gods who died under him.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m very sorry. My grandson has caused a lot of trouble. The old man must go and deal with it. This meal can''t be eaten with you any more. Please come to my Xue''s house next time."


    Xue Yong clasped his fist at Ye Chen, and his tone was apologetic.


    "It''s OK." Ye Chen stood up and said, "I have just concluded a deal with your Xue family. Since you said you are in trouble, I should go and have a look."


    "Ah?"


    Xue Yong was stunned and beamed with joy. Ye Chen was a real and genuine Taoist immortal. If he went with him, it would undoubtedly tell the Shi family that there was a real immortal standing behind the Xue family. Even though the Shi family was not afraid, they did not dare to go too far with the Xue family.


    "Thank you very much for that."


    Xue Yong nodded again and again, but Xue Xiong was contemptuous. He always did not believe Ye Chen was a true immortal, and thought that ye Chen was just a platform.


    Originally, the Xue family''s motorcade had to follow him, but Xue Yong rejected it. If so many people were allowed to go with him, Shi Tianjue would surely think that the Xue family wanted to suppress him with the number of people, which would be counterproductive.


    Only the four people in the box went to, but the place they were going to was Qinglong mountain in Liangzhou.


    Qinglong mountain is cold in the daytime, but it is the most lively at night. There used to be a mountain road on Qinglong mountain, but it was abandoned because of the new road. Almost no car would choose to pass through Liangzhou from here.


    Such a good place has naturally become a gathering place for the drag racing people in Liangzhou. The abandoned mountain road has been transformed into a racetrack through the transformation of these people. Every night, there is a roar of people, and all kinds of fast cars and luxury cars often appear here.At this time, a Tianma Jinyu car which is out of tune with these modified sports cars drove in.


    On the hillside of Qinglong mountain, it is a place of celebration for drag racing people. When seeing that kind of carriage which only belongs to the cultivator comes down from the sky, everyone hisses.


    Many of the drag racing people are from the Xiuzhen sect, so they are not so afraid of the practitioners.


    The men and women here have different shapes. Many women wear exposed clothes and don''t mind showing their beautiful bodies to the opposite sex. The scene is hot and fragrant.


    After seeing the Audi, an 18-9-year-old showed an expression of excitement and ecstasy.


    The Savior is here at last!


    He ran to the Audi. An old man got out of the car and slapped him directly.


    "You''re a worthless thing. You''re a disgrace to me when you wander around these places every day. Now you''ve offended the eldest young master of the Shi family. Do you think you should die?"


    Xue Yong''s face was black and blue. If he hadn''t been the only male in the third generation of Xue''s family, he would have liked to break him up.


    "Grandfather The young man was full of remorse, "how did I know that the people of the Shi family would come here? It''s no use blaming me now! "


    The youth is Xue Yunfeng, the third generation of Xue family, and his younger brother.


    Xue Yong knew that this was not the time to teach his grandson a lesson. He raised his eyes and looked at a man and a woman not far away.


    The beauty of the woman is unparalleled. Even with Xue Bing''s pride, she can''t help but bow down to the wind. She is like a nine day fairy coming down to the earth, gorgeous crown of the whole audience.


    The man is powerful, full of pride, it seems that the people around him do not pay attention to. The cheers and whistles of countless beauties around him.


    Seeing this man, Xue Yong''s eyes coagulated.


    "If it''s really the Shi family and Shi Tianjue!"

 Chapter 1155

    Xue Yong met Shi Tianjue once when he was outside Xinghe. Although he was old, he would never forget such a young hero.


    Although Shi Tianjue is proud, he does have the capital to be proud. The whole galaxy of stars outside the country dare to provoke his younger generation. All of these people are the children of the top powerful families and the true immortals.


    Xue Yong changed his face and laughed. He walked quickly towards Shi Tianjue.


    "Master Shi, I don''t know that you have also come to the earth. It''s a long way to welcome you!"


    Xue Yong said as he tried to shake hands with Shi Tianjue. But Shi Tianjue didn''t even extend his hand, looking down at Xue Yong.


    "Master Xue, you''ve come very quickly. It seems that my reputation as Shi Tianjue is still very good."


    Shi Tianjue seems to smile, but he doesn''t take Xue Yong seriously.


    Xue Yong was very angry. When he was at the height of the sun, even the real immortal could talk to each other, but now he was so ignored by a younger generation of the Shi family. He really had to submit to his old age.


    Although angry, he did not dare to attack. The Shi family and the Xue family are not of the same level at all. If Shi Tianjue is annoyed, he is afraid that the Xue family will attract crazy revenge from the Shi family, which is not what the Xue family can afford.


    Many people''s eyes are on this side. There are many foreign star river practitioners who are racing in Qinglong mountain. They have some knowledge of Xue family.


    When he saw Mr. Xue present in person, those people who knew the truth were shocked and worried about Shi Tianjue''s identity more and more.


    How terrifying is the identity of a man who can be treated with caution by master Xue? If they were hurt, they would be blown to pieces.


    "Master Shi, I heard that my unworthy grandson has offended you. What''s the matter? I''d like to apologize for him! "


    Xue Yong is an old man, but he has to face Shi Tianjue with a smile, which makes him very uncomfortable, but he has to.


    "It''s no problem. He just wanted to pursue my friend. I beat him up. He threatened to revenge me. For your father Xue''s sake, I saved his life, but I don''t know what you Xue family bought his life for?"


    Shi Tianjue has a sneer on his face and a threat in his words.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t. I just talked to her!"


    Xue Yunfeng immediately explained, and what he meant was the beautiful girl beside Shi Tianjue.


    The girl is not looking at the sports car. But ye Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    It is Bai Xiaoxuan who makes Xue Yunfeng and Shi Tianjue jealous. She doesn''t know how many times she has betrayed her body, but she can still hang herself to a fool, which is also a kind of ability.


    "Shut up


    Xue Yong slapped Xue Yunfeng again, and his face was gloomy.


    He knows that Shi Tianjue has always been a bully. Under such circumstances, if he does not come up with something that satisfies him, he will never give up.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Shi wants us to pay to buy the life of my grandson?"


    Xue Yong''s voice is not as respectful as before, but with a cold, he is really angry.


    "Good to say, take a 10 billion spirit stone and he can roll!"


    Shi Tianjue stretched out a finger and asked in an unquestionable tone.


    "10 billion?"


    When Xue Xiong saw Shi Tianjue''s arrogant appearance, he was very angry. When he heard Shi Tianjue''s Lion open his mouth, he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Shi Tianjue, don''t go too far. Although your Shi family is strong, my Xue family may not be afraid of you."


    Xue Xiong burst into a drink with a strong genuine Qi, which was clearly heard by all the people around him.


    "Hum, a little baby dares to shout and shout in front of me


    Shi Tianjue sneers, and his body suddenly flashes. He has arrived in front of Xue Xiong. Xue Xiong was shocked, barely raised his hand and Shi Tian absolutely hit him.


    When the palms of the two men were connected, Xue Xiong felt that the power ran through the whole arm and directly acted on his internal organs. A mouthful of blood gushed out and he rolled to the ground.


    Shi Tianjue''s body is illusory. When he appears again, he returns to his original place. It seems that he has never done anything. His arrogance is even more pressing.


    "Yuanying peak?"


    Xue Yong''s face is dignified. Shi Tianjue''s hand just now has come to an end. He can hurt himself in an instant. The strength of the other side is self-evident.


    "Shi Tianjue of the Shi family, who is only 100 years old this year, has already reached the level of Yuanying. What a terrible thing!"


    Xue Yong was both frightened and angry. Shi Tianjue severely injured Xue Xiong, obviously not afraid of his family. With Shi Tianjue''s strength, even if he did not rely on family strength, he could definitely crush the Xue family.


    Such talent, even if compared with the true immortal orthodox God son, also not much let go!


    Thinking of this, Xue Yong couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen, who was watching coldly. He thought to himself: "Shi Tianjue, who joined Wuzong at the age of 20, has been called the top genius, but Mr. Chen has already reached the realm of harmony. This is simply the monster among the monsters."Xue Xiong''s face is sad, he can''t even take Shi Tianjue''s move, which makes him suffer a great blow.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry that my third son has been rude to you. But you asked for 10 billion yuan from the Xue family. Isn''t that too much?"


    Ten billion Lingshi is one fifth of the Xue family''s property. If it is given out rashly, the foundation of Xue''s family will certainly have a lot of turbulence.


    "Old Xue doesn''t want to give it to you, but your grandson''s life is mine!" Shi Tianjue has always been domineering. He glanced at Xue Yunfeng, who was shivering on one side, and his face turned cold. "I don''t want his life either. Let him break his channels and become a waste man from now on!"


    "Be careful!"


    Xue Yong''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he wanted to stop him. However, Shi Tianjue''s speed was so fast that he just shook his body. He had already arrived behind him and faced Xue Yunfeng.


    Xue Yunfeng is afraid that he will lose all his power in a moment and become a mortal.


    However, when Shi Tianjue was about to get it, a long palm suddenly came out of the side and hit his palm. One step back, he was shocked.


    When he regained consciousness, his face was full of fright, and he could not help looking at Xue Yunfeng. I saw a handsome young man who was looking at him calmly with indifference in his eyes.


    Bai Xiaoxuan, who is not far away from Shi Tian, finally turns around. She is very surprised that someone can beat back Shi Tianjue in the backward land of Liangzhou?


    Ye Chen''s appearance at this time is not as ordinary as it was a few years ago. He deliberately hides the fluctuation of his true Qi, so Bai Xiaoxuan can''t recognize it.


    Shi Tianjue''s arm trembled slightly, and he was numb. He looked at the young boy who was younger than him, and his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    "Sir, who is in trouble with me?"

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Chen looked pale and disdained to smile and said:


    "I''m also a famous Shi Tian Jue. It turns out that he is just like this."


    Ye Chen''s voice is not loud, as if he is mumbling to himself, but Shi Tianjue Yuanying''s cultivation can be heard clearly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shi Tianjue has never heard this sentence in his life.


    No matter where he was, what he heard was the praise and admiration of others. No one dared to look down on him, even the gods of the great religions, even the great masters of Xinghe.


    But now he was despised by a younger boy. What made him angry was that he had just been repulsed by this teenager.


    Seeing Shi Tianjue''s violent appearance of blue veins on his forehead, Xue Yong frowned secretly.


    Although Ye Chen is not afraid of the Shi family, he may expose his identity if he makes a rash move, which may lead to the real immortal orthodoxy that is hostile to him, such as jinwumen Changsheng sect.


    "Nothing, but I don''t think your level is enough."


    Xue Yong is afraid of Shi Tianjue, but ye Chen has no fear. He relies on himself, does not rely on anyone, does not rely on any force, he relies on his own extraordinary strength, even if the whole Shi family and even the whole extraterrestrial Xinghe are all against him, what is his fear?


    "Hum, boy, you''re the first one who dares to talk to me like this


    Shi Tianjue''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light. Although he was forced back by Ye Chen''s move, he thought it was just his carelessness.


    "What''s the point of knowing my name? You are still no match for me. "


    Ye Chen waved his hand and lost his interest. It''s like a nine day dragon. Ants on the ground are shouting at you. Do you care?


    "Arrogant!"


    Shi Tianjue has always felt arrogant, but today he met Ye Chen, he knew what was really crazy. True arrogance is not what you say or do, but who you say and do to whom.


    Bai Xiaoxuan has been looking at the changes in the situation on the field, secretly remembering Ye Chen''s face in her heart.


    "This boy is really a newborn calf. Even Shi Tianjue dares to make a mockery of him. The Shi family is not a vegetarian."


    She thought to herself. If ye Chen doesn''t have amazing skills, he is a complete idiot.


    At this time, Shi Tianjue burst out, and his body shape had been shot to the ground. The strong wind on the ground tore up the soil layer. His whole body was full of Qi, and the sound of tearing burst out in the air.


    Fortunately, most people are concentrated on the other side of the track, not close to here, otherwise it is likely to be affected by Shi Tianjue''s strength.


    Is the power of the emperor easy?


    If it was not for the earth''s aura to recover to its peak at this time, the rocks and trees would have been so strong that the mountains would collapse.


    Shi Tianjue''s fist is wrapped with colorless air, and with a long trace, he suddenly blows to Ye Chen''s chest.


    Xue Xiong, who has been seriously injured, looks awe inspiring. Shi Tianjue didn''t use all his strength to deal with him. I don''t know how much stronger this blow is than just now. If he is really hit by this boxing, even if he uses his internal power to protect his body, it will definitely be the result of his broken sternum.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of gold and iron cross rang through the audience. Fortunately, the music and cheers did not attract too many people''s attention.


    But Shi Tianjue, who can make a fist, is stunned at the same place with a thick disbelief in his eyes.


    When his fist reached Ye Chen''s five inch distance, it seemed that he was blocked by an invisible wall and could not be stored in it. His whole arm was completely numb because of the strong shock, and his blood was churning in his body.


    "Divine realm?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan, Xue Yong and Xue Xiong exclaimed in surprise at the same time, especially Xue Xiong, who had always despised Ye Chen and thought that ye Chen was only exaggerated by his father.


    But now when he saw Ye Chen''s hand, his contempt and doubts were no longer left. Some of them only had respect and worship for ye Chen.


    God realm, this is the symbol of true immortality, which is not comparable to that of the heavenly king. In his own divine realm, the great friar of hetaojing can be said to be a real God!


    Shi Tianjue has been completely stunned, and now he understands what kind of person he is provoking.


    The difference between the emperor and the immortal is more than a million times?


    Looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, Shi Tianjue has a chill in his heart. If ye Chen kills him here, even if he is powerful in the Shi family, there will be no way.


    Every true immortal is a character who can even swallow the sun and moon and control the stars. Who dares to ask the sin of the real immortal?


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s expression is extremely complicated. Her mentor, Nan Jue, is also a man of the times in the star river. She is also a half step immortal. She can''t even touch the world of harmony in her whole life. But why can she be ranked as a true immortal when the person in front of her is so young?


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart is shocked and inexplicable. Thinking of Ye Chen''s countless growth space, she is filled with expectation."Such a young talent, if I make friends with or even recruit..."


    Shi Tian Jue had already stopped and retreated. Without any hesitation, he bowed directly to Ye Chen and said, "a thousand never know the true immortal is here. It''s really rude. Please make amends for it."


    He had no pride in his heart. He could face other people''s pride, but he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous in the face of a true immortal.


    It is because he is also an amazing and gorgeous cultivator, so he knows more about the horror of he Dao Zhen Xian. Moreover, he is still a true immortal who is less than 100 years old, and his achievements in the future are limitless.


    Shi Tianjue had a cold sweat on his forehead, and a sense of frustration rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He asked himself that he was gifted. When he was only 20 years old, he became a miracle when he was only 20 years old. Even if he was 100 years old, he became a miracle. Even if compared with the true immortal, he was no less than the real immortal. However, compared with the real immortal in front of him, it was a thousand miles away.


    In particular, he noticed that the beautiful eyes of Bai Xiaoxuan behind him were quite colorful, and his heart was not very good. So young, so handsome, he Dao Zhen Xian, that is absolutely thousands of beautiful women competing for love.


    No, this is no longer a question of admiration. As long as he says a word, I don''t know how many fairies will voluntarily offer their pillows. It is not difficult for a real immortal to bring the women of the whole planet into the harem if he wants to.


    At this time, ye Chen''s divine realm has been put away. He glances at Shi Tianjue and strides directly from him without saying a word.


    Shi Tianjue was very angry, but he did not dare to speak. This performance of Ye Chen obviously let him go, but it is also a kind of alternative disregard, which shows that he Shitian Jue is not qualified to let Ye Chen have a high look.


    Xue Ziqi was dazzled and bewildered. Shi Tianjue, who had just been invincible, has suddenly turned into a meek little sheep, even begging for ye Chen''s forgiveness.


    "Is this the power of true immortality?"

 Chapter 1157

    Xue Bing only felt a flush in her pretty face. She wanted to jump into each other''s arms and share the prosperity of the world with him.


    The people who saw the scene here, the whole racetrack added up to no more than 20 people, and these people are smart people, they dare not make a statement at all.


    But they have written down the appearance of Ye Chen, knowing that this man can never be provoked. Even Shi Tianjue, a member of the Shih family, has always acknowledged his mistakes. How can they touch them?


    Although Shi Tianjue bowed his head, he didn''t feel humiliated and was defeated by a real immortal. This is actually a kind of glory.


    "Young master Shi, we have been out for a long time. The old man will take me and my grandson, who are not good tools, to teach them a lesson, so we won''t stay any more!"


    Xue Yong has a smile on his face. It is a great blessing that ye Chen is willing to come with them today. If ye Chen was not here, it would have been a bad ending.


    Shi Tianjue is defeated by Ye Chen without fighting, and his spirit is greatly damaged. Moreover, ye Chen and Xue Yong, etc., must have a good relationship. Ye Chen didn''t take his life. It''s a great favor. He didn''t dare to embarrass the Xue family again.


    "Mr. Chen, shall we go?"


    Xue Yong came to Ye Chen and asked carefully.


    Ye Chen looked at the racing car in the field, his eyes showed a touch of nostalgia. At that time, Bai Xiaoxuan was crazy about racing cars. In order to please the other side, he tried his best to practice hard for a long time. Before he could show it to the other side, he got together with Li Yueze.


    "You guys, leave first. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, Xue Yong didn''t dare to say more, and led Xue Xiong away.


    Before leaving, Xue Bing suddenly ran to Ye Chen and handed a bunch of keys to Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, I have a villa in Tianming garden. I seldom live there. If you don''t mind, please go there and live there."


    Xue Bing was only concerned about the location of Ye Chen at that time. She did not find Ye Chen and lived in villa No.1 of Tianming garden. She gave this villa to Ye Chen to please him.


    Such a young and handsome true immortal, even if she is as proud as her, is also the heart of the dark fold. Ye Chen didn''t intend to take it, but he thought it might be useful in the future. He nodded and took the key.


    Xue Bing this just exhibition Yan a smile, leave contentedly.


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pocket and stood on his side. His hair floated with the breeze, which was very elegant.


    Bai Xiaoxuan stands behind her, just can see ye Chen''s deep eyes from the side, with a trace of vicissitudes in the quiet, with a few thoughts in the indifference.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoxuan?"


    Shi Tianjue came to Bai Xiaoxuan and asked softly. He really didn''t want to stay in this place any more. The existence of Ye Chen made him feel out of breath.


    "No hurry."


    Bai Xiaoxuan responded and walked quickly towards the leaf dust.


    "This true immortal, if you dare to disturb me, please make atonement. My name is Bai Xiaoxuan. Like you, I''m from China on earth. I don''t know the real immortal''s high name. Such a young hero, I sincerely want to get to know her."


    Bai Xiaoxuan deliberately walks to Ye Chen''s side, and her beautiful face is facing Ye Chen with a charming smile.


    She studied hard with nanjue for a long time. At this time, she also had Yuanying cultivation. Her appearance was more than a hundred times more beautiful than before. She was confident that a little monk who was no more than 100 years old and did not touch women very much could not resist her charm.


    But how could she know that the person she tried her best to seduce was the one she abandoned herself?


    Seeing the change of Ye Chen''s expression, Bai Xiaoxuan was secretly pleased. She asked herself how she looked. She was very familiar with men''s control. Today''s "prey" was obviously interested in herself.


    "No interest!"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaoxuan''s expression solidifies on her face, and ye Chen turns directly and looks at the track with calm and indifferent tone.


    Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t believe her ears. Since she was born, no one has ever refused her so resolutely.


    At this time, a commotion broke out all of a sudden. All the people cheered and looked at the entrance of the Panshan road in Qinglong mountain.


    A Pagani huayra came quickly. After arriving at the site, it drifted sharply and stopped steadily at the starting point. There was no surplus or waste. The momentum and the aftertaste of the car body were intoxicating.


    Although the Pagani is not the top luxury car, it is definitely the most suitable sports car for racing. Moreover, the driver''s level is also very high. Just as he just drifted, I don''t know how much stronger he is than those drivers on the spot. He is definitely a driving master.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes lit up, and her face showed an excited look. With the color and shape of the Pagani huayra, she has already guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "How could he come here?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but step forward, and her beautiful eyes looked to see what the people in the car looked like. This is her idol all the time. She always wants to see people.


    Numerous racing fans have surrounded Pagani huayra, and the scene is more exaggerated than the appearance of celebrities.Pagani huayra''s door opens and a young, blond man walks down. He''s a handsome, tall, standard western looking man.


    "Thomson, chariot, Thomson, chariot!"


    People around them yelled loudly, and the sound converged into a torrent across the sky, and Qinglong mountain became more noisy. The atmosphere was ignited by the arrival of the man.


    "It''s really him!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled. This young man was just Thomson, the newly rising God of cars. He passed the customs and broke the track records all the way, creating the unbeaten myth. Unexpectedly, he came to Liangzhou.


    Before she set foot in the spiritual world, she had a passion for racing, and it was mountain racing. Thomson was the king among them. She had been fascinated by him for a long time, but she hated not having a chance to see him. Today, she finally got what she wanted.


    Shi Tianjue was upset when he saw Bai Xiaoxuan''s excited appearance.


    "Xiaoxuan, is this what you call Thomson


    Shi Tianjue asked.


    Bai Xiaoxuan nodded. She didn''t even look at Shi Tianjue. At the moment, she only had Thomson in her eyes.


    "I''ve heard that his name has been known for a long time. Since I met him today, I''d like to compete with him to see why he is called the God of cars."


    In front of the girls they like, men will want to show themselves. He was defeated by Ye Chen and lost face in front of Bai Xiaoxuan. Now Shi Tian is eager to prove himself again.


    Although Thomson is known as the God of chariots, he is a great king. His reaction speed is more than 100 times stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, Shi Tianzi thinks that he will definitely win.


    The leaf dust on one side is a smile on the face.


    "I don''t think this guy is doing so well now!"

 Chapter 1158

    Thomson, the God of cars, is a man of the earth. He is of mixed Chinese and Western blood. He has not only a face that charms thousands of girls, but also has super high driving skills. For these hot blooded girls who like racing, there is absolutely a fatal temptation.


    His arrival is undoubtedly the hottest focus of the evening. Even Bai Xiaoxuan, a friar of yuanyingjing, is crazy about Thomson, which shows his popularity.


    "Who''s the fastest here?"


    Thomson looks arrogant. In other fields, he may not have made any achievements, and his accomplishments are only golden elixir. However, in the racing course, he is the absolute king.


    The reason why I came here tonight is to break all the records of Qinglong mountain.


    "I should be the fastest one here!"


    Shi Tianzi walked quickly and stood opposite Thomson.


    An hour ago, he just beat the fastest driver in Qinglongshan. Now Thomson wants to race with the fastest man here. He wants to see what Thomson can do.


    "Oh


    There was a sound of surprise from the audience. Shi Tianjue, the new champion of Qinglong mountain, had a fight with Thomson, the world-famous car God. It would certainly be a wonderful match.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes were wide open, and her heart beat with frustration. Her favorite was racing. The sound of the tire rubbing against the ground always touched her heart.


    Shi Tianjue''s racing level is very well known to her, but Thomson is known as the God of cars. She has not seen Thomson''s real race yet, so she has a chance to feast her eyes today.


    In her mind, Thomson is invincible, even Shi Tian can''t.


    Ye Zhijing stood on his side, his face calm. He had not seen Shi Tianjue''s racing car. He didn''t know how strong Shi Tianjue was compared with Thomson, but he knew Thomson was very strong and extremely strong.


    In the race car, can win Thomson, the world is probably one of the few.


    Because they have known each other since their last life


    "Are you the fastest? Now that''s the case, I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a fight


    Thomson looked at Shi Tianjue seriously. He did not despise this man at all, and he never despised any opponent.


    "Good!"


    Shi Tianjue gets on a Maserati not far away, which is from the vassal family of the Shi Family in Liangzhou.


    His heart is surging, and his face is eager to try. He knows that Bai Xiaoxuan always worships the God of cars. If he can defeat Thomson today, his position in Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart will rise.


    "OK, get ready!"


    "3, 2, 1, go!"


    the countdown seductive woman yelled, pulled the cloth left on her chest and lifted it into the air. Two cars received a signal, such as a wild dragon out to sea and rushed out.


    Pagani huayra''s horsepower is slightly better, but Maserati is only one step behind. Soon we got to the first corner and the two cars drifted at the same time.


    Pagani huayra''s body is balanced, with a perfect four-wheel elegance, and it swims across the curve at high speed, while Maserati is far from perfect. The rear tail swings slightly, and the body is not stable.


    Just after the first curve, the two cars opened a distance of hundreds of meters, and then every time he crossed the curve, Pagani huayra would throw Maserati away more distance.


    Gradually, Maserati couldn''t see Pagani huayra.


    "Is this the strength of the God of chariots?"


    Shi Tianjue looks pale. Although he doesn''t know how to race cars, he has never failed because of the speed of monk yuanyingjing''s reaction. However, when he met Thomson, the God of chariot, he just knew that there was a heaven and there were people outside.


    Thomson''s technical toughness has reached an amazing level, and this Pagani huayra has been manipulated by him, and every point is perfectly connected by him.


    After a lap, Thomson only took three minutes and forty seconds. When he reached the finish line, Shi Tianjue had four bends to the end.


    Thomson got out of the car, leaned against the door and shook his head gently: "the level is too low, it''s not interesting!"


    He went all the way from the south to break the track records of various regions. Others thought that he wanted to be a worthy champion of the competition, but only he knew that he was looking for that person.


    The man who once let him down and had doubts about his racing skills.


    In his heart, that talent is his lifelong pursuit and must be defeated. By contrast, these so-called fastest people in various regions simply mean pinched tigers, which are vulnerable to attack.


    "Chariot, chariot, chariot!"


    Shi Tianjue has arrived at the end. He sits in the car, his arms tremble gently, and there is no place to vent his resentment.


    Tonight, he met two people, and his so-called pride was torn to pieces. For the first time, he realized that he was a bit of an observer. There are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside of people. He finally understood.


    "Thomson''s car God''s driving skills are almost superb. Look at his elegant, almost no shaking of the body, and it has been sliding smoothly all the time. With a sports car emperor like Pagani huayra, who can win him?""It is estimated that only a few of the world''s top racing stars can compete with him?"


    "Wow, if I can learn from him and know how to control the car, I will surely have a place in Qinglong mountain, and I will choose a lot of beautiful women at that time!"


    "It''s not so simple. The techniques of the God of chariots have been tempered through many times of practice. They can''t be learned easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was praise everywhere for Thomson. He looked calm and had heard too much of it.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and Thomson''s performance was worthy of being the God of cars. She had always worshipped Thomson, and today she finally saw the real level of Thomson.


    "Make sure you get to know him and let him teach me the tricks of racing!"


    When Bai Xiaoxuan thought of this, her heart became more and more hot. At this time, ye Chen beside her chuckled and left.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was frustrated by Ye Chen''s hard and soft personality.


    "Forget it, let''s get to know the God of chariots first."


    Bai Xiaoxuan turns to Thomson and walks quickly towards Thomson. She had just taken five steps, and Thomson''s eyes had already swept over. Her heart fluttered slightly, and Bai Xiaoxuan noticed that there was reverence and admiration in Thomson''s eyes.


    She was secretly glad that she never doubted her charm, even Thomson, the God of cars. The next second, Thomson ran towards her. She was very puzzled. She didn''t understand why Thomson was so excited.


    "Mr. Thomson, I''m glad to recognize..."


    As Thomson approached her, she held out her hand and tried to shake hands with Thomson, but Thomson ran past her.


    "It''s you, autumn mountain chariot God!"

 Chapter 1159

    Bai Xiaoxuan turned her head in amazement, only to find that the target of Thomson was Ye Chen, not him.


    Now Thomson is in front of Ye Chen.


    Looking at the shocked and excited Thomson, ye Chen''s mouth curled up a radian.


    "Thomson, long time no see!"


    He also felt that it was a little strange that he was turning his back on Thomson, which could be recognized by Thomson. It can be imagined that Thomson was very impressed with him.


    "It''s really you. If it''s you, ha ha!"


    Thomson laughs with surprise. He has been looking for ye Chen for nearly ten years, but he has found nothing. However, he did not expect to meet Ye Chen in this small Qinglong mountain.


    At that time, the two men started together from a layman. One Thomson took the car God as his goal, while ye Chen called himself the "autumn famous mountain chariot God". They both raced together. However, ye Chen always beat Thomson when he stepped on the gas pedal because he was motivated in his heart.


    It''s ridiculous to say that ye Chen found that he has a talent for racing. If he didn''t set foot in the spiritual world, he might eventually become a racing driver.


    "Why did you leave without even calling? Do you think I''m not qualified to meet you? "


    Thomson''s face sank. He regarded Ye Chen as a good teacher and friend. However, ye Chen did not come forward to greet him when he saw him, which obviously looked down on him.


    "It''s not that. I''m troubled by so many people around you."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    All the people in Qinglong mountain have their eyes on Ye Chen and Thomson. Thomson, the God of cars, has always been proud and never talks to his opponents or ridicules them. But now Thomson has a hot conversation with a 16-7-year-old boy.


    Bai Xiaoxuan and Shi Tianjue are embarrassed. Does Thomson know ye Chen and his true immortal identity?


    "I don''t care. I''ve been looking for you for ten years. This time you can''t run again! I have practiced hard for so long, just to be able to challenge you again. I lost to you countless times in those years. Up to now, I still can''t get out of that shadow. I''m not willing to


    Thomson gave a sudden roar, and almost everyone heard him.


    "What? The chariot lost to this kid? "


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of the God of chariot losing."


    "What the God of chariot said is not a joke. Is this young man a master who conceals himself?"


    "Didn''t you hear that they are the chariot gods of autumn mountain, do you understand them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Tianjue''s face changed dramatically. Ye Chen was young, and he was really a Taoist immortal. Was Ye Chen so proficient in racing?


    Bai Xiaoxuan gently covered her lips and was shocked. Even Thomson, the God of cars, admitted that ye Chen was the first one to fail.


    "Can he really race a car?"


    At the thought of this, Bai Xiaoxuan''s incomparable expectation sprang up in her heart. Ye Chen''s cultivation of being able to communicate with God has already entered the syncretic road. If she can still have an extraordinary level in racing, it really conforms to all her fantasies about men.


    "I know you''ve worked hard all these years!" Ye Chen said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that you are still not my opponent now."


    Thomson looked pale. He was silent for a few seconds. He gritted his teeth and said, "even if I''m not your opponent, I''m going to play you again. Let me see how far I''m behind you."


    He finally met Ye Chen. How could he miss this opportunity today? Ye Chen said that he was not an opponent, he did not have the slightest doubt, but he just wanted to compete with Ye Chen, which would benefit him a lot.


    "I don''t mind, but I don''t have a car."


    Ye Chen spread out his hand. Today, he is riding the Tianma of the Xue family. Where is there a car to compete with Thomson?


    With a frown on his brow, Thomson looked at the field, where there were many sports cars.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, standing beside me, this character who once abused me completely. I believe everyone wants to watch a wonderful game, but my friend forgot to bring his car. Who would like to lend him his car?"


    Thomson yelled. Hearing his cry, many people were ready to move.


    "I''ll borrow it!"


    "Borrow mine, my refit is good!"


    "My car has good performance in all aspects. Use mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people volunteered. If ye Chen really beat him as the car God said, wouldn''t it be said that ye Chen''s driving skills are stronger than that of car God?


    What''s the big deal of borrowing a car to see such a race?


    "Autumn mountain chariot God, you can''t run away!"


    Thomson has a sly smile. He must force Ye Chen to compete with him today.


    "In that case, I''ll use that Maserati."


    Ye Chen points to Shi Tian Jue''s sports car. Shi Tianjue is stunned and nods. How dare he refuse the request of a real immortal? What''s more, it''s just a car loan.


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll start now."Thomson''s face is excited, like a child, where there is the chariot demeanor.


    "I have nothing to do tonight. I''ll play with you for a while."


    Ye Chen comes to Maserati and is about to open the door and get on the bus, but Bai Xiaoxuan follows.


    "Your Highness, I have a request. Can I sit in your car?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s beautiful eyes are staring at Ye Chen with the intention of praying.


    Before ye Chen answered, Thomson directly shook his head and said, "no, we should play fair and just. How can he lead a person?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart sank, she would step back.


    "Whatever, with or without people, the result is the same."


    Ye Chen sat in the driver''s cab, and Bai Xiaoxuan was overjoyed. She immediately sat in the co pilot''s seat belt. Ye Chen touched the steering wheel and gear lever with his slender palms, and stepped back and forth on the brake and accelerator.


    Bai Xiaoxuan didn''t speak. She carefully observed Ye Chen''s every move and found that he was not pretending, but was really familiar.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhenxian really understood cars."


    She couldn''t help but praise. Although she had already set foot in the realms of Buddhism, Bai Xiaoxuan was still crazy about racing. In those years, Li Yueze was able to catch her because he had driven her twice.


    "Ha ha, once there was a girl who liked racing."


    Ye Chen laughs sarcastically. If Bai Xiaoxuan knew that she was training hard because of her, she would have any idea.


    "Ah, who is it?"


    As expected, Bai Xiaoxuan is curious. Ye Chen glances at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Sit tight."


    Pagani huayra and Maserati stopped side by side on the starting line, and the previous woman came back and began to count down.


    When the "go" voice dropped, the two cars sped out.


    Pagani huayra still had a slight advantage in the straight line, and the leaf dust looked ahead and didn''t care.


    Bai Xiaoxuan looks in front of her, and suddenly her pupil shrinks.


    The speed is as high as 200 yards, and the front has hit a curve, but ye Chen has no intention of slowing down at all.


    "Brake, Hello, brake!"


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. What reverberated in her ears was only the music boiling in the car stereo.


    "Shrimp catcher --"

 Chapter 1160

    Seeing that the car was about to hit the guardrail, Bai Xiaoxuan was so white that she couldn''t help but scream.


    "What''s the noise? Just shut up and be quiet."


    Ye Chen''s hand suddenly moved, shifting, grabbing, accelerator, several actions in one go, like an art.


    Maserati''s bumper actually glided past the roadside guardrail. The whole car body was more stable than that of Pagani huayra, without any swing, and the speed was not slowed down at all. It directly passed the body of Pagani huayra from the outside line.


    Maserati''s drift did not have any counter attack direction, but moved directly through the center of gravity. I don''t know how many times stronger than the drift in which Pagani huayra still needs to hit back.


    "Crouching grass, what do I see? Is this a roller coaster? "


    "That boy is crazy. He drifts in four wheels with the limit distance that the bumper and guardrail almost rub against. If there is a problem, it will be the end of car wrecking and human death!"


    "Although it is said that the monk will not be injured or killed because of this trivial matter, he is also too calm, and his control is too terrible. Maserati has already opened a car body of Pagani huayra."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people who watched the scene outside the stadium were very excited, but Bai Xiaoxuan, who was sitting in the car directly watching the scene, felt that her heart had stopped beating.


    "In this case, you can control the car. How do you do it?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s beautiful eyes glimpsed, ye Chen looked ahead, her face was indifferent, her hands and feet cooperated with each other.


    She has a kind of illusion. Now, there seems to be a light on Ye Chen, which is enough to surpass anyone. She is so infatuated that she forgets that she is still in the car.


    Several corners down, Pagani huayra can''t see Maserati, and Thomson is shocked, but he feels a little depressed.


    He has worked hard for so long, but he is still vulnerable when he meets Ye Chen. The gap between them makes him unimaginable.


    "Why? Is he really beyond it? "


    Thomson lost his mind, his speed was much slower than before, and the distance was getting farther and farther. Maserati with a bright orange red light, shuttle through the night, another curve, the end is about to arrive.


    Bai Xiaoxuan can''t speak any more, and her body and mind are washed away by the sense of rapidity.


    Ye Chen drove Maserati to make a super drift again, but in the middle of the drift, ye Chen suddenly let go of her hands.


    "Hello, you..."


    When Bai Xiaoxuan mentioned her voice, how could she release the steering wheel when she was in a corner? Isn''t driving like this looking for death?


    But ye Chen was still calm. He rubbed his wrist calmly, and the steering wheel turned automatically, while Maserati continued to float in a perfect arc without any scratch.


    "This..."


    Bai Xiaoxuan was stunned. When drifting, she released the steering wheel and used the steering wheel to rotate automatically to continue drifting. This is feasible in theory. But how many people can make such accurate calculation and have the courage to do so?


    Maserati rushes across the finish line and stops.


    Ye Chen opened the door and walked out of the Qinglong mountain without looking back, leaving behind people who had not yet recovered from ye Chen''s flying skills.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Bai Xiaoxuan''s heartstrings trembled violently. Her eyes, movements, and expressions all made her remember thousands of times.


    When she comes back to her mind, where is the shadow of leaf dust?


    "Oh, I don''t know his name yet!"


    She suddenly woke up and ran forward, but no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find Ye Chen.


    Shi Tianjue was stunned at the same place, clenched his fist and then let go. Ye Chen is not only a champion of cultivation, but also a marvelous driver. Can a person really have such omnipotence?


    He thought that the young generation, except for those who died in the war, was the strongest one in the immortal sect. But now it seems that this unknown young Zhenxian is the worthy first person of the younger generation.


    Pagani huayra came late, and Thomson rushed out of the car at all costs, but ye Chen had already disappeared.


    "What about him?"


    He looked at Bai Xiaoxuan and asked in a quick voice.


    "He''s gone!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan shakes her head slightly, and she is not interested in knowing Thomson.


    "Gone?"


    Thomson clenched his fist, and the blood filled with the original desire to find Ye Chen''s challenge turned into a face of depression.


    "I''m just a mortal, and he''s a God. How can I beat him?" He laughed at himself and left Qinglong mountain.


    The racing people in Qinglong mountain are full of reverence and awe. This is not to Thomson, the God of cars, but to the famous autumn God who can abuse Thomson lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve dealt with the wucaishi affair, and the Xue family will deliver it in two days."


    Ye Chen dials Tang Junyi''s phone and tells the story of Xue''s family."The landlord is powerful."


    Remembering that Xue Bing, who had previously despised the power of the Tang clan, changed his face in an instant after ye Chen made a move. Tang Junyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that he had been working so hard for so long, he was not as good as ye Zhenxian''s words.


    Put down the mobile phone, leaf dust slightly shakes his head.


    "It''s been a long time since I started racing. Ha ha."


    Thinking of Bai Xiaoxuan''s blazing eyes, he curled his mouth. After knowing his real identity, he did not know what kind of wonderful expression Bai Xiaoxuan would have?


    ¡­¡­


    The life of the sect is still boring. Deng Ya called Ye Chen several times to have dinner at home, but he refused.


    In the sect, ye Chen occasionally meets Gong Yuwei. He turns a blind eye to Gong Yuwei and doesn''t say hello. He passes Gong Yuwei every time when she is about to talk.


    He never thought about what happened with Gong Yuwei. Besides, Gong Liang, Gong Yuwei''s father, doesn''t want to see him. In addition to Deng ya, he doesn''t want to have a relationship with this family.


    After a few days, the big match of the school finally arrived.


    In addition to the martial arts test, the Lingjian school also has a literature test. Just like the final exam of ordinary people''s school, ye Chen and Gong Yuwei are assigned to a test room, including Hua Feng.


    Gong Yuwei came to the classroom early. When she saw the name pasted at the entrance of the examination room, she was stunned.


    "Is he taking the exam here, too?"


    Seeing the examination room arrangement, she was even more surprised that ye Chen was sitting in front of her.


    Gong Yuwei is happy and a little nervous. Ye Chen''s attitude towards her has become colder than before. She doesn''t want this situation to continue, but she doesn''t know how to change their relationship.


    Huafeng sits on the side of Gong Yuwei''s body and nods to her gently. Although he was interested in Hu qiaoxue before, Gong Yuwei is also a good choice. He can''t let himself hang in a tree.


    It''s time for the exam, and ye Chen comes late, with a lazy face.

 Chapter 1161

    Hua Feng laughs in his heart. His scores in the literary examination are the first in the whole school. This time, he wants to prove everything and let Ye Chen know that he is the real man of the spirit sword school.


    Moreover, the new year''s day will soon come after the literary examination. His talent performance has always been the finale of the spirit sword school. At that time, he will become the focus of everyone again.


    Think of here, Huafeng heart more and more warm. Ye Chen is also a little surprised to see Gong Yuwei, but he doesn''t talk nonsense with Gong Yuwei. He sits directly on the seat waiting for the paper to be issued.


    "The examination time is two hours, and the paper can only be handed in one hour later. Any cheating and suspected cheating will be treated as cheating."


    The head of the invigilator''s hall looks frosty. The invigilator system of the spirit sword school is always the most strict.


    Gong Yuwei sits behind Ye Chen, secretly worried about ye Chen.


    No matter how popular Ye Chen is in the school, it is always a place that focuses on strength. If ye Chen''s score is lower than that in the literary examination, it will be discussed by many people secretly.


    At this time, the test papers were distributed, and she had no time to think about it, so she wrote it quickly.


    After half an hour, she finished filling in the blanks. One of the questions was a little rough. She felt a little confused. She wanted to look up to see how ye Chen was doing. She almost didn''t get angry.


    At this time, leaf dust has no image lying on the desk, has issued a uniform breathing sound.


    "This guy is sleeping in the exam room?"


    Gong Yuwei is really mad. Thanks to her, she is still worried that ye Chen will be ridiculed for failing the exam. However, ye Chen is OK, and she goes to sleep directly in the examination room.


    "No, get him up!"


    Gong Yuwei took advantage of the teacher did not pay attention to the time, forced to kick ye dust''s bench.


    Leaf dust straight up, slightly tilted his head to see Gong Yuwei, and then turned his head to lie down to sleep.


    "Did he just give up the exam?"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t want Ye Chen to abandon herself like this. She stretches her feet to kick ye Chen''s stool, but this time she doesn''t touch anything.


    Ye Chen actually moved the stool forward, just to avoid Gong Yuwei''s feet.


    Will you laugh at yourself? I don''t know how to get out of it before and break up the master''s body. I think he is in a mess


    He completely regarded Ye Chen as a person who can''t do a problem and simply lies down to sleep. His heart is more cheerful, and his problem-solving is a little faster.


    Ye Chen has a bag of seeds in his pocket. Now he is using his body''s Zhenyuan Yun to raise them. These seeds are rare treasures obtained in the huamo King City. They were originally planned to be slowly cultivated in the frost leaf sect. However, he estimated that some real immortals would come to visit soon, and he would have to find a place to plant them in advance.


    "This disciple, get up quickly."


    The invigilator of the hall saw Ye Chen lying on the table motionless, shook his head greatly, went to Ye Chen and called to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and his eyes were clear.


    "It''s an exam. How can you sleep? Even if you can''t do it, you can get points by writing more. Don''t give up yourself easily


    The hall leader is also kind-hearted, and she is bitter in her heart.


    Almost everyone in the classroom knows Ye Chen, because ye Chen is so popular in the school recently.


    "It seems that our spirit sword school basketball God''s achievement is not very good, alas, he and Huafeng in this aspect gap is still too big!"


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I finished writing, but you said it would take an hour to hand in the paper. Isn''t it sleeping to kill the time?"


    As soon as he said this, others all laughed, and Gong Yuwei was also very angry. Now it''s only forty minutes before the exam. How can you finish the test paper? Unless it''s a scribble.


    The hall leader obviously had the same idea. Although he saw that ye Chen''s paper was so dense, he didn''t bother to look at it carefully. He completely regarded Ye Chen as a fool and walked away with his head shaking.


    "Deng Chen, Deng Chen, how can you become a master in the future? Is it your basketball


    Gong Yuwei cries bitterly in her heart, but she can''t help Ye Chen anything at this time. She made up her mind to take her study notes to Ye Chen after the mock exam, so that he could read and study well.


    An hour later, Gong Yuwei achieved the penultimate big problem, but ye Chen has already got up to hand in the paper.


    In the next four subjects in a row, ye Chen fell asleep within half an hour every time, and handed in his papers in an hour. Gong Yuwei talked to him alone several times, but he did not change.


    "It''s hopeless!"


    Gong Yuwei sighs. She is a rational girl. She knows that love can''t bring material things. Born in such a family, her vision is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Normally speaking, ye Chen is a "grass root", which is absolutely unacceptable to her, but during this period of contact, she found that she would always think of Ye Chen.


    She knew it was a bad sign, but she just couldn''t help herself. Every action and every word of Ye Chen made her remember deeply. Her heroic posture on the basketball court made her yearn for it. The feeling that she was carried on her back by Ye Chen made her nostalgic.Gong Yuwei is a realistic girl. She knows that ye Chen can''t bring her happiness, but she still can''t help but want to get close to Ye Chen.


    On the second day after the end of the test, Gong Yuwei stopped Ye Chen at the school gate early in the morning.


    "Something?"


    Leaf dust or that pair of indifferent appearance.


    Gong Yuwei stares at Ye Chen for a moment, and then takes out a thick notebook from her schoolbag.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Chen did not answer, but asked, "what is this?"


    "This is my experience note. I have recorded all the key points in Zhuji. If you take it back and have a closer look, it will certainly help you."


    Gong Yuwei is sincere. What she thinks now is not what is wrong with Ye Chen, but how to change Ye Chen so that she can become more and more close to her spouse selection criteria.


    Ye Chen looked at Gong Yuwei strangely and shook his head: "you take it back, I don''t need this."


    "Ye Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Yuwei was a little angry. "If you come out of the countryside, if you don''t practice hard, what future will you have? If you don''t make good use of the only chance to join the spirit sword sect, you will stay at the bottom of the society all your life. "


    Ye Chen still looks indifferent.


    "Gong Yuwei, I told you, don''t use your ideas to guess me, how do you know my realm?"


    He lost a word, this quickly left, lazy to see Gong Yuwei a look.


    "Is this man always so hard spoken?"


    Gong Yuwei was so angry that she stamped her feet. When she met Ye Chen in a high-class restaurant, this guy also did not pay any attention to her kind advice.


    This guy goes to bed after 20 minutes in every exam and hand in his paper in an hour. It''s strange that he can get good grades.

 Chapter 1162

    Gong Yuwei sighs softly, has begun to give up, ye Chen such unrepentant character, she asked herself can not change.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have been so attached to him from the beginning!"


    Gong Yuwei shook her head ironically. According to her family background and appearance, Liangzhou has many choices. Why should she spend more time on Ye Chen?


    Having figured out this point, she put away her study notes, but she couldn''t be happy in her heart. She knew that maybe after today, she would never have any intersection with Ye Chen.


    "Boss, how was your exam?"


    As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Feng Haibin came over and looked flattered.


    "Get out of here, can''t you get so close to me?" Ye Chen pushed Feng Haibin away and said with a smile, "I''m just like that. How about you?"


    "Hey, it''s not right to be in the top 50." Feng Haibin patted his chest, a confident look, "but then the martial arts test is the key. Hey, boss, don''t be scared by me."


    Two people have a set not a chat, monitor Xia Zhiyan suddenly walked over.


    "Deng Chen, Feng Haibin, it will be new year''s Day party the day after tomorrow. Do you have any programs to report?"


    Xia Zhiyan asked. Although she asked two people, she looked forward to watching Ye Chen. She hoped that ye Chen could perform at the school''s new year''s Day party.


    "New Year''s Day party?"


    Ye Chen was stunned. He realized that the day after tomorrow will be a new year.


    Thinking of his parents far away in Central Star River, his heart moved.


    "I don''t know if we can attract Xianzong to come with the recovery of aura like this on earth?"


    Thinking of this, he was slightly distracted, and did not know how his parents and Yin Youlian were doing.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, elder martial sister. I''ll report a program, play guitar and sing, and I''ll conquer the whole school with my exquisite singing!"


    Feng Haibin has an excited look on his face. He wants to sing at the new year''s Day party, and then record a video for his girlfriend to enjoy.


    "OK, I''ll report the sect to you!"


    Xia Zhiyan records down, and then the beautiful eyes fell on the leaf dust body.


    "What about you, Deng Chen? What kind of program do you want to report?"


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes stare at Ye Chen, her big eyes twinkle and twinkle, exuding extraordinary charm.


    Leaf dust glanced at her one eye, light way: "who said I want to perform the program?"


    "Don''t you report a program?"


    Xia Zhiyan has a disappointed look in her eyes.


    "Yes, boss, you go up and dribble, perform a fancy dunk or something. It''s absolutely a hit


    Feng Haibin also advised.


    "I don''t have that spare time."


    Leaf dust shakes his head, he is now full of thought is the bag of endless grass seeds in his pocket.


    Although he can nourish these seeds with his true Qi, he has to find another way to make the seeds germinate.


    These endless grasses are very important to what he needs to do next. He must make these seeds germinate before Tang Junyi finishes everything. Now there are more than two weeks to go before Tang Junyi finishes everything. There is not much time left for him.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t go up there!"


    Xia Zhiyan has long been ready to be rejected by Ye Chen. With Ye Chen''s unique personality, she will perform on stage. That''s strange.


    "At the moment, the magic city has not yet got enough soil to grow, but there is no place for the earth to grow


    Thinking of this, ye Chen entered special soil on Baidu search keywords, and jumped out of several places below, and ye Chen immediately locked in one of the places named "Huagu".


    Even before the revival of aura, it is evergreen all the year round, and there are dense fog in the valley all the year round. This kind of terrain is the best place to lock the aura and let the aura gather under the clouds. Even if the soil here is sent outside, it is the best soil for planting various kinds of linghualingcao.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were bright, and he had made up his mind to go to this place. He touched the fruit in the bag, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You can finally make a difference."


    After school, Feng Haibin ran over without exception.


    "Boss, let''s find a place to have a meal. It''s my treat."


    Feng Haibin couldn''t help but say that he took the leaf dust and left.


    "Where to eat, can I have one?"


    Summer Zhi Yan suddenly came over, a smile.


    "Of course."


    Where does Feng Haibin have unwelcome reason, his girlfriend Yao Meng is Xia Zhiyan''s best friend, offended Xia Zhiyan, he can''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xia Zhiyan is very happy. She thinks it is an interesting thing to eat with Ye Chen."No, I won''t go." Ye Chen suddenly said, "I want to go back and be busy with some things. You can go and eat."


    This time, ye Chen''s tone is not that kind of salty, but very serious.


    Xia Zhiyan and Feng Haibin are Leng for a while, ye Chen seldom talks in such a tone.


    The leaf dust leaves quickly, looks at the leaf dust''s back, Xia Zhiyan wants to reach out to grasp very much, she always feels that ye Chen''s performance this time is somewhat abnormal.


    Feng Haibin touched his hair: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen returns to Villa No.1 of Tianming garden and asks Tang Junyi to collect a lot of materials about Huagu. After he reviews carefully and makes sure that his judgment is correct, he is relieved.


    Thinking that he had been away for more than two weeks, he was worried about what danger he would encounter in Deng Yahe and Feng Haibin. After all, this is not the territory of Tangmen. There are always accidents that need to be avoided. If they accidentally encounter the emperor, they will be in great trouble.


    After killing Dong Xuan himself, those real fairies may have been on guard. The spies sent by him are at least of the rank of emperor, and the Tangmen may not be able to protect them.


    He thought for a while and decided to make two necklaces to keep Deng Ya and Feng Haibin safe.


    At this time, ye Chen''s handicrafts are comparable to Tianbao. If you use some natural materials and earth treasures to make them, they are absolutely defensive quasi divine treasures. Ordinary heavenly kings do not want to attack them.


    Deng Ya and Feng Haibin are really good to him in Liangzhou. He made two defensive necklaces and intended to give them to them.


    Looking at the two necklaces on the table, he suddenly thought of Gong Yuwei.


    "Forget it. Help her get one too."


    Ye Chen doesn''t have any other ideas to help Gong Yuwei make defense necklace, which is just because she is Deng Ya''s daughter.


    The next day he came to the school, and ye Chen went to Feng Haibin.


    "Here you are."


    He handed one of the necklaces to Feng Haibin.


    "No, boss, what is this?"


    Feng Haibin looked at the crooked pearl in front of him. He was puzzled because he was wearing several inferior pearls with a red line.


    "Good thing!" Leaf dust positive color way, "take this thing, can guarantee you three times safe."


    Feng Haibin wants to laugh in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t believe in Ye Chen''s words. Can it be a Lingbao?

 Chapter 1163

    But seeing ye Chen''s serious expression, Feng Haibin didn''t say much.


    "Well, since the boss said that, I''m not polite."


    He put the necklace in his bag, because it was a gift from ye Chen, and he didn''t despise it too much.


    "I''m not joking with you. It''s good for you to wear it!"


    Ye Chen reminds me again.


    "I know, boss. I''ll wear it. Don''t worry." Feng Haibin didn''t take it seriously. He immediately changed the topic and said, "I''m going to perform in the new year''s Party of the school tomorrow night. You have to come and support me."


    Looking at the excited expression on Feng Haibin''s face, ye Chen originally wanted to say that he was going to leave today. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    "It''s not too bad for this day. I can go tomorrow night."


    He decided to stay to see feng Haibin''s performance.


    ¡­¡­


    After the afternoon practice, he took the initiative to find Gong Yuwei''s hall.


    "Eh, isn''t that Deng Chen of Qingjian hall? How handsome


    "He is so handsome. He is more handsome when playing basketball, but what does he come to our hall for?"


    "Look, look, he waved to Yuwei. Is he looking for the beauty of our palace?"


    "Well, beauty is popular, even the basketball God of our spirit sword school can''t be immune from vulgarity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, Gong Yuwei saw Ye Chen waving to her, almost did not respond. She knew Ye Chen these days, but ye Chen never took the initiative to find her.


    She took a little surprise, but still kept her face cold: "what can I do for you?"


    "This is for you and Dunya!" Ye Chen took out the two necklaces.


    "For me and my mother?"


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen''s two necklaces with no sense of beauty in her hand and is stunned at the spot. She didn''t understand why Ye Chen sent this thing.


    Although Ye Chen gave her something for the first time, she was very happy, but the gift was too cold to mix a little?


    However, thinking of Ye Chen''s poor economic conditions, she was relieved and took two necklaces with a smile.


    "Thank you, then."


    Ye Chen nodded rudely: "well, remember to wear it, which can protect you three times!"


    Finish words, leaf dust head also did not return to walk, left Gong Yuwei in situ stupefied.


    "Three times safe?" She was dumbfounded and laughed, "what does he think this is, Lingbao or Tianbao?"


    Gong Yuwei, of course, doesn''t believe Ye Chen''s words. She only thinks that ye Chen is looking for some face for herself by giving such a low-grade gift.


    "No Gong Yuwei suddenly felt very strange, "why did he suddenly want to send something to my mother and me?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out the reason, and she always felt that today''s leaf dust was a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking forward to a long time, this day, the spirit sword school finally ushered in the annual school new year''s Day party.


    Every year, the new year''s Day party is very wonderful, especially the talent performance of the beautiful men and women, which is dazzling and dazzling.


    In the new year''s Day Party of Lingjian school, there will be programs in every hall, but there are only three places in each hall.


    In the evening of that day, the disciples of each hall came to the etiquette Hall of the spirit sword sect. Tens of thousands of master disciples of the whole sect were in a very lively scene.


    Ye Chen and Feng Haibin sit side by side. Feng Haibin carries a coquettish guitar on his back and uses gel water to make his hair look melancholy.


    "Are you exaggerating


    Ye Chen looks strange. If Feng Haibin hadn''t called him on his own initiative today, he almost didn''t recognize him.


    "Boss, I''m going to perform on stage. Of course, I''m going to ask for some cards. How about I look like those stars?"


    Feng Haibin squeezed his eyes on Ye Chen and put on a meditative pose.


    "Get out of here


    Ye Chen chuckles. It seems that Feng Haibin attaches great importance to this performance opportunity.


    Huafeng sits not far behind the dust, with a trace of shadow and disdain in his eyes.


    "Hum, ye Chen, you are good at basketball. How about some relations in the road? In terms of talent, you can''t compare with me. "


    Huafeng laughs in his heart. Every new year''s Day party, his pop music singing is the most eye-catching program. This year, he also wants to draw this kind of opportunity of attention on himself.


    He turned his head and looked at Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei who were chatting and laughing.


    "I want everyone to know that the most talented person in the spirit sword sect is my Huafeng."


    Hua Feng is full of confidence in his heart. After the revision of the examination paper, he estimated that his score was absolutely the highest in the whole audience. He took Ye Chen less and more seriously, and even the incident of breaking the hall leader''s separation was nothing.


    Ye Chen glances at random in the crowd and sees Tang Tian, who has not crossed for a long time. Tang Tian and his eyes are on each other, and he quickly lowers his head.Since ye Chen appeared, his relationship with Gong Yuwei has become increasingly estranged. Although he is angry, nothing can be changed. Another bleak look came from the corner. Ye Chen looked at the past. Fan Jun and Xu Ping quickly turned their heads and did not dare to look at him at all.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about these clowns and quickly withdrew his eyes. At this time, the leader of the spirit sword school has been on the stage and made a short speech. After that, the male and female hosts of the new year''s party finally came on stage.


    There is a rule of Lingjian school that every year the host of the school''s new year''s Day party will choose new students. Gong Yuwei and Xia Zhiyan once served as hosts.


    This time, the relatively green students'' hosting level was not bad, which quickly promoted the atmosphere of the scene, and the performances of each class also successively stepped onto the stage.


    However, most of the programs performed by these disciples were boring and uninteresting, and ye Chen was somewhat uninterested.


    More than an hour later, it was finally the turn of qingjiantang''s performance. After a female disciple went up to recite poetry, Huafeng became the second person to appear on the stage.


    He stood on the field with a microphone, and all of a sudden there was a wave of sound. Many girls screamed and yelled Huafeng''s name.


    "That''s exaggeration."


    Ye Chen shrugged.


    "Boss, Huafeng''s new year''s Day Gala two years ago all went on stage to sing pop songs. To be honest, he sang really well. His program has almost become the most popular one in the new year''s Day party."


    Feng Haibin is a little depressed. He was eager to try this time, but if he was behind the Huafeng, his light would be covered up in a flash.


    "I have to say, I sympathize with you."


    Ye Chen patted Feng Haibin on the shoulder, some want to laugh.


    Huafeng sang a popular song. When singing, his eyes would glance at Hu qiaoxue from time to time, with strong feelings.


    Hu qiaoxue is shy, but also listen to infatuated, Huafeng''s singing is enough to compare with those second-line singers.


    After a song was finished, the audience was full of applause. All the previous programs were compared.


    Huafeng expressed his gratitude to all sides on the stage, and his face was in high spirits. At this moment, he seemed to be back in the incomparable glory. Everything did not leave him. He was still the most popular male god of the spirit sword sect.

 Chapter 1164

    Huafeng, like a general who came back from victory, waved to those excited disciples all the way and was full of vigor.


    In the blind corner of Hu qiaoxue''s eyes, he also glared at Ye Chen and picked his chin.


    "It''s boring enough."


    Ye Chen was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of goods. He turned to Feng Haibin with a smile and said, "be ready, and you will come next."


    Who knows Feng Haibin''s face suddenly changed dramatically, showing a painful expression. Ye Chen was trying to help him see the situation, but he put his guitar into Ye''s arms and ran away.


    "Boss, I have a stomachache, you can help me to resist it!"


    Ye Chen is holding this Sao Qi guitar directly muddled, this calculate how to return a responsibility?


    Feng Haibin just ran away, threw his guitar to him, and let him resist?


    "Next, it''s the last show of qingjiantang, playing and singing the guitar."


    The host has announced the name of the program, and there are applause everywhere, which is a signal to invite the performers to the stage.


    After waiting for a long time, we didn''t see anyone on the stage, and they all made a voice of doubt.


    Xia Zhiyan came from the front row. She wanted to see what happened to Feng Haibin. When she saw that Feng Haibin was not seen, only Ye Chen was holding a guitar, she was stunned.


    "Where are Feng Haibin people?"


    Ye Chen spread out his hands: "he said he had a stomachache. I don''t think he can go on stage."


    Xia Zhiyan frowns slightly. If the program has been arranged suddenly, it will have a bad impact on the green sword hall. Moreover, the elders and even the leaders of the whole sect are all present.


    She hesitated for a moment, her eyes lit up, and she took the leaf dust and walked to the stage.


    "Feng Haibin can''t get on the stage. You take the guitar and you can perform it."


    Leaf dust can be sure, if at this time can put Xia Zhiyan away directly, he will never be polite. But now Xia Zhiyan hands hold him tightly, if forced to break free, Xia Zhiyan may make a fool of herself.


    In the public, tens of thousands of people in the whole sect are looking at him. It''s too much for him to do so.


    Think of here, he let Xia Zhiyan drag, a face helpless.


    "I shouldn''t have come. It''s no good thing!"


    Ye Chen sighed in his heart that he had planned to leave yesterday, but in order to see feng Haibin perform, this kind of thing happened now.


    Xia Zhiyan even drags and pushes Ye Chen onto the stage. Ye Chen holds the guitar, and her expression is very reluctant.


    "It''s him, the God of our spirit sword school basketball!"


    "Can he still sing?"


    "How handsome and looking forward to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people below have recognized Ye Chen, because ye Chen''s popularity in the sect is so strong recently. The scene of picking five on the basketball court still reverberates in people''s minds.


    "Cut, if you don''t play basketball well, you can''t be talented. He certainly can''t sing as well as our Chinese style."


    "Yes, Huafeng is the love song Prince of our school!"


    Some female students who support Huafeng attack Ye Chen one after another. Especially when she sees Ye Chen being pulled onto the stage by Xia Zhiyan, it is more certain that ye Chen is because of the performance of Huafeng before. She is afraid that she dare not come to the stage.


    "Well, it''s your country bumpkin."


    Hu qiaoxue looks at Gong Yuwei and is surprised.


    "He went up to sing?"


    Gong Yuwei is very confused. Before Hu qiaoxue''s birthday, ye Chen didn''t even touch the microphone in the club.


    Huafeng sneered. Of course, he knew what happened. Ye Chen was ordered by Xia Zhiyan temporarily. He didn''t believe Ye Chen would perform any talent.


    If ye could really sing, wouldn''t it have been reported to the program? So, even if ye Chen can sing, he can''t sing very well.


    He performed in front of Ye Chen and won the applause of the whole audience. If ye Chen''s level is not enough, he will stand up against him tonight.


    Thinking of this, he is even more proud of himself, and can finally avenge Ye Chen''s revenge on the basketball court.


    Ye Chen has an unhappy expression on her face. Xia Zhiyan wants to laugh, but she also starts to worry. She didn''t think through her brain just now. She just wanted to let Ye Chen fill up the number. But now she thinks that if ye Chen messes up and gets ridiculed by all the disciples of the sect, she is not a sinner, and ye Chen will definitely hate her even more.


    She thought about whether to change her disciple, but saw Ye Chen hanging the guitar on her shoulder and went to the microphone.


    His expression instantly became lonely and lonely, a sense of vicissitudes and desolation was instantly conveyed to the teachers and students in the front row.


    Xia Zhiyan''s expression changes dramatically. Ye Chen''s temperament on the stage is quite different. He always looks defiant and defiant. Now he is full of decadence and sadness.


    Ye Chen''s long palms waved back and forth on the guitar, and the wonderful melody spread through the microphone throughout the playground.


    "He plays the guitar well."Hu qiaoxue nodded gently. She was also good at musical instruments, but she asked herself that ye Chen''s guitar level was definitely higher than her.


    "It has something to do with you. I have no feeling after watching it. If it is true, I dare to ask the author why he is guilty."


    Ye Chen finally opened his mouth, and the audience immediately fell into silent shock.


    The voice is sometimes deep, sometimes mellow. The high part can arouse everyone''s emotion, and the low voice can also arouse people''s inner resonance. A song is well-organized by him, which brings strong impact to everyone.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the popular songs now, but some of the popular love songs in his college days are handy, funny to say, which were sung to please Bai Xiaoxuan at that time.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but take a hint of melancholy and self mockery on his face. If there was no smile, it was perfectly combined with the artistic conception of the song. All the people were staring at this unprecedented performance.


    There was only one voice in the audience. Both the elder and the disciple had been completely conquered by the boy who sang tragically on the stage.


    This is the real singing. Compared with the performance of Huafeng before, it is no doubt just a firefly.


    "How could it be?"


    Hua Feng clenched his lips. Even if he was arrogant, he had to admit that he had lost. He was completely defeated. Ye Chen left him far behind in terms of his expression and control of the stage.


    He even raised a feeling that he didn''t deserve Ye Chen''s shoes. Ye Chen''s performance has reached the palace level, even those stars who have been famous for a long time are just like this.


    Xia Zhiyan''s expression is dull, she just casually pulls Ye Chen up to fill the number. However, ye Chen directly shocked the audience. Such a performance is like a real international superstar performing on the stage of their school.


    In particular, when ye Chen sang the sentence "I seem to have seen you somewhere", she glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, which made the girl''s heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed.


    This glance, in her heart, is ten thousand years.

 Chapter 1165

    Of course, leaf dust did not deliberately tease younger sister, looking at Xia Zhiyan''s one eye, purely because she looks a little similar to Honglian.


    Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei''s expressions are not much different from Xia Zhiyan. They have forgotten their doubts about ye Chen. At the moment, ye Chen''s figure is in their eyes, and ye Chen''s voice is in their ears.


    "I''m telling me to Forget you... "


    As the last line of lyrics fell, ye Chen''s high notes changed and became low, as if he wanted to write out his complicated feelings. Many students in the field even shed tears and were infected by the song, or Ye Chen''s performance.


    After a song is finished, the audience is silent at first, and then bursts into thunderous applause, such as the thunder of nine days, which almost overturns the whole school.


    "Prince of love song, this is the real prince of love song!"


    "Younger martial brother, I love you, I want to marry you!"


    "God, I want to give birth to you and love you all my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls in the hall were so passionate that they even stood on their chairs and yelled at the stage for fear that ye Chen would not hear them.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Not only the disciples, but also the elders of the sect all stood up and applauded Ye Chen warmly, expressing their admiration for ye Chen.


    Since the establishment of the spirit sword school, there has been a new year''s Day party every year, but there has never been a year in history that has caused such a shock. This is definitely a great progress since the history of the spirit sword school.


    What brought all this was the disciples of the green sword Hall who had just started to inquire about ye Chen''s name.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. This song was his favorite song in those years. He practiced hard for hundreds of thousands of times. With the vicissitudes of life, he could have such an excellent effect and fascinate thousands of girls.


    "Yuwei, are you sure he''s a hick?"


    Hu qiaoxue swallows her saliva, but finds that Gong Yuwei has not responded for a long time. She turned her head and looked, Gong Yuwei was like a watchman stone, still motionless till now.


    "Yuwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hu qiaoxue shakes her for a while, and Gong Yuwei turns her head stiffly.


    "Xiaoxue, why do you think he is always unexpected?"


    It''s hard to see the extreme expression of Gong Yuwei. Ye Chen''s talent so far is all about eating, drinking and playing. She doesn''t have much effect on her future career development. She thinks so.


    But now she found that these things of Ye Chen deeply attracted her, which had reached a kind of incomprehensible situation. She was afraid, she hated it, but she could not control herself.


    She can be sure that she is a rational person, so she will have a basic judgment on Ye Chen from the beginning. She also firmly believes that what her father Gong Liang said, ye Chen has no ability to bring her happiness, and ye Chen can''t be a human being.


    But what ye Chen has done these days is more and more shocking, which cannot be erased in her heart.


    "Yuwei, you..."


    Hu qiaoxue did not know how to answer, and then there was a deafening cry around her.


    "One more song, one more song!"


    All the people in the audience raised their fists and raised their voices, and there was a trend that ye Chen would not be allowed to step down.


    Ye Chen did not satisfy their wishes. He made a farewell gesture to the crowd and turned to enter the backstage. New entry-level small host forgot to host the program, she excitedly ran to Ye Chen body, full of small stars.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to chase you. Can you tell me your wechat?" She looked serious and nervous, for fear that ye Chen would not agree.


    With a smile on his face, ye Chen gently shook his head and said, "practice well, don''t think about these things all day long!"


    He waved his hand and walked away quickly. He was really worried that he would not let him go again. Ye Chen gave the guitar to a boy and asked him to hand it over to Feng Haibin, but he himself left the school.


    At this time, the target of leaf dust is naturally Huagu.


    Before leaving, he had told Tang Junyi that if he had any problems, he would go to Huagu directly and stay there for more than two weeks.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after the new year''s Day party, ye Chen''s reputation in the whole spirit sword school was incomparable, and even suppressed Huafeng steadily.


    The titles of "Prince of love song", "murderer of younger martial sister" and "male god of the sect" were all tied to his head, and there were too many girls to send love letters to Qingjian hall.


    Even the sect elders attach importance to Ye Chen, a new disciple.


    Gong Yuwei has been distracted today and can''t calm down to study.


    Just like a stone thrown on the surface of the calm lake, ye Chen, an outsider, broke into her life without fear and made her forget the name from now on.


    Huafeng Tangtian, once regarded as a man of the day in the school garden, is now totally tasteless and has no comparability with Ye Chen.


    After a confused day, Gong Yuwei couldn''t bear to go on. She walked quickly to the green sword hall and wanted to meet Ye Chen. Even if she didn''t know what to say, she also wanted to have a chat with Ye Chen.She went to the gate of the green sword hall and was about to call ye Chen, but she found that the desk belonging to Ye Chen was empty.


    "No one?"


    She some strange, Xia Zhiyan at this time walked over.


    "Did you come to him?"


    Xia Zhiyan pointed to the desk of leaf dust.


    "Well."


    Although some embarrassed, but Gong Yuwei or gently nodded.


    "He didn''t come to the school today."


    Xia Zhiyan''s tone is a little lost. When she went to bed last night, her mind was also full of leaf dust, which was like a glance spanning ten thousand years. Now she can''t see ye Chen, and she feels empty in her heart, as if there is something missing.


    "Didn''t come to the school?" Gong Yuwei frowned, "do you know what he went to do?"


    In Gong Yuwei''s opinion, Xia Zhiyan and ye Chen must have a good relationship. That night, she saw them two dating alone.


    Xia Zhiyan shook her head and said, "how do I know what he did? I thought you should know."


    "Me?" Gong Yuwei said strangely, "aren''t you familiar with him? That night I saw you... "


    Xia Zhiyan a Leng, immediately know palace Yuwei is misunderstood.


    She said with a bitter smile: "that night was the end of our qingjiantang party. I followed him. Do you think he will be alone with me? With his character, it seems that I have never seen him take the initiative to pay attention to anyone except Feng Haibin who can talk to him


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s indifferent attitude, her heart was gloomy.


    "Is that so?"


    Gong Yuwei heard that Xia Zhiyan has nothing to do with Ye Chen. She subconsciously likes it. But in this way, where did ye dust go? Xia Zhiyan really didn''t know.


    Xia Zhiyan see palace Yuwei some disappointed appearance, suddenly rise a feeling of sympathy for the same illness.


    "Maybe he''ll come in the afternoon."

 Chapter 1166

    Ye Chen is definitely a boy who can attract the attention of all the girls. His character of disdain for anyone makes people want to know him in depth. But because of this, all the girls who want to know him are all in trouble.


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll go first."


    Gong Yuwei nodded, turned to leave, she had some irritable mood, because Xia Zhiyan''s words inexplicably got better.


    "Strange, why should I be happy?"


    She shook her head, trying to forget the strange feeling.


    During the lunch break, the school broadcast announced a more exciting news.


    "The ranking of the scores of the school''s big competition has been all out, and the list of the top 100 in the sect has been posted on the bulletin board for you to check."


    After the literary test, the most important thing we care about is the score, followed by the ranking within the sect. This is what we used to show off before the final big contest in the martial arts test.


    Usually, the students with high accomplishments can''t do worse in the literary examination, because the content of the text examination is nothing more than the knowledge of the cultivation of Dharma and the cultivation of truth. How can an excellent disciple not know?


    As soon as the news came out, those excellent disciples went to the bulletin board. They also wanted to see how their old rivals compared with them.


    Looking at the ranking, of course, we all want to know who is the first. When they see the top name, everyone is stunned.


    "This..."


    Among them, the most shocking are gong Yuwei, Feng Haibin, Hu qiaoxue, Tang Tian, Huafeng, Xia Zhiyan and others.


    Almost all people think that Huafeng is the first champion. In recent years, Huafeng ranks first in almost all literary examinations. No one has ever shaken his hegemonic position.


    But this time, the first place is not him, but a name he regards as a nightmare.


    "Deng Chen? Full marks? How could that be possible? "


    Countless people looked at the name and score of the first place in the row with trembling faces. The full score was never seen in the whole history of the spirit sword sect.


    Those who are more familiar with Ye Chen or pay more attention to Ye Chen are all in different moods. Only Gong Yuwei, standing in the same place, seems to be transformed into a sculpture.


    Her mind only echoed what ye Chen had said to her.


    "Do you know me?"


    Gong Yuwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, she did not know why she wanted to cry.


    "Have I known him so long, do I know him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuwei, are you ok?"


    Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei are sitting in the restaurant. She looks at Gong Yuwei''s face in a dazed way, and she can''t help worrying.


    As Gong Yuwei''s best friend, she naturally knows how complicated Gong Yuwei is now.


    When she met Ye Chen for the first time, Gong Yuwei introduced her that ye Chen was just a new hillbilly. But in the following one thing after another, where did ye Chen have any rural performance?


    Hu qiaoxue is OK. She doesn''t have a deep intersection with Ye Chen, but she knows that Gong Yuwei must feel extremely miserable in her heart.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think I have missed seeing people these years?"


    Gong Yuwei didn''t answer, but asked blankly.


    Hu qiaoxue was stunned and immediately shook her head and said, "you can see that people are always accurate and have not missed it."


    They have been in the same family for six years. They have received many letters of pursuit. They have also had a few people who are more favorable to them. However, Gong Yuwei can always see through them and understand their disposition, ability and means.


    She has always been a rational person.


    But this time, Gong Yuwei was wrong. She was totally wrong. She thought she wanted to change Ye Chen and let Ye Chen go in the direction she wanted. But who could have thought that besides her family background and background, ye Chen had already stood on top of all of them, and no one could surpass her.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think you would like to let Ye Chen be your boyfriend?"


    Gong Yuwei looks at Hu qiaoxue and says seriously.


    "Ah?" Hu qiaoxue was asked a Leng, she thought carefully for a moment, a deep voice, "I will agree."


    She continued: "Ye Chen surpasses all my peers in terms of skill, appearance, talent and accomplishments, which can be said to be the strongest among his peers."


    At this point, Hu qiaoxue blushed and began to be angry and said: "but his arrogant personality is not good. I always feel like air in front of him, and he won''t even look at it."


    Gong Yuwei only has a bitter smile, she is not this kind of feeling? Ye Chen''s attitude towards them is plain and plain, and that''s really arrogant.


    After lunch, Gong Yuwei goes to qingjiantang early and wants to wait for ye Chen. She apologizes to him and tells him what she thinks.


    However, ye Chen did not appear until the lecturer came to teach.


    When she came home in the evening, her face was lost and she was listless."Yuwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dunya was shocked and concerned.


    "Mom, do you think if a person''s accomplishments, talents and even appearance are top-notch, would you choose to marry him?"


    Gong Yuwei asked quietly.


    "Do you have to think about it? I will definitely choose to marry him. I met such a person when I was young, but he didn''t look up to me


    Deng Ya gave a bitter smile. She didn''t know that her daughter was talking about ye Chen. She wanted her daughter to grasp what she had missed. Now it seems that Oh.


    Recalling the text message that ye Chen sent to herself before she left, she could only remind her daughter: "by the way, Yuwei, in the morning, ye Xiao Chen sent a message and said he left Liangzhou. "


    "What?"


    Gong Yuwei''s face changed abruptly. She asked with trembling, "Mom, did he leave Liangzhou? When was the message sent? "


    "It''s more than nine in the morning."


    "Mom, did he say when he would be back?"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t care about Deng Ya''s words. She grabs Deng Ya''s hand. Her pretty face is full of excitement and helplessness.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Deng Ya can''t help but sigh. How similar is this look to her then?


    She replied sadly, "he said he didn''t know when to come back. He might never come back."


    "Pa --!"


    The cup in Gong Yuwei''s hand fell to the ground and was smashed in an instant with a sad look on her face. She walked back to the room with a heavy body, and every step seemed to exhaust her strength.


    Close the door, Gong Yuwei can no longer contain her emotions, threw herself in the quilt and cried, tears like rain. She finally understood why Ye Chen would send her something, because ye Chen had planned to leave.


    However, ye Chen didn''t tell her to leave, even didn''t tell her, which showed that she had no important position in Ye Chen''s heart.

 Chapter 1167

    After sobbing for a long time, Gong Yuwei took out the necklace which was not beautiful in shape from the drawer and held it in her hands and stuck it on her chest.


    "Why, you didn''t give me a chance to apologize, didn''t you give me a chance to explain clearly, did you just leave like this?"


    She cried out in her heart, if it was not for fear that the mother outside would hear, she would really like to cry. She had never cried so sad since she was little.


    "I want to know, how many girls did you recite?"


    This is Gong Yuwei was saved by Ye Chen, she asked Ye Chen the question, she still clearly remember at that time how much expectation in her heart.


    When she got the answer of Ye Chen, the joy in her heart was more than that of her great glory. Until now, she realized that, unconsciously, her heart had been occupied by that unrivalled boy.


    "Where are you?"


    In the next few days, Gong Yuwei will go to Qingjian hall to look for ye Chen, but every time she comes back disappointed.


    Ye dust really left and never appeared again. The sect elders wanted to see ye Chen because of his adverse results, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    The mobile phone display of Da Ye Chen couldn''t be connected, but he didn''t directly use wechat. After asking Feng Haibin, who has a good relationship with him, he got nothing. Ye Chen, like a meteor, rowed from the spirit sword school for a week, and then quickly disappeared into people''s sight.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think he will come back?"


    Gong Yuwei is standing under the cherry blossom trees on the ascent of Lingjian sect. The breeze blows up her colorful skirt, revealing a section of white thigh.


    Hu qiaoxue looked gloomy. She understood that the arrogant guy whose eyes opened to the sky had left an indelible mark in her best friend''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Huagu, an independent and inaccessible place, was originally inhabited by local Miao people, but a few days ago, an uninvited visitor was welcomed.


    This is a young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old. As soon as he came, he rented a house and worked in the yard as if he were planting something.


    The young man is handsome and extraordinary, his eyes are like stars, and the whole person exudes extraordinary heroic spirit. The Shui Ling girls of Miao nationality often come to his courtyard to hang out, just to see this unusual foreign guest.


    "Come out, he comes out!"


    A few girls with pure skin and white teeth gathered at the gate of the courtyard with the unique headdress of the Miao nationality, pointing to the courtyard, and sending her beautiful eyes in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The young man stood in the yard, turning a blind eye to the girls.


    He bent down to water the soil in the yard with great care as if it were his child.


    Every move and every look makes these Miao girls secretly happy. Most of them are rough men. Where have you seen such a gentle man?


    One of the most beautiful and beautiful girls could not help walking into the yard and said to the boy, "Ye Chen, today my mother ordered the ginseng chicken soup. Why don''t you go to my house to eat it?"


    The youth is naturally the leaf dust that came to Flower Valley a few days ago. At this time, he stood up and put down the flower sprinklers.


    This girl, named Mila, is the most beautiful girl in the Miao village. She is just 18 years old. She has reached the age of talking about marriage. I don''t know how many people come to her home to propose marriage, but Mila doesn''t like anyone and never agrees.


    But since Ye Chen came to Huagu, Mila often came to him and chatted with him more and more frequently.


    It has to be said that ye dust is really too handsome. Many of these beautiful Miao girls secretly make friends with him, but he has never approached anyone, even the most beautiful Mira.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve prepared something delicious today, so I won''t go to trouble!"


    Ye Chen smiles and shakes her head to Mira and refuses her kindness. These simple Miao girls are much better than those in the city who are intriguing and thinking about the rich and handsome. However, in his eyes, there is a pure appreciation of beautiful things, which has nothing to do with the love between men and women.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s reply, Mila opened her mouth. Several girls who came with her said with a smile: "Ye Chen, Mira has never invited that young man to her home for dinner. You are the first one. Why don''t you want to go?"


    Ye Chen did not answer, just shook his head and wryly smile. He thought that the Flower Valley should be very quiet. Anyway, no one knew his name. He didn''t even cover up his name. Only when he came, did he realize that he really wanted more.


    Now it''s even more noisy here than he is in the spirit sword sect.


    These young girls have no habit of writing love letters. They are bold and direct, dare to love and hate, which makes him a real immortal almost unable to resist.


    With a sense of loss on her face, Mila said: "Ye Chen, the chicken soup with native ginseng is delicious and nourishing. Moreover, my grandmother''s craft is famous in the whole village. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "I''m really not going." Ye Chen said with a smile, "I am born with a poor look, so I can''t enjoy it."


    Ordinary people have been rejected for two or three times. They have already given up. But Mila is different. Ye Chen''s refusal makes her more and more brave.She believes that ye Chen will never refuse him one day. In her opinion, such a man can make her interested in understanding.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t go to dinner today. I''ll try your craft here. Won''t you let me in?"


    Mira gets close to the leaf dust, with a shallow smile on her pretty face, which is definitely a man''s killer.


    Ye Chen is really helpless now. He thought Mira would leave. Who knows that Mira is not only staying, but also staying for dinner, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "Well, I only prepared my own food today. If you stay, you may not have enough food."


    Ye Chen has said very tactfully that he can''t be cold to these girls who have no heart.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have some soup. You can eat it as you like!"


    Such an obvious refusal, Mira didn''t care. She was determined to stay in Ye Chen''s room for dinner today.


    "Are the Miao girls so difficult to serve?"


    Ye Chen is complaining in his heart. He is trying to make Mira leave. There is a commotion in the distance. Several girls outside the courtyard turned their heads and looked, their faces changed slightly.


    "It''s a tiger. Here he comes!"


    "Gee, isn''t it that the tiger won''t be back until next month? Why are you back today? "


    "It''s over, Mila. Go now, or Ye Chen will suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These girls all have a trace of fear in their eyes, and they hasten to remind Mira.


    Mira, who has always been smiling all over her face, showed a dignified look for the first time. She cast an apologetic look at Ye Chen and was about to leave when a voice suddenly rang out from outside the courtyard.


    "Myra, I said that you can only marry me in your life. I heard that there is a little white face here. You are here to see him, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1168

    The voice was a little rough, and Mila''s face changed greatly. A burly Miao man had already stood outside Ye Chen''s yard.


    As soon as he arrived, those Miao girls retreated, as if he were some fierce bird or beast.


    This is a young man, but he is very bold and unconstrained. His whole face looks like an orangutan, and his beard has covered his chin. It seems that he has something to fear.


    "Tiger, what are you doing here?"


    Mira asked, pretending to be calm.


    "What am I doing here? I also want to ask you what you are doing here. I went to ask my grandmother just now, and she said you came here


    Wu youth''s eyes immediately swept to the leaf dust, a burst drink.


    "Said," did you come to see this little white face? "


    He pointed to Ye Chen, whose arm, which was almost as thick as an ordinary man''s thigh, was powerful and powerful, and looked very threatening.


    From his eyes, ye Chen saw the raging anger.


    "Who I come to see has nothing to do with you. Who are you?"


    Mila was angry, too.


    The man''s name is manhu. He has a great reputation in the village. Almost everyone will have a sense of fear when he mentions this name.


    A wild tiger has natural power. When he is 10 years old, he can fight wolf with his bare hands. When he is 15 years old, he killed an adult black bear. In addition, he has practiced some ancient Miao Village martial arts, which makes him very brave.


    He was called the first warrior in the village.


    It is well known that he likes Mila, but because he is so "tough", Mila doesn''t like him and refuses his courtship.


    However, the tiger was not discouraged. He went up the mountain to kill two black bears, cut off the fur, and packed all his savings over the years and sent them to Mila''s home.


    Mira and her grandmother didn''t intend to accept it, but manhu threatened that if they didn''t accept it, they would look down on him. After that, they even punched and interrupted a big locust tree in front of Mira''s house.


    However, Mila''s grandmother can only accept it, which is tantamount to accepting the betrothal gift of the wild tiger. The tiger naturally thinks that Mila is his woman.


    Recently, he went out to do business and buy some hunting materials. When he came back, he wanted to talk to Mila and get in touch with her. However, he was told that Mira had come to the cottage.


    However, the tiger learned from others that a very handsome little white face had come to this house not long ago. Of course, he was very angry, so he killed him here.


    When you see ye Chen''s handsome appearance, the tiger is really new-born jealousy, but turn and very disdain.


    Miao women are gentle as water, but men advocate military force. He is the first warrior in the village. According to reason, the most beautiful Mira is a perfect match for him. However, ye Chen is a soft and weak scholar, and he doesn''t care about him.


    Hearing Mira''s words, the tiger was more angry: "why? You are my woman. My mother has already accepted my betrothal gift. Do you want to quit? I am the strongest man in this village. Who else can compete with me for you? "


    He pointed to Ye Chen again: "what''s the use of this little white face in addition to its good-looking appearance? Can he hunt? Can he give you bear skin? Can he protect you? I''m afraid he won''t even get a punch from me


    The more he said, the more arrogant he became. When it came to fighting, he never lost anyone. Even when he was young, even an adult was not his opponent, let alone him now.


    Ye Chen did not say a word, which is just a tiger. It seems that he is afraid of his meaning, and his heart is more proud.


    Mira thinks that the tiger is scared by Ye Chen, so she takes a step in front of Ye Chen.


    "Man Hu, this matter has nothing to do with him. I came to him on my own initiative. Don''t make trouble here!"


    However, the tiger didn''t have the consciousness of calming people. He sneered: "I don''t care what the situation is. If this little white face dares to seduce you, I''ll blow his head out."


    Manhu has always been used to running amok in the village. Now ye Chen dares to provoke Mira. How can he be polite? If it wasn''t for Mira who was in front of Ye Chen, he would have started.


    "Oh, that''s bad!"


    Those Miao girls are worried. If you want to teach someone a lesson, no one in the village can stop him. Moreover, in the village, man Hu has a very good relationship with the adult people. Even if you tell these people, these people support the tiger.


    The wild tiger will be nearly 1.9 meters, and the huge body is like a wild bear. Ye Chen is much thinner than the wild bear. Where can he be the opponent of the wild tiger?


    Moreover, the wild tiger is born with divine power. If the tiger wants to fight ye Chen, he will be able to kill him with one blow. They don''t want to see Ye''s handsome face ravaged by tigers.


    Mila is also complaining to herself. The barbarian tiger is famous for her insolence. Even if she protects Ye Chen, she can''t stop him.


    "All right." At this time, the leaf dust suddenly opened his mouth.


    He glanced at the tiger indifferently and said calmly, "you talk too much nonsense. If you are finished, leave here. You are not welcome in my yard!"


    At this moment, the tiger is muddled, the Miao girls are confused, and even Mila is stunned. No one thought that ye Chen not only dared to confront the tiger, but also dared to drive the tiger away.You know, in the whole Miao village, if a wild tiger comes to any home, they must greet each other with a smile. Who dares to say that they don''t welcome them? But ye Chen looks weak and dare to challenge the tiger?


    "Little white face, I can''t see you''re still tough!" The tiger grinned, and the smile seemed ferocious.


    "Do you know that I can kill you with one punch and dare to talk to me like that?"


    Manhu said while walking forward, Mila saw the situation was not good, her hands open, there is a big want to hurt leaf dust first move her appearance.


    "Oh, how dare Ye Chen provoke a tiger?"


    "It''s true that if a wild tiger comes crazy, no one can stop it!"


    Several Miao girls were pale with fear.


    "Get out of the way."


    Mira plans to protect Ye Chen anyway, but she is pushed away by one hand. Turn a head to see, leaf dust unexpectedly already stride forward, toward the wild tiger to walk.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing? You can''t beat him!"


    Mira yelled, and she was going to go up and hold Ye Chen. But the tiger''s fist had already hit Ye Chen''s chest. Even a wild boar could be knocked out by this blow.


    "Ah!"


    Mira was so shocked that she didn''t dare to look again.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came. What several Miao girls thought, the scene of Ye Chen''s suffering to the ground did not happen. Instead, they hit a person heavily not far from them.


    "Tiger?"


    When they saw the man''s face, they were stunned. Several people look back at the leaf dust, leaf dust a face calmly standing in place, as if never moved.


    Mira''s face was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. And the wild tiger covered his chest and fell on the ground like this. He couldn''t get up for half a day. His eyes were full of fear.


    He has been in the village for 20 years. He has killed many beasts in the mountain. He has never suffered any loss from anyone. But ye Chen kicked him out just now. Up to now, he still has a sharp pain in his abdomen and can''t get up.

 Chapter 1169

    "I don''t care if you are a tiger or a tiger. This is the house I bought. Don''t come in casually. This time I''m just going to teach you a lesson. Next time I''ll just throw you in the river


    Ye Chen leaned against the gate of the courtyard, with her arms around her. She looked so cool that she could see the hearts of several Miao girls, such as Mila, trembling.


    They knew that ye Chen was not only handsome, but also terrible. Even the tiger, known as the first warrior in the village, was instantly subdued by him.


    "I must make him like me, and I will marry him!"


    Mila clenched her small fist and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes more and more eager.


    Ye Chen didn''t intend to see the common people who only rely on brute force. However, looking at the appearance of man Hu, he was really worried that the "Tianjing grass" he planted in the yard would be destroyed by him.


    Tianjing grass is a kind of rare fairy grass that nourishes Shenluo Tianjing. If it wasn''t for the place like huamo Wangcheng, ye Chen couldn''t cultivate it. At this time, ye Chen was very reluctant to sow on the earth. If it wasn''t covered with his true element, he couldn''t cultivate it.


    Therefore, he would never allow anyone to get close to him. These tianjingcao are very powerful, but they are important materials for refining Shendan in the future!


    The strength of his foot is not even one tenth of ten thousand. The wild tiger can''t bear it. If he uses more force, he can report directly to the underworld.


    "You can also go. Don''t hang out here when you have nothing to do. I can''t stand the tossing."


    Ye Chen glanced at several girls outside the courtyard and Mira in the yard, and her voice became colder.


    Here, he just wants to plant Tianjing grass quietly. When the grass is mature, he can refine the elixir to recover most of his strength. At that time, he will have the great fairies facing the stars and rebuild the frost leaf building!


    Although these girls are beautiful, they are just YingYing and Yanyan in Ye Chen''s eyes. He doesn''t want any of them and has no interest.


    If ye Chen had said this to those girls before, they would have thought Ye Chen was a boring person, and they would not come over to collude with each other for a long time. But they have just seen Ye Chen''s powerful strength. This kind of man with good looks and hard fists is what they like?


    "Then we''ll go first. I''ll see you another day."


    Several girls waved away, and did not forget to give ye dust a wink.


    "It''s more difficult than those girls in the school to deal with!"


    Leaf dust shakes his head, this kind of situation he also has no way, can''t throw them out one by one next time?


    "You''re not going yet?"


    He saw Myra at a loss and said calmly.


    "Didn''t I say I''m going to have dinner with you today?"


    Mira smiles playfully and blinks slyly.


    "I don''t have your meal here."


    Ye Chen didn''t intend to be polite to her and refused directly.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to eat here tonight. If you want to drive me away, unless you throw me out!"


    Mira seems to have decided that ye Chen won''t do anything to her. Once she straightens her chest, she looks like I''m not afraid of you.


    Ye Chen is full of black lines. These Miao girls are more difficult to deal with.


    He sighed: "OK, you can eat here tonight, but after eating, go quickly, I don''t stay guests here."


    "Besides!" Ye Chen held out a finger and said, "only this time, never again!"


    As long as this time is successful, will the next time be much easier? She is by no means a casual woman, but when she meets Ye Chen, she always wants to be close to him, even her own can''t control.


    "Mira, you can''t..."


    The tiger, who was knocked down by Ye Chen, finally stood up. He covered his chest, which was still slightly painful, and said: "you are my woman. You can''t follow this little white face..."


    Before he finished his words, ye Chen turned back and glared, and instantly let him step back.


    He can be sure that he has never seen that fierce look in his life. Just one look makes him speechless. In addition to the previous terror, he thinks Ye Chen is a fierce beast.


    This is a humanoid monster.


    "Little white face? You can''t even speak clearly, and you dare to shout at me here Ye Chen said coldly, "I don''t care what you have to do with Mira, but if I see you near the yard in the future, I will make you unable to get up all my life."


    Ye Chen''s eyes reveal endless killing intention, and the wild tiger is stunned at the same place. His chest is not stable and his breathing is not smooth.


    "Go away!"


    With a burst of leaf dust drink, he was heartbroken, rolling away from here, the heart has been buried under the indelible shadow.


    The reason why Ye Chen wanted to intimidate the tiger was that he was also worried that the tiger would bring people to the yard to make trouble when others were away. Other things didn''t matter. If there was something wrong with tianjingcao, he would be in great trouble.


    Looking at the wild tiger''s bloody appearance, Mila is full of respect for ye Chen. In a few words, she can scare off her opponent and bend the soldiers without fighting. This is the real strong one.At dinner, ye Chen made some hotpot at random, and the seasonings were specially made by Honglian. When the flower demon clan lived in the wild, these things were indispensable.


    Mira picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. A look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Wow! Ye Chen, the hot pot you made is really delicious. My mother doesn''t have this level! "


    Mira is like a gluttonous baby. She puts several pieces into her mouth, and her mouth is full of oil.


    Ye Chen didn''t explain too much. She couldn''t understand what the flower demon family immortal Earth said to her, who was isolated from the world and pure as water.


    Two people are eating, leaf dust suddenly look move. He noticed that someone was approaching the courtyard, still thousands of miles away, but the speed was really not slow.


    He is a man of practice.


    Ye Chen, of course, is not afraid at all. He is just thinking about why some practitioners would rush to his courtyard.


    "Is it for the sake of Lysimachia?"


    As soon as he had this idea, he shook his head. Although tianjingcao is a rare treasure, he has just planted his front foot, and someone will come to his back foot. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Unless someone is secretly tracking himself, but even if ye Chen''s strength is not fully recovered at this time, he is definitely not a weak person who can''t be tracked and found by others.


    "Since it''s not for Celeste, what is it for?" Ye Chen looks at Mira, who is eating with relish.


    "Mira, get out of here!"


    Sure enough, a cold voice came from outside the yard.


    This voice with a trace of anger, but it is particularly pleasant to hear, is a female voice, the owner of this voice is also a beautiful woman.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Mira almost couldn''t hold the bowl firmly. It was not frightened, but surprise.


    "Sister?"

 Chapter 1170

    Mira was so excited that she opened the door and ran outside. Ye Chen followed her, hoping to see what kind of person Mila''s sister was. She was actually a practitioner.


    Outside the courtyard, a woman in a black dress, seems to blend into the night, long hair fluttering with a faint fragrance, and the fragrance is also mixed with an inexplicable smell.


    She has a slender waist, a tall figure, and a cold frost on her pretty face, which is somewhat similar to Gong Yuwei, but the girl has a more subtle sense of coolness.


    Gong Yuwei''s coldness is temperament, and her coldness seems to be born with her.


    Mira saw the woman, immediately rushed to the past, with the woman holding together. The frost on the woman''s face was gone, and she rubbed Mila''s head with indulgence.


    "Sister, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Melia looks happy, like a child in the arms of a tall woman.


    "You can say that I was going to surprise you, but you were not at home."


    Her smile was as bright as flowers.


    But the girl''s voice just fell, eyes immediately fell on the side of the leaf dust body, instant turn cold.


    "You girl, how can you eat alone with a man in the room casually? A good-looking man is generally not a good man. Stay away from him in the future!"


    Gaoleng women''s clothes are not the same as Miao people, but they are closer to those women in modern cities.


    She looked at Ye Chen with disdain and disgust and walked in the city. She had seen too many men who looked like Ye Chen but had a bad stomach.


    Because of her beautiful appearance, people chasing him flocked to her. I don''t know how many men wanted to take her to bed with money and appearance, but she broke her legs in the end, and the end was miserable.


    As soon as she heard that Mila was eating in a strange man''s room, she immediately looked for her sister.


    Mira''s personality is simple, and she doesn''t have much contact with things. She almost has no doubt about it. She thinks that ye Chen''s clever words deceive Mira.


    As soon as Mila heard her sister''s scolding, she immediately knew that her sister had misunderstood. Before she could explain, the woman had continued to say in a cold voice:


    "I don''t care where you are from and what you do in Huagu, but I warn you that Mila is my sister. Don''t worry about her. If you let me know that you will bring her to your room next time, I will make you regret it."


    The woman''s face was frosty, and her tone was tinged with a hint of killing.


    She was originally a cultivator. In her opinion, it was no more simple to want an ordinary person''s life. She did not know how many of Ye Chen''s "flower cheaters" had packed up.


    "Sister, what are you doing? It''s not what you think!"


    Mira Dun is not willing to see her sister reprimand Ye Chen, her heart is very flustered.


    Although she is not very familiar with Ye Chen, she also knows Ye Chen''s temperament. If her sister makes Ye Chen hate her, she really wants to cry without tears.


    "Another conceited ignorant woman."


    Ye Chen didn''t intend to explain to the woman at all. He glanced at the woman and said coldly: "in this case, you should take care of your sister, and don''t let her run towards me with nothing to do."


    After that, he turned and closed the door. He didn''t want to talk to this woman any more. It was like a monk in the golden elixir realm who was no different from a mole ant in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Ignorance?"


    When the woman heard the words of Ye Chen, she was very angry and was about to break out, but after thinking about it, she was able to endure it.


    "Mira, come on, come home with me, and I''ll introduce you to a guest."


    The woman took Mira and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, her sister was caught off guard.


    "Sister, you have gone too far!" Mira''s face was angry. "I asked him to eat in his room. He didn''t want it at all, and he refused me at the beginning. Why do you say that about him?"


    The woman was stunned, but she didn''t expect this situation, but she immediately responded and said to her bitterly, "Mila, there are many bad men in the world who are very good at camouflage. You can see that he looks like a pair of high cold. In fact, it''s just deliberately pretending to wait for you to get close to her, understand?"


    She was afraid that Mila didn''t understand, and continued to explain: "a man like this will ignore you when you fall into his trap step by step and be occupied by him. Sister, this is for you."


    "He is not such a man!"


    The woman thought that Mila understood, who knew that Mira yelled and ran towards the distance. She could clearly see two twinkling twinkles in Mira''s eyes.


    "Well, Myra, sister, it''s all personal experience. You can''t believe a good looking man!"


    The woman sighed slightly. When she first came out of Huagu, she was bewildered by the Playboy outside. Fortunately, she was more intelligent and saw through everything at the critical moment, which enabled her to maintain her innocence.


    She didn''t want Mira to follow her example.


    "Hum!"The woman snorted to the courtyard, and then turned to leave. Like the "liar" like Ye Chen, she could crush several with one hand.


    The woman returns to an old style Miao building, which is her home as well as Mila''s.


    "Michelle, are you back?"


    The middle-aged woman, who was not old, came out in a very kind manner.


    "Mom, how''s Mira?"


    Michelle has just followed Mira all the way, knowing that her sister has returned home.


    "She went back to her room and didn''t know what happened to the child!"


    The woman shook her head and sighed.


    "It''s OK. Let her calm down. Uncle long and elder martial brother should still be eating?"


    The woman nodded: "you go to accompany them, but the daughter, the mother stay together with them always feel the heart block flustered, who are you two people?"


    Mi Xue smiles in her heart. Uncle long and elder martial brother are both practitioners. Uncle long has reached the out of body state. Elder martial brother is also a golden elixir. Ordinary people will feel inexplicable pressure when they are with them.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve known them for several years. Uncle long is our elder!"


    Honey snow comforted the woman a few words, went to the inner yard, the inner yard with a big pot, bursts of fragrance. A middle-aged man and a young man were sitting on the ground and eating.


    "Snow, back?"


    The middle-aged man is the Dragon uncle in her mouth. She waves to the honey snow, and she obediently sits in the past.


    This dragon uncle can be regarded as her half master. Her accomplishments are related to Uncle long to a great extent. She respects uncle long like a father.


    The young man next to him was pretty good-looking, but sometimes there was a cloud in his eyes, and his body was vaguely shadowy.

 Chapter 1171

    The young man''s eyes towards Michelle are full of love and joy. His greatest wish in his life is to make Michelle his wife.


    "Xiaoxue, you haven''t eaten yet. Eat quickly!"


    The youth hands the dishes and chopsticks to MI Xue, who takes them politely.


    The young man''s name is Han Yu. He has high-level cultivation of golden elixir at a young age. His talent is already excellent. However, MI Xue''s affection for him is just that of his sister to his brother.


    Han Yu''s mind is clear to her, but she has always been clever to maintain the distance between the two people, not more than half a step.


    Eating, uncle Long''s mobile phone suddenly rings, he took out a look, look changed dramatically.


    "Elder martial brother, Xiaoxue, I have not told you one thing, but just now, I received a message from the elder master."


    Looking at Uncle Long''s dignified face, they both changed their faces.


    Only listen to long Shushen voice: "Gu Wang Tianjun is out of the mountain!"


    "What?"


    Mi Xue and Han Yu''s eyes are wide open, and the extreme panic immediately climbs onto their faces.


    Because of their frequent influence, they are taboo to the four words "Gu Wang Tian Jun", which is the real enemy of their clan.


    "The elder had a feeling before, so let me take you two to leave in advance. But I don''t know what means Gu Wang Tianjun used. Now we have locked our track and are coming here."


    Honey snow and Han Yu a listen, facial color instantly white.


    "King Gu is coming here?"


    Mi Xue and Han Yu look at each other with deep fear in their eyes. Although they had never seen Gu Wang Tianjun, they also heard of his horror from the elders in the clan.


    The sect where these three people belong is a small sect called Qigu sect, which started after the revival of aura, and its scale is not large.


    However, ten years ago, Qigu cult produced a great genius. He mastered most of the magic techniques of Qigu cult in a few months. Even the great elder, the symbol of Qigu cult, praised him.


    This man has always shown a pure and good nature. He has treated many poor people with Gu technique. The elder felt that he was worthy of great responsibility, so he passed on the position of the leader of the seven Gu cult to him. Later, he lived up to the expectations and set foot in the yuan infantile realm, and was honored as "Gu Wang Tian Jun" by the people of the seven Gu cult.


    Originally his performance was very good, but after a long time, he gradually revealed his ambition.


    The evil witchcraft in the seven Gu cult has been sealed up. Only the great elder and the leader can read it. The elder has a thousand calculations. Unexpectedly, the goodness of this person was pretended. His real purpose is to practice these evil magic techniques. He wants to practice them successfully and let him have unprecedented strength.


    The elder found out the intention of Gu Wang Tianjun in time and stopped him. He was beaten to a serious injury and forced out of the seven Gu sect.


    However, when he was about to leave, he stole most of the evil witchcraft. Now he has made a comeback, and his strength is absolutely more terrible than that of that time. The elder once admitted that he is no longer the opponent of Gu Wang Tianjun.


    At that time, he was already a high-level Yuanying, his strength to what extent has been incalculable, such existence to find them, then how to resist?


    Of course, these things are just the result of the self division of a small sect. When ye Chen was rampant in the world, the so-called Gu Wang Tianjun only dared to shrink. But now that the situation is changing and the heroes are together, he also has some ambition to compete for supremacy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle long, I don''t understand why Gu Wang Tianjun has to find us both?"


    Mi Xue''s face is hard to see the extreme. Although she is a person of the seven Gu cult, she only practices the scattered cultivation method of the seven Gu cult, and has never learned any magic arts. As a girl, she is naturally repelled by such things.


    Thinking that Gu Wang Tianjun would use all kinds of magic arts and even control the rotten and smelly corpses again, she was scared.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, even if she is stronger than the other party, I''m afraid she dare not fight.


    "That''s right, uncle long. The elder asked you to take us out, but he didn''t tell us why. So far, we are still in a fog. Please tell us!"


    Han Yu was also puzzled.


    Uncle long pondered for a moment and sighed, "well, everything must start with the highest magic skill practiced by the king of Gu."


    "The magic skill he practiced is called" three Jue Gu ", which is very powerful. If the blood of three special constitutions can be mixed together and cultivated, a super strong Gu body can be born. It can be said that it is close to the King Kong but not bad."


    Uncle long continued: "at that time, Gu Wang Tianjun wanted to practice this magic art. He was a special physique, but he couldn''t find the other two suitable special physique, so he failed to practice successfully. That''s why the great elder was able to defeat him."


    "But now that he is old and old, his strength has not been able to step out of that step. However, Gu Wang Tianjun has been engaged in painstaking cultivation in recent years. His strength is so terrible that he will definitely pursue half step Zhenxian. I''m afraid that even ordinary half step real immortals will give up when they see him."


    "Gu Wang Tianjun''s coming out of the mountain is not only to retaliate against our seven Gu cult, but also to perfect his cultivation of the three unique poisonous insects. You two are the key materials for his success."Mi Xue and Han Yu are both surprised.


    "What? Are we the other two special constitutions he needs? "


    They are not stupid. They have already understood uncle Long''s meaning.


    "That''s right. That''s why Gu Wang Tianjun has been chasing us. He wants to capture you two and refine the strongest evil Gu with your blood. In order to avoid Gu Wang Tianjun''s one-time success, the elder asked me to take you two away. "


    Uncle Long''s face is dignified. He knows that the elder must be more or less ominous at the moment, because he replied that the elder didn''t send it again.


    "In that case, don''t we run away?"


    Honey snow pretty face white, she is in her youth, can not want to be caught by an old devil to refine what evil Gu.


    Although Han Yu didn''t speak, his cold sweat was already down his cheek.


    "Don''t worry. The reason why I choose to come to MI Xue''s hometown is specially ordered by the elder."


    Uncle long explained: "the three Jue Gu can be divided into" heaven, earth and man ". He is a human Jue and can sense the existence of the two of you through the insect. But it''s different in Huagu, where there is a special fog before the aura recovers. The telepathic effect of the mind will be weakened a lot, and he can''t know our specific location. "


    After listening to Uncle long, MI Xue and Han Yu are relieved. In this way, Gu Wang Tianjun can''t find them. It''s safe in Huagu.


    "After dinner, you two have to start one of the most difficult tasks!"

 Chapter 1172

    Both Mi Xue and Han Yu are ready to fight. They realize that this task is absolutely extraordinary.


    Uncle long took out a jade slip from his arms.


    "This is the only magic skill of our seven Gu sect that can fight against Gu Wang Tianjun. The elder asked me to urge you two to practice successfully in the shortest time to fight against Gu Wang Tianjun. After all, we can''t hide in this place for a lifetime. The burden of reviving the Qigu cult will fall on both of you. "


    Mi Xue and Han Yu nodded heavily. As a member of the seven Gu sect, they had to work hard for it.


    At this time, about 10 kilometers away from Huagu, a figure in a black robe is moving fast.


    He is like a ghost in the night, and his speed is like a ghost. Where he passed by, the flowers and plants turned out to be defeated, surrounded by thick black smoke, like a hundred ghosts crying.


    "Two little mice, you can''t run away!"


    He had a strange looking stone plate in his hand. The corners of his mouth grinned, showing his scarlet tongue, which was extremely ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, ye Chen had already got up from the bed. He went to the yard to check the growth of the grass and found that the grass had sprouted.


    "The soil here is really special. It doesn''t depend on aura to grow. It only depends on the soil texture. According to this situation, if you have another 5-6-day crystal grass bud, it will be 4-5 cm tall."


    Ye Chen was secretly pleased, but at the next moment, he found a trace of something wrong. When he saw the yellow spots around Tianjing grass, his face changed slightly.


    "How could that happen? This is a problem


    A closer look at the leaf dust, the bud leaves of Celeste grass are covered with a little unhealthy yellow.


    "Even the soil of Huagu can''t be compared with that of Xiantu."


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he reached out with one hand. There was a faint shimmer between his palms. The air flow around suddenly changed subtly.


    Although it is stable for the time being, the leaf dust is not satisfied.


    "Hell, I didn''t think it was useful before. I put all kinds of spirit gathering magic tools in the frost leaf building. Now I don''t have materials to make them. Can''t I solve the problem of tianjingcao for a while?"


    However, ye Chen can only sit in the yard, eating breakfast while stabilizing the aura around, so that the grass can grow as well as possible.


    But it was at this time that he heard the voice he didn''t want to hear.


    "Ye Chen, so early!"


    Mira rushed into the yard excitedly and sat next to Ye Chen. The charming smile on her face made Ye Chen helpless.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Ye Chen thinks of Mira''s great sister last night, which is a chill.


    An ignorant woman is not terrible, but a woman who is already ignorant and has no self-knowledge is really unable to communicate.


    Mira''s sister criticized him without any investigation. He didn''t care to communicate with this kind of woman. He didn''t want to explain anything. He would never be polite to her if he didn''t think she was a girl.


    But Mira didn''t seem to listen to her sister.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see me


    Mira looked impatient at the leaf dust, and her face was gloomy.


    "Didn''t your sister tell you not to be alone with men like me?"


    She didn''t want to listen to her.


    "My sister didn''t know about it. I knew you weren''t the bad man she said!"


    Mira quickly explained that she was really afraid that ye Chen hated her.


    "Oh?" Ye Chen joked with a smile, "but I''m sorry to tell you that I''m the kind of man your sister said. After you''ve occupied your body, you''d better be careful and stay away from me."


    He said, and pretended to be vicious.


    Mira was not afraid at all. She said playfully, "no, if you occupy my body, you will be responsible. I know you are a responsible person."


    Seeing Mira''s naive face, ye Chen was dumbfounded and shook her head: "little girl, you really don''t know the height of the earth. You live in the valley all the year round. You don''t understand the outside world. If you look at a person, you can''t just look at the surface, otherwise you will be swallowed up by those dangerous things."


    Seeing ye Chen''s mature tone, Mira frowned and wrinkled her nose.


    "Well, you''re not much older than me, are you? An old man''s voice. "


    Ye Chen can''t help laughing. In Mila, he can feel the innocence. The simple and very breath makes him feel very comfortable without any infection.


    A girl like Myra, without any heart, says what she thinks and does what she thinks. She is very pure.


    "Hi, ye Chen, can I have lunch with you this afternoon?"


    Mira approached Ye Chen and asked expectantly.


    "No, I said it yesterday, for once, and your sister talks too much, I don''t want to hear it."Ye Chen did not want to think directly refused, he came here to cultivate Tianjing grass, and did not want to provoke which girl.


    Tianjing grass is the accompanying fairy grass of Shenluo Tianjing. If it is enough, its effectiveness can even be comparable to that of Shenluo Tianjing. How precious is it?


    In the flower Demon King City, these seeds are worshipped as sacred objects. In order to please Ye Chen and give the flower demons a future, the big elder will present them with both hands.


    "Well, well."


    Melia tooted her small mouth and looked unhappy, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she squatted on the ground and looked at the fresh shoots with the leaf dust.


    "You take good care of them every day. They must be very important to you?"


    Mira asked, leaning her head sideways.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nods to admit that these things are related to the future of himself and the whole frost leaf.


    "I''ll take care of them for you after that, OK?"


    Mira tries every means to get close to Ye Chen. These grasses are very important to Ye Chen. If she can take good care of her, ye Chen will definitely have a good impression on her.


    "No more." Ye Chen''s eyes were calm. "I''ll take care of this batch of grass myself. I can''t let them make any mistakes."


    Mira is a little discouraged. Ye Chen seems to be nothing special to her.


    "Myra, what did I tell you yesterday?"


    At this time, the voice of honey snow sounded from outside the courtyard, she looked at Mila angrily, voice cold.


    Beside her stood a disdainful Han Yu.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Mila is dissatisfied. Although her sister loves her, she feels that this kind of love sometimes makes her very unfettered.


    "Come on, come home with me!"


    Honey Snow said, will approach the yard.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as her feet reached the gate, a more icy voice came.


    Misheidon stopped when she and Han Yu looked at Ye Chen.


    See ye dust back to them, voice revealed incomparable indifference.


    "My yard, you are not welcome to come in. If you want to talk, you can stand outside and step in again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1173

    I don''t know why, ye Chen''s words seem to have an indisputable smell in the honey snow, and she is really shocked, dare not take a step forward.


    She didn''t know why she was like this, she just felt puzzled.


    Although Mi Xue was stunned, Han Yu beside her did not. As a practitioner, how can he be reprimanded by an ordinary person? Like Ye Chen, he is just a mole ant.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    There was a flash of blue in his eyes.


    The blue light flashed on Han Yu''s palm, and a touch of darkness suddenly came up around him. After a few wind blows, it seems that the temperature of the air has dropped a lot.


    Mira''s fear rises in her heart. He didn''t expect that this young man with weak culture would be so terrible. He couldn''t help shrinking behind Ye Chen.


    When she stood behind the dust, she felt very at ease for a moment, and the fear gradually faded away.


    Ye Chen''s face is calm, and he doesn''t even look at Han Yu. This makes Han Yu angry and sneers in his heart.


    "Ordinary people, even if there are ten of you, you will die and die. You still look like you are not afraid. You can make people laugh."


    Han Yu has already made a move.


    Honey snow see Han Yu''s action, face a change, quickly block in front of Han Yu.


    "Stop it! We can''t do anything to ordinary people. "


    Honey snow face frost, low voice.


    Han Yu saw that his beloved woman stopped him. He immediately dissipated his internal power, and the dark blue light faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a kilometer away from the Flower Valley, people who are full of black air are looking gloomy. Because the stone plate in his hand is weak, he can''t know where his target is at the moment.


    But at the same time, Han Yu Yun Gong, the stone plate suddenly shining, his eyes showing a color of ecstasy, directly looking at the direction of Huagu.


    "Ha ha, I found it. None of you can run away. My three Jue Gu will succeed this time!"


    He grinned miserably and disappeared in the woods.


    Han Yu and Mi Xue don''t know that because Han Yu suddenly changes his skills, they are already sensed by the terrible existence. They are still bragging about ye Chen.


    "I know you''re good behind you. I just heard that you taught the savage tiger a lesson yesterday. But don''t think that you will be invincible in the world. The world is very big. You don''t know what kind of existence you are talking to."


    Honey Snow''s voice is clear and cold with the meaning of being high above.


    "Any one of us can kill you easily. Your dependence is a joke to me!"


    "Myra is my sister. I hope you can respect yourself and don''t cheat her with some flowery words, or I won''t let you go!"


    Honey snow one breath finish saying, but see leaf dust or that pair of love answer ignore, don''t believe appearance at all, the heart is angry.


    "Boy, you are lucky today. Don''t let me meet you next time, otherwise Hey, hey


    Han Yu is envious of Ye Chen''s handsome appearance. Looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, he wants to crush his face. If it was not for the door rules, he would have dealt with Ye Chen.


    "Two idiots."


    Ye Chen looks indifferent. These two men are pure jokes in his eyes. Two golden elixir friars want to kill them in a short time. Fortunately, they are still talking here and feel good about themselves.


    "Sister, ye Chen is not what you think. Why do you always aim at him?"


    Mila is very sad. Michelle''s prejudice to Ye Chen is too deep. She doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Mira, you don''t know these Playboy routines. Listen to my sister and go back with me."


    Michelle doesn''t think she has any fault. She thinks everything she thinks is right.


    Han Yu looked on coldly, his eyes vaguely sweeping around the concave and convex figures of Mira and honey snow, and his heart was dark and cool. If you can take this pair of attractive sisters flowers, it is really a dream will laugh awake.


    "This is the second time!" Ye Chen looked at Mira and said coldly, "go back with your sister. Don''t come here again."


    Mira''s pretty face was white, and ye Chen''s words were like sharp knives, which were directly gouged out into her heart, suffering unspeakably.


    "Ye Chen, I..."


    Mira was about to say something when ye Chen suddenly moved her eyebrows with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    A black light streaks across, and a strong air stream pours directly. The target is actually Mi Xue and Han Yu. They felt the powerful and surging power, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Their bodies are staggered and their palms are pushed horizontally. The space in front of them is full of internal force and collides with the strong wind.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, Han Yu and Mi Xue hunked back, and the blood on their faces was gone.When the black air dissipated, a black robed man appeared in front of them with a stone plate in his hand. A pair of shadowy and evil eyes were staring at them, and they felt as if they were on their backs.


    Two words appeared in their minds almost at the same time.


    "Gu Wang Tian Jun?"


    Last night, they were still discussing Gu Wang Tian Jun with Uncle long, who also vowed to tell them that staying in the Flower Valley would not be found by Gu Wang Tianjun, but now the extremely fierce devil stands in front of them.


    "The two little dolls have some eyesight. Yes, they are the king!"


    Gu Wang Tianjun exudes evil smell all over her body. Mira is scared to lose her face and hides behind Ye Chen. She has never seen such a terrible person.


    Ye Chen sat on a small stool, and his eyes were always on the buds of Tianjing grass. He didn''t pay any attention to the arrival of Gu Wang Tianjun.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. The two little dolls have arrived at the golden elixir. Their talent and accomplishments are very good. As long as you drain your blood, my poison can be refined. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Gu Wang Tianjun laughs wildly. The hoarse and sharp voice makes people''s ears ache.


    Mira can''t help but cover her ears, but she still looks miserable. Ye Chen''s heart is soft, and her real Qi is released slightly. Covering Mira''s ears, her pain disappears.


    Han Yu and Mi Xue are back again and again, and the fear in their hearts has reached the extreme.


    Although they are gifted disciples of the seven Gu sect, how can they resist such a demon that even the great elder can''t match?


    Seeing Gu Wang Tianjun''s dry and pale palms, MI Xue couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. If touched by these hands, she felt more terrible than death.


    When she thought that her blood would be drained by the devil to refine the evil insects, she just wanted to run away quickly.

 Chapter 1174

    "You want to escape, don''t you?"


    Honey snow just got up with this idea, Gu Wang Tianjun sneered.


    "This heavenly king''s seven evil spirits kill people invisibly. You two little dolls have been fighting for a long time, but you still want to run? Can you still move? "


    Gu Wang Tianjun looks as if he has a winning ticket, and he doesn''t worry that they will run away.


    "What?"


    Both Han Yu and Mi Xue have changed their faces. They have already felt something strange in their bodies, and their internal power can not be adjusted at all.


    "What I want from King Tianjun must be mine. Today you two little white sheep can''t escape from my Wuzhi Mountain!"


    Gu Wang Tianjun''s five fingers are close together. It seems that he wants to pinch Han Yu and Mi Xue in the palm of his hand.


    They are dead in their hearts. They just hope uncle long can know what happened here and come to rescue!


    "Don''t struggle. I''ve killed the elder elder. What can''t you sacrifice?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun walked to the two men step by step. They didn''t even have a trace of strength on their bodies at the moment. They stepped back a step, and they had already fallen to the ground.


    Mila also reflected at the moment that this horrible weirdo was to the disadvantage of her sister.


    "Stop it!"


    A burst of drink resounded through the sky, only to see a person from the sky, has been blocked in front of Gu Wang Tianjun.


    "Huanglong?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun raised his eyebrows and disdained: "when I was the leader of the seven Gu sect, you were just my pawn. Now you want to stop me?"


    Long Shu, with a dignified face, said in a deep voice, "look back, Emperor. You could have led the seven Gu sect to light the lintel of the gate. Why should you refine the evil Gu? Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun laughed: "Huanglong, Huanglong, how can you guys who are content with the status quo understand my lofty aspirations? I am determined to let the seven Gu cult develop and expand its influence to the whole galaxy, so I want to get stronger power. But the elder elder doesn''t understand me, and he even attacks me. All this is his fault!"


    "Are you still stubborn?" Uncle long angrily said, "the big elder stopped you because he didn''t want you to fall into the devil''s way and go astray. But you still want to refine the three Jue Gu. Do you really think that by cultivating evil Gu, you can let the seven Gu cult dominate the galaxy?"


    "Hum, now I have enough strength to compete with the half step real immortal. As long as I cultivate the evil Gu, the general half step immortal is no longer my opponent. Why can''t I do it?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun looks good. As long as the three Jue Gu is cultivated, he can become a King Kong immortal. Even a real immortal may not be able to hurt him.


    "Gu Wang Tianjun, don''t deceive yourself. All you do is for yourself, not for my seven Gu sect!" Uncle long angrily cried, "two years ago, you did not know the height of heaven and earth. You provoked nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiao. As a result, you ran away in confusion. Since then, you have held a grudge in your heart, and you want to revenge yourself, right?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun''s face became gloomy in an instant. This past event was the one he didn''t want to mention, but he also wanted to erase it most.


    After he became the leader of the seven Gu cult, he felt that all the heroes in the world could not be compared with him, and he did not pay attention to other people.


    In order to cultivate evil insects, he secretly hunted and killed all kinds of people with special physique, but unexpectedly he ran into nanjue. He thought he could win, but he was almost beaten by nanjue. If he had not used the unique secret method of the seven Gu cult, he would have become a handful of Loess.


    "Huanglong, you are looking for death!"


    In the eyes of Gu Wang Tianjun, the murderous spirit flourished. Huang Long told this story and made him angry.


    "It turns out that this guy was defeated by nanjue."


    Ye Chen also knew that the old man who had been kowtowing to himself in the past was full of energy. It could be said that there was no rival under the real immortal. She was very popular, and she raised her disciple Bai Xiaoxuan''s status to the level of Shenzi shennv.


    "Even the old nanjue can''t beat him. This guy is not so good."


    Ye Chen commented leisurely in his heart, while protecting tianjingcao with his true Qi. As long as his baby was ok, what was the grudge between these people and him?


    "King, wake up!"


    Huang Long''s relationship with Gu Wang Tianjun 30 years ago was one of brotherhood. He said darkly, "do you still not recognize the facts?"


    "No matter what, I am determined to get the three Jue Gu, and I must practice it. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun has been practicing for this goal for the past 30 years and has made a comeback. He can''t waver and retreat because of Huang Long''s words.


    He grinned, and there was a dark air on his palm.


    "Nine Yin ghost hand?"


    Huang Long''s pupils shrank, and his hair was inverted.


    "Ah!"


    He had a blast, his clothes were bulging, and his fist had been blown out. A true yuan carrying a dark red breath swept away, Gu Wang Tianjun did not retreat, one hand directly pop out.The palm of his hand, which was entangled by the black air, was like a steel knife, which directly cut open the strength of Huanglong''s Qi, and made a light "puff" sound in the air.


    Huang Long''s face changed greatly and was about to retreat. The black palm of his hand had been printed on his chest.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    A blood arrow spurted out, and uncle Long''s body exploded and retreated, leaving a long trace on the ground. The surrounding land was blown up and turned over, and black gas was rampant.


    Mira was so stunned that she had forgotten that she was in danger.


    "Uncle long!"


    Mi Xue and Han Yu exclaimed, and their sadness became more intense. Long Shu is out of the body, but he can''t even stop the move of Gu Wang Tianjun. In this case, who can save them?


    Gu Wang Tianjun''s palm had already hit Huang long hard. He looked at Han Yu and Mi Xue, and his scarlet tongue trembled.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    "No!"


    Just then, Mira suddenly ran out and blocked in front of snow.


    Although she is afraid to poison Wang Tianjun, she is now in danger of her sister. Her family relationship has overcome her fear. Even if she is dead, she must protect her sister.


    "Myra, get out of the way. He''s a killer with no blink of an eye!"


    Honey snow looks pale. She seems to be dying today, but she didn''t expect Mira to rush out suddenly.


    "What a delicate little girl, since you want to stand out suddenly, I will accept it politely."


    The king of Gu licked his lips, and Mila''s pure and light blood was of great benefit to the enhancement of his evil Gu''s power. Mira is shrouded in fear. She nibbles at her red lips, but she doesn''t want to shrink back. She stubbornly blocks in front of Michelle.


    Just when Gu Wang Tianjun wants to cut the throat of the three people directly, a cool voice comes from the side.


    "Gu Wang Tianjun, right? If you go away now, I can spare your life as if I didn''t see it! "

 Chapter 1175

    No one thought that at this time, there were people who dared to speak.


    Both Huang Long and Mi Xue and Han Yu, or Mira, all set their eyes on Ye Chen.


    "This boy, he''s just impatient to live!"


    Although facing death, Han Yu still cast an idiot''s eyes on Ye Chen.


    What kind of existence is Gu Wang Tianjun? You can take life and death with every move. The strongest Huanglong here can''t take his hand.


    Ye Chen, a hairy boy, is a few years younger than him. He dare to make Gu Wang Tianjun get rid of him and say that he will let Gu Wang Tianjun die. This is just a dead end.


    "Not only arrogant and arrogant, but also stupid. That''s the style of dandies in cities."


    Honey snow did not have the slightest gratitude for the sudden opening of leaf dust, but even more disgusted. She was sure that she had not misread Ye Chen from the beginning.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Huang Long shook his head secretly. If ye Chen didn''t open his mouth, he would stay in the yard quietly. Maybe Gu Wang Tianjun would not attack him. But now ye Chen is not only talking, but also so boastful.


    With the character of Gu Wang Tianjun, ye Chen is absolutely doomed to die. He has the heart to save him, but he does not have the ability. The nine Yin ghost hand of Gu Wang Tianjun has already cracked his internal organs, and Zhenyuan can''t bring it up at all.


    "Ye Chen..."


    Mira was thrilled. Yesterday, she saw Ye Chen''s skill in teaching the tiger a lesson. But today, seeing the strange man''s means, she knows that they are not of the same level.


    You can get explosive effect with just one hand. Which is the simple fist and footwork can deal with? She was really worried that ye Chen would be shot dead by this strange man.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Gu Wang Tianjun was stunned at first, and then turned his head with banter on his face.


    "Boy, are you talking to me?"


    Gu Wang Tianjun''s expression looks like a smile. How can he say that he is also a master of chasing a half step real immortal. In addition to those really high-ranking beings, who dares to talk to him like this?


    But now he is talking about him. He thinks it is ridiculous that he has no cultivation.


    "Yes, even when I talk to you, you can understand that I am threatening you."


    Ye Chen stood up, tall and straight, like a sword straight into the sky. He was calm and calm, and could not see a trace of panic, which surprised Huang Long and others.


    Ordinary people meet Gu Wang Tianjun, they must have been scared to speechless, but ye Chen is so calm, is there really something to rely on?


    Huang Long fixed his eyes and found that ye Chen didn''t have any prestige. He shook his head in secret.


    "I think too much. This is just an ordinary boy, but he is really ignorant."


    Seeing ye Chen''s fearless face, Gu Wang Tianjun didn''t dare to do it for a while. He sensed carefully, but no matter what he did, ye Chen was no different from an ordinary person.


    "Has this boy reached the highest level of returning to nature? It''s impossible. Even the real immortal will not be able to breathe so perfectly. "


    Gu Wang Tianjun secretly laughs at his thoughtfulness. Even among those true immortals, there is no way to perfectly control the breath. What about a young boy?


    How could there be such a gifted genius in the world that he would not believe it.


    "Boy, you''re not born when I''m playing tricks on the king and the emperor. It''s ridiculous to try to scare me off with this method!"


    He had already regarded Ye Chen as bluffing. He never thought that ye Chen was the terror that oppressed the galaxy and made him unable to have any sense of confrontation.


    Hearing such stupid words, ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I really don''t know what happened when you won the throne, but I count to three. If you don''t roll, I''ll show you my strength when I''m in power."


    Ye Chen finished and stretched out three fingers.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Gu Wang Tianjun laughed wildly. It was the first time that he met such a arrogant young man. His palms had turned from white to black, and his intention of killing was great.


    No one can make fun of him, especially such a boy.


    At the moment, Michelle and others have been left aside by him. He just wants to shred the leaf dust, and then sacrifice it into a walking corpse to drive him all his life.


    "Three!"


    Step by step, ye Chen went to Gu Wang Tianjun.


    "This guy''s crazy. He''s crazy!"


    Mi Xue shakes her head greatly. She has seen the one who is not fateful, but she has never seen Ye Chen so despicable. Does he think that the black robed Gu Wang Tianjun is an ordinary old man?


    The holes all over the ground show the power and terror of Gu Wang Tianjun, but ye Chen seems to be invisible.


    "Alas


    Huang Long sighed that a young life would be buried in the hand of Gu Wang Tianjun.


    Han Yu, however, has a taste of schadenfreude. He knows that he is doomed to die today. Before his death, there is a person buried with him. He has a kind of abnormal pleasure."No


    Mira looks pale. She really doesn''t want to see ye Chen die.


    "Looking for death!"


    Gu Wang Tianjun has been impatient, and before ye Chen counts to two, he has stridden out, and in an instant reaches Ye Chen''s body.


    The dark palm with a strong wind, from the oblique side grasp, this hand, if not for the earth''s aura recovery and reinforcement of all things, I''m afraid it will be a mountain collapse. Even after the aura recovery, it will be enough to break the stone and divide the gold, let alone the flesh and blood of Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust face color unchanged, slowly extended the right palm, gently toward Gu Wang Tianjun''s palm to pat.


    "Shua --!"


    There was a crackle, like the sound of a bubble being punctured and exploded.


    Everyone thought that ye dust would be directly hacked to pieces by Gu Wang Tianjun, but the next moment, their faces were solidified on their faces.


    Gu Wang Tianjun''s bloodless face was flushed, and his black robe was blown into pieces in the sky. The whole person stepped back ten steps, leaving footprints as deep as half an inch on the ground.


    His eyes were filled with horror and fear, and a deep sense of disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    His nine Yin ghost hand has reached the peak of perfection. Even the great elder of the seven Gu sect was killed by this move. Just now he was angry and didn''t leave his hand. He just wanted to chop the leaf dust into pieces.


    But when he touched Ye Chen''s palm, he felt an overwhelming force attacking him, which not only completely suppressed his strength, but also penetrated his body, directly acting on the black robe and tearing it up.


    A force suddenly penetrated into his internal organs. At the moment when he retreated, he knew that he was defeated. Gu Wang Tianjun was not only defeated, but also the vitality in his body had been engulfed by that power in an instant, and there was no hope of survival.


    But at the moment of his death, he still did not believe that all these were given by the handsome young man in front of him.


    How can this be possible for a real immortal of such an age?

 Chapter 1176

    Gu Wang Tianjun''s body fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    The whole scene was silent, and Huang Long and others were staring at the scene, but they had not recovered from the shock. In their eyes, just like the devil''s Gu Wang Tian Jun, fell down like this?


    They didn''t even see what had happened.


    "It''s a pity that you are so weak that you can''t even see my strength when I''m in a vertical position."


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently. Gu Wang Tianjun should be in the state of being infinitely close to half a step of the real immortal. Such existence can''t take his palm.


    Mira recovered from her panic and her big beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ye Chen, did you win?"


    She is excited to support honey snow to stand up, honey snow or a face inexplicable, to now she still did not respond to what happened.


    Han Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he suddenly realized that he had always looked down on the hairy boy, is actually a powerful master with terrorist means?


    Isn''t the world crazy?


    "Kill the king of Gu with one move?" Huang Longkou murmured, and then seemed to think of something. He immediately got up and knelt down directly to Ye Chen.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life!"


    Seeing Huang Long''s reaction, MI Xue and Han Yu feel crazy.


    "True fairy? Is this young man a real fairy? "


    They are true practitioners, and naturally know that the real immortal is terrible. They have worked hard all their lives to reach the realm of Yuanying. The word "Zhenxian" represents the highest existence of Xiuzhen. How dare they ask for it?


    Han Yu thought that he was a gifted genius when he stepped into the golden elixir at such an age, but now he just understood what real genius is.


    The young man standing not far away, standing with his hands on his back and his body as straight as a sword, is the real peerless genius. Even if he is the son of God and the goddess of the great cult of true immortals, his talent is also eclipsed.


    Thinking that he had threatened Ye Chen before, Han Yu was in a panic. If ye Chen wants to kill him, he really has no courage to resist.


    Thinking of this, he hastened to worship the leeway, did not dare to have the slightest idea, only hoped that ye Chen could let him go.


    "I know you are good at it, and I just heard that you taught the savage tiger a lesson yesterday. But don''t think that you will be invincible in the world. The world is very big. You don''t know what kind of existence you are talking to."


    "Any one of us can kill you easily. Your dependence is a joke to me!"


    "Myra is my sister. I hope you can respect yourself and don''t cheat her with some flowery words, or I won''t let you go!"


    Honey snow a dull face, think of before she to leaf dust arrogant words, now just understand that he is the frog, he is that self righteous fool.


    She even insulted a true immortal of the same way?


    Honey snow bit red lips, hard to hide the regret surged into my heart.


    If she had a better attitude towards Ye Chen at the beginning, she might not have been able to get close to Ye Chen. With her beauty, even if something beautiful happened.


    At that time, she really caught up with a great monk in the Hedao realm, and few people in the whole galaxy dared to underestimate her any more. To know that every true immortal is a complete orthodoxy, as long as the real immortal has an idea and wants to establish a sect, it''s not easy to live forever.


    But now it''s late, honey snow knows that she has been labeled a bad label in Ye Chen''s heart. Every real fairy is a dragon like figure in the sky. Even if she apologizes afterwards, it has the meaning of being behind the scenes and the effect is very different.


    Miss a super potential stock, honey snow really want a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    She and Han Yu fell to the ground together and felt ashamed.


    "Well, don''t thank me. I''m not saving you."


    Ye Chen pointed to MI Xue and Han Yu and said in a cold voice, "with your words before, I can kill you a thousand times. This time, I''ll let you go. Remember, don''t appear near my yard again. Go away


    Han Yu such as the amnesty, honey snow but feel dizzy brain distension, almost fainted, the heart that stuffy how can not go out.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Huang Long was immediately frightened and fell in a cold sweat.


    Honey snow and Han Yu actually offended Ye Chen?


    He immediately knelt down on his knees and said in great panic: "Your Highness, thank you for not killing me. The two young people don''t know how to behave and offend you. I''ll make amends for them."


    With that, Huang Long bowed himself in a respectful manner. It''s not a joke to annoy a true immortal.


    "I said, go away!"


    Ye Chen looked cold, and Huang Long was scared back a few steps and sat back. His sitting affected his body injury and spilled a mouthful of blood.


    Han Yu and Mi Xue are so shocked that they want to help him get up, but they can''t move because they are so angry with Wang Tianjun.


    Ye Chen saw the situation and no longer talked to them. With a wave of his hand, two genuine Qi were punched out and injected into their bodies.In a flash, the two immediately recovered their ability to move, and their hearts were more in awe of Ye Chen. Have they ever seen such an unpredictable means?


    They dare not talk nonsense. They help Uncle long to go. They dare not stay any longer, for fear that ye Chen doesn''t agree with each other suddenly.


    Mira''s beautiful big eyes are staring at Ye Chen. In her heart, ye Chen has become her only best husband.


    This is a god like existence!


    "Ye Chen, tell you, I must marry you!"


    Mira laughs very brightly, jumps to leave, although today''s all is breathtaking, but she once again saw the extraordinary side of Ye Chen.


    Even that horrible strange person was easily solved by Ye Chen. Isn''t that leaf dust so powerful to the sky? How can she choose other people with such a high face value and high force husband?


    Ye Chen had to smile bitterly. If it wasn''t for Mila, he would not have done anything about it. The life and death of the three Huanglong people had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Gu Wang Tianjun''s body, ye Chen intends to bury it on the spot. Just as he takes a step, he suddenly feels a magical wave coming from Gu Wang Tianjun''s body.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the palm wind swept out, and something like a small flag rolled out of Gu Wang Tianjun''s sleeve.


    Ye Chen fixed his eyes and his eyes became wonderful.


    "The things in this world are really fantastic!"


    He has always been insipid. When he saw this, he couldn''t help smiling. What he badly needed was unexpectedly on Gu Wang Tianjun.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor after all. There are still some things on him. With the spirit gathering magic tool in it, the growth of tianjingcao will be more smooth."

 Chapter 1177

    Gong Yuwei spent this period of time muddleheaded, into the God of the world.


    Hu qiaoxue is frightened by her state. Every time she eats, Gong Yuwei is absent-minded. She always touches the ugly necklace on her chest. She has no contact with her suitors, including Tang Tian, who has been closest to her.


    "Yuwei, what''s wrong with you? Since Deng Chen is gone, you can''t think so much about it! "


    Today, Gong Yuwei or just like a few days ago, looking at the necklace in a daze.


    "Is he gone?" Gong Yuwei regained consciousness and showed a reluctant smile, "he should come back, right, Xiaoxue?"


    Hu qiaoxue didn''t know how to answer. She just nodded and sighed in her heart. She knew that she, a girl with a high spirit and a higher vision, had been influenced by a boy who was strong and abnormal in all aspects.


    Before class in the afternoon, Gong Yuwei went to qingjiantang as usual.


    Although she knew that she might never see that person again, she still wanted to have a look. She longed to see the familiar figure at the gate of Qingjian hall.


    However, before Gong Yuwei arrived at the green sword hall, she saw a beautiful and mature woman. In terms of beauty, she asked herself that she would not lose to this man, but if she wanted to talk about mature charm, she would surely lose one notch.


    "This Taoist friend, is Deng Chen here?"


    Beautiful woman about 20 years old, Gong Yuwei heard her question, immediately frowned.


    "Are you looking for him? Why do so many beautiful women have something to do with him


    She vaguely remembers that this woman seems to have come to take ye Chen once before, so what is the relationship between them?


    Xia Zhiyan is talking to the woman, and her complexion is somewhat unnatural.


    "Are you looking for Deng Chen? He has not been to the sect for many days. "


    Xia Zhiyan tone with endless loss. During this period of time, I don''t know how many elder martial sisters or younger martial sisters came to look for ye Chen, and they were asking and sending love letters. Now such an excellent woman has also come.


    After many inquiries, the sect elders did not know where ye Chen was. He seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    "Not for many days?"


    Xue Bing frowned slightly. She knew Ye Chen was in the school and Fuchun garden, but she didn''t know where ye Chen could go.


    However, she was relieved to think that ye Chen was a real immortal standing on the top of the mountain, and that she could be regarded as a figure whose head and tail were not seen.


    "In that case, I''ll come back next time. By the way, this is my business card. If you see him, would you please let me know?"


    Xue Bing gave her business card to Xia Zhiyan and turned away.


    "Did he still not come back?"


    Gong Yuwei, dejected, turns and leaves.


    "You really don''t even give me a chance to apologize?"


    She gently stroked the necklace with a trace of warmth from it.


    At the beginning of knowing Ye Chen, she felt that she was on top of the world and was not at the same level as ye Chen.


    But after this period of time, she found that ye Chen had never asked for anything from her family. She even saved her twice. If she never saw Ye Chen again, she would feel regret for her whole life.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, even before he went to the courtyard, there were many more busy girls in the courtyard, especially those of xiaoyechen.


    Since she knew Ye Chen''s extraordinary ability, she became more and more eager for ye Chen. A strange little flag was standing in the courtyard, right in the middle of the land where the grass was planted.


    Feeling the aura of heaven and earth that has been at the same level all around, ye Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "After all, this problem has been solved. The aura is relatively stable and the soil quality will be improved."


    He didn''t expect that he would be so lucky. After an invading Gu Wang Tianjun was killed by him, he happened to get the spirit gathering magic weapon he needed most.


    "In two days, it should be done."


    He calculated the time and had been in Huagu for almost two weeks.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what kind of grass are these? Why have I never seen them before?"


    Mira squats next to the leaf dust, looking curious about the baby''s appearance.


    Ye Chen is a little funny. This Tianjing grass is a first-class fairy grass. I don''t know how precious it is. Even many real fairies have never been seen.


    "These grasses have magical effects and are of great use to me. It''s normal that you haven''t seen them!"


    He did not explain too much. I am afraid that there is only this part of the whole earth. His experiment has been close to success. Once completed, the project of reappearing the brilliant frost leaf building can be started.


    "Please take care of me. I''m going out."


    Ye Chen looks at Tianjing grass, which is about to mature, and plans to inform Tang Junyi to send someone to deal with it. But there''s no signal in Flower Valley. He has to go out.


    "Good!"Mira is very happy to be able to help Ye Chen.


    In the afternoon, Huagu has ushered in a group of foreign visitors, and ye Chen has already been waiting at the entrance.


    "Landlord!"


    The first man worships Ye Chen directly. His heart is both respectful and afraid of Ye Chen. I''m afraid no one knows more about ye Chen''s terrible means than he does.


    "Coming? Come with me


    Ye Chen nodded, turned around and left. The man sent by Tang Junyi was his son Tang Zongze. At least other people also had some accomplishments. It seems that he really wants to prove his value.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I''m going to tell you, you must bear in mind that no mistakes can be made."


    Ye Chen''s expression is serious, others are a stiff body, a look of listening.


    "The grass will mature in two days. When it is ripe, you must pick and preserve it according to the method I left behind. There must be no relaxation."


    With that, ye Chen pointed to one of the plants and said, "the small black seed in the middle of the petals is the new seed of Lysimachia. Remember to collect the seeds of each plant and plant them again."


    "The fairy grass is extremely precious. Even a leaf is more important than your life. If someone made a mistake, it caused the fairy grass to go wrong..."


    "I dare not!"


    These people are all people who know ye Chen''s identity. They kneel down and respond respectfully.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "naturally, I will not let you work in vain. As long as you do things well, I will give you a zhunshen pill."


    "Thank you very much


    Ye Chen''s words immediately made everyone ecstatic. It was the quasi God pill. It was not too big for them to improve their out of body state. It can be said that a quasi God pill can help them to step into the Yuanying state, and then there will be surplus!

 Chapter 1178

    Everyone, including Tang Zongze, was ecstatic. Ye Chen''s words were remembered in their hearts, and their excitement and excitement were hard to restrain.


    If they were afraid of Ye Chen and had to obey orders before, then this is to fight for their own future!


    Ye Chen was once an Immortal Emperor. How could he not understand the art of controlling the emperor?


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve been here for two weeks, and I''m a little bored."


    If ye Chen, Tang Zongze has no objection. When he looks up, where is Ye Chen''s figure?


    "Come and go freely, silent, what kind of state is the landlord?"


    He was shocked and could not speak for a long time. He was also a good hand at the level of half step emperor, but he could not feel the breath of each other. Ye Chen''s strength How strong is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen returned to Liangzhou, two weeks away. Instead of returning to his school, he went to Bibo palace. The seductive woman who stopped him last time saw him coming, twisting her waist like a water snake to meet him.


    "Oh, master Chen has not been here for a long time!"


    with a faint fragrance on her body, this is not an ordinary perfume, but a rouge specially used for the practitioners. It is definitely a powerful tool to seduce men.


    She is willing to refuse to return to welcome, open with a three-point reserved appearance, but also let countless men infatuated with, over the years, she has been on the side of more than ten prominent people.


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged and skillfully avoided her outstretched jade hand.


    "Get me a box and a charger."


    The seductive woman knew the degree of assurance, and did not continue to tease. She took Ye Chen to Bibo palace. Only Tang Junyi was qualified to use the box.


    "Less dust, you wait a moment, the charger will be brought to you immediately."


    To leaf dust secretly make eyes, but leaf dust has no response, this makes her heart dark angry, but can only turn to leave. She quickly brought the charger, originally wanted to stay with the leaf dust on a few words, was directly blown out by the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen finally turned on the phone. He was about to dial Tang Junyi''s phone, but he saw many messages, almost all of which were sent by Deng ya, but two of them were unfamiliar numbers.


    Most of Deng Yafa''s words were concerned about worries. He looked at them casually and deleted the information. However, the two strange messages made him feel some interesting.


    "Where are you? Will you come back? I want to apologize to you!"


    "Why didn''t you come to the sect for so long? Do you know that many people care about you?"


    Just a little thought, ye Chen already knew who was editing these two pieces of information, but he just smile, never mind.


    At this time, Tang Junyi has been in a hurry. If he can''t control what happened in the Bibo palace, he will be the emperor for nothing.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Chen lies leisurely on the armchair with his hands on the back of his head, while Tang Junyi is sitting in a dangerous position.


    "What has changed recently?"


    Ye Chen spoke faintly. He never underestimated any opponent. If he killed Dong Xuanlong, those real immortals would be aware of it. If their attack did not come, it would be earth shaking.


    Tang Junyi cautiously said: "it looks like nothing on the surface, but there is definitely a real immortal sect to start."


    "Oh? How do you know that? "


    Although Ye Chen is still lying lazily, her eyes are slightly cold.


    Tang Junyi takes out an object from his arms. It is an invitation letter with gold lettering on it, which reads "Tianzong assembly".


    Under Tang Junyi''s explanation, he also understood that the so-called Tianzong assembly was actually the interest sharing meeting held by only a few tianzongs in China. As for the share of interests, of course, according to the rules of the Xiuzhen circle, the strong are respected.


    According to Tang Junyi''s spy report, it seems that there are mysterious experts in the other three Tianzong schools. As for which side got the help of the real immortal, which one was the real immortal sect.


    "Landlord, the situation is not clear, let''s be careful..."


    Tang Junyi''s character is stable. He advocates temporary patience, but ye Chen doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, now that my strength has been restored to 70%, there is no need to be afraid of any real immortal."


    As early as when he was in Yuanying state, he could suppress ordinary real immortals with one yuan''s power. Now ye Chen is a real combination of Taoism. With one yuan''s power, even if only 70% of his strength is enough to crush ordinary real immortals.


    Ye Chen had a good meal of delicacies in Bibo palace, and then he walked slowly to Villa No.1 of Tianming garden. He planned to have a rest night and leave for Tianzong meeting tomorrow.


    And at the same time


    In a simple courtyard, however, it looks resplendent. There is a grand chair on the front, and a middle-aged man with colorful hair sits on it. His fingers move constantly, making the ball of yin and Yang roll between his palms.In the open space of the courtyard, a man in full clothes and wide palms, each knuckle is obviously thicker than a normal person.


    I saw the man''s eyes a congealed, in the air was the sound of bursts of thunder, this is his mysterious God of thunder eye, sky thunder across the sky, sound shock nine days, actually is directly tearing the space.


    "Good, good!"


    The man on the chair stood up and clapped. Other onlookers clapped and cheered.


    There was a deep fear on each face. They had never seen such a power. It was like the reincarnation of Thor.


    The middle-aged man with colorful hair went to the man with strong clothes and said with a trace of fear: "the real immortal is indeed a master who has been famous for a long time. If you help me this time, this Tianzong meeting is not easy to capture?"


    The man with strong clothes waved his hand: "Hong Tianjun praises me wrongly. I''m just a half step immortal. It''s too far away from the real world.


    He did not look modest.


    "Ha ha, the true immortal is not only amazing, but also so modest. He is really a god man!"


    The man with colorful hair is Hong Qiu, one of the four heavenly kings in China except Qin Shuang. He is the type of man who has long endured and accumulated thick hair, just like Tang Junyi. Now he is also a man of the day.


    "Tang Junyi, Zhang Tianxiang, Liu Longkun, this time you are finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Longxi, the top of Qishan mountain, Zhang Tianxiang, dressed in Tianbao robe, is offering tea to an old man in front of him.


    Ten minutes ago, the old man cut off most of Qishan mountain in one stroke. Such accomplishments, let alone his own, are rare in China.


    Zhang Tianxiang treated the old man as if he were serving his elders. The old man just nodded slightly and looked arrogant. He took the tea cup lightly.


    "Mr. Tang, everything depends on you this time!"

 Chapter 1179

    Although the two emperors are already servile enough, compared with the last Liu Longkun, Liu Tianjun, they are still good.


    At this time, Liu Longkun and Liu Tianjun were kneeling on the ground with a posture of five body throwing to the ground. He shivered and said, "the hall, your highness, has been found out. Hong and Zhang have invited two and a half step true immortals to assist in the battle. However, under your divine power, there must be no resistance ability at all."


    At this time, on Liu Longkun''s jade seat, there was a man with a proud face, his eyes opened and closed, and he saw that all things were born and died, and stars rose and fell.


    Although his jade seat was occupied, Liu Longkun did not dare to be dissatisfied, and even wanted to be a slave.


    Because the people in front of me, but from the immortal immortal of Changsheng sect, song Wuji!


    "What about Tang Junyi?"


    Hearing this, Liu Longkun''s face stiffened and said with a bitter smile: "without his specific information, the headquarters of Tangmen in Shuzhong seems to have been empty."


    "Hum."


    Song Wuji sits up, and the wine cup in his hand is crushed by him.


    "Don''t worry, he will come. That guy dares to kill the son of God of our eternal life sect. He shows that he has the corresponding means and ambition. He will never give up the chance of fame in Tianzong assembly."


    Liu Longkun was convinced by his words.


    "Long live the immortal, the villain is willing to devote all his heart to the eternal life education!"


    "Ha ha."


    Song Wuji chuckled and didn''t take it to heart. Which of the real immortal orthodoxy in the extraterritorial Star River is not the huge power that controls several star regions? Not to mention a Tianzong, the whole earth is not in their eyes.


    What really makes them excited is the "great opportunity" of the earth.


    "No one on earth has the ability to kill Dong Xuanlong. It must be that little devil of frost leaf sect came back a few years ago. He is still so powerful in this backward place, so he must have a big chance."


    "Hum, there''s no place to look for when you''re out of your shoes. It''s a chance It''s doomed to be controlled by song Wuji! "


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, ye Chen went to the Tianzong assembly in Tang Junyi''s Tianma Jinyu car. He came across a beautiful voice by chance.


    Gong Yuwei, a famous beauty of the spirit sword school, is standing alone in the breeze. Her long black hair is dancing with the wind, like a fairy in the world, attracting countless disciples around her to look at her.


    She seems to be waiting for someone.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. He saw the necklace on the other side''s neck. It was the one he sent.


    "It seems that she chose to believe."


    Ye Chen is about to leave. A flying boat with no loss to Tianma Jinyu car shuttles back and forth like an arrow and stops in front of Gong Yuwei.


    Then walked down a handsome mature youth, Gong Yuwei also appears very happy, showed a sweet smile.


    The man smiles with a gentlemanly smile, and they walk on the boat side by side. All the female disciples around him cast envious eyes and wish to change with Gong Yuwei''s identity.


    When they were standing together, they were really talented.


    "It''s Dunya''s daughter after all. It''s really popular."


    Leaf dust tiny smile, did not put in the heart.


    And Gong Yuwei standing on the top of the boat, suddenly turned to look at the distance, eyes fixed in a gradually far away Tianma car.


    "Yuwei, what''s the matter?"


    The well-dressed young man asked with a smile. His clothes were shining brightly. It was obviously a magic suit of Lingbao and even Tianbao.


    "Nothing."


    Gong Yuwei gently shakes her head and takes back her eyes. She gently waved her jade hand and rubbed it on the necklace on her chest. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhuigu is a very open mountain in the east of Huaxia river. The location of Tianzong meeting is set here.


    Two hours later, ye Chen came to wuhui Valley, where I used to be sparsely populated, but now there are countless travelers. Ye Chen jumped out of the car at will, motioned the coachman to go back, and walked into the no return valley.


    "There will be a wonderful battle this time. It is said that every emperor has invited a master whose strength is still above himself. It must be a fight between a dragon and a tiger!"


    "Yes, maybe there will be strong men of half step real immortal level. If we are lucky enough to see them fight each other, it will not be inferior to a piece of Tianbao for us!"


    "Tomorrow morning, there are so many people coming. It seems that there are many people who are focused on this meeting."


    "Haha, there are still many experts to exchange ideas and exchange views before the game starts. How can we miss such good things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way, the voices of passers-by were talking. Ye Chen was surprised. It seems that the influence of the Tianjun meeting is not small. Although there are a group of second-class and third-rate figures who are out of the golden elixir realm, there are people from all over the world.


    Watching this group of people exchange their own experience of spiritual cultivation is just as common as a group of people sharing their own experience of cultivating truth. He also has to admit that the situation of the earth at this time is absolutely not lost to any big star of cultivation.In the center of wuhui Valley, there is a natural stone platform with a radius of 100 Zhang, which is equal to a challenge arena.


    At this time, all around the stone platform were already full of seats. On the stone platform, there were many practitioners who were out of the body of the golden elixir to practice martial arts, which attracted a lot of applause from the audience.


    These children''s family like exchanges were boring to Ye Chen. He simply climbed the mountain nearby and went to the high place.


    But halfway up the mountain, he seemed to feel something and walked quickly towards the dense forest.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise in the dense forest, as if someone was fighting.


    Ye walked a few steps and saw an old man. The other party is walking like a tiger, bending down, slightly staggered steps, gesture freehand. Behind the old man stood a graceful girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, looking at the front with big eyes of water.


    And in front of them on the ancient tree, there is a ten meters long snake. Giant snake coiled in the branches of the ancient trees, head high, spit out a dangerous breath.


    And the old man was relaxed. Every time the snake moved forward, the old man dodged sideways, leaving a bloody scar on the snake''s neck every time.


    His hands are like hawk claws, sharp and very, every move with the whir of the wind.


    "Now, even the monsters of Yuanying kingdom are beginning to appear?"


    Leaf dust walked forward a few steps, want to have a glimpse of the whole picture, but was pulled by the girl on one side.


    "Boy, what are you doing? You don''t want to die?"


    The disdain on the girl''s face seemed to be born superior.


    "Boy?" Ye Chen grinned, "little sister, how old are you this year? Are you older than me?"


    Although the girl''s expression is very proud, but also afraid that ye Chen is hurt by the giant snake, he is not angry.


    "The one who cultivates the truth and the one who reaches the highest level is the teacher. You care how old I am!"


    After a few words, she realized that she was arguing with an outsider.


    "Oh, I told you, you don''t understand. Didn''t you see that snake was so thick and frightening? We won''t be responsible if we swallow you late

 Chapter 1180

    The girl wants to scare Ye Chen, but ye Chen has no expression of panic on her face.


    "Is this man stupid? When you see such a big snake, you come up. "


    She shook her head in secret. If she hadn''t pulled the other party by herself, he would have been buried in the snake''s belly.


    In the confrontation between the giant snake and the old man, he was in a passive situation. Suddenly, the old man jumped into the air, and with one claw clasp, he had stopped the snake''s seven inches.


    "Broken --"


    He murmured, and his paws suddenly fell off, and his strength exploded. The seven inch giant snake was crushed to pieces, and the head of the snake fell to the ground.


    The girl''s eyes glowed and clapped.


    "Grandfather Jiang, you are so powerful that when can you teach me?"


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, threw away the snake''s body as easily as garbage.


    He looked back and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, I''m not good at practicing Eagle claws. If you want to learn something, your five fingers will certainly deform. The girl''s hands are not beautiful. That''s a monster."


    A listen to say will let finger deformation, called "Yao Yao" girl immediately quit, resentful shut up.


    The old man cast his eyes to the leaf dust on one side and frowned.


    "Young man, this wuhuigu is no more than that in the city, where there are many demons and animals. This giant snake is one of them. How dare you run up here like a common man?"


    Ye Chen is so young, but he doesn''t cherish his life. In his opinion, his behavior is too casual and superficial, and the old man''s words can''t help but take a lesson.


    "I didn''t know there were so many famous places in wuhuigu."


    Ye Chen said it was true. It was his first time to go to wuhuigu. He didn''t know that there were such things on the mountain.


    "Well, it''s lucky for you to meet us. Go down the mountain with us."


    The old man waved his hand. He was also worried that ye Chen might encounter some fierce animals and birds on the way down the mountain.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment. He also wanted to see what the old and the young did to wuhuigu.


    "Boy, is my grandfather Jiang good?"


    Yao Yao patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, looking great.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen replies casually that the old man can kill the monsters in Yuanying realm, and his strength is pretty good. It seems that there are half step real immortals, but now half step real immortals are not in his eyes, but he is too lazy to argue with a little girl.


    "What does it mean to be ok?" Yao Yao immediately raised her pretty face and said, "do you know that grandfather Jiang is a real immortal and a strong man with the same reputation as Tianlei Jiaowang?"


    She looked at the leaf dust a pair of not clear appearance, immediately let out the breath: "forget it, to tell you so much is to cast pearls before swine, you an ordinary person does not understand these."


    The old man with the surname Jiang heard Ye Chen say that he was "OK". He also snorted coldly, and said in his heart: "this boy is really ignorant."


    Thinking like this, my heart is not happy with the arrogant young man Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Jiang, how much time do you need for this Tianzong meeting?"


    Yao Yao suddenly asked the old man surnamed Jiang.


    "Time?" The old man said with a smile, "as long as I play, they don''t have the courage to make a move. It''s just a group of yuanyingjing, which is not worth mentioning."


    He is a master who has been famous for a long time, and he has the capital to be proud. At the invitation of the yuan family, he came to join in the excitement of the earth, and by the way helped the yuan family to win the first place, which was also to help the yuan family step into the realm of Tianzong.


    "That''s also true. With the help of grandfather Jiang, these people are not your opponents!"


    Yao Yao is very excited. She can''t wait to see grandfather Jiang beat the masters of Tianzong to pieces.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Ye Chen again. She always had a kind of inexplicable displeasure to this handsome but arrogant and ignorant youth.


    "Well, what did you come to wuhuigu for? Did you come to see the Tianzong assembly?"


    She asked haughtily.


    "Yes, since the Tianzong meeting is so beautiful, of course I''m here to join in the fun."


    The leaf dust returns at will, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Just hate this guy''s attitude!" Yao Yao''s heart is dark hate, ye Chen has always been a pair of things around without any surprise or emotion, which makes her have the heart to let Ye dust show a human expression.


    "Grandfather Jiang, can we take him with us?"


    Yao Yao asked the old man surnamed Jiang.


    "What do you do with him? An ordinary person is powerless and powerless, and can''t help us any more. "


    The old man has always been arrogant, such a boy as ye Chen is not qualified to let him face it squarely, let alone take him with him?


    "I just want some people to see what real strength is, so that some people don''t think you''re just catching snakes."


    The word "some people" in Yao Yao''s mouth obviously refers to Ye Chen.


    "Hum, it''s good to let this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth to have insight, and let him watch Tianzong assembly at a close distance, just to see my means."The old man nodded his head and said, "OK, let him follow us."


    The two felt that it was a great gift to let Ye Chen follow him, regardless of whether he was willing to.


    "Hello, do you hear me? Thank you, grandfather Jiang. You can go to the nearest VIP seat to watch the Tianzong assembly. It''s a pleasure that ordinary spectators don''t have."


    Yao Yao stares at Ye Chen and says naturally.


    Ye Chen didn''t make a sound, just laughed. This opinionated old man is as like as two peas, but he has not refused.


    The reason why he didn''t come with Tang Junyi this time is that he wants to find out in the dark what kind of expert is coming. Now the old man is willing to take him with him, which saves him a lot of effort.


    "Since you are so kind, I''m not respectful."


    "Well, I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Seeing ye Chen not only didn''t thank him, but also said a lot. The old man named Jiang snorted coldly and walked a few steps faster.


    Yao Yao looked at Ye Chen with disdain and said, "you are too arrogant. Do you know who grandfather Jiang is and how rude he is to him. I will frighten you to death when I see him on the stage tomorrow."


    Ye Chen is not sure, such people, he saw and many, not long ago in the Flower Valley saw honey snow is such a thing.


    If other real immortals were so despised, I''m afraid they would have killed people. However, ye Chen''s character is more inclined to human beings than to gods after experiencing life and death separation in the flower Demon King City.


    Ye Chen stayed with the elder Jiang and the little girl Yao Yao in a luxury hotel outside wuhui Valley for one night. When Yao Yao Yao paid for the room fee, he was despised again without any intention.


    In the early morning of the next day, wuhui valley was full of people, most of them were scattered monks who had no door or school.


    Today is the opening day of Tianzong meeting. Ye Chen goes to the central Shitai with the elder Jiang and Yao Yao. Sure enough, they were actually assigned to the VIP seat to watch the Tianzong assembly at close range.

 Chapter 1181

    Ye dust swaggered on the chair, regardless of those around the bad eyes.


    "Who is this boy? Is it related to Princess yuan?"


    Some people who know Yao Yao''s identity surmise that ye Chen''s appearance is too rude. Even these influential figures are not as arrogant as he is.


    "Can you sit down


    Yao Yao began to regret that she had brought Ye Chen. When she saw the surprised eyes around her, she only felt that her face was hot.


    As a princess of the yuan family, when did she have such a friend who ignored the etiquette of the occasion?


    If it was not for ye Chen to see grandfather Jiang''s power, she would not have known where to kick ye Chen.


    "Why not all of them? Just sit comfortably


    Ye Chen ignored Yao Yao and went his own way.


    "Don''t look at this occasion. I don''t know the etiquette!"


    The old man''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Those who could sit in the VIP seat were all dignified figures in the Xiuzhen world. Before long, four Tianzong would also be present. Ye Chen''s performance was undoubtedly to discredit yuan''s family.


    Yuan Yaoyao was too lazy to go to see ye Chen again. She felt more and more angry. She began to chat with the old man surnamed Jiang.


    "Grandfather Jiang, when do you think my elder brother will be able to reach your level?"


    When it comes to Yuan Yaoyao''s elder brother, the old man surnamed Jiang can''t help showing a trace of appreciation.


    "Tianlin''s talent is really excellent. He has reached the golden elixir realm at a young age. As long as he retires from the lead in five years, he will be able to step out of the body and move towards the Yuanying realm."


    Hearing the admiration of the old man, Yuan Yaoyao has a charming face. She has always worshipped her elder brother, who is known as both literati and martial artists of the yuan family. Both of them have special hobbies, and people with a clear eye recognize them at a glance.


    Zhang Tianxiang and Hong Qiu each have a seat. Beside Hong Qiu, a man in black is sitting firmly. Zhang Tianxiang is leaning against an old man with dark hair. His eyes are slightly closed, as if he is cultivating himself.


    Seeing these two people, the old man with the surname Jiang, who was originally incorruptible, slightly changed color.


    "Tang Xuan, Lei Zhen?"


    He murmured.


    "Grandfather Jiang, what do you say?"


    Yuan Yaoyao said strangely.


    The old man with the surname Jiang did not answer. He whispered in a low voice: "I can''t imagine that they have also come here. This Tianzong assembly, these emperors have really laid down their blood!"


    Ye Chen glances at him casually, but he still leans on the chair like that. He is a little surprised that Tang Junyi hasn''t arrived yet.


    Just as he thought, there was another commotion in the crowd. After Tang Junyi, a group of people followed by Da Long came fiercely.


    Ye Chen noticed a tall and thin young man standing beside Tang Junyi. His face was sickly pale, but his eyes were sharp, just like a falcon.


    "This should be an expert invited by Tang Junyi!"


    He didn''t expect that Tang Junyi had also found a master, but it was only the peak of Yuanying, which was definitely incomparable with other people''s cards.


    As soon as Tang Junyi was seated, he immediately attracted Liu Longkun''s attention. He sweeps around Tang Junyi and doesn''t see anyone close to Mr. Chen.


    Because Tang Junyi is in the first place, and other people are in the side or the rear. If Mr. Chen is really the person behind Tang Junyi, how can he stoop to the rear?


    "Didn''t he come?"


    Liu Longkun frowns slightly. If Mr. Chen doesn''t arrive, song Wuji''s plan will be half lost. In case song Wuji kills him in a rage, it will be very bad.


    "Tang Junyi, it''s you who came, but the Mr. Chen behind you didn''t arrive?"


    Zhang Tianxiang, sitting opposite Tang Junyi, grinned. As soon as he raised the question, Hong Qiu also turned his eyes to him, and many dignitaries secretly listened to him.


    We all put in spies for each other. Even if we don''t know what happened, we also know that Tang Junyi is respectful to a young man and respects him as Mr. Chen.


    However, they have only heard of Mr. Chen. It is said that Mr. Zhongchen is the backstage of Tang Junyi, but apart from those true immortals, who can be the backstage of Tang Junyi? What is the origin of Mr. Chen?

 Chapter 1182

    Everyone was curious to see how powerful the legendary Mr. Chen was.


    "He''s not what you want to see!"


    When Tang Junyi arrived, he had already seen Ye Chen beside yuan Yaoyao, but ye Chen winked at him. He did not point out Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I''m afraid it''s you, Mr. Chen, that Tang Junyi is afraid that the three of us will join hands to occupy your territory, so we will deliberately let the wind out and let us worry about it?"


    Hong Chou Cheng Fu is very deep and sneers.


    Liu Longkun is watching with cold eyes. He is trying to figure out what Tang Junyi said. Is this Mr. Chen coming or not?


    Tang Junyi did not give too much explanation, but said calmly: "if you want to play with me, I will accompany you at any time. Why do you need to fabricate a person to scare you? You are not qualified. "


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Tang Junyi. Your tone is really getting bigger and bigger."


    Liu Longkun heard the speech and snorted coldly.


    He disdained him. If song Wuji came later, he would like Tang Junyi to be so tough.


    Seeing Tang Junyi fighting Sanying, he is not afraid at all, which makes Ye Chen nod his head secretly. Such a person is qualified to work under him. He never collects rubbish.


    "We don''t come here to talk fast. Since it''s the Tianzong meeting, let''s start as soon as possible, so that I can see what you''re sure about Liu Longkun and dare to have such a big voice."


    Tang Junyi looks directly at Liu Longkun, and ye Chen has already explained before he comes. This time he needs to be careful. He provokes on the surface, while ye Chen observes secretly.


    "Yes, the victory or defeat is the most important thing, and we only value the victory and defeat! But I said in the front, if anyone breaks the rules after the game and doesn''t want to keep the contract, I won''t be blamed. "


    Hong Chou patted his colorful hair, looking like he was determined to get it.


    The man in black beside him was cold and arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to others.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Liu Longkun waved his hand and wore a blue cheongsam behind him. The charming and moving woman made a detour on the stage. The sign he held was written with the words of 100 million yuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today you are here to watch the Tianzong meeting. Since you are so interested, I will announce that those who want to compete, regardless of their status, can come to the stage. If the final champion falls on other people except the four of us, he will get 100 million spirit stones!"


    Liu Longkun stood up and announced in a loud voice that his words should have just dropped, and the audience was boiling again.


    Originally, they all thought that only those dignified and influential people were qualified to send people to attend the Tianzong meeting. But now Liu Longkun put down his words and everyone could attend. At this moment, the minds of countless practitioners became active.


    100 million spirit stone, which is enough to buy the property of Tianzong!


    "Mr. Jiang, it seems that after you win the game, you will not only get the reward of my yuan family, but also take down the 100 million spirit stone!"


    Yuan Yaoyao joked.


    A smile appeared on the face of the old man surnamed Jiang. Although he had a lot of money, no one would refuse more.


    "Well, now I announce that the Tianzong meeting held by me has officially begun. Those who want to go to the stage may go up, but remember that only two people can be on the stage at a time, and they should follow the rules."


    Liu Longkun sat back to his seat and immediately walked out of the crowd. One of them rolled to the stone platform.


    Both of them are in the golden elixir realm.


    They had planned to join in the fun to see if anyone was interested in themselves and to find a chance to join a sect. Who knows Liu Longkun told anyone in the middle of the way to take part in the competition. How could they let go of the chance.


    Both of them are wild people. You and I are inseparable from each other. You can hear the sound of true Qi breaking through the air everywhere.


    "Good!"


    The audience clapped loudly. In the eyes of these ordinary monks, it was a rare competition. But in the eyes of those real kings, they are not worth mentioning.


    Ye Chen is to see with relish, one side of Yuan Yaoyao secretly despise.


    "Fool, you are so absorbed in such a game. If you wait for grandfather Jiang to make a move, you will be surprised!"


    Her heart is more and more excited, but Jiang grandfather does not play, she does not want to talk.


    After all, there was a victory or defeat in the contest. Soon one of the golden elites was knocked off the stage, but the competition did not stop. A new face appeared on the stage again and continued to fight with the winner of the previous game.


    After an hour of such repetition, the four heavenly kings showed a look of impatience, but no one was willing to do it first.


    Tang Junyi looks at Ye Chen, and ye Chen nods gently. He immediately understands.


    "Li Tianjun, please do it. We don''t have to waste any more time!"


    He said to the young man with a sick face.


    The young man looked contemptuously at the stage and nodded.


    The winner on the stage is a high-level true king who has been regarded as a rare master in the free practice. However, the figure of Master Li moved, and the whole person was like a streamer to break through the space and appear in the arena.What''s the speed?


    Many of the audience are cold in heart and hair, and the cold sweat of the real gentleman on the field has gone down his cheek.


    Li Tianjun cold voice way: "you are not my opponent, own end it, lest I hit too heavy, abandoned you."


    Although the real king was frightened, how could he be insulted like this? He rushed to Li Tianjun''s head with a fist full of genuine Qi.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer on his face, Li Tianjun made a fist and collided with the real gentleman''s fist.


    "Click!"


    Hearing only the sound of the crack, the player suddenly flew back and landed heavily outside the stone platform. One arm had been completely deformed, and he could not help crying at the edge of the court.


    "Too weak. Come on, next one!"


    Li Tianjun stood with his hands down, a master style, which made the audience smack their tongue.


    "This young man should be a member of Tang Junyi, right? It''s really good. One punch will kill the opponent. "


    "It''s worthy of being invited by Tang Tianjun. Is there anyone else who can overcome it?"


    "That''s not true. The other three are not playing yet."


    People''s whispers reached yuan Yaoyao''s ears, she looked at the old man surnamed Jiang.


    "Grandfather Jiang, how is this man better than you?"


    The old man with the surname Jiang stroked his beard with a light smile: "it''s just a peak of a young baby. It''s just an instant to crush him!"


    Hearing the reply of the old man surnamed Jiang, Yuan Yaoyao showed a satisfied smile.


    She was just a little monk in the state of cultivation. Naturally, she couldn''t see the depth of Li Tianjun on the stage. However, she was quite relieved when an old man named Jiang spoke.


    "With grandfather Jiang here, it''s a certainty that my yuan family won the championship this time!"


    When she turned her head, she almost lost her nose.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and even breathed.


    "This guy is asleep?"

 Chapter 1183

    Yuan Yaoyao really wanted to throw Ye Chen out directly from here if he didn''t have to worry about so many pairs of eyes. He was so angry. She did not know that this level of fighting, simply did not raise any interest in Ye Chen.


    In the next few days, Li Tianjun took the lead. Some practitioners on the stage were sent off the stage with one punch and one foot. They were clean and neat, and they didn''t even sweat a drop.


    "This Tianzong meeting, it seems that there is no master!"


    Li Jun is no longer arrogant. He is not natural talent.


    Zhang Tianxiang looks at the old man with black hair.


    "Mr. Tang, look..."


    The old man named Tang showed a trace of mockery: "just Yuanying peak, you dare to talk a lot here. Let me take care of him."


    Tang Laohua''s voice has just fallen, and his body is shooting like an arrow, and has reached the stone platform.


    "Old man Tang Xuan, come and experience it!"


    Li Tianjun looked contemptuous: "old man, you''d better go down. I don''t want to fight with you. I''m afraid that one blow will kill you."


    Tang Xuan''s face did not change, but his anger was looming in his eyes.


    "You''re just a baby, but your tone is bigger than the sky. Today, I''ll let you know what respect is!"


    When the last word fell, Tang Xuan stepped out with one foot and heavily stepped on the stone platform.


    "Click!"


    The surface of the stone platform suddenly cracked, and the cracks extended out, like a cobweb.


    "Hiss!"


    We should know that the earth is not as fragile as before. After the revival of aura, all things have been strengthened to an incredible degree, not to mention the fact that the golden elixir was destroyed by a fight. What''s more, the stone platform is still made of hard golden cloud mother rock, which is very difficult to destroy with a single blow from the heavenly king. Now it is almost cracked by stepping on it?


    Tang Xuan stepped out of this foot, arrogant Li Tianjun has changed his face, the strength of this foot do not know how much stronger than him.


    "Fengshen legs?"


    Sitting next to Hong Qiu, the man in black with strong clothes looks at him and says in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Huang, what do you say?"


    Hong Qiu didn''t know why, but he still paid attention to the occasion. If he called the real immortal in private, he would die.


    "This Tianzong meeting is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. I didn''t expect that the Fengshen leg Tang Xuan also came."


    The man in black grinned and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.


    "Young man, how many feet can you pick me up?"


    Tang Xuan stood on one foot, like a steel column inserted into the stone platform, steady and motionless, joking to Li Tianjun.


    Li Tianjun didn''t look at him before, but he was very dignified. As soon as Tang Xuan made a move, he knew that he was hard to match.


    "Hum!"


    He did not answer, only listen to Tang Xuan cold hum, has jumped in the air. I saw a single foot high, and then hit it from the high altitude, like a swing hammer, strong wind.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth thundered and the clouds changed color,


    Li Tianjun was frightened, but it was too late to dodge. He could only hold his arms high and bear a wonderful and mysterious handprint in front of him and yelled:


    "Xuanwu seal!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the mountain rocked and the two hit each other. Li Tianjun was suddenly struck by lightning. The Xuanwu seal of the defense method he was proud of was actually kicked and broken by Tang Xuan. His arms fell down together and seemed to be broken. The whole person was hit by this foot on the stone platform and lost consciousness.


    "What?"


    With the exception of a few people, the audience was shocked.


    Li Tianjun, who was so arrogant before, was kicked unconscious by the old man who suddenly came to power?


    Who is the old man?


    Almost everyone saw the cracked stone platform. How dare this foot break the stone platform? Isn''t it beyond Yuanying realm?


    Tang Junyi''s eyes changed slightly. The strength of the old man named Tang Xuan was more powerful than Qin Shuang, who had come to seek revenge at the beginning. Moreover, it was obvious that Tang Xuan didn''t do his best.


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen and worried. At this point, even a fool can see that there is a big gap between Ye Chen and his invincible appearance. Obviously, his strength has not recovered.


    Although Ye Chen can easily solve Qin Shuang, it does not mean that he can easily win Tang Xuan. Seeing ye Chen close his eyes without any instructions, his heart sank even more.


    "It seems that the landlord has a miscalculation time."


    Tang Junyi sighs to himself that the loss of the day''s assembly, the loss of benefits is small, let people know that ye Chen is strong outside, and that is a disaster.


    "Well, a little generation dares to be arrogant


    Tang Xuan took back his right leg, which was cast by Jinggang, and swept lightly. He kicked Li Tianjun off the stage and was carried away by Tang Junyi.


    "Now that I''m on the stage, who else wants to learn from me? Come on quickly. Don''t waste time!"Tang Xuan''s eyes swept the audience. Many people''s eyes met him, and they all turned their heads with a guilty heart.


    How many people dare to fight against him?


    At this time, Hong Qiu''s black dressed man standing up.


    "Whoosh!"


    He turned around and fell on the stone platform, facing Tang Xuan''s four eyes, as if there were sparks.


    "What a Tang Xuan, a good Fengshen leg, really powerful!" The man in black was holding his fist and solemnly said, "Lei Zhen, appreciate it!"


    "Lei Zhen?"


    Tang Xuan''s face changed slightly when he heard the name.


    "Lei Zhen, nicknamed" Lei Gong "


    Lei Zhen nodded gently: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Good, good!" Tang Xuan said two good words in succession, and his face became dignified.


    "I have long wanted to compete with you, a famous master. Today, I can be witnessed. Come on!"


    As he stepped out, his true Qi was already on it, the air around him trembled slightly, and the gravel rolled under his feet. Lei Zhen''s eyes twinkled with light, and his fists stretched out in a cross. His two arms were thicker than those of ordinary people. There was a flash of thunder on the top, like a diamond bone.


    "Drink!"


    Their bodies suddenly burst into each other with one punch and one foot.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, as if something had exploded, and a wave of air dispersed, so that the people in front of the VIP seat could hardly open their eyes.


    The audience was stunned. Although the revival of the earth''s aura has reached a very high level, where can we find such a strong one?


    "Fengshen leg, Lei Gong Quan, these two people are in the half step real immortal realm, some fight!"


    The old man with the surname Jiang showed approval in his eyes. The two people on the field were already the strongest in the Tianzong meeting he knew.


    This competition is definitely a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Yuan Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes were wide open. It was the first time that she saw such a wonderful contest between masters. Ye Chen on one side had already opened her eyes.


    "Well, see? This is the real master competition. Do you know you are a frog in the well now


    Yuan Yaoyao did not forget to despise ye Chen.


    Ye Chen swept his eyes at will and closed them again.


    "Is it? I think so. "

 Chapter 1184

    "Average?"


    Before Yuan Yaoyao spoke, the old man named Jiang couldn''t help it.


    "Do you know what these two men represent?"


    "Fengshen leg and Lei Gong Quan are all direct skills to Yuanying. They have already mastered them. They are genuine half step real immortals. If the earth''s aura had not recovered and strengthened everything, this war might have destroyed the whole wuhui Valley and even Jiangdong!"


    "You little devil, you don''t have any accomplishments. You''re still talking about it here. I don''t know what it means!"


    The old man with the surname Jiang was arrogant and arrogant to Ye Chen, and the young man who watched from the well had already lost his patience.


    "You are the most incompetent and boastful person I have ever seen! Who can''t brag? I also said that I could pierce the sky. "


    Yuan Yaoyao hated Ye Chen to the extreme.


    Boasting is not shameful, but it is very annoying to know that other people''s strength is there, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    Ye Chen laughed but did not speak, and did not explain too much. Sometimes people may not believe the truth, but they think it is reasonable to tell lies.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting on the field was extremely fierce. Every time the collision happened, the audience felt like an earthquake, and the air waves were wave after wave, never stopping.


    Leigong boxing and Fengshen leg, this one leg fierce confrontation, inseparable.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Zhen suddenly burst into a drink, his arms stretched out of the air for a few inches. The lightning on the top flashed like lightning in the sky. He couldn''t hit Tang Xuan''s fist, but he suddenly rammed it.


    Tang Xuan snorted suddenly, and his body suddenly retreated several feet.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, shook his head and said: "I can''t believe your Lei Gong boxing has reached the flash state. I lost."


    Tang Xuan was a little bitter. He was about 200 years older than Lei Zhen, but he was defeated by Lei Zhen.


    "Mr. Tang''s words are heavy, but you are just careless!"


    He said it with humility, not with humility.


    If it was not for Tang Xuan who did not expect him to reach the "lightning flash" state, I am afraid the victory or defeat would be unpredictable.


    Tang Xuan retreated to Zhang Tianxiang, who was livid and knew that the defeat had been decided. He was afraid that he had nothing to gain from his profit sharing this time.


    However, Tang Xuan was such a master that he did not dare to speak ill of Tang Xuan even though he was furious. He could only swallow the bitter fruit from himself.


    On the contrary, Hong Qiu laughs loudly. Seeing Lei Zhen''s victory, he feels that no one can compete with him. The leader of the Tianzong meeting is likely to belong to Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen stood with his hands down and said in a soft voice, "who else would like to come to the stage to teach? If not, the leader will belong to Hong Tianjun. "


    Although he spoke to everyone, his eyes were focused on the old man named Jiang. In the presence, he could not see the depth of the old man, which may be his only enemy.


    "It''s your turn, grandfather Jiang?"


    Although Lei Zhen is very strong, she is full of confidence in the old man surnamed Jiang.


    "Of course


    The old man with the surname of Jiang smiles and nods. Although he is also a half step immortal, he has already seen Lei Zhen''s way. Moreover, he has different levels. His realm with the old strong men such as nanjue is not comparable to Lei Zhen, a new semi step immortal.


    He was about to stand up when a majestic voice came from outside wuhuigu.


    "The leader can''t be someone else. There''s only one leader, that''s me!"


    Everyone looked back in astonishment and wanted to see what kind of people dare to put such crazy words after seeing the strong performance of Lei Zhen.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, they were horrified to see that the originally empty half space was slowly cracking open, revealing a bloody red space crack, and then a man walked out of it.


    He stepped on the void and looked down on everyone. Although he didn''t move, there were two flowers blooming all over his body. At first glance, his plain white robe was ordinary, but when he looked at it carefully, he kept flashing, as if there was a world in it.


    "What?"


    The eyes of the old man with the surname Jiang suddenly became dignified. He was going to get up and sat down again.


    Seeing the visitors, Liu Longkun grinned coldly all the time.


    "Wuji Zhenxian is here. I''ll see how you die!"


    Lei Zhen on the stage was frightened by this hand. The visitor could tear the space and come. He clearly was the great monk in the realm of Taoism. In addition to the vision around him, he should be a member of the eternal life cult.


    How can such a unique person be able to resist?


    "Grandfather Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Yaoyao said strangely that the old man surnamed Jiang looked ugly.


    The old man surnamed Jiang did not answer. His eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who had just arrived at the stone platform, and his hands trembled slightly.


    The leaf dust opened his eyes slowly and his eyes became playful."The real immortal is no different from Su Mo, Gu Changsheng and others. He is a member of Changsheng sect. It seems that Liu Longkun is the leader of the real immortal sect."


    Naturally, song Wuji was the one who came here. The reason why he waited until now was to wait for Mr. Chen. However, he could not bear to see Mr. Chen''s appearance for a long time.


    "Lei Gong Quan is really good, but you are not strong enough. You''d better get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Song Wuji looks at Lei Zhen and scorns him.


    "What do you say?"


    Lei Zhen has already sprouted and retreated under song Wuji''s influence, but he can''t bear to hear song Wuji insult him.


    With a big drink, he had already stepped forward to punch and set foot on the sky. A pair of iron fists broke through the mountain thunder, and even faintly broke through the void, bringing up bursts of tiger roar in the air.


    Lei Zhen can be sure that this is his strongest punch so far, which has exceeded his own limit.


    "It''s a bit like that."


    Song Wuji is laughing, but it is a real sneer.


    With his hands behind him, he did not move, but suddenly a double flower bloomed in front of him. In the heart of the flower, the sun and the moon rose and fell, and the stars were born and died, which instantly wrapped Lei Zhen''s fists.


    Lei Zhen felt as if he had been hit by an invisible iron wall. Countless Qi forces had invaded from both arms and reached the viscera.


    He howled and fell directly from the air. When he fell on the ground, his seven orifices were bleeding and he died.


    The whole scene was silent, including the old man named Jiang who thought highly of himself before.


    The fierce battle between Lei Zhen and Tang Xuan is obvious to all. It can be said that he is a real half step immortal. However, in the hands of the visitors, he can''t even walk away for a round. Is the other side


    The old man with the surname Jiang was sitting on his chair, not daring to move.


    "True fairy? However, it is the benefit sharing among a group of small clans on the earth. How can it attract the attention of the real immortals? "

 Chapter 1185

    "Grandfather Jiang, it seems that you can only do it!"


    Although yuan Yaoyao was surprised by song Wuji''s strength, she was not alarmed. In her opinion, only the old man named Jiang made a move, and beating song Wuji was just a matter of hand.


    The old man with the surname Jiang was dignified to the extreme with bitterness in his mouth.


    "Yao Yao, I''m not his opponent!"


    Although the old man with the surname Jiang thinks highly of himself, he has a very accurate judgment on both sides of the enemy and us. Song Wuji is far more powerful than him. He will not lie.


    For the true immortals, they are all ants under the path of harmony. Just seeing that song Wuji has just easily killed Lei Zhen, we can see how high the real immortal is to other friars.


    "What?" Yuan Yaoyao was completely dumbfounded. "Grandfather Jiang, how could it be that you are not his opponent?"


    "That''s right." The old man with the surname Jiang said in a deep voice, "he is a true immortal in the same way. There is a big gap between me and him. The strength of both sides is not in the same dimension."


    Yuan Yaoyao took a mouthful of saliva, and he was really immortal. These two words represent the peak of the cultivator. The middle-aged man in the air is actually the legendary true immortal. Is there anyone else in the world who is his opponent?


    Song Wuji''s eyes swept around the hall and finally fell on the old man named Jiang, making his body stiff.


    "There is still a half step immortal. Don''t you come up and try with me?"


    Song Wuji seems to smile, and the only one who makes him look up to is an old man named Jiang.


    The old man with the surname Jiang looks embarrassed. If he confronts, he is definitely not an opponent. He may be killed by others for a second. If he withdraws, he will make everyone laugh.


    Just when he did not know how to answer, song Wuji spoke again.


    "I see that your knuckles are thick, slightly deformed, like eagle claws. They should be the eagle God''s claws of practice. I don''t know who you are, Jiang Chuan?"


    The old man with the surname Jiang''s face coagulated, and he was a little frightened and said, "does Zhenxian know my father?"


    As soon as his voice fell, many eyes around him were startled.


    Jiang Chuan, the divine eagle, is also a famous master of Xinghe. Like today''s nanjue, he is a master who is infinitely close to the realm of harmony. In front of him, this ugly old man is actually his son?


    "Hum, when I didn''t set foot on the road, Jiang Chuan was Mr. Chen who was defeated by me. They all heard that he was the backer of Tang Junyi, but no one thought that Mr. Chen was the real fairy of frost leaf in those years?


    In the first World War of the galaxy, frost leaf Zhenxian defeated a million coalition forces from other countries and killed Lingxiao Zhenxian with one hand. His reputation has been like thunder. But he has died in the immortal land, and his soul jade card has been broken?


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. If you come, come on the stage quickly. I song Wuji will learn what you can do today."


    Song Wuji''s high voice even calls, the sound shakes the whole audience, the whole valley seems to be shivering.


    Tang Junyi looks at Ye Chen, but finds that ye Chen doesn''t mean to get up, and his heart sinks to the bottom.


    "Is the landlord afraid to fight?"


    After today, I''m afraid there will be no Tangmen in the world. The whole pattern of China and even the earth will change dramatically.


    Song Wuji''s appearance means that the real immortal sect has finally reached a unity and is ready to take action.


    "Song Wuji has called for a challenge. The frost leaf immortal doesn''t come out to fight? That''s too much


    Yuan Yaoyao is a bit shameless to Mr. Chen. She thinks that since there are challenges, the Challenger should come out to meet him. Otherwise, she is a coward.


    She had no idea that the old man with the surname Jiang was provoked by song Wuji before, but she did not dare to come to power.


    "The Lingxiao real immortal who was killed by frost leaf immortal in those years is just a fake real immortal. The orthodoxy of the galaxy is incomplete. Most of him is also a fake real immortal. It is wise to dare not to come out today when he sees a genuine one. Otherwise, it is not worth losing his life in vain?"


    The old man with the surname Jiang shook his head and grinned bitterly. Originally, he wanted to help the yuan family get a lottery. Now it seems that everything is in vain.

 Chapter 1186

    Song Wuji sweeps the audience, but no one speaks for a long time. His eyes turn to disdain and look directly at Tang Junyi.


    "Oh, I thought that frost leaf immortal was a hero. I didn''t expect to be better known than to meet. Thanks to Wanyao and Jinwu, they were still so afraid, but they were just a turtle with a shrinking head."


    In spite of Tang Junyi''s pale face, he turned his words and looked directly at the great emperor.


    "To be honest, I went out to meet the so-called invincible frost leaf immortal for a while. As a result, the boy didn''t dare to show his face. In this case, I''ll use you to do the operation."


    He glanced at Tang Junyi and the other two emperors and snorted, "I teach the son of God to die on the earth, which is supposed to be a punishment for killing all people. However, since you are savages and don''t understand the rules, I will give you another chance today. From today on, the whole earth will respect my eternal life education, and those who disobey it will be respected..."


    He was full of killing intention, and burst out and said, "there is no forgiveness for killing!"


    In addition to Liu Longkun''s Secret joy, the faces of all the other heavenly kings were appalled, and many foreigners present also looked gloomy. Nowadays, the cultivation world on earth takes Huaxia as its respect. In addition to the Qin Shuang Qin Tianjun of Long Teng, there are four heavenly kings sitting in the town. These five heavenly kings are more than all the heavenly kings in other countries.


    As long as the fall of China, the whole earth will tremble under the influence of foreign stars. It was two years ago that we had nothing to do with each other, but we still had a little peace of mind. We didn''t expect that it was just that the true immortal had not done anything. Now only one real immortal came here, which is enough to sweep the whole earth?


    There are anger, worry and fear, but everyone dares not to speak. Song Wuji''s power of killing people if he doesn''t agree with his words has already awed them. Who dares to touch the scales?


    At this time, it is really in accordance with its prosperity, and those who oppose it will die.


    "Is the earth going to fall into the hands of song Wuji and immortality education?"


    Everyone''s heart is filled with sadness, but in the face of the fierce song Wuji, who can make it back?


    "Just a real immortal, also want to unify the earth, you are still too far away!"


    At this time, a young voice was heard clearly in the entrance hall.


    People can''t help but be shocked. Under such circumstances, there are still people who dare to criticize song Wuji. Listening to his words, it seems that he doesn''t pay any attention to song Wuji. Who is it?


    All the eyes converge on the yuan family and fall on the youth beside yuan Yaoyao.


    Seeing that he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, how dare he make a mockery of song Wuji?


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you stop? "


    Yuan Yaoyao pulls Ye Chen with a frightened face. Is song Wuji easy to provoke? This is the existence of the level of true immortals. It is easy to kill the gods and destroy the territory. How can we insult them?


    "Hell, you want to die yourself, don''t take us with you!"


    The old man named Jiang screamed wildly in his heart. Ye Chen, a yellow mouthed child, could hardly see the situation and dare to speak disrespectfully?


    Other people are also looking at the look of an idiot, song Wuji across the stars, is not a teenager can despise?


    Only Tang Junyi''s heart flashed a touch of enthusiasm, and ye Chen stood up, which represented that ye Chen would fight with song Wuji. If he won, the earth would still be saved.


    But he immediately raised a fear, with Ye Chen''s strength, can he win song Wuji?


    After all, when ye Chen killed Qin Shuang, he didn''t see clearly, and there was no great change in the field. However, song Wuji was as powerful as a demon, which was frightening.


    Song Wuji''s murderous eyes fall on Ye Chen. Today, he has a strong desire to kill people. He must use bloody means to suppress people. Even if ye Chen is an ordinary person, he will not have any hands.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Song Wuji looks like a smile, the two flowers on the side of the body, in vain to come out of blood.


    "Of course, aren''t you looking for me?"


    Ye Chen broke off yuan Yaoyao''s green onion jade finger and walked towards the stone platform step by step. He did not fly up to the stage like other practitioners, but stepped up from the stone steps.


    When he stood at the foot of song Wuji, song Wuji only responded.


    "Are you the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    His eyes were startled and suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t think that the existence of the terror that frightened all the great fairies did not dare to do anything was actually such a young boy.


    "It''s up to you, master!"


    Tang Junyi''s voice has already answered this question instead of Ye Chen.


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked on the spot, especially yuan Yaoyao and the old man surnamed Jiang.


    "He is the legendary frost leaf immortal?"


    The old one looked at each other in a small way, feeling extremely absurd.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    One after another with shock and disbelief eyes swept to Ye Chen, who did not expect that this young man, who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, would be the invincible frost leaf immortal at that time?


    "He has such a background?"


    Yuan Yaoyao was very surprised. She saw that ye Chen was not in a proper shape. She didn''t think about him in that way. When she wanted to come, the so-called Mr. Chen was at least a middle-aged man, but she didn''t expect to be so young."What if he is a true fairy of frost leaf? Song Wuji is an old-fashioned immortal who has been famous for a long time. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained on his hands. One of them is Zhenxian. It''s hard to fight against him! "


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, recovered from his surprise and showed disdain in his eyes again. He is a person from Xinghe, who knows song Wuji''s strength best.


    Ye Chen is on the stage at the moment, just like dying.


    "Yes, it''s me. Gu Changsheng, Su Mo and Dong Xuanlong all died in my hands."


    Ye Chen chuckled: "if you want to settle accounts, you can count your head in it."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked. At first, we didn''t believe it, but it really had the style that frost leaf was really proud of all things and was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "It''s you! Take your life


    Song Wuji''s killing intention is exuberant in his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye dust really appeared, and he boarded the stone platform when he was most powerful.


    All practitioners have power. When a practitioner reaches the peak, his or her combat power is at the peak. It is not wise to fight with him at this time.


    Ye Chen is too young for him. Although the cultivators can''t tell the real age from the appearance, the masters can sense the vitality of each other and judge the age of each other.


    Song Wuji can see that the person in front of him is definitely no more than a hundred years old. However, this is such a person who can kill the real immortal in Lingxiao. He definitely gets the nature in the immortal land.


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Chen disdained to smile and said, "if you teach the three true immortals together in your long life, you may still have a little chance. On your own, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave alive."


    "How dare you


    Song Wuji''s momentum suddenly changed, the evil spirit scattered, the whole body of the two flowers in full bloom in an instant!

 Chapter 1187

    "Grandfather Jiang, do you think you can help him? Although this guy is very annoying, he can''t die like this, right


    Yuan Yaoyao pulled the sleeve of an old man surnamed Jiang, imploring.


    "It''s no use!" The old man with the surname of Jiang sighed and shook his head. "This boy is too ignorant of heaven and earth. He dares to insult the Changsheng sect. He completely angers song Wuji. He has decided to kill him. No one can stop him. The only way to go up is to die."


    Yuan Yaoyao''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech, and she couldn''t bear to watch it. If ye Chen and Lei Zhen were killed, it would be really miserable.


    "Kid, I don''t care how you kill Lingxiao real immortal, give up the chance of fairy land, or I will trap you in my eternal world, and let you live forever!


    Song Wuji burst out a drink, the two flowers are more and more prosperous, you can vaguely see a world behind him, in which the mountains stand erect, the dragons sing and the tigers roar, and they are not dignified.


    Around the big man has been unable to sit still, have retreated, song Wuji so powerful, how can ye Chen resist?


    Tang Junyi is worried. If ye Chen is defeated today, the Tang clan will be destroyed. It is ridiculous that he is conceited and tolerant all his life. However deep his city government is, he can''t fight against absolute strength.


    "It''s the eternal world. It''s said that if you practice it to the extreme, it can even overlap the eternal world with the reality. It''s endless."


    The old man with the surname Jiang looked very frightened and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s killing fist?"


    Yuan Yaoyao''s pretty face is very white. Under the strong momentum of song Wuji, she just felt a little bit frightened. What about ye Chen, who is in the center of momentum?


    The old man with the surname Jiang said: "Song Wuji wants to revenge on the past and covets the fairy secrets of this boy. I''m afraid he has to lock him in the world of eternal life. The time goes by in the two worlds. There are tens of millions of years of torture there, and there is only a moment here."


    "This boy It''s absolutely miserable. "


    Although Ye Chen dares to step on the stage, which makes the old man named Jiang look at him with great admiration, he can''t feel the breath of a strong man in Ye Chen''s body, and even he doubts how ye Chen killed Qin Shuang.


    However, no matter what the situation is, song Wuji''s momentum at the moment has reached the peak. Who can resist this blow?


    If you don''t join the way, you will die in this battle!


    "The so-called frost leaf immortal is dead!"


    Many people have the same idea as the old man named Jiang. Only Ye Chen himself, still leisurely on the stone platform, did not care.


    He didn''t even bother to look up at Song Wuji again. He yawned and said, "come on."


    "Die!"


    Song Wuji burst out, and the world behind him suddenly solidified and spread, forming a terrifying divine realm. The reason why Changsheng religion is called the first major religion in the world of stars lies in this eternal world.


    Even if there are no monks of Changsheng sect who have not come to the realm of harmony, the immortal world released has the characteristics of divine realm. Thousands of disciples of Changsheng sect gather together, and the superposition of eternal life world is enough to make the real immortal retreat. Therefore, it has the title of the strongest sect in Xinghe.


    Song Wuji himself is a great monk in the Hedao realm. With the blessing of the eternal world, his divine realm is so terrible that it is impossible to imagine that even the real fairies were living and dying.


    However, at the moment when the world of eternal life came down, there was a nine color light behind Ye Chen. Just like the real world of eternal life, it instantly turned into nothingness and was on the verge of falling.


    "Holy Land!"


    At this moment, countless people took a breath of cold air, and the old man named Jiang suddenly stood up.


    "Grandfather Jiang, what is the divine realm?"


    Although yuan Yaoyao was shocked, she did not forget to ask.


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, forced down his trembling heart and said, "in the divine realm, this is the unique beauty of the true immortals. Within the divine realm, the true immortals are the supreme beings. All kinds of evils are separated from each other. No one can defeat a true immortal in the divine realm."


    "The beauty of a real immortal?"


    Yuan Yaoyao''s eyes are wide open and her mouth is big. Isn''t it that ye Chen is also a strong man in the realm of Taoism?


    Tang Junyi thought Ye Chen would be solved by song Wuji. He was so scared that he covered his eyes. However, things turned around, and ye Chen was unhurt.


    In contrast, song Wuji''s expression is not extreme. It is easy to distinguish which is higher or lower.


    "The landlord is really powerful and incomparable. Even song Wuji has nothing to do with him!"


    The more happy Tang Junyi is, the stronger Ye dust is, which means the more correct he is to follow Ye Chen. What is he afraid of when there is such a great master behind his back?


    On the stone platform, ye Chen suddenly grinned.


    "It seems that the skills you have been boasting about for so long are not so powerful. You are not much higher than Gu Changsheng."


    Song Wuji is not as confident as before. He takes a few steps back in the air, and the two flowers on his side tremble slightly.


    Leaf dust at this time change fly, came to song Wuji opposite light mouth smile: "do you know how I deal with such as you general arrogant Gu Changsheng?"Song Wuji didn''t speak, but a cold sweat fell on his forehead. He suddenly felt that it was a big mistake for him to come here alone for a big chance.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to be answered by the other party. He continued to smile: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. Anyway, you''ll know it immediately."


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen has not yet made a move, song Wuji has already felt the pressure, and his words make song Wuji afraid of anger, burst out of his own extreme strength.


    In a flash, all the two flowers around Song Wuji became blood red, gorgeous as manzhusha Hua. Together with the blood red of the immortal world behind him and even the whole God realm, it was as if purgatory had come to the world!


    A deafening noise spread across the valley, and the people watching the war ran back in horror.


    The stone platform, which is 100 feet in diameter, is all broken. Countless pieces of stone are rising from the sky. Even the whole valley is shaking violently, and it is about to collapse.


    "Blood refining longevity skill!"


    Song Wuji burst a drink, no longer dare to leave his hand, directly manipulated the blood red world of longevity to the leaf dust.


    "Die, die, die!"


    At this time, his eyes were red, and there was no more real immortal demeanor. He roared madly, and almost made the effort to suckle.


    "It''s over


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, who was taking yuan Yaoyao to run away, fell on his knees with pale face and said, "if it''s an ordinary planet, I''m afraid this move will destroy half of life. Even if the earth is so reinforced, I''m afraid it will destroy a quarter of it. We''re dead!"


    Hearing his words, all the people were in a dark, timid and even directly howled, kneeling on the ground repeatedly kowtow.


    "Please spare your life

 Chapter 1188

    "Am I going to die?"


    Yuan Yaoyao was pale and collapsed on the ground, biting her lips. Tears ran down her eyes uncontrollably, and even felt a faint sense of urine.


    Of course, she didn''t want to die. She was a princess of the yuan family, who was very popular. I don''t know how many young talents gathered around her to please herself. How could she feel like an ant today?


    This Is that the power of the real immortal?


    However, at this time, she saw a gorgeous sword light!


    Where the sword light passed, the blood color dissipated in an instant, and soon the vibration stopped. All the people looked at him in amazement. They only saw that the young man who had been despised by himself was holding a black inconspicuous iron bar in his hand. In front of him, he was kneeling down with an incredible song Wuji.


    "No way What about my accomplishments? What about the Kungfu I have practiced for 83116 years? "


    Song Wuji''s eyes are empty. He keeps staring at his shaking hands and yells loudly, just like an old wolf who falls into a trap, breaks his limbs and struggles constantly.


    "I said that I would let you know how I dealt with Gu Changsheng. Now do you know?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and put away the broken blade of the God treasure in his hand. This kind of guy who thinks he is high is not afraid of death, but falling from the top to the bottom.


    Therefore, ye Chen cut off all his accomplishments with a single sword, and let the other side degenerate into vulgarity. This is the most painful thing for him.


    "You You You are not a man, you are a devil, a devil! "


    Song Wuji looked at the banter expression on Ye Chen''s face, and his body trembled violently. He cried and drank a few words. His pupils turned into a vast expanse of white. He fell on the ground and died like this.


    "Is this still human?"


    All the people present swallowed their saliva together. In their eyes, it was a real immortal who was scared to death. What a terrible thing it was?


    "Cut, is your heart so fragile?"


    Ye Chen disdains to shake his head. Song Wuji is a real immortal after all, not as fragile as Gu Changsheng. Although he was defeated by his own sword, it was only temporary. If you give him time to cultivate slowly, he may not be able to recover.


    As a result, this guy was so scared by Lianqi that he lost his life.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse can''t see the wind and rain."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. He set foot on the sky in his last life. Before he arrived at the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t know how many times he had to fight between life and death, how many times he was driven to the bottom, how many times he was dying, how many times his accomplishments were lost But he has never lost his fighting spirit, for song Wuji such a little setback can live scared to death, simply look down on.


    "This Is this the true fairy of frost leaf


    The old man with the surname Jiang can''t speak any more. Yuan Yaoyao''s eyes are wide open and her pupils are beating slightly. Her brain has fallen into a chaotic state.


    Is this the young man she looked down upon before and called "boy"?


    She also preached to Ye Chen how powerful grandfather Jiang was and what a great master of Xinghe in foreign countries. However, in the face of song Wuji''s provocation, even grandfather Jiang also admitted that he did not dare to fight, and that he was invincible.


    However, song Wuji, who is invincible, is managed by Ye Chen. He is scared to death by life. What is called strong? This is really strong!


    "No wonder he said that grandfather Jiang was just OK. With his ability, even if he said grandfather Jiang was a waste, why not


    Yuan Yaoyao only felt like a fool. She looked away from her eyes again and again and recognized herself as extraordinary.


    Song Wuji fell down, no more sound. There was silence around the broken platform, and the sound of a needle falling on the ground was audible.


    Liu Longkun''s face was smothered. This ending was unexpected. Song Wuji was defeated by a young man? Is this boy still the real fairy of frost leaf?


    Ye dust standing on the only small stone pillar, like the king of heaven and earth, proud of everything, flying above the nine heavens.


    "Who else in this room wants to do something about it? Let''s go. I''m in a hurry."


    The leaf dust sweeps around, one by one is silent like a cold cicada, where dare to talk nonsense half a sentence?


    The Wuji real fairies of the company commander''s life education were defeated. They were scared to death by life. Who dares to compete with Ye Chen?


    Seeing that no one else had any opinions in the field, ye Chen''s eyes fell on Liu Longkun, who shivered all over and cooled from head to foot.


    "Liu Longkun, what do you think I should do with you if you collude with people from other countries to get involved in China?"


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes twinkles. In his life, he hates those who sell their country for glory. Moreover, this guy sells not only the country, but the whole earth.


    "Zhenxian, please listen to me!"


    Liu Longkun was scared to the extreme. He knelt down on the ground, where there was a high-ranking emperor like a clever child.


    "I''m not willing to do things for him. It''s song Wuji''s threat by force. I have to follow it to protect my life."


    He was tearful and tearful. He only hoped that ye Chen could let him go."In any case, collusion with foreigners and commit crimes against China will not be forgiven."


    Ye Chen''s voice is cold and heartless. He gently raises his hand and points out in the air. Liu Longkun''s body trembled slightly, so he fell to the ground, and a blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    All the people at the scene took a breath of cold air. Ye Chen said that he would kill him. Such iron and blood did not match his age. But there is a burning feeling in everyone''s heart. A person standing on the ground is compatible with the country. If even the motherland can be neglected, how can we talk about being a man?


    At the same time, they are afraid of Ye Chen, and they also have infinite respect and admiration. Such a character is a real hero.


    Zhang Tianxiang suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Chen.


    "From today on, Zhang and Jue Longmen respect Ye Zhenxian."


    The fall of his voice surprised everyone.


    This means that one of the heavenly kings has bowed his head to Ye Chen. Zhang Tianxiang''s status is the same as that of Tang Junyi from now on, with Ye Chen as the center.


    "It''s the same with Hongmen. I respect you as a gentleman."


    Hong Chou, with colorful hair, stood up with a respectful voice.


    In the face of such a superior master, he has no regret to lower his identity. Ye Chen saved the whole earth today and smashed the ambition of longevity education. They were convinced.


    What''s more, we can see that they are not treated as human beings. We should follow Ye Zhenxian rather than deal with them humbly.


    When frost ruled, what did you really want to do?


    The old man with the surname Jiang trembled and whispered: "from today on, I''m afraid a new force will rise."


    Any monk in the realm of harmony is a orthodoxy himself. As long as he lifts his arms, countless people will come to take refuge. Now ye Chen has not opened his mouth and has recovered several emperors of China. If he wants to establish a sect, who can stop him?

 Chapter 1189

    "That''s the true fairy of frost leaf!"


    Yuan Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes twinkled with brilliance. She didn''t have the accomplishments of song Wuji. In her eyes, ye Chen was only 17-8 years old, and he wanted to unify the Chinese Xiuzhen world. It was frightening to hear that she was much better than her elder brother.


    And his extraordinary strength is even more frightening.


    But ye Chen''s eyes did not even fall on her body for a second, which made her feel very gloomy.


    Tang Junyi looked at the young man standing in the audience and sighed for his good luck again.


    "One day, the owner of the building will become a dragon of nine days, overlooking the star river!"


    The Tianzong meeting ended with Ye Chen''s single step. The news that frost Ye Zhenxian returned strongly and killed Wuji Zhenxian almost spread across the galaxy at the speed of wind.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianxiang, Tang Junyi, Hong Qiu and other heavenly princes were all willing to bow down at Ye Chen''s feet and respect him. The monks of other small sects also revered Ye Chen and worshipped him. Even a lot of foreign suzerain, all take the initiative to run to ask to hold the thigh.


    Two years after ye Chen''s absence, the earth seems to be in full bloom, and all the heroes have risen together. In fact, all of us have survived under the oppression of the stars. Only one eternal life education and one song Wuji can make them collapse in an instant.


    Now ye Chen is back, it''s as if you have found the backbone. Who knows about the whole galaxy? In those years, frost leaf immortals were invincible and defeated millions of foreign star river allied forces?


    Follow him. When ye Chen wins, everyone can have a drink. In case he fails, the first thing to clean up is not himself.


    With this idea, countless religious sects from the earth and even the Milky Way swarmed in. Yuan Yaoyao, the little princess of the yuan family, took the initiative to find Ye Chen and tried to get some relationship. As a result, she was rejected by Ye Chen, which made her more regretful and resentful.


    Ye Chen didn''t care much about these weeds, but he gave it to Tang Junyi to take care of them. However, the news of frost leaf house that he really cared about was not at all.


    "Now think about it, Deng Ya''s words are quite a bit. Peng Zun, the three leading figures in frost leaf building, is given by me. Even if his loyalty is not mentioned, he will never betray me."


    Ye Chen, dressed in casual clothes, stands on the top of wuhuigu, overlooking his feet, but he wanders outside.


    "Even in the most difficult time, MengYue and Yingying never gave up the name of frost leaf. Although it is said that they can share the poor and the poor, but they are definitely not the kind of people."


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Ye Chen felt. Many doubts that he had not noticed before because he was in a hurry to restore his cultivation were flooding into his mind.


    "What happened during the two years when I was away?"


    He can be sure that the division of frost leaf building is not caused by uneven distribution of interests, but by more terrible reasons. But this reason is even more troublesome than the true celestial orthodoxy.


    "Hum, no matter who it is, for whatever reason, since you dare to fight against the frost leaf, you must be ready to fly to the ashes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou, Gong Yuwei is sitting by the window in a daze.


    Today, someone asked her to go out. Her heart didn''t really want to go out, but this person he couldn''t refuse.


    This man is his playmate from childhood to adulthood, Wu Mingxuan.


    When she was a child, they were very close to each other, and they were bored with each other almost every day. At that time, Gong Yuwei also had the idea of not marrying Wu Mingxuan in the future.


    At the age of 10, Wu Mingxuan said goodbye to Gong Yuwei and followed her family to develop abroad. They had not seen each other for a long time.


    After eight years, Wu Mingxuan suddenly returned to Liangzhou. To Wu Mingxuan, Gong Yuwei has a special feeling.


    "Brother Mingxuan asked me out. I should be happy, but why..."


    Gong Yuwei is very tangled. She feels the inconspicuous necklace on her chest, and the feeling that she is not willing to attend the appointment is even stronger.


    "Why Why is there another you? "


    She murmured, and thought again of the slender figure that seemed to despise everything, but was really more than everyone else.


    "Maybe he is just a passer-by in my life, and he only regards me as a person who is a little familiar with it."


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s attitude towards her, Gong Yuwei''s heart sank. At this time, her phone rang again.


    "Yuwei!"


    Connect the phone, there is a gentle man voice.


    "Brother Mingxuan! I... "


    Gong Yuwei is about to say that she has not yet gone out, and Wu Mingxuan''s voice comes over again.


    "Look at the gate."


    Gong Yuwei was stunned and looked at her door from the window. A handsome and elegant young man stood at the door, holding a large bunch of bright roses in her hand.


    He had a gentle smile on his face, like prince charming, which made the hearts of women who saw him move.


    He is elegant and handsome, with extraordinary bearing. No matter where you look at him, he is an excellent choice for a spouse. Gong Yuwei has said this to herself more than once.


    He is Wu Mingxuan, the new top young man in Liangzhou!Wu Mingxuan looks at Gong Yuwei at the windowsill gently. The love in his eyes can melt almost any ice.


    When he was young, he swore that he would marry Gong Yuwei as his wife when he grew up. This idea was not a random thought in his childhood, but always existed.


    Even if he needs to go abroad because of his family, he still has not forgotten the existence of Gong Yuwei. Although these years sleep did not know how many women, but Wu Mingxuan heart never forget, but still Gong Yuwei.


    After years of hard work, his parents finally took advantage of the revival of aura and finally joined the sect of Xinghe. Now he is also a man of the day. Therefore, Wu Mingxuan has been given the opportunity to develop a branch hall in China. The place he chose is Liangzhou.


    "Yuwei!"


    He waved to Gong Yuwei, who was shocked and flustered. She didn''t expect that she didn''t go out. Wu Mingxuan came to the door first.


    Just thinking, her mother Dengya has opened the door with a smile. She looked at Wu Mingxuan, just as she looked at her own son. She was very kind.


    Deng Ya welcomed Wu Mingxuan in. Seeing Wu Mingxuan''s arrival, Gong Liang also showed a long lost smile.


    "Mingxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think you were so tall when you left. Ha ha!"


    Wu Mingxuan also had some feelings: "yes, at that time, I remember that Yu Wei and I often went to the pond to catch fish. This is a decade of difference!"


    Thinking of Gong Yuwei''s now mature graceful body, his heart surges with fire.


    "Yuwei doesn''t stop talking about you!" Gong Liang told a little lie and continued, "she still thinks when you will be able to come back. Who would have thought that her dream came true a few days ago."


    Gong Liang''s ability to recognize talents is very unique. Wu Mingxuan is far superior to his peers in terms of speech and demeanor. In addition, the Tianyi Pavilion standing behind him is definitely the best choice for his son-in-law.

 Chapter 1190

    Gong Liang originally wanted to introduce Fan Jun to Gong Yuwei, but after the dinner, Gong Yuwei seemed to have no good attitude towards Fan Jun any more, so he could only give up bitterly.


    But now Wu Mingxuan is not sure how many times stronger than fan Jun. Tianyige was created by Wu Mingxuan''s parents. They have reached the state of being out of the body, and their future development is limitless.


    Moreover, Wu Mingxuan''s family is backed by foreign stars. Both wealth and power are incomparable. The more he looks at it, the more satisfied he is. If Wu Mingxuan becomes his son-in-law in the future, he may be able to rely on the power of foreign stars to further his official career.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Gong Yuwei comes down from upstairs and frowns when she hears Gong Liang''s words. Although she has occasionally mentioned Wu Mingxuan these years, she is definitely not as exaggerated as Gong Liang said.


    "Yuwei, you''re down!" Seeing Gong Yuwei, Wu Mingxuan''s line of sight has never moved.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think you have answered my message for a long time. I thought you didn''t receive it, so I took the liberty to disturb me. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Wu Mingxuan lived abroad as an adult, and his words and deeds were gentlemanly of Western aristocrats. Deng Ya nodded secretly at the sight of Wu Mingxuan. He could not help but compare Ye Chen with Wu Mingxuan.


    "Although she can''t compare with Ye Xianshi, she is a real immortal. Yuwei can''t stand up and Mingxuan is not bad."


    "This girl is thin skinned. You young people are chatting. I''ll go to the study and read books!"


    Gong Liang and Deng Ya smile to get up and go back to the room, in order to let Gong Yuwei get along with Wu Mingxuan alone.


    "Yuwei, did you have a good time eating in tiangongyuan that day?"


    Wu Mingxuan sits on the sofa opposite Gong Yuwei. Her eyes are burning. She feels uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s very delicious. It''s an authentic meal in the foreign star river."


    Gong Yuwei nodded and seemed absent-minded.


    Wu Mingxuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he danced in the flowers too much, how can not understand women''s heart, for Gong Yuwei''s attitude, he also understand some.


    "Yuwei, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for ten years. You are a little strange to me!"


    Wu Mingxuan said bitterly: "it''s my fault. After I''ve dealt with the division, I''ll always accompany you. After a while, I''ll take you to Yanjing. Would you like to ask Yuanying Tianjun to teach you the skills?"


    Gong Yuwei is very moved in her heart. Wu Mingxuan is very kind to her. It can be said that she is more intimate and special than her previous pursuers. However, there is always a figure in her heart that can not be forgotten.


    "Brother Mingxuan, you can''t influence your career for me!"


    It was not easy for her to refuse, so she had to euphemistically express it.


    Wu Mingxuan thought it was gong Yuwei who was thinking about him. He immediately replied, "Yuwei, it''s OK. After the division is finished, I''m going to fulfill my parents'' next goal, that is to help them find an excellent daughter-in-law. They know my decision and will not object to it."


    When he speaks, his eyes are full of love. Even the duller wood will understand it. What''s more, Gong Yuwei, the first beauty of the spirit sword school, who has countless pursuers?


    She pondered for a moment as if she had made some important decision.


    "Brother Mingxuan, in my heart, you are my closest brother, no one can replace it!"


    Although she has some worries, her eyes are firm and stubborn. She doesn''t want Wu Mingxuan to misunderstand her.


    Wu Mingxuan''s expression solidified on his face. He was a smart man, and of course he recognized the meaning of this.


    The last "no one can replace" is almost negligible, at least he has understood, in Gong Yuwei''s mind, he is just a brother.


    Although brother can be unique, it is not the result he wants at all.


    When he was abroad, he fantasized about meeting with Gong Yuwei. He thought Gong Yuwei would be very excited.


    It turns out that he thought well. On the day he came back, Gong Yuwei was very surprised and excited, and promised to have lunch with him. He thinks this is Gong Yuwei''s proof of his feelings, but he didn''t expect that Gong Yuwei now refuses him in this way.


    "Yuwei, I''m your brother of course. No matter who I am, you can call me brother Mingxuan. It will never change for a lifetime."


    He also held the last glimmer of hope and forced his face to smile. He cheated himself. Gong Yuwei just said something wrong. In fact, his love for him was more special than that of his brother. He had the opportunity to become a couple with Gong Yuwei.


    "No, brother Mingxuan, what I mean, I think you can understand it?"


    However, Gong Yuwei did not change her mouth as he thought. Instead, she was stubborn and had a cold look on her face.


    Wu Mingxuan was completely stunned on the sofa, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Yuwei, Mingxuan, what are you talking about?"


    Deng ya, who made a good tea, came to see Wu Mingxuan''s face very ugly, some strange way. Wu Mingxuan did not reply, and Gong Yuwei was speechless for a long time, which made Deng Ya more confused.In her opinion, Wu Mingxuan is almost a firm choice for her son-in-law. However, it seems that her daughter is not happy with her.


    Her eyes swept gently, passing the necklace on Gong Yuwei''s chest.


    "Is this from master Ye Xian?"


    She was stunned. She also had a necklace, which was brought back by Gong Yuwei on the day ye Chen left, saying it was sent by Ye Chen.


    Deng ya, who got this thing, is certainly very excited. She wears it close to her body every day and never shows anyone. However, she has just noticed that Gong Yuwei is wearing a necklace sent by Ye Chen.


    "Do you think Yuwei is also fascinated by Ye Xianshi?"


    The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt. Combined with Gong Yuwei''s abnormal performance of being dazed and frowning from time to time these days, she was more and more sure of her guess.


    It all started after the dust left. Wu Mingxuan''s cell phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and frowned.


    "Auntie, I have been disturbing you today, and I haven''t brought you anything. I''m really sorry. There''s a message coming from the branch hall. There''s an emergency to deal with! I have to go back! "


    Wu Mingxuan stood up and said goodbye to Deng ya.


    "There''s something wrong with the branch hall. It''s important that the business is serious. My aunt won''t keep you, but I must come over to eat with my aunt some other day."


    Deng Ya smiles, Wu Mingxuan nods to agree to come down, he was about to go out, suddenly stopped.


    "Yuwei, do you have someone you like?"


    His question makes Gong Yuwei''s delicate body tremble and her pretty face pours into a flurry.


    "No, I haven''t!"


    She quickly denied that there was a tremolo in her words.


    Wu Mingxuan, dejected in his heart, was immediately excited when he heard Gong Yuwei''s reply.


    He walked quickly to Gong Yuwei and said solemnly, "Yuwei, I''m so happy. I''ll make you like me. I don''t want to be your brother!"

 Chapter 1191

    Wu Mingxuan finished, sorry to Deng ya, smile, and leave quickly.


    Educated in the west, he is more open-minded in the concept of men and women, and never pinches. His direct amazement to Gong Yuwei and Deng yadu.


    After Wu Mingxuan left, Deng Ya sat down beside Gong Yuwei and lovingly touched Gong Yuwei''s head.


    "Yuwei, tell mom, don''t you like your brother Mingxuan?"


    Gong Yuwei was stunned and then replied: "no, Ma, how can I not like brother Mingxuan? We are playmates from small to big!"


    Dengya seriously said: "Yuwei, mom asked you like, is not the kind of like friends, you should know."


    Gong Yuwei twisted her head and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Dunya did not give up on this topic. She wanted to understand her daughter''s mind today.


    "Mom is also a member of the past. Of course, she knows that a girl likes to behave when she is alone. These days, you are in a daze. Is it for no reason?"


    Deng Ya sighed: "tell mom, do you like Xiaochen?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Deng Ya''s question, Gong Yuwei "whoosh" to stand up, a face of panic and puzzled.


    She didn''t expect that Deng Ya would suddenly ask this question.


    "Mom, I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. How can I like him? You know, I hate him the most


    Gong Yuwei immediately denied, and even directly said her attitude when she first saw Ye Chen. She didn''t want her mother to know what was on her mind.


    "Yuwei, don''t lie to mom!" Dengya shook her head gently. "What you are wearing is a necklace given by Xiaochen, right? Don''t tell me it''s because it''s beautiful that you''re wearing it


    Deng Ya is also reluctant to have a body cultivation environment. She can''t feel the value of the necklace that ye Chen gave her, let alone Gong Yuwei, who built the foundation environment.


    Gong Yuwei said that the bracelet is rough in workmanship and not beautiful. It is worth only a hundred pieces. How can it compare with those tens of thousands of jewelry in Gong Yuwei''s room?


    But she still put the necklace on her neck, so there is only one reason, because the necklace giver is special.


    Seeing that Gong Yuwei didn''t speak, Deng Ya continued: "you''ve been in a bad state these days. You don''t want to ask you. But now I finally understand that all your abnormal behaviors are due to Xiaochen''s departure. Do you want to deny that you have no special feelings for Xiaochen?"


    Deng Ya''s analysis is reasonable, and Gong Yuwei can''t refute it.


    After a long time, she said, "Mom, I don''t know what I feel about him, but I..."


    Deng Ya looked at her daughter''s silly appearance, greatly distressed.


    When she was young, how could she not have suffered this kind of pain? Like a person, but also hide in the heart, because the heart of pride dare not express, this kind of thing almost all excellent girls will experience.


    What''s more ridiculous is that they like the same mother and daughter.


    "Tell mom, what''s Xiaochen''s attitude towards you?"


    Asked Dunya.


    "His attitude to me?"


    Gong Yuwei thinks of Ye Chen''s disdain for her and almost chooses to ignore it. A wry smile suddenly surges on her face.


    "He is just a common friend to me. There is nothing special about him!"


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she said.


    "Yes, you''re just friends?"


    Deng Ya didn''t think it strange that the frost leaf immortal, who was on the top of the world, would be a strange thing if he was as enthusiastic as fire towards anyone.


    "Yuwei, Xiaochen looks modest on the surface, but her heart is higher than the sky. She is more proud than anyone else. If she really wants to be crazy, no one will pay attention to it."


    For the first time, Gong Yuwei found out that her mother was so wise and admired.


    The characteristics of Ye Chen are almost right. Ye Chen has never shown a strong interest in anything. It seems that these things have no attraction to him.


    Gong Yuwei has not yet said, Dengya has taken her hand.


    "Yuwei, listen to mom!"


    "It''s really a wonderful thing to like a person. I''m glad you can have such an experience. Before Xiaochen came to Liangzhou, no boy has ever been able to influence you so much."


    "But mom must remind you that Xiaochen is..."


    She recalled the past when she was young, and she sighed a little, and her voice was much lower: "his heart is not what ordinary women like us can get..."


    The latter sentence, Gong Yuwei did not hear clearly, she was in a state of confusion at this time, subconsciously diverted the topic: "Mom, I understand what you said, that''s the first thing. I''ll go to see Xiaoxue''s charity performance in the afternoon."


    Dunya doubts: "charity performance? Why did Xiaoxue do this? "


    "The school donated money to the people in the disaster area. Xiaoxue said that she didn''t want to use the money from her family. It was not her intention. So she asked some dancing friends to go to the square to raise money for a charity show. I think this idea is good, and I plan to go and have a look."Gong Yuwei explained.


    "That''s it Deng Ya was very pleased that her daughter had grown up.


    "OK, then you can go, but if you feel that you can''t do it, don''t force yourself. We can still get it if we donate 100000 yuan at random!"


    Gong Yuwei went to the study again and said hello to Gong Liang. Then she changed her clothes and went out.


    To the appointed place, a group of young infinite beautiful figure has been waiting there, among which the most eye-catching is Hu qiaoxue. She was dressed in a snow-white dance dress, half short clothes revealed a lovely navel, attracted the side do not know how many men stopped to watch.


    The other girls are also of medium and high quality. The scene is quite spectacular. They have not started yet, and there are many audiences around them.


    "Yuwei, here you are


    Seeing Gong Yuwei''s arrival, several girls surrounded her.


    Hu qiaoxue said with a smile: "Yuwei, you dress so pure, do you want to perform with us?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Yuwei pinched Hu qiaoxue for a moment, "I just come to be an audience. I''m not good at dancing!"


    "Well, Yuwei, I know. You''ll cheer us up later!"


    Hu qiaoxue chuckled and took several good sisters to the stage.


    When the music starts, seven or eight beautiful girls dance gently, with graceful posture, plain white skirt curled into a circle, rippling with a thrilling arc.


    This kind of performance naturally attracted a lot of onlookers. Countless young people came from all directions and surrounded the central square.


    Gong Yuwei stood aside and thought, "if he came here to sing, I''m afraid it will attract many girls."


    Then she laughed at herself: "what''s wrong with me? I suddenly think of him."

 Chapter 1192

    Hu qiaoxue stood in the front row of the team and was obviously the leader. The focus of the whole audience was mostly on her. After a dance, the audience burst into deafening applause and whistles.


    "Wow, one more time, one more time!"


    The howling of wolves covers the whole venue. These animals have only seen such performances on live broadcast on weekdays. Where have you experienced it?


    "Big brother, it''s nice of you to look at some chicks!"


    In the middle of the crowd stood a group of killers, who looked like punks. One of them is small to flatter the tall man next to him.


    The man''s eyes shot lewd light, looking at Hu qiaoxue in the center of the field, and a lewd smile rose from the corners of his mouth. They are used to dominating this area by virtue of their accomplishments. It is not a matter to molest a good woman. Many innocent students have been ruined by them.


    "Little sister, you dance very well. My brother invited you to my house tonight. How about dancing for me alone?"


    Hu qiaoxue was adjusting her music when she heard a very annoying voice.


    She turned her head, and a young gangster with white hair strode along, followed by a group of gangsters, who were not good at coming.


    Hu qiaoxue''s face suddenly sank down: "we are here to raise money for charity performance. If you like to watch it, you can watch it quietly. Don''t disturb us."


    She learned the lesson from the last time in the club. She didn''t dare to be strong any more. After all, she couldn''t be saved every time.


    "Raise money?" The leading gangster laughed wildly.


    "If you are short of money, you can tell your brother that I will give you ten thousand yuan and sleep with me for two nights. How about that?"


    The gangster''s face was full of lascivious smile, and his hand had reached out to Hu qiaoxue. Hu Qiao looks pale and hastens to use her skills to protect her body. She is very depressed. Why does she encounter this kind of thing every time.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Gong Yuwei walks up quickly. She is Dunya''s child after all, a face of righteous Accusation: "in broad daylight, what do you want to do?"


    The gangster leader didn''t see a beautiful and extraordinary Gong Yuwei standing beside him. His eyes were shining.


    "Brother, I''m very lucky today. I met two beautiful women. Do you know that my brother is the boss of this area? Where can I sing along the street


    These people are all bad teenagers who no longer study after graduating from primary or junior high school. They have little culture. They just mix their accomplishments by running dog luck. Where can we see that Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are not short of money.


    "Don''t come over here!"


    Gong Yuwei frowns. She is still a girl. In the face of these little yellow hairs, she is also afraid. Although the cultivation of both sides is strictly calculated, they are still higher. But if they are touched by their dirty hands, they really want to die.


    Hu qiaoxue and these beautiful little sisters huddled together, some at a loss.


    "Why is this man like this?"


    "Is there any moral law in your heart


    "Call the police and arrest them!"


    Most of the audience around said their duties, but none of them really dared to go forward. They are just talking about it. When it comes time to act bravely, they are all instantly convinced.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A few gangsters laughed very arrogantly, "you pustules, you dare not start. You still install garlic here. You can stay and watch for me."


    The head of the gangster''s greasy hands were about to touch Gong Yuwei''s clothes. Her face changed slightly, and her heart was frightened and angry. She could not help but want to use her power to resist.


    "Pa --!"


    At this time, a crisp sound came out, and all of them were shocked to see the leader''s jerk fall to the left. He couldn''t stand up for a long time, and half of his face was already bruised.


    "Who did it?"


    The other gangsters looked at the crowd angrily, wondering who had the guts to attack their big brother.


    The crowd was in a commotion, and took the initiative to get out of the way, and a slender and handsome figure appeared in the public''s sight.


    The handsome young man, holding the milk bottle in his hand and biting the straw, drank the milk very easily and walked slowly towards the center of the crowd.


    "You did it?"


    Several gangsters glared at the youth and asked in a vicious way.


    Gong Yuwei looks at the past in the direction of youth. This look, she completely stupefied in place, the pupil seems to freeze in this moment, stopped turning.


    Hu qiaoxue and several other women also saw the youth.


    "Is it him?"


    Hu qiaoxue''s mouth was slightly open. She didn''t expect to meet this young man in this place.


    However, several other women exclaimed: "leaf dust?"


    They don''t know how many times they have talked about this name in the sect. In fact, he has become a mythical figure in the spirit sword sect.


    Basketball is very popular in the whole school. I don''t know how many girls are influenced by him secretly. After singing in the new year''s Day party, these girls'' hearts are completely destroyed and they are hard to extricate themselves.In the spirit sword sect, they hear the name mentioned almost every day, which is more than ten times more exaggerated than the original first male god Huafeng.


    The youth is Ye Chen. He has just returned to Liangzhou today. After having a meal with Tang Junyi near the square, he runs out alone.


    When he had nothing to do, he bought a bottle of milk casually. When he saw that the crowd was crowded here and thought there was something interesting, he came to have a look. Who would have thought of seeing such a scene.


    Sixteen thugs have already surrounded Ye Chen. The crowd around them is scared to stay away for fear of hurting themselves.


    The Huns gnawed their teeth one by one, and their bodies flashed with the momentum of building the foundation. Ordinary people could not resist.


    "Damn it!"


    The leading Hun, who had been knocked down by the wind by the leaf dust, struggled to get up and felt the pain on his face and became angry.


    "Even I dare to fight xiaohualiu? Brothers, give it to me and kill this boy


    He became angry. It was not the first time that he did this kind of thing. He would run away after hitting people. They were also half practitioners and no one dared to catch him.


    "Ah


    Even though he is a dozen excellent girls, how can he win the top of the competition?


    Only Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are not worried. They have all seen Ye Chen''s ability. At the beginning, ye Chen even Tang Tianjun''s people were knocked down several times in the club. How could these unruly punks be his opponents?


    Surrounded by the center of the leaf dust a face calm, still leisurely drinking milk, eyes cold and indifferent. People around see ye Chen so big, are secretly shaking their heads, feel that he is too young, too much.


    "Is it worth fighting so hard for a few little girls?"

 Chapter 1193

    Some people of the older generation lament that ye dust is really useless. That''s a practitioner.


    One of them took the lead and beckoned to Ye Chen with his fist. Although it looked ordinary, in fact, there was a faint white light on his fist, full of genuine Qi. If an ordinary strong man was hit by this blow, he was afraid that he would be hemiplegic on the spot.


    Ye Chen slightly tilted his head to side, avoided a punch, and then a swing leg swept in the hunzi''s waist.


    "Ah!"


    The Hun screamed, feeling that both of his bodies had shifted and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd. Several dancing girls were also shocked, obviously did not expect Ye dust to be so powerful.


    Of course, they still don''t know that this is the result of Ye Chen''s being too lazy to use his true Qi, and he can kill everyone with one thought if he really has the heart.


    "It turns out to be a practitioner. Don''t be afraid, brothers. We have a lot of people. Let''s go together."


    The leader of the small flower six just slightly a Leng, immediately reacted to come over. In the past, they have also encountered several stubbles, but which one was not beaten by them to cry for their parents and kowtow for mercy?


    The gangsters all know it, and they all flock to it.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Ye Chen''s body is elegant and flexible. Although he is beaten to death by this group of thugs, he won''t be hurt, but he doesn''t want to be touched by the dirty hands of these guys.


    He even felt that his hands were dirty, and he only used his feet to deal with them. Every time he kicked out, his movements were smart and handsome, and he could see the girl''s heart sprouting.


    Each of these bastards only got a foot, and they couldn''t get up again, especially that little flower six was the most miserable. He was interrupted his spine, and he never wanted to stand up again in his life.


    All of them were beaten to the ground. Ye Chen''s hair was not disordered. The milk bottle was still in the palm of his hand. A drop of milk was not spilled out, and even the straw was still in his mouth.


    This kind of handsome and easy drinking milk while fighting, where have you seen it?


    Looking at that one fell on the ground, wailing Hun son, leaf dust gently shook his head, a disdainful expression.


    "As for your ability, you want to come up with lawlessness?"


    He finished, glancing at Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, and left without even calling. A stream of unspeakable grievances surged into Gong Yuwei''s heart. She hesitated for a moment, and took a beautiful step to catch up with her.


    "Deng Chen!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s back, Gong Yuwei felt flustered for no reason. She had no other idea at this moment, just wanted to catch up with Ye Chen.


    She stepped on a small step, quickly rushed to the leaf dust body, hands extended, the whole person in the way of leaf dust forward.


    "Your trouble has been solved. What else can I do for you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold and strange to Gong Yuwei''s behavior.


    Gong Yuwei nibbles at her lips, and her sense of grievance is aggravating. These days, she was looking forward to seeing ye Chen, but when she did, ye Chen ignored her at all and even left without saying a word to her.


    "Am I so dispensable in his heart?"


    Although Gong Yuwei''s heart is gloomy, she still stubbornly asks, "you want to leave again, what greeting do not say?"


    "Just go away?" Ye Chen replied, "when I left, I had already sent a text message to Deng ya!"


    "Text?" "Why didn''t you tell me?" said Gong Yuwei


    Leaf dust slant head light way: "I go where, need not tell you?"


    Merciless answer, let palace Yuwei for one of the smothering, the footstep some stagger.


    Her face was a little less bloody, difficult way: "we are not friends?"


    Hearing Gong Yuwei''s question, ye Chen grinned and joked, "Miss Gong, I''m so poor that I don''t even have money to eat in a high-end restaurant. How can I be your friend?"


    In a flash, Gong Yuwei''s face was completely bloodless and pale.


    She knew that this was Ye Chen''s sarcasm at the beginning of her mocking and belittling him. At that time, ye Chen was eating in the restaurant, and she came to teach Ye Chen a lesson.


    "I..."


    Words to the mouth, but how also can''t open mouth, Gong Yuwei so stupidly standing in place.


    See the atmosphere here a little strange, not far away a group of girls began to chirp.


    "The male god is really handsome. He is outstanding in basketball and singing. His score in the paper examination is superior to that of the whole school. Even his accomplishments are so high and natural. Ah, I think I can''t extricate myself."


    One of them looks quite sexy and pretty girl''s face is full of admiration, and her eyes have not been removed from ye Chen''s body.


    "It''s useless to be unable to extricate myself. I''ve decided that I''ll chase him. I''ll let him be my boyfriend. Even one day, I''ll feel super happy!"


    Another girl put her hands together and held it in front of her chest as if she were praying.


    "We all like male gods, how can I be less?""Yes, I want to be his girlfriend too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few girls are all talking about ye Chen. Today, ye Chen, who suddenly appears to beat the little gangsters, has become the unique super male god in their mind. Even the Huafeng that they secretly liked before has been put aside.


    "What are you talking about here?" Hu qiaoxue on one side said impatiently, "don''t you see the appearance of our palace lady? No matter how the male gods are, they will not be your dishes. They are only people who can move by our palace lady. Do you understand? "


    "Ah?"


    Several girls were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Gong Yuwei has always been a goddess of gaoleng in the school. She has never heard of her being alone with any boy, nor has she promised to date anyone alone.


    But ye Chen just appeared, she even put down her previous figure and took the initiative to run after people, which is quite different from the usual image of Gao Leng.


    They have smelled some interesting things, at the same time, their hearts are desolate. If they compete with Gong Yuwei, they are not confident.


    "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Gong Yuwei is in a daze, but ye Chen has no spare time to accompany her standing here, ready to bypass from her side. In the moment when the two people passed by, Gong Yuwei suddenly stretched out her delicate hand and actively contacted a heterosexual of the same age for the first time.


    She grabbed Ye Chen''s arm.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gong Yuwei raised her head and was still stubborn. There were some glittering things in her eyes.


    "Deng Chen, I apologize to you for what happened before. I''m sorry, I''m too arrogant and always treat you with my own subjective judgment. It''s my fault!"


    For the first time in her life, she apologized so solemnly and willingly.

 Chapter 1194

    Ye Chen did not expect that the always arrogant and cold lady Gong would take the initiative to apologize, slightly surprised.


    Gong Yuwei''s eyes are full of hope. She hopes that after she apologizes, ye Chen can relax her relationship with her and no longer repel her and hate her.


    However, there is a huge gap between hope and reality, and ye Chen still has an expression of indifference.


    "Gong Yuwei, what do you think of me has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t bother me, don''t let me hear your self righteous nonsense."


    Ye Chen''s words seem to be pounding on Gong Yuwei''s heart. She staggers back, pale to the extreme.


    Ye Chen has no interest in chatting with this kind of little girl. She strides away, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "Ye Chen, why are you always so indifferent to me?"


    She turned her head in disbelief, and her heart was sad and angry. Gong Yuwei was one of the two beauties of the spirit sword school. Her admirers didn''t know how many. Many boys even thought it was very glorious to say a word to her, but in front of Ye Chen, she could only be beaten forever.


    See leaf dust leave, and Gong Yuwei face is wrong, Hu qiaoxue quickly walked over.


    "Yuwei, what''s the matter?"


    She was a little distressed, but she had already guessed what was going on.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think I am not charming and fail?"


    Gong Yuwei raised her head with two tears on her face.


    "Yuwei, are you crying?"


    Hu qiaoxue is shocked. She has known Gong Yuwei for so many years, but she has never seen Gong Yuwei cry.


    "This leaf dust, also can make people angry, actually made your all cry, I go to him to settle accounts!"


    Hu qiaoxue was angry, but she was stopped by Gong Yuwei.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s my own problem, it has nothing to do with him."


    Gong Yuwei has a quiet tone and looks sad to the extreme.


    Hu qiaoxue had to comfort her in a soft voice: "Yuwei, don''t cry. You don''t know the character of that guy. Did you see which girl he saw in front of his eyes? In his world, only he himself, he will not care about any girl, this is a strange person, don''t pay attention to him, OK


    After Hu qiaoxue finished, Gong Yuwei was suddenly stunned.


    "Do you think he''s never seen a girl straight in the eye?"


    Hu qiaoxue immediately affirmed: "of course, he always looks great. Although he is really great, he seems to be naturally insulated from girls. No matter how beautiful and sexy he is, he is dismissive."


    Gong Yuwei didn''t speak for a long time, but she couldn''t calm down.


    "Is he really dismissive of any girl? Deng Chen, what kind of girl do you like in the end and how excellent is it that you will look up to it? "


    When ye Chen returned to Liangzhou, he was also ready to breathe a sigh of relief. Most importantly, he was waiting for Yanjing to contact him.


    Frost leaf true immortal reappears in the world. There is no reason why Long Teng doesn''t know about such a big thing. Qin Shuang is the leader of Long Teng and his uncle. Yu Gong and he will definitely come to see him.


    Ye Chen returned to Villa No.1 of Tianming garden, but found a man waiting there early.


    "Are you back, sir?"


    Women mature sexy, slender waist, a pair of snow-white legs moving.


    Xue Bing, she has been waiting for ye Chen for half a month. She comes here almost every day. Seeing the appearance of Ye Chen, her face was very excited.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Leaf dust is not salty ask a way, left half a month, he has almost forgotten Xue Bing.


    "Mr. Chen, to be honest, something big happened to our family!"


    Xue Bing with a trace of anger and fear, let Ye dust slightly surprised.


    The Xue family is a well-known family in the whole world. Apart from the true immortality and orthodoxy, the Xue family has very little power to fear. What can make the eldest sister of the Xue family feel scared?


    At ordinary times, ye Chen doesn''t care about other people''s affairs, but the Xue family is different. Because they are an important source of multicolored stones, he can''t sit back and ignore them.


    "Come on in. If you have anything you can say slowly."


    Leaf dust opened the door of the villa, Xue Bing some restraint to walk in.


    They sat down on the sofa, and Xue Bing began to talk about what happened in the family.


    Xue Bing has a cousin named Xue Liang. Although he is not yet an adult and is only 15 years old, he has played an important role in his family. He showed more intelligence and talent than his older brothers.


    However, Xue Liang has a strange habit. He likes to go to places where people are rarely visited to study hard. He says that he is more close to nature and convenient for his own enlightenment. In order to ensure his safety, the Xue family will send several real kings with him every time.


    But it happened half a month ago, Xue Liang and Xue''s family were suddenly cut off, and the real kings who were responsible for the protection were also unable to contact.


    Xue Qing felt that something was wrong, so he asked Xue Bing to take people to the village where Xue Liang had been. However, he found the bodies of the real kings near the village, but Xue Liang could not be found.Xue Bing felt bad, led people to search carefully, and finally found Xue Liang in a dilapidated old house in the countryside, but it was already a corpse.


    What''s more, Xue Liang''s hands were tied to the beam and connected with the beam. There was a soul capture needle in his eyebrow. The most strange thing was that he wore a bright red dress, but there was a mess of mud on his hair. Xue Bing could not forget that scene in his life.


    Xue Qing was so angry that he launched all forces to investigate the murderer, but after half a month, he still got nothing, not even a clue. Under all kinds of helplessness, he thought of Ye Chen, only let Xue Bing come to ask Ye Chen for help.


    After listening to Xue Bing''s words, ye Chen''s expression did not change. He pondered for a moment, and then said, "this matter, I advise you to stop investigating."


    "What?"


    Xue Bing was shocked. She had come to find Ye Chen for help, but ye Chen said that she would not go further. Why?


    Knowing Ye Chen extraordinary, she knew that ye Chen would not talk freely. She did not speak, waiting for the answer of Ye Chen.


    "I can tell you clearly that if you go on with the investigation, your family will be confronted with an irresistible existence, and the final result may be the destruction of the whole family."


    Ye Chen said word by word. Xue Bingmei''s eyes showed extreme panic and disbelief.


    If someone else said that, she would only regard it as alarmist, but the person in front of her was a true immortal, and his words naturally had considerable weight.


    "Mr. Chen, can you tell me the reason? Do you know who the other person is just by these strange things? "


    Xue Bing asked cautiously, for fear that ye Chen would not be happy because of her question. To doubt what a true immortal says is to insult him.

 Chapter 1195

    Ye Chen didn''t care, he said calmly: "the red Mandarin asks for his life, the Jubilee enchants the soul, the shadowless needle arrives, destroys the whole door."


    Hearing the words that no one knows or knows in the world, Xue Bing immediately took a breath of cold air and exclaimed: "you, you mean to say that the one who killed my brother is miejin school?"


    The miejin sect is the most terrifying true immortal sect among the extraterritorial star rivers. Although it is not as powerful as the eternal life cult, nor is it like jinwumen, whose father and son are both true immortals, and even less like Wanyao gate, which has the highest combat power in the alien Star River, Wanyao Zhenxian


    But its name is more terrifying than jinwumen and Changsheng sect, not only because it is the only killer organization in Zhenxian daotong, but also because its people are insane and devoid of human nature.


    If you offend other real immortal sects, you will die. At most, you will lose your soul. However, if you offend the people of the extermination sect, I''m afraid your family, friends and even the whole sect will have to live and not die.


    "This Is it really the exterminator? "


    As a killer organization, people of the extermination faction have always been a dragon in the extraterritorial Star River, so Xue Bing didn''t think about it for the first time. At the same time, she also wondered why Ye Chen knew so much about the affairs of the extermination sect.


    Of course, Xue Bing would not know that ye Chen''s pure blue glaze Ruyi beads also contain the spirits of Wanyao Shenzi and Wang Yunji, the patron of Ye Chen. Over the years, these two people have seen Ye Chen''s supreme power, and have been scared out of their wits for a long time. They have said everything for their lives.


    It can be said that ye Chen''s understanding of the real immortals in Xinghe is no less than anyone else. Although the Miedu sect is famous for its mystery and erratic movements, it can not escape his control.


    Seeing Xue Bing as if he didn''t believe it, ye Chen laughed slightly and said faintly: "you are doubting the shadowless needle of the extermination sect. If you don''t see the dead enemy, you Xue''s family hasn''t provoked them. How can your brother be targeted by Wu Ying?"


    "A true mirror of immortality..."


    Xue Bing had been a little nervous, but seeing ye Chen so easygoing, he also slowly put down his heart.


    "In fact, this shadowless needle of miejin sect has another effect besides its great power and easy not to use."


    Speaking of this, ye Chen''s expression became serious, and his eyes flashed with a trace of coldness: "that is to capture souls and soul, and provide for themselves."


    "You mean..."


    Xue Bing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. No matter how she said it, she was the eldest miss of Xue family. Others might not understand the proper term of this cultivation world, but she could not have not.


    "Just as you think, your brother''s spirits have been taken away by the shadowless needle, and even absorbed by the people who killed him. This method of killing and capturing souls is against the law of heaven. Even the extermination sect dare not use it easily. It is thought that this person''s life is about to run out, so we have to use this method to forcibly seize other people''s soul and soul."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, Xue Bing stays in place and doesn''t know how to choose.


    Xue Liang plays an important role in the Xue family. When he was killed, the Xue family is not willing to give up. Xue Qing has even ordered the whole family to investigate the matter thoroughly, and the whole Xue family''s strength has been mobilized by her.


    But ye Chen''s words are like a slap in the head. If the Xue family continues to go on and the whole family is destroyed, it really needs to be carefully considered. If Xue Liang was killed by the people of the extermination sect, it was something that she did not dare to take revenge on.


    Xue Bing looked up and saw Ye Chen leaning on the sofa, looking leisurely. He didn''t have any surprise or dignified expression because of the appearance of Miedu school.


    She moved her mind and asked, "Mr. Chen, what will happen if you go after this man?"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen sat up and laughed.


    "I know what you want to ask. In your eyes, Miedu sect is mysterious and terrifying, but in my eyes, it''s just a group of local people."


    He said calmly, and suddenly there was an air of despotism on his face.


    "If he''s against me, I''ll kill him like a chicken!"


    There was a strong chill in his voice and his eyes suddenly turned cold. It is against the law of heaven and even more against human relations. Ye Chen does not have the mood and interest to act on behalf of heaven. However, if he meets him, he will never let go.


    Xue Bingmei''s eyes are so strange and dangerous. However, ye Chen says that he can easily kill this person. This kind of courage and super confidence can only appear because of his own strength and generosity.


    "Mr. Chen, in that case, bing''er dares to ask you to help me. Besides this person, you can speak freely!"


    Xue Bing suddenly bowed down and looked extremely respectful.


    However, she has not been short, an invisible force suddenly drag her, how the body can not bend down. She raised her head in horror, and ye Chen''s eyes as deep as stars were on her.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I can''t help you."


    Ye Chen explained: "the killer''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s almost impossible to find him in the vast sea of people. The reason why the shadowless needle is called "shadowless" is that it is extremely difficult to find it even with the method of blood tracing"In addition, the use of shadowless needles is extremely restrained within the Mie Jing sect. This person is so unscrupulous that he should have betrayed the miejin sect. In order to escape, he may have left the earth and gone to other places, which makes it even more difficult to find out."


    "I can only give you a promise. If you find this person, let me know as soon as possible, and I will rush to kill him."


    Xue Bing has no choice but to get up. Although this is not the best result she wants, it is a great honor for ye Chen to win and help the Xue family. After all, no one in the Xue family can deal with this great master from the extermination sect.


    Xue Bing was anxious to go back to tell Xue Yong about it and left villa No.1 soon.


    And ye Chen lies on the sofa with nothing to do. He plans to go to the sect to kill time in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small compartment in a luxury building in Liangzhou, two people sit face to face.


    One of them has a straight suit, but the whole face is hidden in the shadow, which makes people see it unreal. Judging from the general outline, he is a handsome man.


    The other was wearing a black robe and a hood to cover his face. The most strange thing is that he is wrapped in black curve lines, sending out the ghost spirit.


    "Master Fei Ying, don''t go out for activities any more recently. The Xue family is so powerful that they have used all their strength to search for you."


    Although the suit man''s voice is respectful, there is also a trace of anger and worry.


    "Xue family?" The man in black disdained, "if they can find me, that''s their ability. Even if they can find me, how can they keep me? I''m so upset that I have to kill all his Xue family. Why should I flinch? "

 Chapter 1196

    After a pause, the man in suit finally reminded him, "master Fei Ying, with your strength, you are not afraid of the Xue family, but how about destroying the school? In case of the pursuit from above, I can''t keep you, boy. "


    Feiying may be able to destroy the Xue family, but it would be very bad if he was chased by miejin sect. He was alone and came and left when he wanted to, but he couldn''t. In case the miejin sect knew that he was the person who helped Feiying secretly, his crime would be great.


    "Shut up, boy. When will it be your turn to give me orders?" The flying shadow said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, who taught you that cultivation!"


    The suit man did not say a word, as if he had been talked about the pain.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. The little girl you like is the constitution I need. As long as I absorb her soul, my life extension project will be completed."


    "What do you say?"


    The suit man''s mood suddenly excited, his voice with extreme anger.


    "You can''t touch her. She''s my favorite. I''ll marry her in the future."


    But Fei Ying didn''t buy it, and said, "Oh? Is it? Why do I think that girl seems to have no interest in you? Since she doesn''t like you, it''s OK to leave it to me. "


    The shadow reached out her scarlet tongue and licked her lips with a sharp look in her eyes.


    "No way!" The man in the suit said excitedly, "she will become my wife in the future, and there are rules in the sect that we can''t attack the relatives of the internal staff. Have you forgotten?"


    "The premise is that she becomes your wife, even if it''s a girlfriend. But as far as the situation is concerned, you don''t seem to have a good chance. In this case, don''t waste my time. I don''t know how long it will take to find the next one that meets the requirements. I can''t wait any longer."


    "She will become my girlfriend, you must not mess around, otherwise Otherwise, I will report your affairs to two adults, near the left and right! "


    In the shadow, a ray of light just reflects the chin of the man in the suit. The corners of his mouth twitch slightly, as if he were unwilling to.


    Hearing this, Fei Ying was slightly silent for a moment, and seemed to be extremely afraid of being close to the left and right.


    "Well, if you have the ability to make her have a better relationship with you, I''ll find someone else. But if you haven''t done it within three days, no wonder I don''t care about the relationship between master and apprentice."


    The flying shadow stood up, and the shadow of the whole body twisted again, which was extremely evil and strange. His body swayed gently, and his voice suddenly turned cold:


    "don''t forget, who taught you this taboo method? If you call the people of the Miedu sect, I can leave. Anyway, I have betrayed my school, but your family should bury your little girl friend with you!"


    As soon as he spoke, the man had disappeared.


    The man in suit sat in his original position without saying a word, and his tangled expression could be vaguely seen in the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Chen was planning to go to the sect. He suddenly remembered that today seemed to be a holiday. The most embarrassing thing was that he came to the gate of the sect to react.


    The school was deserted and almost no one was there.


    He strolled around, and several primary school girls who knew him were obsessed with their faces and almost screamed. He hastened to step out of the school gate.


    "Whoosh!"


    He had just taken two steps when a strong wind came.


    Ye Chen was just a part of his head. A sword shadow swept along his cheek and was heavily inserted on the hard rock ground. It was a wooden sword for training.


    If you can use this kind of wooden sword to penetrate the rock, the user''s cultivation may have exceeded the cultivation realm. You should know that at this moment, the earth''s aura is revived, and all things are strengthened. It is not the time when any warrior could break a big stone in his chest.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key lies in this kind of action, which means provocation in the cultivation world. Ye Chen can also feel that there is a sharp edge in the flying sword just now. If the ordinary young monk narrowly avoids it, he will definitely be cut by the sword Qi on his cheek.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Chen is indifferent and biased. Several youths with a height of more than 1.8 meters stand not far away. One of them looks at Ye Chen with banter on his face.


    Although he was apologizing, his expression didn''t mean that he was sorry at all.


    "Would you please help me pick up the flying sword?"


    The speaker is very tall, reaching about 1.9 meters. He looks like a small mobile giant. His muscles are very strong. He looks daunting. The most important thing is that his accomplishments are amazing to Ning Dan.


    In Liangzhou, where Huafeng can be regarded as a male god, he can be regarded as a master of the new generation.


    This guy seems to be smiling at Ye Chen, but there is a hint of threat in the smile.


    Ye Chen glanced at him roughly, and even didn''t bother to say a word.


    "Pa --!"


    A finger wind flashed by, and the wooden training flying sword instantly turned into powder and was scattered by the wind."Bastard, you want to die?"


    These young people were sullen, and the one meter tall one was even more angry. They were about to come up and fight ye Chen with their fists.


    "Gao Yu, stop it!"


    Young people have not started, has been a beautiful voice to stop. Several young people scattered, showing a beautiful image standing in the middle.


    The woman is about 17-8 years old. She is not wearing the clothes of a monk, but a casual sportswear. Her long hair is tied behind her head. She looks simple and capable. Her pretty face is exquisite and flawless. She is a beautiful woman who is no less than Gong Yuwei.


    Several people around her showed admiring eyes, but no one dared to refute her words. Gao Yu, who had to fight ye Chen before, stopped and stood aside.


    "I''m sorry, my companion was careless and almost hurt you."


    When the beautiful girl comes to Ye Chen''s body, she is startled by her handsome appearance. Then she reaches out her delicate hand and apologizes to Ye Chen.


    "By him? It won''t hurt me. "


    Leaf dust tone is indifferent, finish saying turn head to walk.


    The girl''s face was stiff and her outstretched hand was frozen in the air.


    In her school, I don''t know how many handsome men are attracted to her. She has never been treated like this by the opposite sex of the same age.


    "The boy is arrogant enough, little dance, let me teach him a lesson."


    Gao Yu is so angry that she wants to chase Ye Chen, but the girl reaches out to stop her.


    "Gao Yu, what do you want to do? Do you know why our Chifeng sect has a bad reputation? It''s because you do what you like outside and bully others with your own accomplishments. "


    The girl seemed very angry. Although the young people were not angry, they did not dare to attack.


    "Don''t make trouble here. The purpose of our coming here is to see the level of Lingjian sect''s disciples. As long as we defeat them, Chifeng sect will really be proud of Liangzhou."


    The girl said, her eyes glowing with blazing light.

 Chapter 1197

    Beside the girl, these people are all the elites of Chifeng sect. They have trampled on other sects by means of the martial arts competition of each major sect. This time, the target is Liangzhou Lingjian sect.


    "Hey, little dance, don''t worry, isn''t it the spirit sword sect? We Chifeng sect has never lost. How can the spirit sword sect be our opponent? "


    Gao Yu is full of confidence. They have won more than ten games in a row and have not lost. Their confidence is at the top of the explosion.


    "The spirit sword sect was originally a Hua Feng and Tang Tian, and had some skills. However, I heard that they had transferred to Fan Jun and Xu Ping two good players not long ago. However, if we rely on them, the Lingjian sect will lose."


    The girl named Xiaowu counts her fingers one by one, and finally draws up an inexplicable smile from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she is like a strategist, with a brilliant light in her eyes.


    "Of course, with your special training and our strength, it''s a matter of course to win the spirit sword sect. It''s a pity that their sect is on holiday today, and we''ll challenge tomorrow!"


    Gao Yu is full of smiles. He loves and respects the little dance. Every time a competition is held, Xiaowu can objectively analyze the strengths and weaknesses of its opponents and formulate the most reasonable plan to win.


    The little dance nodded gently, her eyes twinkled with confidence.


    "Father, your wish will soon come true."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s spirit sword sect is very lively. It was originally the day of martial arts test, but it was used to entertain another group of guests. Although these guests were very young, the elders did not dare to despise them.


    All the guests are disciples of Chifeng sect. Just a few disciples, of course, the school of Lingjian school doesn''t value them, but the sect they belong to is not simple.


    Everyone knows that behind the Chifeng sect stands the Tang clan where the whole Tang Tianjun sits. Therefore, although this sect was originally a humble martial school, it is now in full swing.


    These disciples came to Lingjian sect to "have a discussion" with the disciples of Lingjian sect. They have asked all other schools in Liangzhou for such a request, and no one dares to refuse.


    At this time, there was a lot of excitement beside the training platform used by the Lingjian sect for martial arts competition. The disciples of the Lingjian sect had surrounded a training platform firmly. Among them, there were many Chifeng sect disciples who came to cheer on their brothers. It was very spectacular.


    Gong Yuwei is a cool shirt and straight pants, which is very eye-catching and beautiful. Hu qiaoxue''s chest is so proud that the wolf''s eyes are constantly sweeping around her.


    In addition to the two top beauties of the spirit sword school, there is also a beautiful image that has become the focus of the audience.


    She is a sportswear, posture pin Ting, height of one meter seven, a long hair into a horsetail tied in the back of the head, looks very capable.


    Hu qiaoxue pointed to the beautiful girl who was equal to them and said to Gong Yuwei, "Yuwei, do you know who she is?"


    "She?"


    Gong Yuwei is stunned and shakes her head. She doesn''t know this girl.


    "If I guess correctly, she is the daughter of the former leader of Chifeng sect, wuyueping."


    Hu qiaoxue smiles mysteriously.


    "Dancing moon Ping?"


    Gong Yuwei was a little surprised. She also heard that there was a beautiful woman in Chifeng sect. She heard that she was the daughter of the former leader. She was not only beautiful, but also known as a wise general. She was admired not only by the disciples, but also by the elders.


    On the training platform, all the experts of the Lingjian sect were present. In addition to Fan Jun, Xu Ping, Hua Feng and Tang Tian, there were also six elite disciples selected by different schools. They were arrogant and arrogant. When they met the challenge from other sects, why didn''t they respond to the challenge?


    On the other half of the court, the ten boys of Chifeng faction took a casual attitude and didn''t seem to pay attention to Huafeng and others.


    Huafeng''s eyes are cold. Before that, he was the strongest person of the spirit sword sect. But since Ye dust came, his self-confidence was greatly damaged.


    He thought he would always be shrouded in the shadow of Ye Chen, but he didn''t show up at all in the past half a month. This is a relief to him, and his confidence is returning.


    Now the disciples of Chifeng sect come to Lingjian sect and say it''s a duel, but everyone knows it''s provocation. This is a battle to bet on the dignity of the two factions. He wants to defeat all these opponents at one stroke.


    Naturally and unrestrained to pull out the sword to clean up, in the air with a lot of illusions, Huafeng attracted the whole audience of girls cheering.


    Dance moon Ping beautiful eyes sweep, secretly nod.


    "This Huafeng is indeed the signboard of the spirit sword school, but I think that Fan Jun can be better than him. We are sure to win this competition!"


    Standing in the cheerleading team on the side of the court was a tall and graceful figure. Although she was not as gorgeous as Gong Yuwei, Hu qiaoxue or Wu Yueping, she was also a rare beauty.


    Next to him, a girl with a good face pushed him and asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister Xia, why are the expressions of senior brother Huafeng so ugly?"


    As the organizer of the spirit sword cheerleading team, Xia Zhiyan seems to be a little distracted at the moment.


    After hearing the voice of her companion, she regained her consciousness and looked at the field. As expected, she found that there was something wrong with Huafeng, which was quite different from her previous self-confidence.She frowned slightly: "there should be no big problem. They are all the elite of our spirit sword sect. Even if they can''t win, they won''t lose too badly."


    "Well! Elder martial sister Xia is right. Our spirit sword sect will surely win. "


    The younger martial sister beside her looks naive. She doesn''t know that the ten elder martial brothers on the field are already beating drums in their hearts.


    Gong Yuwei, who watched from the sidelines, began to search around in the crowd, looking around, but she was only disappointed when she was swept again and again.


    "Yuwei, what are you looking for


    One side of the Hu Qiao snow strange way, she just asked the exit, immediately then reacted to come over.


    "You''re looking to see if that guy is coming, aren''t you?"


    Hu qiaoxue''s face is teasing. Although Gong Yuwei is a little shy, she still nods.


    "Yuwei, I find you''ve become stupid. If that guy comes, there will be a scream in the audience. Now there is no sound, that means he hasn''t come!"


    Hu qiaoxue has some helplessness. Since the appearance of Ye Chen, Gong Yuwei has become more and more unlike Gong Yuwei. Now she has not even noticed such a simple problem.


    "Yes, if he comes, where can the people of our sect be patient?"


    Gong Yuwei smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Ye Chen hasn''t come to the sect for half a month. Even if he returns to Liangzhou, it doesn''t mean that he will come here immediately.


    The two men turned their eyes to the field, when the referee had come out, indicating that the game was about to begin.


    The times are changing, and the practitioners are also keeping pace with the times. Instead of adopting the ten to ten scuffle mode, they adopt the KOF system, that is, as long as a disciple is not defeated in the war, he can repeatedly appear. Of course, he only has a five minute break before he goes on the stage.

 Chapter 1198

    "Tang Tian, defeat, winner, Chifeng sect Mu Tiangang!"


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the disciples of Chifeng sect cheered and looked down on the cheerleaders of the spirit sword sect.


    At the moment, they have won all eight battles. Even Mu Tiangang, the first disciple sent to the arena, has never lost. No wonder Chifeng sect''s disciples are so arrogant.


    Facing the eyes of Chifeng sect''s disciples, the Lingjian sect''s disciples only feel very subdued. People come to challenge at home, but now the man who is beaten like a dead dog is the male god of his own sect.


    The spirit sword cheerleading team is no longer lively and lifeless.


    The younger martial sisters beside Xia Zhiyan couldn''t help complaining: "elder martial sister Xia, elder martial brother Huafeng, aren''t they very powerful? How can they be beaten like this by the disciples of Chifeng sect?"


    Xia Zhiyan''s heart is also very helpless, can only sigh: "no way, not they are weak, is the opponent is too strong, if I see right, that Mu Tiangang should be Ning Dan state, our strongest elder martial brother Huafeng here is just the top of the cultivation state, there is no way to fight."


    At this time, the younger martial sisters nearby suddenly said, "elder martial sister Xia, do you think if senior brother Deng Chen comes on the stage, will you win?"


    Hearing the name of "Deng Chen", Xia Zhiyan''s jade hand shook for a moment, and her face showed the expression of loss and missing.


    "If he plays, even if he can''t win, at least he can be as good as Chifeng, but he hasn''t been to the school for more than two weeks."


    Xia Zhiyan has mixed feelings in her heart. I don''t know why. She always has a kind of inexplicable self-confidence to Ye Chen now. It seems that the sky has fallen down, and ye Chen has a way to solve it. This feeling is not clear and the way is unknown.


    "Well, I''ve heard that several sisters who went to send love letters to elder martial brother Deng Chen didn''t see anyone else."


    The younger martial sister on one side also lowered her head and was very disappointed. If the spirit sword sect was defeated today, it would be a disgrace.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, I have a younger martial sister who said that I saw elder martial brother Deng Chen in the sect yesterday!"


    Suddenly, a girl behind the cheerleading team came to Xia Zhiyan.


    "What are you talking about? Did your younger martial sister see Deng Chen in the school yesterday


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes shine brilliantly, some excitedly seized the girl''s arm.


    "Is it true?"


    Xia Zhiyan did not know why she would be so excited.


    The girl who spoke nodded: "absolutely right. They regard elder martial brother Deng Chen as an irreplaceable male god in their hearts. They will never admit that they are wrong. But elder martial brother Deng Chen left soon, and they can''t talk to him."


    "Left?" Xia Zhiyan heart a shudder, "is he just to see the school, do not intend to come back?"


    Thinking of this, she felt remorse and angry that she didn''t meet Ye Chen in the school yesterday.


    "Bang!"


    On the field, the last hope of the Lingjian sect disciples, Fan Jun was also beaten down by Mu Tiangang. However, he was able to return a few hands, which made Mu Tiangang slightly injured.


    However, the latter''s face was full of scorn smile, and wiped the corners of his mouth with indifference: "useless fellow, where are all the rubbish? Do you think that if you come to the spirit sword sect, you can beat us?"


    "Asshole!"


    Fan Jun clenched his fist, and his anger was stronger than anyone else.


    When he was in Chifeng school, he hunted for countless beauties, and finally turned his eyes to the beauty of Chifeng school, Wu Yueping, but his admirers were hostile to him.


    At that time, Gao Yu challenged him and ended up in a fiasco, which was severely humiliated by Gao Yu, which was also the direct reason for his transfer.


    Now Gao Yu and others have come to the spirit sword sect. They humiliate him again in full view of the public. They don''t even need Gao Yu to do it. Mu Tiangang, one of his younger brothers, can''t beat him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t lose heart. There''s Huafeng."


    Although Xia Zhiyan does not have too big feeling to Huafeng now, but sees several people a face to be dispirited, she is still low voice consolation way.


    The remaining Huafeng looks pale, and his opponent''s strength is beyond imagination. He estimates that he is more miserable than Fan Jun lost.


    "The disciples of Chifeng sect are so powerful that they can''t fight back the elder martial brothers!"


    "Yes, there is no ability to fight back at all. Except for elder martial brother Fan Jun who has made a few moves, everyone else is a move second!"


    "Oh, I can''t help it. The other party is a disciple of Chifeng sect. Behind them is the Tang clan. We can''t compare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the disciples of the Lingjian sect were very frustrated. It is an indelible shame to be abused by people on their own territory.


    Some of the elders of the spirit sword sect are not very good-looking, but they can''t think of any good way. They can only let things go.


    "Eh, no, elder martial brother Deng Chen hasn''t played yet. If he is there, he will surely win."


    I don''t know who suddenly came up with such a sentence. Suddenly, it was like a ladle of water falling into a boiling oil pan, and it exploded instantly. A group of people echoed, hoping that no matter what happened, the young man would appear.How to say, they are all experts with full marks in the literary examination. There is no reason why they will lose to the people of Chifeng sect, aren''t they?


    "Deng Chen?"


    Wu Yueping, who is closer to these disciples, hears their comments.


    "Is there a basketball expert named Deng Chen in Lingjian school?"


    Gao Yu, who was drinking water at leisure, disdained: "no matter who else in the spirit sword sect didn''t play, the result will not change. We are the strongest. Tiangang killed nine of them, and the remaining one can win ten games in a row."


    "Yes


    The other players echoed. Although Mu Tiangang was not the weakest, he was definitely not the strongest. There were at least three players stronger than him, and Gao Yu was the one who was infinitely close to Jindan.


    Although Wu Yueping is curious about this person called Ye Chen, she is confident enough to defeat any school in Liangzhou.


    "Even if the one named Ye Chen comes, it will not change the end of the failure of the spirit sword sect."


    "Dad, your dream will be finished soon," she thought


    Wu Yueping''s father was the former leader of Chifeng sect, but he was just a martial arts master. Although he vowed to make Chifeng school famous in Liangzhou, he ended up depressed.


    Now Chifeng school has the support of Tangmen, and wuyueping can finally fulfill her father''s long cherished wish, making Chifeng school''s name resound throughout Liangzhou.


    It''s just her plan, but there is a loophole beyond the accident


    Hu qiaoxue asked Gong Yuwei with a smile on her face. She always liked to tease Gong Yuwei with Ye dust. She always felt very fresh when she saw her friend''s blushing and shy expression.


    "Yuwei, if you Deng yechen plays, can you win?"

 Chapter 1199

    "Xiaoxue, what are you talking about? How many times have I said it? He is not my family''s!"


    Gong Yuwei pinches Hu qiaoxue''s small waist and blushes.


    "Good, good, but you have to say, if that guy is here, can he win?"


    Hu qiaoxue pleaded for mercy and continued to ask.


    Gong Yuwei''s face was straight: "it''s hard to say. Deng Chen is really strong, but there are ten people in the opposite. And now, I''m afraid all of them are experts in ningdan realm."


    She continued: "but I believe Ye Chen will win. He has never convinced anyone. It seems that in his eyes, everyone can''t be compared with him. No matter who the opponent is, he will try to defeat them."


    Hu qiaoxue listened and her eyes became strange.


    "Yuwei, you have changed, really changed!"


    "Well?" Gong Yuwei said strangely, "where have I changed?"


    Hu qiaoxue smiles but does not speak, and does not answer Gong Yuwei''s question.


    With only one minute left from the final battle, Mu Tiangang has rested and stood on the stage, his face full of confidence.


    "Little dance!" Gao Yu looks at Wu Yueping, and his admiration is not covered up.


    "After winning the game, can I treat you to dinner alone?"


    His eyes showed an undisguised possessive desire, and he liked to dance Yueping, known to all in Chifeng.


    Although the rest of the team members have some opinions, they dare not speak. Gao Yu''s family background and appearance are much better than them.


    Wu Yueping frowns slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Gao Yu would make this request at this time.


    "It''s just a meal. If you don''t agree with him, these nine people are his younger brothers. In case of negative competition, his father''s wish will not be achieved."


    Thinking of this, Wu Yueping nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha, great, little dance. Don''t worry. The spirit sword sect is doomed to lose. Tiangang can sweep them by himself."


    When she was invited, Gao Yu showed a strong confidence in her eyes.


    However, at this time, the spirit sword sect suddenly burst out a burst of thunderbolt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Yueping turns her head and looks at the direction of the commotion. The spirit sword sect has been beaten so hard that it can''t raise its head. How can it be aroused at this time?


    Gong Yuwei, Hu qiaoxue, Xia Zhiyan and others all follow the reputation. Suddenly, their hearts move, as if they have thought of something. Their eyes are full of horror, and their hearts are filled with unexplained expectations.


    In the direction of the entrance of the mountain gate, the disciples of the spirit sword sect took the initiative to divide into two rows, shouting loudly beside them, as if the stars had entered the entrance, especially the girls. They were all crazy and could not help themselves.


    The crowd separated, a young slender figure into the public eye. He is as handsome as a God, his eyes like stars, his face like a knife, a pair of sword eyebrows open.


    Although he put his hands in his pockets, he did not feel the slightest ruffian spirit. He only felt that he was arrogant and superior to everyone.


    "Boss, you''re back at last. I miss you so much!"


    Among the crowd, a man rushed out with excitement on his face. Many people knew him and knew him as Feng Haibin, the new best male god of Lingjian school.


    And the boy who walked among the crowd, emitting a strong aura, is the leaf dust that hasn''t appeared for a long time. As soon as he appeared, the whole scene was instantly ignited, and countless people were shouting "Deng Chen".


    "Long time no see."


    With a faint smile, ye Chen patted Feng Haibin on the shoulder.


    "It''s him. He''s coming!"


    Gong Yuwei, who has always been indifferent, sees the appearance of Ye Chen. She grabs Hu qiaoxue''s hand and repeats her words.


    Hu qiaoxue was also very excited, but did not show it.


    "Wow, it''s elder martial brother Chen. He''s coming. He''s coming!"


    Cheerleading team''s younger martial sisters blushed, which was caused by excitement, several people were jubilant, skipping, did not notice that the side of Xia Zhiyan had been stupefied on the spot.


    Xia Zhiyan beautiful eyes dull, so staring at the face of leaf dust.


    "Is it really him?"


    Ye Chen didn''t look at Xia Zhiyan, but followed Feng Haibin to the side of the court. As soon as he arrived, the whole venue suddenly became boiling.


    "Deng Chen! Deng Chen


    The disciples of the spirit sword sect were all shouting false names, which made them soar into the sky.


    "Isn''t that the disciple who sang at the new year''s Day party? He seems to be Deng Chen with full marks in the literary examination?"


    The elders of the spirit sword sect all saw Ye Chen and recognized him at a glance.


    Huafeng, Tang Tian, Fan Jun and others are all very complicated. Huafeng wanted to compete with Ye Chen at first, but later he accepted more and more blows.


    Tang Tian can only be indifferent. Since the last club incident, he has never dared to provoke Ye Chen.


    Fan Jun and Xu Ping are even more silent. Fan Jun, especially Fan Jun, was beaten badly by Ye Chen in the bar. Afterwards, he called his father in jindanjing to ask him to transfer his relationship to help him revenge. However, his father asked him not to provoke Ye Chen any more. It was an unworthy existence.Although this makes him depressed to vomit blood, but he is not stupid, already understand Ye Chen has more amazing identity.


    Ye Chen is a well deserved "Star" in Lingjian sect, but his disciples don''t know him at all.


    Seeing the appearance of leaf dust, Gao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Isn''t this the boy who was almost defeated by a sword yesterday?"


    Wu Yueping looks puzzled: "is it him? Why does it seem that he is more popular in the spirit sword sect than Huafeng and others? "


    She carefully identified the surrounding shouts of the earth shaking, and then heard the word "Deng Chen".


    "Is he the so-called master of the spirit sword sect?"


    Wu Yueping feels that she seems to have lost her sight. Ye Chen is a great master who conceals himself. If he didn''t have a good standard, the disciples of the spirit sword sect would never be so crazy.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and Feng Haibin on one side hastily explained: "boss, the disciples of Chifeng sect come to our school to have a contest. The strength of the other party is too strong. They can''t resist the Chinese style."


    "But now that you''re here, it''s not the same."


    Feng Haibin is full of self-confidence. In his opinion, there is nothing that his boss can''t decide.


    Ye Chen has never been interested in this kind of thing. He looks away and has already seen Gao Yu and Wu Yueping.


    Gao Yu''s eyes on Shangye dust have a hint of provocation. He reaches out to wipe his neck. His words can be discerned from his mouth.


    "If you can play, I will treat you well."


    Gao Yu also knows that ye Chen is a basketball expert of the spirit sword school. He just wants to take this opportunity to educate Ye Chen on the court.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll play with you!"


    Ye Chen sneers at Gao Yu and shakes her finger.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Chen is shaking his fingers at each other. Is he going to play?"


    "It must be. People have provoked us to the door. Elder martial brother Chen is the first expert of our spirit sword sect. Of course, he will play!"


    "That''s great. Elder martial brother Youchen will come on the stage and see if they will be so arrogant!"


    When the disciples of Lingjian sect saw Ye Chen''s action, they were even more excited.


    "Looks like he''s going to play!"


    Gong Yuwei was very excited. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t know how much ability Ye Chen had. Today, she happened to see her.

 Chapter 1200

    "Boy, you don''t have to wear casual clothes to fight with me. Even if you are too poor to buy a magic weapon, you can borrow a weapon. It''s not a shame to play empty handed?"


    Mu Tiangang saw that ye Chen was still in that dress and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry. If you have to use weapons to deal with your weak chickens, it doesn''t look like I''m bullying people."


    Ye Chen speaks lightly. Mu Tiangang is speechless, but the audience is boiling. The disciples of Chifeng sect hissed one after another, while the disciples of Lingjian sect cheered because they knew that what ye Chen said had never been unfulfilled.


    "What a big voice, this boy..."


    Wu Yueping''s heart suddenly moved and her eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body. It was the first time for her to see such a look in the eyes of a teenager, as if everything was under control.


    "Is he..."


    Wu Yueping suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t know where this feeling comes from.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as she was distracted, a muffled sound came from the stage. Dancing Yueping looked up and was shocked.


    Just also full of anger, threatened to take a move to put the other side down Mu Tiangang, surprised has been knocked down the stage!


    "Are you kidding?"


    Wu Yueping''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and she is full of disbelief. How can Mu Tiangang say that he is also an expert in Ning Dan realm. Even if his physical strength and true Qi are consumed in nine consecutive battles, he will not be killed by one move and second?


    "Oh


    The disciples of the spirit sword sect once again set off a wave of thundering voices. Everyone chanted the word "Deng Chen". The cheerleaders shook their white legs to celebrate and cheer for their male god.


    The momentum that had fallen to the bottom of the valley was instantly pulled back by the leaf dust.


    Gao Yu''s expression is stiff on his face. He just danced Yueping away, but he didn''t, but he watched Mu Tiangang lightly waved his hand by Ye Chen, and fell off the stage without even touching each other''s clothes.


    "What just happened?"


    Several other people around Gao Yu are also inexplicable, and even feel that Mu Tiangang is fighting a fake match.


    "Sure enough, he is the first one of the new generation of Lingjian school!"


    Before there were some despised heart dance moon Ping beautiful eyes slightly heavy, she decided to observe Ye Chen''s movements, looking for its weaknesses.


    Although the other side can beat Mu Tiangang with one blow, Gao Yu has done this kind of thing. He still needs nine masters to sit down on his side. Is he afraid that he will not succeed?


    "Cut, this boy just was just a successful sneak attack. I''m going to kill him."


    Gao Yu is eager to try. In his opinion, there is only one person left in the spirit sword sect. If he doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to show off.


    "No, you can observe his habitual actions when he plays with people off the field. The others will go first and see if they can push the boy''s cards out."


    Wu Yueping calmly ordered.


    "There''s no need. I''ll knock him down in 50 moves."


    Gao Yu''s tone is somewhat reluctant.


    "Gao Yu!" Wu Yueping''s tone became serious. "You know, we represent the face of Chifeng school. If you lose first, the morale of the other party will be greatly improved and the whole competition will be reversed. Then we will lose face, but we will be Chifeng school!"


    Wu Yueping taught him nothing to say, so Gao Yu had to sit on one side.


    Seeing that people were in a low mood, Wu Yueping said in a soft voice: "ladies and gentlemen, we have won all the schools in Liangzhou except the spirit sword sect. If we win them, we are worthy of being the largest school in Liangzhou. Since ancient times, half of the people who have traveled a hundred miles can never fall here."


    Several other people were infected by Wu Yueping''s words, and all of them were instantly aroused.


    "Later, you will take turns to fight, use more fighting tactics, and try to force the boy''s moves to find his flaws. However, with the help of five minutes'' rest during each battle, we can tell you that we can win with concerted efforts."


    Wu Yueping immediately arranged tactics for ye Chen.


    "In this game, we have to win. Even if he is strong, he is only one person."


    The beautiful eyes of Wuyue Ping lock Ye Chen, as if staring at a delicious prey. She wants to let Ye Chen know the power of wisdom.


    Feeling the change of the other party''s high morale, ye Chen smiles in his heart.


    "Do you want to plan a sea of people tactics against me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong --!"


    With a dull sound, another Chifeng sect disciple was beaten down from the challenge arena. Wu Yueping''s face, confident from the beginning, has turned pale at the moment.


    One move, everyone is one move. No matter what tactics, magic weapons and skills used by the players on the stage, they will be defeated by one move and lose their ability to move.


    This made them unable to find out any information of the other party at all. Instead, they were forced to a desperate situation. At this time, they had lost nine members of the general, leaving Gao Yu alone.The disciples of the spirit sword sect have been thoroughly boiling. The students wave their arms and shout out "Deng Chen". Even the senior leaders are full of light. This is a rare Yicai in a hundred years!


    "Chen Xuechang is really so powerful!"


    Cheerleading sisters are full of love, excited beyond measure, constantly waving their white arms, hoping to attract each other''s attention.


    One side of the summer Zhi Yan beautiful eyes with a smile, heart feeling: "you finally come back!"


    "Sure enough, no one is his match!"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She just feels that the teenagers on the field are so dazzling.


    "It''s a mistake. There is such an expert in the spirit sword sect!"


    Wu Yueping has some regrets. She hates why she didn''t go through further investigation before, so she rashly let Gao Yu and others out of the race.


    But at this time, her proud wisdom can not play a role in the face of absolute power. She can only pray that Gao Yu can be planted violently, or the other party''s true Qi is exhausted.


    "You guy..."


    On the other hand, Gao Yu had lost his self-confidence for a long time. He asked himself, if he wanted to kill nine Ning Dan masters one by one like the other, it was impossible. The opponent might have reached the golden elixir state that they could not touch or even think about.


    Seeing the other party gnashing his teeth, he did not dare to move forward. Ye Chen joked and said with a smile: "why, yesterday was not called very fierce, and now I dare not do it?"


    Said, his hands back in the back, light way: "come on, let you three moves, lest lose not convinced."


    In an instant, the whole audience was in uproar again, which was the contempt of red fruit!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gao Yu suddenly felt that blood was used on his face. From childhood to adulthood, he was always afraid of being taken by others. When was he despised?

 Chapter 1201

    "Die for me


    In his extreme anger, Gao Yu showed more strength than ever before. With a roar, his Qi and blood surged like a spring. His true Qi solidified on his legs. In an instant, he jumped to the leaf dust and kicked three feet between the electric light and flint.


    "How fast


    Although Wu Yueping is surprised, she is filled with a sense of joy. Gao Yu suddenly shows extraordinary performance. She suggests that the three feet may have touched the threshold of the golden elixir realm. The boy is very arrogant and does not dodge. She connects her head to face. Even if she is a golden elixir, she will lose Jingzhou carelessly!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Her idea has just sprouted, and the dull voice brings her back to reality. The incredible expression on Gao Yu''s face and the deafening cheers around her were telling her that the other side was intact.


    "Is he a monster?"


    Wu Yueping feels that she is numb. This guy is not a real gentleman in ordinary human skin?


    Gao Yu''s face was as pale as clay, and he tried his best to attack his three feet, but he couldn''t even break the other party''s real Qi, which he could not accept in any case.


    Seeing the disdainful smile on the other side''s mouth, he was very angry in his heart. He hated that he had nothing to do yesterday, and he had to provoke the other party with a wooden sword.


    However, it is useless to regret so much. When Gao Yu''s eyes turned, he suddenly showed a look of panic, pointing to Ye Chen and shouting: "ah! What is that


    To be honest, even the kindergarten children fight, no one will be stupid enough to get hit, but in this situation, it is unexpectedly effective.


    It''s because we all think that no one will do any small tricks in such a serious occasion that they are more likely to get hooked.


    For example, when Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng fight the top of the Forbidden City, if Ximen chuixue suddenly points at the other party''s back and shouts "look at the pig flying in the sky", ye Gucheng is likely to look back.


    At this time, everyone was taken in as expected. They turned their heads and looked at the direction Gao Yu pointed to. When they saw that there was nothing in the sky, they suddenly woke up.


    "No, it''s a trap!"


    They turned around in a hurry, but they just saw Gao Yu roaring at Ye Chen. He had a crazy look on his face. Suddenly, a bloody Lingbao long knife appeared in his hand, which seemed to have moved his heart to death!


    "Elder martial brother Chen!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many little girls were born.


    Wu Yueping''s face is not very good. Even if she wins, it is just to discredit Chifeng school. The elders of the spirit sword sect yelled and got up. This is the future star of their sect. How can they die here because of this kind of abusive means?


    "Ding --!"


    A crisp sound, the next second, everyone''s expressions are frozen. See ye dust unexpectedly is not in a hurry, with two fingers on the other side of the long knife, let it can not inch into!


    "It''s just provocation. Now that you want to kill someone, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold, and suddenly bent his finger and hit the blade.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, not only the long knife was broken into several pieces, but also Gao Yu was spewed out with a big mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground and fainted. All his meridians had been discarded by the leaf dust, and he could not practice in his life.


    "No matter what the situation is, it seems that he can change it with him!"


    Gong Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are slightly open, and her heart is still shaking. Every performance of Ye Chen can shake people''s hearts.


    Hu qiaoxue did not say a word. She had to admit that the boy was really shining, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Every time it''s him who is in the limelight!"


    Summer Zhi Yan Qiao smile Yan Ran, these days to haze swept away.


    Wu Yueping''s pupils tremble, and her tears run down her cheeks.


    "Lost, completely lost!"


    In the end, she failed to fulfill her father''s wish.


    Even so, she was convinced that ye Chen''s strength was beyond her cognitive scope. I''m afraid the leaders and lecturers of the golden elixir realm in the sect were just like this?


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pocket, and his expression was indifferent. He didn''t know how many girls were attracted by his appearance. Even some girls from Chifeng school were on the line.


    "It''s too weak for you to bully the chickens."


    Leaf dust finish saying, stride to leave, leave only a natural and elegant back.


    The spirit sword school was full of joy, and ye Chen''s applause and cheers were about to overturn the world. Everyone knows that today''s spirit sword sect will be very lively.


    "Yicai, absolutely Yicai. I''m afraid there are not many of them so strong in the golden elixir realm!"


    The elders of the spirit sword sect could not help standing up and clapping. They watched Ye Chen leave the court. Their abacus crackled in their hearts. If they didn''t hold on tightly, they would cry in their dreams."Boss, you haven''t come back for so long. We''ll go to the nightclub tonight!"


    Feng Haibin follows Ye Chen and admires him.


    When he first met Ye Chen, he felt that ye Chen was just a handsome boy, but later he admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    This "boss" he called willingly, and even his girlfriend was with him because of Ye Chen. He was grateful and happy.


    "To the nightclub?" Ye Chen said with a smile, "your girlfriend won''t kill you?"


    Feng Haibin heard the speech and patted his chest and said, "how can we be managed by our girlfriends


    His words just finished, the mobile phone rang, leaf dust swept a glance, saw "dear" three numb words.


    Feng Haibin, who was still manly before, suddenly fell into a state of flattery and smile. His voice became soft and soft, and his goose bumps rose when he heard Ye Chen.


    "Next time you brag to me, please finish your girlfriend first."


    Ye Chen laughs and scolds, two steps ahead, while Feng Haibin is chatting with his girlfriend on the phone.


    "Deng Chen!"


    He just walked two steps, Gong Yuwei''s voice sounded from behind. Ye Chen turns her head, and the gorgeous and youthful Gong Yuwei has come to him quickly.


    "My mother asked me to ask you to eat at my house tonight!"


    Gong Yuwei is short of breath because she is in a hurry.


    "Nothing special, I won''t go. Tell Dunya for me!"


    Ye Chen is not interested in going to Gong Yuwei''s house and refuses directly.


    He turned around and was about to leave. Gong Yuwei grabbed his arm, which was the second time that Gong Yuwei reached out to contact the opposite sex of the same age.


    "Wait a minute!" Gong Yuwei said quickly, "today is a special day. It''s my birthday."

 Chapter 1202

    She said, with a trace of uneasiness in her eyes, for fear that ye Chen would not agree.


    The leaf dust did not have the slightest expression change because of Gong Yuwei''s words, still was a pair of cold appearance. He was just about to say "that has nothing to do with me", and suddenly swept to Gong Yuwei''s pathetic appearance.


    Also do not know is out of what psychology, leaf dust didn''t say this sentence, the ghost makes a God to send a nod.


    "Yes, I''ll be there at dinner time."


    Hearing Ye Chen promise to come down, Gong Yuwei can''t believe her ears.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    After ye Chen left, Gong Yuwei is still excited, which is the first time ye Chen should invite her.


    "Yuwei, what''s wrong with you? Happy to be like this


    Hu qiaoxue came slowly and leisurely from the distance. Seeing Gong Yuwei''s appearance, she immediately doubted.


    "Xiaoxue, do you know? He promised to celebrate my birthday


    Gong Yuwei is very excited. She takes Hu qiaoxue''s hand and walks briskly.


    Hu qiaoxue looks surprised. Is this still the Gong Yuwei who is known as the ice snow mountain? She is obviously like a little girl next door.


    In the evening, the palace villa is more lively than before.


    Deng Ya is busy in the kitchen. Gong Liang is reading in the study as usual, but there are five or six young people in the living room.


    Gong Yuwei is dressed in an evening dress. She is much more beautiful than usual. She looks more like a princess and a king daughter tonight.


    Only this time, in order to take into account the face of Ye Chen, she did not choose to have dinner outside with such a bold display as in previous years. Instead, she chose to cook at home, and her friends only made a few good appointments.


    Sure enough, all around are familiar faces, such as Hu qiaoxue, Huafeng, Tang Tian


    Huafeng is chatting with Hu qiaoxue, but Tang Tian is a little gloomy.


    Because he is sitting in front of him in a straight suit, imposing man, from the temperament and appearance, Tang Tian is completely inferior, and he knows the identity of this person. Compared with his family background and wealth, this man is more than ten times stronger than him.


    What makes him feel most depressed is that he is also Gong Yuwei''s pursuer, and also Gong Yuwei''s childhood playmate. He is Wu Mingxuan!


    "Wu Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Beside Wu Mingxuan, a young woman with enchanting figure, delicate face and extremely sexy clothes has the intention to talk to him. He has a pair of beautiful eyes and eyes.


    The rest of us are not surprised at this, because this young woman is the elder sister of their circle, named Kong Wan''er, who likes to climb up to power most.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Kong would know Yuwei!"


    Wu Mingxuan does not squint. If he changes time and place, he doesn''t mind playing with Kong Wan''er, but now he has to look like a gentleman.


    "I only met Wu Shao once in Bibo palace. I''m very sorry. Today I just take this opportunity to have a good talk with Wu Shao."


    There is a hint of provocation in her words. Only Wu Mingxuan knows what kind of place Bibo palace is like. Gong Yuwei, the disciples who are still practicing in the sect, certainly don''t understand.


    "Yuwei!"


    Kong Wan''er looked at Gong Yuwei. "Wu Shao''s status in the upper class circle of Liangzhou is not ordinary. He has a huge family power and has golden elixir cultivation. Moreover, he never comes near to women. It is said that he only thinks about a girl he knew when he was a child. I thought it was a legend, but today I know it is true."


    Kong Wan''er is very smart. She knows what she should do and what she shouldn''t do.


    From Wu Mingxuan''s look at Gong Yuwei''s eyes, she has already understood Wu Mingxuan''s mind. At this time, she can help Wu Mingxuan. If he and Gong Yuwei are really successful, Wu Mingxuan will certainly thank her. Her benefits must be indispensable. Maybe she can be a lover or something.


    She doesn''t mind being a lover. In fact, Kong Wan''er has been a lover to many big men. With the strength of those people, she is able to have a good time in Liangzhou.


    Hearing Kong Wan''er''s words, Hu qiaoxue, Huafeng and Tang Tian are all very surprised. Although they have tried their best to look at Wu Mingxuan, they still underestimate it.


    It''s the legendary golden elixir. Ordinary friars can''t practice for hundreds of years. But the young man is only in his twenties. This kind of genius can be said to have a bright future!


    Tang Tian is frightened. How can he fight against such a strong opponent?


    Wu Mingxuan is also a very smart person. As soon as Kong Wan''er opens his mouth, he has already understood her intention. But he didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he felt very comfortable.


    He is never willing to show his status, strength and wealth in front of Gong Yuwei, because he is not sure whether Gong Yuwei is a person who tends to attach importance to power, and her family will not be much weaker than others. She is also the daughter of golden elixir.


    But now speaking from other people, it is quite different. It can not only show his wealth status and strength, but also can not be put on a name that can be boasted by others, which will not disgust Gong Yuwei.Thinking of this, he pretended to be modest and said, "Miss Kong is joking. I just came here to set up a branch hall under the orders of my parents. My influence has just started, and I have no qualification to compare with the top students in Liangzhou."


    His modesty has won the favor of several people. Even Hu qiaoxue looks slightly and can''t help comparing Huafeng with Wu Mingxuan.


    Gong Yuwei didn''t expect Wu Mingxuan to have such a status today. She decided from an early age that the person who would marry in the future must have the power and power to let her enjoy the supreme glory. Wu Mingxuan can be said to fully meet her spouse selection criteria.


    "But why is there another one?"


    Gong Yuwei''s heart suddenly burst out of Ye Chen''s lonely and cold face, and sighed in her heart. If there was no Ye Chen, she would have been so tangled and bored every day.


    She is sure that she likes a person, but this person is not so powerful and rich, but has super human ability. Now, even as ye Chen is a young golden elixir, Wu Mingxuan is not inferior at all.


    Although Ye Chen has outstanding ability, his way of dealing with people is not smooth, which is not consistent with this society. In the school, even friends are very few. Feng Haibin is the only one. Ye Chen is indifferent to her every time.


    However, Wu Mingxuan is different. Now he is in charge of a branch Hall of a big power. The future of young Jindan is limitless. He has become one of the top young scholars in Liangzhou. He is very considerate of her and treats people with courtesy.


    The choice between the two can not be easier.

 Chapter 1203

    Gong Yuwei is a rational person, but I don''t know why, such a simple choice, she always can''t make a decision, and her heart is always filled with the cold and handsome face that makes her unforgettable.


    "Ha ha, Wu Shao is not only a dragon among the people, but also modest and polite. It''s really rare!"


    Kong Waner''s beautiful eyes are shining. She likes to make friends with these young and promising young masters. Even if she doesn''t become a lover, she can only find a night''s happiness, and she doesn''t know how good her future will be.


    "Yu Wei, Wu Shao likes you so much. You must cherish it, or my sister will not be polite."


    Kong Wan''er smiles at Gong Yuwei and looks like a man of the moon. He doesn''t hide his ingratitude for Wu Mingxuan.


    Gong Yuwei is thinking about something on her mind, but she doesn''t answer. Wu Mingxuan remembers the embarrassment that Gong Yuwei refused before. Her face is not very good-looking.


    Hu Qiao sees the shape of snow, so she is afraid that Kong Wan''er will continue to speak freely. She finds an excuse and comes to the second floor of the villa with Kong Wan''er.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxue, I have something to tell my sister?"


    Kong Wan''er asked with a smile.


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t mention the affair between Yuwei and Wu Mingxuan. Yuwei is in a mess now!"


    Hu qiaoxue blames her, but she doesn''t dare to attack. As the elder sister in the circle, Kong Wan''er has always been their elder.


    "Oh?" Kong Wan''er said with great interest, "is there someone else in Yuwei''s heart?"


    Her first thought is Gong Yuwei''s refusal of Wu Mingxuan, so that she can paste Wu Mingxuan unscrupulously.


    "I don''t know what she thinks, but that person must have a different place in her heart!"


    Hu qiaoxue is not easy to say too directly, can only express implicitly.


    "Well, I''m very curious." Kong Wan''er''s interest was aroused. "Isn''t Yuwei always called iceberg in your school? Does the goddess Miss men? I really want to know who she is after. Is it better than Wu Shao? "


    Kong Wan''er seems to smile, but actually he knows that it is impossible. Wu Mingxuan is a person who can be equal with the top students in Liangzhou. The younger generation in Liangzhou can not be better than him.


    "It''s a disciple of our sect. What''s outstanding?" Hu qiaoxue shook her head and said, "in addition to being handsome, cultivating higher and singing better, there is no difference. She has no right, no power and no money. She wears a casual dress all day long and looks cold to people. I don''t think he is any good."


    Hu Qiao snow has always make complaints about leaf dust, and every time she feels that she is air in front of leaf dust, but she does not complain well before Gong Yu Wei. Now she finally gets the opportunity to Tucao.


    "Handsome, highly cultivated and good at singing..."


    Kong Wan''er clenched her finger and said, "it seems that this person''s abilities are very good. No wonder Yuwei will take a fancy to him. However, in this society, he has no power, no power and no position. Everything is virtual. Compared with Wu Shao, this man is far worse than Wu Shao. How can an ordinary disciple compare with him?"


    Hu qiaoxue also deeply thought that it was a nod. In her eyes, ye Chen was just a more powerful disciple. Wu Mingxuan held a wealth in his hand, and all of them were high-ranking officials and dignitaries, which was the real pursuit of Wu Mingxuan.


    They talked for a while, and then came downstairs. Kong Wan''er wisely did not match up Wu Mingxuan palace and Yuwei, but felt more ridiculous in her heart.


    The goddess had a poor boy with a little bit of ability, which was too bad. She really thought it was a romance novel?


    Wu Mingxuan is constantly looking for topics to get closer to Gong Yuwei, but Tang Tian is silent. In the face of Wu Mingxuan''s level, he is really incomparable and even dare not speak.


    Just then the doorbell rang. As the host, Gong Yuwei naturally gets up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a tall and straight figure was standing at the door. Her cold and light expression suddenly became a surprise.


    "Here you are


    She side to give way, a bright smile on her face, this scene of change fell in Wu Mingxuan''s eyes.


    When he saw the young man at the door, his heart was filled with a cloud. The boy was even more handsome than he was. He had to bow to the wind just because of his appearance and claimed to be a handsome man.


    "Who is this boy? Why does Yuwei immediately become very happy when she sees him? "


    Wu Mingxuan was indignant and jealous.


    Gong Yuwei''s birthday is of no significance to Ye Chen, and he is not interested in it. But since he has promised, he will not break his promise.


    Seeing the familiar faces in the villa, he just nodded slightly and sat down in a corner. Gong Yuwei poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him personally. No one had enjoyed such treatment before.


    For the arrival of leaf dust, Huafeng and others are a little surprised, but did not show on the face.


    Ye Chen is a worthy king in the spirit sword sect. No one among his disciples can match him. Today, they still win the Chifeng sect under the shadow of Ye Chen. They dare not oppose him.When Gong Yuwei sees Ye Chen coming, she goes to the corner and laughs.


    "This man, it seems, will never take the initiative to stand with others!"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s tea, Gong Yuwei feels warm.


    "Gong Yuwei''s tea making skills are not bad, it should be a famous expert."


    Leaf dust heart dark praise, a hand but suddenly stretched out in front of him, he raised his head, a suit straight man stood in front of him.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Mingxuan. I''m the leader of Tianyi Pavilion. Can I get to know you?"


    As soon as ye Chen arrives, Gong Yuwei''s attitude changes greatly. She is very enthusiastic about him. Who has ever seen such a gong Yuwei.


    Wu Mingxuan''s heart is full of jealousy, but he still wants to find out the details of his opponent. Although the other side conceals very well, but leaf dust still saw that trace of disdain from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Chen glances at him, and everyone thinks that ye Chen will reach out and shake Wu Mingxuan, but he is a low head, completely ignoring Wu Mingxuan.


    "No interest."


    His voice is cold and cold, Wu Mingxuan is in place, and others are also confused.


    Who is Wu Mingxuan? That''s the new top young man in Liangzhou. Even if he is a real king, he will give some face. Even if ye Chen is good at skill and outstanding in ability, he is so arrogant in the face of such a person. It''s just as if he didn''t know how to die!


    "Deng Chen, Deng Chen, you are too conceited after all!"


    Although Huafeng admires Ye Chen''s ability, he looks down upon Ye Chen completely in his conduct.


    The person with ability is arrogant and arrogant. This is only for those who are weaker than themselves. In the face of those who surpass themselves, I don''t know that people who are several times stronger than themselves are still like this. That''s a complete fool.

 Chapter 1204

    Gong Yuwei frowns, she didn''t expect Ye Chen to give Wu Mingxuan face.


    Wu Mingxuan''s hand is stiff in the air. Although his heart is angry, he still keeps his usual demeanor.


    "My friend, am I Wu Mingxuan not in your eyes, not qualified to know you?"


    He is more and more disdainful. Seeing ye Chen''s dress up as an ordinary person, he is not only not flattered but also indifferent to his active acquaintance. He is a frog in the well who has never seen the world.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little dignified. Everyone was looking at Ye Chen and wanted to know how he would answer.


    Although Wu Mingxuan is a gentleman, he is a big man with a head and a face. The clay figurine is still angry, let alone the bloody Wu Mingxuan?


    If ye Chen is still so ungrateful at this time, they have no doubt that Wu Mingxuan will turn over on the spot.


    "You can understand that."


    Ye Chen didn''t even lift his head. His voice was calm and indifferent, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    "I''ll go, it''s against the rhythm of the sky!"


    Tang Tian''s heart was horrified. Wu Mingxuan asked that he had given Ye Chen a step. Who would have thought that he was so direct and said that Wu Mingxuan was not qualified.


    Gong Yuwei is frightened. Seeing Wu Mingxuan''s more and more black face, she quickly blocks in front of Ye Chen.


    "Brother Mingxuan, I''m really sorry. Don''t get angry. He always has this temper. Just ignore him!"


    Hearing Gong Yuwei''s words, Wu Mingxuan is more angry.


    This sounds like he is responsible for ye Chen, but in fact it is totally in the maintenance. Gong Yuwei apologizes to him for this boy, which is even more difficult than losing his face in public.


    Seeing the pleading expression on Gong Yuwei''s face, Wu Mingxuan failed to attack. She just snorted and sat back on the sofa.


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen angrily, but ye Chen ignores her eyes at all and leans directly on the chair and looks up at the ceiling.


    "Sister Wan''er, you see, it''s him. It''s just crazy!"


    Hu qiaoxue is quite critical of Ye Chen''s practice. In her opinion, ye Chen, a powerless and powerless boy, is still dismissive in the face of these big men who control money and wealth. It is an idiot''s practice.


    I thought Kong Wan''er would agree with her, but she didn''t respond.


    Hu qiaoxue is very strange. When she looks around, she can see that Kong Wan''er has a dull face with three points of fear, three points of love and four points of reverence.


    And she clearly caught Kong Wan''er''s eyes on Ye Chen.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister Wan''er?"


    Hu qiaoxue looks puzzled. She thinks that Kong Wan''er didn''t react to Ye Chen''s arrogant and domineering person.


    "Ah


    Kong Wan''er only then reacts. Her sight still stays on Ye Chen, but her heart has already set off a storm.


    "Yu Wei likes people with little dust? My God


    She also thought that Hu qiaoxue''s hairy boy was just a high school student with some abilities. Compared with Wu Mingxuan, she was not as good as Wu Mingxuan?


    But when she saw Ye Chen, she knew how stupid she thought, and secretly congratulated herself that she had not said half a bad word about ye Chen before.


    What kind of a hairy boy is this? Even Tang Tianjun has to bow down and bow down and obey orders. In the Bibo palace, he kills half a step of true immortals.


    Although Wu Mingxuan is a new top young, but he is also the same level as Tang Junyi''s son, Tang Zongze. Even Tang Tianjun has to bow to Ye Chen. How can Wu Mingxuan compare with him?


    Don''t say you don''t give Wu Mingxuan face. Even if you throw Wu Mingxuan out of the villa, Kong Wan''er will not be a bit surprised.


    "Xiaoxue, you said that Yuwei likes the person, is he really?"


    Kong Wan''er swallows a mouthful of saliva. She sees that Hu qiaoxue and others don''t know ye Chen''s identity and dare not make a statement. She just wants to confirm it again.


    "It''s him. With his own ability, he doesn''t pay attention to others. He doesn''t know that there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a heaven in the sky. I hate to die!"


    Hu qiaoxue is still in the dark, and she is not stingy in attacking Ye Chen.


    At this time, Gong Yuwei''s father Gong Liang also came out. Wu Mingxuan had to suppress his anger. He didn''t want to lose his identity in front of his future father-in-law.


    "Mingxuan, you Tianyi Pavilion heard that this year you are going to set up a branch hall in Liangzhou. Even Zhenjun has sent several of them. Is that right?"


    When Gong Liang faced Wu Mingxuan, he obviously had a different feeling. Other people noticed that this was the expression of his father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    "Yes, I am fully responsible for this branch hall, but I am afraid that I am a little junior and lack of heat. If there is anything I don''t understand, I hope uncle Gong will give me some advice."


    Wu Mingxuan modest way, not too proud.


    Other people take a breath of breath. Several real kings are in charge of every major faction in Liangzhou. Wu Mingxuan is in charge of such a big deal. His position in Tianyi Pavilion is absolutely superb.Compared with him, Huafeng, Tang Tian and others are all on the edge, thinking about where to eat every day, while Gong Yuwei and other people are still discussing where to go shopping in their spare time.


    In contrast, Wu Mingxuan is the real elite, young heroes, they have to be ashamed of themselves.


    "Brother Mingxuan is really powerful!"


    Gong Yuwei is also shocked. She looks at Ye Chen secretly and finds that ye Chen is eating with her head down. She doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t have any expression of surprise on her face.


    "Doesn''t that make him feel crisis?"


    She also thinks that ye Chen can have some motivation when she hears that other people are so excellent and put her mind on the future. In this way, she can narrow the gap between her family and ye Chen. However, ye Chen is indifferent at all.


    "Well, maybe dad is right. Deng is not a good choice!"


    She sighed in her heart, greatly distressed, thinking of Ye Chen''s contemptuous attitude towards her, she began to doubt her own choice.


    Deng Ya looked at Wu Mingxuan with her eyes shining. In terms of knowledge, character, wealth and status, she was a pretty good son-in-law. Although she could not compare with Ye Xianshi, she was one in a million.


    Although Gong Liang was quiet, he thought so.


    "It seems that if we want to find a chance to say hello to Mingxuan''s parents and confirm their relationship, then everything will be easier to do!"


    Thinking of this, he pointed out: "Mingxuan, my Yuwei''s ambition is Jindan. If you don''t dislike it, take time to teach her more. In the future, she will certainly be able to help you a lot, more useful than me, an old fellow."


    How can Wu Mingxuan not hear Gong Liang''s overtones? His face was beaming and nodded repeatedly: "Uncle Gong said yes!"


    Gong Liang moved his eyes away with satisfaction, and finally fell on Ye Chen''s body. Seeing ye Chen bow his head to eat, he frowns and his voice sinks.

 Chapter 1205

    "Little dust!"


    Gong Liang''s tone was not as gentle as he had faced several people before, but with a hint of a lesson. "You should make good use of your days in the spirit sword sect and strive to become a Ning Dan. Only in this way can you have a chance to touch a wider world in the future. If there is anything you don''t understand in practice, all the students here can help you and speak to them


    Gong Liang is a kind-hearted man. He can only say these things to Ye Chen. In addition to Wu Mingxuan, other people showed a strange expression.


    It goes without saying that Deng Ya and Kong Wan''er, who know ye Chen''s identity, are nearly scared to death by Gong Liang.


    Hua Feng, Hu qiaoxue, Gong Yuwei, Tang Tian and other disciples in the spirit sword sect can''t say a word. A master who has a full score in the literary test and kills Ning Dan in one move. Which disciple of the Lingjian sect is qualified to be a teacher of Ye Chen? Will he have questions that he doesn''t understand in his practice? It would be nice not to be asked.


    Ye Chen didn''t have a common sense with Gong Liang. He nodded gently and said, "Uncle Gong said it."


    For Gong Liang, he doesn''t value anything, but he is always Deng Ya''s husband, and he gives a face casually.


    Kong Wan''er was amused: "the dust is too small to install!"


    Wu Mingxuan''s eyes in the opposite are more disdainful. A disciple who is not even good at cultivation, what should he fight with him?


    After dinner, Wu Mingxuan suddenly said: "Yuwei, I specially prepared a dance party for you in villa No. 5 of Tianming garden. Today is your birthday. I hope you can enjoy it. I know you don''t like too much excitement. Don''t worry, there is no one else. Just take some of your classmates with you."


    "Tianming garden?"


    When they heard these four words, they were shocked again.


    Who doesn''t know that Tianming garden villa area is the paradise residence of the whole Liangzhou tycoon? The environment is elegant and covers a wide area. Each villa is worth more than 50 million yuan. What''s more, money can''t buy it.


    And the more the number of villas, the more expensive the better, especially in the top five villas, it is skyrocketing, each one to hundreds of millions of yuan, and the status must be the best in good state.


    The people who can live in it are definitely the top students in Liangzhou. Deng Ya once dreamed of buying a villa, but this idea has not been realized. It is not that she has no money, but her identity is not enough.


    Wu Mingxuan can own a villa in it, and it is No. 5. This kind of power has surpassed many people.


    Gong Liang and Deng Ya look at Wu Mingxuan more and more eager, even Hu qiaoxue also beautiful eyes flash, slightly moved.


    Hua Feng and Tang Tianmo are silent, and their frustration is even stronger. Wu Mingxuan is so young that he has already controlled the party. Compared with them, he is as straight as the sky and the earth.


    Gong Yuwei is also a little moved. She has always been longing for Tianming garden villa, but she has never had the opportunity to enter the villa. Today is her birthday. Wu Mingxuan invited her to Villa No. 5, which just hit her soft spot.


    "Yuwei, such a good opportunity, what are you waiting for? It''s rare that Mingxuan has such a heart!"


    Deng ya see palace Yuwei or a silly look, can''t help pushing her. In her eyes, ye Xianshi has no hope with her daughter, so Wu Mingxuan is the best choice.


    Gong Yuwei just regained consciousness. She frowned and looked at Ye Chen. She found that he was still apathetic, without any expression. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Yuwei, you can''t let us lose this opportunity to see the luxury house!"


    Hu qiaoxue comes to Gong Yuwei''s side for fear that Gong Yuwei suddenly says no words.


    However, Hu qiaoxue can''t resist. Gong Yuwei finally agrees. Wu Mingxuan is very happy. He has prepared a special program tonight for the sake of a smile from Yuwei.


    "Boy, when you go there, you will know what kind of gap you have with me!"


    Ye Chen is locked by his eyes, and he can''t help looking at Ye Chen''s astonished and inexplicable appearance under his influence.


    "Uncle Gong and aunt Deng, would you like to go with us?"


    Wu Mingxuan looks at Gong Liang and Deng Ya and invites him.


    Deng Ya is greatly moved. Although Gong Liang also wants to see it, Jindan cultivation makes him calm down.


    At first, he winked at Deng ya, and then he said with a smile to Wu Mingxuan: "Mingxuan, you young people, have a good time. We two elders will not participate in it."


    Dengya also immediately understood, even busy way: "yes, Mingxuan, you take Yuwei they play, I still have some company documents to deal with today."


    "In that case, I won''t force it!" Wu Mingxuan a pair of elegant appearance, smile way.


    People were about to go out, but Hu qiaoxue suddenly said: "wait for a rainy Wei, before going, I have to give your gift to you first!"


    She said that she took out a small bag from the exquisite paper bag behind her. At a glance, people could see that it was LV brand senior lady''s satchel. No one could take it down.


    Although Hu qiaoxue''s family conditions are pretty good, her monthly allowance is only tens of thousands of yuan. Being able to give such a big gift at once is enough to prove how much she likes Gong Yuwei."Xiaoxue, thank you!"


    Gong Yuwei smiles and hugs Hu qiaoxue gently. Huafeng and Tang Tian also present their gifts.


    Huafeng sent a bottle of Chanel, Tang Tian''s handwriting is the largest, sent a Dior women''s watch, the price is about 30000.


    He also thought that his gift would be the most valuable, but the appearance of Wu Mingxuan broke all his illusions. No matter how rich he was, how could he compare with Wu Mingxuan?


    Kong Wan''er''s beautiful eyes reveal a touch of cunning. She directly takes out a series of car keys from her bag and hands them to Gong Yuwei.


    "Yuwei, my sister didn''t prepare anything good either. I recently bought an Audi car with pink spray, which is very suitable for girls to drive. I haven''t driven for a few days. Since I forgot to prepare gifts today, I''ll take this car as an apology!"


    Kong Wan''er''s words should have just dropped, and everyone showed a look of horror.


    An Audi, at least hundreds of thousands of start, Kong Wan''er is so generous to send out a car? When did she have such a good relationship with Gong Yuwei?


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t be kidding!"


    Gong Yuwei is so scared that she pushes the car key back. She hasn''t received such an expensive gift. What''s more, it''s from Kong Wan''er, who has extensive relations with her?


    "Yuwei, I have already sent out the gift. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on my sister!"


    Kong Wan''er pretends to be unhappy and even puts the car key in Gong Yuwei''s pocket.


    Gong Yuwei can''t get rid of it. She has to take it for no reason.

 Chapter 1206

    Other people are very confused, Kong Wan''er and Gong Yuwei although the relationship has been good, but not to the point of being able to send a car?


    There is only one look of Wu Zhiming. He thinks that Kong Wan''er is so attentive to Gong Yuwei because of his face. Little did not know that Kong Wan''er was not because of him, but because of Ye Chen, who did not speak a word in his seat.


    After several people finished giving gifts, Wu Mingxuan said with a smile: "Yuwei, don''t blame me. I''m ready for the present. I''ll see it later in villa No.5 of Tianming garden."


    Several people were surprised again, knowing that Wu Mingxuan''s gifts would not be comparable to these things. They all began to wonder what Wu Mingxuan would prepare?


    "Hello, Deng Chen. Where''s your present?"


    Hu qiaoxue thought of a person, and their eyes fell on Ye Chen.


    Today is Gong Yuwei''s birthday, everyone has expressed their opinions, but only Ye Chen has been indifferent.


    Wu Mingxuan sneers, but he wants to see what ye Chen, a poor boy, can take out.


    Gong Liang simply turned his head around. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to give anything decent to Gong Yuwei. However, Deng Ya was worried. She knew that the gift given by Ye Xianshi was not something that she could understand. In case everyone could not understand and laugh, wouldn''t it make a real immortal angry?


    "Gift?" Ye Chen looks strange, "sorry, I didn''t think of it!"


    He said it without a trace of shame.


    He doesn''t care about Gong Yuwei''s birthday at all. If it wasn''t for her inexplicable promise, he wouldn''t come to dinner, let alone prepare any gifts.


    "What?" Hu qiaoxue frowned and said, "Deng Chen, today is Yuwei''s birthday. You didn''t prepare anything?"


    Looking at Gong Yuwei, who looks pale, Hu qiaoxue feels worthless for her best friend.


    "Yuwei, Yuwei, is that what you like?"


    Gong Yuwei thought Ye Chen would at least give her something. No matter what the value, she would be very happy. However, ye Chen did not prepare anything and came here empty handed. This clearly did not put her in mind.


    Gong Liang shakes his head again and again. He is more and more unhappy with Ye Chen. Deng Ya also sighs secretly and complains.


    Although the heart is disappointed, but see the expression of people''s disdain for leaf dust, Gong Yuwei still forced to smile.


    "He gave me something. It was in advance. That''s it!"


    Gong Yuwei slightly indicated that the ugly Necklace in her hand attracted the attention of the public.


    "Is this a gift from him?"


    Wu Mingxuan was so surprised that he would have laughed if he hadn''t been here.


    What kind of gift is this? I''m afraid this necklace is worth dozens of yuan? There are a few pearls hanging on it. They are rough and crude. Can they be regarded as gifts?


    Tang Tian and Huafeng had the same idea, but they didn''t say it.


    Kong Wan''er is also a little strange. How could he send such things as ye Chen? Throw something casually, at least tens of millions, why make such a crude chain?


    "Oh, I forgot if you don''t say so!" Ye Chen saw the necklace and nodded, "since it''s your birthday, I''ll give you another thing. Give me your hand."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, slender and white, but with unyielding perseverance and a trace of vicissitudes.


    Gong Liang couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, and his heart was filled with anger. Other people are also inexplicable, ye Chen''s courage is too big?


    When their parents are still here, you can ask them to give you their hands. It''s really tough!


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t know what happened to her. She just feels that ye Chen''s words seem to be entangled with magic sound. She doesn''t think about it. She puts her delicate jade hand on Ye Chen''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Mingxuan and Tang Tian are both staring at each other. However, Gong Liang on one side is forced to bear his anger, and they dare not be presumptuous.


    Ye Chen doesn''t have much movement. He puts his other hand on Gong Yuwei''s necklace, and a trace of warm water like energy is injected from her arm. Gong Yuwei also feels that the whole person becomes more cool and comfortable and energetic.


    Ye Chen quickly took back her hand. At the moment when she left with Gong Yuwei''s jade hand, Gong Yuwei suddenly felt reluctant to give up. She hoped that this hand could hold on to herself until the end of time.


    "Well, this necklace can keep you safe three times before, but now it can guarantee you six times. It should be regarded as a gift for you?"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent voice pulled her back to reality. She was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Wu Mingxuan said with a sneer: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that such necklaces can guarantee safety, and there is an exact limit on the number of times. This friend is really capable. Do you want to send Lingbao or Tianbao?"


    Everyone heard the mockery in Wu Mingxuan''s words, and couldn''t help but despise ye Chen. If you don''t give a gift, you don''t want to give it. It''s really worthless to tease people with this mysterious thing.Gong Liangyi thought Ye Chen was good at first, but the more he saw it, the more he felt that ye Chen was an ignorant liar. He wanted to talk, but Deng Ya held him down and forced him to bear it down.


    Ye Chen never explained anything to others. After all this, he said goodbye to Deng Ya and left the villa.


    Among the people present, only Kong Wan''er and Deng ya have no doubt about what ye Chen said.


    Frost leaf is a true immortal. He says that he can keep six times safe, which will never be false. Even Kong Wan''er has begun to figure out when to buy the necklace from Gong Yuwei.


    After ye Chen left, several young people went out one after another, planning to go to Villa No. 5 in Tianming garden.


    Gong Yuwei stood at the street corner, watching Ye dust go farther and farther, worried.


    She quickly caught up with Ye Chen and yelled, "Ye Chen, where are you going? We''re going to Villa No.5 in Tianming garden. Let''s come together!"


    "You go to play, I''m not interested in it."


    Ye Chen replied indifferently, and kept walking.


    "No way!" Gong Yuwei grabs Ye Chen, a stubborn and imploring, "you promised to come to celebrate my birthday today. Now the birthday is not over, you can''t go!"


    At last, she was afraid that ye Chen had something against the previous things, and immediately said, "Ye Chen, don''t think too much. I don''t mind if you don''t give me a present."


    "No present for you?"


    When ye Chen heard the speech, he shook his head and chuckled, and sighed in his heart. If a quasi God treasure is not a gift, what is it that other people send, garbage?


    "The world is stupid. How can you know that the things I give you are beyond the reach of billions of dollars."


    Thinking of this, he felt dispirited, but his arm shook slightly and pulled out his hand.


    "I don''t care if you don''t mind. You go and play. I have my business."

 Chapter 1207

    Leaf dust finish saying, head also does not return to leave, Gong Yuwei wants to open mouth to let him stay, but in a flash, where is the shadow of Ye dust?


    "Yuwei, don''t worry about him. Let''s go."


    Wu Mingxuan came over and said in a soft voice.


    Seeing that there are many friends waiting for her, Gong Yuwei gets into Wu Mingxuan''s car.


    Leaf dust along the street straight, aimless.


    The calm river is like a mirror, reflecting the light and darkness of the people''s hearts. Ye Chen comes to the river and sits directly on the fence.


    "My uncle hasn''t contacted me yet. Maybe he is in trouble and can''t be separated."


    He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist slightly, and his mind became clearer about the future.


    "Soon, when the first batch of Tianjing grass is mature, I''ll have to settle accounts with those who make trouble."


    "I can''t believe that our male god is so carefree and carefree


    The beautiful voice sounded behind Ye Chen. He didn''t look back and knew who was coming.


    Xia Zhiyan is wearing a light blue casual dress tonight. She doesn''t know why she came to the river. But when she saw the man sitting on the fence, she felt that she was on the right path tonight.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to Xia Zhiyan. She always looked at the vast Jian River. She had a deep and long sight, with the vicissitudes of her age.


    "Deng Chen, you are the most special boy I have ever met so far!"


    Xia Zhiyan leans on the fence beside the leaf dust, her tone is quiet, and she seems to cry.


    "You are arrogant. You can say that you are arrogant, but you can always show your ability and ability far beyond others, and you are proud of everything. I really want to know what else you can''t do."


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes are complicated. During this period of time when ye Chen left, her mind was filled with the figure of a person named Ye Chen, and she could no longer accommodate a second person.


    Ye Chen''s words and deeds, actions and expressions are all inverted in her heart, lingering.


    "What else can''t I do?" Ye Chen grinned, but came to some nature, "do you think I can do anything?"


    Xia Zhiyan turned her head and faced up to the leaf dust, without any affectation. She said seriously: "good, I don''t know when to start. You are omnipotent in my eyes."


    The leaf dust slightly one Zheng, summer Zhi Yan''s eyes in the eye exudes the intense emotion, but is somewhat similar with the red lotus.


    In Liangzhou, he had almost no contact with any girl. Even Gong Yuwei spent no more than half a day with him, and Xia Zhiyan was even less. Apart from the qingjiantang party, she hardly talked to him.


    But now it seems that the most familiar with him, seems to be the beginning of his most despised "elder martial sister.".


    "I have to say that many boys pretend to be indifferent to beauties and don''t care at all. That''s all the means to attract girls. But what they pretend is to pretend, and they will be torn apart in the end. But you are different. You really despise any girl, and even the beautiful girl Gong Yuwei, you can ignore it. Deng Chen, I really want to know what kind of girl can let you Are you looking straight in the eye? "


    Xia Zhiyan deep tone, pointing to his chest: "you tell me, I am willing to go to that direction of development."


    At this point, Xia Zhiyan''s meaning is self-evident. This is a different kind of confession, which is also the most special confession that ye Chen has heard in recent years.


    To tell the truth, his heart has been so touched, but only moved.


    "Xia Zhiyan, I can tell you the truth, in my heart, there is no kind of girl who attracts me. What attracts me is just a person. The reason why I didn''t put you in mind is that I already have a wife."


    Leaf dust a word, said clearly, Xia Zhiyan pretty face white, heart shocked.


    She always thought that ye Chen couldn''t look up to any girls because they were not his appetites, not the type he liked. But today she knew that it was because ye Chen had already lived in his heart.


    Moreover, the other party did not use words like "sweetheart" or "girlfriend" to directly talk about his wife. Obviously, there was no room for them to intervene in their relationship.


    "Can you tell me who she is?"


    Xia Zhiyan''s heart filled with strong jealousy, but also forced to smile, she did not want to lose a total loss, the whole body.


    "If you are lucky in the future, you will have a chance to see it."


    Ye chenjunlang''s face showed a smile that Xia Zhiyan had never seen, which was a happy smile.


    "That man is really lucky!"


    Xia Zhiyan''s heart is full of bitterness, but she always tries to endure tears and does not let it fall.


    At the same time, Tianming Garden Villa No. 5, at the moment, Gong Yuwei is ushering in the most difficult choice.


    The villa is resplendent and elegant, just like the inner court of a palace. Wu''s body is white, with a smile on her face.He knelt in front of Gong Yuwei on one knee with a bunch of courtship roses in his hand. In the other hand, he held a delicate gift box. In the box, a diamond necklace glittered, which was obviously worth a lot. Even the Audi that Kong Waner gave him could not be compared with it.


    Tang TianDai stood aside. In the end, he was just a rich second generation. He was able to make a living in the sect with his father''s shadow. However, when he went out of the society, he could get more than 100000 yuan. How could he compare with Wu Mingxuan, who was a real rich man with tens of millions?


    Wu Mingxuan is only three or four years older than him, but he already has such status and wealth, which makes him envious and frustrated.


    Tang Tian has no advantage to compete with Wu Mingxuan. At the moment, he is like a dog who has lost his family. Huafeng can only look at him with comforting eyes.


    "Yuwei, I like you, like ten years, to be my girlfriend?"


    Wu Mingxuan''s smile was like water, gentle and overflowing. Even Kong Wan''er and Hu qiaoxue on one side were all infected. He wanted to agree with him immediately.


    Gong Yuwei stood in a daze, her brain was blank. She can be sure that if it is before meeting Ye Chen, she will definitely not hesitate to agree to Wu Mingxuan.


    After all, he was a playmate from a young age and had an emotional foundation. Moreover, Wu Mingxuan''s financial position and even his own accomplishments were incomparable to those of his peers.


    But why is there one more leaf dust?


    Gong Yuwei is very upset. She doesn''t know whether to refuse or to agree. Every time she wants to speak, the figure of Ye Chen always swims in her mind.


    "Brother Mingxuan, would you like to get up first? It''s so sudden, I I I didn''t think about it! "

 Chapter 1208

    For a long time, Gong Yuwei finally had a response, but she did not agree on the spot, but also did not refuse. Wu Mingxuan was not satisfied with the result, but he stood up.


    "Yuwei, can''t you feel my love for you? I just want to tell you that everything I have is yours


    Wu Mingxuan finished and took out a bunch of keys from his arms.


    "This is the key to Villa No.5 in Tianming garden. I just want you to be with me. In the future, you are the hostess here. You are unique. I will treat you well and make you the happiest woman in the world."


    His face is sincere, his voice is sincere, Gong Yuwei is also greatly moved.


    At this time, Wu Mingxuan can''t help but come over and take the necklace worth hundreds of thousands of yuan to go to Gong Yuwei''s neck to wear.


    "Yuwei, untie that ugly necklace. How can such a crude chain match you? Put on my one


    As he spoke, he reached for the necklace that made him very upset.


    At this moment, however, her heart was trembling.


    This necklace is very ugly, very ugly, but every time she wears this necklace, she feels comfortable all over her body. Even when she practices martial arts, she has to be a little faster. Moreover, this necklace is the only thing ye Chen has ever given since she knew her.


    Seeing that Wu Mingxuan is about to take down the necklace, Gong Yuwei immediately reacts and shrinks her palm to avoid Wu Mingxuan''s palm.


    "No!"


    Gong Yuwei''s voice is stern and anxious.


    "Yuwei, you..."


    Wu Mingxuan a face surprised, do not know why palace Yuwei suddenly reaction will be so big.


    "Brother Mingxuan, I''m sorry! I can''t promise you, it''s too sudden


    Gong Yuwei stepped back three steps and ran directly out of villa No. 5 of Tianming garden, leaving Wu Mingxuan in the same place for a long time without any reaction.


    Kong Wan''er, Hu qiaoxue, Tang Tian and Huafeng are either staying or walking. Hu qiaoxue responds first and goes out quickly.


    "I''m going to see Yuwei!"


    The other three also made excuses and left one after another. Wu Mingxuan was the only one left in the huge villa No. 5. Time seemed to have solidified. At the moment, it was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a strange smile resounded through the villa, the voice was sharp and piercing, and it was creepy. Wu Mingxuan was still sitting on the ground.


    In front of him, a dark shadow gradually condenses, revealing a strange man in a black hat. His face is bloodless, and his whole body is wrapped in a broad black robe. His eyes seem to be clear and turbid. From time to time, they reveal the color of scarlet. They look extremely evil.


    "It seems that you have failed."


    The man in black had a sneer on his face, but the smile was full of excitement.


    "Failure?" Wu Mingxuan''s face showed unprecedented ferocity. "I won''t fail. She just didn''t promise me for the time being. Sooner or later, she will promise me."


    The black robed man was not moved by Wu Mingxuan''s self deceiving answer.


    "I said, as long as you fail again, I will do it. Don''t tell me you forget it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Mingxuan suddenly showed an anxious look, quickly stood up, almost roared: "flying shadow, don''t mess around, what do you want to do? As I said, she will be my wife in the future. You can''t touch her


    Flying shadow face if ghost, he waved his hand: "Wu Mingxuan, you don''t tell me what to do, our agreement has passed, you failed, then her soul is mine."


    "Tut Tut, if I hadn''t digested one soul tonight, I couldn''t bear to start just now. The fresh virgin''s soul flavor is so attractive!"


    Flying shadow licked his lips, a pair of salivary appearance, see Wu Mingxuan secretly frightened.


    "Flying shadow, are you serious?" Wu Mingxuan''s complexion coagulates. He quickly steps forward to catch the clothes of flying shadow.


    Flying shadow is just a wave of his sleeve, and a black gas instantly covers Wu Mingxuan.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Mingxuan screamed. He felt that there were evil spirits all around him. The howling of heart and lung was endless, and he wanted to penetrate his eardrum. He tumbled to the ground with his head in his arms, and repeatedly said goodbye.


    "Hum!"


    Flying shadow this just palm one hand, will take back black gas.


    "Wu Mingxuan, don''t take women too seriously. Don''t forget who gave you the cultivation of the golden elixir. When I get the girl''s soul and complete the life, I can wish you to enter and leave the body. When the time comes, what kind of excellent woman do you have?


    Flying shadow in this moment of heroic swallow the sky, Wu Mingxuan also from that kind of terrible incomparable state of God.


    "Yes, I see!"


    Wu Mingxuan remembers Gong Yuwei''s determination to refuse him, Gong Yuwei''s hospitality to Ye Chen, and Gong Yuwei''s plea for ye Chen. All these scenes are entangled in his heart, making his resentment hard to calm down.


    "Yuwei, since you ignore our childhood affection, then your life and death, let others to decide it!"Love and hate, often just in a flash


    Gong Yuwei takes a taxi to go home. When she comes home, Gong Liang and Deng Ya are chatting on the sofa. It''s very strange to see her coming back so soon.


    "Yuwei, come back so early?"


    Deng Ya also thought that several people would play until midnight. As soon as she turned back, she found that the expression on Gong Yuwei''s face was not right.


    "Yuwei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gong Liang also found the palace Yuwei strange, immediately asked.


    Gong Yuwei sighed and sat down on the sofa. She said all the things that happened just now.


    Deng Ya didn''t open his mouth, but Gong Liang was not calm.


    "Yuwei, why are you so stupid? Mingxuan likes you so much, can''t you see it? This child is good in character, kind to others, modest in work. He is in charge of a powerful party at a young age. He will give you a villa. Why don''t you want to be his girlfriend


    "Do you know how many noble ladies in Liangzhou want to be Mingxuan''s girlfriend? He only thinks of you. This is your blessing. Why did you refuse it


    Gong liangyue said that it was a pity and shook his head.


    "Dad, stop talking. I want to be quiet!"


    Gong Yuwei was upset and ran back to her room with a tantrum.


    "Laogong, you should say less. Yuwei must have her own ideas!"


    Deng Ya knows Gong Yuwei''s mind, but she can''t tell Gong Liang that if he knows, he may make some troubles.


    Gong Liang has a black face and doesn''t speak. He is really confused by anger. His daughter has always been smart and wise. How can he make such an unwise choice today?


    Gong Yuwei hugs her knee and leans on the edge of the bed. Her mind is in a mess.


    "Yuwei, open the door and have a chat with you, mom?"

 Chapter 1209

    Deng Ya''s voice sounded outside the door, Gong Yuwei hesitated for a while, and then got up to open the door. After Deng Ya came in, she locked the door and sat beside Gong Yuwei''s bed.


    "Yuwei, your performance tonight, or because of Xiaochen?"


    Deng Ya patted Gong Yuwei''s jade hand and asked lovingly.


    "Mom, I don''t know!" Gong Yuwei''s face was tangled, "but I have a voice in my heart telling me that I can''t promise my brother Mingxuan, and I don''t know why this is!"


    "Mom''s from all over the world. They all know these ideas!" Deng Ya hugs Gong Yuwei and whispers, "tonight, mom thinks it necessary to talk to you again."


    "Yuwei, my mother told you a few days ago that Xiaochen would not be your good destination."


    "He There has never been any woman in my eyes, not before, not now, and I''m afraid not in the future. But Mingxuan is different. He thinks for you, arranges for you and considers for you. He is willing to hand over the villa to you. This is the person who loves you. "


    Deng Ya is very tactful. Ye Chen tells her not to reveal her identity, so she can keep it from her daughter all the time. However, she has long been disillusioned, because no matter from what perspective, ye Xianshi could not have such an ordinary woman as her mother and daughter.


    "Mom, Xiaochen is not bad. Don''t you know, he also has the golden elixir realm. Although his family background is nothing, he said that he could not break through the orifices or even the Yuanying realm. At that time, he would be a big force."


    "He''s more than just an out of the body world, he''s a real immortal."


    Deng Ya wryly smile, just these words, she really can''t say to her daughter.


    "Yuwei, mom hopes you can choose your own future carefully. Don''t be so miserable. When it''s too late, opportunities are always fleeting. What you need is to firmly grasp it!"


    Dengya finished in one breath. She was also from the perspective of a mother, hoping that her daughter could think more about her future.


    "Mom, I know."


    Gong Yuwei is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very rational. She just meets Ye Chen and makes her always rational.


    "Maybe I was wrong from the beginning!"


    After Deng Ya left, Gong Yuwei considered for a long time, the scenes of Ye Chen''s disdain for her appeared in her mind, and Wu Mingxuan''s meticulous attention to her also emerged one by one.


    A self mockery appeared on her face and she took off the necklace from her neck.


    "Maybe I won''t wear it again from today on."


    She locked the necklace in the drawer, and the only thing the leaf dust gave her was sealed up.


    Some things are destined to be predestined.


    The next morning, Gong Yuwei was woken up by the alarm clock. When she got up, she felt her neck subconsciously. It was empty. She was stunned and remembered that she had taken the necklace off last night.


    "Today is a new beginning!"


    She washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror. Gong Yuwei felt very happy, but the feeling of physical and mental comfort before seemed to dissipate a lot.


    She did not care, took Deng Ya''s breakfast and went out the door.


    Usually, she takes a taxi to school, but today it seems different. As soon as she leaves the residential area, she sees a taxi parked on the side of the road.


    Gong Yuwei didn''t think much about it. She opened the door and sat in.


    "Master, go to the gate of Lingjian sect!"


    She said where she was going, but she didn''t see the driver start the car.


    It was strange that the driver suddenly turned his head.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed with fright, a pale face facing her, a strange wave in the scarlet evil eyes.


    Gong Yuwei can''t help but look at the "driver" eyes, as if absorbed into the mind. She was unconscious in the dark and collapsed in the back seat.


    "Hey, today is the day I succeed in my life!"


    The driver took off his cap and showed the gloomy face of flying shadow. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the taxi disappeared, and Gong Yuwei''s life seemed to be passing away quietly


    This morning, the spirit sword sect was the most lively, because their first male god came back.


    Ye Chen returned to the school and defeated Chifeng school with one enemy and ten. He became a hero of the spirit sword school again.


    When a group of his disciples came to Dongwei, they asked them where they were going.


    Ye Chen answers casually, and finds that his desk is spotless, and the things in the drawer are tidied up, and it seems that someone has cleaned it.


    He subconsciously looked at the side of Xia Zhiyan, after last night''s refusal, Xia Zhiyan became a lot more quiet, facing the eyes of leaf dust, but also just a little smile and bowed his head.


    The hall leaders were very surprised at Ye Chen''s return. After a while, someone came over and said that the leader was welcome.


    Ye Chen feels strange. He doesn''t know what the leader wants to find himself, but he still goes to have a look.


    "Deng Chen, we are waiting for you!"Ye Chen frowned slightly, but he listened patiently. It turns out that the spirit sword sect is also a branch of Tianzong. The leader out of the body knows that the Lingjian sect is too shallow to hold a real dragon, so he wants to introduce him to the general school of Yanjing.


    With him, there are also elite disciples Hua Feng, Gong Yuwei, Hu qiaoxue, etc.


    Of course, ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to these things, but he turns to think that if something really happens in Yanjing, if Qin Shuang is under control, it will be inconvenient to kill Qin Shuang directly. He might as well act in a low-key manner, so he nodded.


    After leaving the headmaster''s room and arriving at the gate of the green sword hall, ye Chen saw Hu qiaoxue. She was very anxious and worried, as if something had happened.


    But ye Chen has always been unwilling to pay attention to the affairs of these ladies. He did not see it and passed by.


    "Deng Chen!"


    Hu qiaoxue, who has always been a little cold to Ye Chen, suddenly stopped him.


    "Yuwei is gone. Can you do something about it?"


    She grabs the leaf dust, a face of panic.


    "Gong Yuwei is gone?" Ye Chen is a little surprised, last night was not also a birthday, had a good time, how people can not see?


    "Yuwei hasn''t come today. I feel strange, so I asked aunt Deng. She said that Yuwei went out early in the morning, but she didn''t come to the school at all!"


    Hu qiaoxue is nervous. She is always alert. She realizes that something has happened to Gong Yuwei. But at this time, she doesn''t know what to do. Her first thought is to find Ye Chen.


    I don''t know why, when there was a crisis, her first thought was Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen immediately judges that the situation is not right. He takes out his mobile phone. There are several Deng Ya''s unanswered calls, which he called not long ago. However, he was in the headmaster''s office at that time, and the mobile phone was silent and didn''t hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen dials Deng Ya''s mobile phone.


    "Ye, ye Xianshi, Yuwei doesn''t know where she''s gone. I''ve sent people to find several places where she often goes. You must help me find out. I''m just such a daughter!"

 Chapter 1210

    Dengya is crying. After talking with her daughter last night, Gong Yuwei is in a good mood early this morning. She still thinks her daughter has figured it out, but who knows that she is missing now.


    She thought about who her daughter was kidnapped, but she hasn''t received any phone calls from the kidnappers. She dare not call the police. And to be honest, the one who can kidnap Gong Yuwei must be a mendist. Ordinary people can''t control this matter.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    Leaf dust comforts Deng ya a few words, this just hang up the phone.


    He frowned slightly, thinking about all the details of yesterday''s birthday. Except for some friction between him and Wu Mingxuan, nothing else seemed wrong.


    "Deng Chen, what should I do?"


    At this time, Hu qiaoxue felt her powerlessness. In the face of a sudden situation, her accomplishments were not the same. She couldn''t do anything or help anything.


    "Birthday!"


    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the calendar. When he saw yesterday''s date, he immediately responded.


    "Her fate Just in line with the sacrificial requirements of the art of life extension? " Leaf dust eyes suddenly become cold, a trace of bad premonition rushed to my heart.


    "Oh, if this is the case, Gong Yuwei''s life will be in danger!"


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t care much about Gong Yuwei, he can''t ignore it when he thinks of Deng Ya''s pathetic appearance.


    "Hu qiaoxue, you go back first, don''t make trouble again. I''ll deal with this matter."


    Leaf dust finish saying, head also does not return ground to run to the mountain gate, leave Hu qiaoxue a person in place inexplicably.


    "Add chaos? Asshole, how can I make a mess of it


    It took her a long time to react, but the leaf dust had disappeared.


    As fast as a flash, a figure rushed out of the Lingjian sect and rushed straight to a tall building about km away. It was Ye Chen.


    He walked ten meters, and soon came to the balcony of the high-rise building, surrounded by an open space.


    "Sensing that the necklace I sent didn''t move in Deng Ya''s house, it seems that the stupid woman took it off."


    Ye Chen stood on it with cold eyes, and Zhenyuan was running wildly in his body. The wind was flowing all around him. He looked like a high God, overlooking the heaven and the earth.


    He pinched it into a sword formula with one hand and pressed it on his earlobe. The wind element between heaven and earth became agitated. It seemed that he accepted some guidance and began to fluctuate regularly.


    "God realm, God mind, open, all things belong to my ears!"


    Leaf dust in the mouth of low drink, with the sound of the fall, a wave of different voices instantly into his ears.


    What he did at this time was to spread the divine realm infinitely, so as to enlarge the distance between the gods. It can be said that the wind and grass within the radius of ten thousand miles can not be concealed from ye Chen''s ears. In this divine realm, he is the God, the Supreme God.


    "Here it is!"


    A gloomy and evil voice came into his ears. His eyes were cold, and the man had disappeared on the high building.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburb of Liangzhou City, almost all the residents have been relocated in order to cooperate with the developers.


    In a dilapidated cabin, the tall and beautiful Gong Yuwei is tied tightly and hung on the beam.


    Her shoes were taken off, revealing delicate and round jade feet. The original white shirt was wrapped with a big red belly bag. More than that, she was soaked in water all over her body, which outlined the perfect figure with concave and convex.


    Even the flying shadow, which has always regarded human life as a piece of grass, is secretly smacking its tongue.


    "It''s a pity that I killed such a beautiful woman!"


    He grinned, revealing his teeth, and his expression was salivating.


    Gong Yuwei''s lips were covered with Rune paper, and her eyes showed a look of extreme panic.


    Originally, she gave up the persistence of Ye Chen. Today, she was in a good mood and wanted to start her own life again. Who knows she met this kind of thing just after she went out.


    The frenzied guy tied her to this sparsely populated place. She thought the other party was looking for money, but now it seems that the man''s goal is her life.


    She couldn''t understand why someone wanted to take her life because she had never had a grudge with others?


    The man, who was covered in the shadow, seemed to be a devil from hell. Gong Yuwei could feel a cold and cold breath with him a few feet away.


    "Well --"


    Gong Yuwei, who has always received a good education and is in the upper circle, has ever come into contact with such a horrible and strange person. She wants to shout for help, but her mouth is sealed and she can only make a poor sob.


    "Shout, shout as much as you can. The more you fear, the more useful your soul will be to me. No one can save you today!"


    Flying shadow is not worried that someone will come here. With his ability, even if someone comes to him, he can kill him. What''s more, he doesn''t believe anyone will come here."Little girl, maybe you''re wondering why I brought you here!" Flying shadow a face ferocious, "want to blame, blame you born wrong time!"


    "Your soul is of great benefit to me. As long as I take out your soul and melt it into myself at noon today, I can extend my life for another ten years. Do you think your death is valuable?"


    "Madman, this man is a madman!"


    The fear in Gong Yuwei''s heart almost engulfs her. If she is a general kidnapper, she can still rely on her intelligence and wisdom to deal with it. In the end, even if she pays some money, she can save her life. But this person is different from the ordinary kidnapper.


    His purpose was her life, and it seemed to be her soul.


    "Little girl, you still have dozens of minutes to live. Enjoy your last life


    "A pretty little girl like you, I can''t help but make love with you, but unfortunately, what I need is the soul of Yuan Yin. If you are broken, your Yin is impure, it will affect my plan, so I can only aggrieve you. I will be a girl who has never tasted the joy of cloud and rain, ha ha ha!"


    "You don''t want to think that someone else can come to save you. It''s just in vain!"


    The voice of the flying shadow dropped. With a big wave of his hand, a black air enveloped the whole wooden house in an instant. The shrill and gloomy cry came from all directions, and the gloomy and defeated skeletons whirled in the air, both fantastic and terrifying.


    "What power is this?"


    Gong Yuwei''s heart was terrified and filled with despair. Although she usually behaves aloof and arrogant, she is still only a girl, and she is just a girl who builds a foundation. She is stronger than ordinary people. She has no way to deal with this vicious person who controls the mysterious power.


    At this moment, a figure flashed into her mind. That''s Ye Chen, the one she decided to forget from her heart.


    It was he who saved himself when he was in trouble twice. It seemed that every time she was in danger, ye Chen would suddenly appear to help her resolve the crisis.


    "Deng Chen, maybe you can''t save me this time!"

 Chapter 1211

    Gong Yuwei''s heart is gloomy. She hopes that ye Chen will appear, but she doesn''t want Ye Chen to come.


    Based on her accomplishments, she is not qualified to know what half step immortal is. She only knows that the monster like man in front of her controls extraordinary power. Ye Chen is just a golden elixir. Even if she comes here, she will die in this person''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect that my palace Yuwei''s life would be buried here. Is this my life?" Gong Yuwei''s heart is sad, "even the feeling of love do not know, I am going to die?"


    As time went by, it was getting closer and closer to noon, and a touch of excitement appeared on the face of Fei Ying.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time!"


    When he got out of the house, he saw the scorching sun in the sky, impartial and bloodthirsty and cruel smile on his face.


    "Hum!"


    His arm stretched out from the wide sleeve, and a silver needle appeared between the index finger and the middle finger.


    The needle is surrounded by a dense set of runes, which makes it extremely evil. As soon as the needle comes out, the temperature of the whole room drops instantly. Gong Yuwei feels like falling into an ice cave and shivering.


    "It''s your blessing to see my shadowless needle before you die."


    Flying shadow two fingers carrying needles, a strong force of Qi scattered in an instant. Gong Yuwei was shocked by this force and lost her mind. She was black and fainted in front of her eyes.


    "Haha, I joined the extinction sect when Feiying was a member. I knew that my life was approaching and I wanted to learn how to continue my life. Today is the time for me to succeed in my life. Sooner or later, I will step into the realm of harmony and stand on the top of the star river. "


    He seems to see the scenery infinite moment, two fingers of transport, on the point into the palace Yuwei eyebrows. This needle goes down, even ten palace Yuwei will also be out of her wits.


    As one of the exterminators, the shadowless needle is not an ordinary skill?


    Just as the shadow was about to make a move, there was a sudden explosion.


    "Bang!"


    The wood wall behind Gong Yuwei burst, and countless pieces of wood turned into sharp blades and shot at the flying shadow.


    "What?"


    Flying shadow suddenly startled, the body burst back, the sleeve robe waved between, will those broken sawdust all the shock down. But the force on the sawdust was so strong that he felt numb in his arms.


    He looked up in horror, a young slender figure has stood on the side of Gong Yuwei''s body and put it down from the beam.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy


    "Who are you?"


    Feiying''s heart set off a storm, he thought to himself, careful, no trace, no one will find here.


    But now not only someone came, but also a master.


    What shocked him most was that the man in front of him looked like a teenager who was no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. However, judging from the previous attacks, this young man was definitely a rare monk in the Hedao realm. When was the real immortal so cheap?


    Ye Chen did not immediately answer the question of flying shadow. He even turned his back to Fei Ying and untied Gong Yuwei''s rope.


    Flying shadow''s eyes coagulate, killing intention surging. It is the most dangerous way to leave your back to the enemy, unless the person has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But he didn''t believe it. Although he could sense that the other party was about 40 or 50 years old, most of the people in this age group didn''t even get the golden elixir. How strong could they be?


    He immediately deceived himself, his hands wrapped in thick black smoke, toward the back of the leaf dust. Ye Chen''s hands are still on Gong Yuwei''s body, it seems that he didn''t notice the sneak attack from behind.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the flying shadow has pressed on the back of the leaf dust. When this blow goes on, a sound of gold and iron is heard.


    "What?"


    Feiying felt a dull pain in his palm, as if he had hit a hard board made by King Kong, but ye Chen did not move at all.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Feiying retreats in fright, with a trace of fear in his eyes. He is a real immortal with half a step, and he just tried his best. However, ye Chen did not seem to be hurt at all. There is only one possibility, that is, ye Chen is a super master who has reached the realm of harmony.


    However, it is impossible for him to believe the hundred year old immortal.


    Ye Chen helps Gong Yuwei untie the rope, takes off the big red belly bag, and helps her put on her shoes. After all this, he stands up with cold eyes and no emotion.


    "You are the guy who can make shadowless needle. Xue Liang of Xue family died in your hand, right?"


    Ye Chen''s tone is indifferent, but the flying shadow is startled beyond measure.


    Shadowless needle, which is the secret of miejin sect, belongs to the top secret forbidden technique. Let''s not say it''s an outsider. Few people in our school know the existence of it.


    But ye Chen can call out the name of the shadowless needle, and he is frightened and afraid.


    "You..."


    He looks at Ye Chen secretly, but ye Chen doesn''t have any breath of harmony with Taoism, or even the breath of a cultivator. However, he is a super master who can resist his attack with his flesh."My name, you are not entitled to know." Ye Chen said calmly, "a few days ago, the people of the Xue family asked me to help find the murderer who killed Xue Liang. I think it''s hard to find you, so I didn''t promise to come down. I didn''t think that you dare to move people around me. You are not timid."


    He shook his hand, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Since I have met you today, you can bury those who have been maimed by you!"


    "You want to kill me?" he said strangely


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen nodded gently, as if killing the flying shadow was just a little work for him.


    "Ha ha!" Flying shadow couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "I have been flying across the star river for 30000 years. I don''t know how many people want to kill me, but I still live well."


    "I know you are a true immortal, but even so, it is impossible to kill me!" Feiying confidently said, "even the most powerful killer of miejin sect can only defeat but not kill me. If you look at the whole star river, there are only three people who can take my life. How can you turn to me?"


    "Oh? Only three? " Ye Chen was interested, "I don''t know which three people are?"


    The flying shadow snorted coldly and replied, "there are no better immortals than the most powerful ones in the world of stars, the immortals who control the whole world of immortality, and Jinwu immortals who take stars as their beds and feed on flames. Apart from these three people, it''s just wishful thinking for others to kill me. What''s my art of seclusion


    "Yes, it seems that the three people you mentioned are the top three in the galaxy." Ye Chen sneered and joked, "but it''s a pity that I will be the fourth person you don''t know!"


    Feiying didn''t take ye Chen''s words seriously. Instead, he sneered: "young man, don''t be too crazy. It''s true that you have stepped into the ranks of real immortals at a young age. But you are too young. If you are given another three or five years, maybe you can kill me. But now, you are wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 1212

    The last word of the flying shadow falls down, instantly double palms turn to claw, with the fierce wind towards the leaf dust.


    This makes Ye Chen a little surprised. Feiying is only a half step immortal, but he seems not afraid of himself. Instead, he takes the initiative to attack. This is indeed abnormal.


    However, he is very skillful and courageous. No matter how his opponent responds to the challenge, he is not afraid at all. All kinds of intrigue, in the face of real power, will be vulnerable.


    Feiying''s two claws grasp, facing Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    Ye Chen''s feet did not move, but his shoulder trembled slightly. A powerful force broke out from his shoulder. When the two claws of flying shadow touched each other, his whole body was shocked instantly. He turned upside down in the air and stepped heavily on the ground, and the hard stone slab sank down.


    Flying shadow raised his head, and his eyes flashed with fright again. A bloodstain ran down the corner of his mouth. He was injured internally in this blow.


    "Is this boy practicing Zhenyuan since he was born? How can he be so strong? I''m not an opponent. I''m going to be subtle first! "


    Feiying''s move was to try Ye Chen''s depth again, but he didn''t dare to move again. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Ye Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a stamp of his foot, he rose to the sky and was about to break the beam and leave.


    "Want to go? It''s too late


    Leaf dust eyes slightly lift, just for a moment, people have entered the ghost like to reach the top of the flying shadow.


    "What?"


    Feiying was scared out of his wits. Ye Chen''s speed made him hard to understand. Without any sign, he blocked his way.


    "Go back


    Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent. With one step, he can''t dodge the flying shadow. He can only hold his chest with both arms and connect Ye Chen''s foot.


    "Poof!"


    The strong and strong force runs through, and the flying shadow only feels that the whole skeleton is scattered. He is heavily trampled into the stone slab by the leaf dust, and half of his body is inlaid in it, unable to move.


    "As I said, you can''t leave." Leaf dust shakes a finger, "use your best move, otherwise, you will have no chance."


    Ye Chen can completely kill the flying shadow with the blow just now, but he temporarily recovers his strength in order to see the other party''s boasted escape ability.


    "Ah! Boy, I want you dead


    Flying shadow struggled to get up from the pit, covered with blood, looking like the devil from hell.


    "If you want to die, then I will do you good. Even if I waste five years of life, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    "Shadow Kill me


    The flying shadow burst out, and the black gas gushed from his body. The endless black gas overflowed from his broad robes and clothes, and covered the whole wooden house in an instant.


    These black gasification for the most pure darkness, hard to see five fingers, extremely cold. Each black gas seems to be with an innocent ghost, with a heartrending and heartrending howl, which is chilling.


    "My ghost killing array is made up of hundreds of evil spirits. The resentment is so strong that it can''t even break through the internal force. There were two half step real immortals in this array. Today, I''ll use it to greet you, let you be trapped in it, and finally become the nourishment of these hundreds of evil spirits."


    The sound of flying shadow is extremely crazy. This skill is his strongest killing move. Every time he uses it, he will lose his life for five years. He will never use it until the last moment.


    Today, he wanted to leave, but ye Chen''s strength was unprecedentedly powerful, and his speed and strength were far beyond his cognition. He knew that he would not kill Ye Chen and would never leave. He would directly sacrifice his strongest killing moves, intending to kill with one blow.


    "Under this technique, I think even the true fairies can''t escape easily, and you, enjoy your last life in the endless darkness, Jie Jie!"


    Flying shadow laughs strangely, and he doesn''t worry to leave. He wants to see ye Chen''s blood essence being sucked up by ghosts and reduced to a pair of skin bags, which can relieve his hatred.


    Black fog around, leaf dust has been swallowed in the dark, no trace. Gong Yuwei was in a coma, and suddenly felt the extremely cold all around her and woke her up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, her canthus were cracked and her liver and gallbladder were cold.


    In front of her eyes were full of horrible ghosts, whose pale faces were so close that she could even feel them touching her delicate skin.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and thought she had come to the hell. The hell was dark and there were only endless ghosts and ghosts, which were thousands of times more terrible than those described in the movies in the books.


    "Deng Chen, help me!"


    She did not have any other thoughts at this moment, subconsciously called out the name of Ye Chen. In this most helpless and desperate time, the object of her call for help is Ye Chen.


    There was no response in the cold darkness, and she knew that her cry was in vain. The temperature was getting colder and colder, and she couldn''t help curling up her legs and tightening her body.


    Just when she was about to bear it, a warm wind suddenly blew, like charcoal fire in a snowy night, warm as spring.


    "Boom!"At the next moment, she was shocked to see a wave of fire break through the darkness and spread rapidly in a prairie fire.


    These extreme darkness is like fuel, which is completely burned and swallowed by the red flame, and the originally cold and gray world instantly becomes bright and warm.


    Gong Yuwei was relieved, and her body slowly collapsed. At the moment before she fell asleep, she seemed to see a figure standing in the fire, like a God or a devil, and was proud of the world.


    "Who is he?"


    The answer to this question, Gong Yuwei did not find, weak she fell asleep again.


    "You want to kill me? It''s ridiculous


    The voice of leaf dust spreads out from the darkness, and the flying shadow is startled.


    "Now let''s show you the real magic!"


    There is a flame beating in the eyes of Ye Chen, which is very mysterious. His right hand is slightly curved, and there is a flame burning on the palm of his hand.


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    He drank indifferently. His palm seemed to penetrate the space. With a wave of fire through the darkness, the flame moved, burning the darkness of the whole cabin.


    "I can burn the sky with one hand!"


    Feiying''s face turned blue with fear from ye Chen''s hand. His shadow killing array can be described as a vicious and unique killing skill. The two half step fairies he met before died under this move, but now ye Chen has completely destroyed it with the attack of destroying the withered and decaying.


    This red gold flame seems to be the natural killer of his spicy skills. Once the flame comes out, he can''t even raise a trace of his rebellious psychology.


    "Boom!"


    The flame spread along the black gas and ignited the whole body of the flying shadow in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    at last, he let out a miserable howl, struggling and rolling in the fire, and then slowly returned to silence.


    "If you can die in the fire of my rosefinch God, you are worthy of death!"

 Chapter 1213

    A minute later, the shadow has been burned into nothingness, and there is no trace left, but the surrounding flame is still rising out of thin air, burning vigorously, as if endless.


    Ye Chen sees this, the palm grasps gently. In the moment he held it, the flame, which was hard to contain, went out in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. The most amazing thing is that under the fire, the wooden house is not damaged, not even a trace of being roasted.


    But the rope, the weight and the red belly bag that Fei Ying used to bind Gong Yuwei have disappeared.


    It is obvious that his control of the fire has reached the degree of his own will. The flame may not hurt him if he is against the real immortal and the dust of the leaves.


    Gong Yuwei is quietly leaning against the wooden house, quiet as a virgin, her clothes have been dried, but there are slight wrinkles. Ye Chen came to her and pressed down her heavenly cover, conveying the true Qi into her body.


    Today, Gong Yuwei was shocked and very weak. If he didn''t use genuine Qi to nourish her, she would surely have very serious sequelae in the future.


    After everything, ye Chen glanced at her, did not take her away, but jumped up and disappeared here.


    After leaving the cabin, ye Chen dials Deng Ya''s phone.


    "Ye Xianshi, what''s the matter? Has Yuwei found it?"


    Dunya''s voice was anxious and crying.


    "In a shabby wooden house in her development zone."


    Ye Chen immediately returned.


    "Is it? OK, OK. Mingxuan is close to that side. I''ll let him go and have a look. "


    Deng Ya has an inexplicable trust in Ye Chen. She immediately dials Wu Mingxuan''s phone and asks him to go to the wooden house to check it.


    "Wu Mingxuan?" Hang up the phone, ye Chen showed a smile, "it''s OK!"


    The reason why he doesn''t personally bring Gong Yuwei back is that he doesn''t want Gong Yuwei to have any special feelings for him. He can save Gong Yuwei a thousand times, but he can''t be the one who has been guarding her side.


    When Wu Mingxuan got the news, he was almost scared to death.


    "How does Deng ya know where Yuwei is?"


    His mind was turning, but he didn''t know why. The wooden house was provided by him for Fei Ying, and no third person would know about it. However, Dunya asked him to check it directly. Where did the news come from.


    Frightened as he was, he had to go.


    He came to the wooden house. Gong Yuwei is quietly leaning against the wooden house, her chest slightly undulating, and she is completely sleeping.


    "What''s going on? What about flying shadows? Didn''t he do it? "


    Wu Mingxuan is puzzled. Feiying has always said that he will practice it. Moreover, he has obviously dealt with Gong Yuwei today. Otherwise, Gong Yuwei will not disappear for no reason.


    But what''s going on now? Gong Yuwei is OK, but the flying shadow is missing? He hesitated for a long time, but there was no shadow.


    Wu Mingxuan dials the phone number of Feiying, but shows that the call is not in the service area.


    "Strange!"


    Wu Mingxuan feels that something is wrong. Feiying''s phone call is specially left for him to contact. He has always been able to get through, but today it is not normal.


    He took out the soul card of the flying shadow from his arms, which was the last and most secret means of communication between them. However, his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Soul card of flying shadow Broken? "


    He can''t help shaking. No one knows better than Wu Mingxuan about the skill of flying shadow. It''s an outstanding master who escaped from Zhenxian. How could he die here?


    "Well --"


    At this time, the sleepy Gong Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Am I dead?"


    She looked around in bewilderment and found the scenery so familiar.


    The next moment, Gong Yuwei suddenly woke up.


    "Ah!"


    She uttered a exclamation, drew back and looked around for fear that the terrible man in black was still nearby.


    "Yuwei!"


    Wu Mingxuan did not dare to hesitate at the moment. He walked quickly to Gong Yuwei, showing a look of concern.


    "Brother Mingxuan?"


    Gong Yuwei sees the visitor and is surprised.


    She had suffered a lot of fright before. The mysterious man in black wanted to take her life and take away her soul. This strange and extraordinary thing happened to her.


    Now seeing Wu Mingxuan appear, she feels more cordial and feels that the shadow of death has gone away from her.


    "Yuwei, how can you be here? What happened?"


    Wu Mingxuan is well aware of Gong Yuwei''s previous experience, but he still asks intentionally.


    Gong Yuwei is helped up by Wu Mingxuan and talks about a series of experiences before her with trepidation.


    "What? How could such a thing happen? " Wu Mingxuan looked indignant, "asshole, I must use all my strength to find out this person, let him accept my anger!"


    "Brother Mingxuan, let''s get out of here. I don''t want to stay here any more."Gong Yuwei gently stroked her shoulder, as if the bone chilling had not disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Although Wu Mingxuan is still confused, he still takes Gong Yuwei away. After getting on the car, Gong Yuwei just recovered from the fear, but the shadow in her heart could not be erased.


    The horror of laughter, strange silver needles, pale faces, flying skeletons in his mind.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the red flame shining like the sun in the dark, and the figure in the flame like the God coming down to earth.


    "Brother Mingxuan, did you save me?"


    Gong Yuwei suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Wu Mingxuan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    He thought about it and suddenly thought about it. Then he said, "when I came here, I happened to see a black robed man leave. I thought it was a local resident, but I didn''t expect it was a murderer. I knew I would have caught him."


    Although he did not directly say that he saved Gong Yuwei, but this meaning has been very obvious.


    "Is it?"


    Gong Yuwei has no doubt about Wu Mingxuan''s words, but she is full of doubts about the fire waves in the sky that she sees vaguely.


    "What on earth is that?"


    She hesitated for a moment, or could not help but ask Wu Mingxuan: "brother Mingxuan, do you know flame magic?"


    Wu Mingxuan was puzzled by Gong Yuwei''s question, but still shook his head and said with a smile: "although the flame magic is not a very advanced magic, but the Mie Jing sect where I am working is majoring in assassination and has not been exposed to it."


    She silently lowered her head, the memory of the scene became her biggest doubt, she firmly believed that she had not read wrong.


    After Gong Yuwei returned home, Deng Ya saw that her daughter was ok, and she was crying and crying with tears on her face. After the disaster, Gong Yuwei also indulged in her own fear and pity, holding her mother together.


    Only Wu Mingxuan stood aside, more and more strange about the flying shadow.

 Chapter 1214

    Feiying is the second expert of miejin sect. He has never failed. His strength is strange and unpredictable. It is said that there are still half step immortal level masters falling in his hands. How could he not kill Gong Yuwei?


    "Is it related to the flame that Yuwei mentioned?"


    Wu Mingxuan can''t find the answer. He can''t know anything until he gets in touch with Feiying. He just doesn''t know. Feiying has already been driven out of his wits.


    "Auntie, Yuwei is coming back safely. Don''t worry about it. Yuwei has been frightened. You should accompany her well. I have sent my staff to search for the black robed man!"


    Wu Mingxuan is very gentlemanly, everything is arranged in order.


    "Thank you, Mingxuan. Without you, I really don''t know if anything will happen to Yuwei."


    Deng YABEN has a good opinion of Wu Mingxuan. Now Wu Mingxuan has saved Gong Yuwei. She has already regarded Wu Mingxuan as the best son-in-law candidate in her heart.


    Of course, she also knew that it was Ye Chen who saved Gong Yuwei, but Deng Ya didn''t want to tell her daughter that she didn''t want her daughter to get too deep in Ye Chen.


    Wu Mingxuan left the palace home. At this time, his phone rang. Seeing the number, Wu Mingxuan''s pupil shrank and showed a frightened expression.


    But he did not dare to neglect, and immediately connected the phone.


    "Wu Mingxuan, the soul card of flying shadow is broken. Give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Wu Mingxuan has not yet spoken, a cold voice with no emotion came from the other end of the phone.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Wu Mingxuan was shocked and said, "the soul card of flying shadow is broken? How could that be possible? "


    He was surprised, of course, not this thing, but that the headquarters would know about it. Did the old man not steal his soul card when he defected?


    "Wu Mingxuan, don''t think I don''t know about you. If you don''t speak for ten seconds, you will know the consequences yourself!"


    In his fright, the voice on the other end of the phone came again.


    "No, no, elder, I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t even know that Fei Ying is dead!"


    Wu Mingxuan is afraid of being judged by his words.


    "You don''t know?" The person on the other end of the phone heard Wu Mingxuan''s panic.


    "OK, I see. I''ll send another internal expert to you recently. You must cooperate with him to find out the cause of Fei Ying''s death. Fei Ying was specially released by the master''s teacher. It''s not for nothing that other people dare to kill all the sect''s people."


    "Elder" finish saying, immediately hang up the phone, and Wu Mingxuan''s palm has been soaked in cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that his seemingly shrewd betrayal with Feiying was in the eyes of Mie school. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not acted with Feiying at that time, otherwise Feiying would not be the only one who died now.


    "It seems that Feiying''s death has something to do with Yuwei''s rescue!"


    Wu Mingxuan always knows why Yuwei in the White House asked about the fire. He has confirmed that the person who killed the flying shadow has the ability to control the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yuwei asked for two days off. Deng Ya stayed at home for the two days. However, Gong Yuwei got a message from Deng ya.


    "Mom, you said Xiaochen told you I was in the development zone?"


    Gong Yuwei frowned and asked.


    "Yes."


    Deng Ya hated herself for saying that she left her mouth for a moment, but she didn''t dare to say it directly. She could only make up a panic and said that ye Chen''s friend saw it.


    "His friend saw me?"


    Gong Yuwei feels that this is not very credible. Since she met Ye Chen, she has never met any of Ye Chen''s friends except Feng Haibin.


    Between the doubts, her mind flashed that the control of the flame, heaven and earth alone to the figure.


    "Is that illusion or reality?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chen has been packing things in the sect.


    Now it is no longer meaningful to stay in the sect. He is going to go back to Huagu to see how the grass grows.


    He had just arrived at the mountain gate, a tall and delicate figure had been waiting for a long time.


    "Deng Chen, I want to talk to you about something!"


    Gong Yuwei is a plain white dress. She is so beautiful and charming that many boys around her stop to watch.


    However, ye Chen stands here, and no boy dares to get close to him. Ye Chen''s aura is absolutely powerful in the spirit sword sect. Many well-informed people know that Gong Yuwei and ye Chen know each other and have an unusual relationship.


    "If it''s unimportant, I don''t have time."


    Leaf dust or that pair of indifferent and indifferent expression.


    "The day my mother called you, I was abducted by a freak!"


    Gong Yuwei said while carefully observing Ye dust''s expression, want to see a clue from it. She always felt that ye Chen called to tell Deng Ya where she was, but what was strange could not be said.


    "And then?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked calm. Seeing this, Gong Yuwei felt cold."Do you wish I had something to do?"


    Gong Yuwei asked quietly, she did not know why she would ask this question.


    "Maybe I want to know whether he cares about me or not."


    She said to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter to me if you have something. I have something to do now. I''m going to leave first."


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to entangle with Gong Yuwei again, and turns around and goes.


    "Deng Chen!" Gong Yuwei suddenly called out, "can I ask you the last question?"


    Ye Chen stopped and said coldly, "the last one."


    Gong Yuwei bit her lips and asked the answer she wanted to know most: "can you use flame magic?"


    Ye dust back to palace Yuwei, eyebrows slightly tight.


    "Did she see that day?"


    He didn''t worry about anything. Even if Gong Yuwei knew that he saved her, it didn''t matter. But when she fought with Fei Ying that day, Gong Yuwei was always in a state of lethargy. How could she see that she used the rosefinch flame?


    "Gong Yuwei, I asked you to ask me the last question, but you asked such an idiot question."


    Just a moment of silence, ye Chen immediately shook his head and said, "it''s ridiculous."


    He waved his hand and walked quickly out of the mountain gate. Gong Yuwei stood in the same place with a dull face.


    After a long time, her pretty face showed a touch of self mockery.


    "I''m really nervous. In that case, do I still fancy that he saved me?" Her heart was bitter, "in the face of that monster, how can ye Chen compete with him? That scene, perhaps, is my illusion


    She took a deep look at the leaf dust in the classroom and turned away.


    "Yuwei, you don''t have a big deal now?"


    Gong Yuwei returns to the hall where she is and sees Hu qiaoxue, who is nervous.


    She has known about the robbery of Gong Yuwei.


    "It''s OK!"


    Gong Yuwei finally felt that she had returned to her normal life, and those cold and dark things were gradually far away from her. She did not tell Hu qiaoxue what she had encountered for fear of causing her panic.

 Chapter 1215

    "Yuwei, Wu Mingxuan saved you this time. Do you want to thank others?"


    In her spare time, Hu qiaoxue does not forget to tease Gong Yuwei.


    "Thank him, of course. My mother has already told him to invite him home for dinner in a few days."


    Gong Yuwei nods and smiles.


    "How do you feel about Wu Mingxuan?"


    Hu qiaoxue suddenly asked.


    "What does it feel like?" Gong Yuwei thought for a while, but did not give the answer.


    Hu qiaoxue was not satisfied with this reaction. She frowned and said, "Yuwei, I know you have some special feelings for Deng Chen, but as a good friend, I must persuade you that Wu Mingxuan is your good destination."


    "Deng Chen is too arrogant, even arrogant without any reason. He is indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he has to give in to real power, but he has nothing of these things. "


    "Wu Mingxuan is different. You have seen his financial resources and status. I don''t want my good sister to regret all her life."


    Listen to Hu qiaoxue finish saying, Gong Yuwei nodded gently, did not refute, just the heart fell into meditation again.


    "Everyone said that Wu Mingxuan is the most suitable for me. Is it really my wrong choice?"


    Gong Yuwei touches her neck. Although there is still a necklace, it is not the one sent by Ye Chen.


    "I''ve given up what he gave me. What''s the right to start over again?"


    She shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Wu Mingxuan is the perfect choice for her boyfriend no matter from which aspect. She doesn''t understand why she has been persistent and always despises Deng Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen enters the room to clean up things. Almost all the disciples of the green sword hall notice his actions.


    "Boss, are you?"


    Feng Haibin asked.


    "I''m leaving the school."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Two exclamations came from the classroom, one from Feng Haibin, and the other from Xia Zhiyan behind Ye Chen.


    "Are you leaving the school?"


    Xia Zhiyan these days to the leaf dust are very insipid, did not like in the past that every day take the initiative to look for him to talk, but these are her deliberate for it.


    Now when she heard that ye Chen was going to leave again, and this time she was leaving the sect, she couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Well, there''s no point in staying any longer."


    Ye Chen looked at her and thought of the brave girl at that night and raised her mouth slightly.


    "No point?" Xia Zhiyan anxiously said, "I know that your cultivation is high. It''s a little unfair to you to be with us. But in our spirit sword sect, the excellent disciples have the opportunity to enter the Tianzong of Yanjing headquarters. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Tianzong?"


    Leaf dust mouth slightly raised, light way: "Tianzong is also such a thing, I don''t have too much interest."


    With that, he turned to Feng Haibin.


    "If there''s anything wrong, call me and I''ll help you out."


    Ye Chen handed him a note and reminded him again: "also, the necklace for you, you''d better wear it every day, so as to ensure your safety, don''t doubt what I said!"


    Feng Haibin has not responded, ye Chen patted him on the shoulder, has been out of the classroom.


    Everyone in Qingjian hall watched Ye Chen leave with his satchel on his back. They were puzzled. Many people were reluctant to give up.


    Ye Chen brought them different experiences and added a lot of honor. In just two weeks, he has become the soul of Qingjian hall and even the whole spirit sword school.


    Xia Zhiyan heart crazy jump, she knows that leaf dust left this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again, she wants to chase, but no matter what step can''t take.


    She was afraid of being rejected again!


    At this time, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are standing on the mountain and suddenly see the leaf dust that is going to the gate of the mountain. He carried a backpack, walking leisurely and natural, but with a trace of loneliness in his back. After a long time, she suddenly felt something and rushed down the corridor.


    Gong Yuwei, one of the two beauties of the Lingjian school, changed her old image of a lady. She ran down from the top of the mountain and looked back.


    "Isn''t that Gong Damei? Why is she in such a hurry! "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her like this before."


    Gong Yuwei has long legs, and her heart beats violently. She saw Ye Chen carrying a backpack just now, which is not like "school after school".


    "He''s going to leave again without saying goodbye, no, never!"


    At the moment, Gong Yuwei has only one idea in her mind. She can''t help but speed up her pace and want to catch up with Ye Chen.


    She came down the mountain and rushed to the gate of the mountain with a gust of fragrance. But when she got to the mountain gate, she froze. At a glance, there are quiet streets, pedestrians bustling, but there is no leaf dust figure.


    Gong Yuwei stays in the same place, her heart has no reason to rush up a touch of panic."Is he gone again?"


    Women''s intuition has always been very accurate. Gong Yuwei feels that something important has been lost in her heart. The feeling is not clear and unclear, which makes her have the impulse to cry.


    For a long time, she sighed and walked back to the school with heavy steps. I don''t know when I can meet her.


    Ye Chen returned to Villa No. 1 of Tianming garden. After setting the future, he was short of some goals at the moment.


    Tang Junyi is in charge of the matter here, and there is nothing to worry about. At least no one on earth can compete with him anymore.


    And myself It''s time to get out there and see what''s going on.


    After resting on the sofa for half an hour, his phone rang. It was Tang Zongze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen immediately connected the phone and asked, Tang Zongze should be helping himself to guard tianjingcao at the moment. This is what he is most concerned about at the moment. Whoever dares to move tianjingcao is tantamount to killing him.


    "Landlord, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with Huagu!"


    Tang Zongze''s tone is filled with uneasiness and a trace of guilt.


    "Flower Valley?"


    As soon as ye Chen''s eyes congealed, his face suddenly sank, but only for a moment. He had already calmed down and said calmly:


    "don''t worry, please speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zongze''s voice seemed a little angry.


    "Well, some people want to buy our Tianjing grass, of course I don''t approve, but the other side has a strong attitude, and there is a strong tendency to buy and sell them. I sent people to drive them away, but they were all knocked down. The other side is a Buddhist, there are still a lot of people, and their power is very strong."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen seemed to smile rather than smile? Want to buy our skygrass? How is it now? "


    Tang Zongze replied: "at present, there is still a stalemate here, and there seems to be some contradictions among them. They have different ideas. There is no problem with tianjingcao for the time being. You can see..."


    "I see. I''ll be right here!"


    Ye Chen hangs up the phone, a sneer comes up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, you want to do a bandit business with me? I''d like to see who is so capable! "

 Chapter 1216

    In the Flower Valley, eight people in retro clothes and long gowns are standing on the ground, each with a sullen color on their faces.


    "What are we fighting about here? Is it all right to divide up the grass


    One of the middle-aged men, who was a little younger, suggested that they had been here for half a day because of the distribution of the grass.


    "Hum, Guhe, are you talking nonsense? I need tianjingcao to make medicine in Shendan building. What do you want tianjingcao to do? "


    The other one looked the oldest, but his face was serious, not angry, and his voice had just dropped. The whole flower valley echoed like thunder.


    "Mr. Luo, is tianjingcao the only one who can''t use the Shendan building, let alone the ancient family. I also need it for the fire control Liu family. Don''t regard our seven great families of Xinghe outside the territory as nothing because your Shendan building is powerful. The seven of us together should also weigh your Shendan building!"


    Luo Changlao didn''t change color because of this person''s words. Instead, he sneered: "Liu Jianjian, are you scaring me? If you can make seven families into one rope, you won''t fight for thousands of years. "


    Liu Jianjian''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard this. Although the seven families had always been known as United, they were not afraid of the real fairies, but in fact, the competition was fierce.


    The representatives of the other five schools did not speak up, but their position has already indicated that if the distribution of tianjingcao is unreasonable, no one will give up.


    In fact, none of the eight people had thought that they could see patches of Tianjing grass in the remote place of Huagu. How could they not be surprised that the legendary god grass was cultivated on a large scale?


    After the surprise, it was the ecstasy. For them, it was just a group of ordinary people who raised Tianjing grass here. They were just a group of rich businessmen and nobles in charge of it. As a mysterious and powerful overseas Star River family, they did not pay attention to these people at all.


    Tang Zongze was not far away, but he did not utter a word. He clearly remembered that the real princes sent before were directly beaten by other people''s hands. This kind of terrifying power could never be resisted by him.


    "You can''t have these grass!"


    At this moment, a sweet and innocent voice came.


    Eight people all turn to look, saw a young girl in Miao costume is staring at them, a face of anger.


    "Little girl, it''s none of your business. Stand aside!"


    Liu Jianjian''s voice is indifferent. If someone else talked to him like this, he would have been burned to death by a round of fire. However, this little girl looks smart and innocent, and he doesn''t want to do it easily.


    "What''s none of my business!" Miao clothing girl a fork waist, some stubborn way, "these grass is leaf dust, not your."


    "Leaf dust?"


    Eight people also heard the name for the first time. After careful consideration, they all shook their heads. They had never heard of the name.


    At that time, it was the frost leaf immortal who was famous for the star river. However, few people knew the original name of frost leaf immortal.


    "Hum, ye Chen is just a nobody!"


    After Luo Chang of Shendan building was old, there were two young men and women about 20 years old. After hearing this, the man said scornfully.


    His eyes secretly looked at Miao Fu girl, and his heart was itching. It was the first time he saw such a delicate girl as a porcelain doll.


    If it had not been for the princess in the Shendan building standing beside him, he would have gone up to chat up.


    "Hum, ye Chen is very fierce. When he comes, you will regret it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The young man couldn''t help laughing as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    Here stands Luo Changlao, the elder of Shendan building, and the top experts of seven families. Even if the Dragon Teng and Qin Shuang are here, it is not worth mentioning. Can a mere nobody on earth make them regret?


    "Little girl, you just don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The young man said with a smile, "the so-called leaf dust in your mouth, I can crush him with one hand, do you believe it or not?"


    "You brag Miao Fu Girl''s pretty face is full of anger. Ye Chen is the most powerful person in her eyes. She will never allow others to belittle him.


    "If the dust comes, you''ll find your teeth everywhere!"


    In her heart, she could not help but think of the scene that ye Chen saved her from the Gu king that day.


    Ye Chen was like the God of war in the world. She killed the king of Gu instantly. After that, she regarded Ye Chen as the strongest person and the God in her heart.


    The girl is Myra.


    "Brag? If he comes, I don''t mind proving it to you! "


    The young man has a proud face. He is the talented disciple of the younger generation of Shendan tower, second only to the princess. His accomplishments are close to the out of body state. He is a general true king, and he can cope with it.


    "Du Feng, it''s not the style of our Shendan building to argue with a little girl!"


    The cool and beautiful woman beside him finally spoke.


    The woman''s beautiful appearance, tall and slender, a pair of jade hands crystal clear, the skin all over the body with holy luster, let people intoxicated.Her cold is different from Gong Yuwei''s cold, Gong Yuwei is cold and proud, but she is all over the body emitting a chill, rejecting people thousands of miles away, like a piece of ice.


    When the young man named Du Feng heard the speech, he immediately shut up and said with a smile: "the princess said yes, I am a little anxious."


    In the whole Shendan building, I don''t know how many young male disciples have a special love for the princess of Shendan tower.


    But he understood that the princess did not look up to any of the disciples in the Shendan building. In her heart, only the son of God was worthy of himself.


    When referring to other people, the princess is always a light hearted appearance. Only when she mentions the son of God, she will say two more sentences. This makes Du Feng secretly jealous, but helpless.


    "Zhi Yi, what do you think we should do?"


    Luo Yan, a rare woman, smiles on her face.


    Zhu Zhiyi, the princess of Shendan building, is known as the new hope of Shendan building. Even he, the first genius of Shendan tower, has to pay attention to him.


    In this case, she is often able to provide feasible suggestions and plays an important role in Shendan building.


    "Wait a minute. I think the person in charge here has already called him and informed him. The people behind the scenes should come here immediately and negotiate with him at that time. Although we have power over ordinary people, we can''t trample on them at will. Since we are doing business, we need to talk about it. "


    Zhu Zhiyi''s voice is cold, like the sound of nine days.


    "Hey, Princess Zhu is worthy of her reputation. She is extremely beautiful. She observes carefully and carefully. It''s no wonder that the son of the Liu family leader will like you so much."


    Liu Jianshe grinned and exclaimed.


    "Liu Yunsheng?" Zhu Zhiyi expression is invariable, but the voice is cold a few minutes, "rely on him, what qualification likes me?"

 Chapter 1217

    "You


    Liu Jianjian was furious, but he did not dare to make a mistake. Don''t say elder Luo is here. Even Zhu Zhiyi himself, he dare not say that he can win.


    "Among the younger generation of stars outside the territory, the only people who can be looked at are the Shenzi and shennu of Zhenxian great cult, not counting those who have fallen. Among them, cangquan of Wanyao sect is most likely to step into Zhenxian within 5000 years. Liu Yunsheng of your Liu family can''t even rank up!"


    Zhu Zhiyi''s voice was calm and cold, as if describing a common thing.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Jianjian gave a cold hum, but he did not refute it. Liu Yunshan, the first genius of his Liu family, is not comparable to cangquan.


    Du Feng noticed that when Zhu Zhiyi mentioned cangquan, her beautiful eyes were shining, and her heart was even more jealous.


    "Hum, what you mean by Liu Yunsheng is nothing in front of Ye Chen!"


    Mira is holding a small waist with a disdainful look on her face. She has not heard of these people''s names, but does not prevent Ye Chen from ranking first in her heart.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t understand!"


    Zhu Zhiyi, who has always been reticent, can''t help but remind her that cangquan is the strongest man in her younger generation. However, Mila despises him at all, making her feel that Mila is extremely ignorant.


    "She''s right. How can that be nonsense?"


    At this time, a clear and magnetic sound came from outside the valley. Hearing this sound, Tang Zongze and Mira were surprised.


    "Landlord!"


    "Leaf dust!"


    Tang Zongze stood in place with both hands clasping fists, but Mira was jumping and running towards Ye Chen. She also regardless of shyness, directly rushed to the bosom of Ye, which is to let Ye dust face helpless, but it is not good to push her away.


    "Ye Chen, where have you been these days? Why did you leave without saying a word? Don''t tell me!"


    Mira''s eyes were misty and pathetic.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling and whispered, "I have something urgent to deal with. Don''t cry. I won''t coax girls any more."


    Mira shows her face with a smile. It''s sunny after the rain. Nothing makes her more happy than to see ye Chen again.


    "Landlord, they..."


    Tang Zongze pointed to the Shendan building and the people of the seven aristocratic families with some worries.


    He thought Ye Chen would bring some people here, but now only Ye Chen is coming. Although Ye Chen is strong, he has to worry about ye Chen because of the large number of people on the other side and all have unique skills.


    "Needless to say, I know."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and then turned his head to look at the old gang of Luo Chang.


    "What a handsome man!"


    Zhu Zhiyi has always been not too concerned about the man''s face, but see ye dust, or can''t help but slightly surprised.


    Over the years, she has never seen such a handsome man as the God of heaven. Even cangquan, who is both talented and beautiful, is one notch weaker than ye Chen in appearance.


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over several people. After Zhu Zhiyi, he didn''t even pause for a second. It was like looking at an ordinary person, which surprised Zhu Zhiyi.


    She claims to be matchless in beauty. Even the arrogant cangquan can''t ignore her beautiful appearance. However, in front of her, in addition to her beautiful appearance, she looks like an ordinary teenager who ignores her beauty. How can this be possible.

 Chapter 1218

    "Are you in charge here?"


    Liu Jianjian looks at Ye Chen with disdain.


    He thought that the owner of tianjingcao should be a man of honor, but now he comes to a nameless boy who doesn''t know him at all.


    "I won''t tell you any more nonsense. If we want to buy all the Tianjing grass here, you can set a price. Anyway, you people can''t use it. You''d better make the best use of it. Let''s make the best of it."


    Liu Jianjian was about to discuss the price of Tianjing grass with Ye Chen, but ye Chen interrupted him.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know who is standing behind you. Now get out of here!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent and swept from several people, and his voice was neither sad nor happy.


    "What?"


    Du Feng thought that he had heard something wrong. A young boy, who seemed to be only 20 years old, dared to shout at them like this.


    you know, the people standing here are enough to stir up a storm in the extraterritorial Star River, representing the backbone of the extraterritorial star River cultivation world. Any one is a famous figure in the Xiuzhen world, and one of them needs self-examination, But ye Chen was offended by a word.


    In their capacity, when is it the turn of a nameless kid to say "get out of here"?


    Zhu Zhiyi gently shakes her head. Ye Chen ignores her charm. She thought Ye Chen should have something extraordinary. But now it seems that she is a frog and an ignorant fool.


    Such people, do not know how to appreciate beauty is also very normal!


    "Boy, didn''t your elders teach you how to talk?"


    Liu Jianjian''s eyes are cold. He is the second leader of the Liu family in Xinghe, next only to the master of the Liu family. How can he allow a younger generation to speak out in front of him?


    Although he said that he was talking about trade, he had already had the heart of extortion. The temptation of tianjingcao could not be described by words.


    "Dare you let us go? Believe it or not, I can bring you and your men to pieces now


    Du Feng step forward, but also eyes cold. Previously, Mira highly praised Ye Chen, but he didn''t take it to heart. Now that ye Chen is just an ignorant boy, he wants to prove to Mila that she can see what a real strong man is.


    Zhu Zhiyi sighed in his heart: "by him? Even the situation can not be analyzed clearly, the little girl said that cangquan was not as good as him. She was really fearless. How can he compare with the power of heaven


    Thinking of the Cang Quan who is proud of the Star River, Zhu Zhiyi has a strange mood in her heart.


    Ye Chen glanced at Du Feng and Liu Jianjian. His expression remained unchanged, but he said faintly, "I let you go. It''s already very polite."


    The crowd was stunned at first, then burst out laughing.


    Du Feng joked: "let''s roll is polite to us? What''s impolite


    The rest of the people are not smiling, they want to use pressure, but did not expect that the person in charge here is stronger than them.


    Old Luo looked on coldly and sneered in his heart: "it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He can be so arrogant in the face of the seven families."


    "You''re welcome?" Ye Chen grinned, showing a evil charm smile, "if you don''t roll, then stay, stay forever."


    "What?"


    Du Feng seems to have heard the big joke, he stepped forward again, with the leaf dust distance Zhang Xu.


    "You want to kill us?"


    The rest of them are also absurd, and they often kill people. That''s all the lines of their cultivation world. But ye Chen is just an ordinary person and threatens to kill them. It''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 1219

    The seven famous families of Xinghe and Shendan tower have inherited over a century. Although they are not too top-notch in the Xiuzhen world, they are definitely ranked first-class and almost no one dares to challenge them.


    Dare to say such a thing, ye Chen is definitely the first one for thousands of years.


    "You want to kill us


    One step out, has reached the leaf dust body, is the ancient river.


    The momentum of his body surging in vain, it is to let the space fluctuate irregularly, suddenly the earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The representatives of the other six schools also stepped forward one after another, showing their extraordinary strength. Each of them has the combat effectiveness of half step Zhenxian level.


    Tang Zongze''s heart sank to the bottom. Obviously, the origins of these people are extraordinary. The forces standing behind them will never be any weaker. Today, even ye Chen, a group of people, will feel more pressure to make joint efforts.


    "Boy, there are so many things in the world that you don''t understand. If we do business with you, we look up to you. If we want to act strongly, you can''t resist at all. You''d better stay with me and don''t make me unhappy again!"


    Liu Jianshe sneers at him as he tries to see fear and panic in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But ye Chen''s eyes are consistent, calm and deep, which makes him very strange.


    "Is this kid scared to be stupid?"


    The elder Luo of the God Dan building looks at Zhu Zhiyi. Zhu Zhiyi shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    In Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes, ye Chen has become an ignorant ordinary person with no bright spots. The seven aristocratic families show their momentum in order to let Ye Chen retreat in the face of difficulties and give up tianjingcao to each other.


    After all, the seven aristocratic families are the old families of the Xiuzhen realm. They have to face some more or less. It''s not very nice to kill people and win treasures directly. But tianjingcao is a must.


    After showing their hands, several people turned around and began to have a fierce dispute about the ownership of the grass, as if the grass had been controlled by them.


    Ye Chen stood in place, with no action, as if he had accepted his fate.


    Tang Zongze looks unwilling, but also helpless, he thinks Ye Chen has no way out, can only let these horrible guys come around.


    "Why didn''t Ye Chen stop them?"


    Mira was puzzled. Tang Zongze sighed: "there are many people on the other side, and all of them are rare masters of cultivation. I''m afraid the landlord..."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, but ye Chen will never be afraid of them!"


    Mira has a stubborn face, but seeing that ye Chen has not moved all the time, she also begins to play drums in her heart.


    Although Ye Chen is powerful, which of these people is weak?


    Ye Chen stood in the same place, calm, and did not have the slightest angry expression because the eight people were discussing the distribution of tianjingcao.


    His eyes are deep, and his light sweeps to the entrance of Flower Valley.


    "Our Shendan building accounts for 30% of the total, and the rest will be dealt with as you like!"


    Elder Luo''s expression is cold and his tone is resolute.


    Shendan building is much better than the seven aristocratic families, and although there is no real immortal sitting in the town, because of its alchemy characteristics, even Zhenxian daotong is required. The owner of the building is called the strongest one under Hedao, and its strength can be seen.


    It''s elder ELO who speaks with great confidence. He needs 30% when he opens his mouth.


    "Your God Dan building has a big appetite. If you want 30%, isn''t each of our seven families only 10%? It''s impossible! "


    Liu Jianshe immediately refuted that he would not agree with such a distribution.


    "Hum, although the Shendan building is strong, there are half step Fairies in my ancient family. Why be aggressive?"


    Gu he sneers at him. Luo Chang is always a little dependent on his old age. His seven great families are all over the world. Who are they afraid of?


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    Luo Changlao was not angry. He asked in a cold voice.


    "Equally, of course, and no one should take advantage of half of it!"


    Gu he always advocated equal distribution, which was his most acceptable method of distribution.


    "Don''t ask, our Liu family accounts for 30%, the rest of your own distribution, tianjingcao business, so far!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the valley, melodious, shaking the valley inside.


    All the people changed their color. Just this hand showed the unique skill of the comer. He was an indescribable master.


    A figure flashed in from the outside of the valley, ten feet at a step, but it was in front of the crowd in a moment.


    He was a scholar, of medium height and ordinary appearance. He looked like a scholar, but his whole body was full of extraordinary momentum, which made several people gasp slightly.


    Before that, Luo Changlao, who had a tough attitude before, became dignified when he saw the visitors. The rest of them were even more ugly. Only Liu Jianjian had a smile on his face.


    "Master of the house!"


    He went up and was very respectful to the visitors.


    "Master of the Liu family, Liu Menglong?"Zhu Zhiyi tone is dignified, deep voice way.


    "Liu Menglong? Liu family leader? The strong man at the top of half step real immortal


    Du Feng''s face was full of horror. During their negotiation in Huagu, almost all parties were the second in command. However, no one thought that Liu Menglong, the leader of the Liu family, suddenly arrived.


    Liu Menglong has entered the half step for thousands of years. He is the pillar of the Liu family and has been famous for a long time. Once he arrives at the scene, he undoubtedly puts the Liu family in the most solid position.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. 30% of our Liu family is going to make a decision. Any of you can put forward your opinions!"


    Liu Menglong''s eyes slightly lifted, and did not put these seven people in the eyes, and ye Chen and others were directly ignored by him.


    As soon as he said this, all the other seven did not dare to say anything.


    Although they all have their own owners, they are not here. They can''t save the fire from far water. Now they can only follow Liu Menglong''s arrangement.


    "Since there is no objection, we have decided to build it and divide it into several parts. The speed should be fast."


    Liu Menglong stood with a negative hand and gave orders to Liu Jianshe.


    "Yes


    Liu Jianjian didn''t talk nonsense. He turned to count the number of tianjingcao. The other seven looked at each other, their teeth were tight, but they did not dare to speak out.


    Although they are half step real immortals, they are definitely not Liu Menglong''s opponents. If they are provoked, even if they are killed, it is very common.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The overall situation had been decided, but Liu Jianjian''s step was suddenly interrupted by the voice.


    Everyone was in a daze. No one thought that someone would dare to speak at such a time. Liu Menglong''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to Zhu Zhiyi with a face of ice.


    Zhu Zhiyi felt a little uneasy in her heart, but as the daughter of the owner of Shendan building, she had to do her best for the benefit of Shendan building. Even though she was afraid of Liu Menglong, she still disagreed with such distribution.


    "Master Liu, you are too overbearing Zhu Zhiyi cold voice way, "if you insist on such distribution, my God Dan building will never give up, my father will certainly find you Liu family to say."

 Chapter 1220

    "Your father?"


    Liu Menglong''s eyes showed a trace of fear. The Lord of Shendan building became famous longer than him. He was known as the first person under the true immortal. Even he did not dare to win.


    Seeing Liu Menglong''s expression, Zhu Zhiyi is secretly happy. Liu Menglong always has scruples about the God Dan Pavilion master.


    The rest are also looking at Liu Menglong, waiting for his decision.


    There are also strong and weak in the half step real immortals, and the Lord of Shendan building is undoubtedly the strongest among them.


    Liu Menglong pondered for a long time, and the fear in his eyes gradually faded away.


    "Today''s business is not negotiable!" He said in a deep voice, "if Shendan building has any opinions, you can let your father visit my Liu family. I will accompany you."


    Zhu Zhiyi, Du Feng, Luo Changlao face color a coagulation, Liu Menglong is obviously ready to be tough in the end.


    Although there are differences between the two, they are all masters of the same level. It is really hard to meet one to be afraid of another.


    Although Liu Menglong was afraid of Shendan Pavilion master, he was not afraid.


    "Are you Zhu Zhiyi?" Liu Menglong suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "My son likes you very much. Seeing you today, I really have great courage and talent. I recognize you as a daughter-in-law."


    Liu Menglong''s natural appearance does not allow Zhu Zhiyi to refuse.


    He waved a big hand: "build, go and distribute tianjingcao. I''ll take Miss Zhu with me to my Liu''s house."


    Liu Jianshe promised repeatedly, looking at Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes with a trace of irony.


    Before Zhu Zhiyi looked down on Liu Yunsheng, the son of their Liu family, but now he has to be forcibly taken away by Liu Menglong, which is very dramatic.


    "Master Liu, are you going too far?"


    Luo Changlao''s face was cold. For the sake of tianjingcao, he could endure, but when it came to the princess of Shendan tower, he could not give in.


    "Master Liu, do you really want to fall out with my Shendan building?"


    Zhu Zhiyi''s face was full of frost, and she felt that she had been greatly insulted. As a princess of Shendan building, she has never been coerced?


    "I don''t want to have a bad relationship with Shendan tower, but my Liu family wants to be in laws with Shendan tower."


    Liu Menglong didn''t flinch. He doted on Liu Yunsheng very much. As long as it was something he liked, Liu Menglong would try to help him get it, and Zhu Zhiyi was also very satisfied.


    "No way!"


    Luo elder block in front of Zhu Zhiyi, a body of true yuan has been mentioned to the peak, all over the body tight, he has made a plan to fight to death.


    "Well, you want to stop me?"


    Liu Menglong joked and sneered. The next moment, he shot out with one hand, a light red vigorous wind swept out in an instant, and went straight to Luo Changlao.


    At first, the vigorous wind was light red, but after a moment, it turned into invisible, no phase, colorless, invisible to the naked eye.


    The other seven people standing on the side of Luo Chang''s body only felt the fierce force coming to their faces. Although the target was not them, they had already felt a trace of suffocation.


    Elder Luo was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt that his retreat had been blocked. He had not yet responded. The vigorous wind had reached the front door.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Changlao knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he had to shoulder it. He burst a drink, in the mouth of an invisible gasification into sound waves, rushed out.


    Although Shendan building is not famous for its cultivation, there is no lack of cultivation skills. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many practitioners are willing to offer all in exchange for an opportunity to refine pills.


    At this time, the move used by Luo Changlao is the skill presented by the half step real immortal who asked him to make alchemy before. You Longxiao!


    Luo Changlao''s strength is also a half step real immortal. Under this roar, the valley shakes suddenly, and the ground cracks and turns into countless dust.


    "You are worthy of being the elder of Shendan tower. You are really extraordinary!"


    The other seven people looked startled. Although elder Luo is in the same realm with them, his body is more solid. If he really wants to fight, they will not be the opponent of elder Luo one on one.


    Roar wave valley, those birds and beasts flying in the high sky rustle down, we can see its power.


    "Boom!"


    Vigorous wind and sound wave collide, Luo Changlao''s face color instantly turns from ruddy to pale, and then the whole face rises to purplish red.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood, flew back, and hit a mountain wall heavily. His body slipped down and his breath withered.


    "This..."


    People stay where they are. In their opinion, everyone is half step immortal. Even if there is a gap, it will not be too big. Who would have thought that Luo Changlao could not even take a move?


    Liu Menglong lightly flutters a palm, Luo Changlao even if is diligently diligently also did not block down, but was shocked into the serious injury, affects the viscera.


    "Old Luo!"


    Du Feng and Zhu Zhiyi exclaimed and wanted to help Luo Changlao up.


    However, Zhu Zhiyi''s figure has not moved, a figure has been blocked in front of her body."As I said, you must visit my Liu family today. In my hands, you are just mice!"


    Although Liu Menglong''s tone is arrogant, it is hard to argue with his freedom.


    Zhu Zhiyi pretty face white, red lips, but do not know what to say.


    Elder Luo''s strength is so much stronger than her that he can''t stop Liu Menglong, let alone her?


    "Liu Menglong, the leader of the Liu family, is really worthy of his reputation!"


    Gu he and several other people are silent, afraid to make Liu Menglong unhappy, down a thunderbolt.


    Du Feng, as the second talented disciple of Shendan building, can only watch his favorite girl being hijacked, but he has no response.


    He was afraid of death, and even more afraid that he was abandoned to cultivation by Liu Menglong because of his impulse.


    Zhu Zhiyi stood in silence. She had already accepted her fate. Although she was the first genius of Shendan building and the hope of Shendan building in the future, she was just an ordinary girl in the face of a master who had been famous for a long time and half step in the real immortal level.


    Liu Menglong saw that no one dared to act rashly under his pressure, and said arrogantly: "I, Liu Menglong, have always been fair and just. If you are not satisfied with the distribution plan I said, you can put it forward!"


    Everyone secretly scolded, Liu Menglong is so strong, extraordinary strength, one hand hit God, danlouluo elder vomit blood coma, how can they still dare to have objection?


    Liu Jianshe looks proud. Liu Menglong, as the owner of the Liu family, only shows up and forces the rest of the family, even Shendan building, to bow their heads. This is the supreme glory of the Liu family.


    Liu Menglong looked around and found no one to respond. He calmly said: "since there are no opinions, you can immediately distribute the construction. If anyone hinders you, you can tell me."


    His words have become clear, but if anyone continues to entangle in the issue of distribution and intends to change the distribution plan, it is to oppose his Liu family and his Liu Menglong.


    To offend such a strong person, it is definitely not a trouble that can be easily erased. It can lead to serious injury or disability, or even death on the spot.

 Chapter 1221

    "Master, I''ll do it now!"


    Liu Jianjian glanced at the crowd, like a victorious general, and walked away with his head held high.


    Mira shrank behind Ye Chen, shivering. Although Liu Menglong''s power is not as sinister and terrifying as the original Gu king, she can feel that Liu Menglong is much stronger than Gu Wang.


    Even if ye Chen can defeat Gu Wang, he may not be able to defeat the man in front of him.


    Tang Zongze''s heart sank. The second leader of the previous seven aristocratic families and Shendan building was here. Although he did not think ye Chen would win steadily, he still felt that there was a lot of hope. But now Liu Menglong appeared, which had broken all his hopes.


    "Landlord, don''t be impulsive. If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid that there will be no firewood burning. You can go up to a higher level in the future, and you can find the lost again. It''s not worth losing your life for a moment''s anger!"


    Tang Zongze gathered in Ye Chen''s ear and whispered.


    "Impulsive?" Ye Chen said with a smile, "why should I be impulsive?"


    Tang Zongze a listen, the heart of the big stone immediately put down, he really worried that leaf dust can not swallow this tone, to fight with Liu Menglong to the end.


    "Landlord, in this case, let them take it away. We have reserved a lot of seeds of Lysimachia, and then plant them!"


    Tang Zongze worried that ye Chen would have other ideas because of the plan''s grounding. He comforted him at the moment.


    "Let them take it?" Leaf dust a partial head, the expression of banter just fell in Tang Zongze''s eyes, "why let them take away? They are not qualified to move my things! "


    "It''s over


    As soon as Tang Zongze heard this, he knew it was going to be bad, but it was too late to stop it.


    Liu Jianshe was about to follow the crowd when a voice of indifference came.


    "Have you asked me if you want to move my things?"


    Everyone was surprised, and then all eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body.


    Du Feng scolded the fool in his heart, and ye Chen, who was not afraid of death, was simply killing himself in his eyes.


    Before that, they may have left their hands on Ye Chen, but Liu Menglong is not a good kind.


    Liu Menglong is such a tiny existence. If he is provoked, he will surely end up miserable. Elder Luo is a warning.


    "Ye Chen! No


    "Landlord, you..."


    Mira and Tang Zongze are anxious to hold Ye Chen.


    But they just made a sound, but they found that Liu Menglong, who was so powerful that he didn''t know the life and death of Luo Chang, had already seen it.


    "Boy, do you really want to die?"


    Liu Menglong has not yet opened his mouth, Liu Jianshe on one side has been cold.


    They have never looked at Ye Chen squarely. They regard him as a nameless upstart or a boy with bad luck. They have no idea why Ye Chen has such a large number of tianjingcao.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent, and slowly stretched out an index finger, shaking in front of Liu Menglong.


    "If you want to move my things, you are not qualified!"


    Liu Jianjian''s look was suddenly gloomy.


    The rest of the people looked at Ye Chen like an idiot. They didn''t know whether ye Chen had broken his head or was still supporting his face.


    Can''t he see that there is no ordinary person standing here, and there is a very strong Liu Menglong?


    A master at the peak level of half step Zhenxian sits here, and ye Chen dares to utter such crazy words, which can no longer be described as ignorance.


    "This boy, you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Du Feng''s heart is cold hum, if Liu Menglong is really annoyed by it, it''s just common for him to hurt the killer.


    Zhu Zhiyi stands behind Liu Menglong and shakes her head.


    "This young man really doesn''t understand the affairs of the Xiuzhen world, and even can''t judge the situation on the field. How can he have so many subordinates? It seems that he is just a dandy of some rich merchant family. "


    She has made up her mind that if Liu Menglong still insists on letting her go to Liu''s house, she will sacrifice her Last Assassin''s mace.


    "Master of the house!"


    Liu Jianjian''s anger has reached the extreme. However, Liu Menglong is not in charge of it. He looks at Liu Menglong directly.


    Liu Menglong''s face is cold, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, just like looking at an ant that can crush to death at any time, without any emotion.


    "Kill!"


    His lips opened and two words came out.


    "Understand!"


    Liu Jianjian is overjoyed. He has long been fed up with Ye Chen''s arrogance and ignorance. He just wants this boy to know his own means. Now Liu Menglong agrees, and he will never be soft hearted any more.


    "Ah


    Mira was so scared that she grabbed Ye Chen''s sleeve. Seeing Liu Menglong''s power, she didn''t know how capable Liu Jianjian was, but she was very nervous.


    Tang Zongze is also a cold face, will send people forward. If he is defeated, he must also let everyone block in front of Ye dust, so that he is not hurt.But at this time, the leaf dust but once again opens mouth.


    "You want to kill me, too?"


    "Good, good, brave boy!"


    Liu Jianjian is very angry and laughs. He doesn''t talk nonsense with Ye Chen any more, and suddenly steps out. The sole of the foot is in contact with the ground, and an invisible force of Qi penetrates into it and sweeps along the ground to the ground where the leaf dust is located.


    He wants to put this son of a bitch to pieces, and then throw his spirit to the dog, so that the world knows what happens to offend the Liu family!


    Liu Jianjian is confident that under this momentum, ye Chen can only break his muscles and bones and die on the spot.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, die!"


    Liu Jianjian''s thoughts of cruelty passed through his mind, and the representatives of the rest of the family also began to gloat. Ye Chen was just an ordinary person in their eyes. If he died, he would die. No one would sympathize with him.


    Zhu Zhiyi beautiful eyes micro Zhang, feel that such a young and handsome youth is going to die in front of him, and finally some can''t bear it.


    "Hooray!"


    People are waiting for the scene that ye dust is rushed to the sky by a strong and horizontal force, or is broken to pieces.


    One second, five seconds, one minute has passed!


    Ye Chen still stood still, as if nothing had happened.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Liu Jianjian was greatly puzzled, wondering whether he had made a mistake in his position just now? The rest of the people are also the same idea, looking at Liu Jianjian strangely.


    At this time, Liu Menglong''s indifferent face is slightly changeable.


    "This boy, he''s weird!"


    Among the people present, he was the most powerful. He clearly felt that Liu Jianjian''s strength had spread directly from the land under Ye Chen''s feet and invaded into his body. However, ye Chen was undamaged and motionless, which made him extremely puzzled.


    Liu Xingjian is also a half step real immortal. Although he has just stepped into this realm, he is still waving his hand and breaking the earth. Although he is afraid of destroying tianjingcao, he does not use all his strength, and he is absolutely not the ordinary emperor can resist.

 Chapter 1222

    "Landlord, are you ok?"


    Tang Zongze did not know what happened, but he was still worried.


    "How can it hurt me if I let him do it with all his might?"


    Leaf dust negative hand and stand, a hand''s sleeve is also pulled by honey, but the expression on his face is extremely arrogant, ignoring everything.


    People heard the speech, all are surprised, including Liu Menglong, are a face of horror.


    Ye Chen was able to say the name of "banbu Zhenxian", which was obviously a member of the Xiuzhen realm. Judging from his appearance, he seemed to have accepted Liu Jianjian''s attack, but there was no sign.


    Liu Menglong eyes a coagulation, suddenly produced a sense of absurdity.


    He claimed that he had never misunderstood people, and he was a master of cultivation. He must be able to recognize it. However, ye Chen was young and had no breath of a practitioner. How could he understate it and accept the attack of a half step immortal without warning?


    Do you mean


    Liu Menglong''s heart jumped out of an unrealistic idea, but this idea just rose, and he put it out.


    "No way. A real immortal of such an age is absolutely impossible to appear. This young man may have used other unknown means!"


    He murmured and did not believe it.


    "Play the devil, talk big!"


    Liu Jianjian was surprised for a moment, and immediately recovered.


    Although Ye Chen is confident and probably a member of the circle, he doesn''t think ye Chen is a strong man who surpasses half a step.


    Even if cangquan, the first person recognized by the younger generation, is only a half step immortal. However, the boy in front of him is obviously of unknown origin. How can he be compared with cangquan?


    Thinking of this, he murmured, and the man had rushed to the leaf dust.


    Its speed is very fast, just like passing a gap in a white horse, just between the eyes will arrive in front of the leaf dust.


    "Die for me!"


    Liu Jianjian''s palm is like a pair of tongs. He claps it from top to bottom.


    The powerful real yuan has been full of palm. If this move is real, it will be a mountain that can be blasted into powder, not to mention flesh and blood.


    Under the strong wind pressure, Mira felt that death seemed to be in front of her, but an invisible and powerful force completely blocked her from reaching her.


    She did not close her eyes, just watched Liu Jianjian''s palm fall quickly.


    "Poof!"


    Everyone thought that Liu Jianshe would kill Ye Chen''s thunder, but at the next moment, a light sound came out, and all people''s expressions were frozen on their faces.


    Blood spatter, a shoulder length broken arm toward the side of the fly away, heavily hit the ground. Liu Jianjian didn''t seem to realize what was happening. He looked along the direction of his arm flying down.


    Why does this arm look more like its own?


    The next moment, a burst of heartrending pain suddenly attacked. Liu Jianjian couldn''t help howling. He realized that the arm was his own.


    The other six families and the three people in Shendan building were all stupefied on the spot. Even Liu Menglong, who was about to step into the realm of harmony, was full of disbelief.


    One and a half steps of true fairy take the initiative, unexpectedly was a nameless boy to tear a arm?


    How could that be possible?


    Tang Zongze and Mira were also stunned. Ye Chen''s strength made people shudder. Their previous worries were wiped out by this unpredictable method.


    Liu Jianjian, holding his broken shoulder, retreated again and again, with a look of fear in his eyes. In his eyes, the boy who can easily crush to death is a super master who can easily injure him?


    To tear his arm is direct and cruel, just like the devil.


    "This guy is a master, how can he?"


    Du Feng looks frightened. At first, he always thought Ye Chen was an ordinary person he could trample on, but ye Chen easily injured a half step immortal who was stronger than him. What strength is this?


    Is he really immortal?


    These four words came out of everyone''s mind for the first time!


    Can easily tear a half step true immortal''s arm seriously injured, in addition to he Dao Zhen Xian, who else?


    Zhu Zhiyi''s extremely beautiful face showed a look of astonishment. This young man she thought was a fool and beyond his ability was actually a true immortal of the same way?


    Sensing each other''s breath of life, the age is absolutely no more than 100 years old, isn''t this a devil against heaven?


    "Now that you have taken the initiative to attack me, do you still want to go?"


    Liu Jianshe flies back, but ye Chen laughs and follows up!


    Liu Jianjian has been running for his life with such a high speed that he will tear up the space almost instantaneously. However, ye Chen is still in place at first, but the next moment he is already in front of him!


    "Not good!"


    Liu Menglong came back from the shock, his steps changed, and he leaped toward Liu Jianjian.


    At that moment, he had already noticed the killing intention of Ye Chen. He didn''t know how strong Ye Chen was, but he knew that Liu Jianjian couldn''t escape the pursuit of Ye Chen at the moment!Liu Menglong''s front and rear feet are almost close to Liu Jianshe''s body, but ye''s palm has been pinched towards Liu Jianjian''s head!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Liu Menglong burst into a drink. Liu Jianjian is the second best master of his Liu family, second only to him. He has a pivotal position in the Liu family. He must not let him die in the hands of Ye Chen.


    With one hand, he cleaved under Ye Chen''s rib, and Zhenyuan gushed out like a tide. He made a full effort to hit Ye Chen with one hand!


    Ye Chen''s move to tear off Liu Qimin''s arm is enough to make him understand that ye Chen is a worthy enemy. The first strike is the strong, invariable theorem, even if it is a super fight between half step true immortals, it is the same!


    "You''re not enough to stop me!"


    Facing Liu Menglong''s all-out attack, ye Chen doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t mean to avoid it!


    He made a mockery of Liu Menglong with his left hand and his right hand on Liu Jianjian''s tianlinggai.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a clear sound of fracture and a dull sound came out at the same time. People were shocked to see Liu Jianjian, the second leader of the Liu family, a half step immortal. His skull was deformed and his seven orifices were bleeding. They were paralyzed on the ground.


    But Liu Menglong is a body shock, the figure flies upside down, flies backward, it falls to the ground, the complexion is dignified.


    Zhu Zhiyi, Du Feng and others have been stunned. Liu Menglong, who has been famous for thousands of years, has been beaten back after fighting with this hairy boy?


    Looking at Ye Chen, he stood in place, motionless, like an ancient rock, majestic!


    "Just a mole ant, less than me!"


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently. The reason why he didn''t do it before was to see how much ability Liu Menglong, the so-called half step immortal master, has. But from Liu Menglong''s performance, he did not see any bright spots!

 Chapter 1223

    Liu Menglong looks gloomy to the extreme. Ye Chen not only lightly resists his attack with his body, but also kills Liu Jianshe at the same time!


    Just now he took a slap and felt that his real yuan was completely suppressed by a strong force. There was almost no suspense, and he was shaken away!


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    Liu Menglong looks startled and uncertain. Is this young man in front of him really a real immortal? It''s just unimaginable, and the most terrible thing is the attitude and look of the other person who is indifferent to everything.


    Even when he had a fight with the real Hetao Zhenxian, he had never seen anything like that in those people.


    This is the real arrogance of all things.


    Who is this extraordinary young man in front of us?


    "This man has a huge power, and his strength is so high that even Liu Menglong can be ignored. These figures are rare in China and even in the whole world. He is..."


    Gu he has always been careful in his mind. He just thought about it and suddenly remembered a famous Title recently.


    "Frost, frost leaf, true fairy?"


    Gu he exclaimed in surprise. Although he didn''t finish the second half of the sentence, those who understood the inside story had already responded.


    "What?"


    Zhu Zhiyi also heard about this, and was immediately shocked and said: "he is the famous frost leaf true immortal. In those years, he bloody washed out millions of allied forces in Xinghe, and some time ago, he killed Wuji Zhenxian."


    Du Feng did not say a word, his face was pale and his lips trembled.


    He always thinks that his talent is excellent. Although he can''t compare with the top talents like God Quan, he is only a little weak. But now compared with Ye Chen, he is like a pool of mud, which is incomparable.


    Ye Chen is a real and true immortal, who has done numerous earth shaking events. However, he is still practicing hard in order to reach the realm of Yuanying, which is quite different.


    Everyone was silent. Before, they only thought Ye Chen was a rich merchant''s son and a dandy, but now it seems that they met a top master who could not be ignored.


    Mira is jubilant, she has always believed in Ye Chen. Now she is very pleased to see that ye Chen dominates and frightens people into silence.


    Liu Menglong did not say a word, his face was dignified, the rest of the people were at a loss, standing in the same place.


    At this time, ye Chen''s indifferent voice came again:


    "as I said before, no matter who you are or who is standing behind you, you can either roll or..."


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent voice spread, its voice is not big, but with an unmatched power, everyone is a Lin.


    To be able to easily kill a half step real immortal is more than enough to deal with them.


    People feel that they are very funny. Before that, they are still discussing how to distribute these tianxingcao. Who knows that the owner of tianxingcao is an authentic real immortal, but they still feel good there.


    Zhu Zhiyi beautiful eyes big Zhang, Rao is arrogant, she also had to admit that he really looked away.


    No wonder Mila said that cangquan and others are nothing compared with Ye Chen. How can cangquan and others compare with Ye Chen?


    "The younger generation, should he be the strongest?"


    Zhu Zhiyi sighs in her heart and her beautiful eyes are brilliant. Isn''t such a young talent the husband she dreams of?


    Ye Chen asserts that other people''s life and death, although arrogant, but no one dares to refute, only Liu Menglong stands in place, gloomy to the extreme.


    "It''s really rare for you to have such accomplishments at a young age, and those talents who are really immortal and orthodox are not as good as you are!"


    Liu Menglong said in a deep voice: "but don''t think your talent is good. You can see the heroes in the world as nothing. You may be a true immortal. But my Liu family has been in the stars for many years, and has a close relationship with jinwumen and Changsheng sect. Would you be arrogant to kill me?"


    He hated Ye Chen deeply. Ye Chen not only owned so many tianxingcao resources, but also possessed everything he dreamed of at a young age.


    What''s more, ye Chen broke the arm of the second leader of Liu''s family with one move. He took his life again and beat him back. This is undoubtedly a big hatred of life and death.


    But he was unable to revenge, and even to save his life, he had to rely on the backing behind him. Compared with Liu Menglong''s arrogant and domineering appearance before, he was even more daunting.


    "Arrogant?"


    Ye Chen grinned and said, "why be arrogant to you? I will kill you, how can you escape


    The words should have just fallen, and a cold and incomparable sense of killing bloomed, covering a hundred Zhangs around the corner in an instant, just like a different area. Gu He, Zhu Zhiyi and others only felt that the whole body was cold, as if they had come to the purgatory of Shura, and the God of death was around.


    Liu Menglong''s eyes sank completely, and ye Chen''s killing intention has locked him in, which is obviously a situation of endless immortality.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"Liu Menglong was very angry and laughed back. His fist was clenched and his knuckles rubbed.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Chen stretched out a finger to Liu Menglong and shook it gently.


    "What can you do if you have a friendship with those real immortals? Even song Wuji was killed by me. Do you think I care about you? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. Liu Menglong himself also stepped back several steps. Yes, these monks from other regions of the Star River were used to bullying, and they only felt that when they mentioned the true immortal orthodoxy, everyone should retreat three points.


    However, these people forget that the young man in front of them had slaughtered millions of allied forces in Xinghe a few years ago. Dozens of gods died under him, and even Wuji fairies died in his hands. What is a mere Liu Menglong?


    "Are you really afraid of the Revenge of the real immortal sect?"


    Liu Menglong spoke angrily. In fact, he also knew that things were in trouble. People even killed Wuji Zhenxian. He also cared about whether he was a real immortal?


    It is true that he is only half a step away from the realm of harmony, but this half step, like a natural moat, is the difference between God and man.


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it. If I can make me back, I will spare your life today!"


    Ye Chen stood with his hands down, his bearing relaxed and fearless.


    Speaking of this, Liu Menglong can''t say anything more. Even if clay figurines have three parts of earthiness, ye Chen speaks like this, but he doesn''t pay attention to him. Who can bear it?


    "Ah!"


    Just listen to him low drink, step out!


    At first, Liu Menglong was still more than ten Zhangs away from the leaf dust, but in a moment he was in front of Ye Chen. A palm of his hand seemed to be blowing in the breeze and passed by the leaf dust''s chest.


    "Wind and willow?"


    Zhu Zhiyi and others are all surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Menglong''s move is a unique skill. The wind shaking and swinging willow sounds elegant. It looks soft and has no strength. In fact, it hides a great strength. If the enemy fails to take all the moves under his carelessness, he may not even be able to stand the owner of Shendan building.

 Chapter 1224

    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes are slightly open, with a trace of admiration.


    With the speed of Liu Menglong just now, if it is to them, they have no chance to react at all, and they will be killed instantly.


    This is the strength of half step immortal!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his hands were still behind him. When others were shaking the wind and swinging the willows, he wanted to do his best. He was good, for fear that the other party would not fight hard, and even his body protecting Qi would be dispersed.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth was shaking and the Flower Valley was crumbling, and several houses inside collapsed.


    Liu Menglong has been a real immortal for a long time. His inner strength is incomparable. How can he be easy to deal with? If the earth is not reinforced, I am afraid this palm can wipe out the whole Flower Valley.


    The faces of the people were pale, and if this slap fell on them, they would die.


    Liu Menglong and ye Chen brush past each other, instantly staggering body position, ye Chen always stands in the same place, even the steps have not moved a bit.


    "How strong is he in the end? Can he be so skillful in the face of the attack of a half step real immortal?"


    This idea came into everyone''s mind. Ye Chen was too relaxed and freehand, and didn''t even need to protect his body and Qi. I''m afraid that even some real fairies they know may not be able to do this just by resisting the flesh.


    The most terrible thing is that he really didn''t move.


    Liu Menglong''s heart is half cold because he can''t succeed in one stroke. However, he knows that it''s useless to run in front of the real immortal. He might as well fight to death. If he can make the other party step back half a step by fluke, he would like to be a great master of the same Taoism, but he is sorry to break his promise.


    Thinking of this, his steps move, again from the leaf dust behind the body, at this time ye dust is back to him.


    The difference between the two masters is a thousand miles. Although Ye Chen is powerful, it is obviously not advisable to carry his back to the enemy.


    This action let Liu Menglong heart angry to the extreme, he is the first time that others so despise.


    "Die for me!"


    He burst a drink, there is a little sharp on the palm of his hand, strong horizontal and internal force has been rushed out, wrapped the whole arm, as cast by fine steel.


    "God without shadow?"


    Gu he exclaimed, if shaking the wind and swinging the willows is a surprise move, which makes people sneak attack under carelessness, then Shenfeng Wuying is the ultimate killing move. The Liu family has been standing in the star river for more than 100000 years and has been passed down from generation to generation. This move is a move that must see blood, and there is no other possibility.


    Ye Chen is now back to Liu Menglong, how can he take this move?


    "Arrogant boy, you are dead!"


    Liu Menglong is very confident in his accomplishments. In addition to the old monsters like Wanyao Zhenxian and Jinwu Zhenxian, other real immortals should be seriously prepared for this move. Ye Chen is facing him with his back, not to mention retreating. Maybe he will be hit hard!


    "So young, he has been on the top of the road, arrogance is a matter of course, but his opponent is Liu Menglong, it is too light on the enemy."


    Although Zhu Zhiyi knew that ye Chen was already a Taoist, he gave Liu Menglong a full blow. Even his father, the owner of Shendan building, did not dare to carry his back to face. Although Ye Chen''s talent was strong, he was still young after all. He didn''t even need to protect his body. Didn''t he want to capsize in the gutter?


    Everyone thought that ye Chen would be hit by this move and vomit blood. However, at this moment, ye Chen moved at the moment.


    He still did not turn around, nor did his feet move. He just pushed his right elbow backward, and the tip of his elbow had hit Liu Menglong''s palm in the middle.


    "What?"


    Liu Menglong''s face was startled to the extreme. Ye Chen''s elbow contained supreme strength. He actually split his palm power from the center and scattered his power.


    What''s more, the strength of Ye Chen''s elbow is not reduced. He just feels like a big mountain suddenly crashing to him, and his strength is overwhelming.


    Liu Menglong immediately snorted and flew back. He stepped on the ground for more than ten steps, and then stabilized his body. His pale face was flushed with a flash of flush.


    "How could it be?"


    The people watching the battle were terrified. Each of the dozens of footprints Liu Menglong stepped on was as deep as an inch, and was deeply buried in the soil. He stepped back more than ten steps before he removed the power of leaf dust by one elbow. How strong is the power of leaf dust?


    "It''s boring. You''re so weak that I can''t feel a little bit of fun."


    Ye Chen is now twisting her body slowly, her face is indifferent, and her tone is even more arrogant, but But no one thought it was wrong.


    The strong are respected. This is the reality.


    "Too strong, this man is too strong!"


    Gu he was terrified. He congratulated himself that none of them planned to do anything to Ye Chen. Otherwise, he would have become a corpse.


    Even Liu Menglong, who has been famous for many years, is easily suppressed by Ye Chen. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they''re not fashionable?


    Du Feng''s heart was full of ashes. The blow he received today was much heavier than what he had received before. The boy he looked down on at first was a genuine Taoist immortal, and his talent was much better than him.The Lord of Shendan Pavilion once said to him that it would take him at least 3000 years to enter the realm of true immortality. At the moment, ye Chen is a true immortal. After 3000 years, heaven knows what level he has reached?


    "Is there anyone in the younger generation who can fight against him?"


    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes are shining. Before that, she always believed that cangquan of Wanyao gate was the young male Chu, and no one could go beyond it. But today, she saw a monster more terrifying than cangquan. Even if cangquan and others were added up, they would be eclipsed in front of him.


    "What a frost leaf immortal, really worthy of its reputation!"


    Liu Menglong carries his back with one hand and his voice is dignified. A meticulous person will find that his hand behind him is shaking slightly, and obviously his remaining strength is not eliminated.


    "You, the master of the Liu family, who has a very big voice, has been in vain."


    Ye Chen looks indifferent, as if he is expounding a very simple fact.


    Liu Menglong looked at Ye Chen''s plain expression. His heart was angry to the extreme, but his fear of Ye dust also reached the extreme.


    He has used two of the Liu family''s unique skills, but ye Chen has not been damaged, and even hurt him secretly. Although the injury is not serious, it is enough for him to understand the gap between them.


    The young man in front of him is arrogant and arrogant, but he has the corresponding capital and can ignore others.


    "Your Highness Zhenxian, it was my Liu family who was reckless before. I''ll let this matter go. I''ll take people back immediately. The Liu family will never hold grudges. How about that?"


    Liu Menglong made a decision and held fist to Ye Chen.


    Although he is a half step real immortal, but the person who knows the current situation is a hero. Facing the existence that is stronger than himself, he will never die, and finally fight his own way to die. This is not a wise move.

 Chapter 1225

    All the people were stunned when they heard the speech. Liu Menglong''s words were obviously a sign of appeasement.


    Tang Zongze and Mira were overjoyed, especially Tang Zongze. He was surprised by the power of Ye Chen and had no doubt.


    "Such an age oppresses the head of the Liu family. A real immortal who has become famous is soft and powerful. Who in the younger generation can compare with him?"


    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. Previously, ye Chen looked at her as if she looked at ordinary people. She thought Ye Chen had deliberately done it and pretended to be deep. Now it seems that ye Chen is full of unique skills and does not look up to her at all.


    With emotion, she felt that she had a lot of ink in her heart. Even if it was the original power, she could not give her such an impact.


    "Oh?" Leaf dust mouth hook up a touch of banter, "you don''t want to kill me, decided not to start?"


    Although Liu Menglong scolded Ye Chen all the time in his heart, he didn''t dare to show any expression on his lips. He said solemnly: "Your Highness is excellent in cultivation. I admire Liu Menglong very much. If we fight again, we will lose both. So we can make peace and become friends in the future."


    "Stop talking about peace?"


    Ye Chen smiles slightly, the expression changes suddenly, the eyes become indifferent, the killing intention is agitated.


    "If you want to take a real immortal''s life, what price should be paid? I think you should know better than me."


    His five fingers slowly gathered together to form a fist.


    "Anyone who wants to kill me will die, and you are no exception!"


    The voice of leaf dust falls, clothes and clothes are windless automatically, a head of elegant black hair is dancing in the wind, adding more domineering.


    "Shua --!"


    His whole fist gave off a faint blue light, which was magical and strange. An invisible force of Qi, centered on the leaf dust, spreads all around, stretching for thousands of feet. The ground is cracked inch by inch, and the skin is turned over.


    "Hell boxing!"


    Ye Chen burst a drink, right fist suddenly pull back, and then bang out!


    His fist didn''t have any fancy, and he didn''t even call out the image of Hades. He just went straight ahead and used the combination of pure physical strength and Qi in his body.


    The strong sound of sonic explosion will directly shatter the long air and tear the air, such as heavy artillery coming out of the chamber.


    Liu Menglong and ye Chen are a hundred Zhang apart, but in an instant, he feels the overwhelming force in front of him, and even the air seems to condense at this moment.


    Numerous air currents oppressed him, and his body was firmly fixed in place, but he could not escape. All his ways had been blocked by the air machine, and ye Chen''s fist power was everywhere.


    "What?"


    Liu Menglong''s pupils are dilated and his eyes are full of horror.


    Life and death are often just a thought. Liu Menglong has been famous for many years in the world. He has been defeated by many experts in the half step. However, he has never experienced the suffocation of death.


    Even if he had ever faced those true immortals, he had never had such a dignified and fearful state of mind.


    "Monster!"


    He concluded that the young man in front of him was definitely a down-to-earth humanoid monster. However, at the age of 100, he had such a powerful and unpredictable power that the power of one punch was so strong.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Zhu Zhiyi stood on the spot, beautiful and charming, with a dull expression.


    She had seen her father''s power of terror, and had heard of her father''s power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but she had heard of it and had seen it. When ye Chen went down with one fist, even the space was collapsing. If it hit people, who could bear it?


    The rest of the people are also stupefied, ye Chen blows out with a fist, as if carrying the power of heaven and earth. Death covers his whole body, and strong sense of oppression makes Liu Menglong have to be lucky and fight with all his strength.


    "I don''t believe that children can kill me!"


    Liu Menglong pushed his palms forward, and the real yuan in his body had turned into two air currents. He was used to the palms, and the palms became red and bloody.


    "There is no shadow in the front of God, absolutely!"


    He burst into a drink, and his true Qi suddenly erupted. Between his palms, it seemed that an invisible wall of gas was formed between his palms, which was dotted with blood light all over the sky, and then collided with Ye Chen''s fist style.


    This is the highest level of the Liu family''s martial arts, and only a few masters of the Liu family have really practiced it. Liu Menglong didn''t know how to use this unique skill before, but he didn''t expect that under the pressure of Ye Chen, he used this super powerful skill that few people could cultivate.


    "Boom!"


    The air was blocked by the invisible force, forming two elliptical spheres of air and erupting upward. The earth shook under the impact.


    "Just a half step immortal, also want to block my underworld magic fist?"


    People thought that Liu Menglong and ye Chen''s attacks were equal. Unexpectedly, ye Chen suddenly joked and laughed, with a sneer and disdain in his eyes.


    Liu Menglong''s face turned white, and he had an ominous premonition.


    All of them were stunned and puzzled. However, Liu Menglong''s expression was inconvenient. He stood still, as if his hair had not been damaged.


    Ye Chen took back his fist and put his hands on his back again. His eyes were a little bleak, but he did not pursue again."What happened?"


    Mira and Tang Zongze face inexplicable, ye Chen and Liu Menglong''s fighting power is amazing, but only in an instant, but everything disappeared.


    Gu he and other half step real immortal masters looked at each other, even they did not know what the situation was.


    "Is there no division?"


    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes lift slightly, with a trace of doubt, a trace of expectation.


    If ye dust really has such great ability, then his reputation will definitely spread all over the world. She very much hopes that she can see with her own eyes the rise of a new star in the world of practice.


    But the current situation, it seems that ye Chen and Liu Menglong did not win or lose, and both of them did not mean to start.


    "Is it that after the attack, the two felt that they were on a par and that it was difficult to win or lose, and they were not willing to continue to fight?"


    The more Zhu Zhiyi thought about it, the more likely she felt. Only this explanation could explain the situation in the field. After all, rumor and reality always have a little distance. If that teenager can achieve half a step of true immortal cultivation, he is already very abnormal. How can there be a real immortal under 100 years old in this world?


    If two half step real immortals want to win or lose, unless the strength gap is too large, they need to fight with each other with their lives. However, both of them cherish their lives like gold, and they would never fight with their lives if they were not for the big hatred of life and death.


    Liu Menglong''s face returned from pale to ruddy. He expressed emotion and sighed, "what kind of skill are you doing? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Ye Chen said faintly: "you people from outside the Star River have always been on the top, but do not know that in the eyes of the real strong, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Hearing this, Liu Menglong showed a wry smile and opened his mouth to say something, but only three words came out.


    "I lost!"


    Liu Menglong''s voice has just fallen, and his eyes are wide open.


    This famous master of Xinghe, a generation of half step immortal, died!

 Chapter 1226

    Ye Chen''s underworld magic fist, as if sealed, had already penetrated Liu Menglong''s body in that instant, infecting the viscera, the whole skeleton, even the tendons and spirits.


    The vitality of his body has been strangled with one blow. It is the result of thousands of years of hard training that he can persist in saying a few words and then die.


    He was not so tall and fell down, but in the hearts of the people, it was like a towering mountain collapsed.


    This is an expert at the top of a half step real immortal. He has been a strong man for thousands of years and died like this?


    "Liu family, Liu Menglong, but so!"


    Ye Chen stands with his hands down and shakes his head slightly. He, who even killed the real fairy, is really contemptuous of such a kind of half step immortal who is still arrogant.


    Liu Menglong in the ancient river, Zhu Zhiyi eyes or Xu strong strange, but in his eyes, is just some stronger mole ants.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes twinkled with disbelief. Before that, she thought that the two were in a tie, so she gave up. However, she did not expect that Liu Menglong had been killed by Ye Chen''s terrible fist.


    What is the concept of killing a half step immortal with just one punch?


    Even among the real immortals from other countries, I''m afraid only a few people can do it?


    "The name of this man will be a great star in the world, and even the whole starry sky."


    She murmured in her heart that ye Chen''s reputation was far-reaching, which was irreversible.


    At this time, ye Chen''s indifferent eyes looked over.


    All of them, including Zhu Zhiyi, were all tensed up and did not dare to act rashly. They were afraid that ye Chen would kill all of them in a rage of thunder.


    "I told you to get out of here. Any questions?"


    Leaf dust light way.


    "No, we dare not have any objection!"


    Gu he and others quickly arched their hands and clasped their fists, shrinking into a ball.


    Liu Menglong, who was so arrogant before, had already made them tremble, not to mention the stronger and stronger Ye Chen?


    Even Liu Menglong died in his hands, how can they put these small roles in Ye Chen''s eyes?


    "There should be a real fairy standing behind you, isn''t there?"


    But remember, if you come to Tianjing, you can try to calm down


    "Since I have decided to move my things, I have to be aware of death. Even if the real immortals come out together, I can kill them one by one."


    However, it''s hard to imagine that the gods would kill the gods one by one.


    "Your Highness, we..."


    What else does the ancient river want to say? Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly turn cold, and the tone of his voice becomes cold and frightful.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t get out of Huagu in ten seconds, you''ll die!"


    As his voice dropped, Gu he and others were stunned first, and then they did not dare to stop at all. They rushed out of the valley one after another.


    Although Ye Chen is young, he has the decisive momentum of killing and cutting, but he is not inferior to anyone else.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Du Feng hold Luo Changlao to leave quickly and walk out of the valley. Zhu Zhiyi can''t help but look back at this young and invincible figure, and his eyes are full of color.


    "Is this man the real overlord of the younger generation?" She sighed in her heart, "if cangquan knew that there was such a genius more excellent than him, what kind of expression would it be?"


    She knows cangquan, who is very proud and confident. She asks herself that the younger generation is not afraid of anyone, but if he meets Ye Chen, he does not know how cangquan will deal with himself.


    "There is a heaven beyond the sky, and there is someone outside of the human body."


    She turned her head slowly, and her heart filled with expectation. She wanted to know what kind of situation this gifted young man would be in the future.


    All the Liu family and Shendan tower who came to Huagu this time were dead. The rest of them fled the place in dismay. Tang Zongze, who had been oppressed before, was finally given a chance to vent his grievances.


    "Landlord, I really didn''t expect..."


    Tang Zongze''s lips moved, but the following words could not be repeated.


    "You didn''t expect me to be so strong?"


    Ye Chen turns his head and looks at Tang Zongze. A pair of star eyes are shining like gemstones.


    "Indeed


    Tang Zongze was ashamed and said, "I was worried about the bad consequences caused by the collision between the landlord and these people. Now it seems that I am wrong. Can the power of the landlord be understood by ordinary people like me?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "Tang Zongze, do you remember what I once said to you and your father?"


    Tang Zongze was stunned and immediately thought of Ye Chen''s words.


    "The most important thing in this world is not wealth and power, but the power in your own hands, which can really dominate everything!"


    At that time, he did not quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but after today, he has deepened the concept of it.The cultivation is transcendent, any intrigue, wealth and power, it is just a blow through, a blow to break it, it is like smoke in the past.


    With such power, who is Ye Chen afraid of?


    "From today on, I will spend some energy to set up some FA arrays one kilometer away from Huagu. If there are foreign invaders, we can detect them in advance. Once the array gives warning, I will be informed immediately!"


    Leaf dust light command way.


    "Understand!"


    Tang Zongze nodded and immediately ordered his hands to arrange the matter.


    "From today on, I will sit here in person, so as to avoid further incidents and ensure that our plans are not in any accident!"


    When Mira heard this, she jumped up with joy.


    "Ye Chen, do you want to stay here? Great


    Ye Chen is helpless to this little girl, but still nods.


    At this time, he has recovered 80% of his skill. With the one yuan power, he is not afraid of any real immortal, but the remaining two successful powers are not so simple to recover.


    After all, he was hurt by the whirlpool of time and space left by the sea emperor and the Hades. Both of them were strong at the level of Immortal Emperor. It was very difficult for them to heal. Among them, Tianjing grass was the key. If this happened today, ye Chen would be most careful until all the Tianjing grasses were mature.


    Everyone is busy with their errands. Ye Chen returns to the small house where he once lived, with a trace of dignity on his face.


    He knew that the Revenge of the Zhenxian cult would soon follow, and Qin Shuang had no news and did not know what had happened.


    "We must restore our strength as soon as possible. Time is not waiting for us. Moreover, if the Earth continues to recover like this, it may lead to overlapping planes. At that time, the Xianzong of Central Star River will arrive, which is not what I can resist now."


    Although Ye Chen thought in his heart, there was no fear on his face. He raised his head and looked at the sky. It seemed that through the long river of stars, he saw his relatives and friends who were light years away.


    "Father, mother, Yao''er, Youlian Wait for me

 Chapter 1227

    At the same time, an invisible wave is rising in the earth, the Milky way, and even the entire extraterritorial galaxy.


    "Did you hear that Liu Menglong is dead!"


    "Liu Menglong? You''re talking about the head of the Liu family, one of the seven great families of Xinghe in other countries? "


    "Yes, he is!"


    "How could he die? He is a real immortal. He has been famous for thousands of years. How could he die? "


    "Of course I know that, but he really died. The news came from the other six families. It is said that he was killed."


    "Killed? A half step immortal master, who can kill him? Is that a few of the joint action? It''s impossible. Those people have no grudge against him. How could they attack him? "


    "Hey, at the beginning, I was also very strange. After many inquiries, I finally found out the cause of Liu Menglong''s death. He died in the hands of frost leaf immortal."


    "Frost fairy leaf? Is it the guy who killed Wuji Zhenxian? "


    "Yes, it''s him. It seems that Liu Menglong wanted to rob him of something and was killed on the spot."


    "My God, it''s worthy of being a true fairy of frost leaf. It was said that he defeated a million coalition forces in the foreign star river. I don''t believe it. Now it seems to be true!"


    "Yes, even Wuji Zhenxian and the people of the seven aristocratic families don''t pay attention to it. They say that they will kill each other. Moreover, it is said that all of them will be killed by one move. I''m afraid his accomplishments are above the average in the realm of harmony."


    "The most terrible thing is his age. According to the people who have seen it, frost leaf immortal is only a hundred years old. At this age, I''m afraid that even the golden elixir haven''t arrived. How can there be a harmonious way under 100 years old?"


    "Yes, yes, young true immortal, such cultivation talent, let alone the son of God, I''m afraid even the Holy Son of the holy land can''t be compared. In my opinion, this son may be able to reach the realm of immortality in the future."


    "My God, the earth has such a person, will not it stand on the top of the Star River in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the whole starry sky, such words are spread everywhere. The news that ye Chen and Liu Menglong will fight to kill him on the spot spread widely in the cultivation world. As long as the schools with more information know about it, they all know that there is a young immortal named frost leaf immortal.


    In the extraterritorial Star River, the seven great families around the world are now crouching down, without any action.


    After several people explained what happened in Huagu and ye Chen''s attitude, the seven great families did not dare to make any action.


    Although there is a half step real immortal standing behind each family, let them fight a super real immortal who can kill Liu Menglong. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they all know how to choose.


    Maybe there are still some opportunities for them to make a move together, but there is competition among them and there is a hidden discord between them. Who can guarantee that everyone can do their best.


    Moreover, if ye Chen makes a desperate effort to catch one of them, he will never live, and no one wants to be the first bird.


    Tianjing grass in Huagu has become a forbidden area for these families. No one dares to step on it.


    At the same time, in Shendan building.


    Zhu Zhiyi a plain color dress, slightly bowed over, saluted an old man with a fairyland in front of him.


    The old man had white hair and hair. He looked about seventy-eight years old, but his brows revealed a sense of youthful vigor, giving people the illusion that he was only a young man in his twenties.


    He is no one else. It is Zhu Ting, the leader of Shendan building.


    "Dad, do we really give up the grass?"


    Although Zhu Zhiyi asked, she was relieved. She didn''t want to see Zhu Ting face that young immortal.


    Although Ye Chen was young, she was calm and cold in the fight, which was just like the God of war and awed the world.


    Zhu Ting is indeed a better half step immortal than Liu Menglong, but compared with Ye Chen, she dare not say she can win. If she fails, she dare not think about the consequences.


    "Zhi Yi, do you know that it is relatively easy to defeat a half step immortal, but it is extremely difficult to kill a half step immortal."


    Zhu Ting''s eyes seemed to open and close: "as you said, Liu Menglong didn''t even have the power to fight back in his hand. Even the Jinwu real immortals in those years may not have this kind of strength."


    Zhu Zhiyi''s heart rippled slightly, and then set off waves.


    Even Zhu Ting admits that Jinwu is not as good as ye Chen?


    "Is he really strong enough?"


    Zhu Zhiyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, maybe only the top ones can be his opponents!"


    Zhu Ting nodded gently.


    "It''s not worth it to offend a super immortal for this matter


    At Zhu Ting''s command, the Shendan building was suddenly silent, and no one mentioned tianjingcao from the high-rise


    At the same time, in the middle of Flower Valley.


    Ye Chen stands outside the hut, ignoring the Mira who has been casting her beautiful eyes. A trace of yearning flashed in her eyes.Tang Zongze stood on the side, looking respectful.


    "Tang Zongze, the first batch of Tianjing grass is mature. You should collect the seeds and prepare to sow for the second time. I want to find a place to refine pills."


    Tang Zongze nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will do it properly."


    Mira is pulling the sleeve of Ye Chen. She has been sticking to Ye Chen every day for several days. She has been eating and drinking in his residence. She has formed a heart of dependence.


    "Are you going again?"


    Ye Chen inadvertently pulled out his sleeve and whispered, "Mila, you are the most simple girl I have ever seen. I hope you can stay in the Flower Valley all the time, keep your innocence and kindness, and don''t be polluted by the worldly things outside."


    Mira was stunned and didn''t know what ye Chen said. When she comes back to her mind, where is Ye Chen''s body?


    "Do you want me not to see the outside world for fear that I will disturb you?"


    Mira murmured to herself, sitting by the side of the hut, her eyes vacant, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, she was not attracted by a pair of blue trousers.


    But she turned a blind eye to a figure that had just disappeared in the passenger passage.


    Although she had only seen that figure once, it was still fresh in her memory and unforgettable, and it would give her a very familiar feeling of nostalgia.


    "Is that him?"


    Young women show eyebrows and frown, and think of that wonderful racing night again. It was he who made her feel for the first time what is called extreme speed and amazing driving skills.


    She wanted to relive that night''s journey countless times in her dream, but since that night, she has never seen the famous mountain god of autumn.


    "Xiaoxuan, what are you looking at?"


    The tall and brave young man came from far away, some strange way.


    Some of the young girls who knew this young man were all looking at each other in secret.


    They all know that if they have a little relationship with this person, they will be able to get the attention of countless people in the whole star river. If they can become his woman, they will be very lucky. They can fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    "Nothing, brother cangquan, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1228

    Naturally, the woman is Bai Xiaoxuan. She glances at her unidentified figure, and her heart is complicated.


    If she didn''t go to Liangzhou, she wouldn''t be swaying? It can be seen that after knowing the young real immortal and the strong hand of flying car, she can never forget the extraordinary and indifferent face of Zhang Junlang.


    Yingwu young man had extraordinary bearing. With a smile, he walked with Bai Xiaoxuan side by side and envied many flower crazy women.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen returned to Liangzhou, it was already late at night. Tang Junyi sent his own Tianma cart to send him back to Tianming garden.


    Just entered from the gate post, came a beautiful figure of youth.


    He glimpses a little, Gong Yuwei who hasn''t been seen for a week is looking at him in surprise. Wu Mingxuan is standing not far behind Gong Yuwei.


    The two are perfectly matched and look like a couple.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to say hello to Gong Yuwei, so she wants to leave, but Gong Yuwei stops in front of him.


    "Deng Chen, why don''t you go on to the sect?"


    Ye Chen left the school that day. She went out of the mountain gate to chase him, but she didn''t catch him. Later, she went back to ask and found that ye Chen had left completely and everything had been taken away.


    This situation makes her flustered. Ye Chen is so rebellious that she must be promoted to Tianzong for practice like herself. Her future is limitless. However, ye Chen takes the initiative to leave, which is hard for her to accept in any case.


    She doesn''t care what Deng Ya said to her before, just want to find Ye Chen to ask clearly.


    But ye Chen''s mobile phone was changed when she went to Huagu. What she repeatedly dialed was a blank number, but she didn''t expect to meet Ye Chen in Tianming garden.


    "There is no need to continue."


    This time, ye Chen did not use the tone of "what''s the matter with you" to answer her, because he heard the real concern from Gong Yuwei''s tone.


    "You..."


    Gong Yuwei''s eyebrows curled, but suddenly she was stunned.


    "What am I worried about here?" She thought to herself, "even he doesn''t care. Why should I care so much?"


    After the words can no longer ask export, Gong Yuwei take a deep breath, try to calm down.


    At the moment, not far away came the sound of footsteps. Huafeng and Hu qiaoxue walked side by side. Seeing the leaf dust, they were also stunned.


    These days, Wu Mingxuan often invited them to the villa to have a party, and introduced some upstarts of Liangzhou to them. Both of them got to know a lot of big people through Wu Mingxuan''s relationship, and the relationship became bigger and bigger.


    Staring at the face that he can''t forget, Gong Yuwei has mixed feelings.


    These days Wu Mingxuan''s performance makes her very satisfied, but no matter how forced to accept Wu Mingxuan, her heart has always been a leaf dust, indelible.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gong Yuwei suddenly asked.


    Leaf dust without thinking, light way: "I live here."


    As soon as he said this, Gong Yuwei''s four people were all in a daze.


    Gong Yuwei frowns slightly, but does not say anything. Wu Mingxuan''s eyes are disdainful. The meaning of disbelief is obvious.


    Hu qiaoxue shook her head. Naturally, she didn''t believe what ye Chen said.


    Tianming garden is the most advanced residential area in Liangzhou. It is worth less than one billion yuan. It is difficult to buy a house here. Moreover, it is not enough to have money, but also to have status. Ye Chen is just an ordinary elixir. He has no identity, no background and no status. How can he live here?


    Huafeng was originally full of awe for ye Chen, but now she has raised a trace of contempt for ye Chen.


    In his opinion, even if ye Chen doesn''t have these things now, he will be closer to these things with his own ability in the future. But there is no need to talk nonsense here in order to be a big head, right?


    That''s too obvious!


    Only one of the four believed in Ye Chen''s words, and that was gong Yuwei.


    From knowing Ye Chen to now, ye Chen seems to have said a lot of arrogant words. She had always thought that ye Chen was trying to make a fat face. But later she found out that every word he said had been done. He had the ability to match his own words.


    She did not doubt that ye Chen really lived in Tianming garden, but what she thought was that ye Chen had any relatives who lived here, and ye Chen was a stranger.


    "Do you live here? What villa is it?"


    Gong Yuwei asked skillfully, she has known Ye Chen for so long that she has never known where ye Chen lives.


    "Villa one!"


    Ye Chen pointed to the direction of villa No. 1, looking calm.


    Gong Yuwei, Huafeng and Hu qiaoxue are speechless. Even Gong Yuwei feels powerless.


    This villa No. 1, however, is only qualified for the most powerful financial force. Even the person in charge of Wu Mingxuan''s branch hall can only live in villa No. 5. What is Ye Chen''s ability to live in villa No. 1?


    And these days they have heard Wu Mingxuan say that this villa No.1 is the private residence of Tang Tianjun. Looking at the whole Liangzhou, who dares to live in this villa No.1?Even if ye Chen brags, he still blows so far, which makes people speechless.


    "I thought he was good at it, but now it seems that he can boast so much!"


    Hu qiaoxue is still somewhat fond of Ye Chen, but now she is only left with disdain.


    Wu Mingxuan is almost laughing. If this word reaches Tang Junyi''s ears, I''m afraid Ye Chen will not see the sun tomorrow?


    Gong Yuwei was worried that ye Chen would make a fool of herself in front of the public. She even said, "Ye Chen, we are going to the bar. Do you want to join us?"


    Although Wu Mingxuan is not willing to do anything, Gong Yuwei has already mentioned it, and he is not good at opposing it.


    Ye dust is about to refuse, suddenly his eyes are a congealed, slightly squint, eyes are very obscure to sweep to a dark corner of the villa area.


    There a faint breath is quietly disappearing, but it is difficult to hide from ye dust''s eyes.


    He sneered and nodded suddenly.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chen gets on Wu Mingxuan''s luxury car, and Gong Yuwei takes the initiative to sit on his side, which makes Wu Mingxuan angry, but can''t attack.


    "Yuwei still hasn''t forgotten this boy!"


    His heart dark hate, eyes inadvertently swept to the dark corner that ye Chen looked at before.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    The car drove to the bar. Gong Yuwei and others got off and left first. Wu Mingxuan took the opportunity to park and edited a text message.


    After finishing everything, he showed a cold smile. His jealousy on the leaf dust has made him gradually lose his humanity.


    "It''s Wu Shao!"


    Wu Mingxuan with the public into, the bar''s trust in charge will welcome up, to Wu Mingxuan face please.


    "Please arrange a better place for us. We want to be quiet."

 Chapter 1229

    Wu Mingxuan nods and smiles. The person in charge does not say a word and takes them to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    This is only the super VIP level guests can come up. In the past, Gong Yuwei and they have not less come here to play, but never such treatment.


    They saw Wu Mingxuan''s energy again.


    The elegant seats on the second floor are elegantly decorated and completely isolated from the first floor. They can''t hear the noise of rowing at all. The environment is excellent and it''s easy to drink and talk to each other.


    "Yuwei, you can drink whatever you want, but remember, you can''t drink more!"


    Wu Mingxuan looks gentle and considerate, while Hu qiaoxue nods in secret.


    Gong Yuwei takes a subconscious look at Ye Chen and finds that his eyes fall on those warblers and swallows downstairs. She seems to have not heard Wu Mingxuan''s voice, so she can''t help being disappointed.


    Several people are chatting while drinking, but Huafeng suddenly mentioned a hot topic recently.


    "It''s said that a Tang clan is in the ascendant recently, and has achieved a great scale. It has surpassed other tianzongs and even dares to challenge the foreign star river. Can Wu Shao tell us something about it?"


    Speaking of "Tangmen", Wu Mingxuan''s eyes seemed more serious. He said, "this Tangmen company is really great. Originally, only Tang Junyi and Tang Tianjun were in charge. However, in recent years, other Tianzong suddenly put all their family property into it, as if they were making a big gamble. In an instant, the power of Tangmen was greatly increased


    "What?"


    Gong Yuwei and others have been attracted by this topic in the past. All the big tianzongs have always been so high that they can''t touch it. It can be said that the four tianzongs almost cover the whole underground world of China. They should have been fighting for supremacy with each other. Why did they join hands?


    People can''t help asking questions, which is really strange.


    Wu Mingxuan gently shook his head and said: "I didn''t know this originally, but fortunately, I have friendship with brother LAN, and he revealed some to me."


    Everyone was convinced that they all knew who brother Lan was.


    Tang Lan, the second son of Tang Zongze, is Tang Tianjun''s favorite grandson, although he is not as accomplished as his eldest son, Tang Fei. Wu Mingxuan can make friends with him and know the secret. Obviously, they have a good relationship.


    Only listen to Wu Mingxuan continue: "the reason why the Tang clan can get the support of various figures, all because of the existence of one person."


    "Who are you?" they asked curiously


    In Wu Mingxuan''s eyes, he showed the utmost solemnity and spewed out four words.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    In addition to Ye Chen, all of them were shocked.


    They are all earth people. Even though they were young at that time, they also knew the legend that frost Ye Zhenxian killed millions of allied forces in the alien Star River and saved the earth in danger.


    They don''t know what the origin of frost leaf immortal is, but they know that this is a big man that they can''t match.


    Now listening to Wu Mingxuan''s meaning, it seems that this Tangmen has a great relationship with this man.


    "Wu Shao, what do you mean? Is it true that frost leaves are behind the Tang clan? "


    Hua Feng doubts.


    He felt that it was a little impossible. After all, these disciples'' eyes were too shallow. Even the leader of the spirit sword sect might not know why, let alone them.


    Wu Mingxuan hesitated for a moment, then replied: "I heard that when the frost leaf immortal was invincible, the Tang clan was under his command, which was just a hall entrance of frost leaf building."


    "But even so, what about other Tianzong? Why are they willing to be driven? "


    Hu qiaoxue doesn''t understand. In her eyes, the emperor is already the biggest figure. What is the real immortal? I can''t imagine it.


    "I am not very clear about the specific situation!" Wu Mingxuan shook his head. "I only know that this frost leaf immortal became famous in the wuhuigu battle, and I don''t know what means he used. All the leaders bow down and take him as the center."


    "Wuhuigu became famous in the first battle?" Hu qiaoxue did not understand, "does he use cultivation to make these people surrender? How could that be possible? "


    Gong Yuwei and Huafeng also feel that they are not trustworthy. In their eyes, money and power are the most important things, and the highest level of cultivation is just the emperor of heaven. You are the emperor and others are also the emperor. How can they bow to you?


    "There is no doubt about this. The power of the real immortal is beyond your imagination. It is said that if the real immortal gets angry and does everything, the whole earth will turn into dust."


    Wu Mingxuan said, his heart filled with strong envy.


    If he can become a real immortal like frost leaf, who orders the group of heroes and the first person to climb the summit, there is no need to act with such caution as now. What a mere Gong Yuwei is? I don''t know how many fairies and fairies will take the initiative to throw themselves into arms.


    However, although he was associated with the extermination school, he did not know how the true immortals existed. He only heard a few rumors. From his heart, Wu didn''t think that frost leaf immortal had such a divine power. If a person could destroy the planet easily, wouldn''t human beings be exterminated if immortals fight?"So, this frost leaf is really a fairy in China now?"


    Gong Yuwei has some feelings. She is also preoccupied with being a human being. But if she wants to achieve this, she knows that even if she works hard all her life, she will not be able to achieve it.


    Wu Mingxuan looks at Gong Yuwei, who seems to care about this frost leaf immortal, and is upset.


    "Yuwei, don''t worry, I will do this one day!"


    His words are not nonsense. It is not difficult for him to support the first man in China and even the earth by virtue of the extermination faction standing behind him. However, he is a man of few words and can not get much support from within.


    But he is confident that he will eventually get there.


    "I don''t know how long it will take us to get there!"


    Hua Feng sighed on one side. He was ambitious and ambitious, but the mountains in front of him made it hard for him to breathe.


    He also dreams of one day standing at the top of power and being able to dictate to others.


    Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei said nothing, thinking about the glory of the top of China.


    Only Ye Chen sat on one side, drinking beer in boredom. He didn''t care about it. He still had an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    Gong Yuwei observes Ye Chen secretly. She thought that when she heard these exciting news, she could be stimulated and alerted. Since then, she has paid more attention to her own affairs and made great efforts to improve. However, ye Chen''s performance still let her down.


    Knowing Ye Chen until now, it seems that no matter what big figures, big plans or even sensational events are heard, he shows indifference and has no interest in it.


    "Deng Chen, what do you think of this frost leaf fairy?"

 Chapter 1230

    Gong Yuwei can''t help but ask, he wants to hear ye Chen''s opinion in the heart. She didn''t believe Ye was as calm as it seemed.


    This is a real big man. If ye Chen can take this as a reference and strive to forge ahead, she believes that no one can limit his pace.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Ye Chen. Huafeng and Hu qiaoxue are also curious about ye Chen''s opinions. Wu Mingxuan wants to see ye Chen''s jokes.


    When he wants to come, what kind of comments can a worthless spirit sword sect disciple have?


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Ye Chen felt amused. For the first time, he heard others ask him how to comment on himself, but he was not good at refusing.


    You can''t say that I''m the real fairy of frost leaf. Do you want me to comment on myself?


    "In fact, I think it''s just like that. He has his own troubles and goals, which is no different from others."


    Ye Chen''s words are inspired by his own feelings, without the slightest affectation. Even though he is on the top, he still has his own goals and aspirations. What''s the difference between him and ordinary people?


    All people''s eyes become strange, Gong Yuwei is covering her forehead, a face powerless look.


    Such a high-ranking person, ye Chen unexpectedly said that there was no difference between them?


    Wu Mingxuan sneered: "your opinion is really original. I don''t know what the big people who support frost leaf immortal will feel if they hear it."


    Ye Chen glanced at him indifferently and said calmly, "is it? When they hear it, they will only agree with what I said. What can they think? "


    People are completely speechless. Which of these characters is easy to provoke? Many people are already covered with blood. If they are provoked, the world may evaporate unconsciously, but ye Chen is still talking.


    Wu Mingxuan more and more despises this emotional opponent. No matter where he comes from, he feels that ye Chen is not worthy to be compared with him. However, Gong Yuwei has special feelings for him.


    "Deng Chen, Deng Chen, why are you always like this, talking without your brain?"


    The more Gong Yuwei thinks about it, the more worried she is. Ye Chen is stubborn and stubborn from the beginning, and has never been soft to anyone. She appreciates this character, but she is also worried.


    Who is the one who can''t judge the situation and bend and stretch, and who will only break his head and blood and fall into the clouds.


    "How can Yuwei take a fancy to such a clown?"


    Wu Mingxuan is more and more disdainful. Ye Chen shows his indifference and disdain for all things. In his opinion, he is just a kind of evasive psychology that he can''t get.


    To this kind of person, he is the most despised, can not get things only said he did not want to get, and not to consider their own reasons.


    "Hum, you can only now collapse, after tonight, let you disappear from the sight of Yuwei forever."


    Wu Mingxuan''s heart grinned, and ye Chen was not in his consideration at all.


    Hu qiaoxue thinks that her words of persuading Gong Yuwei are correct. Ye Chen is not suitable for Gong Yuwei. Without that strength, but also arrogant, do not put anyone in the eye, this kind of character, in the society is doomed to meet the wall everywhere.


    "Deng Chen, Deng Chen, do you really think that if you have some ability, you can be fearless in society? There are so many things you need to see! "


    Huafeng does admire Ye Chen, who is the first to defeat his peers in all aspects. However, he is greatly dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s arrogance and ignorance.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with these kids. After a while, he got up and went downstairs for a stroll, while the others continued to chat in situ.


    Wu Mingxuan wants to sit next to Gong Yuwei, but Gong Yuwei is very smart. She sits in the middle of two seats. Although there is a seat available, she can''t sit alone. Wu Mingxuan is also embarrassed to squeeze past.


    She did not know why she would sit like this, but ye Chen was sitting next to her before. She didn''t want Ye Chen to change her seat after she came back.


    At this time, a bright voice came from the stairway.


    "Wu Shao, you''ve been here for such a long time, don''t you tell me?"


    People turned to see, only a hair dyed a little red young man with a few of his men boarded the second floor. He was sickly and pale. At first glance, he was indulgent, but he was somewhat handsome.


    The bodyguards behind him were majestic and strong, and they were obviously not easy to offend.


    This man is powerful, but only two steps, his eyes have inadvertently glanced at the beautiful Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue. He had never seen such a beautiful female disciple.


    When Wu Mingxuan saw the visitor, he showed his signature smile and shook hands with him warmly.


    "It''s Ding Shao. Sit down! I brought some friends over to play. Don''t blame me for not informing you! "


    Wu Mingxuan is very polite. Although his accomplishments and wealth may not be comparable to him, his father is a member of Tang Junyi''s staff. He controls the economic venues of the commercial street and plays an important role. Even Tang Lan, the grandson of Tang Junyi, also makes friends with him. He dare not neglect him.


    Ding Shao sat on the side of Wu Mingxuan and introduced himself to Gong Yuwei with a smile: "two beauties, this brother, you are all Wu Shao''s friends. That''s my friend. My name is Dingchuan. I''m a regular customer of this bar. If you come to play later, you can call me my name. It''s free."Gong Yuwei and others all know that Ding Chuan''s identity is very important, and they all introduce themselves one by one.


    Wu Mingxuan''s friends in Liangzhou are either rich or expensive. They should not be disrespectful, especially Huafeng. He needs these relationships most for his future consideration.


    In the chat, Ding Chuan learns that Gong Yuwei is Wu Mingxuan''s goal, so he resolutely gives up and puts his eyes on Hu qiaoxue.


    Hu qiaoxue is not inferior to Gong Yuwei in beauty. As for the Huafeng on one side, he ignored it directly. How can he pay attention to such a small role?


    He was thinking about finding a chance to "communicate" with Hu qiaoxue tonight.


    After three rounds of wine, ye Chen hasn''t come back. Gong Yuwei is a little worried, but Wu Mingxuan seems to have a little bit too much to drink, so he talks more.


    "Dingo!"


    Wu Mingxuan hooked Ding Chuan''s shoulder and chuckled, "just now, there was a man sitting here. He said that frost leaf immortal is the same as us. He has worries and goals. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Wu Mingxuan is actually very sober at the moment, but he deliberately pretends to be confused, in order to make a reasonable explanation for his behavior. He is worried that Gong Yuwei''s saying that he is small-minded will push all this into unintentional words.


    Ding Chuan has always had a bad temper. If he is provoked by such a conceited and extraordinary person as ye Chen, he will surely come to a bad end.


    Although he has made a plan to deal with Ye Chen, how can he let go of a ready-made candidate?


    "What?"


    Ding Chuan a listen, immediately the wine glass heavily pressed on the table.


    "Who is so rampant that he dares to say that frost leaf immortal is no different from us?"

 Chapter 1231

    In Ding Chuan''s mind, frost leaf immortal is the existence of lingran Tianwei. No one can insult him. He regarded it as a god like existence when he met him twice.


    Whether it was the ghostly skill or the overwhelming domineering power, he was convinced.


    "What about others? I''d like to see what a task it is


    Ding Chuan couldn''t stop sneering, and his words were already very impolite.


    Wu Mingxuan laughs in his heart. His purpose has been achieved. As long as ye Chen comes back, Ding Chuan will certainly be in a dilemma with him. At that time, he just needs to stand by.


    When Gong Yuwei looks at it, she will know that it will be worse. Ding Chuan is a difficult character. She will definitely not talk to her well with her character. If she fights with her, she will cause more troubles.


    She felt that Wu Mingxuan''s words were very inappropriate, but she was helpless to think that he was talking after drinking.


    She prayed that ye Chen would not come back, so she would leave well. What''s terrible? Ye Chen has appeared at the position of the stairway.


    He didn''t care that there were so many people here. He went straight through a few big men and sat in his original position.


    "Ding Shao, this is the one you want to see!"


    Wu Mingxuan laughed wildly in his heart and nuzzled at Ding Chuan. He wanted to see ye Chen eat shriveled in Ding Chuan''s hands.


    Ding Chuan didn''t see the appearance of Ye Chen at first. When he got closer, he was scared out of his wits.


    "I''ll go. Why is the landlord here?"


    His face muscles slightly twitch, so stupidly looking at the leaf dust, even forgot to speak.


    Gong Yuwei thought that Ding Chuan was angry. She was about to help Ye Chen speak, but ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why, you want to see me?"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept to Dingchuan, and he suddenly fell into an ice cave and his body was stiff.


    "Lou Building... "


    He murmured, but the words behind him did not dare to speak.


    Hearing Wu Mingxuan''s tone just now, he was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Chen. He made it clear that he did not know the identity of Ye Chen. If he said something bad about ye Chen, he didn''t know what ye Chen would do with him.


    When he swept to the leaf dust, beautiful eyes with concern of the palace Yuwei, suddenly understand.


    "Emotional landlord, this is to hide his identity, micro dress private visit to buy girls ah, I can''t damage his things!"


    He thought of it and stood up.


    "No, no, I''m just here to see if you need anything!"


    Ding Chuan''s face was frightened, and the big beads of sweat ran down his cheek.


    "Oh, there''s no need. You''re busy with your work."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and Ding Chuan, who was granted amnesty, left quickly with people. Even Wu Mingxuan did not say hello. Before he still thought about Hu qiaoxue, but after ye Chen appeared, where did he dare to have a mind?


    If both of them were the targets of Ye Chen, wouldn''t he die without knowing how to die?


    Dingchuan left in a gloomy way, but Wu Mingxuan was startled. How could he not feel that Ding Chuan was afraid of Ye Chen?


    Can let Ding Chuan all fear, see to escape, I''m afraid even Tang Lan can''t do, this leaf dust exactly is what identity?


    "Does he have a great future?"


    Wu Mingxuan began to waver in his previous views. If ye Chen''s identity is amazing, it is definitely an unprecedented enemy.


    Gong Yuwei and others feel very strange, but did not think it was because Ding Chuan was afraid of Ye Chen.


    Seeing that ye Chen was ok, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    The more Wu Mingxuan thinks, the more wrong he is. Even Ding Chuan and other identities are so afraid of Ye Chen. I''m afraid that ordinary descendants of Tianjun can''t do it, right?


    At first, he regarded Ye Chen as a small person who could be kneaded at will, but now it seems that he can''t touch it.


    He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t have a direct feud with Ye Chen, otherwise things would not end well now.


    "No


    Wu Mingxuan frowned slightly. He remembered his conversation with Hu qiaoxue Huafeng. Ye Chen was indeed a disciple in their eyes. He had no amazing power and wealth.


    "If he really has any amazing identity, he is too good at hiding. He is absolutely a terrible person!"


    He nodded in his heart, facing Ye Chen squarely for the first time.


    "But no matter what your status is, it will no longer work!"


    Thinking of the short message that he edited before, Wu Mingxuan laughed in his heart.


    The forces of the extermination faction are far from being matched by the earth forces. During this period, I don''t know how many foreign dignitaries blocked their way and died, but they didn''t even know who started it.


    Even if ye Chen''s identity is no more than a global person, he believes that person has enough means to deal with it.


    In the next few days, Wu Mingxuan didn''t talk and laugh like before, but she seemed a little restrained. Gong Yuwei chatted with Ye Chen, trying to persuade Ye Chen to return to the sect, so that she could have a chance to join Tianzong and make a name in the future.However, no matter how much she racked her brains, ye Chen was indifferent and did not pay attention to the matter of returning to the sect.


    "Deng Chen, why are you so stubborn?"


    Gong Yuwei is very angry. She is all for ye Chen''s good, but ye Chen is ungrateful.


    "Deng Chen, Deng Chen, if you don''t go back to the sect or join Tianzong, how can you have a good future in the future? What can I do to persuade my parents?"


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is gloomy. These days, although Wu Mingxuan frequently invites her to attend various high-class parties and have dinner with her, she still can''t leave Ye dust in her heart.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk to her. He was thinking about how to refine pills.


    "This Deng Chen really doesn''t know good people''s hearts!"


    Hu qiaoxue looks at Gong Yuwei''s gloomy face. She is upset and has more opinions on Ye Chen.


    The party ended at eleven o''clock and several people left the bar one after another.


    "Yuwei, I''ll take you home."


    Wu Mingxuan opened the door and was very gentlemanly.


    Gong Yuwei did not answer, but looked at Ye Chen. How she hoped that ye Chen could take the initiative to open her mouth and send her home. As long as ye Chen brings it up, she never hesitates to follow Ye Chen.


    "What are you looking at? Get on the bus and go back. It''s hard to walk at night in this big night."


    Ye Chen glanced at her, her eyes were indifferent, and had no intention of sending her back.


    Gong Yuwei gets on the bus in a gloomy mood.


    "Take care of yourself. I hope you can come back and come to my house when you are free."


    Hu qiaoxue and Huafeng also got on Wu Mingxuan''s car. Before getting on the bus, Wu Mingxuan took a deep look at Ye Chen and scratched a hard to detect smile.


    He closed the door, got on the bus and left, leaving only Ye Chen a lonely and slender figure.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you can''t make it through tonight!"

 Chapter 1232

    Ye Chen looks at Gong Yuwei and other people go far away, and then turns around and leaves. He did not choose downtown, but chose the more remote alleys and streets, where people could hardly be seen.


    In twists and turns, he came to a large open space. There were no figures everywhere, only faint yellow street lamps could be seen.


    Ye Chen stopped and turned around slowly. A figure came slowly from the distance, like a ghost, like a soul, and his body was floating.


    The visitor was dressed in a black robe and covered his whole body. The cold air around him made the temperature drop a lot. Seeing this man, ye Chen immediately thought of the flying shadow that had died in his hands.


    "You seem to know I''m coming?"


    A pair of scarlet eyes were staring at the leaf dust.


    "What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? The results are the same anyway. "


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pocket, and his tone was calm and relaxed.


    The visitor was a little surprised. He was ugly because of practicing martial arts. People were not like human beings, but ghosts were not like ghosts. Ordinary people were shocked to see him. However, ye Chen was so young that he was very calm and curious.


    "You little boy, you know that I''m here to kill you. You can face it calmly. It seems that you are a descendant who is not afraid of death!"


    The visitor continued: "in this case, I am not stingy to let you know my name. My name is ghost. I came to kill you specially."


    The ghost was determined to get it. Before, ye Chen said that "the result is the same anyway". He thought that ye Chen had already known that he would die.


    "Come and kill me?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth was light and full of interest and said: "I have found your existence in Tianming garden before. At first I thought you were aiming at Gong Yuwei, but when I came out of the bar, I knew that your target was me. I was very curious. Why did you want to kill me and who asked you to kill me?"


    "What? You found me in the garden at dawn? "


    As soon as the ghost heard it, her pupils were tiny and her expression was unbelievable.


    He had been hiding in Tianming garden and protecting Wu Mingxuan before, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to realize his existence.


    He suddenly remembered Ye Chen''s strange way along the way. Since he knew he was there, why would he choose a remote place? This is clearly what led him here.


    "If this man is not bent on death, there is only one explanation, that is, he has something to rely on?"


    The ghost became alert and scolded himself for his carelessness. He guessed that there must be some experts hiding around Ye Chen to protect him in the dark. That''s why Ye Chen dared to lead him here.


    He inquired in secret, but there was silence all around, and there was nothing.


    "Don''t look. There''s no one around. I''m the only one."


    Leaf dust light mouth, the corner of the mouth is also filled with a strange smile.


    "Only you?" The ghost doubted, "since you know I''m here to kill you, why do you dare to lead me here alone?"


    "Ha Leaf dust sneer a way, "do you come to kill me, I must be afraid of you?"


    His eyes returned to indifference, without any emotion: "I will let you follow here, but I want to talk to you and see who wants to kill me, otherwise you can be laid off on the way."


    "What do you say?"


    The ghost felt that ye Chen''s tone was more and more wrong, and a bad premonition was on his mind.


    It is no longer arrogant for a teenager to face his terror so directly and to be indifferent to him, even to speak ill of him.


    From ye Chen''s manner, he could see that ye Chen was not afraid at all, even less worried. His indifferent eyes completely regarded him as a dead man.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen suddenly waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in the people behind you. You don''t have to answer."


    He stepped forward and shook his hand.


    "Look at your breath, you should have learned the same skills and skills as the old black robed ghost, so that you are cold, evil and deformed. Since you are with him, I will kill you together!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, the ghost''s eyes widened, and her eyes showed anger, fear and deep disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? Did you kill flying shadow


    The ghost was so shocked that his voice trembled slightly.


    "It turns out that he''s called Feiying. He thinks he can conquer the whole world, but in my hands, it''s just a play. You''re more like a front-line than him, which is almost like a mole ant."


    Leaf dust took a step forward, still hanging a indifferent expression on his face.


    "Flying shadow is dead in your hands!"


    At the same time, there was a strong fear in the soul.


    Feiying''s soul card was broken, which shocked the whole school. So he immediately rushed to Liangzhou to help Wu Mingxuan penetrate and find out the cause of Feiying''s death.


    He thought that Fei Ying might have accidentally offended some real immortal and was killed, and even made up the names of those people. However, all these people have been famous for tens of thousands of years in the ghost.However, he did not expect that Fei Ying died in such a young man.


    "Who on earth is he that can kill Fei Ying at such an age?"


    The ghost''s heart is in doubt. Ye Chen doesn''t have the breath of a practitioner. Is he a complete ordinary person?


    How could a guy like this kill flying shadow?


    "Is it true that he has come to the point of returning to nature and being really introverted?"


    The more you think about it, the more ridiculous it will be. It is more difficult to reach such a state than to ascend to heaven. If you look at the whole star river, only the top few real immortals can do it. How can this young boy exist like this?


    "No, this young man just got lucky to kill Fei Ying by luck. He has no extraordinary ability."


    The force of the ghost has reached its climax. No matter what ye Chen is, he doesn''t want to be the next flying shadow because he belittles the enemy.


    A pair of bloody ghost pupils opened from the darkness and twinkled constantly. All around were covered with a layer of monstrous red halo.


    "Who are you?"


    He did not dare to start at the first time, but asked Ye Chen.


    "I''m just a disciple who just left the school, not to mention it." Ye Chen squeezed his chin and said, "but others like to call me Frost leaf is really immortal


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    The ghost recoiled at the sound of the name.


    When he heard these three words, he could no longer keep calm. He was only afraid. This was the terror that killed Wuji Zhenxian!


    In the face of such a level of opponents, how can he resist?


    "I can''t believe that frost leaf immortal is such a young boy. Is the world crazy?"

 Chapter 1233~1236

    The ghost''s mind turned to electricity, and his accomplishments were more than those of flying shadow. Facing such a supreme man, he had no chance of winning.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, this matter is a pure misunderstanding!"


    The ghost did not dissipate her strength, but her tone had softened.


    "Before flying shadow offended you and was killed by you, that''s what he deserved. This time I also wanted to revenge on you, but I didn''t know it was frost leaf true immortal. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to take the initiative to follow up even if I added some courage."


    He paused and showed a meaningful smile: "frost leaf immortal, I am a member of the extermination sect. I believe you have heard of this organization, too? If you kill me, it will definitely bring you a lot of trouble. Why don''t we just let this matter go and make peace between us? "


    "Oh?" Leaf dust tone indifference, "you this is threatening me?"


    As soon as the ghost''s throat was tight, he quickly explained: "frost leaf immortal, this is not a threat, it''s just a reminder. As a friend, it''s a kind reminder. Hey, hey


    His mind slowly relaxed. Ye Chen did not do anything for such a long time. He felt that ye Chen must be afraid of the extermination school, and he had scruples.


    But he was wrong!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve heard about the extermination sect you mentioned. It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. Since you''re here to kill me, you should be aware of your death. Even if you want to avenge you, I''ll open the door and welcome you. I''ll kill as many as you want to come!"


    Ye Chen''s expression remains unchanged, as if to say a common thing.


    Flying shadow was just about to open his mouth when he felt a strong wind invading his body. His dark fog, as if it were a kind of fragile white paper, was cut and torn directly.


    "Poof!"


    With blood splashing, he felt the whole world spinning and then falling into silence. Ghost consciousness dissipated, blood gushed from throat and shoulder, and a head had fallen to the ground.


    At the moment of his death, he didn''t believe Ye Chen dared to kill him, and it was so easy. Now he finally understood why Fei Ying died so quietly that he could not even use his best means of escape.


    The speed of the ghost and the fierce degree of the attack are not the flying shadows. Even the leader of the destruction sect, I''m afraid, can''t resist it.


    Leaf dust stands after flying shadow corpse body, eyes fell on his slightly quivering mobile phone.


    Although he was not afraid of anyone or any conspiracy, he still wanted to know who was going to take his own life.


    Although the ghost said that he wanted to revenge for Fei Ying, he knew very well that Fei Ying''s death was very secret. No one knew that he had done it. Moreover, that guy was a traitor of the extermination sect. How could anyone help him revenge?


    The ghost was obviously surprised to know that he was the one who killed the flying shadow. In this way, the ghost did not find him because of flying shadow.


    Turn on the mobile phone, there is a message on it, the phone contact is "Wu".


    Because the mobile phone is encrypted, ye Chen can''t know the content of the message, but from this "Wu" word, he has already guessed out about it.


    "Wu Mingxuan? Is it him? "


    Ye Chen has a sharp look in his eyes. Wu Mingxuan is a kind-hearted man with a gentle smile on the surface, but he is proud and conceited in his heart. He looks down on others. This is exactly the same as him. However, he has always been upright, but Wu Mingxuan is very insidious.


    He did not expect that Wu Mingxuan would find someone to kill him.


    "Is it because of Gong Yuwei?"


    There is only one explanation that he can think of. Of course, he can feel Gong Yuwei''s special feelings for him, just because he has his own heart and can''t respond. But Wu Mingxuan regards him as a thorn in the eye because of this, which shows his narrow mind.


    "It''s strange that if there is a connection with Wu Mingxuan, what happened to the flying shadow last time? How could he let Fei Ying do it to Gong Yuwei? "


    Ye Chen is a little puzzled about this. Although Wu Mingxuan is not a good person, Gong Yuwei''s intention is still a little bit. In this case, it''s hard for him to imagine why Feiying would act on Gong Yuwei regardless of Wu Mingxuan''s feelings.


    "It seems that Wu Mingxuan is not simple either. What stands behind him is actually the extermination faction."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, Miedu sect is a mysterious killer organization. Even Yunji doesn''t know much about it, which means that they may sneak on the people they care about.


    Wu Mingxuan is just a golden elixir, but if he can be involved, he must have a certain purpose.


    "Hum!" Leave the mobile phone at will, leaf dust eyes with a sneer, "want to kill me, also want to see if life is hard enough, Wu Mingxuan, leave you for a while."


    Looking at the blood all over the ground in disorder, ye Chen''s eyes moved and his hand held. The red flame swept out and covered the ghost''s body.


    The rosefinch fire can burn everything, but in an instant, the mess all over the ground disappears, as if there has never been a ghost in the world, and even the blood has been evaporated.


    Take back the flame, leaf dust left the scene without delay, but the name of Miedu school has been written down in my mind.


    In a flash of a night, Liangzhou city covers the largest area and the largest "Xiangyun building" is very lively today.There is an endless stream of vehicles, each of which is worth more than hundreds of thousands of good cars, and there are also millions of famous cars and luxury cars. Obviously, the identity of people going in and out of this place is extraordinary.


    In the mansion, a few beautiful women with beautiful hair appear at the entrance of the mansion.


    Beside him, a young man with a tall figure and extraordinary temperament, with a warm smile on his mouth, is Wu Mingxuan. The rest are elite disciples of Lingjian sect, including Hu qiaoxue, Tang Tian and Huafeng.


    People look at Wu Mingxuan with gratitude in their eyes. Today''s grand gathering is only the real Liangzhou celebrities who can participate. Even a nobleman and a big boss with a fortune of hundreds of millions are not eligible to enter.


    Those who are really qualified to enter, at least, have to have a real king in their home. With their family background, they can''t attend such a party at all. But because of Wu Mingxuan''s introduction, they naturally become lucky ones and can enter it.


    "Thank you very much for Wu Shao today."


    The conditions of Tang Tian''s family are not bad, but his father is just a golden elixir, and he can only be regarded as a loser in this party. If he wants to open his eyes, he fails to get permission, but Wu Mingxuan solves all the problems with one word.


    Thanks to Wu Mingxuan, at the same time, he also emerged a lot of frustration, with Wu Mingxuan''s position and financial resources, he could not compete.


    For Gong Yuwei''s love, he has been restrained these days, and dare not show himself in front of Wu Mingxuan.


    "Brother Tang, you are all Yuwei''s friends. It''s not a big deal for you to come to the party!"

 Chapter 1237

    Ye Chen said this, Gong Yuwei several people are heart crazy jump.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Liu Xin is not a good man and a woman. This guy has made a lot of things, even they are familiar with people in Liangzhou. That pair of fists does not know how many upper class masters they have dealt with.


    He has a hot temper. He often starts when he doesn''t agree with each other and doesn''t give the other a chance to speak. How dare Ye Chen dare to be so aggressive?


    Gong Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are flustered. She doesn''t worry about Liu Xinbao beating Ye Chen. Because ye Chen''s cultivation is good, she hasn''t seen Ye Chen suffer a loss.


    But behind Liu Xin, there is Liu Longkun, the great emperor, implicated in such big men as Tang Junyi. Once a conflict breaks out, almost everyone here is standing on their side. How can ye Chen resist it?


    Wu Mingxuan doesn''t think ye Chen is talking crazy. After the ghost incident, he doesn''t dare to regard Ye Chen as an ordinary boy. This is an absolutely hidden big man.


    Kong Wan''er laughed in her heart: "Liu Xin, Liu Xin, don''t say it''s you. Even your father, you have to be humble in front of him and wait respectfully. You dare him. You are looking for death!"


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Xin eyes a cold, fist suddenly clenched, has toward the leaf dust to fight. He had to hit Ye Chen until his meridians were broken with one blow, so that he could know his strength.


    Liu Xin''s fist has been waved out, with great force and heavy momentum, like a tiger descending the mountain, with a faint voice of wind and thunder. Huafeng is also an elite disciple of the Lingjian sect. He is a little expert. But when he sees Liu Xin''s fist, he shivers.


    If he came to take the blow, I''m afraid he would be killed half his life.


    "Bang!"


    But Liu Xin''s fist didn''t hit Ye Chen. When he was a few inches away from ye Chen, he had already been kicked in the abdomen by Ye Chen.


    "Wow!"


    He flew out of thin air for a few meters, smashed a crystal table and smashed it to the ground.


    The sound here let those monks who only care about their own communication come to see it. Although most of them have the same expression, they are surprised.


    This is the most grand upper class gathering in Liangzhou and even in China in recent years. There are almost all the local practitioners in China. Who has the courage to make trouble in the party?


    When the public saw the person who had been beaten, they were even more surprised.


    "That''s Liu Xin, Liu Longkun, Liu Tianjun''s grandson, and his favorite grandson?"


    "This is strange. This is the territory of the emperors. Who dares to fight Liu Longkun here?"


    "It''s said that Liu Longkun is a genius in ningdanjing. Can the younger generation beat him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of big people talked about it, and their eyes became interesting. If you dare to beat Liu Xin here, you will undoubtedly lose face to Liu Longkun and Tang Junyi. Even they dare not do so.


    No matter who hit Liu Xin, they all know that they must pay a heavy price next.


    Liu Xinchuan in the corner, covering his stomach for a long time can not get up. Although Ye Chen''s one foot has not even been used, is it a coagulant pill that can be easily touched?


    He just felt that his whole body was falling apart and he couldn''t lift it at all.


    "Liu Shao!"


    Wu Mingxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so fierce. He ran to help Liu Xin. But Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are not too surprised. They have seen Ye Chen''s skill for a long time.


    "Deng Chen, you go quickly!"


    Gong Yuwei gets close to Ye Chen with a worried face.


    "The man''s name is Liu Xin, his grandfather is Liu Longkun, Yuanying Tianjun. If they come to you for trouble later, you can''t get away from it. Let''s go!"


    Regardless of Ye Chen''s reaction, she directly hugged Ye Chen''s arm and tried to pull him up. But what annoyed her was that ye Chen did not move. No matter how she pulled it, ye Chen sat in a chair and did not move.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Chen''s eyes show a gentle smile, which makes Gong Yuwei''s heart tremble. This is the first time ye Chen shows such a gentle expression to him.


    Ye Chen pulls Gong Yuwei to sit down, and then draws out her arm without trace.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem. Even if his father and even his grandfather come, they don''t dare to trouble me."


    Ye Chen ignores the eyes focused on him and pours wine and drinks.


    "When is it? You''re still bragging


    Hu looked at the snow very angry. Gong Yuwei has already reminded him, but he is still so ungrateful that he insists on staying to fill the big head. Huafeng and Tang Tian also shake their heads.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to explain. He drinks wine and keeps his eyes closed. He seems to be at ease.


    Gong Yuwei sits beside him, her beautiful eyes are very complicated.


    She didn''t know whether ye Chen was forced or indifferent. No matter what situation he was facing, ye Chen was able to face it calmly. There was no expression of worry and panic on his face. It seemed that everything was under his control."Well, it''s a big deal. Let''s face it with him."


    Gong Yuwei sighs and calms down. She plans to take a look step by step. Even if she is asked to put down her face and ask for help, she doesn''t want Ye Chen to be hurt.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, two people burst into the meeting hall, both about 20 years old.


    The two were well-dressed and full of atmosphere. At first glance, they knew they were the children of a rich family, and they were not ordinary rich and noble people.


    The younger one had clear eyebrows and clear eyes, but his face was gloomy at the moment, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    The older person is not very handsome, but a face with Fangzheng national character, with the dignity rare in his age, looks mature and steady, with extraordinary bearing.


    The most important thing is that their accomplishments are both Ning Dan, which can be condensed at such an age. Obviously, they come from famous families.


    "Are those Tang Lan and Hong Dun?"


    Many people have recognized two people. These two are the other two top teenagers who are famous in China. At the moment, they will not give up when they see their brothers being bullied.


    "It''s interesting. Hong Dun is the grandson of Hong Qiu and Hong Tianjun. His skill is amazing. I heard that he has already taken over half of Hong Qiu''s work, and Tang Lan is Tang Tianjun''s favorite grandson. When these two people are added together, the weight is not as simple as one plus one!"


    "Who beat Liu Xin? It''s going to be a tragedy!"


    Many people smell gunpowder in the air.


    "Xiaoxin, who did it?"


    Tang Lan is the deepest of the three, inheriting many of Tang Junyi''s characteristics. He frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Xinhua can not say, trembling to extend a finger, pointing to leaf dust.


    "Is it him?"


    Hung Dun''s eyes fixed and stood up. His anger was hard to contain.


    Although the relationship between father and grandfather was very general before, their relationship was very good. Especially recently, the emperors began to cooperate with each other sincerely. They are like brothers and sisters. Now they are bullied. How can he bear it?

 Chapter 1238

    Tang Lan a little surprised, did not expect to start Liu Xin is such a young boy.


    "I don''t care who you are, you are dead today!"


    Hung Dun''s voice was cold, but he did not rush up immediately. Liu Xin''s strength is very clear to him. Even Liu Xin suffers losses in Ye Chen''s hands. Ye Chen''s skill is certainly very good.


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call to arrange for the staff when a voice suddenly rang through the hall.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s going on?"


    Tang Lan and Hong Dun are stunned and look to one side.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in luxurious mink and walking in a dragon''s stride, came on foot, without anger and prestige between his brows, and with the domineering power of the superior. Seeing the visitors, all the guests changed their faces, with three points of respect and seven points of fear in their eyes.


    Gong Yuwei and others don''t know who the visitor is. They just hear a real gentleman at the next table saying: "Tang Tianjun, Tang Junyi?"


    Hearing the title, they were all shocked and heart pounding. This recently popular character finally appeared.


    "Xiaolan, what are you doing?"


    Tang Junyi frowns slightly, and discontent and worry flit in his eyes.


    Today, ye Chen is present, but his grandson is making trouble in public. If ye Chen is not satisfied, he is in danger of being replaced.


    Since ye Chen fought in wuhuigu, he had already regarded him as a God and did not dare to have any disrespect. He decided to follow him to the death.


    This is the Tang clan banquet, many celebrities gathered. If his grandson messed up the banquet and ye Chen was furious, he didn''t know how to end it!


    "Grandfather, someone started to beat Xiaoxin!"


    Tang Lan''s face did not change. He thought he had done nothing wrong and pointed to Ye Chen directly. Hung Dun stood next to him with an air of indomitability.


    Tang Junyi saw Liu Xin paralyzed in Wu Mingxuan''s arms, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    This is his home court. He really didn''t expect anyone to be so bold and dare to fight here. What''s more, it was the grandson of other emperors. It was obvious that it was a blow to his face.


    Tang Lan and Hong Dun are very happy. Those who are familiar with Tang Junyi know that this is the precursor of Tang Junyi''s anger.


    I thought they would deal with it, but now that Tang Junyi is in charge, it will certainly be more decisive and cruel than their means. It is hard to say whether ye Chen can survive or not.


    Wu Mingxuan laughed in his heart: "that''s great. Let Tang Junyi compete with you. Now I want to see how many jin you have!"


    Of course, ye Chen''s identity is amazing, but Tang Junyi is also a great power. He believes that anyone will be hurt if they fight.


    Tang Junyi looks along the direction of Tang Lan. Seeing him, Gong Yuwei is stiff.


    "No!"


    Huafeng and Tang Tian move to the side, for fear that Tang Junyi thinks they are with Ye Chen, which will bring disaster to the pond fish.


    Only Ye Chen is still sitting in the distance, his expression unchanged.


    "Ye Chen, what should I do? Otherwise, you can run quickly. They will hold a banquet, so they won''t catch up too much! "


    Gong Yuwei did not leave, but approached Ye Chen in a low voice, full of worry in her tone.


    Ye Chen ignores Tang Junyi, but takes a deep look at Gong Yuwei. He found that some things on Gong Yuwei are imperceptibly changing.


    Gong Yuwei finds that ye Chen is staring at her and is more worried. She thinks Ye Chen is scared to be silly. After all, in her impression, Tang Junyi has given Ye Chen a "disgrace".


    She did not know that all this was just her conjecture.


    Tang Junyi sees Ye Chen clearly. His eyes, which were originally filled with anger, are suddenly widened. He is filled with panic. He can''t help but step back.


    "Damn it, these little bunnies have provoked the landlord?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s cold eyes, Tang Junyi immediately shivered. He didn''t think about it. He slapped Tang Lan in the face with a backhand.


    "Pa --!"


    This crisp slap shocked all the guests. Gong Yuwei and Wu Mingxuan were also puzzled. Hong Dun and Liu Xin couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Lan looks at Tang Junyi blankly. If it wasn''t for the burning pain on her face, she couldn''t believe that her grandfather, who hasn''t beaten herself once in more than ten years, would have done it himself.


    He didn''t understand that it was the other party who caused the trouble. He just wanted to find the place for his brother. Why did grandfather beat himself?


    "You worthless thing, get out of here, and you two, get out of here, and then come in and break your legs!"


    Regardless of Sun Tzu''s innocent eyes, Tang Junyi kicked Hong Dun''s stomach with another kick.


    Although Hongdun was very angry, he didn''t dare to attack. His grandfather Hong Qiu didn''t say a word and glared at him. Even Liu Longkun, whose grandson was beaten, was silent, waiting for Tang Junyi to deal with it.


    Hong Dun and Tang Lan are different from Liu Xin. They are brave and resourceful. They both know how to advance and retreat. At this moment, where do they not understand that they have provoked people who can not be provoked?Without any nonsense, they dragged Liu Xin to run. Before leaving, they also took a look at Ye Chen with great fear.


    At the same time, they feel very curious about ye Chen''s identity. Tang Junyi can defend him like this, even his own grandson.


    Gong Yuwei is completely in a daze, and Huafeng is totally confused.


    He thought that Tang Junyi would be furious and even killed Ye Chen on the spot. However, things turned around and the three young masters who had always been tyrannical were expelled by Tang Junyi.


    What''s going on?


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen suspiciously. For a long time, she thinks that ye Chen has no amazing background identity, but her ability is far superior to her peers. But now it seems that ye Chen has a lot of tricks.


    Wu Mingxuan also became one of the victims. He was ordered to be expelled by Tang Junyi. He was not angry.


    After driving the four away, Tang Junyi sighs with relief that ye Chen has no opinion.


    He steps forward to ask Ye Chen to apologize, just to meet Ye Chen''s eyes, ye Chen suggests that he should do business without coming over.


    Tang Junyi was completely relieved and turned to the stage.


    "Everybody, my little grandson is not sensible. I have disturbed everyone. Please forgive me!"


    Tang Junyi apologizes to the powerful people below, but does not mention the conflict between Ye Chen and Liu Xin. The rest of the people were aware of something, and they all said politely to Tang Junyi.


    After Tang Junyi finished, he took people to the back hall to arrange the affairs. The meeting hall was quiet again. But at the moment, no one dared to underestimate Ye Chen, a young man in ordinary clothes.


    They are all elites from all walks of life. They all have a keen mind and can see Tang Junyi''s anger before.


    At least, when he saw the change of his attitude towards Sun Tzu, at least Ye Junchen didn''t hesitate to see him change his attitude.


    "I''m afraid there are only a few heavenly kings who can compete with Tang Junyi, but this young man obviously has nothing to do with them. Who is he?"

 Chapter 1239

    Countless people have guessed, but there is no answer.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue turn their heads suspiciously. They both remember that ye Chen was in the club and left alone to wait for Tang Junyi.


    Originally, they thought Ye Chen was humiliated by Tang Junyi before he was safe, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Deng Chen, why doesn''t Tang Junyi seem to dare to embarrass you, you..."


    Gong Yuwei frowns slightly. She finds that she can''t see through the leaf dust more and more. It seems that from the beginning, she has gone into a misunderstanding that is hard to detect.


    "Maybe that''s because those guys came to provoke me first, and he felt guilty."


    Ye Chen did not explain too much, leaning on the chair, but in the eyes of others, it is more arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back hall, the three young men, who eat shriveled food, are standing next to Tang Junyi in dismay. Although they were very embarrassed just now, they all want to know why Tang Junyi handled this way.


    "Who is he, grandfather?"


    Tang Lan looks gloomy, but still wants to find out the identity of Ye Chen.


    "Who is he? Ha ha


    Tang Junyi gently shakes his head, a look of hate iron not steel.


    "Do you know that if you go on just now, you three are already dead!"


    "What?" Hong Dun looked unconvinced. "Can he kill us? And even if he had that ability, he would dare to kill people in public again? "


    Although they are no more than the children of Yanjing, who are from the top of the world, they are not everyone can cheat them. Listen to Tang Junyi''s voice, ye Chen is not only the people they can''t afford, but also dare to kill them. He can''t believe it.


    Tang Lan and Liu Xin also have a look of disbelief. How can ye Chen have the courage to kill people in public with so many experts?


    "He dare not?" Tang Junyi sneered, "you bastards really don''t know how to live or die. When he was in wuhui Valley, in front of a group of friars, did he have any scruples when he destroyed song Wuji with one sword?"


    "One sword abolished song Wuji? No return to the valley


    Three people at the same time a Zheng, but Tang Lan''s first to return to God, his face showed a thick shock and fear.


    "What Granddad, you mean he is... "


    "Hum!"


    Tang Junyi snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "don''t tell me some things, or even I can''t save the lives of your boys. The building master said to kill them, and he was so vigorous that no one could stop him. You''ll come with me to see him later, bow down and plead guilty. Do you hear me


    "I know, Grandpa, I know!"


    The city government is very deep. Tang Lan, who is calm in the face of many things, is as pale as earth. Until now, he knows what kind of person he has just offended.


    Liu Xinzao was already paralyzed and paralyzed. Just now, he even punched a real immortal of Hedao. When he thought about it, his heart fell directly into the cloud, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Ye Chen, frost leaf immortal, I can''t believe that this one who is the best in the world should be so young!"


    Hong Dun learned the name of Ye Chen from Liu Xinkou. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and was terrified.


    If Tang Junyi didn''t show up in time, they would have sent someone to deal with Ye Chen. I''m afraid they have already reported to Yan Wangye.


    In addition to the fear, the three people''s hearts rise a wave of infinite admiration and admiration.


    Ye Chen is much younger than their grandfather, but he has already shocked the Star River and competed with Da Neng. If you look at them, they are still claiming to be the eldest young master. It''s ridiculous to be complacent because of Ning Dan.


    Unfortunately, after Wu Mingxuan was expelled, he did not have a chance to enter the back hall. He still did not know ye Chen''s amazing identity.


    On the other side, Gong Yuwei sits beside Ye Chen, her beautiful eyes rippling.


    "Deng Chen, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    Ye Chen surprised her again and again, and showed her extraordinary side again and again. Now even Tang Junyi, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, has courted him three points. This is no longer to be described as tough.


    Hua Feng and Tang Tian''s lips are trembling. Both of them once thought of fighting with Ye Chen and secretly using some small hand pieces. Now it seems that this is a giant Buddha. Where can they compare?


    Hu qiaoxue''s beautiful eyes are shining. She has always felt that ye Chen''s arrogance is boundless, relying on those superior abilities, but today she has changed a lot.


    "What on earth is this guy up to? Even Tang Junyi dare not touch him. "


    She doesn''t think it''s because of Ye Chen''s cultivation. No matter how powerful you are, it''s just a golden elixir. How can you make Yuanying bow his head?


    "From you? There are some, but it doesn''t matter


    Ye Chen ate a snack, natural and unrestrained, and did not answer Gong Yuwei''s question.


    "Why can''t you tell me? You won''t go out for me


    Gong Yuwei has a pitiful look in her eyes. She really wants to know more about ye Chen. She doesn''t want to always experience the vague hesitation.Ye Chen was about to speak when Tang Junyi''s voice rang through the venue again, this time through the sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have been waiting for a long time." Tang Junyi stood on the stage and said with a smile, "I, Tang Junyi, am a rude man. I always do things directly, and I don''t like muddling about!"


    "Next, I announce that the Tangmen banquet is officially started!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up and applauded. Only Ye Chen leaned on the chair and did not move. The most unusual one was him. Gong Yuwei thinks it''s not right and reaches out to pull him.


    Ye Chen felt helpless and had to stand up and clap his hands. Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen from the side of her face. Seeing the reluctant expression on her face, she suddenly chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Chen glanced at her, a little strange.


    "I''m laughing. If you are gentle, you must be the most charming and irresistible boy in the world."


    Gong Yuwei''s beautiful eyes bend into crescent, but her tone is very serious. Her words are inspired by feelings.


    Ye Chen touched his nose and seemed to be thinking.


    After a few seconds, he nodded: "you are right, it is."


    "Cheeky!"


    Gong Yuwei can''t help but poke the leaf dust with her finger. Several people beside her are totally stupid. Have they ever seen the appearance of a little girl like Gong Yuwei?


    Ye Chen shrugged and sat down.


    Only for a moment, he was aware of his own difference.


    "No, what''s wrong with me?" He gently shook his head, "to Gong Yuwei, I have always been avoiding and far away from the attitude, why now I do not exclude her close?"


    He gazed at Gong Yuwei''s delicate and delicate face, and his heart was filled with a trace of strangeness.


    However, Gong Yuwei is extremely happy. She thinks that today is the closest day for her to Ye Chen. On this day, she seems to have touched Ye Chen''s heart and can be close to it, unlike the cold wall in the past.

 Chapter 1240

    Tang Junyi presided over the Tangmen banquet in an orderly manner. The steps were clear and the atmosphere was magnificent. All the guests and celebrities present secretly admired him.


    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to tell you an almost universally acknowledged inside story." Tang Junyi, who was on the stage, continued to speak, "the four tianzongs, including Tangmen, Hongjia and Liujia, have been integrated into one family from today on, and we are all loyal to one person."


    "He is the true fairy of frost leaf!"


    "Oh


    Although many people in the field have received the news, it is still more shocking than Tang Junyi''s own announcement.


    Nowadays, the most popular force in China is Tangmen, and the most shining name is frost leaf immortal. Although frost leaf building is no longer there, how can anyone not remember his great achievements?


    "This is the true fairy of frost leaf!"


    Tang Tian and Huafeng looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with flames of struggle.


    Such a person dominates the world, subdues many big men, controls the supreme power, that is their pursuit, their lifelong goal.


    But now this so-called "frost leaf true fairy" is a hand covering the sky, everything is in the hand.


    "I must see the true fairy of frost leaf, and ask him to point out the maze!"


    Tang Tian clenched his fist and seemed to make up his mind.


    "I want to learn from him. If he is willing to help me, who else in China can compare with me? Even if it''s Tang Lan, Hong Dun and Wu Mingxuan, what is it? "


    Huafeng was so hot in his heart that he could not wait to see the legendary figure and kowtow to him.


    "Wow! This frost leaf is really wonderful


    Hu qiaoxue saw the word "frost leaf true fairy", and the whole audience was in a uproar. Then the scene of the heroes bowing their heads, she couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that a person can have such a great prestige. Even if he is the emperor of Yuanying, he may not be able to do it?


    Gong Yuwei''s mind is also fluctuating. She once dreamed of the scene above ten thousand people, but later she joined the spirit sword sect. After knowing that her talent was mediocre, she also knew that it was just a fantasy, but the frost leaf immortal seemed to have done it.


    She turned her head and looked at the leaf dust, which was not moving much, and frowned slightly.


    "Frost leaf immortal is Tang Junyi''s backer, but Tang Junyi is so respectful to him, isn''t it..."


    All of a sudden, her complexion changed. She seemed to think of something, and suddenly got close to the leaf dust.


    "Ye Chen, tell me, are you the grandson of frost leaf true fairy?"


    Gong Yuwei, with her bright eyes open, stares at Ye Chen motionlessly, without leaking any expression change of Ye Chen.


    She has finally figured out why Ye Chen left alone in the club to face Tang Junyi and other people in peace, why he has always been arrogant and ignored them, why he has always shown contempt for wealth and power. In addition, he has provoked the three young masters to sit on the back chair, and even Tang Junyi dare not offend him.


    All of this, all point to one point, that is, ye Chen has an amazing identity background.


    There is only one person who can make Tang Junyi afraid to offend him. That is the frost leaf immortal who is so powerful that no one can match him.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yuwei suddenly felt relaxed and excited. If ye chenzhen is the grandson of frost leaf Zhenxian, then he still needs to return to the spirit sword sect. What kind of ability does he need?


    With the four words "frost leaf true immortal", we can ensure that he runs wild in China and even on the earth. No one dares to provoke him. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, he has to go up a level, and he can only obey him.


    If she told her father and mother the news, would they object to their liking Ye Chen?


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen with expectation in her eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Hu qiaoxue, Huafeng and Tang Tiantian all heard Gong Yuwei''s question, and their whole body trembled. Obviously, it is the key to figure out the matter. They all brush together and look at Ye Chen.


    If ye dust is really the grandson of frost leaf Zhen Xian, it is a big news that will stir the whole audience.


    Ye Chen hears Gong Yuwei''s question, in his heart is really crying and laughing.


    He put down his glass and looked strange.


    "Gong Yuwei, I find that your imagination is beyond words!" Ye Chen spread out his hand and said, "I am the grandson of" frost leaf true fairy "? What the hell do you think? "


    The meaning of Ye Chen''s denial is obvious, and Huafeng and Tang Tianan breathe a sigh of relief. They absolutely don''t want Ye Chen to have anything to do with frost leaf immortal.


    In their eyes, ye Chen is just more capable than their peers, but there is nothing outstanding about his family status. If ye Chen becomes the grandson of frost leaf Zhenxian, it is beyond the existence of the heavenly king. They can''t accept the huge contrast.


    Hu qiaoxue also shook her head and secretly congratulated herself. If ye dust was really the grandson of frost leaf Zhenxian, she could not help chasing him back. Would she still look at him again and again?


    Gong Yuwei is obviously not satisfied with Ye Chen''s answer. She does not give up. She leans forward and looks at Ye Chen''s eyes almost face to face."You''re lying to me. You don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?"


    The fragrance from Gong Yuwei''s body darts into the leaf dust nose, but his heart is not too big fluctuation.


    He sat down Gong Yuwei with a serious face, looked into her eyes and said, "Gong Yuwei, I can tell you without any concealment that I am I, absolutely not the grandson of frost leaf Zhenxian. Do you understand me?"


    Ye Chen pointed to himself, his voice sonorous and powerful, without the slightest appearance of fraud.


    Hua Feng and others are masters of analysis. Ye Chen''s expression, actions and voice all indicate that he is telling the truth. How can Gong Yuwei not tell?


    "I think too much!"


    Gong Yuwei laughed at herself. When ye came to her house, she was covered with dirt, like a garbage collector. How could she have any amazing origin?


    "Maybe I want to be with him too much?"


    Hearing the answer of Ye Chen, Gong Yuwei is greatly disappointed and appears depressed.


    "Yuwei, you can really think that he is the grandson of frost leaf Zhenxian. He is arrogant!"


    Hu qiaoxue glanced at the leaf dust like a proud peacock.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to explain, but in his heart he says: "I am not really the grandson of frost leaf true immortal, because I am frost leaf true fairy."


    Soon, several other heavenly kings came in one after another, showing their strong strength without fear. Especially when hongqiu Hongjun arrived, the clouds filled the sky, and the heavenly maids danced like fairies.


    "Deng Chen, look, I can''t believe that the emperor is so powerful. He''s just a fairy!"


    Gong Yuwei feels that her world outlook is being subverted a little bit. The world she once knew is just the tip of the iceberg.


    After a long time without a reply, Gong Yuwei looks back, but she finds that ye Chen has disappeared.


    The girl was sitting in the chair with a complicated mind.


    "He''s gone again? Did you go away again without a word? "

 Chapter 1241

    Gong Yuwei originally thought that this time she finally got closer to Ye Chen, but ye Chen did not say hello to her when she left. Obviously, she still didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Alas


    She sighed and suddenly lost interest.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen walked alone in the street and looked at the specifications of the Tang clan banquet, he knew that it would make a stir in the world. At that time, those disciples of the frost leaf sect who were hiding should come to find themselves.


    "Well?"


    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, and he felt that a strong murderous spirit had locked himself in, like a cold circling poisonous snake.


    His heart moved and he looked up to the front.


    It was early in the morning, and his neighborhood was relatively remote, with few pedestrians, but he had already felt two figures rushing towards this side at a very fast speed.


    One of them has a very weak breath, and his cultivation is not worth mentioning at all, and he is moved by another person.


    More than that, there are more than a dozen figures behind them. Five of them are very strong, and at least there are golden elixirs.


    Just a blink of an eye, ye Chen has been able to see two human figures thousands of kilometers away. A young girl is being pulled by a middle-aged woman, with panic on their faces, which should be caused by being chased.


    The middle-aged woman''s mouth bleeding, breath floating, has been injured. Two people just rushed to the leaf dust side, that middle-aged woman a mouthful of blood spurt, directly collapsed.


    "Mom


    Seeing the middle-aged woman fall to the ground, the girl beside her becomes panic stricken and screams.


    "Little dance, Ma can''t do it, you go quickly, don''t let those people catch you!"


    The middle-aged woman was so angry that she didn''t have the strength to speak. She pushed the girl violently to let the girl leave.


    "Mom, I''m not going. I''m going to die with you."


    The girl named Xiaowu, with tears on her face, but with a strong stubbornness, came over again and held the middle-aged woman tightly.


    Her pretty face, which is full of flowers and rain, is very touching and pitiful. She didn''t even know why these people wanted to find their mother and daughter. She was even more shocked to feel that a large part of these people came for her, as if there was something wrong with her.


    "Little dance, listen to the mother, you go quickly, fall in their hands, you will not live like death!"


    The middle-aged woman was in tears, but no matter how she pushed, the girl still half knelt beside her and didn''t want to leave.


    "Well, it seems that our mother and daughter can''t escape today."


    The middle-aged woman looked at her daughter''s stubborn face, but also gave up persuasion. The two mothers and daughters nestled together, and the scene was a bit bleak.


    Ye Chen stood aside and did not make a sound. Instead, he held his chest in both hands and watched from the wall.


    Until this time, the two mothers and daughters turned their heads and looked at the rear. They were too tired to notice the existence of Ye dust.


    When the girl saw the leaf dust, obviously a Leng, some surprised way: "is it you?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, some strange way: "who are you?"


    The girl can''t help being dignified. Although she doesn''t care much about her appearance, she is also known as the first beauty in Chifeng school. She is a little famous in Liangzhou.


    But the guy in front of me didn''t know who she was? How to say that both of them have met once. Other people have already remembered her clearly, but ye Chen has no impression on her.


    The middle-aged woman took a look at Ye Chen, and worried flashed in her eyes.


    "This little brother, you go quickly, lest the waiting will trouble you!"


    She was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to be involved in the disaster for their reasons.


    The girl also responded, hastily urged: "yes, you hurry to go, there are bad people coming soon, they are very terrible, you do not stay here."


    Ye Chen is the first boy who makes her feel shocked in more than ten years. She doesn''t want Ye Chen to be implicated by her.


    "Oh, I remember!" Ye Chen stares at the girl for a few seconds and says, "you are the Chifeng dance That little dance


    The girl was happy, but angry. The joy is that ye Chen finally thinks of her, but she is angry that ye Chen doesn''t even know her name.


    She is known as the first beauty of Chifeng school, beauty and wisdom pay equal attention to.


    Last time, she led the elite disciples of Chifeng sect to fulfill her father''s last wish to make Chifeng school famous as Liangzhou, but in the end she was defeated by Ye Chen''s powerful strength and personal ability.


    Ye Chen''s perfect performance shocked her and left an indelible impression. She also remembered the name deeply, but she did not expect to meet him again under such circumstances.


    "What are you doing, being chased?"


    Ye Chen sat at one side leisurely and asked casually, his expression was very relaxed.


    The middle-aged woman looks a little ugly. She has already tried her best to persuade her, but ye Chen doesn''t seem to take it seriously. Instead, she still asks if they are being pursued here?Dance moon duckweed eyebrow tiny frown, suddenly raised a glimmer of hope: "Deng dust, can you help us?"


    Although she was ready to die at the same time with her mother, she had a chance to live and she didn''t want to give up.


    But as soon as she asked this question, she had already regretted that ye Chen was just an elite disciple of the spirit sword sect. How can she help them now that she is alone here?


    Even if he had the golden elixir cultivation, any one of the pursuers just now was a golden elixir, which was no doubt a death.


    Her eyes darkened at the thought.


    Ye dust in the side of both hands embrace chest, cold eye look on, he can be lazy to meddle.


    He is a practitioner, not a saint. From his return to the present, he has only saved Gong Yuwei. It depends on Deng Ya''s face. Otherwise, Gong Yuwei would not have known how many problems had happened.


    Life and death have a life and death, this dance moon Ping has no family with him, he does not want to fight for her.


    "Little dance?"


    Just then, a voice of surprise came from far away.


    Wu Yueping turns her head and looks around. A few young men of high horse height are coming towards this side, and their faces are full of joy.


    "Gao Yu?"


    Wu Yueping is very surprised. It''s early in the morning. Gao Yu and other elite disciples of Chifeng sect are here.


    Gao Yu just came out of the nightclub and wanted to change places to continue hi PI, but they met Wu Yueping here.


    "Aunt Wang?"


    Several boys also just saw the middle-aged woman with blood all over her body behind Wu Yueping. They were all surprised.


    They know a middle-aged woman and know that she is Wu Yueping''s mother. Now they are at a loss when they see her face full of pain. As for the leaf dust standing on one side, they did not see it at all.


    "Little dance, what''s going on?"


    Gao Yu several people gathered around and helped the middle-aged woman up.


    Wu Yueping cried and said, "there are several bad guys chasing us. My mother was injured in order to protect me!"

 Chapter 1242

    At first, she felt that she was weak and weak. When she saw several familiar classmates, she felt relieved. But when she thought of the terrible power of those villains, she put down her heart again.


    "Bad man?"


    Gao Yu several people heard the news, first a Leng, then showed an angry expression.


    "Who is so arrogant and dare to treat you and your aunt like this?"


    Gao Yu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Auntie Wang, little dance. With us in, the bad guys won''t succeed."


    They are all strong in ningdan, how can they be afraid of just a few bad people?


    They have been prejudiced to determine that it is a few gangsters who are not good for their mother and daughter.


    Wu Yueping is about to explain that several dark shadows have come out of the darkness and look at them coldly.


    In the shadow, four figures gradually appeared, three men and one woman.


    The woman is about the same size as Wu Yueping''s mother. She has a charming face and has a charm. But a ferocious scar runs down her side face and reaches her jaw, which completely destroys the natural beauty.


    The other three middle-aged men were thin and looked like bamboo poles, and their faces looked very unhealthy.


    These four people appear, dance moon Ping mother and daughter immediately pale, heart fear.


    Gao Yu and other elite disciples saw the faces of the visitors, but they all looked strange. Can such a few seemingly weak characters also be bad guys? In their opinion, these people can''t take a punch from them.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yu''s heart, which had some worries before, immediately put it down and said bravely, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The three men didn''t speak, but the woman with scar on her face opened her mouth first: "a few little boys who haven''t grown up all their hair, how far can you roll for me? Don''t let my mother get angry."


    Her voice is soft and soft, but with a fierce force, Rao is Gao Yu and other Ning Dan is also a cold heart. They didn''t expect that the other side would be so strong, and let them go as soon as they came up.


    "What do you say?"


    Gao Yu was stunned at first, then angry.


    "You ugly, dare you let me go? What are you? "


    As soon as Gao Yu said this, the mother of Wu Yueping said something bad. Even the three men beside the ugly woman changed their faces slightly.


    For the first time in these years, they heard someone dare to say that this woman was ugly.


    This is her most taboo vocabulary. A few years ago, someone mentioned it in front of her, and she threw it into the cave to feed the snake. It was a terrible sight.


    Today, this ignorant boy even called her ugly directly. I''m afraid the end will be even more miserable.


    Sure enough, the scar woman''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the temperature of her body plummeted. The killing intention in her eyes was just like the essence, as if she could penetrate the human body.


    "Boy, give me your life!"


    She screamed like a ghost crying wolf howl, body straight up.


    She was clawed with five fingers, and suddenly grabbed Gao Yu''s head. With a strong internal force in this claw, ten Gao Yu couldn''t stand it. They ended up with broken bones and broken skulls.


    Gao Yu was stiff under the fierce wind, and his brain had already forgotten to think. This kind of terror attack is not the ordinary Ning Dan can resist.


    At the critical moment, Wu Yueping''s mother suddenly burst out a force, pushing Gao Yu aside. Scar woman a claw fell on the ground, suddenly a burst of shaking, the solid concrete road was directly hit a big hole.


    Gao Yu several people look back, scared out of his wits, this is still the strength of people?


    "Ah! Help


    Gao Yu has already forgotten about the beauty and performance. He has forgotten everything. He just wants to run away from here. All these people are abnormal and crazy.


    Several of his companions were scared to the ground, and followed him, who dared to stay for half a moment.


    "Want to run on my bloody hand?"


    Scar woman, that is blood kill cold hum, is about to continue to chase out.


    "Hold on!"


    "Your goal is our mother and daughter, don''t hurt the innocent!" Wu Yueping''s mother stopped


    Blood kill stopped, eyes clear, and finally stopped the pursuit of the pace.


    "Hey, Wang Yan, when you ran away from Tiansha gate 20 years ago, you should have thought of such a day!"


    Xuesha sneered, and the three middle-aged men also slowly approached and surrounded the dancing moon Ping mother and daughter in the center.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yan snorted coldly and didn''t answer. She escaped from that disgusting place 20 years ago. So far, she has not regretted the original decision.


    It''s just that she''s involved, and she''s upset.


    "But you''re very competitive." Xuesha looks at wuyueping with a smile, "you gave birth to such a tender and delicate daughter, and still has Xuanyin constitution. The patriarch must be very satisfied to let her replace you and return to be a saint."


    Wang Yan''s face was cold. She had expected it. But when she heard what the blood had said, she couldn''t stop her hair.At the beginning, she didn''t want to kill the saint of the gate that day, so she found a chance to escape and hide. If Wu Yueping was taken back to Tiansha gate and forced to become a saint, it would definitely be the end of life rather than death.


    "So it is."


    At this time, a young voice came from the flower bed on one side.


    Xuesha and the three middle-aged men were shocked and shocked. How is it possible that they have been here for such a long time that they have not found anyone in the flower bed next to them?


    The four turned their heads at the same time and saw Ye Chen standing up. He has learned the cause and effect of the matter from the dialogue between xuesha and Wang Yan, so he lost interest.


    "Let''s go first. You mother and daughter should seek their own happiness."


    Ye Chen doesn''t intend to help. He won''t take on such a nosy role.


    Although Wu Yueping hopes Ye Chen will leave, she is still disappointed at the moment when ye Chen says she wants to leave. How she hopes Ye Chen can save her mother and daughter like those superheroes depicted in the movie.


    "Alas


    She sighed, despair in her heart.


    "Nice little brother!"


    When xuesha saw the leaf dust, his eyes were bright.


    Although she was injured in her early years, her appearance was destroyed, but after that, she had a perverse hobby. She was fond of catching beautiful young men as her slaves.


    She has seen many handsome men in these years, but it is the first time that she sees such a young man as ye Chen, and her heart is full of fire.


    "Ha ha, my blood kills tonight harvest is not shallow!"


    Xuesha''s face is full of smiles, and his body is shaking, and he has already blocked Ye Chen''s body.


    "Hum, it seems that bloodkill is going to take this boy back as forbidden!"


    The three middle-aged men looked at each other with a smile of yin and cold.


    Leaf dust swept blood to kill a look, look indifferent.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome. How about going back with me to warm the quilt?"

 Chapter 1243

    What xuesha thought in his mind was to train Ye Chen into a slave, forgetting that they had not felt the existence of Ye Chen.


    "No!"


    Wang Yan said in a low voice: "xuesha always likes to enslave handsome young people. Your friend can''t go away!"


    Wu Yueping''s face changed and she felt a chill in her heart, but she was more worried about ye Chen. She was very aware of the terrible blood killing. If she insisted on fighting against Ye Chen, how could ye Chen escape?


    A trace of astonishment appeared on the leaf dust surface, and then he shook his head gently.


    "Well, if you want to arrest someone, just arrest your man. Why do you want to provoke me?"


    As he finished, the corners of his mouth curled.


    "I didn''t mean to meddle in my business, but you must die!"


    "It''s a pity that none of you can take it with you tonight."


    "What?"


    Xuesha and the three middle-aged men are all stunned. Their expressions suddenly become strange. Under their low cultivation induction, ye Chen is just a hairy boy. He is dead under the age of 20. He even says that they are looking for death?


    Wang Yan and Wu Yueping are also very puzzled. They both think that ye Chen''s brain is burned out.


    "Little brother, are you scared


    Xuesha showed a smile that he thought was charming, but he didn''t know that the smile was ferocious, ugly and disgusting to others.


    Ye Chen''s expression did not change, but gently shook her finger.


    "The four golden elixirs, and they are still the gold elixirs that have been promoted by the infusion of strength. It''s ridiculous to dare to speak out in front of me with such a lineup."


    As soon as he said this, xuesha and the three middle-aged men all changed their faces, and Wang Yan was also shocked.


    "Did he even know that the group of people were infused with gold? Who the hell is he? "


    Wang Yan''s heart reads electricity to turn, immediately reacts to come over.


    Blood kill but can''t help but step back, face with a trace of fear.


    Since ye Chen can tell their secret at a glance, it must also be an expert, which makes them have to guard against.


    "Who are you?"


    The other three middle-aged people also immediately alert up, all stood beside the blood kill. Just listening to Ye Chen''s tone, it seems that he did not put the four golden elixirs in his eyes.


    The situation suddenly changes, but Wu Yueping still looks inexplicable. She doesn''t know what happened. Why is it that these four villains seem to be facing a big enemy in an instant and regard Ye Chen as the number one opponent.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Just die."


    Ye Chen raised his hand slightly and waved his left palm out.


    "Boom!"


    And there will be a huge handprint in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Blood killed four people without suspense, all spit blood flying, one by one heavily hit the ground, crying in pain.


    The scene in front of her was so shocked that she almost forgot to think.


    What did she see? Such a young boy, with a flick of his hand, condensed into a palm print, and beat all the four golden elixirs of Tiansha sect, which is second only to the suzerain, to vomit blood and overturn. Is the world crazy?


    Wu Yueping rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    In her eyes, ye Chen is a disciple of the spirit sword sect. At most, he is the golden elixir realm. Who could have thought that he could beat several bad people that her mother could not deal with in an instant by his own strength?


    "Is this really making a movie?"


    She was so calm that she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    "Sir, we are from Tiansha gate. Please let us go in front of our patriarch!"


    The four fell to the ground, pale as paper.


    In particular, she did not expect that a handsome young man who was still flirting with her one second ago should have such a terrible cultivation.


    "I don''t know what Tiansha gate is, and I haven''t heard of it. But since I''m in charge of this business today, I''ll take care of it to the end."


    Ye Chen pointed to Wu Yueping''s mother and daughter and calmly said, "no matter what the two of them have had with you Tiansha gate, from today on, you Tiansha gate will not come to their trouble again."


    They are the four Dharma protectors of the Tiansha sect. They have a high status in the clan. How ever have they ever suffered this kind of anger?


    But they did not dare to speak, because the strong men in front of them were far from what they could defeat. In case Ye Chen was not happy, he would kill them all and could not find a place to cry.


    "It''s too trifling to ask us to retreat from the Tiansha gate just by your words?"


    At this time, a voice full of air came from the air, and a shadow came from the sky and fell in front of the four people killed by blood.


    "Lord?"


    Seeing the people coming, they were overjoyed and cried out one after another.


    He was dressed in black robe, not fat or thin, and his face was fresh. He looked like a handsome man, and he was very different from the Witch King.In particular, his momentum, seems to have been out of the body, put in the middle of China, is also a big master.


    "Lord?"


    Wang Yan looks difficult to see the extreme, the fear in her heart is rising rapidly. She will never forget the appearance of the man in black, which is the devil in her heart and the source of her life''s pain.


    It was this man who made her a saint and offered her body and essence for him to practice. It was because of this that she managed to escape from the gate of heaven.


    When she was desperate, Wu Yueping''s father took her in. After a long time of love, Wu Yueping was born.


    But now, the nightmare is coming.


    Wu Yueping also felt the strength of the visitor, and she couldn''t help beating the drum in her heart.


    Just now ye Chen''s one hand is very strong, defeated four people in an instant, but now came a more terrifying weirdo, she does not know whether ye Chen can still cope with.


    Leaf dust eyes slightly lift, lightly swept to the person one eye.


    "You should be the leader of Tiansha gate?"


    The visitor nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I am Qi Hu. You don''t know what is the relationship with them. Do you want to take the lead for them?"


    Qi Hu came all the way to bring back the mother and daughter of wuyueping, especially wuyueping, which was Xuanyin and beneficial to his cultivation.


    He knew that the man in front of him might be a real king, but this did not hinder his plan. In his opinion, the four Dharma protectors behind him can easily take the duckweed mother and daughter away.


    But he was a little surprised. How could he get out of the body when he was less than 20 years old?


    "I have nothing to do with them. I didn''t want to take care of it." Leaf dust a finger blood to kill a way, "but she came to provoke me, my temper has never been very good, this matter I now control."


    Qi Hu was about to open his mouth, but ye Chen continued: "who are you? It doesn''t mean much. What I said will count. The gratitude and resentment between Tiansha gate and these two people will be written off. From now on, you should not make trouble with them."


    Qi Hu''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "Are you joking? Even if you are a true king, am I afraid? And how can I be qualified to retreat? "

 Chapter 1244

    Qi Hu is full of inner strength and is ready to move.


    Wang Yan wants to ask Ye Chen to leave, but she can''t open her mouth. At the moment, ye Chen is the only support for their mother and daughter. She also hopes that ye dust can really protect them.


    Ye Chen, with a casual face, said calmly, "true king? What is that? I don''t know how you compare with song Wuji? "


    "Song Wuji?"


    Qi Hu frown, suddenly think of something, pupil suddenly opened.


    He was shocked to lose color and said: "you, you are the frost leaf true fairy?"


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Qi Hu exclaimed, the four Dharma protectors and Wang Yan''s mother and daughter were all in a daze. They were not unfamiliar with the title.


    Wu Yueping only knows that she is a newly rising juexing figure who overlooks a region and subdues numerous big men. However, Wang Yan and others know what the word "Zhenxian" stands for.


    It''s not just a sect, a planet can be bound, you see, the real celestial orthodoxy of the extraterritorial Star River, which is not the commander of several star regions?


    Wang Yan''s face is unbelievable. The young man in front of her, the person her daughter knows, turns out to be the immortal frost leaf?


    Dancing moon Ping beautiful eyes big, light cover red lips, almost did not faint in the past.


    No matter how she thought, she couldn''t connect Ye dust with frost leaf immortal. One is an ordinary disciple of the spirit sword sect, and the other is a high-ranking king of Xiuzhen, but they overlap at this moment.


    "Yes, that''s what they call me."


    Ye Chen indifferent response, for this title, he does not take seriously.


    Qi Hu''s face became very ugly. For a moment, the scene fell into a strange silence. Xuesha four people stand behind Qi Hu, because the joy of the Lord''s coming has already disappeared.


    Xuesha''s heart is filled with remorse. Before, ye Chen clearly did not intend to take care of the affairs here. However, because she was itchy, she took the initiative to provoke Ye Chen, so that now she can''t finish the ceremony. She really wants to kill herself with a big ear scrape.


    Wang Yan''s mother and daughter were in a fog. They didn''t expect that they had a super expert to help them. They were as strong as the Tiansha gate. At this moment, they could only stop their pace and dare not be presumptuous.


    Qi Hu''s expression changed indefinitely, and he was thinking about the countermeasures.


    Frost leaf immortal is extremely powerful, but the Xuanyin body of wuyueping is of great benefit to his cultivation. He doesn''t want to give up. What''s more, the reason why his Tiansha sect has changed from a humble little sect to a sect with great influence and real king is in charge. There must be backstage.


    The problem is whether the backstage can suppress the frost leaf immortal. If he gets angry, will everyone die here?


    Qi Hu said nothing, but ye Chen didn''t have so much patience to spend time with him here.


    "I count to ten, if I don''t make a choice, I''ll die here."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t see how he moved. The ground under his feet instantly cracked and spread towards the five Qi tigers. A fierce wind current was raging behind him and rushed straight.


    "What?"


    In addition to Qi Hu, the four Dharma protectors were blown back more than ten meters by the strong wind. Even Qi Hu, who had reached the exit of the body, could not help but step back three steps.


    Looking back, he was already shocked.


    "A little cold hum has such prestige. Is this guy a monster?"


    Before, Qi Hu still had three doubts about ye Chen''s strength, but now he has no doubt. With such means, people don''t say whether they are real immortals, but they certainly have no problem crushing themselves.


    "Since frost leaf immortal wants to protect them both, I should give you a face."


    Qi Hu made a quick decision and clasped his fist at Ye Chen and said: "from today on, they have nothing to do with Tiansha gate any more, and their gratitude and resentment are written off. What do you think?"


    Wang Yan and Wu Yueping wept with joy. They never thought that things would turn around. They could still find a way to survive in a desperate situation.


    "Well, you can get out of here."


    Ye Chen was not polite at all and waved to them.


    Qi Hu was deeply humiliated. Ever since he found a supporter and was forced to be promoted to the true king, has he ever been despised so much? But the true world is the respect of the strong, which is an eternal law. He would not dare to burst out at this moment even if he had any anger.


    He thought to himself, when ye Chen was not there, he would secretly abduct wuyueping mother and daughter.


    "Remember, if something happens to them, or if I can''t get in touch with them, I won''t look for either of them. I''ll go to your Tiansha gate."


    Qi Hu, who has a good abacus, hears Ye Chen''s words. His heart sank instantly.


    This is just a bandit''s general request. If the mother and daughter are hurt by others, will they not be the culprits of Tiansha gate?


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. Is that too much


    Qi Hu clenched his fist and stopped.


    The four Dharma protectors also turned their heads in anger. In the past, Tiansha gate was unknown, but now there is a real king sitting on the throne and standing high. How ever have they ever suffered such humiliation?Wu Yueping and Wang Yan originally put down their hearts and raised their voices. Although Qi Hu and others are forced to retreat under the authority of Ye Chen, if they insist on fighting, their mother and daughter will be in danger.


    Qi Hu''s horror is very clear to her.


    "That''s right. I always go too far. If I don''t accept it..."


    In the face of Qi Hu and others suddenly sharp up in the eyes, leaf dust expression unchanged, a hand still inserted in the pocket, the tone suddenly turned cold.


    "Then leave your life behind!"


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s cruel and domineering words, Qi Hu''s heart is even more angry.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you are a great monk in the world. It''s true that you are rare in the world. However, you should not be so arrogant. There are heaven and people outside. The patron behind the Tiansha gate is not vegetarian."


    Qi Hu turned around, his tone was cold, and he was no longer as retiring as before. He was more like a soldier who decided to fight. Standing behind him, the four Dharma protectors also shared a common hatred against the enemy and decided to fight to the end with the patriarch.


    "There''s a heaven out there, and there''s someone out there." that''s true Leaf dust nodded, "but it''s a pity that you are not qualified to say this to me."


    He pointed to Qi Hu and said calmly, "look at your appearance, it seems that you have decided to start with me. Then, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    "Good, good!"


    Qi Hu was very angry and said with a smile: "the frost leaf immortal is really strong. We know that we are not your opponent. However, I''d like to see how you, a small true immortal from the earth, compare with the great powers of other star rivers!"


    As he said this, Qi Hu''s black robe had no wind, and his strong inner force was lingering around him. A green flame rose from his fingertips, and then gathered into a burning green fire.


    The four Dharma protectors looked at each other one after another. Then they turned around and stood in a row. Their internal strength converged between their palms, and then converged on the people in the front row.


    The two people standing in the front row gathered all the internal forces again, and then pressed their palms against the tiger''s back to convey all the internal force.


    Qi Hu''s green color is more intense, and the flame is burning more vigorously. It is already two people''s height, tens of feet apart. Wang Yan and Wu Yueping can feel the terrible temperature.

 Chapter 1245

    Leaf dust block in front of two people, motionless, indifferent to look at the green flame.


    "Frost leaf immortal, this is the ghost flame given by jinwumen real immortal. It is said that it can smelt true immortal. Today, you can try this effect!"


    The four Dharma protectors gave their best blessing and cooperated with Qi Hu''s out of the body Zhenyuan. Moreover, they could easily see the appearance of these five people. In an instant, they aged a lot. To use this flame, they not only had to burn Zhenyuan, but also consumed their life.


    Although paid a great price, but use the fire of the true immortal, let Qi Hu confidence soar. He thought that even if the ghost flame could not seriously damage Ye Chen, he would definitely make ye Chen still remember and suffer a great loss.


    "Go!"


    He pushed his hands out, green fire into a brilliant light and shadow, cut through the night, straight to the leaf dust.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yueping immediately exclaimed. Even if it was her accomplishments, she could feel how terrible the flame was. At the moment she looked at the flame, she could only feel that countless evil spirits were crying and roaring in her mind, and she almost urinated in her pants.


    However, the leaf dust but faint smile, disdain way: "with this kind of flame, even let me look at each other''s qualifications are not."


    As soon as his voice dropped, the fire was approaching. Ye Chen did not make any action, even did not defend himself. The green fire group directly bombarded him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the fire burst into the sky, and a blast swept through the dark night. Countless sleepy neighborhoods were awakened. Some tramps who were close to each other thought it was an explosion of explosives, so they rushed to the distance and did not dare to get closer.


    The fire was green and turned into a mass of green gas.


    "The frost leaf immortal is young and arrogant. He is so big that he tests the fire with his body. He doesn''t know the fire of the real immortal!"


    Xuesha''s eyes showed contentment. It was only after ye Chen died that ye Chen was so young that she had extraordinary power, which made her feel extremely jealous.


    Qi Hu also has a sneer on his face. Ye Chen doesn''t take defense, but he takes the ghost and demon flame. It''s really an act of looking for death. If he kills Ye Chen here today. No doubt, he will ascend to the sky, his fame will soar, his status in the eyes of Jin Wumen will be further improved, and he can take the mother and daughter of wuyueping to a higher level, which is definitely killing two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, his heart became more and more fiery.


    "Leaf dust."


    Wu Yueping''s eyes are full of green light, and ye Chen''s figure has disappeared in the green light. She can''t help screaming.


    Ye Chen is to save her mother and daughter, this will be with Qi Hu and other people, if ye dust really had something wrong, she would blame herself sad, sad.


    At the moment when the leaf dust was hit by the fire, she felt a tremor in her heart inexplicably, as if something precious was disappearing.


    The strong green light lasted for a few minutes before it faded.


    Qi Hu wants to see if ye dust is seriously damaged by the ghost flame. He looks at it intently, but his smile is solidified on his face.


    In the light of the wind and dust, the figure has never been clear, and even the green leaves have not appeared.


    Wu Yueping and Wang Yan are overjoyed, especially when they are covered with mist.


    "How could it be?"


    Qi Hu and the four Dharma protectors were all stunned. Looking at Ye Chen''s appearance, he seemed to be undamaged under the attack of the ghost flame. This is simply unheard of.


    Ye Chen patted the dust on his shoulder and disdained to say: "ignorant fellow, you have been cheated. The father and son of jinwumen have the blood of Jinwu, and they use the golden flame. How can this kind of rubbish flame be the fire of real immortals?"


    Hearing this, Qi Hu was frightened. The four Dharma protectors couldn''t speak. Ye Chen''s strength was beyond their understanding.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the sound of broken wind suddenly resounds, and the figure of Ye dust has disappeared in place.


    Qi Hu''s pupil shrinks and a fist enlarges infinitely in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    At the last moment, he only had time to exclaim, and his arms folded in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    His fist fell on his arms, and Qi Hu felt a force that he had never experienced before. He heard a crisp sound from his arms, and both of them were broken.


    His body shape flies upside down, rubbing out a trace of more than ten feet on the ground, and his clothes are completely cracked.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    The next second, Qi Hu''s blood gushed out, and his eyes were filled with horror and fear, because under Ye Chen''s fist, he had only one breath left, and the four Dharma protectors had no resistance, and were instantly turned into powder by the strength of the fist.


    Qi Hu''s eyes were ready to crack, but ye Chen''s cold eyes swept towards him.


    "Frost leaf immortal, wait a minute. I admit defeat. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to tell you all about jinwumen. Jinwuzhenxian is about to seek revenge after you are born. I can tell you his weakness."


    Qi Hu was paralyzed on the ground and begged for mercy. Where is there a wuzun demeanor?"You talk too much nonsense."


    Leaf dust did not have a bit of hesitation, a flick, in the middle of Qi tiger''s heaven cover.


    "Pa --!"


    The sound was clear and crisp. Qi Hu''s eyes were fixed, and he fell to the ground directly without moving.


    Wu Yueping and Wang Yan are shocked. In their eyes, only the figure of the God of war is invincible.


    "Jinwu real fairy?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, as if mocking or disdaining. He waved his hand gently. As soon as the rosefinch''s divine fire came out, the gorgeous flame swept over, and directly burned the miserable scene in front of him.


    This means, once again let Wu Yueping mother and daughter shock on the spot. Killing people is invisible, and it can destroy the dead without leaving any trace. This kind of ability can be called ghosts and gods.


    After finishing everything, ye Chen turns to look at the mother and daughter of wuyueping.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    Wang Yan reacted and knelt down to the leaf dust, grateful.


    Today, their mother and daughter are doomed to die. Even if they do not die, they will be taken back to Tiansha gate. Life is not as good as death. However, ye Chen''s appearance has saved all these things and completely eliminated their future troubles. They have killed all the top experts in Tiansha gate, just like the God of heaven.


    Wu Yueping is still standing there, unable to recover from the shock for a time.


    She thought Ye Chen was at the same level as her. They were all ordinary disciples of the sect. At most, they were gifted disciples. But she was stunned by her experience tonight.


    Ye Chen was actually the legendary frost leaf immortal, and also had such supernatural power to kill all the bad people who had to deal with their mother and daughter.


    This huge reversal is hard for her to accept.


    Ye Chen waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. If it''s not that scar face who wants to annoy me, I won''t help you either."


    He is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, but Wang Yan suddenly coughed, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Mom


    Wu Yueping returns to her senses and exclaims. In order to protect her, Wang Yan has been attacked by the four Dharma protectors. It is not easy for Wang Yan to persist until now.

 Chapter 1246

    Leaf dust fine sense of a situation in Wang Yan''s body, suddenly a grasp of her wrist, the body of Qi quickly transported past.


    Wang Yan felt that the heat flow in her body was scattered and her limbs were all comfortable. Her serious internal injury was slowly recovering.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she was shocked again by the means of Ye Chen.


    "How can there be such an omnipotent person in the world to kill people with their hands turned over and save people?"


    Wang Yan looks at Ye Chen with a deep incomprehensibility. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the world of leaving the body at such an age. However, ye Chen is truly a true immortal, which is unique in the world.


    Wu Yueping looks at her mother''s face getting better and better, and then she realizes that ye Chen is helping Wang Yan heal. She is more grateful to Ye Chen.


    A moment later, ye Chen takes back the palm of her hand. Wang Yan''s internal injury has been cured, and she no longer coughs up blood. She bowed her head again and knelt down to express her thanks to Ye Chen, but she was held by Ye Chen this time.


    "I''ll help people to the end. Now you''re OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Chen then turned and left to protect the life of the dancing Yueping mother and daughter. For him, it was just an episode, and he could do it easily.


    Wu Yueping holds Wang Yan. She is very complicated. She just looks at Ye Chen''s departure and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Wang Yan looked at her daughter''s expression, her eyes slightly bright: "Xiaowu, do you really know him?"


    Wu Yueping nodded and said what had happened before.


    "Mom, up to now, I can''t believe that he is really a frost leaf immortal. I thought he was just a disciple of the spirit sword sect, but I didn''t expect to be such a character!"


    Wu Yueping shakes her head gently, but it''s unbelievable.


    Wang Yan said with a wry smile: "Xiaowu, you have seen his means just now. What is the difficulty for such a person to be famous in the world?"


    Wu Yueping is speechless. Who can resist Ye Chen''s extraordinary strength?


    "Little dance, do you like him?"


    Wang Yan looked at her daughter''s expression and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" "Ma, what do you mean? I''ve only met him twice. This is the second time. How can I like him? And he has always been very arrogant. You see, he saved us and didn''t say a word to us. I don''t like such a boy. "


    Although Wu Yueping said so, she was intoxicated with the heroism of Ye Chen just now. Such a man is really exciting.


    Wang Yan sighed and sighed: "he is really arrogant, but he is really immortal. At a young age, he has supernatural accomplishments. He subdues the Chinese princes. He has the arrogant capital."


    "I''m afraid no one among the younger generation can compare with him. If you can make friends with him, the future benefits will be immeasurable."


    Wu Yueping silently bowed her head. She knew that Wang Yan was very reasonable. But ye Chen, a dragon like figure in the sky, how could she easily look up to which girl?


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, what she saw was indifference, just like looking at a stranger. This kind of look made her feel frustrated and ignited the fireworks in her heart.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, the top of the world, it sounds really attractive!"


    Dancing moon Ping whispers softly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    But this time, leaves the dust on the face, actually is not so relaxed.


    From Qi Hu''s mouth, he learned the news of Jinwu Zhenxian. This old guy seems to have never forgotten his hatred in those years and always wanted to revenge himself. Now he shows up, he will never let go.


    However, Qi Hu''s other words are pure fart. How can this kind of goods know the weakness of the real immortal?


    If you look at the flame of the heavenly gate, it''s just the fire of the emperor. You can see that Jin Wumen didn''t pay attention to these guys. At most, they were regarded as dogs.


    In the next few days, ye Chen concentrated on refining pills, but Tianjing grass was not the real God of Tianjing. It took a lot of effort to refine Shendan.


    But that day, he suddenly received a phone call, after connecting, he found that it was Feng Haibin.


    "Where are you, boss?"


    Feng Haibin asked, in a light tone, as if he had met something happy.


    "How do you know my phone number?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Hi!" Feng Haibin thief Xi Xi returns a way, "I know you and our palace beautiful woman''s relation is not general, went to ask her specially!"


    Ye Chen is a little strange. He has changed his phone card. How can Gong Yuwei have his phone.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Feng Haibin said with a smile: "boss, go back to business. Are you in Liangzhou or not?"


    "I''m here!"


    Leaf dust returns.


    "Great, I want to invite you to dinner. Last time you helped Yao Meng and let me have a girlfriend. I wanted to thank you, but I couldn''t find a chance. Today is my birthday. You have to come!"Feng Haibin said excitedly.


    Ye Chen said with a dumb smile: "I thought you really invited me to dinner. It turned out that it was your birthday that you came to me. Did you want to pit my birthday present?"


    Feng Haibin repeatedly denied: "boss, how can you, you just bring your mouth, and you don''t need to take anything else!"


    Ye Chen thought that the pill was still in refining, and the heat had been controlled perfectly. He only needed to wait for the pill to come out of the oven. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with him, so he agreed.


    "All right, give me the place. I''m past the time."


    At the other end of the phone, Feng Haibin hung up the phone contentedly and turned to a beautiful girl beside him.


    "Yes, the boss has promised. You can see him later!"


    At six o''clock in the evening, ye Chen comes to a high-class hotel in the commercial street. Ye Chen is a little surprised. Feng Haibin usually doesn''t show off, but he is so willing to spend his capital on his birthday.


    Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he was attractive in temperament, handsome and supernatural. Many women in the restaurant looked at him with extraordinary splendor.


    "Boss!"


    Just entering the door, ye Chen saw Feng Haibin waving and shouting.


    "You are really willing to spend money. Is your girlfriend here to show off in front of her?"


    Feng Haibin is standing in the box area. If he wants to get a box in this restaurant, it will cost at least 100000 yuan. Ye Chen laughs in his heart, pats Feng Haibin on the shoulder and starts to tease.


    Feng Haibin is very happy to see ye Chen. Hearing Ye Chen tease him, Feng Haibin quickly explains: "no way, boss, you don''t know. I wanted to invite you to dinner today. I had a casual birthday. Who knows my parents suddenly came."


    "Your parents?"


    Feng Haibin said, "yes, they know I''m having dinner here, so they come to celebrate my birthday. They also said that they would take me to see some uncle. It seems that I have a lot of experience. I wanted to refuse to come, but I can''t help it. My father ordered me to go, so I can only aggrieve you to come with me."


    Leaf dust skimmed the mouth, indifferent way: "this has what, don''t eat a meal?"

 Chapter 1247

    "Boss, I wish you didn''t mind!"


    Hearing this, Feng Haibin was relieved. Ye Chen has always been eccentric and does not like parties. He is really afraid that he will turn around and leave.


    "By the way, boss!" Feng Haibin gave a sly smile, "you have to go out with me first!"


    "Out?" Ye Chen said strangely, "didn''t you come to me for dinner? Let me go shopping with you


    "No, this is not to go out to pick up people, you happen to come, we''ll be together, so that you don''t go in and sit at my father''s age, and you''re bored!"


    Feng Haibin pulled the leaf dust and said brazenly.


    Ye Chen always felt that Feng Haibin had a special purpose, but he went with him. They waited for a while at the side of the commercial street. A taxi came slowly and stopped at the corner of the street.


    As soon as the car door opened, she saw a girl in plain clothes, but pure and sweet, waving to Feng Haibin.


    "Dream, dream!"


    Feng Haibin laughed very brightly and walked quickly. Yao Meng cleverly took his arm, completely a little woman like.


    Last time, Feng Haibin stepped forward and moved her. After being with Feng Haibin, he had been very kind to her and never lost his temper. She gradually fell in love with this feeling and accepted the identity forced by Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust slowly followed behind, at this time, a beautiful shadow from the other side of the taxi door to get off.


    "Welcome, elder martial sister Xia!"


    Feng Haibin smiles at the girl who just got off the bus and hands over a look.


    Xia Zhiyan, the monitor of qingjiantang of Lingjian school in Liangzhou, looked at Feng Haibin to express her thanks, and turned to Ye Chen behind Feng Haibin.


    Seeing Xia Zhiyan appear, ye Chen doesn''t think it''s strange. Xia Zhiyan and Yao Meng are close friends. It''s normal to join Feng Haibin''s birthday party together.


    Xia Zhiyan''s beautiful eyes are shining. She has been suppressing her feelings since she confessed with Ye Chen at the riverside that night. However, ye Chen left the school and never came again. It has been more than a week since she left the school.


    This time, Feng Haibin will call ye Chen and answer her request. Otherwise, Feng Haibin doesn''t want to disturb Ye Chen.


    "Deng Chen, long time no see!"


    Xia Zhiyan showed a moving smile and waved to the leaf dust. Today, she is wearing a blue dress that fits her very well. She looks noble and elegant, and attracts the eyes of countless opposite sex around her.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Ye Chen nodded to her. He noticed that Xia Zhiyan''s arrogance on her face seemed to have faded a lot. She no longer seemed strong and domineering. Now she is more like a sister next door.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent appearance, Xia Zhiyan no longer felt that the atmosphere was disgusting, but she was deeply touched. I don''t know when, every movement and every look of Ye Chen made her feel like that.


    Yao Meng looks at Ye Chen with complicated eyes. The first time she met Ye Chen was at a banquet. It was Ye Chen who put Ding Chuan and others in peace and made her the girlfriend of Feng Haibin.


    Now her haughty friend is deeply fascinated by the boy. She feels that ye Chen is too magical and mysterious.


    "Come on, let''s go to the box."


    Feng Haibin finished, pulling Yao dream on the first step, deliberately leaves dust and Xia Zhiyan behind.


    Xia Zhiyan stepped on the green high-heeled shoes, walking gracefully, gently following the leaf dust, enjoying the quiet of this moment.


    "Deng Chen, can I ask you a question?"


    Silence for a moment, Xia Zhiyan said.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen was indifferent.


    Xia Zhiyan quickly walked a few steps, stopped in front of the leaf dust body, a pair of clear beautiful eyes and leaf dust look at each other.


    "Deng Chen, can you tell me why you left the school?"


    This is the question Xia Zhiyan wants to know most. Ye Chen has become the top existence in the spirit sword school. No matter in sports, talent performance or cultivation, no one can compare with him. However, he chose to leave under such circumstances, which made her hard to understand.


    More than once, she thought about looking for ye Chen to come back to her sect, but she lacked courage every time. She was afraid that she would be rejected by Ye Chen again, and she would suffer an indescribable blow.


    But after more than a week, she didn''t see ye Chen appear. She was a little flustered. She didn''t want Ye Chen to ruin her good future because of a wrong decision.


    Today, I took the opportunity to find Ye Chen. I want to talk to Ye Chen about this problem and change her mind.


    "Who told you I left the school?"


    Ye Chen hasn''t figured it out yet. He has already decided to go to Yanjing Tianzong. Although he didn''t want to waste his time to go to the sect, there should be no such rumor.


    "The school has been spread all over the country." Summer Zhi Yan show eyebrow tiny frown, "all say the first male god suddenly leave school, some younger martial sisters even formed a good team, want to find you back."


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s face was inexplicable, and he was too lazy to explain too much. He just said, "I just got the invitation from the headmaster and was recruited to Tianzong headquarters in Yanjing in advance. As long as it was due, I could report.""What?" Xia Zhiyan beautiful eyes big Zhang, inconceivable way, "you mean, you have been set in the headquarters?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen spread out his hands, his expression was very calm.


    Xia Zhiyan swallows saliva, if it is someone else to say so to her, she definitely does not believe, but leaf dust''s words, she has to believe.


    Since his understanding, ye Chen sometimes talks arrogantly, but he has always said it. She was more surprised than surprised.


    "Why don''t you tell me! I''ve been worried for so long. "


    Xia Zhiyan couldn''t help but stretch out her jade hand and slapped the leaf dust. Her eyes were full of joy.


    In this way, as long as she works hard and gets the quota to enter the headquarters, she can stay in the same sect with Ye Chen in the future.


    When she reacted, she realized what she had said and immediately blushed.


    "What do you have to worry about? If you are good at practice, you will be finished. As long as your cultivation is high enough, you still don''t want to do anything."


    Ye Chen is not angry because Xia Zhiyan fights with him. On the contrary, he still has some nostalgia for this relaxed feeling.


    Xia Zhiyan''s face is still red, no voice.


    Ye Chen saw her embarrassment and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Hurry to eat. It''s said that the food in this restaurant is good."


    Xia Zhiyan felt that the tone of leaf dust was somewhat different from the previous indifference. She was very happy and couldn''t help joking: "will our God of dust also have greedy time?"


    When she finished, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She was still holding the lute and half covering her face. She was enchanting. Many guests came back frequently.


    "What are you two talking about? Zhi Yan, look at your face is red! "


    Ridicule, the appearance that Yao Yan Zhi sees.


    Feng Haibin looks at Ye Chen vaguely and gives him a thumbs up. He really admired Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1248

    At the beginning, ye Chen just came to qingjiantang. Feng Haibin''s first impression of Ye Chen was not bright except handsome. After all, ye Chen''s clothes are ordinary and plain, which can''t be compared with those young masters and young ladies with good family background.


    However, ye Chen later won the title of the first male god on the court. He also shocked the whole school and created many miracles in the history of Lingjian school. He was known as the first male god.


    Even the two beauties in the school have a lot to do with him.


    Not only that, ye Chen also helped Yao Meng solve the big problem at the class party, making him and Yao Meng become a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Feng Haibin is both respectful and grateful to Ye Chen, and deeply envies him. If a man can have such ability and style as ye Chen, he will definitely be like a duck to water.


    This "boss", he was convinced.


    "I didn''t talk about anything. I didn''t blush!"


    By Yao dream such a make, Xia Zhiyan is more shy. She stole a glance at Ye Chen and found that he didn''t care, so she put her heart down.


    Feng Haibin took the three to a large private room. As soon as he entered the room, a couple of middle-aged men and women were already sitting in it.


    As soon as he entered the private room, Feng Haibin introduced him to the three people: "this is my parents!"


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Ye Chen and his parents politely said hello to Feng Haibin''s parents.


    Feng Haibin''s father, Feng Wenhan, nodded slightly and said, "all of you are from the seaside. Please sit down quickly."


    Ye Chen three people all find a seat to sit down, Feng Haibin''s mother Shen Qian did not speak, with a look at Yao Meng.


    Yao Meng felt Shen Qian''s strange eyes and felt uncomfortable all over. Xia Zhiyan also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She didn''t open her mouth to speak. Ye Chen was too lazy to speak at all.


    Shen Qian looked at Yao dream for a long time, and then turned to Xia Zhiyan. Suddenly, her eyes were bright, revealing the color of approval.


    "Xiaobin!"


    After a few minutes, Shen Qian spoke.


    "Although our Feng family is not a big family, it is not a small business. If you want to find a girlfriend, you should remember to find a decent one. You should also have a good family, you know?"


    Shen Qian''s voice is cold, coupled with that sharp face, Yao Meng instantly pretty face white, biting his lips, she knows this sentence is for her.


    Shen Qian was born in the province. She has a strong sense of family. Although she has no great ability, she hopes that the girlfriend Sun Tzu is looking for can bring benefits to the family. Obviously, Yao Meng is not in her eye, and Xia Zhiyan is the one who satisfies her.


    Feng Haibin was livid. She knew her mother''s temperament and didn''t dare to attack.


    Feng Wenhan looks embarrassed, but he is always afraid of his wife.


    The atmosphere in the private room was even more dreary. Looking at Feng Haibin, ye Chen shook his head secretly. I''m afraid the meal was not pleasant.


    "What do you call this child?"


    Shen Qian glanced around, her eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body, and her face was not good.


    "Deng Chen."


    The leaf dust feels Shen Qian''s contempt, this time even "Auntie" is lazy to call, direct return way.


    "Deng Chen Shen Qian''s face hung a hypocritical smile, "my family Xiaobin is young, do not know how to distinguish friends, those poor people often want to make a relationship with him, deduct his money, you are his friend, please watch for him, don''t let him be cheated by those dubious people, OK?"


    She looks like a smile, but the tone with a mockery, even the most stupid people can hear her implication.


    This is not aimed at others, but at Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen was handsome, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her whole body was no more than 500 yuan. She felt that ye Chen must have taken a fancy to Feng Haibin for some small money and wanted to keep up with him.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, but he did not attack Feng Haibin. If it wasn''t for Feng Haibin''s mother, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to sit there intact.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Haibin''s face was black and discontented.


    "Mom didn''t say anything, just to remind you to be more careful in making girlfriends. Do you understand?"


    Shen Qian is like a high queen, but in a word, Feng Haibin is completely absent. At home, Shen Qian is the one with the highest voice. She controls Feng Haibin''s life and habits all the year round.


    It was Shen Qian''s idea that they came here today. Although Feng Haibin didn''t tell them about making a girlfriend, Shen Qian had already made a clear investigation. She came here today to give Yao Meng a strong hand.


    Feng Haibin cast an apologetic look at Ye Chen. He wanted to invite Ye Chen to dinner and thank him well. However, the current situation makes him unable to deal with it.


    At this time, Shen Qian''s phone rang, before the domineering face immediately became a flattery.


    "Ah, Mr. Ding, are you here? Feng and I will come to pick you up. Wait a moment


    Hang up the phone, she stood up and said to Feng Haibin, "Xiaobin, I''ll go with your father to pick up an important guest. You can take your friends to the private room next door. Later, they are not suitable here!"After that, she also ignored Feng Haibin''s reaction and took Feng Wenhan to go out in a hurry.


    "Hey, we must find a way to let Mr. Ding reserve some elixir for us today!"


    Shen Qian thought of the magic effect of the elixir, her heart became more and more hot, and her steps became brisk.


    When Feng Haibin''s parents left, the atmosphere in the private room was restored a lot.


    Xia Zhiyan could not help but blame her: "Feng Haibin, your mother said these words are too much, Yao dream is your girlfriend, she said two words also calculate, where did Deng Chen provoke her?"


    She was very angry. When she first met Ye Chen, she did not have a small number of leaf dust. But now she can''t say how angry she is when she hears other people''s targeting at Ye Chen.


    Feng Haibin was embarrassed and said with a smile: "boss, Yao Meng, don''t be angry. My mother is that temper!"


    Although Yao Meng didn''t speak, her expression on her face was very ugly. Today, she was really angry. She had come to celebrate Feng Haibin''s birthday happily. She was so upset by Shen Qian that she was in no mood.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "your mother saw people coming from the crack of the door. It was the first time for me to see people coming to Liangzhou for the first time."


    He really didn''t like such a powerful woman at all, but considering Feng Haibin''s face, he had always resisted it.


    "Boss, let''s go. Let''s go to the next room. I''ll make amends to you. It''s just that the next room is a little smaller. Don''t be disgusted with it!"


    Feng Haibin sits next to Ye Chen and says sorry.


    "OK, let''s go. I may not have much appetite for dinner with your parents."


    Ye Chen has gone out, Xia Zhiyan and Yao Meng naturally have no opinion, no one wants to sit at a table with Feng Haibin''s mean mother.


    In the commercial street square, Shen Qian and her husband Feng Wenhan are smiling and saying good things, just like eunuchs beside the emperor in ancient times.

 Chapter 1249

    Shen Qian and Feng Wenhan are standing in front of a middle-aged man in a dark red windbreaker. His expression is quite arrogant, and his face is calm and wise tempered by years of cultivation.


    He was followed by several men in black suits, who should be bodyguards. All of them exuded the momentum of nuns in ningdan realm. Such ostentation shows that his identity is absolutely not simple.


    "Mr. Ding, we have already made a reservation. Shall we go there now?"


    Feng Wenhan nodded and bowed, and his face was flattering.


    The middle-aged man named Mr. Ding nodded gently: "let''s go!"


    He didn''t have a smile on his face, which made Feng Wenhan and Shen Qian face tight, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    The two husband and wife took Mr. Ding to the big box. Mr. Ding was in the front seat. Two bodyguards were attached to him. The rest were waiting outside the box.


    Feng Wenhan and his wife sat on the side of the head and did not dare to have any opinions. Because the status of the people in front of them is also enough to rank in the top ten in Liangzhou, it is difficult for them to meet each other on weekdays. Today, he is willing to come here to eat, which has given them enough face.


    More than that, they still ask for general manager Ding today, and they must serve him well. They are afraid that they will offend him and let this matter happen.


    When the restaurant owner saw Mr. Ding, he also showed his father''s face, which made Feng Wenhan and his wife more stable. As long as Mr. Ding was willing to contribute, what they wanted to do would be implemented.


    "Lao Feng, I have some friendship with you, otherwise I can''t come to this meal today!"


    Mr. Ding lit a cigar, but his face was still cold.


    "If you have anything, you can get straight to the point. Don''t beat around the bush with me. After dinner, I have a lot of things to arrange tonight. You know, Tianjun is very busy recently. Many places in Liangzhou need to be managed."


    When he mentioned this, general manager Ding showed a proud look on his face. He was the confidant of the emperor. He was responsible for all the affairs of Tangmen in Liangzhou. How high was his status?


    He has devoted himself to his work these days, and he would not have come if he had not been able to resist Feng Wenhan''s repeated requests.


    General manager Ding''s words are very direct, which makes Shen Qian and Feng Wenhan''s various speeches that have been planned before useless. They look at each other awkwardly, but Shen Qian speaks first.


    "Mr. Ding, it''s like this. Our husband and wife want to buy two elixirs to honor the old people in our family, but we can''t find a way. You are Tang Tianjun. We have a wide range of ways. We would like to ask you to help us. Can we reserve two pills for us in the next batch, which will fulfill our wish of respecting the elderly!"


    Shen Qian said better than singing, where she is what filial piety to the elderly, this is to give her husband and wife to take.


    The so-called elixir, which is the second-class elixir that Tang clan began to sell in large quantities recently, is just a prescription that ye Chen taught Tang Zongze to reward him for guarding Tianjing grass. However, once it appeared in the Xiuzhen world, it immediately caused robbery, so that people with no considerable status had no purchase channels.


    This general manager Ding is Ding Chuan''s and Ding song''s father, Ding Yong. He has experienced ups and downs in his life, and has seen through all kinds of things. Although his daughter has become Tang Junyi''s mistress, he has always been cautious.


    He was sitting in front of him, his expression unchanged, but let Shen Qian''s expectation fail.


    Ding Yong tapped on the table and said in a deep voice, "old Feng, I can''t help you with this matter!"


    "Ah?"


    Feng Wenhan and his wife were stunned at the same time. It was obvious that Ding Yong refused so simply.


    Although Ding Yong didn''t show it, he was very disdainful. Tang Tianjun''s elixir was so mysterious that it was in short supply. The price of each one was no less than 100000 spirit stone, which was not something that could be bought by RMB.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many Jindan Zhenjun asked Ding Yong to be active, but he rejected them. It was ridiculous that Feng Wenhan and his wife wanted to get the elixir through him because of their small property.


    "Mr. Ding, why is this?"


    Feng Wenhan is OK, but Shen qian can''t keep calm.


    The most important thing women care about is their appearance. It''s said that even if it''s eaten by people without cultivation, it can eliminate wrinkles and effectively resist aging, which is what all women dream of.


    Ding Yong didn''t look at them. He drank the top-grade oolong. He said slowly: "each batch of Xiandan will be reserved. There is no surplus to sell. I can''t help you with this!"


    Shen Qian''s mean face twitched slightly, but she said: "Mr. Ding, don''t be kidding. You are the absolute upper class in the Tang clan. How can you not even be the master of a medicine?"


    "Pa --!"


    Her voice just fell, Ding Yong is a slap on the table, two people were scared.


    "What do you know? The elixir is made by the prescription provided by the frost leaf immortal. Who dares to do something from it?"


    His bad eyes made the couple hairy.


    "You''re trying to kill me, eh?"


    Ding Yong''s eyes were cold. Feng Wenhan and his wife asked him to use his power for personal gain and give them elixir in private, which was to take him to death.


    He was too aware of the terrible means the boy had with his flat eyes and calm face.Even the real fairy said to kill, he is not only the whole Liangzhou, looking at the whole world is no one comparable, he Ding Yong is what green onion?


    If you let the emperor know that he secretly makes wedding clothes for others, the loss of property is small, and the loss of life is the real event.


    When the time comes, frost leaf is really angry. Don''t say it''s him. Even the whole world will shake up three times.


    Mr. and Mrs. Feng Wenhan are as pale as clay. They thought it would be a natural thing to do, but now it has made president Ding furious.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m..."


    Shen Qian keeps winking at Feng Wenhan. Feng Wenhan hardens his head and plans to continue playing emotional cards.


    Before he spoke, Mr. Ding said coldly: "Lao Feng, if you still want to talk about this matter, you don''t have to talk about it. I don''t need to eat this meal!"


    General manager Ding stood up and planned to leave the box.


    Feng Wenhan and Shen Qian are all flustered and know that today''s business is absolutely useless.


    But what kind of character Ding Yong is? They can''t have finished the meal without finishing the banquet and stopped him in a hurry.


    Shen Qian said with flattery on her face: "Mr. Ding, you can see what you said. You can''t help it, but you have to eat this meal. You see, the waiters have served it!"


    Just as the waiter brought the dishes, Ding Yong''s face softened and sat down again.


    Although Feng Wenhan and Shen Qian were disappointed, they did not dare to show any performance. They tried to persuade them to drink at the dinner table. They did not dare to mention the previous events.


    After three rounds of drinking, general manager Ding''s words became more and more. He said earnestly: "Lao Feng, you and I have known each other for seven years. I''m not unwilling to help you, but I really can''t help you with this matter!"


    He continued: "you don''t look at me. In fact, my daughter is just one of Tang Tianjun''s many mistresses. She is just a little spoiled. What''s more, the one standing behind Tangmen is frost leaf immortal. His cultivation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like us. If I dare to make small moves behind my back, the end will be miserable It''s incomparable. "

 Chapter 1250

    Shen Qian and Feng Wenhan had some hope, but when they heard the word "frost leaf true immortal", they could only swallow the bitter water.


    Ordinary people may not know what true immortality means, but we should know that the great men in China respect him as gods. They are just ordinary businessmen. How dare they offend such existence?


    How could they have thought that this towering frost leaf immortal was actually a good friend of their son and was sitting in the box next to them for dinner.


    Shen Qian no longer mentioned the fairy pill, but said with a smile: "Mr. Ding, my son Xiaobin will inherit our shop on the commercial street after graduation from high school. Now he is eating next door. I''ll ask him to say hello to you. Is that ok?"


    Ding Yong naturally knows what Shen Qian is up to, so that he can take care of her son in the commercial street in the future. After eating this meal today, he is happy to do it.


    In the commercial street, it''s just a little work for him to take care of.


    Next door box, ye Chen is eating and drinking at the moment, regardless of the image, several dishes on the table were swept by him alone.


    Xia Zhiyan in one side covers the mouth to smile lightly, in the beautiful eye rippling with the unusual look.


    If other people eat like this in front of her, she must be very disgusted, but ye Chen''s appearance not only does not make her feel disgusted, on the contrary, she is very happy, she thinks this is the true nature of Ye Chen.


    "Just looking at him like this, I feel very happy!"


    Xia Zhiyan holding fragrant gills, all can''t attend to eat, so stupidly looking at the leaf dust.


    Ye is tearing a piece of shark''s fin, suddenly found that Xia Zhiyan is staring at him motionless.


    "Why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious."


    He pointed to the table and said strangely.


    "I''m full!"


    Xia Zhiyan smile reply, at the same time hand over a small paper towel, very gently wipe away the rice grains of leaf dust mouth corner.


    Feng Haibin and Yao Meng looked at each other''s eyes and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Xia Zhiyan likes leaf dust, it is no secret for them.


    Ye Chen was stunned, and had no time to escape.


    "This is not a good omen."


    He sighed to himself, sat back some, and took the initiative to open the distance with Xia Zhiyan.


    Xia Zhiyan hand a shake, leaf dust this action lets her very sad.


    But just then, Feng Haibin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mom, can I help you?"


    Feng Haibin feels very strange. He is clearly in the box next door. Why does Shen Qian call himself?


    "Xiao bin, come here and meet uncle Ding. He is a big man in the business street. He is in charge of all matters in the commercial street. Whether you can do business here in the future, you have to rely on others. I can''t walk away from your father now. Come here by yourself


    "I see!"


    Feng Haibin hang up the phone, very helpless.


    He really didn''t have much interest in these flatteries, but his mother told her to give up practice and become an ordinary businessman honestly. He had no way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Feng Haibin''s face puzzled, ye Chen asked.


    "My mother asked me to meet someone. It seems like someone in charge of the commercial street here!" Feng Haibin said awkwardly, "boss, there''s something I haven''t told you yet. After this year, my mother asked me to do business and not allow me to continue my practice. Now she wants me to know people so that I can develop in the future. Alas!"


    "The head of the mall?"


    Ye Chen murmured softly, and suddenly asked, "seashore, tell me the truth. Do you want to continue to practice or do business?"


    Feng Haibin immediately replied, "of course I''m a monk, but I can''t help it. My mother thinks I''m not this material, so she asks me to do business honestly and pave the way for me, so she has to obey her arrangement."


    Yao dream and Xia Zhiyan are silent, this was forced by parents to decide the road situation, they see a lot, outsiders are unable to intervene.


    "Eldest brother, elder martial sister, Yao Meng, you eat here. I''ll go there first, and I''ll be back soon."


    Feng Haibin is dispirited. He knows that once he goes, his business affairs will be basically settled, and it will be difficult to change.


    But just as he stood up, a palm of the hand rested on his shoulder. Feng Haibin turns his head, and ye Chen does not know when he has already stood beside him with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you persuade your parents and let them agree with you to continue to practice."


    Feng Haibin subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    He can''t know how his mother''s temperament is. This time, he asked him to meet the so-called energetic uncle. If he took the leaf dust with him, he could not tell how to count the leaf dust.


    At that time, the words are hard to hear, and it is possible to turn his face on the spot with Ye Chen''s character. He doesn''t want to see this scene.


    "Boss, my mother, she As you saw just now, if she makes you angry again, I will be sorry for you! "


    Feng Haibin was distressed."It''s OK!" Ye Chen laughed and said, "I won''t be wise with her. In the past, I''ll help you talk."


    Feng Haibin is very strange. Ye Chen seems to be determined to go with him. He can''t refuse any more. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, he gradually calms down. Ye Chen has never let him down.


    Involuntarily, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    "Does the eldest brother really have a way to persuade my parents to change their minds and allow me to continue my practice?"


    Although Feng Haibin has only practiced for a few years, he is also a monk who builds the foundation. Of course, he knows that even if he reaches the golden elixir realm, he can''t be matched by a businessman. However, his mother Shen Qian is the kind of person with long hair and short knowledge. Otherwise, he would not feel that he can get the golden elixir by means of backdoor relations.


    However, the idea just flashed by, and then darkened. With Shen Qian''s stubborn character, even Feng Haibin could not persuade him. Ye Chen was an outsider in their eyes. How could he influence their thoughts?


    "Well, since the boss wants to go with me, let him have a try."


    Feng Haibin is also holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor mentality, with Ye Chen out of the box, Xia Zhiyan and Yao Meng look at each other, not with the past.


    In a box, Feng Haibin is stunned.


    He saw seven or eight bodyguards standing at the door of his parents'' private room. One of them was a big man with a black face and a cold face. Looking at the momentum, all of them were experts in ningdan realm.


    Ye Chen was calm. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of battle.


    "Who are you, can''t..."


    Several bodyguards saw Feng Haibin coming and were about to stop him, but their eyes turned away and saw the leaf dust behind Feng Haibin.


    Several people''s voice suddenly dumb, mouth big Ding, cold sweat immediately flow down.


    Although they had not been in contact with Ye Chen, they saw Ye Chen behind the Tang clan banquet that day. At that time, ye Chen was the only one sitting in the hall. Even their master son, even Tang Junyi, the boss of his son, could only stand aside. It was a very generous assignment, which was enough to show the horror of his identity.


    The bodyguards lined up on both sides, and their faces changed very quickly. They said respectfully, "please come in!"

 Chapter 1251

    Feng Haibin walked in front of Ye Chen. He thought the bodyguards were making way for him. He was filled with pride and pride. He turned back and blinked at Ye Chen.


    "Hey, it seems that this uncle still thinks highly of me."


    He could not help thinking.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes. He didn''t know that the bodyguards were so respectful because of him. However, Feng Haibin was once so arrogant that he didn''t want to undermine his confidence.


    Opening the box door, Feng Haibin was the first to hold up his chest.


    "Xiaobin, come here quickly!" Seeing Feng Haibin come in, Shen Qian gets up in a hurry.


    "Come on, come on, this is uncle Ding. He''s the number one person on this side of the commercial street. You can exchange and study with him more in the future."


    Shen Qian leads Feng Haibin to Ding Yong without noticing that there is a leaf dust behind.


    "Call uncle Ding quickly!"


    Feng Haibin saw Ding Yong as soon as he entered the door. Ding Yong was serious, not angry and self-confident. He had a sense of oppression from a superior position. Compared with his parents, he did not know how much stronger he was. In particular, there were two bodyguards standing beside him, which was even more impressive.


    Without hesitation, he called directly, "Hello uncle Ding!"


    Ding Yong looked up and down Feng Haibin and nodded gently.


    "You are Xiaobin, good. You are very smart. If you have any problems in this area, just go to me and ask your father to give you my phone number."


    Ding Yong confidently said: "in the commercial street area, there is nothing I can''t deal with, you can operate at ease!"


    Although Feng Haibin is not willing to go into business so early, he is still very happy to hear Ding Yong''s assurance, and thanks again and again.


    Shen Qian and Feng Wenhan looked at each other and were satisfied with today''s harvest. Although the elixir did not finish, but let the son more a supporter is also a good result.


    "Haibin doesn''t want to go into business so early. I suggest that he should continue to practice Buddhism."


    A voice suddenly sounded at this time, Ding Yong''s two bodyguards suddenly all over the body, immediately alert up.


    There are two compartments in the box, and leaf dust is coming slowly from the other compartment.


    Seeing the appearance of leaf dust, Shen Qianli''s faceted color changed and whispered: "who let you in, go out!"


    She turned her head to Feng Haibin and said, "Xiaobin, you''re too ignorant. Don''t look at the occasion, what do you bring your poor friend to do?"


    Her voice was low, but it was clearly heard by all present.


    Feng Haibin''s behavior made her very angry. What kind of character Ding Yong is, it''s very rare to invite him today. If ye Chen let him down, everything today will fall short.


    Feng Haibin looks ugly. He knows that his mother is still angry after all. In this case, she can say anything ugly.


    She turned her head and found that ye Chen was still standing there, without meaning to go out. She said angrily, "Why are you so cheeky? Can you come here?"


    She pointed to Ding Yong: "do you know who is sitting here? He is... "


    "Shut up, you fool!"


    Before she finished, a crisp slap fell on her face.


    At this moment, Feng Haibin is confused, Feng Wenhan is muddled, Shen Qian himself is also staying in place, a face of disbelief.


    It was Ding Yong who hit her.


    "Mr. Ding, you are..."


    Shen Qian looks aggrieved and puzzled. Why does Ding Yong suddenly treat her so badly and slap her in the face.


    Feng Haibin was stunned for a few seconds. He immediately reacted and became furious. Although Shen Qian was mean and powerful, he was born and raised by his mother. How can he bear it?


    He was about to get up and start with Ding Yong, but Ding Yong left the table quickly and came to Ye Chen.


    "Landlord! Why are you here? "


    Ding Yong slightly bows, a pair of low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye appearance, where there is a little bit of authority before?


    This scene makes Feng Haibin and his family stand still. Feng Haibin doesn''t know Ding Yong''s real identity. It''s better, but Feng Wenhan and Shen Qian are completely frightened.


    Who is Ding Yong? Tang Junyi''s confidant. He is in charge of the fertile area of the commercial street. He is a total local emperor in the commercial street. He is the whole Liangzhou. Few people dare to provoke him.


    But now he actually kowtow to a young man who seems to have no right and no money. What''s the matter?


    Shen, Feng Wenqian''s face is not deep. At present, the juvenile who was despised and ridiculed by them seems to have a very amazing identity.


    The Feng and his wife would not believe that a boy under 20 years old and dressed in ordinary rotten streets would have a great future. However, Ding Yong''s face was flattered and frightened, but he did not cheat at all, so they could not tolerate their disbelief.


    Even Ding Yong is so afraid of deference, how terrible is Ye Chen''s identity?


    At first, when Feng Haibin introduced Ye Chen to them, they didn''t pay any attention to it. On the contrary, they were very disdainful. Shen Qian also thought that ye Chen was something that Feng Haibin had in mind. She was also wary of and disliked Ye Chen, and even gave a warning.But now even they have to look up to Ding Yong, who depends on him, but he is as respectful and humble as his elders, and his face is full of fear. This huge contrast makes them almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Is this what kind of high-quality childe who visits in private and makes special? Otherwise, how can there be such a common big man?


    The couple''s faces are getting whiter and whiter. In this case, no matter what reason ye Chen wears ordinary clothes, they have already offended Ye Chen in the past. If ye Chen blames him, they can''t bear the anger.


    Think of here, two people can''t help shivering, heart more and more cold.


    Feng Haibin, on the other hand, did not expect that even his parents would treat Ye Chen respectfully. He even called Ye Chen "the owner of the building". He also bent down and looked like a slave.


    "Landlord?"


    He recalled a little, and immediately remembered that Ding Chuan, who came to find fault at the class party, seemed to call ye Chen the same way.


    Is there any unknown identity of your best friend?


    Ding Yong is sweating in front of Ye Chen. He feels unprecedented pressure on Ye Chen. His immediate boss, Tang Junyi, is one of the most difficult.


    "All right, it''s all right. Sit down first."


    Ye Chen pulls a chair and sits down. Ding Yong observes Ye Chen''s face and finds that he is not angry, so he sits down uneasily.


    Feng Wenhan and his wife were very quiet and did not dare to move when they stood aside. However, Feng Haibin''s lips did not open. Some of them said in a trill, "boss, you..."


    "Beach, come, sit!" Ye Chen showed his hands and said to Feng Wenhan and his wife, "two, you can sit down. Don''t be nervous."


    The box was originally reserved by Feng Wenhan and his wife, but now the owner has become Ye Chen. Under his words, Feng Wenhan and his wife dare not refuse, and they can only sit down with fear.

 Chapter 1252

    They all felt that this was the precursor of the storm, especially Shen Qian, who had despised Ye Chen so much and made a mockery of her. Ye Chen would not be polite to retaliate.


    Feng Haibin didn''t think about ye Chen. He just wanted to know what ye Chen was. He could make Ding Yong such a big man kowtow to him.


    "Seashore, I know you have doubts." Ye Chen patted Feng Haibin on the shoulder and said peacefully, "you don''t have to think too much. No matter who I am, you just have to remember that I am your boss and we are friends. That''s enough."


    Feng Haibin was at a loss. Until now, he realized that the friends he had made due to the sudden rise had unimaginable power and status.


    Ye Chen did not go on, let him digest and digest by himself. His eyes turned and fell on Feng Wenhan and his wife.


    They were stunned and almost fainted.


    "You two, Haibin. He told me that he didn''t want to go into business so soon. If he wanted to continue on the road of cultivation, you should let him go. As for the future, I will help him pave the way whether he is in practice or in business."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent and his voice is calm, but he is full of undoubted taste.


    Although Feng Wenhan and Shen Qian are Feng Haibin''s parents, ye Chen will not do anything to them, but this does not mean that ye Chen will give them too much good looks.


    Before Ding Yong slapped Shen Qian, the power should be a lesson to Shen Qian. He came here only to satisfy Feng Haibin''s wish.


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Shen Qian and Feng Wenhan dare not say a word, and ye Chen has already promised that when Feng Haibin comes back to inherit his family business, ye Chen will give him great help. This is absolutely their greatest confidence.


    Ding Yong''s energy has been able to make Feng Haibin popular in the commercial street, not to mention the more amazing identity energy of Ye Chen?


    With the guarantee of Ye Chen, why worry that Feng Haibin will not develop in the future? Under the escort of Ye Chen, it is not impossible to double their family background!


    Feng Haibin looked at his parents'' expressions, as if in a dream.


    He thought his life path could not be changed, but he didn''t expect that ye Chen had managed his parents with just one word, which was so smooth that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Boss, I..."


    Feng Haibin is full of excitement. At the moment, his gratitude to Ye Chen can not be expressed by a word of thanks.


    From knowing Ye Chen, ye Chen helped him every time, but he never gave him any help, which made him very ashamed.


    "Seashore, don''t think too much about it. We are friends. I have the ability to help you."


    Ye Chen didn''t feel how much favor he had given Feng Haibin. This matter may be of great importance to Feng Haibin, but for him, it was just a little work.


    "Yes Ye Chen looked at Ding Yong, "before, they should have something to ask for your help?"


    He had a keen mind and careful observation, and naturally understood the purpose of the Feng Wenhan couple''s seeking Ding Yong, but he didn''t know what they wanted Ding Yong to do.


    "Ah, the landlord, Mr. Feng and Ms. Shen want me to buy them two elixirs in advance, but I..."


    Ding Yong didn''t dare to hide it and told the whole story. Because of Ye Chen''s relationship, his address to Feng Wenhan and his wife became respectful.


    "You did it right."


    Ye Chen knew the whole story and nodded to Ding Yong.


    No matter what kind of situation, loyalty is the most important thing. Never abuse power for personal gain. If there is one time, there will be another. In the long run, there will be many moths in the sect, which will hinder the development.


    Although Feng Wenhan and his wife have been very shocked, they are more horrified now. Listening to Ye Chen''s tone, it seems that he can still control the sales of Xiandan.


    Just listen to Ye Chen calm way: "this matter has no problem, you go back to arrange, from dial out two come, give them two."


    "Yes, landlord!"


    Ding Yong nodded.


    Feng Wenhan and his wife were stunned again.


    They have always wanted to find a way to buy the elixir, but until now they have no way to enter. They have not even seen the shadow of the elixir, and even ask Ding Yong to help them.


    But now it seems that because of Ye Chen''s words, this problem will be solved easily. It''s as easy as taking a breath. Even you don''t have to pay for it. Is all this true?


    "You two, don''t worry. The elixir will be delivered to you in three days, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Leaf dust finish saying, the word front a turn, the tone becomes strong instantly.


    "But I hope you don''t force the seashore to do anything. He can do whatever he wants. I can support everything. My friend, you should not be so reluctant."


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Feng Wenhan and his wife nodded again and again. Although Ye Chen''s voice was cold, their hearts were full of happiness. It was not only the future of their son, but also their elixir.


    "What is the origin of Xiaobin''s friend?"


    The shock of their hearts has not abated."Landlord..."


    Ding Yong saw that ye Chen had arranged the things here, and whispered a few words beside Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded and said to Feng Haibin, who was confused with his face, "Haibin, take your uncle and aunt to the next box. I have something to talk with them. By the way, I''ll say sorry to Xia Zhiyan and Yaomeng."


    "Ah, well, boss, you should be busy first."


    Although Feng Haibin has a lot of questions, but look at Ding Yong and others look serious, and do not rush to ask.


    Feng Wenhan and his wife knew how to advance and retreat. They took Feng Haibin and walked with a smile: "that Building, building owner, general manager Ding, you talk, we go first. "


    Three people left the box, and went to Xia Zhiyan two people in the box.


    As soon as she entered the box, Shen Qian couldn''t help asking Feng Haibin, "Xiaobin, who is your friend? He''s so fierce. Even Ding Yong, the number one person in the business district, is so afraid of him that he can control the affairs of Tangmen in a few words. Why didn''t you tell us earlier that we nearly offended him?"


    Shen Qian is happy and angry, happy is beside such a rebellious figure, angry is his son did not explain earlier.


    "Mom, I don''t know. He was my classmate and later became a good friend. I didn''t see anything special. I didn''t know that he had such a great future!"


    Feng Haibin shakes his head. He has no idea about it.


    "Feng Haibin, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Zhiyan extremely curiously comes over, also regardless of Shen Qian''s expression, asks directly.


    From their conversation, she vaguely recognized that the character in the topic was Ye Chen.


    Shen Qian and Feng Wenhan don''t dare to face Yao Meng and Xia Zhiyan any more. They are all people who are connected with Ye Chen. Who knows what their relationship is. If they offend one accidentally, they will give a brief report to Ye Chen. Their husband and wife don''t want to experience the second fright.


    "It''s the boss!" Feng Haibin was at a loss, "he It seems to be a great man. "

 Chapter 1253

    Xia Zhiyan''s eyes coagulate. She had this suspicion as early as the evening of the party, but ye Chen did not answer her question at that time. Now Feng Haibin once again mentioned the origin of Ye Chen.


    "How can the boss be a big man? I can''t see it at all. I haven''t seen how he behaved at ordinary times


    Feng Haibin is puzzled. Up to now, he can only think that ye Chen is the son of some big man, but he has kept a low profile and has not revealed his identity.


    Feng Wenhan and Shen Qian look at each other, looking at Xia Zhiyan''s reaction, as if they didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "He may have cheated us from the beginning!"


    Xia Zhiyan''s expression is complicated. She was just guessing before, but now she is settled down by Feng Haibin''s words. She has mixed feelings in her heart.


    "From the beginning, everyone was watching his jokes, but they didn''t know that we were the complete jokes in his eyes. He always looked down on us in an unobtrusive corner, but at last he was forced to be the most dazzling one."


    Xia Zhiyan sighed and whispered to Feng Haibin: "Feng Haibin, you have such a friend. It''s really the blessing of several generations."


    Feng Haibin said nothing. Although he had never seen Ye Chen with colored glasses, he always had a sense of superiority in his heart.


    Although Ye Chen has outstanding abilities in various aspects, he has never been too extravagant in terms of clothing expenses. Therefore, he thinks that ye Chen''s family background is ordinary and can''t compare with him. He often holds the idea of forcing some money to Ye Chen.


    But after tonight, he knew that the ordinary old man had disappeared, and was replaced by a "landlord" whom he could not climb and only looked up to.


    What does the landlord mean? They don''t know. They just need to know that ye Chen is a big man he can only look up to.


    No matter what the relationship between Ye Chen and him, he has always been in awe of Ye Chen since then.


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, you bad guy, do you really want to shock me again and again


    Xia Zhiyan sat down with a quiet face and a smile from time to time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Feng Wenhan and his wife deeply remember that young man who is dressed in ordinary clothes but has great energy, and dare not forget it again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the top floor of Guanyun building, the tallest building in Liangzhou, is a private top-level suite with elegant and comfortable layout. You can see that the price is high at a glance, and its owner is Tang Junyi, the leader of the Tang clan.


    But at the moment, Tang Junyi, who is in the suite, looks frightened and shrinks at the dining table with his legs still shivering.


    He was standing in front of two tall figures, and a few minutes ago, he was almost burned by one of the middle-aged people.


    According to the law, how can such things as eyes hurt him? However, the man just glanced at him casually, and his whole body was like baking in the fire of hell, which made the great master of cultivation and Chengfu unable to help but scream.


    What surprised Tang Junyi most was that it was clearly his territory, and there were loyal subordinates outside. But he didn''t understand how these two men came in. He called himself so miserable that his subordinates didn''t react at all!


    "What are you going to do


    Although Tang Junyi is afraid, he still pretends to be calm.


    The middle-aged man did not speak. A man next to him who could not see his age was calm, with a smell of overlooking.


    Under this man''s eyes, Tang Junyi felt like a mole ant, who could be mercilessly crushed and killed at any time and anywhere.


    "Tang Junyi, tell Shuangye Zhenxian that I will wait for him in the meteor River seven days later."


    After Yun Huan finished, they disappeared like a gust of wind. There was no trace left in the whole room. Tang Junyi''s body was completely intact and undamaged. If it wasn''t for the gold and black marks left on the table, he even thought that no one had just come.


    "Yun Huan?"


    He whispered the name, and suddenly his eyes fixed.


    He has been in China for many years, and his greatest fear is that the real fairies of the foreign star river have spent a lot of money to buy their news. Although he did not know much about it, he had some gains.


    Yun Huan It''s the name of Jinwu Zhenxian!


    The meteor river is not a river, but a meteorite belt in the solar system. Only the great friars who have reached the Hedao realm can easily pass it as a "River".


    "Is Yun Huan looking for revenge?"


    Tang Junyi''s pupil shrank in an instant. When a million troops of Xinghe were destroyed, it was Jin Wumen who paid the biggest price. Yun Huan lost his two sons. It is obvious that he and ye Chen are immortal enemies.


    Tang Junyi has no doubt about ye Chen''s tenacity, especially when he recently killed Wuji Zhenxian, and he treated Ye as a God.


    However, Yun Huan is a well deserved old brand, that is, among the real immortals in the whole foreign star river, it is absolutely the existence of the top three. In addition to the first Wanyao Zhenxian, no one can say that he can defeat him.


    First three, what is this concept? The extraterritorial Star River covers dozens of star regions, and the Terrans are counted by tens of millions. How terrible is it that only a few of these ten billion people can compare with them?What''s more, it''s the cultivation of Yun Huan 30000 years ago. Now, 30000 years later, who knows what kind of state he has reached? You know, even if the whole earth''s history of practice, add up to 30000 years is not sure.


    No matter how strong Ye Chen is, he is only a monk under 100 years old. He is a worthy young man in the world of practice. When Yun Huan was so powerful, maybe Ye Chen''s ancestors had not yet been born.


    The people who stand side by side with Yun Huan are all legendary figures in the star river. They are the true immortals of Wanyao and immortal Any one of them has a brilliant record and more than one real immortal''s blood on his hands. Although Ye Chen is famous, Tang Junyi still finds it unrealistic to compare him with these men.


    "This cloud Huan, how can come so fast, if you give it to the landlord for another thousand years, no, even if it takes a hundred years, maybe you don''t fear him, but now..."


    Feeling the unprecedented crisis, Tang Junyi dressed himself and drove to Villa No.1 in Tianming garden.


    "Landlord!" Tang Junyi sits in front of Ye Chen with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Junyi''s expression, ye Chen said plainly.


    "Two unexpected guests came to see me today, and he asked me to tell you something!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s the true fairyland of extraterritorial Star River. Which one is Wanyao, Changsheng and Jinwu?"


    Tang Junyi looks shocked.


    "How do you know that?"

 Chapter 1254

    "It''s easy because I wanted them to come, and they came."


    Ye Chen, with a smile of evil charm, said faintly, "my situation is so high-profile, not only to recall the old Department, but also because those people who are really immortal and orthodox come out and don''t beat them up and fear them, how can I know the news I want?"


    "Before I killed song Wuji, it has long been known that I killed song Wuji. Even if other real immortals in Xinghe are not satisfied, they do not dare to challenge easily. The only ones who dare to come here are those old people who have reached the highest level of cultivation. Let me guess It should be Jinwu Zhenxian. I have a feud with him for killing my son. When I heard that I was born, he was definitely the one who couldn''t sit still. "


    Hearing Ye Chen''s calm voice and looking at the evil smile on the other side''s face, Tang Junyi could not help but kneel down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "yes, it is. It is the Jinwu real immortal cloud Huan who comes to the tactics.


    Ye Chen''s palm trembled slightly. At the next moment, he looked up and laughed wildly. The laughter spread all over the villa and spread to the outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, he came faster than I expected. Great!"


    Tang Junyi is even more ignorant. He thought that ye Chen would be afraid of hearing the news. But now it seems that ye Chen is not only not worried, but also excited.


    "Come on, what did he ask you to bring?"


    Ye Chen lowered his head, his eyes were bright and his voice was low.


    Tang Junyi did not dare to hide, and said in a deep voice: "after seven days, on the meteor River, cloud Huan is waiting for you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled and grinned.


    "After seven days? Good, what a cloud


    His heart throbbed a lot. Yun Huan asked him to fight on the sword river, which represented an extraordinary realm of cultivation. Compared with the infinite and the sky, yunhuan was undoubtedly the existence of heaven and man. Only such a strong man could really deserve the word "true immortal".


    Just for a moment, the blood in Ye Chen''s body was burning fiercely. He wanted to fly into the solar system and fight against it for 300 rounds.


    "Landlord, are you going to fight?"


    Tang Junyi is a little nervous. Of course, he doesn''t want Ye Chen and Yun Huan to face each other.


    If the leaf dust falls, let alone Tangmen, the whole earth will be broken to pieces.


    "Yun Huan, the most powerful generation, has come all the way across the Star River to fight with me. How can I let him down?"


    Ye Chen stood up and could no longer suppress the light in his eyes.


    "After seven days, I will fight with Yun Huan to prove my way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Frost leaf true immortal, will meet Jinwu Zhenxian in meteor River after seven days!


    Just in an instant, the world of practice became boiling.


    "What? Are these two great characters going to fight? "


    "My dear, I thought that the true immortal orthodoxy in the Star River outside the territory would be under the pressure of a large army after knowing that the true immortal of frost leaf reappeared. I didn''t expect to fight alone."


    "Hum, what kind of person is Jinwu Zhenxian? How can he unite with others? What''s more, one hand is enough to kill a frost leaf immortal! "


    "Cut, our earth''s frost leaf true immortal is not bad, you cowhide of the infinite true immortal, is not a moment to be cut off?"


    "Ah, killing a Wuji real immortal is just complacent. Stupid earth man, I''ll give you a long insight. Listen, Jinwu Zhenxian has defeated 37 true immortals since he entered the realm of Taoism, and there are 11 dead in his hands. Can you be the real God of dog fart frost leaf in your Earth?"


    As soon as this word was said, the friars of the earth were silent for a moment.


    Frost leaf immortal is the pride of the whole earth. He has saved the earth from the fire and water countless times. Especially when he recently killed the Wuji Zhenxian, who dares to say a bad word about him, he must let everyone spray into a sieve.


    But this time, no one dares to say that frost leaf immortal will win, because the achievements of Jinwu real immortal are really frightening!


    What is the role of Zhenxian? One person becomes a orthodoxy and controls the fate of millions of creatures in several star regions. Some races even call it the creation God and the LORD God level existence.


    In this way, the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth are matchless. Jinwu immortal actually killed eleven?


    On the other hand, people on earth know only Wuji and Lingxiao. Among them, Lingxiao immortal is still a fake one, which is not seen in the eyes of people from other regions.


    When the news of the war spread, almost no one was optimistic about the frost leaf immortal. They all agreed that the final victory must be Yun Huan, who was famous and almost invincible 30 thousand years ago.


    Before the war, frost leaf Zhen Xian has been sentenced to death by many professionals.


    "Jinwu battle frost leaf true immortal, this battle must be wonderful!"


    "Indeed, I don''t want to talk about the horror of Jinwu Zhenxian. It''s said that the frost leaf immortal is an instant Wuji real immortal, and his cultivation is not ordinary and comparable with Taoism."


    "It''s true. It''s a pity that Tianjiao in the area will eventually fall into the hands of the old and powerful players. It seems that the talent is too much, even the heaven can''t do it!"


    "It''s nothing to do with talent. If frost leaf immortal can keep a low profile and grow up in secret, he may not be able to compete with Yun Huan after ten thousand years. It''s a pity that he has too much edge and dare to stand out at such a time. It seems that he doesn''t understand the truth.""Ha ha, young and heroic, that''s understandable. I plan to go to the meteor River to watch the battle. I want to see with my own eyes the battle between Jue Dian Zhen immortals, which will certainly be of great help in future cultivation."


    "Go with me, I have planned to go with you!"


    The news of the battle between Yun Huan and frost leaf Zhenxian has spread all over the galaxy and even the stars outside the region. Even the people in several holy places have been alarmed, and countless people have heard the wind.


    For a moment, the whole galaxy was in a whirlwind, just for the impending battle of the pinnacle.


    Seven days, in a flash, that morning, leaf dust from a good sleep to wake up.


    what he did these days was nothing more than a regular schedule. He did not sleep and sleep like a regular monk before he fought.


    Although Shendan has not been refined yet, with his eight success power and one yuan power, even Shiyu immortal is not afraid, let alone a small Jinwu Zhenxian?


    Eyes open, a light flash, leaf dust spread out the palm, and then slowly clench, mouth hook up a meaningful smile.


    "Yunhuan, I''m here. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    He opened the door, and Tang Junyi had already arranged for the heavenly carriage to wait outside.


    Although he couldn''t afford to build a luxurious flying boat without the details of the true immortals, Tang Junyi didn''t want to lose face in this kind of place. He specially rebuilt the Tianma cart, which appeared to be Jeweled and luxurious. Even the pulled Tianma was replaced by two unicorns.

 Chapter 1255

    Ye was getting ready to get on the bus when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone, opened the text message, a few lines of small words into his eyes, slightly changed expression.


    "Landlord, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Junyi asked. Beside him stood Tang Zongze. The young master of the Tang clan had been guarding tianjingcao in the middle of the Flower Valley, but knowing the battle, he came back specially.


    How could he not understand that ye Chen''s victory or defeat in this war was of vital significance to the Tang clan and even the whole society.


    Ye''s reputation will soar again, his influence will be incomparable, and there will be a qualitative leap in any aspect.


    If the leaf dust fails, then the earth will surely face a situation of total collapse, and then it will be completely enslaved.


    The Tang clan and his son had already made up their minds that ye Chen would witness the whole process of the war no matter whether he won or not. Even if ye Chen was defeated, he would also watch him die.


    Ye Chen put away his mobile phone and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You go. I have something to deal with."


    He said he turned and left, regardless of the two people who looked at each other.


    "Father, this is..."


    Tang Zongze looks happy. He thinks that ye Chen has a sudden idea and doesn''t intend to go to fight.


    "Why, do you think the owner is going to avoid fighting?"


    Tang Junyi eyes a slant, smile way.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tang Zongze did not know why.


    Tang Junyi shook his head. His eyes were firmly positive. He said in a low voice: "Zongze, remember that the owner of the building is rampant in the world. He has never stepped back. Even if he knows he will die, he will never escape."


    Tang Junyi held out a finger and pointed to the sky.


    "Whether he wins or loses today, what we should do must be done to the end. Do you understand?"


    Tang Zongze was shocked. He nodded heavily. He had already made a decision


    And at this time, leaf dust is a plain face standing in a community, coldly asked: "find me what to do, say it."


    In front of him stood a girl, tall and slender, with crystal glass shoes on her feet, showing her lovely round toes. She was dressed in a youthful dress, with no pink and black on her face, and her ruddy cherry lips slightly cocked up, showing a sweet smile. It was gong Yuwei.


    The reason why Ye Chen didn''t get on the bus before was that she received a short message from Gong Yuwei.


    If the ordinary SMS, he certainly ignored, but Gong Yuwei this time sent some strange.


    "Let me see you for the last time. I want to tell you something. Maybe there will be no chance in the future. Would you please come here?"


    The text message edited by Gong Yuwei makes Ye Chen very strange, so he decides to come and have a look.


    "I''m really glad you''d like to come."


    Gong Yuwei winked playfully, but ye Chen caught the deep melancholy between her eyebrows.


    "What do you mean by the text message you sent? If you are not ill, you will not have a chance to say anything later?"


    Ye Chen looked at his face, did not have any symptoms of illness, secretly explored his body, nor found any health-threatening abnormalities, so he asked.


    "Please don''t ask me this question, I just want you to accompany me to a place to play a circle, I will not disturb you in the future, OK?"


    Gong Yuwei stares at Ye Chen''s eyes tightly, and is afraid that ye Chen will say no.


    "Play?" Ye Chen is speechless for a moment. He sees that Gong Yuwei''s tone is not right, so he comes to have a look. As a result, Gong Yuwei is just looking for him to play?


    Leaf dust mouth want to refuse, but a glance, fell on the neck of Gong Yuwei.


    There a string of crude pearl necklace dazzle the eye, he still remember several times to see Gong Yuwei, this necklace she seems to have not worn, but now it appears.


    Gong Yuwei seems to have sensed Ye Chen''s eyes. She raised her jade hand and gently rubbed the round pearl. She said in a soft voice, "this necklace is the only thing you give me. No matter what happens in the future, no matter what I am, I will treasure it well."


    Her beautiful eyes slightly lifted, with a trace of prayer: "Deng Chen, accompany me once, the last time, OK?"


    Ye Chen feels more and more that Gong Yuwei''s state is not right, which seems to be in the account, to achieve the last wish in general.


    He pondered for a moment and then asked, "Gong Yuwei, I don''t know what difficulties you have encountered, but you tell me that I can help you."


    Gong Yuwei has a miserable smile on her face and shakes her head gently.


    "Ye Chen, don''t ask, OK? I just want you to hang out with me once, just once! "


    She turned down the corner of her mouth, and tears came out of her eyes.


    "I know that in your eyes, I am a powerful girl with colorful glasses, but I just want to tell you that I have looked down on you, but that was the beginning, after my words and deeds, all I wanted to consider for you, but my way of expression is wrong, do you really hate me so much?"


    At the end of the day, two lines of clear tears have been left along her cheeks. She was originally young and bright, but now she is even more beautiful and charming. She is a hard hearted person, and I''m afraid she will turn into a soft touch.Ye Chen could not bear it. He asked in a low voice, "I can go with you, but at most one hour, because I have a very important thing to do."


    "Well, one hour is enough!"


    Gong Yuwei broke her tears into a smile and wiped away her tears.


    "Today, let''s leave the earth together, go to the solar system and watch the meteor river together?"


    "Meteor river?"


    Hearing Gong Yuwei''s place, ye Chen is stunned.


    "Can''t you?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Gong Yuwei suddenly changed her face. She thought Ye Chen didn''t want to go to this place.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment and finally nodded.


    "That''s great. Let''s go to the spirit sword sect now. This time I went to the solar system to play with the boat, but my father spent a lot of effort to get it."


    Gong Yuwei''s smile is blooming, straight as bright and beautiful as flowers in full bloom.


    Before they got off the bus, they saw Hu qiaoxue, Huafeng and Tang Tiansan waiting.


    Seeing Gong Yuwei and ye Chen come together, the three are stunned and then relieved. Only then did they understand what the important thing Gong Yuwei said just now was to ask Ye Chen.


    All of them are extremely intelligent. Of course, they know Gong Yuwei''s special feelings for ye Chen, especially Tang Tian. He has known everything for a long time, but he has nothing to do.


    "Yuwei!"


    Hu qiaoxue ushered in, she said, and then pointed to a one eyed old man on the boat.


    "You are here. We came early this morning, but we didn''t know it was the day. A large number of people wanted to use the flying boat. What we sent to our disciples by spirit sword was taken away long ago. We said that only then did an old uncle agree that we take the same boat with him."

 Chapter 1256

    Hu qiaoxue said, pointing to a one eyed old man in the bow of a flying boat.


    "How could that happen?"


    Gong Yuwei looked at the old man and the surrounding sky. She saw a flying boat, a giant wooden boat, or a small cruise ship, which almost filled the sky, and seemed to have made an appointment to move in the same direction.


    "We don''t know!" Hua Feng shook his head and said, "this has been the case since I came early in the morning. I don''t know which group of people are. Although the terrain of our spirit sword sect is better, it''s suitable for flying boats to take off and land, but I''ve never seen so many people come before?"


    Ye Chen looks into the distance and feels carefully. There are almost one or two practitioners on these cruises. Among them, there are many golden elixirs out of the body. Even Yuanying Tianjun feels no less than eight.


    "It seems that these people are going to watch the war."


    Ye Chen knows that Yuanying Tianjun may still be a big man on the earth, but he is nothing on the other side of the star river. Most of these people are those who walk alone and do not have a flying boat, so they can only come and get together with others.


    "Hello, you boys, are you going to get on the boat or not? If you slow down, you may miss the once-in-a-lifetime showdown! "


    Just at this moment, the one eyed old man in the bow of the boat suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and ugly, and he pricked his eardrum.


    "Decisive battle?"


    In addition to leaf dust, several people are confused.


    "What are you talking about, old man?"


    Gong Yuwei said strangely.


    The one eyed old man was stunned, then shook his head and chuckled.


    "It seems that I''m a fool. Look at you kids, they are babies who have never left the bird''s nest. I haven''t even seen the vastness of heaven and earth. I''m still telling you this!"


    He patted his head with a cynical smile on his wrinkled face.


    "Well, do you want to know where those boats in the sky are going? I can take you to open your eyes


    Gong Yuwei, Hu qiaoxue several people look at each other, how the old man looks like a hook into the urn cheater.


    "No, we don''t have a boat. We''ll go with him. He''s an old man. We can''t eat us!"


    Huafeng was obviously intrigued by the old man and wanted to go to find out.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are also greatly moved, but she did not immediately agree, but look to Ye Chen and listen to his opinions.


    Who knows Ye Chen doesn''t say a word, directly steps on the boat, Gong Yuwei and others are immediately overjoyed, also quickly follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man sat cross legged in the bow without saying a word.


    Ye Chen leaned at random in a corner, hands pillow, feeling the light wind coming, not comfortable.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue shrunk to one side and listened to Hu qiaoxue quietly asking, "Yuwei, don''t you intend to tell him?"


    She refers to "he" of course is Ye Chen.


    Gong Yuwei shook her head and sighed, "even if I told her, what''s the use? He can''t help. Maybe this is my destiny!"


    Her eyebrows were slightly frowned and full of melancholy. Although Hu qiaoxue wanted to change, she had nothing to do.


    They swept Ye Chen for fear that he would hear it, but ye Chen was keeping his eyes closed and did not pay any attention to their side.


    "This guy is so arrogant everywhere. I don''t know what he is doing!"


    Hu qiaoxue was very angry and murmured softly.


    Gong Yuwei patted her jade hand, showing a reluctant smile.


    "Well, don''t whine, you don''t know his character!"


    With that, Gong Yuwei''s eyes turned to Ye Chen, with a trace of guilt, a trace of joy, a trace of nostalgia, but she kept these in her heart and did not speak a word.


    The speed of the flying boat was amazing. It left the ground almost instantly. The wind here began to become terrible. The flying boat also opened its array to protect the people. This array is enough to protect ordinary people in the universe. How can it not resist the wind.


    The men and women on the boat, except ye Chen, are the first time in their lives to take a boat. They look around curiously and admire the wonderful scenery in front of them.


    Driven by curiosity, Hu qiaoxue began to ask, "old man, where are these boats going? And what is the decisive battle you just said?"


    The one eyed old man did not move, but his voice came.


    "These ships are going to the meteor River in the solar system. As for why they all go there, it is because today there are two great monks in the same realm who are going to have a decisive battle there."


    "What?"


    Several people are confused, meteor River, of course, they know that this trip together, is to see the popularity of the brilliant, but for what the old man said "the great monk of the road" is not heard.


    "The old man, is the state of harmony also a realm of cultivation?"Hu qiaoxue asked tentatively.


    The one eyed old man arrogantly said: "of course, the great monk in the realm of unity of Tao, engulfs mountains and rivers, picking stars and taking the moon is the highest realm that all practitioners pursue together."


    Hearing this, the group of young girls who had never seen the world suddenly became curious about their rise and fall. Among them, the painting style could not help asking, "so powerful, which one is higher or lower than the combination of Taoism and Yuanying?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "It''s just Yuanying. It''s just the first stop to really set foot in the realm of cultivation. How can it be compared with the way of harmony? Don''t talk about others. Even if I want to defeat Yuanying, I only need a finger! "


    The old man said while holding out a finger, seems to really be able to do general.


    Huafeng disdains the old man with an enigmatic look, but he completely thinks that the old man is talking empty words. Yuanying Tianjun is the goal of his whole life. Looking at the whole China, there are only a few figures, who are high and powerful. What kind of prestige?


    And the humble old man in front of him dare to say that he can defeat Yuanying with one finger? It makes people laugh off their big teeth!


    Gong Yuwei several people also feel that the old man exaggerates, is not believable.


    The old man looked back at several people and saw the expression on their faces, and he laughed.


    "A few children, the world you see is too small. You will know in a moment that the world is much bigger than you think it is!"


    The old man''s tone seemed to be disdainful and mocking.


    Huafeng and Tang Tian were young and full of vigor, and immediately felt that they were insulted. Although they do not dare to say that they have seen all kinds of rare things from all over the world, they are also experienced and knowledgeable, but in the eyes of the elderly, they are like ignorant children.


    "You are exaggerating, old man."


    Huafeng couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful female voice was heard from the boat. People turned their heads and saw a young woman in emerald green ancient style dress walking out of the boat, with a pair of tea set in her hand.


    "My grandfather didn''t exaggerate at all."

 Chapter 1257

    The young girl twisted her waist and moved her lotus step gently, like an ancient woman. Her long black hair was on her head with a jade hairpin in the middle.


    She looks in her early twenties, and her appearance is not comparable to Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, but her ancient and fragrant temperament is unique. Huafeng and Tang Tian are both stunned.


    Only leaf dust is still leaning on one side, closed eyes and sleeping.


    Gong Yuwei several people are more surprised, they have been on the ship for so long, still do not know there is a person in the boat.


    The woman arranged the tea cup, poured tea one by one, gave the first cup to the old man, and then handed the rest to Gong Yuwei. She wanted to pour Ye Chen a cup, but she took back her hand when she saw Ye Chen''s carefree appearance.


    Several humanitarian thanks, but more and more feel the atmosphere strange. Both the old and the young, both dressed and temperamental, were old-fashioned and out of tune with the real society. They didn''t look like earthlings at all. Did the legendary aliens really exist?


    They have heard about the extraterritorial Star River, but most people have never seen a real king in their life. Where have they met the monks who came to earth to explore the immortal land? You should know that the cultivator who has the ability to travel between stars is absolutely the master of Yuanying realm.


    Several people couldn''t help but look at the nearby ships. Almost all the people standing on it were the same, wearing old style long clothes and robes.


    "I don''t know what this young lady said just now."


    Hua Feng couldn''t help asking.


    The young woman glanced at him, and Huafeng was shocked. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of vision, which was a kind of indifference to mole ants. It is he who is regarded as a mole ant at the moment.


    "You Earthlings, one by one, are short-sighted, like a frog at the bottom of a well, but your heart is higher than the sky, dreaming of a swan."


    The young woman glanced at Huafeng and said in a soft voice, "the great friar in the realm of Yuanying is for the unity of Tao, and the great friar of Hedao realm is respected as a true immortal. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and is almost immortal. A single thought can become the world, which is the supreme existence."


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue look at each other and see the absurdity and funny in each other''s eyes. If it was not for this woman''s cool temperament and elegant manner, they almost all thought that she was the helper of cheating with the old man.


    A hundred thousand years of life? Are you kidding? People are not turtles. How can they have such a long life span? Even turtles can''t live for as long as 100000 years. Is there any such a long history of mankind.


    Several people''s facial expressions, the woman''s bottom of the eye, her eyes deep skim a disdain.


    "You really don''t know anything. When my grandfather beat Yuanying with one hand and killed Tianjun with his hand, your ancestors didn''t know whether he was born or not at that time."


    Her lips opened slightly, and she told a pile of shocking secrets that ordinary people could hardly do in their lifetime.


    The more they listen, the more strange they look. They all don''t know how there are people who can blow cattle so fresh and refined these days. However, it is a young classical woman who says this.


    Naturally, the young woman knew that people didn''t believe it. She sighed, shook her head, and said in disdain: "it''s all. What I''m talking about with some small characters who build foundation and cultivate physical environment is nothing more than casting pearls before swine."


    The young woman treated them as a group of ants, although she spoke softly and her expression did not change much.


    "Hum, you are very strong when you say we can''t do well in cultivation?"


    Hu qiaoxue is usually quite used to being coquettish. When someone talks to her like this, she immediately puts her hands on her hips and asks.


    "My accomplishments? Hehe


    The young woman sneered, and her whole body momentum soared in vain. It was actually a direct pressure on all the people in front of her to "plop" and kneel down in front of her.


    They only felt that the woman in front of them suddenly turned into a high God, so that people did not dare to look directly at them, so they could only bow down to worship.


    "You Are you a real man out of the body? "


    Hu qiaoxue''s voice trembled. She only felt this terrible pressure from the leader of the spirit sword sect.


    "Little guys, do you know my accomplishments now?"


    With the voice of the young women standing high above, there are bursts of terror and pressure. The strongest Chinese style among these people is just a body cultivation state. How can it resist such a terrible momentum?


    Gong Yuwei was silent, her body kept shaking, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. The young woman looked as if she was her age. How could she be so powerful?


    "By the way, what about Deng Chen?"


    Gong Yuwei suddenly reacts to come over, peeks at, but only sees each other''s hands under the head, sleeping happily.


    "This dead man still wants to sleep at this time."


    Gong Yuwei felt a pain in her heart and sighed: "but this is probably because he never had me in his heart?"


    The young girl''s accomplishments are too much higher than Gong Yuwei. She has already seen all her small actions. She follows Gong Yuwei''s eyes and finds that there is a young Earth boy who is still sleeping in spite of her real majesty. She immediately feels annoyed.When Gao Yao came to the palace, she didn''t know how to help the little girl in the earth


    After hearing this, the young girl gave a cold hum and put away her magnificent momentum. She glanced at Ye Chen again. She found that the boy''s eyelids moved slightly after hearing Yao''er''s words, but still did not open his eyes. She could not help feeling upset.


    However, Hu qiaoxue and others have long been shocked. They are unwilling to accept such a young king. Even the most arrogant Chinese style has to admit that there is a big difference between himself and this young woman.


    "Now, you should know how small you are."


    The young woman glanced at the leaf dust, and then began to speak faintly.


    After a long time, the four returned to their senses from shock and were replaced by a look of panic and curiosity.


    The young woman''s hand just now has gone beyond their understanding of the world. What kind of state is it that the one eyed old man sitting cross legged is more powerful and terrifying?


    As if knowing what they thought, the young woman said haughtily, "in my grandfather''s eyes, this cultivation is just ordinary. If he wants to defeat me, a finger is enough."


    "Hiss!"


    Gong Yuwei and others take a breath. The young woman is already an excellent expert in their eyes, but the old man only needs a finger to defeat her?

 Chapter 1258

    People looked at it in horror. No wonder the old man said he would bring them to open their eyes. It turns out that there are magical groups in the world that they don''t know.


    Hu qiaoxue is more lively. Her dark eyes turned and she asked with a smile, "sister, are all the people from the star river around the world and those ships that have gone far ahead?"


    The young woman said lightly: "not only, there are also monks on earth, but the earth after all has no details. In addition to the lucky people like you who are lucky enough to get lucky to take a boat, only a few masters can cross the starry sky in flesh to watch the battle."


    Hu qiaoxue became interested and continued to ask, "are they all going to see what the grandfather just said about the" decisive battle "


    As soon as this problem comes out, Gong Yuwei and Tang tianhuafeng all raise their ears, and they also want to know.


    The young woman looked into the distance with a trace of eagerness.


    "Indeed, they all came to watch the war!"


    "This is a decisive battle between the top real immortals!"


    When it comes to Zhenxian, the young woman''s eyes show yearning and yearning, and Gong Yuwei and others suddenly think that the one behind the Tang clan is not called frost leaf Zhenxian?


    Is it true that the word "true immortal" actually means a great monk in the realm of Taoism?


    "If I could marry the frost leaf immortal, wouldn''t I be able to enjoy the life span of 100000 years and stay young forever?"


    Hu qiaoxue fantasized excitedly, and suddenly thought of one thing and said curiously, "grandfather, are you also a real immortal?"


    Hearing this, the one eyed old man was shocked, and finally could not keep his calm look. He said, "it''s hard to unite the way. It''s as hard as the sky. I''ve been crazy for 36000 years, but I can''t take that last step."


    The young woman quickly comforted him: "grandfather, don''t say that. You''re only half a step away from the road. You''re a real and true half step immortal. If you look at the whole world, you''ll never meet an opponent."


    Hearing this, people finally understand how powerful the real immortal is. Even the old man who lived more than 30000 years old and whose granddaughter has become the real king, can not get over it!


    People also want to inquire about some things about the cultivation world. The one eyed old man suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "there is a real immortal coming!"


    A few people look up, suddenly terrified.


    I saw a star boat breaking through the void. On top of the boat stood a man who was full of splendor and glowing with blazing light. Behind him stood a solemn looking general in gold armor and a gorgeous maid, just like a God coming.


    Hu qiaoxue had thought that if the real immortal appeared, she must show herself well and grasp the other party''s heart. But at this time, when she saw the maid behind her, they were all in a state of desperation. Her noble temperament showed no doubt, and she immediately bowed her head in shame.


    But it was not enough to bow down. The one eyed old man and his granddaughter had already knelt down on the boat and kowtowed respectfully: "thank you very much. Welcome to Zhenxian Fajia!"


    The young woman saw that other people were still in a daze. She was shocked and said, "are you stupid? It''s killing you, isn''t it? Get down on your knees


    Seeing this, Hu qiaoxue and others could only kneel down with reluctant expression, but the people on the star boat did not even look at this side. In an instant, they cut through the starry sky and disappeared.


    After a long time, the one eyed old man got up slowly. Seeing him get up, the other talents got up. Hu qiaoxue could not help but complain in a low voice: "a real immortal is a real immortal. It''s not the emperor. Why should I kneel down for him?"


    "The emperor?"


    The one eyed old man sneered and said scornfully, "how can the emperor compare with the real immortal? The emperor you speak of is only a hundred years old. He is the commander of a country. I don''t even care about the old man. "


    "Tell me about the whole world, but how much worse is your destiny compared with that of a celestial being?"


    Hu qiaoxue couldn''t help murmuring, "it''s not that there is no real immortal on our earth. The frost leaf immortal also controls a Tang clan. Even the earth can''t be controlled, it''s still the star region."


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    The one eyed old man said with a sneer: "if he wants to, if he wants to, as long as he lifts his arms, there will naturally be countless monks from the stars. Let alone the earth, it is a matter of one sentence to control the whole galaxy. Of course The premise is that he lives through today. "


    Gong Yuwei''s world outlook has been renewed again, and they understand that the world is vast and that they and others are just frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Gong Yuwei is a smart girl. She pondered the words of the one eyed old man and suddenly exclaimed, "grandfather, is it the frost leaf immortal who is going to fight here today?"


    The one eyed old man looked at a few people and said with a smile: "yes, it''s the frost leaf fairy."


    Gong Yuwei''s four people look pale. How can they be unfamiliar with this name?


    That''s the absolute strong man in the underground world of China now. He subdues all the big men to bow down and unify the four tianzongs. Even the emperor of heaven can only bow down and obey orders.


    But now listen to the old man''s tone, is it the frost leaf immortal who wants to fight with people on the meteor river?"Of course, when frost leaf Zhenxian slaughtered millions of allied forces in the foreign star river alone, he had already made a death feud with those true immortal Taoist orthodoxy. Why do you think that the foreign Star River Army has not stepped down on the earth? Because of fear of his divine power. "


    Gong Yuwei four people are Leng in situ, they are the first time to know frost leaf true immortal these four words, exactly represents what.


    The one eyed old man took a look at the crowd, and then suddenly burst into a sneer and said: "it''s good that frost leaf really won the battle today. If he is defeated, hum, I''m afraid you, your earth baby, will not have a safe life."


    Hearing this, people only feel that their bodies are half cold. With their age, how can they know such a great event? Is it an instant rise to the point of life and death of the earth?


    Hu qiaoxue couldn''t help asking, "well Can he win today''s World War I? "


    The young woman shook her head slightly, but she didn''t know the answer. So they all looked at the one eyed old man. The man who has the most say here is this man.


    The one eyed old man clenched his fist and then let it go. He only heard his affirmation: "the frost leaf immortal can''t defeat the Jinwu immortal!"


    People are obviously not satisfied with this answer. For them, frost leaf immortal is the guardian God of the earth. If frost leaf immortal fails, the whole earth will be in danger. How can he fail?


    "Grandfather, it''s unfair for you to say so. Everyone is a real immortal. Why should frost leaf immortal be defeated?"


    Hu qiaoxue couldn''t help but retort.


    The old man sneered and said, "Oh, because his opponent is Jinwu Zhenxian!"

 Chapter 1259

    "Why, are Jinwu fairies better than frost leaf fairies?"


    Hu qiaoxue asked.


    "Although the frost leaf immortal is full of talent, its cultivation time is still short, and when it comes out of the world, it shows its sharp edge, and I don''t know how to keep a low profile. The Jinwu immortal has been almost invincible 30 thousand years ago. Looking at the whole star river outside the region, only Wanyao and Changsheng are able to compete with it. Now 30000 years later, his cultivation will surely go up to a higher level, and I''m afraid it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, Frost leaf true immortal wants to compete with it, still owe a lot of fire! "


    The one eyed old man talks as if everything has been seen through, which is regarded as a foregone conclusion.


    Hu qiaoxue and others were speechless, and their hearts were inexplicably lost. Frost leaf Zhenxian, the guardian of the earth, was about to be defeated by Jinwu Zhenxian in full view of the public.


    His defeat, there is an egg under the nest?


    Hu qiaoxue took a look at Ye Chen and found that he was still sleeping there leisurely and leisurely. He couldn''t help but get angry: "when is it? That guy is still sleeping over there. The earth''s business is also Yuwei''s business. Even if you can''t help, you can show your concern."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the boat drove to the meteor River, watching a gorgeous meteor cut through the universe, a crowd is excited and excited, as if the crisis of the earth has been forgotten.


    For them, who rules the earth is too far away from them after all. What can these little monks who build the foundation and cultivate the physical environment, even if they are worried?


    Looking at these young people excitedly laughing, and even taking out their mobile phones to take photos, the young woman could not help but exclaimed: "Xiu should be bold. I don''t know how many heavenly kings and half step immortals are coming to watch the war. If you don''t have good manners, you will only disgrace me and me."


    Hearing this, Hu qiaoxue and others were still a little unconvinced, but the one eyed old man said faintly: "be careful, there are all the famous big people in the earth, the galaxy and even the stars outside the region. If you really offend any one, even I may not be able to protect you."


    On hearing this, the group of talents shut their mouths in a hurry. But Huafeng''s eyes swept, but Huafeng couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice: "look at that, isn''t that the spirit sword emperor of our spirit sword sect general hall?"


    When they heard the words, they were shocked and quickly stepped on their feet. As expected, on a boat not far away, they saw the king of spirit sword standing behind an old man with a smile on his face.


    Hu qiaoxue and others feel speechless. The spirit sword emperor is the ancestor of their spirit sword sect. He sits in the Yanjing general hall and holds the power. A word can determine the fate of the whole branch Hall of the Lingjian sect in Liangzhou. How could such a big man stand behind an old man who is dressed in cloth and looks ordinary?


    "Ha ha."


    The one eyed old man sneered and disdained: "lingjianzi is just one of the most common disciples of Tianjian ancestor, ranking 18th. He is not even qualified to compete for the successor. He was sent to the earth to establish a sect. How dare he not be respectful when he sees his ancestor now?"


    When Hua Feng saw his idol like this, he couldn''t help but retort: "but our ancestor of spirit sword is a great God. Isn''t it that the emperor controls a school of luck, even if he sees his master, he doesn''t need to be too polite?"


    The one eyed old man said faintly: "he is of course Yuanying, but the ancestor of Tianjian is a real immortal. In front of him, Yuanying is a fart!"


    After hearing this, all the people couldn''t help but feel their legs softened and collapsed on the deck. Then they understood what the word "Zhenxian" meant. Even though the one eyed old man had said so much before, it was too far away from them that this group of young people could not imagine.


    But now they have seen their own goals. The spirit sword emperor should treat a half step immortal like this. How far is the real immortal different from himself? They probably have a number in their mind.


    Even if he was arrogant, he couldn''t help feeling decadent. He once thought that Yuanying was the goal of his life, but only when he knew the existence of he Dao did he understand what the peak was.


    The distance is so big that even if you practice for ten life, you can''t catch up with it for a hundred!


    "How terrible!"


    Even if it is Gong Yuwei who is worried, she feels that her heart swings indescribably. If she has this kind of power, then what is the predicament in the family?


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked at Ye Chen, wondering what his reaction would be when he saw this scene, but she saw that his eyes were still closed and his chest was slightly undulating.


    "Won''t he wake up from such a big disturbance?"


    Ye Chen has always been dismissive of anything, but Gong Yuwei firmly believes that if ye Chen knew how the real great monk of hetaojing existed, he would be ashamed of himself.


    The meteor river has been surrounded by ships, but not a boat or even a person dare to step into the meteor river for half a step.


    Even if it is a flying boat of Tianbao level, even if it is a half step immortal, stepping into the meteor group is also ten dead.


    But there was a man sitting in the meteor river. He just sat cross legged. He was clearly in the void, but he floated steadily in the void, and his whole body was shining with light gold.Although Bi mangwei did not dare to look away from the palace, she did not dare to look at the bright light.


    "Well Is it Jinwu Zhenxian? "


    She couldn''t help murmuring.


    "That''s right. That''s Jinwu Zhenxian. It''s said to kill ten true immortals."


    There is a trace of yearning and deep fear in the beautiful eyes of the young woman. Facing this legendary level of peerless master, she can only admire and worship. Although the age difference between the two sides is tens of thousands of years, if the other side is willing, even if it is just a hint in the eyes, she will be very honored to recommend pillow mat.


    "Jinwu It''s a real fairy... "


    Listening to this vaguely domineering name, Gong Yuwei and others waver in their hearts and accept the huge impact again.


    This is the man who defeated more than a dozen real immortals with the power of one person? What is his cultivation?


    "Ha ha, there are two totally different concepts: defeat Zhen Xian and kill Zhen Xian. There are more than ten true immortals killed by Jinwu Zhenxian, but if they are defeated Hehe, I''m afraid that none of these real immortals and half step real immortals have ever experienced defeat under him? "


    The one eyed old man sighed and said sadly, "even my eye is folded in his hand."


    "And At that time, Jinwu Zhenxian had not even entered the realm of Hedao! "

 Chapter 1260

    "How strong is this man?"


    Gong Yuwei glances around and sees many people staring at the center of the meteor river with cold light on their faces. In the depths of their eyes, they all have a strong fear and fear. Even the real immortals of Gujing are also with a three point dignified color.


    "His strength is beyond your comprehension."


    The one eyed old man sighed: "thirty thousand years ago, we were both half step real immortals. As a result, I couldn''t even take his ten moves. Today, 30000 years later, I''m on the verge of death, but he''s still in his prime. His accomplishments are even more perfect, let alone moves I''m afraid I can''t even catch his eye. "


    Hearing that the invincible grandfather was so humble, the young woman was sad, but she knew that what he said was true, and that Jinwu Zhenxian really had supernatural strength.


    It took a long time for Gong Yuwei and others to calm down. It was a worthwhile trip for them to see the existence of such a powerful terror.


    Gong Yuwei is thinking like this, inadvertently turned to see ye Chen, but found that he did not know when he had opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    She smiles and smiles, and she is not dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s sleeping all the way. For her, she is very satisfied to be able to share the boat with Ye Chen for such a long time.


    I''m afraid there will be no more such opportunities in the future.


    Thinking of this, her heart rises melancholy, but it is soon forced to erase.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at the meteor river. He said softly, "time is coming!"


    Several people do not know, so, do not know what ye Chen is talking about.


    From the very beginning, the young woman was very dissatisfied with Ye Chen. She had been sleeping with her eyes closed from beginning to end. She did not pay attention to everything around her. She did not see many wonderful things.


    "If you let this rather arrogant guy see the scene just now, he will be very surprised to hear it!"


    She thought so, considering whether she would show her hand again and let the indifferent expression on Ye Chen''s face turn into fright.


    Gong Yuwei stood quietly beside Ye Chen''s body, enjoying the tranquility of this moment. Her beautiful long hair fluttered slightly, and the tip of her hair swept over the tip of Ye Chen''s finger, but could not move his mind.


    At this time, Jinwu Zhenxian, who had been sitting quietly, opened his eyes and stood up.


    He is invincible, that is, across a distance, Gong Yuwei and others can feel a sense of oppression that makes people gasp.


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s eyes looked around, and suddenly the sound cracked the vacuum.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I came here to fight with you. I know you''re here. Please show up quickly and let me see what kind of amazing ability you can have as an unprecedented young immortal!"


    He roared like a dragon chanting for nine days. He was born in the void and opened up a way to accurately transmit it to everyone''s eardrum. Where the sound wave passed, the huge meteor turned into dust.


    The power of a roar is so terrible!


    The one eyed old man was horrified. He had overestimated the cultivation level of Jinwu Zhenxian. However, as soon as Jinwu Zhenxian cheered, he found that he still underestimated the terror master who dominated the Star River outside the Jedi.


    The audience all opened their minds and explored around, but no one appeared.


    "Is frost leaf immortal afraid to come?"


    Many people raised this conjecture in their hearts, and even Gong Yuwei also thought like this.


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly stepped forward and stood on the side of the one eyed old man.


    "Just now you said, Jinwu Zhenxian is almost invincible, only one person can defeat him?"


    His voice was cold and calm, and the one eyed old man could not help looking at him.


    Although strange, but the old man still nodded: "good!"


    The leaf dust suddenly slightly smile, in the eyes with a trace of cold kill meaning.


    "Is it? Today, you will know that there is a second person who can do it besides the true immortals. "


    Ye Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth, showing a playful expression.


    "Do you know the immortals?"


    Both the one eyed old man and the young woman were stunned.


    Wanyao Zhenxian is recognized as the strongest one in the world. It is said that he has touched the threshold of his ascent. Therefore, although there is only one true immortal in Wanyao gate, it seems to be on the same level with the immortal sect of the strongest true immortals in Xinghe, and Jinwu gate, a father son three true immortals.


    And the battle between Jinwu Zhenxian and Wanyao Zhenxian is also known as the most wonderful and amazing battle in the past 100000 years.


    However, although Wanyao Zhenxian is well-known, it is also in the extraterritorial Star River. Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei and others go on a boat together. Obviously, they are not people of the earth. Why do they know the true immortals?


    Gong Yuwei several people look at each other, do not know why Ye Chen suddenly said such a thing.


    "Is Xiaoyou a person of Xinghe outside China?"


    The one eyed old man was surprised, and only in this way can we explain why Ye Chen knows the true immortal of the Wanyao.


    Ye Chen was indifferent and did not answer.Gong Yuwei looked at Ye Chen strangely and asked, "Deng Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Chen turned her head and looked at her, but did not turn back, and went straight to the edge of the boat head.


    Although Gong Yuwei is only a few feet away from ye Chen, she suddenly feels the absurdity of her meeting with Ye Chen.


    At this time, Zhu Zhiyi, standing behind Zhu Ting, suddenly cast her eyes and showed a look of horror.


    Because she saw leaf dust.


    In Huagu, they were about to buy tianjingcao by force from the Shendan building and the seven aristocratic families. However, they were hit by Ye Chen''s destruction. One person suppressed the seven families and Shendan tower, and even killed Liu Menglong, the leader of the Liu family.


    And the person who did all this is standing on a boat less than ten feet away from her.


    "Zhi Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Ting found that Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes were different and asked in a low voice.


    Zhu Zhiyi voice is low, with a little awe: "father, he is frost leaf true immortal!"


    Zhu Ting''s heart was startled and looked in the direction that Zhu Zhiyi pointed to. He just saw the young and handsome leaf dust walking slowly.


    "Is this the true fairy of frost leaf?" Zhu Ting''s heart trembled. "It''s much younger than the rumor. It''s really an immortal young immortal."


    And Gong Yuwei, who is on the boat, doesn''t know what ye Chen wants to do, so he looks at him step by step towards the edge of the boat.


    "Deng Chen, what are you doing?"


    Gong Yuwei is confused in her heart and is about to ask again. However, the scene that makes her frighten happens.


    "Remember, my name is not Deng Chen, my name is Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth with a smile, walked to the side of the boat, and suddenly jumped forward. The whole person immediately broke through the sky array above and threw himself into the vast starry sky!


    This scene not only scared her, but also Hu qiaoxue, Tang Tian and Huafeng all opened their eyes. They could not believe that ye Chen would rush out of the boat directly.


    You know, non yuan baby can''t cross the Star River in flesh. His little golden elixir is not the way to seek his own death?

 Chapter 1261

    "Leaf dust!"


    Gong Yuwei screamed. At the moment of Ye Chen leaping out, she felt unprecedented pain in her heart. The feeling was heartrending, and she was about to burst into tears.


    "Old man, you are so powerful, please help him!"


    Gong Yuwei looks at the one eyed old man in a hurry and pleads.


    The one eyed old man was motionless, and his eyes fell on the boat with a deep sense of horror and disbelief.


    The young woman felt that the situation was not right. She stepped forward and her expression suddenly solidified.


    Gong Yuwei looked along their eyes. At this glance, she stayed directly in place, as if turned into a sculpture.


    I saw the Star River hidden Chuo, a tall and straight figure standing on it.


    He stepped into the meteorite group of meteor River in the blink of an eye.


    Countless eyes instantly converge on this person, without exception, everyone''s eyes are full of horror and shock.


    Hu qiaoxue several people also saw this scene, suddenly startled almost fainted. Is not the young man who steps on the void just flying out of here?


    "This..."


    The young woman on the boat has big eyes and looks at the one eyed old man in disbelief, hoping to hear his explanation.


    Since she got on the boat, ye Chen has been sleeping in the corner with her eyes closed. She naturally despises this man, and never thought that such a young man would have such unpredictable means.


    The one eyed old man was also completely shocked, and the corners of his mouth trembled: "across the meteorite, like walking on the ground, this is the cultivation of a real immortal!"


    However, he did not believe that such a young boy had reached the realm of cultivation he had always dreamed of.


    "Yuwei, Deng Chen, no Ye Chenhe... "


    Hu qiaoxue pulls Gong Yuwei. She looks frightened. If she didn''t know ye Chen, she really thought she had seen the immortal.


    Gong Yuwei did not move. Her eyes focused on the handsome and slender figure without saying a word.


    Stepping on the water, Jinwu Zhenxian had noticed the leaf dust for a long time. He couldn''t help but stare at it and was surprised. He burst out a drink, sound like nine gods thunder, rolling.


    "Are you the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is calm, while walking: "good, it''s me!"


    His voice was not as powerful as Jinwu Zhenxian, which shattered the meteorite, but could make everyone here hear clearly.


    We should know that there is a vacuum in the universe, and the sound can''t go through at all. With this one hand, many people immediately believe that the boy has at least Yuanying''s highest cultivation.


    "You have traveled far and wide from the stars to fight with me. How can I disappoint you?"


    Ye Chen''s words are full of heroic spirit. He steps step by step, and finally stops at a distance of 100 Zhang from Jinwu Zhenxian and stands opposite to it.


    In the vast meteor River, there are only two figures left, one gold and one white, clearly set off, just like the two of them in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. "Frost leaf immortal, you really didn''t disappoint me. You reached such a level at a young age. In terms of talent, even the real immortal and I are much weaker than you. It''s a great pleasure to be able to fight with you here."


    In an instant, the whole audience was in uproar!


    "Frost fairy leaf? Is that the true fairy of frost leaf? It is younger than the rumor


    "As expected, he is really a young immortal. He deserves to be the first one to have such accomplishments at such an age."


    "At this age, I''m about the size of my great grandson, and I''m actually on the top of the absolute immortals. I''m really a genius!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people can''t help but exclamation, ye Chen''s age and cultivation make them surprised.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that such a unique genius is about to fall into the hands of Jinwu Zhenxian."


    There are also some people who bow their heads and sneer at him. Even if ye Chen is a genius again, there is hardly any one who thinks highly of him in the face of Jinwu Zhenxian.


    Gong Yuwei seems to have never heard of these whispers around her. She stands penetrating with graceful posture, but her face is rigid and unchanged, just like a stone man.


    "Leaf dust, frost leaf fairy?"


    She whispered, almost did not faint in the past, Gong Yuwei only think that this is a big joke God played with him.


    When he met Ye Chen for the first time, he was dirty, just like a beggar. He naturally took her contempt.


    After that, she tried again and again to help Ye Chen with a noble attitude, but she was coldly refused by Ye Chen. She thought it was Ye Chen''s pitiful face.


    Later, ye Chen''s basketball, accomplishments and singing surprised the whole school. She could not help being attracted by this special opposite sex of the same age. However, she never thought that ye Chen would be the superior frost leaf immortal.


    At the Tang clan banquet, she also speculated that ye Chen was the descendant of frost leaf immortal. At that time, ye Chen denied it very simply. Now she knows that ye Chen is the descendant of some big man. He himself is the world shaking frost leaf immortal."No wonder he is so contemptuous of everyone. No wonder he can be indifferent to his brother Mingxuan. No wonder he doesn''t look up to any girls. No wonder he offends Tang Tianjun and is still undamaged. It turns out that he is frost leaf immortal!"


    Gong Yuwei''s eyes flickered, her eyes tightly watching the leisurely standing leaf dust in the meteor River, and could not move any more.


    Hu qiaoxue''s three people were scared to step back, and the disbelief in their eyes has not retreated.


    Ye Chen has always been a classmate with some skills. At most, he is a genius in the golden elixir realm. But now he has changed his mind and stepped on the torrent to become the only frost leaf immortal in the world?


    this is a big joke, but it is not easy to face the indifference of frost fairy.


    Hu qiaoxue looks very white. Just now she was teasing Ye Chen that she should not be so arrogant. Now she knows why Ye Chen has always been so arrogant.


    As a true immortal, he has no need to be modest and look at other people''s faces?


    What Chinese style, Tang Tian, and even Wu Mingxuan, and how to compare with such a great character?


    At present, she has finally reflected that they may have been acting like clowns in Ye Chen''s eyes, carrying out humble performances. However, ye Chen hides himself in the secular world and laughs at everything. How can they guess?


    Thinking of this, Hu qiaoxue lowered her eyes in shame. For the first time in her life, she felt how ridiculous she was. As for Tang Tian and Huafeng, they were already paralyzed. They were not only frightened, but also frightened.


    Both of them are more or less hostile to Ye Chen, but fortunately they have never offended Ye Chen, otherwise they would have been scared out of their wits.


    This man How can this man be a true fairy of frost leaf?

 Chapter 1262

    "He is the real fairy of frost leaf


    The young woman gently covered her red lips and went on a boat. Up to now, she didn''t notice the slightest difference between Ye Chen and ye Chen. In the end, she was a real immortal who even her grandfather was ashamed of.


    She felt a burst of shame when she thought that she was still playing tricks in that class.


    Gong Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are extremely complicated. There is no color in the world, but ye Chenjun''s face is still the same.


    The two people at the confluence have four eyes opposite each other. There is a surge of momentum in the vacuum. Even the surrounding meteorites fluctuate violently, changing the trajectory and unable to get close to the two people.


    Jinwu Zhenxian is tall and tall, with a smile on his face that he doesn''t know his age. People in the distance are shocked. This is the first time that they see the master smile so naturally.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I come from thousands of miles, and it''s really a great blessing to see you such an extraordinary young genius!"


    He turned his eyes and his eyes were cold.


    "But if you kill my two sons, how about this blood feud?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "if you didn''t think you were superior and treat the earth as ants, how could millions of soldiers die under my command? Your two sons are not good at learning and have been cut off by me. They should be damned


    His words are not polite, Rao is the world''s Jinwu real immortal, but also a shock in his heart.


    "Don''t say to cut them off, even if you do, what''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Chen did not avoid the slightest bit of taboo, the voice spread everywhere, all people heard clearly. All of a sudden a burst of horror, it is Zhu Ting such an old master is also a pupil shrink.


    Who is Jinwu Zhenxian? Thirty thousand years ago, he almost swept across the world of Xinghe Xiuzhen. In the whole extraterritorial Star River, Wanyao Zhenxian once defeated him, but even if he was better than Wanyao Zhenxian, he did not dare to kill Jinwu Zhenxian.


    After all, in the realm of Jinwu Zhenxian, if you want to fight, you can go away. If you think about it, you can transform thousands of worlds, and even tear up space. You can directly escape to the unknown void. If you want to kill him, you will be more powerful than to ascend to heaven.


    "The true fairy of frost leaf is as crazy as the rumor says."


    Many people say so.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and a smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    Although she had only met Ye Chen once, she knew that the young man''s strong and domineering power was in the face of Shendan building and the seven aristocratic families. He resolutely killed Liu Menglong and said that he would kill all the other six real immortals together.


    One person provokes all the aristocratic families in Xinghe, even her father is included in the list. How can words describe Ye Chen''s arrogance?


    "Hey, when can he be crazy? He is young and full of vigor. Do you really think that Jinwu Zhenxian is comparable to Liu Menglong?"


    The owner of the ancient family sneered. After Huagu, although he didn''t dare to challenge Ye Chen, he hated Ye Chen. He hoped that ye Chen would die in the hands of Jinwu Zhenxian today, and that Tianjing grass in Huagu would become an ownerless thing again.


    The other five family owners are also secretly planning, the resentment of Ye Chen is more and more profound.


    The one eyed old man shook his head and sighed: "although the frost leaf immortal is very strong in cultivation, but his sharp edge is too exposed. I don''t know the horror of Jinwu real immortal. If you dare to put this crazy talk, it''s just a laughing stock."


    Jinwu Zhenxian is famous for killing Zhenxian. Ye Chen dare to challenge him, which is undoubtedly hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    Sure enough, Jinwu Zhenxian smiles coldly, and her golden pupils shine brightly. All of a sudden, her body radiates out the killing intention, which is frightening.


    At this moment, he just like the sun across the sky, blooming with blazing light and killing intention, and even suppressed the sun.


    Even though they are far away from each other and protected by the sky array, Gong Yuwei and others can feel the burning sensation of terror, just like falling into the purgatory of Shura.


    "Such a powerful opponent, even if it is to kill song Wuji''s frost leaf true immortal, I''m afraid it is difficult to contend with it!"


    The young woman whispered in a low voice, and was even less optimistic about ye Chen.


    And Gong Yuwei and others can only stand aside and watch in silence. Where can they speak?


    "I''ve never met such a arrogant young man as you since I started my career!" Jinwu real immortal said with a grim smile, "thirty thousand years ago, the Wanyao real immortal was not as arrogant and overbearing as you are."


    He held out his hand, and the palm burst out of thin air into a golden flame.


    "Today, I''m going to burn you to ashes. I can''t even leave a trace of your soul!"


    The countless people who watched the war were shocked to know that Jinwu Zhenxian had already said something to kill Ye Chen. None of the targets he had ever uttered such words could escape.


    One of the true immortals trained into the Senluo snake array and summoned the snake swallowing the heaven in the infant realm of 100000 yuan, but was completely burned by the fire of Jinwu Zhenxian!


    In the face of the overwhelming terror and flame of Jinwu Zhenxian, ye Chen''s face is inconvenient, as if in a comfortable nest.


    He held out his finger and shook it gently to Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "You play with fire in front of me?""It''s just The class teaches the axe


    As soon as ye Chen''s words had just fallen, a sudden burst of momentum suddenly burst out of his body, which was against the killing intention of Jinwu Zhenxian, who was familiar with heaven and earth. The sound of unbearable sonic explosion came from the air.


    At the same time, there was a golden red flame in his palm. It was the rosefinch fire that had been cultivated to Mahayana!


    All the people watching the battle, whether ordinary people or experts at the level of half step real immortals, or even countless followers behind them, were enveloped in the magic wave and could not see who the real immortal was. They held their breath and waited for the beginning of the war.


    The battle between Ye Chen and Jinwu Zhenxian is no longer a common discussion. It is a real fight between life and death. If you win, you will live; if you lose, you will die. After today, only one of them can stand in heaven and earth, while the other can only become the dust of history and disappear with the long history.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I am the real fire of Jinwu, which can be said to be the ancestor of ten thousand fire. Do you dare to use fire in front of me?"


    Jinwu Zhenxian burst out and laughed angrily. In his opinion, he had been immune to fire for a long time with stars as the bed and lava as the quilt. The boy in front of him still dares to say that he is a master of the hatchet. He just doesn''t know what to do!


    With a big wave of his hand, the real fire of Jinwu in his hand suddenly rolled and galloped. Countless fire waves lit up the void, and even the space was twisted irregularly. There were flying meteorites, even if they only touched a little spark, they were instantly ignited and turned into ashes!


    "This is the real fire of Jinwu. It is said that it can burn down everything. Only those who have the blood of Jinwu can display it."


    "How enviable."


    "Alas, blood determines everything. People from Jin Wuyun family have been far ahead of us since they were born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people feel red eyes, voice full of envy and jealousy!

 Chapter 1263

    The master of the ancient family, the one eyed old man and other real immortal masters are all silent. At the moment, the cultivation of Jinwu Zhenxian is more afraid than 30000 years ago. It has reached a point that they can''t understand. If this fire wave hits them, no one can resist it.


    Zhu Ting was also secretly shocked. Thirty thousand years ago, he did not fight with Jinwu Zhenxian. He always felt that it was a pity. Even so, he still thought that although he was not as good as Jinwu Zhenxian, it would not be much different.


    However, at the first sight today, he fully understood that the cultivation of Jinwu Zhenxian was beyond his ability. He was afraid that 100 of them would not be enough for Jinwu Zhenxian to kill.


    "Ah


    Gong Yuwei sends out the voice of exclamation. No matter how surprised Ye Chen''s real identity is, ye Chen is in danger at the moment. How can she not worry?


    Hu qiaoxue several people have long been shocked speechless, this action is enough to destroy the power of heaven and earth, is it really people can have?


    "Well, it''s a small skill."


    Under the huge fire wave cover, the leaf dust eye slightly raises, the right hand flame also floats out. In a flash, the golden and red flame collided with the pure gold fire wave!


    "Boom!"


    Although the flaming fire can''t resist the fire, it''s not as strong as the flaming fire.


    "Hooray!"


    Seeing this situation, Gong Yuwei felt a little relieved and patted her plump chest. But at this time, the one eyed old man shook his head and sighed: "it''s over. Frost leaf is really immortal and will be defeated."


    "What?"


    Gong Yuwei quickly turned her head and asked, "why do you say that? Isn''t Ye Chen blocked?"


    The one eyed old man said faintly: "the flame of Jinwu Zhenxian is the Jinwu real fire that has just reached the sun. In order to cultivate this fire, he has been closed in the core of the star for 30000 years. What other flame can hurt him in this world?"


    "If the frost leaf immortal fights in other ways, there may be a half chance of winning, but attacking Jinwu Zhenxian with fire is tantamount to tickling the opponent. How do you think he will win?"


    "No No way... "


    Hearing this, Gong Yuwei''s heart sank in an instant, and her eyes burst into tears, but at this time


    "Boom!"


    The hundred Zhang high fire burst, countless Mars scattered in all directions, clearing a large space around the meteorite cluster.


    But leaf dust''s rosefinch divine fire, but still intact in the air, calmly returned to Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath of cold air. Jinwu Zhenxian condensed the supreme real yuan. After practicing for 30000 years, Jinwu zhenhuo was smashed by a bland flame like Ye Chen?


    "You are such a small flame, it''s almost mean to warm me, so I don''t have to be angry with rosefinch, so as not to let others say that I bully you."


    Ye Chen banter a smile, casually blow out the flame of the fingertip, the action is natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    Jinwu immortal is also a coagulation of eyes, the first look with a trace of solemnity.


    "I can''t believe that your magic power has been cultivated to such an extent. I underestimated you before!"


    He was surprised again. He had practiced for 30000 years, and even the immortal could not resist it. However, he did not expect to be defeated by the other party''s light fire treatment.


    "Do you want to kill me with that? It''s too much fun. "


    Ye Chen chuckled and stood still in the void. Countless meteorites around him collapsed and sparks splashed everywhere. However, he was not even touched by any trace of his body, and all of them were bounced away by his protective Qi.


    "Good, very good. In the past 30000 years, a great young hero has finally emerged!"


    The tone of Jinwu immortal seems to be appreciative, but it is full of endless killing intention.


    The stronger Ye Chen''s talent is, the stronger his desire to kill Ye Chen is. He will never allow such a rebellious genius to grow up and threaten his hegemonic status in the extraterritorial Star River.


    It''s enough to have a real immortal and a immortal immortal fighting with him. He doesn''t allow a third person to appear, and he is a guy who has a death feud with himself.


    Although Ye Chen''s flame can be compared with him, he does not pay any attention to it. The fame of Jinwu Zhenxian does not depend on Jinwu zhenhuo


    The next moment, the foot of Jinwu Zhenxian suddenly stamped down. Under his feet, the whole galaxy trembled violently. This is the horror of the great monk in the Hedao realm. Every move is enough to make the void crumble. If he shows his real body, he will rise up like a deity. I''m afraid even ordinary planets are not so big.


    Jinwu immortal flashed across the void in an instant, as if Jinwu spread its wings and blew out with a fist. Before the fist strength arrived, the void had already sent out an unbearable "creaking and creaking" sound, which almost collapsed.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed, one hand waved, a punch to the top."Boom!"


    The loud noise is shocking, the terrible wave spreads, and the meteorite turns into dust in an instant, but this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that the wave actually flew out of the meteor River in an instant and spread in all directions!


    "Oh, my God


    At this moment, countless people cried for their parents and tried their best to control the flying boat to escape. Fortunately, this was just the aftereffect of the confrontation between the two zhenxianzhenyuan. Many distant boats escaped. However, there were always some boats that were close to each other, and in an instant, even people and boats were crushed to pieces.


    Only those real great monks in the same realm can protect their own boats and watch the great war from a short distance.


    The one eyed old man''s boats were the farthest away, and his reaction was quick enough to avoid the waves.


    "This I can''t catch up with this terrible power even if I practice it for another 100000 years. "


    The one eyed old man murmured to himself in dismay, but what really made the ship''s people stare at him was that there were two such horrible beings.


    "It''s just the Jinwu immortal. It''s the result of his thirty thousand years of hard cultivation in the stars. He''s not a hundred years old, and he''s as good as Jinwu Zhenxian?"


    At this time, the one eyed old man only felt that his three outlooks had been completely refreshed. As for his granddaughter, he couldn''t say anything. This young man who had been looked down upon by himself had the power to compete with Jinwu immortal?


    On the other side, Jinwu real immortal body in the air, also feel a strong shock force, the heart is slightly shocked. He moved backward and turned upside down. His body disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred feet away.


    Such a bizarre method of action is almost comparable to the movement of space.


    Seeing this scene, the real immortals were extremely frightened. They asked themselves that they could not cope with Jinwu Zhenxian for a long time.


    But ye Chen had no fear and said with a faint smile, "it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 1264

    In everyone''s startled eyes, ye Chen sneered and flashed in front of Jinwu Zhenxian in a flash. His ability to move in an instant was still on top of Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "Good come!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian is also crazy in the battle. The supreme Zhenyuan is poured into his arm. In a moment, the golden awn is so prosperous that it is reflected like the golden body of arhat and blows out one blow.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the wave was even more terrifying. Fortunately, the warfighters around had been on guard for a long time. Those who knew that their strength was not good had to stay away from them. Anyway, the vision of the practitioners was very good. Moreover, the fight between the two was the level that made the whole galaxy tremble, and you can see it at any distance.


    These two people''s real yuan collision, it is just like the king of gods and demons in the world. One is bright and shining, and the other is flying in white, absolutely elegant as an immortal.


    When they touch each other in the air, they do not seem to have the upper hand. However, only those great monks in the same Taoist realm can see clearly. In fact, ye Chen and Jinwu Zhenxian have fought thousands of times at that moment.


    They returned to their former positions again, opposing each other and implicating each other in momentum.


    All the people who watched the war felt that they had never been agitated before. This level of confrontation was indeed incomparable to any of them.


    Those who thought Ye Chen would be defeated quickly had already stopped thinking. No matter from what angle, the teenager who killed Lingxiao real immortal with one hand was a top strong one who could compete with Jinwu real immortal.


    "This Is he the real one


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is complicated and hard to understand, and she is constantly shaking.


    "Jinwu Zhenxian, if you only have these unworthy attacks, it will really disappoint me."


    A ray of light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. At this time, he did not even use the power of one yuan. After stepping into the realm of harmony, even if he only relied on his physical strength, it seemed that song Wuji was no match. If the Jinwu immortal had only this ability, it would be a little stronger than song Wuji, but it would be too boring.


    He pointed to Jinwu Zhenxian and said in a loud voice: "use your skills to look after your family. It would be very disappointing if you only have this skill."


    What he said was totally provocative.


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s eyes were so cold that he never thought that ye Chen''s strength was so strong.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, it seems that the two sides are evenly matched. In fact, Jinwu Zhenxian has fallen into the downwind. All the wounds on the staggered hands are large and small, but the recovery of Zhenxian is terrible. In this breathing time, it has been finished as before.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The voice of Jinwu Zhenxian suddenly became ethereal. In this instant, his whole body momentum suddenly soared, which was more powerful than before.


    "Jinwu immortal is going to use his real skills!"


    The one eyed old man murmured.


    Not only he, but other real immortals also thought so. They looked at the place where they were fighting without blinking.


    The intention of killing sweeps through the void, just like the essence. Half of the sky is dyed with a monstrous reddish tinge. Some people with shallow accomplishments are white with fear under the surging murderous spirit. What''s more, they fall down on the ground and are full of panic.


    Gong Yuwei is scared. If it wasn''t for the one eyed old man in front of them and most of the murderous spirit of the flying boat array, they would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Is this still human?"


    Huafeng''s lips slightly wriggle, and Jinwu Zhenxian''s ferocity is beyond the scope of his cognition. Just momentum can defeat people, which is simply a means to the heaven.


    Ye Chen, who is fighting against Jinwu Zhenxian at the moment, is about the same age as them, but has already possessed such incomparable power and prestige. All the heroes are shocked and frightened.


    In contrast, those people who are still complacent about the small achievements they have made in the sect are not at the same level. It is ridiculous that they still wanted to compare with Ye Chen before. Now it seems that this is like a firefly, which is brighter than the moon. Maybe they are not even as good as the fireflies in front of Ye Chen.


    Hu qiaoxue''s face was stunned. She was no longer as proud as she had been before. When she remembered how much she despised Ye Chen''s inexplicable arrogance in her heart, she felt a burst of shame and fear.


    Ye Chen dominates the world. He has countless capable men and powerful men. He also has such a terrible power to cut off mountains and rivers. Even in the stars and rivers outside the country, he is famous. What''s wrong with such a young immortal even if he is proud of the sky?


    She also understood that it was Ye Chen who did not have a common understanding with her all the time. Otherwise, it would be easy to be provoked by the real fairies? As long as a word, don''t say it''s her. Even if it''s her family, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. No one dares to stop her.


    The young woman was shocked and asked the one eyed old man, "what''s the situation, grandfather?"


    The one eyed old man showed a mixture of jealousy and lamentation, and said in a low voice, "Jinwu immortal is going to use his own blood power."


    "The reason why jinwuyun family is a father son three true immortals depends on the power of Jinwu blood. At that time, we were all half step real immortals, but after he stimulated the blood vessels, he could defeat Zhenxian in a short time. Now he is an old true immortal. After stimulating the blood vessels, his real strength is almost unimaginable."When the one eyed old man talked about this, he was full of hate at first, but at last he became more and more depressed. Finally, he sighed: "those who have blood are born to be more noble than us ordinary people, especially Jinwu blood is the natural king of Xiuzhen world."


    "Grandfather, were you defeated by the blood of Jinwu


    Young women are wonderful. If the one eyed old man is defeated by such figures, she thinks it is a kind of honor.


    "No!" The one eyed old man coagulated his voice and said, "Jinwu real immortal defeated me and did not use the blood force."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not qualified yet!"


    The one eyed old man sighed with desolation and depression in his voice.


    "What?"


    Gong Yuwei and others are all in a daze. How can the one eyed old man say that he is a half step real immortal, an old brand strong one, but he is not qualified to let Jinwu Zhenxian use his blood power?


    Ye Chen stands in the void, surrounded by murderous spirit. He is in the center. The murderous spirit is surrounded by a group of beasts that choose people to eat. It seems that he can swallow it at any time.


    But the leaf dust is free, a fixed sea god needle, Wei Li does not move, the complexion also has not changed more than half minute.


    On the other hand, the golden light on his body is more and more dazzling. His eyes are shining like the sun, and his hands gradually become sharp claws


    "Shua


    A pair of golden wings spread from his back, and in an instant, a terrifying power spread out!

 Chapter 1265

    "Kara --!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist, and there was a crackling sound coming from his joints. Since he was born again, he has never been afraid of anything. Even if the king of fierce demons is reborn, he just takes it for granted.


    The Jinwu Zhenxian in front of him is indeed the strongest opponent he has ever met since his rebirth. His accomplishments are striking, but this is exactly what he needs.


    Jinwu Zhenxian looks at the leaf dust still indifferent in the sea of killing ideas, and the golden light in his eyes is getting thicker and thicker.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I have to admit that you are indeed the top genius I have seen in my life. In terms of talent, even the true immortal of ten thousand demons will be inferior to you a lot!"


    He raised his hands, which had turned into claws, covered with cold luster. The whole body was full of flame and wrapped it completely. The golden wings behind him were delicate and the feathers were extremely sharp.


    "I thought that no one could let me use the blood of Jinwu except Wanyao Zhenxian and Changsheng Zhenxian, but you came out of the earth."


    As soon as he stepped out, the murderous spirit in the sky shrank in an instant, and the chill in the void dissipated completely at this moment. However, no one was slightly relaxed. They all knew that this was the precursor of Jinwu immortal''s shocking strike.


    This move is bound to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Today, if you can die under my blood, it''s worth going to the world in vain!"


    Jinwu real immortal looks arrogant, has to the leaf dust under the declaration of death.


    Feeling the terrible power of Jinwu Zhenxian''s two claws, ye Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of excitement overflowed from the depth of his eyes.


    This is the fight he needs, this is the opponent he craves.


    Jinwu Zhenxian can control the killing intention of the whole sky freely and shrink all over the sharp claws. It seems that the power is weakened, but in fact it has magnified its power countless times.


    Even if a mouthful of air is compressed in a tiny space, it will burst out with extremely strong power, let alone compress the invisible supreme murderous gas on the sharp claws, which is absolutely geometric.


    "What are you afraid of? Just let your horse come here! "


    Ye Chen takes a step, and a dark gold Rune surges on his fist, and then a little dark gold condenses in a little bit, which seems to form a protective barrier outside his fist.


    At that moment, a translucent shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Although it was not fully formed, it was still far away from him, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Zhu Zhiyi eyes a congealing, light voice way: "is that move!"


    In Huagu, he saw Ye Chen blow Liu Menglong to death with this fist.


    "Jinwu burning sky claw!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian drinks a blast, flicks his claw, and suddenly changes color. The meteorite cluster of meteor river is directly cut off from the sky, and a blazing fire wave comes. It is not only hot enough to burn the sky and boil the sea, but also extremely sharp, tearing up the void.


    If song Wuji started the world of immortality here, I''m afraid that it would be torn in two in a moment, and then burned to ashes, never to be reborn.


    With this claw, all the stars in the galaxy trembled violently. The mountains and rocks on the land and the huge waves on the sea surface even occurred on the earth after the Reiki recovery. Fortunately, after the Reiki recovery, the earth''s buildings were reinforced by famous masters, which did not cause large casualties.


    Ye Chen is in the center of the storm and fire, and a little magic Qi suddenly appears in his pupil.


    "The underworld Magic fist


    He murmured, and the light on his fist quickly changed, and the evil spirit gushed out in an instant, which was even more than the golden black light that came straight to him. At the same time, the image of the Hades behind him became solid and roared up to the sky!


    The leaf dust instantaneous one fist to swing, in a moment, the wind is surging!


    "Boom!"


    The fist and claw collided with each other, and the whole world was shattered. All the people who watched the battle felt that there was only a blur in front of them, and then there was only gold and red, and there was no other visible object.


    Two different colors of light and shadow meet in the void, not to let the slightest, strong waves swept across, invisible storm is to smash the surrounding meteorites, this magnificent meteor River, is actually cut off half of life.


    The eyes of Ye Chen and Jin Wu Zhen Xian are surging, and their body power is constantly transmitted. The golden and red colors are even more brilliant, dazzling people''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why is the sky golden and red over there


    The common people on earth don''t know why, so they are surprised.


    Many people also took pictures of this scene with their mobile phones. They thought it was a strange phenomenon from heaven, but they didn''t know that it was two great masters who fought for the absolute top in the universe.


    The two realms are still in stalemate, and the surrounding space has already broken apart, forming a no small black hole. They inhale everything around them crazily and stir them to pieces in an instant.


    "Too strong!"


    All the people watching the battle were stunned. They had already retreated far away to avoid accidental injury. This kind of force collision at the level of heaven shaking could not be described by words. They were extremely poor and could never reach such a terrible state.


    "How could it be?"Although Jinwu Zhenxian looks the same, he has already set off a storm in his heart.


    His golden and black blood was so powerful that the company commander would be envious of the real fairies. At this time, he did his best to fight against three or five monks in the same Taoist realm. The only one who could release his claw was Wanyao Zhenxian.


    However, ye Chen did not dodge, but fought against him with a fist. He could feel that the punch he sent was as powerful as he was, and had a faint tendency to crush him.


    "It''s only a hundred years old, but Zhenyuan is so concise, and his moves are so fierce. I''m afraid it''s just the same even if you practice in your mother''s womb?"


    Although Jinwu Zhenxian is startled, he dominates the world. Apart from Wanyao Zhenxian and other people, how can he ever be defeated by a younger generation in front of all the heroes in extraterrestrial rivers?


    When he thought of this, his heart was full of pride. Zhenyuan poured out like a tide and poured into his claws, leaving a terrible crack on Ye Chen''s fist style.


    "I have underestimated the cultivation of Jinwu Huotian claw and frost leaf true immortal."


    The one eyed old man also had to admit at the moment that what he had said before that "frost leaf true immortal can''t defeat Jinwu true immortal" is too arbitrary.


    Young women still have a sudden idea that the man who stands in the void and emits a huge dark golden fist like a giant''s hand is really the young man sleeping in the corner just now?


    Jinwu Zhenxian Zhenyuan is crazy. The power of practicing hard in the stars in the past 30000 years has completely erupted. An overwhelming force is transmitted to Ye Chen''s arm through space. The extremely sharp Giant Claw suddenly pushes forward, which makes the underworld magic fist unable to bear it, and is pushed backward.

 Chapter 1266

    "The frost leaf immortal can''t hold on, the Jinwu immortal has the upper hand!"


    The head of the ancient family''s eyes coagulated and opened his mouth.


    The others all nodded, and now the situation is very clear! Jinwu Zhenxian''s extraordinary real yuan has pushed Ye Chen to retreat. I''m afraid that only a moment later, the dark golden fist will be broken and ye Chen will be severely damaged.


    "Frost leaf immortal, no matter how amazing your talent is, you will always die in my hands!"


    Jinwu immortal''s mouth is cold, and his voice is even more killing. If you win such a top-notch fight, you should not keep your hand. You intend to kill the enemy once and let the enemy have no strength to turn over.


    The dark gold giant fist shrinks smaller and smaller. It has been suppressed by Jinwu Zhenxian killing fist and forced into a desperate situation.


    Everyone thought that ye Chen was doomed.


    However, they did not find that no matter how the shadow of the fist was suppressed, ye Chen''s steps did not move half a minute. Where he stood, he was still standing there, as firm as a rock.


    With a cynical smile on his pretty face, ye Chen suddenly said, "Jinwu Zhenxian, is this your unique skill?"


    He opened his mouth leisurely and smoothly, without any feeling of being oppressed at all. Everyone was shocked. Under the pressure of such a strong attack, ye Chen could still look calm and show no sign of struggling.


    Jinwu real immortal, with pride on his face, said in a loud voice: "yes, this is the great magic power of the owner of Jinwu blood. How does it taste like Jinwu burning heaven claws and frost leaf immortal?"


    At this time, the slaughtering atmosphere has been dispersed, and all the real immortals on the scene have changed color, which means that someone will be killed under this terrible move.


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s face showed a smile of victory. He was confident that he would win.


    His name of "stepping on the dragon" will once again rank at the top of the star river.


    "Is Ye Chen going to lose?"


    Although Gong Yuwei doesn''t know how to cultivate herself, she still has a clear distinction between the strong and the weak. Seeing that ye Chen is in danger, she suddenly feels a sense of tension that she has never felt before.


    "The frost leaf is really immortal, after all, it is just a flash in the pan!"


    Almost all people think that ye Chen is doomed to defeat, and some people are even ready to go back home.


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly smile.


    "I also said how great the blood of Jinwu is, it''s just so!"


    When he said it, everyone was surprised.


    Jinwu Zhenxian also frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you say?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled with the essence, and her pupils were stained with a layer of terrible evil Qi.


    "It''s just a broken blood of Jinwu. I''ll show you the real blood of the strong one today."


    His words were bold and heroic. He saw that the golden light suddenly rioted and turned into a storm of energy, which would be wrapped up by the compressed golden fist shadow.


    An indescribable strong breath swept the whole audience in an instant, such as the God came into the world, mysterious.


    In an instant, a terrible flame spread from his whole body. Jinwu Zhenxian felt a heat on his hand and was shocked.


    Because of their own claws, there was no small burn.


    Burn!


    How could he be burned by the fire?


    Then, the flames in the void spread out, and a pair of golden and red wings suddenly spread out, and a huge vermilion bird came out of the sky.


    "The sacred animal rosefinch, that''s the sacred animal rosefinch!"


    I don''t know who was the first to take the lead in exclamation, and all of them showed a look of horror. This is not inferior to the blood of the ancient beast!


    "You, you have the blood of the rosefinch?"


    The voice of Jinwu Zhenxian reveals deep jealousy. What he has in the cloud family is just the incomplete blood of Jinwu, but what ye Chen has is the perfect rosefinch vein. Otherwise, he will not burn himself by turning into a flame.


    This time, Jinwu Zhenxian finally realized the feelings of those other friars when they were facing themselves. It was deep jealousy and fear. This son had such accomplishments at a young age, and he had the spirit of Zhuque. If you give him another thousand years, no, 100 years, who knows what level this guy will reach?


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    In a flash, the rosefinch opened its wings and was covered with fire. It turned into an immortal bird born in the fire and roared.


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s face changed wildly. The Jinwu burning claw he sent out was actually split by the undead bird, which had no resistance.


    The people watching the war from afar are also full of horror, and ye Chen has shown defeat before. But in a flash, the situation reversed, and the terrible undead bird was almost unstoppable. Is this the power of the sacred beast rosefinch?


    But in an instant, the undead bird will completely decompose the claw wind and face the real fairy.


    "Asshole, how could this be possible?"


    Jinwu Zhenxian was frightened, but now the undead bird was in front of him.


    "Ah!"It was the first time that he was faced with the threat of death when facing the fire. He suddenly burst out and his muscles swelled, as if he had risen ten feet. His coat was torn open, revealing his bronze skin like steel.


    "Is this?"


    The young woman''s delicate body was shocked. The power of Jinwu real immortal suddenly became a little giant.


    "This is the pure Yang spirit body of Jinwu real immortals, and it is also a powerful deity that can only be cultivated with the blood of Jinwu. Once this divine body comes out, it can be said that there is no invasion of all kinds of methods."


    The young woman''s heart was terrified. This is simply a monster. Not only Zhenyuan is incomparable, but also her body has the ability of absolute defense level. How can such opponents fight?


    "Break it for me!"


    The body of Jinwu Zhenxian is fully opened, and both claws are wielded at the same time. The furious Zhenyuan is no longer reserved, and the heaven and earth are killing each other. His two claws are not only with the hard and unyielding true yuan, but also the extreme strength and flame of his body. The sum of the two will make the ten true immortals collapse and die in this blow.


    "Boom!"


    His claws finally hit the undead bird, and the loud noise reverberated in all directions.


    At this moment, the space completely broke up and formed a huge black hole, and crazily sucked in everything around him. One of the strong men at the level of half step immortal could not escape, and was hanged to death in an instant.


    The body shape of Jinwu Zhenxian is covered by the dust of meteorite, which can''t be seen clearly, but the unstoppable undead bird is also shaken away in an instant.


    Ye Chen stands in the void without any fluctuation in his eyes. He stands with his hands on his back. He has an air of arrogance between heaven and earth, which breaks the hearts of countless people.


    This new master, who is not as famous as Jinwu Zhenxian, has the powerful strength to match Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Jinwu immortal little giant figure has been exposed, at the moment his face is black and blue, and there is no more half indifferent before.


    When they looked up, many people''s pupils shrank.


    The pure Yang body of Jinwu Zhenxian, which is almost immortal, is hard to hurt even if ordinary real immortals do their best.


    But now Jinwu Zhenxian''s claws have been beaten back to the shape of the hand, and the scorched black is constantly healing, but the burning black is also spreading, making him unable to recover for a while.


    Jinwu Zhenxian Burned?

 Chapter 1267

    Jinwu Zhenxian is injured!


    This was the first time that someone was injured and bleeding in the decisive battle. The injured person was actually Jinwu Zhenxian. In the strongest state that he activated the blood of Jinwu, he was treated with fire and crushed by raw land.


    "Jinwu Zhenxian is so famous, but it''s really disappointing to see it today. Thirty thousand years ago, there were so many people who were defeated by you. It can only be said that they are not fashionable."


    Ye Chen chuckles and says faintly.


    When he said this, he was contemptuous of the real immortals, such as the ancient ancestor and the one eyed old man.


    All of them changed their faces with anger, but there was no way to refute them.


    Ye Chen''s amazing fighting performance at the moment has proved that he is also firmly seated on the throne of a generation of top experts like Jinwu Zhenxian. There are indeed several true immortals among the people who come to watch the battle, but they are really inferior to him.


    At the moment, Ye''s actions made people stare again.


    In spite of the killing eyes of Jinwu Zhenxian, he yawned directly and recovered himself from the rosefinch God into a human body.


    "This..."


    The few who watched the battle and practiced the truth were shocked. In this peak confrontation, ye Chen even dared to remove it. This is the only case. Even the ten thousand demons and immortals 30000 years ago did not dare to be so big in the face of Jinwu Zhenxian.


    When Jinwu Zhenxian saw Ye Chen''s action, his anger had reached a point that could not be contained. This was clearly his contempt.


    "Jinwu Zhenxian, before you fight with me, I still have some hope for your strength, and I think I can have a good fight with you, but now it seems that you are no different from those who were not in the class before."


    Ye Chen looks directly at Jinwu Zhenxian. The cold light twinkles in his eyes, and his tone is even more arrogant.


    "I can defeat you with one hand if you''re just a real immortal!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, no one could keep calm. They all thought Ye Chen was crazy.


    Jinwu Zhenxian generation of the most powerful, almost defeated the extraterritorial star river true immortals, only Wanyao Zhenxian can win. Such a powerful cultivation of the supreme, ye Chen even raves, can defeat him with one hand?


    Even if the situation on the field is Ye dust has the upper hand, but this is far from the point of crushing, how can he be confident?


    "Hum, the frost leaf is really immortal. He is extremely arrogant. He is really good. I want to see how he will end up as a yellow mouthed child."


    The ancestor of the ancient family snorted coldly and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t believe it in any case. How could the immortal be defeated with one hand? I''m afraid it''s impossible for a real immortal to do it, right?


    "It''s always young and full of vigor that I''ve been talking like this!"


    The one eyed old man was also very dissatisfied and shook his head gently.


    Gong Yuwei''s hair is floating. Among so many people, I''m afraid she is the only one who believes what ye Chen said. From the beginning to the present, every crazy word of Ye Chen has been done.


    Jinwu Zhenxian was very angry and laughed: "frost leaf immortal, after I revealed the pure Yang spirit, you still said such crazy words. I really don''t know whether you are ignorant or a newborn calf?"


    He licked the blood on his fist, and his eyes were more bloodthirsty.


    Ye Chen is not moved, his left hand is behind him, and slowly extends his right hand.


    "Next, I''ll play with you with one hand." Ye Chen gave a faint smile, and his smile was evil and full of provocation, "if I use even one more finger, I will be defeated!"


    "What do you say?"


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s eyes are wide open, like a copper bell. Ye Chen''s words are really a great insult to him.


    "This son, this son is so big!"


    At this moment, even the two sons of Jinwu Zhenxian, Yuntian and yunjingdu, the eldest son and the second son of Jinwu Zhenxian, could not help but be furious. If they were not worried about damaging their father''s reputation, they would have been unable to help killing this arrogant guy.


    "You want to die!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian also burst into a burst of rage. The pure Yang God like an iron tower rose into the sky, shaking the void violently. It seemed that it would be completely broken at any time.


    At this moment, his hands turned into sharp claws again, and the golden wings behind him were shining. He had already used the golden crow to burn the sky claws.


    And leaf dust is both hands back in the back, motionless, do not attack not guard, so waiting for the broken day to hit down.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Countless people are confused.


    "Since you want to die, I will never keep my hand!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s intention to kill explodes. He seems to have seen the scene of Ye Chen''s defeat in his arrogance.


    "Boom!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s unglazed claws fell down and hit Ye Chen''s left shoulder. Of course, it doesn''t matter where the monks of this level hit, because their attacks are powerful and powerful enough to crush the whole area and even the spirits!


    I saw the space where ye Chen was, and suddenly turned into a void. Not to mention his shadow, there even appeared a huge space crack, suffused with unknown light.The power of this claw startled the sky, and actually hit Ye Chen.


    But Jinwu immortal face did not have the slightest smile, but was filled with fear. Because behind him, ye Chen is calmly putting his hands in his pocket. He looks up and looks at the real fairy in front of him. His smile is like a devil and a God.


    "With all your strength, you can''t even shake my body. What are you going to do with me?"


    Ye Chen with a cool smile face Jinwu Zhenxian, Rao is Jinwu Zhenxian ancient state of mind, at the moment is also scared out of his wits.


    Those who are not high in cultivation may think that ye Chen has escaped, but he has just hit the target with his claw, and that claw exerts 200% of its power in his fury. Even the real immortals of the ten thousand demons are here, and they dare not resist with flesh.


    However, ye Chen did not move or shake, and received all the punches without any damage.


    "It''s impossible!"


    There is a voice in Jinwu Zhenxian''s heart. He is fighting him with all his strength with his flesh. How can anyone do it?


    The countless practitioners who watched the war had been in the same place for a long time. The one eyed old man''s only one eye was staring at the eldest. Until now, he did not understand whether ye Chen was a man or a God?


    How do they know that ye Chen is the unity of the three deities: Tiandi''s stepping on clouds, the sea emperor''s Glazed body, and the netherworld''s Youyuan body, no matter which, are far superior to the pure Yang deity of Jinwu Zhenxian. Now that the three bodies return to one, ye Chen himself has reached the realm of harmony and practice, plus the power of one yuan


    Many powerful blessings are only given. His body at this time is almost comparable to the peak immortal treasure. If he wants to crush him only by his cultivation, he will not be able to ascend to the immortal statue.


    "I said, defeat you, one hand is enough!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Jinwu Zhenxian was frightened. He wanted to open the distance, but he had not yet exerted his strength. One hand had already caught on his huge claw.


    With great efforts, Jinwu Zhenxian subconsciously wants to break free, but this hand is like a pair of tongs against the sky, holding him firmly, no matter how hard he struggles, he can not get rid of control.


    "Little Firebird, I don''t have to bully you with fire."


    Although Ye Chen''s laughter at this time is very light, it is like thunder, which makes everyone''s hair tremble.


    "But I don''t know if I use extreme ice Would you be more miserable? "

 Chapter 1268

    As ye Chen said this, his hand was suddenly covered with white thin ice. One of his nine orifices was Bingya Baihu. In addition, when he taught disciple Cao Xinxuan xuanbingmen skill, he also practiced it by the way. Naturally, he was very handy.


    His body whirled and his arms danced wildly. The whole man turned into a whirlwind of ice, and the spirit of a white tiger with ice teeth suddenly appeared behind him.


    And the people watching the battle were shocked. First, they incarnated as the rosefinch, and then reappeared the White Tiger God. This frost leaf immortal How many blood vessels are there?


    Of course, strictly speaking, ye Chen doesn''t have any kind of blood, but with the blessing of one yuan power and nine gods Linglong baby, he can be regarded as having nine Supreme blood vessels. He is just a Jinwu immortal, which is not in his eyes at all.


    "Forever frozen Purgatory


    The leaf dust turns faster and faster, and the frost turns into a huge ice roar. At the same time, the White Tiger God also roars and rushes into it.


    "Boom!"


    A huge icicle shot up into the sky. It was an instant that the whole meteor river was divided into two sections. Countless high-speed flying meteorites wrapped in high-temperature flame were frozen in place and then turned into ice powder.


    But the Jinwu immortal, who was burning with Jinwu Shenyan, was not spared. In an instant, he was enveloped by the extreme ice and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Everywhere the ice flowers splash, beautiful as fairyland, only leaves dust slowly fall, eyes calm.


    It''s hard for people watching the battle to say a word. Before that, the two men were in a state of equal strength. But now Jinwu Zhenxian is in a situation of being completely crushed by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looks indifferent, still a hand in the pocket, as if he is not in the decisive battle at the moment.


    "This guy is the monster of monsters!"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the ancient family were so dignified that they even had a sense of fear.


    Zhu Ting also shakes his head and sighs. He thinks that his family''s Shendan building''s inheritance skills are the best in the world. Even if he can''t reach the top 10, he is confident that he can be ranked in the top 10 stars outside China. However, at a glance, the world he sees is still too small.


    Today''s Jinwu real immortals and ye Chen, no matter which one has enough strength to destroy their God Dan building. The so-called true immortals are all ants, which is what they mean.


    "Bang!"


    All over the sky, the ice flowers suddenly burst out, and a figure shot out of it. It was Jinwu Zhenxian. At the moment, he was covered with frost debris, the corners of his mouth were mixed with blood, and his back was even more lacerated.


    He was a hundred feet away from ye Chen, and his heart was frightened. This feeling of powerlessness was the first time he met in his life. It was 30000 years ago that he fought with the real immortals. He was not so passive.


    After all, the cloud family, who bear the blood of Jinwu, usually hate and fear the cold, but the enemies they meet are too weak, and their ice can''t penetrate his flame.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian clenched his fist, and his bones crackled. His body, which was like a little giant, shrank again and returned to its former appearance.


    "You are really amazing. No wonder you are so arrogant!" In his eyes, the intention of killing came out again, and he said in a deep voice, "it seems that today I have to use the most powerful killing moves I have learned recently before I can kill you."


    Although Jinwu Zhenxian was injured, his momentum did not decrease much.


    "This move was originally reserved to deal with the demons and immortals, but I didn''t expect to use it today. Well, it''s not a waste of my 30000 years of hard work on the stars to kill a real immortal worthy of comparison, or even better than his peerless immortal!"


    "Jinwu Zhenxian still has cards?"


    Hearing the words of Jinwu Zhenxian, all the practitioners are hoping again. Jinwu Zhenxian is worthy of being the top one in the foreign star river. Even though it is in a deep disadvantage, it still has its final killing moves.


    He can be called the supreme killing move, then we know that this move is terrible. Thinking of this, countless people begin to shiver. Some of the weak monks can''t help driving the boat to open up again, for fear that they will be involved in it and lose their lives.


    But ye Chen was interested, he did not expect that Jinwu Zhenxian still kept the cards.


    "No matter what skill you have, let it be. No matter how you are, my words still count. I only use one hand!"


    Ye Chen still stretched out his right hand, his expression unchanged.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen did not use all his strength, let alone the power of one yuan. He combined the power of the Taoist realm. He used only seven parts of his strength.


    What he practiced was the highest level of Xianzong''s divine Dharma, such as building foundation state, cultivating body state and golden elixir state Each realm is cast into the supreme Taoist foundation. Step by step, you will become an exquisite baby of nine gods. It has one yuan power. It is more powerful than those practitioners in other countries?


    Even if he doesn''t need one yuan power, he can kill the king of fierce demons in Yuanying realm. Now he has stepped into the realm of harmonious Taoism, and he bears the real and real one yuan power. His real yuan power is just like the Yangtze River, which is endless and vigorous. Now, if you do your best, it''s incredible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Frost leaf is really immortal, I admit that you are really strong and incomparable, but if you think that you can look down on me in this way, you are very wrong! "Jinwu Zhenxian roared furiously, and the whole person was wrapped in the fire, just like a phoenix reborn in the fire, showing his own original appearance of Jinwu.


    "This This is the whole blood of Jinwu? "


    In a flash, the whole audience was shocked. Isn''t the blood of cloud family''s Jinwu just incomplete? Why did it completely incarnate into the immortal beast Jinwu?


    This is indeed a top-level killing move at the bottom of the box. This is not ye Chen''s transformation into a rosefinch God, but the whole body turns into a golden crow to obtain the supreme and powerful animal body!


    "Hum, I thought it was a unique skill to suppress the bottom of the box, and it turned out to be the golden crow of all the people. This skill is also a show off?"


    Ye Chen sneers and jumps up before the other party opens his mouth. The white tiger behind him turns into the God of the underworld, and suddenly roars up to the sky.


    "Hell boxing!"


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the heaven and earth are all collapsed by Ye Chen''s fist. Under this fist, all the auras are turned into boiling sea water, shaking and uneasy. Before the strength of the fist has arrived, the breath of terror has fallen from the sky. The crowd watching the battle from afar are suffocating.


    "What a terrible blow. Did frost leaf really use all his strength before?"


    The one eyed old man and others were suddenly shocked.


    If it is said that Jinwu Zhenxian has completed all the blood of Jinwu, they can''t believe it, and ye Chen''s power to break out is even more astonishing. Ye Chen is a human being at this time. How can he have such a powerful force?

 Chapter 1269

    "It''s all right. We can''t imagine that we can fully realize the power of gods and beasts. No matter how strong frost leaf immortal is, he will only be mortal and not the opponent of supernatural animals."


    The ancient ancestors spoke with malice.


    The one eyed old man and others all nodded in agreement. If they were not at their level, they could not know the horror of the real beast without seeing the power to destroy the heaven and earth. This is absolutely not comparable to that of gods.


    Hearing this, Gong Yuwei and other people mentioned the throat and looked at the war nervously.


    "Boom!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian waved his golden wings, and the endless vitality in the void gathered in his palm in an instant, turning into a gorgeous golden light and bombarding the leaf dust. This kind of understatement, the power of controlling the whole star field is much lighter than that of ordinary real immortals.


    "Frost leaf immortal, today I''ll let you have a look at it. The real power of the divine beast is far from being comparable to that of a mere God!"


    With the opening of Jinwu Zhenxian, two surging forces suddenly collided together.


    "Boom!"


    It''s impossible to describe the blow in words!


    The two forces at the summit of Hedao collide with each other in an instant, and the whole galaxy shakes violently. The bright golden awn and vigor shoot away in all directions. Centering on the energy transfer between Jinwu Zhenxian and yechen, a terrible shock wave immediately descends.


    This dazzling and beautiful light is not comparable to the meteor cutting through the sky.


    At this time, the meteor river has been in the confrontation between the two absolute immortals, only half of them have been destroyed, leaving only dozens of meteorites scattered by the surging air flow.


    "This It''s too powerful even if we treat him as a great monk in the realm of Taoism? "


    Someone hit the tongue.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many strong men who have been sleeping for thousands of years open their eyes and look in the direction of the galaxy.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In a blink of an eye, ye Chen made three punches and was blocked three times by Jinwu Zhenxian.


    Three huge waves spread in all directions, shaking the entire galaxy. Many people who watched the war cried their parents and fled to the distance. It is the boat where half step Zhenxian is, and they all begin to float up and down fiercely, just like a boat in the sea. Only those real fairies can barely protect the boat and continue to watch the war.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Is this the power of true immortality? "


    The one eyed old man, the old ancestor of the ancient family, and others, while riding the boat, fled backward, out of the scope of their fight, while looking at each other in horror.


    The fight between Ye Chen and Jinwu Zhenxian did not exceed the expected range of outstanding people. And now, every collision, it has been completely beyond the boundaries of mortals, to a level of immortality.


    "If the gods in ancient legends are angry, they will destroy the sky and the earth, and break up the void. It''s just like this."


    One eyed old man shivered.


    As for the friars under the half step immortal, they can''t speak. In such a battle, they don''t even have the qualification to watch. Many people have begun to steer their boats back and away from the meteor river. Otherwise, they will be crushed into dust by the aftershocks of the two men.


    "Die!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian shot out with one claw, and the golden light was full. It turned into a huge claw enough to hold the earth in the middle, blocking all space and grabbing at the leaf dust.


    Although other real immortals can do such a terrible attack, they have to be ready for a long time. It is not only the blood of Jinwu but also the power of Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "Little skills."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and split it with one hand.


    The same huge blue palm awn, like giant giant sword, surging Zhenyuan, rolling through the void, crushing everything in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen broke the huge claws of Jinwu with one hand, but Jinwu Zhenxian didn''t care. When his two claws were waved, they all drove the vitality of the whole star field. The clouds and fog stirred by him stirred the void, and the roaring sound was loud. He seemed to represent the will of God and suppress the human world.


    And ye Chen did not borrow any strength, relying solely on his own strong real yuan and body.


    One punch, one foot, one shoulder, one bump


    He is like a brave man who fights with the sky. He is not afraid and the fire of war is not extinguished.


    "Jinwu really immortal, you should know, Shun for the ordinary, inverse into immortal! Silence in the power of manipulating heaven and earth, sooner or later, you will be assimilated by the will of heaven and earth. Our friars, when fighting heaven and earth, never stop. When you gain the power that the whole universe can''t take away, you are the real God. "


    Ye Chen was fighting wildly and shouting at the same time.


    "I''m not ashamed."


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s eyes are ancient and undisturbed, and his mind is immersed in the boundless world. He only feels that the sky is so vast that there is no end to it. His power is so vast that he can move mountains and fill the sea and cross rivers and mountains. He is more powerful than before."Frost leaf true immortal, you are lack of awe for all things in the universe, so you can''t step on the top of the Harmony road all the time."


    Jinwu Zhenxian grabs it, and the light between the stars instantly condenses into a golden awn and cuts to the leaf dust in the sky.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll call you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. With a fist, ye Chen broke through the void, and then ran into Jinwu Zhenxian with a fleeting speed. Bursts of cracking sound sounded in the mid air, and the space collapsed everywhere.


    "Ha ha."


    Jinwu Zhenxian looks calm and fearless. With his hands together, the vast vitality of the universe has laid a thick barrier in front of Jinwu Zhenxian.


    At this time, they were manipulated by the real immortals and turned into iron walls and stood in front of Jinwu Zhenxian. From a distance, it looks like a steel wall several meters thick. Unless Zhun Shenbao is used, there is no force in the extraterritorial Star River that can blow through such protection. As soon as the leaf dust enters the scope of vitality, it seems to rush into the glue, and its speed drops sharply.


    "Broken!"


    The black hair of leaf dust is scattered, and Qi and blood are surging.


    The bright green light surged up and down his body. In that moment, the dust of the leaves was continuously sprinkled. All of a sudden, there was only a red and white light column between heaven and earth, which was a bright fist seal entangled by the force of the hot sun and the silver moon.


    Ye Chen walked with his fist, and the whole person was covered in the light column. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he broke through countless energy barriers and rushed to Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "It''s no use. I said, my power is something you can never imagine."


    Jinwu Zhenxian shook his head slightly.


    He raised his sharp claws, and a crystal clear blood awn burst out between his claws. The blood awn puffed and puffed, like substance, condensed the whole strength of Jinwu Zhenxian, and in terms of quality, it was no worse than ye Chen''s true yuan.


    "Bang!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian clapped it out, and Shengsheng stopped in front of Ye Chen.


    The brilliant fist seal was also intercepted by Jinwu Zhenxian. It was the first time that ye Chen''s underworld magic fist was in vain!

 Chapter 1270

    "Frost leaf immortal, the skill you practice is really amazing. Even if you don''t have the blood of gods and beasts, you can turn into some unreal gods, even I can''t. But the power of blood is ultimately the mountain you can''t surmount. No matter how powerful your God is, you can''t compare with my body! "


    Jinwu Zhenxian said, another claw waved out, the blood awn skyrocketed, hit only the leaf dust of one hand to retreat.


    When ye Chen blocks this claw, he only feels that all the vitality around him is turned into cement, and he wants to freeze him in it. No matter how it is used, it is incompatible with space. The real immortal in front of him is the master of heaven and earth. To be against him is to oppose heaven and earth.


    Control the power of heaven and earth, immortal yuan cast forever, life and day Qi, is a true immortal!


    Of course, this is just the ordinary real immortals in the world, and ye Chen''s achievement is the supreme power of the true immortals, which can not be deprived of the whole heaven, earth and universe!


    The ridiculous Jinwu real fairy is still there smug and complacent. He thinks that he has won the prize and talks about it, but he doesn''t know that he is the frog in the well.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian showed no mercy, and made a few claws one after another. It seems that it is just a common move, but it is enough to crush any one of the seven famous families in Xinghe.


    "Admit defeat, frost leaf immortal. It''s not humiliating to lose to someone else!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian came from the golden flame like a God. His eyes were like the vast sky, overlooking all living beings. In his eyes, leaf dust was just like ants.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?"


    Ye Chen stopped and raised his mouth sarcastically. He said lightly, "it''s just a head and three feet. Even if it''s a nine headed God Phoenix, I''ve once killed it, not to mention your kind of goods?"


    With that, ye Chen slowly pulled out a simple fist.


    Heaven, earth, universe, sun, moon and Star River emerge behind him, and a bright golden halo is shrouded in Ye Chen, making him look like the God of war who is invincible in battle.


    "Well, silly little devil, the same move is useless to me!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian sneered confidently and chopped with one claw.


    This random claw was ten times more terrible than the previous Jinwu burning heaven claw. It can be seen how terrible Jinwu Zhenxian, who broke out all the blood vessels of Jinwu, was at this time.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many bystanders took a breath of cold air and shivered.


    However, ye Chen chuckled and said, "first of all, you are just a practitioner, not a saint fighter. The same moves should be useful or will be useful."


    With these words, he slowly arched his body, and the image of Hades behind him was never as solid as at this time.


    "Second, my move It''s not the same trick


    When everyone sneered and thought that ye Chen was going to face her death, she was coming from the void with her huge golden claws and an unrivalled flame of terror. When Gong Yuwei could not help but cover her small mouth and utter a cry of alarm


    Ye Chen waved one hand, and his whole body suddenly burst through the void and rushed away. At the same time, the God of Hades behind him was his eyes blooming with bleeding light and roaring up to the sky!


    "Triple The underworld magic fist


    The cultivation method of multiple blows is a secret of the immortal sect. It is a must kill method that only a few immortals master. Even the Immortal Emperor''s talent of Ye Chen dare not use it too much.


    Before, ye Chen used to kill the king of fierce evil in the posture of Yuanying outside the huamo King City. Now, although Jinwu Zhenxian is several times or even tens of times stronger than the king of limo, ye Chen is more than 100 times stronger than before?


    Today, he is the most powerful true immortal with the power of one yuan. If he does his best, even if he is not afraid of the immortal in a short period of time, he uses three strikes at this time, which is the supreme method of the underworld divine boxing, and how can he resist it?


    "Boom!"


    It''s almost impossible to describe the punch in words.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth turn upside down, the sun and moon collapse, and the Star River is broken. Jinwu Zhenxian even faintly saw that countless stars fell behind the leaf dust, gods and demons were howling, and chaos was dying.


    The power of this blow is beyond the imagination of monks in small places like Xinghe.


    When ye Chen moved, he was immediately freed from the shackles of his vitality. Others walked with his fist and turned into a bright black awn, fighting against Jinwu Zhenxian. Before others arrived, the grand intention of boxing has already disturbed the vitality.


    Many vitality, originally condensed into a wall, block in front of Ye Chen, but at this time, all turned into invisible.


    "How could this boxing technique interfere with the unity of heaven and man in my blood?"


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s face changed slightly.


    But he didn''t have time to think so much. Ye Chen had already killed him.


    "Hooray!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian stands upright when his chest is erect and claws up. He pinches a Dharma seal that looks like a fist but not a fist, like a grip that is not a grip.


    "Jinwu seal of God!"


    This is the supreme defense magic power of jinwumen. It integrates cultivation with will and magic. It can communicate with heaven and earth, attract great power from the underworld, and have the ability to defend all things. It is said that the instant prison demon Ming array of ten thousand demons and immortals can not penetrate this magic power!Before Jinwu Zhenxian uses the whole body Jinwu blood, it is impossible to use this supreme secret skill.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his wings, Jinwu real immortal''s brilliance was in full swing, and his tremendous vitality was condensed in his seal, which turned into a group of incomparably condensed blood marks.


    Behind the Jinwu real immortals, countless terrors formed a symbol of gold and blood, and the sound of Sanskrit singing was faintly heard all over the body. At this moment, Jinwu Zhenxian looks like a Buddha''s palm falling from the sky, with the meaning of Vajra with angry eyes, and wants to subdue Ye Chen, the shrew monkey.


    "Bang!"


    The moment when black light and golden blood light collide together


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s wings fluttered violently, and the golden feathers fluttered one by one. His eyes were wide and his strength reached the peak. The voice of Sanskrit singing became more and more loud, but it was still useless.


    "Boom!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian was directly hit by Ye Chen''s fist and flew out of the sky for hundreds of miles. The terrible gold seal in front of him was directly shaken away. Even the vitality of several miles around him seemed to be beaten into a void by this blow.


    "How could it be!"


    Jinwu is really immortal.


    Jinwu seal is the supreme Dharma protection skill of jinwumen. It is said that it is inherited from the ancestors of the cloud family, which is beyond the real immortal. He is even more driven by the whole blood of Jinwu, condensing the power of infinite heaven and earth, and can''t resist Ye Chen''s fist?


    "His fist is so concise that his strength is almost like steel. By contrast, my power, though grand, is ten times as great as his, but it is just like a hammer smashing glass, and it is not vulnerable to a single blow."


    Looking back on that blow, he was more and more frightened. A deep visible bone fist seal appeared in front of Jinwu Zhenxian''s chest. The seal also shows a faint golden light. No matter how the body is restored, it can''t be restored.

 Chapter 1271

    "Well, how could this be I am the blood of all the people


    Jinwu is really terrified. Although it is not like the rosefinch and Phoenix, it can be reborn in the fire, but its recovery ability is absolutely against the sky. Even if it is severely injured, the wound should be healed in a few breaths?


    But he didn''t know that if he had not activated all the blood of Jinwu, he would have killed him just now.


    What is the concept of triple hell boxing? Even if ye Chen was used in the Yuanying period, the king of fierce demons could not bear it twice. Now Jinwu Zhenxian is the best one among the real Fairies in Xinghe outside the country.


    "This kid is only a hundred years old. How can he have such terrible power? And what''s the origin of the underworld magic fist? I can catch the fist before, but now I can''t even recover from the injury. Is it that the more powerful he is, the more powerful he is? "


    Jinwu Zhenxian thought with surprise and anger.


    But it''s too late at this time, and ye Chen''s second punch comes again.


    "Boom!"


    This fist is more powerful than the one just now. At this time, ye Chen did not have to pay the price of his whole arm when he used the triple hell boxing. For him, even if he could not use it in a series like eating and drinking water, he still had to face a few punches without panting.


    In the emptiness of the original emptiness, a purple and black magic day suddenly appeared. This round of purple and black sun was behind Ye Chen. All the Qi, blood, mind and true yuan in Ye Chen''s body were turned into pure evil Qi. He rolled it with one punch, just like the magic sun. The huge light wheel, which drove through the air, seemed to crush everything.


    "You don''t have the blood of the beast, how can you be my opponent?"


    Jinwu Zhenxian''s black hair is as angry as his eyes, and his eyes are full of blood.


    A variety of secret arts were displayed from his hands. Each of them was unique in pressing the box bottom only when the whole blood of Jinwu was completed. After the evolution of Jinwu immortal, it even surpassed those ancestors and reached an incredible level.


    "It''s useless. Under the Shenquan of the underworld, everything is illusory."


    In Ye Chen''s pupils and eyebrows, there is a terrible evil Qi. His whole person seems to be transformed into the holy one of Youyuan Hades. With his urging, a terrible fist seal of several tens of meters in diameter falls from the sky and hits Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Whether it is magic, or all kinds of defense immortal treasure talisman, and even the barrier formed by the cohesion of heaven and earth''s vitality, they are vulnerable to this terrible boxing style.


    "Ah!"


    No matter how angry Jinwu Zhenxian was, his power was driven to the highest point. He even swallowed a quasi divine medicine on the spot and forced the whole body flame to coagulate in one palm, but he could not stop Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Jinwu Zhenxian was beaten directly, vomited blood and flew backward thousands of miles in the void. The surging vitality around was shaken by Ye Chen''s fist. Even with the respect of he Dao, Jinwu Zhenxian only felt pain all over his body. His body was pure Yang, and he was almost smashed by Ye Chen!


    Ye Chen stands in the void like an invincible God of war. His evil spirit is concentrated in his right hand. His right hand holds a purple and black light, just like controlling the power of gods and demons.


    "Third punch!"


    Ye Chen is extremely calm, and her eyes are neither happy nor sad.


    "Boom!"


    From the beginning to the end, his other hand was carried behind his back, and only one hand was used to activate the magic power.


    In the eyes of Jinwu real immortal at this time, the only thing left was this fall from the sky, as if the God had dropped a blow from heaven.


    "War!"


    Jinwu real immortal bathes in blood and is crazy, which urges the secret art of self sacrifice.


    The surging blood and momentum reached a climax in an instant. Almost the aura of the whole galaxy gathered behind him in an instant, forming a huge flame cyclone in the void.


    If someone looks down from above, you can see a magnificent scene.


    A huge aura mass, like the Milky Way galaxy, stretches across the sky, while opposite the cloud mass is a light wheel burning the magic gas flame. The magic gas light wheel, like the chariot of the gods, sweeps the comets in the sky, and smashes them to the aura with invincible force.


    "Boom!"


    When the two sides collide with each other, there is only a black and white chaos between the void, and the explosion sound that can shatter the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s the fight going?"


    Since Jinwu Zhenxian made all his efforts, the people watching the battle can no longer see clearly. After all, if they get too close, they will definitely be involved in the battle, and they will be swept away with their minds How can their accomplishments compare with the real immortals?


    Home can only see, in the void, for a moment, clouds and clouds, thunder and shock, faintly can see a group of magic gas and blood light, collision with each other, looming.


    At this time, the huge chaos spread, and everyone was as blind as if they could not see anything in the battlefield."Ye Chen? Leaf dust? "


    With Gong Yuwei''s modest accomplishments, she couldn''t see anything. She screamed like crazy, but was covered by Hu qiaoxue.


    "Yuwei, keep your voice down. In case Ye Chen loses, the Jinwu immortal knows that we have something to do with him, and everyone will be ruined!"


    Gong Yuwei was startled and looked around subconsciously. Sure enough, she saw the boats around her. Everyone''s eyes were shining with joy and malice.


    She could not help looking at the one eyed old man and carefully asked, "old man, who can win in the end?"


    "It''s needless to say, it must be Jinwu zhenxiansheng!"


    Many practitioners of Xinghe around the world, though they don''t like Jinwu Zhenxian, share the same voice.


    Compared with the suppression of Jinwu Zhenxian on his own sect, ye Chen is even more hateful in their eyes. It is a bastard who slaughtered millions of coalition forces and trampled the whole foreign star river under their feet! The hatred between the two sides is really exhausted, and the water of the three rivers can not be washed out.


    As for the earth''s practitioners, they are more entangled. One group supports Ye Chen and the other supports Jinwu Zhenxian.


    Most of the people who support Ye Chen come from China, but more support Jinwu Zhenxian. After all, Jinwu Zhenxian is older than the whole human history of the whole earth. How could his existence at that level lose to the younger generation?


    "At this time, Jinwu real immortals have fully stimulated their blood, which is enough to match the existence of xianzun in a short period of time, and mortals can never defeat xianzun. What''s more, ye Chen is just a newcomer to the real immortal, how can he be an opponent? "


    The one eyed old man shook his head and sighed. Although Ye Chen was really brilliant, there was never a lack of talent in this cultivation world. How could he not have been astonished and gorgeous at that time, and now he is not crushed by a finger of Jinwu Zhenxian?


    "It''s not bad. The power of the beast is beyond the imagination of ordinary people? Frost leaf immortal is too arrogant. If you practice for hundreds of years, it will not be such a consequence. " Other people also nodded, it is those Chinese practitioners who are pessimistic.


    "Frost fairy leaf Are you going to lose? "

 Chapter 1272

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, frost leaf true fairy defeated!"


    Ye Chen is so talented that he can compete with yuntalong at the age of 100. He is one of the top real immortals in the extraterrestrial Star River. If he dies in full view of the public, it will mean the death of Tianjiao in the area. It is undoubtedly a great good thing for the seven overseas star River families who have a gap with Ye Chen.


    Cloud treading dragon helps them get rid of a strong enemy, so they can enjoy their success without bloodshed.


    "Don''t No


    Gong Yuwei cried out with tears in her heart. At the moment, she only wanted to accompany Ye Chen. Even if she died together in the flame, she was willing to. If Hu qiaoxue hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed out of the boat and died in the universe.


    Just as the people in the extraterrestrial Star River were about to celebrate with laughter, there was an unprecedented loud noise in the sky, just like the explosion of the Star River, and the terrible flame burst into the sky.


    then, a figure wrapped with fire and blood, fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and smashed into the void, directly throwing out the terrible fragments of the void The space is shaking.


    "Who lost?"


    People are looking at the past with joy.


    I saw another figure, slowly descending from the void. He had black hair and black eyes. He was as beautiful as a God. He was wearing a very ordinary casual clothes, just like a young neighbor.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    At the moment of seeing a teenager, everyone seemed to be strangled and couldn''t believe it.


    "Cloud steps on the dragon, do you think you can save your life by hiding in the space storm?"


    Ye Chen sneered, and suddenly a red flame was burning on his hand. He swept towards some place in the space. The next second, a scream came from the void. The tattered cloud trot dragon fell out, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "You, what kind of flame are you? Why can you hurt me? Why can you even penetrate the void


    Cloud treading dragon was scared out of his wits, and all the people who watched the battle were stunned on the spot.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about him at all. He took a move with one hand. The red flame swept across the sky and the crowd only saw a sea of fire in front of them. The cloud treading dragon in the void was directly burned by the flame and spontaneously ignited.


    "Ah!"


    The scream struck the eardrums of all the people, and all of them took a breath of cold air. Before today, they had thought that there would be a real immortal who would be defeated here and be burned by fire, but that person should be ye Chen, not Jinwu Zhenxian!


    In the red sea of fire, there is only one figure standing proud on the spot, which is invincible, just like the God of war, fearless.


    Gong Yuwei''s expression on the boat suddenly solidified. The only figure left in her eyes was the slender and straight figure, and tears came from her eyes.


    Red flame, the mysterious figure of the back, this scene overlaps with the scene hidden for a long time in her heart. It was a scene that she saw on the eve of her coma on the day when she was abducted by the terror freak. Before that, the flames of both sides were intersecting, and she could not recognize it. But at this time, there was no reason why she could not recognize the fire of rosefinch?


    "It''s him, really Is it him? "


    Gong Yuwei''s tears burst through the dike, and she can''t stop it. Now she finally knows that she was rescued from the hands of a strange person that day. The mysterious person who would set fire to the fire was not her illusion, but a real existence.


    This person is Ye Chen!


    The cloud treading dragon was entangled by the fire, and his proud pure Yang God body and Jinwu blood vessels could not help the terrible temperature. He felt that death was getting closer and closer to himself.


    "This flame is a miracle in the world!"


    Zhu Ting has been completely stunned. Their Shendan building is the inheritance place of medicine refining skills, and naturally there is extraordinary flame. However, the red flame from ye Chen is even more powerful than the fire inherited from their Shendan building. Even jinwuzhen fairies can''t bear it.


    "Ah!"


    For the first time, yuntalong felt that the gentle fire in his hands was so terrible and blazing that he was in agony. Only his howling was left in the empty space.


    A real immortal was so embarrassed that everyone felt miserable.


    Ye Chen glanced at the flaming cloud trotting dragon all over his body and bowed his head and chuckled.


    "Well, how can you say that you are also a rare Taoist immortal. You should not have died so disgracefully!"


    When he finished speaking, he grasped the palm of his hand, and the flame in the sky disappeared, and the flame on the Dragon disappeared.


    The sharp pain of cloud treading dragon has slightly reduced, but it is already all over the body is burnt black, the skin is ulcerated inch by inch, and even the eyelids are wrinkled together, which is extremely frightening.


    As soon as the flame dissipated, he did not stop at all. He burst out with all his strength in an instant. Like a roc spreading its wings, he swept away to the distance. In an instant, he had reached a distance of ten thousand feet.


    He is a hero of the world. He knows that ye Chen''s unpredictable means can not be resisted. At the moment, he only wants to leave a life, so that he can have the chance to avenge his revenge and revenge in the future.


    The ancestors of the ancient family who had been defeated by yuntalong and others were frightened and speechless. The almost invincible yuntalong was beaten by a young man in such a mess today. It''s really pathetic."You can''t leave the cloud treading on the dragon!"


    It is clear that he has escaped from the distance, but the voice of Ye Chen suddenly rings in his ear, which makes the heart of yunta dragon cold.


    "This galaxy is where you''re buried." Ye dust voice indifferent, "remember, don''t provoke the earth in the next life."


    Cloud trot dragon has been swept away, and everyone thinks that yuntalong is going to escape, but ye Chen is not in a hurry and steps on it.


    "Boom!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the light flashed. With a move of his right hand, the dark iron bar was already in his hand.


    Although yuntiaolong is burning, the spirit is flying and plundering, although his two sons have come to rescue him desperately, and although his eldest son Yunfeng has offered the most powerful Xianbao dragon chopping knife, ye Chen''s expression is calm, with one hand behind him and one hand drawing out!


    One sword passes the world!


    As soon as the sword came out, the sun and moon of heaven and earth suddenly faded, and everything seemed to disappear, leaving only the sword light that seemed to cut everything apart.


    Yunfeng, who is in the front, tries to fight with a dragon chopper, but the light of the sword is just like a fleeting shadow. It seems to be in another space. There is no trace left on the blade, but Yunfeng''s expression is in vain.


    His eyes were wide open, his lips were constantly wriggling, and his blood was trying to stimulate the burning. He wanted to incarnate into a three legged golden crow, but it was no use at all.


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, there was an almost invisible mark on Yunfeng''s neck. For Zhenxian, this kind of wound should be similar to being bitten by a mosquito, but his head fell from his neck in vain, and most of his spirits died in an instant!


    A sword Kill the real immortal!

 Chapter 1273

    "No


    Yuntalong felt the killing intention behind him like a storm. It was clear that the two sides were far away, but they came in an instant. Before he could even turn around, the huge sword spirit had already crossed his body. A generation of immortal immortal was directly split into two parts and shed a shower of blood.


    According to common sense, even if the whole body of a true immortal turns into powder, it doesn''t have much influence. As long as the spirit is still there, as long as there are his own believers, he is immortal. Even the ectopic surface can escape,


    but with the sword of Ye Chen, yunta dragon only feels that his spirit, all his accomplishments and even his memory and whole life are all Be locked in the body, with this terrible blow completely into two!


    "Ah!"


    He let out a roar and urged his whole strength to try to separate even a little spirit out. Even if his accomplishments would be lost, he still had a chance to start all over again.


    "I don''t want to die, I can''t die!"


    Cloud treading dragon roared, he Dao Zhenxian''s life is 100, 000 years, he still has nearly 60000 years to live, how can he die here?


    However, all his resistance is useless in front of a sword passing away from the world, not to mention that ye Chen still holds the fragments of divine treasure, but the sword magic created by the Emperor himself is not a real immortal who can bear it.


    Only heard a great noise, a burning face flew out of the body of Jinwu Zhenxian, struggling to fly away, but finally turned into ashes and dissipated in the void.


    The whole scene was silent, and all the eyes were focused on the figure standing on the void. There were panic, awe, envy, envy, or admiration.


    On the boat, Gong Yuwei and others are as if in a dream.


    The one eyed old man just reacted for a long time, shivering all over his body, and gently vomited out a sentence: "after today, the name of frost leaf is really immortal, when the Star River is awe inspiring!"


    Jinwu real immortal cloud treading on the dragon, the world''s most powerful Star River, was cut into two sections and became history.


    The decisive battle between the two super immortals ended in this way.


    Almost all the people who watched the battle were not optimistic about the frost leaf immortal, but the result of the battle was astonishing. Yuntalong was not only defeated, but also defeated miserably, which was completely defeated by frost leaf immortal with one hand.


    At the moment, in the starry sky, there is only the proud young figure, and there is no second person.


    "I''m only a hundred years old, but my cultivation is so terrible that I can''t believe it. I killed Jinwu immortal with one hand and stepped on the dragon. This frost leaf immortal is amazing!"


    Countless people said with emotion.


    The people of the seven great families, such as the ancestors of the ancient family, are complicated and hard to understand, and they are full of fear.


    They had friction with Ye Chen before. If ye dust really remembers this matter, if he wants to fight against their seven families, no one can stop him.


    The ancestor of the ancient family looked at the old Huang family and said in a deep voice: "brother Huang, after today, everyone in our seven families will meet him. We should take a detour."


    Huang''s ancestors were shocked. Such a move would disgrace the seven great families.


    But he couldn''t refute it. The figure, which was like a god like a devil, had the power to destroy the seven families. Even if the seven families were reborn, it would be hard to resist.


    "After today, no one can stop the rise of frost leaf immortal, even the rise of the earth and the whole Galaxy!"


    Zhu stopped deep voice, the voice is full of emotion and envy.


    Since he was in charge of Shendan tower, he has determined to carry forward the Shendan building and make a great impact on the whole universe. However, he is still only in a corner, sitting in the corner of the extraterritorial Star River.


    If he had the power of Ye Chen, why should he worry about the great things?


    After her death, Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor, and her heart is fluctuating.


    A few months ago, she got acquainted with the son of God cangquan and was impressed by her natural bearing. However, compared with Ye Chen now, the gap between them is too big.


    It''s true that cangquan is very gifted. He has reached the peak of Yuanying before he is 300 years old. He is only one step away from the half step immortal realm. What about ye Chen?


    He is only a hundred years old, but he has the power to surpass all the real immortals. Even the almost invincible Jinwu fairies are defeated by him. He is ten hundred powers. How can ye Chen be shaken in the slightest?


    "I''m afraid even the saints of the Holy Land and the fairies of Xianzong may not have achieved this kind of achievement?"


    The more Zhu Zhiyi thought, the more excited he felt.


    On a small flying boat, the father and son of the Tang family were overjoyed. When they watched the battle, they all looked dignified, but at the moment, they had a kind of comfortable feeling of clearing away the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    They know that after the war, frost leaf Zhenxian''s name will rise to a new level, and the rise of Tang clan under him will be unstoppable.


    After Tang Junyi''s death, his grandson and other three young masters are numb.


    On the day of the Tang clan banquet, they provoked Ye Chen. Tang Junyi ordered them to warn them that although they did not dare to challenge Ye Chen again, they still had doubts about ye Chen''s ability.But now they finally understand how terrible the frost leaf immortal is, and where can they touch the means of destroying the void?


    "Did he win?"


    Gong Yuwei has tears on her face, but she has a smile on her face. In any case, ye Chen wins and still stands between heaven and earth.


    Hu qiaoxue has been stuck for a long time, especially Tang Tian and Huafeng. They are both throat rolling, but they are very difficult to say a word.


    The red lips of young women are slightly open, with three points of respect and seven points of admiration.


    The one eyed old man shook his head and sighed: "is there anyone else who is his enemy in the whole foreign star river? I''m afraid that even if the real immortal of ten thousand demons comes in person, he may not be able to defeat him! "


    Many people around heard the voice of the old man, and they were more silent.


    Cloud treading dragon swept across the Star River thirty thousand years ago. Only the two real immortals of Wanyao Changsheng could compete with it, but Changsheng real immortal also made a tie with him.


    Wanyao Zhenxian is the only one who can defeat him, but the original Wanyao immortal can''t defeat yunta dragon with one hand, let alone the cloud treading dragon that has completed all the blood of Jinwu at this time?


    However, ye Chen defeated yuntalong with one hand in front of the public, and killed it with a sword to break the sky. It may have been a conclusion that who is strong or weak on both sides.


    Ye Chen has no pity on his face for killing yuntalong. Xinghe has always regarded the earth as a mole ant and bullied him at will. Many people in Jinwu gate commit crimes. Yuntalong came all the way to kill himself. How could ye Chen be merciful.


    This is the unchangeable iron law of the Xiuzhen world. If he is not good at skills today, he will die, not cloud treading on the dragon.

 Chapter 1274

    Although Jinwu Zhenxian is not derived from the galaxy, it is a generation of true immortals. After his fall, heaven and earth share the same sorrow, the sun and the moon weep blood, which arouses endless void storms. Ye Chen''s head is elegant, and his black long hair flies with the wind, adding a bit of beauty.


    He turned his head and suddenly burst into a drink, like a thunderbolt.


    "Where are the seven families?"


    Under this roar, the faces of the seven aristocratic families, such as the ancestors of the ancient family and the Huang family, changed dramatically. They thought that ye Chen was preparing to settle accounts after autumn and planned to turn around and run away.


    In this instant, ye Chen''s eyes have been locked on the ancestors of the ancient family. With his body shape unfolded, he brought up a long trail of broken air, and he had fallen in front of the ancient ancestors and others.


    "Ah


    The body of the ancient ancestors was abrupt and stiff, and a chill spread from head to foot. Huang''s father''s face was white, and the other four and a half step fairies were also slightly shaken and did not dare to move.


    As soon as ye dust arrived, they even lost their courage to escape. They didn''t want to be cut into two sections by the huge sword Qi like cloud stepping on a dragon.


    "Don''t be nervous." Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t mean to start at all. "I''m looking for you. I''m talking about a deal with you."


    "Trade?" The old ancestor of the ancient family was relieved and said strangely, "I don''t know what deal frost leaf really wants to talk to us about?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the six of them and said calmly, "I want your seven families to guard the Flower Valley. When tianjingcao is mature, each family will get 100 plants. You should think about it and I will know the answer immediately."


    "Tian Jing Cao?"


    The six true immortals of the ancient family looked at each other and were very surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chen would say this.


    Ye Chen also had his own plan. After refining the first divine pill, Tianjing grass was not so important. He spent some profits to tie the seven families that had some contradictions with him to a boat, so that the Star River outside the country was no longer a piece of iron. He thought it was very valuable.


    Of course, ye Chen didn''t expect this group of wall grass to provide combat effectiveness. He just wanted to let these people covet for interests, so that when they found the disciples of frost leaf tower, at least they would not hurt the killers, but contact themselves to try to exchange interests. This is enough.


    The ancestors of the ancient family and other people are struggling with each other. If they agree, it means they want to help Ye Chen. This is almost equivalent to breaking with the real immortal sect in Xinghe. However, the attraction of Tianjing grass is incomparable.


    Several people looked at each other, unable to make a decision for a time.


    But they turned around, just on the leaf dust indifferent eyes, can not help but feel a cold.


    Yes, I promise to cross the old family


    Huang''s ancestor did not hesitate at all: "my Huang family, agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big aristocratic families held hands and bowed their heads to Ye Chen one by one, which represented that the seven aristocratic families had betrayed the honor and pride of the extraterritorial Star River and were willing to be driven by the earth people.


    When the matter is settled, ye Chen jumps off the boat and heads for the boat step by step. His eyes are facing Gong Yuwei.


    Gong Yuwei looks at the leaf dust step by step from the virtual, complex mind difficult to understand.


    "Pa --!"


    Leaf dust toes in the void a little, jump up, gently fell on the bow of the boat. Gong Yuwei is only a Zhang away from him. Her beautiful eyes are crystal clear, opposite to his four eyes.


    The one eyed old man is no longer as arrogant as he was before. He bows down and salutes in a hurry. His face is full of fear. Facing the invincible master who killed Jinwu Zhenxian, how dare he dare to be big.


    The light woman''s beautiful eyes twinkle, the leaf dust is rich, the God is elegant, the cultivation surpasses, is the world''s true immortal, can not say the unexpected words must enter the flying realm, her heart is numb, would like to go with him now.


    Hu qiaoxue shrinks her head, and no longer dare to look directly at Ye Chen with the same eyes as before. Huafeng and Tang Tian retreat to the corner, afraid that ye Chen will notice them.


    For these people, leaf dust is just a glance, as if they are air.


    His eyes returned to Gong Yuwei, calm way: "you asked me, in the end, how many things to hide from you, today, all told you."


    In the battle with yunta dragon, his identity as a frost leaf immortal has been revealed in front of Gong Yuwei.


    Gong Yuwei''s face is covered with pear blossoms and rain. Her red lips wriggle slightly, and she whispers: "I really didn''t expect that you would be the legendary" frost leaf Fairy "!"


    Funny, she thought Ye Chen was the descendant of frost leaf immortal, but she didn''t expect that she was himself.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen nodded gently.


    Gong Yuwei cast her eyes and fell on Ye Chen''s right hand. She said, "that day I was abducted by that mysterious strange man. You saved me, right?"


    Hearing this question, ye Chen pondered slightly, and then said, "what''s the relationship between yes and no?"


    Gong Yuwei laughs bitterly, tears are pouring out again.


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, how annoying am I to you?" She seems to want to spit out all the grievances in her heart, "even saved me, you are not willing to admit it?""You as like as two peas, you must not deceive me, the red red flame you sent out is exactly the same as before I was unconscious, do you still have to deny it?"


    She looks sad and pitiful. I don''t know how many men will be soft hearted for such a scene and go to comfort them.


    But the leaf dust still a face cold.


    "Yes, it''s me, but it doesn''t matter." He said faintly, "saving you is because of Deng Ya''s entrustment. You should thank your mother. As for me, it doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s reply, Gong Yuwei felt a burst of suffocation. She felt that she had shed more tears in the past month than in the past year. She had never felt so sad. The pain was deep into her bone marrow and deep into her heart.


    Before she spoke, ye Chen continued: "now you know my identity, and there is nothing to hide. I heard the conversation between you and Hu qiaoxue just on the boat."


    "Tell me what trouble you are in, and I will help you solve it!"


    Gong Yuwei laughed at herself and asked, "is it because of my mother again?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes changed slightly, or he said back: "good!"


    "Ha When Gong Yuwei heard this, she became stubborn.


    She wiped away the tears from her face and said with a strong smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine. I haven''t had any trouble."


    One side of Hu qiaoxue''s heart is in a hurry, but Gong Yuwei stops her with her eyes and shakes her head. Hu Qiao saw the situation, but with a sigh, she retreated back.


    Ye Chen naturally knows that Gong Yuwei doesn''t want to speak, but his generation''s Supreme Master has already asked questions and intends to help, but others are ungrateful. Of course, he will not continue to ask questions with a thick face. Moreover, the amulet he gave to Deng ya did not fluctuate at all. Obviously, Deng Ya is still safe and sound. In this case, ye Chen certainly does not care about the extra things.


    "I''ve asked, but it''s your choice to say no!"


    Leaf dust finish saying, no longer stay, fly directly jump out, almost in an instant, disappear in the void.

 Chapter 1275

    Leaf dust just left, Gong Yuwei on a low sob, leaning on the side of the boat, tears rush again.


    Hu qiaoxue was startled and ran to her. She said, "Yuwei, what are you doing? Why don''t you tell him? He''s so powerful that it''s just a little work for him. You don''t have to force yourself. Why don''t you say that? "


    Hu qiaoxue has the taste of hating iron but not steel.


    Gong Yuwei shook her head gently and choked: "Yuwei, he is just a charity to me, just a kind of joint help because of my mother, do you know?"


    "If in his heart I was just someone I knew because of my mother, I would rather not ask him for help," she continued


    Gong Yuwei grabs Hu qiaoxue''s arm, tears streaming.


    "You know, I''m really heartache now. Why does he help me and save me, not because of myself, but because of the relationship between my mother and him?"


    "In his eyes, I am not even a friend, why, why, I so let him hate?"


    Gong Yuwei cried so helpless, but Hu qiaoxue didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only hold her gently, listen to her cry, and sighed in her heart. Who could have thought that the ordinary young man who met for the first time actually changed his body and soared up to nine days and became the legendary frost leaf immortal?


    If they had known that he was such a big man, then how could they have ignored him again and again, leading to the situation that both sides are in the same way today?


    You should know ye Chen was never a man of unkindness. Everyone saw his care for Feng Haibin. If they were not so snobbish at the beginning and sincere in each other, it would not be the result.


    The young woman beside her suddenly realized that ye Chen was so young. When she was young, her resistance to beauty should be very weak. However, ye Chen''s performance was quite different. Even a beautiful girl like Gong Yuwei could treat her indifferently, which made her look different.


    Soon, by the side of the no longer existing popular River, countless warships and flying boats were scattered, and those who came from all over the world, no matter how they felt in their hearts, had to leave in dismay. This amazing war finally ended.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost instantly, the whole Star River trembled for it. The battle between frost leaf immortal and Jinwu immortal, the holy land that overlooks all things, has to pay attention to.


    Even the real immortals in Ziyun holy land have to admit that yuntalong is a tough opponent, and the whole universe is shocked by the news of his death.


    "What? Is yunta dragon dead? "


    Countless people were appalled at the outcome of the decisive battle.


    Even after 30000 years, the reputation of yuntalong has been like thunder in the stars and the surrounding stars. This is the unique figure that only the real immortal of the ten thousand demons can defeat. A generation of powerful people died in the hands of the little earth, a new frost leaf immortal?


    In the forbidden area of Changsheng cult, a middle-aged man in white was in a hurry and finally came to the holy mountain.


    On the holy mountain, there are birds and flowers, exotic flowers and plants everywhere, auspicious Phoenix and auspicious animals. It looks like a fairyland. However, the middle-aged man in white is walking on thin ice, afraid to touch a grass or a flower.


    Because the whole mountain was created out of thin air by the immortal immortal. He has practiced to the realm of "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi", and directly points to the path of feisheng. Even if a middle-aged man in white is a real immortal, he does not dare to show any disrespect to his master, because he knows that it is only an idea for the immortal immortal to kill himself.


    When he came to the top of the Shenshan mountain, his steps relaxed again, even his breath seemed to disappear. He looked at his nose and his heart, and solemnly bowed to the empty place on the top of the mountain:


    "master, Jinwu immortal is dead."


    At the top of Shenshan mountain, there are also lush trees, birds and flowers, but under a towering tree, there is still a bud that has not yet opened.


    The middle-aged people in white know that as long as the flower bud is in full bloom, the immortal can cultivate the eternal world to the state of great perfection and reach the legendary flying state.


    But this is the half step. He has been sleepy for 30000 years. In the past 30000 years, he has been thinking hard all the time, trying to make the last flower bud bloom, but It still doesn''t help.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in white, there was a breeze blowing on a peaceful mountain. Although the wind seemed small, it made the rare animals on the whole mountain kneel on the ground, shivering and afraid to look up.


    Then, an ethereal figure appeared on the top of the holy mountain. It was an old man with white beard and hair and elegant like an immortal.


    "Cloud treading dragon was killed by Wanyao immortal? When was the duel between them and why didn''t you inform me in advance? "


    The old man''s voice was very calm, and he didn''t sound angry. However, the middle-aged man in white was shocked, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and his spirit and spirit were withered in an instant.


    "Master, listen! The person who duels with Jinwu Zhenxian is not Wanyao Zhenxian, but frost leaf Zhenxian from the earth. I think there is no suspense in this war, so I didn''t disturb you, old man... ""What?"


    The voice of Changsheng Zhenxian Gujing was trembling. The world of eternal life, which had been extremely solid, began to show the tendency of fragmenting, which shows how unstable his mind is.


    The middle-aged man in white was also the one who watched the battle on the scene. He quickly connected his mind to the other side''s mind and reproduced the situation of the duel.


    Changsheng Zhenxian''s face became more and more dignified. The breeze, which had already calmed down, began to blow again, and it became more and more urgent. It soon reached the point of pulling down mountains and trees, making the middle-aged man in white kneel on the ground shivering.


    After a long time, the wind stopped slowly. The middle-aged man in white knelt down on the ground. He did not dare to get up. He could only secretly look up at his master, but only saw that the other side was pale and covered with sweat.


    "Impossible, impossible How can there be such a genius in the world? Actually, I can kill yunta dragon with one hand, and the last sword is terrible. If I don''t offer the immortal disillusionment formula, I''m afraid I will be killed instantly! "


    The old man''s voice was shaking, and the flower bud, which had not bloomed, was still no matter how fierce the wind was, but now it was slightly swinging.


    "Master!"


    The middle-aged man in white was shocked. The old man''s world of eternal life had already reached the point of being separated from the gods. The only connection with the immortal was the flower bud.


    This flower bud is the young child of the immortal immortal. If the flower bud shakes slightly, it is tantamount to that the immortal''s mind is in disorder and even the foundation of cultivation has been shaken!

 Chapter 1276

    Not only the Changsheng sect, but all the real immortals including Wanyao sect and Miedu sect were deeply shocked when they learned that Jinwu Zhenxian was killed.


    At that time, millions of Allied troops were destroyed, but these real immortal great religions were just frightened. Any great monk in the same realm could do it. Later, when Lingxiao real immortal was killed, they paid attention to it. However, they were confident that any real immortal could defeat Ye Chen, and only two or three true immortals would join hands to kill him.


    At this time, ye Chen killed song Wuji first, and then killed cloud treading dragon. The invincible combat power showed incisively and vividly. Who else could defeat him in the whole star river?


    Almost all of us have flashed those four words in their minds - Wanyao Zhenxian!


    However, the real immortal of Wanyao closed down in the Wanyao pagoda since it surpassed the cloud treading dragon in those years. Up to now, there is no news. Some people say that he has reached the legendary flying realm, and some people say that he has failed to survive the robbery.


    But anyway Now, as long as the demons do not come out, no one dares to challenge the frost leaf immortal, to challenge the earth!


    Of course, ye Chen knew nothing about these things, and even if he knew, he would not care. He was concentrating on debugging the flame of the furnace. As long as the divine elixir was out of the furnace and his full strength was restored, what was the use of the presence of the demons and immortals?


    But soon, his mind noticed that someone was approaching the villa.


    "Is it her?"


    Before he arrived, he already knew who was coming. Suddenly he was a little strange.


    The visitor has not yet pressed the doorbell, leaf dust has opened the door, a beautiful and beautiful face is close at hand, her face also with consternation.


    "You Are you going out? "


    The visitor said strangely.


    "I''m opening the door for you."


    Ye Chen turned and approached the house, and the visitor slowly closed the door and came in.


    "I can''t imagine that you really live here. When you told us, we didn''t believe it except Yuwei."


    It was gong Yuwei''s best friend Hu qiaoxue. She took a look at the villa No.1, which was far more luxurious than villa No.5, and showed an expression of surprise and envy.


    "If you come here with emotion, I don''t have time to listen to it."


    Ye Chen said casually, Hu qiaoxue is no different from a stranger to him.


    Hu qiaoxue was angry. In front of Ye Chen, she was just an air forever. All her proud things were ignored, which made the girl angry and helpless.


    In front of the real fairy of frost leaf, what is her appearance?


    Taking a deep breath, Hu qiaoxue said uneasily: "Deng No, frost leaf immortal. I''m here to tell you something important


    "Important things?" Ye Chen leaned on the sofa, "tell me, what''s important?"


    "It''s Yuwei''s business!"


    Hu qiaoxue carefully observed the expression of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen is a pair of indifferent attitude and said: "if it is Gong Yuwei''s business, you may not have to talk to me. I have asked her before, but she has chosen not to say it. Now she asks you to come to me. Do you think I will help you?"


    "Leaf dust!" Leaf dust voice just fell, Hu qiaoxue tone suddenly raised a few points, a look of anger on his face, "don''t you think you are too much?"


    Leaf dust smell speech, eyes oblique scan, fell on Hu qiaoxue body, let her body a stiff, pretty face instant white.


    She clearly remembered Ye''s determination to kill Zhenxian at that time. She was really worried that ye Chen would not even leave a trace if he punched her.


    "Too much for me?" Ye Chen seemed to smile rather than smile, "am I wrong?"


    Hu qiaoxue didn''t know where the courage came from. She suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "you are wrong. I came here today. It''s not Yuwei who asked me to come. I came here secretly without her."


    She continued: "do you know how painful Yuwei has been since you came back and left. I can see the faint tears on her face every morning when I come to the sect. If I could, I would rather you had never appeared in Liangzhou, never around Yuwei."


    "Your appearance makes Gong Yuwei I know very strange. She used to be so cold that she would hardly come near any boy, but what about her? She always thinks about caring about you, for your cultivation and your life. Even if she chooses the wrong way of speaking, it is all because she cares about you


    "But you choose to ignore her again and again. No matter what she does, you are indifferent to her. Do you know how hard she is?"


    "Before you had a decisive battle with yunta dragon that day, she didn''t know your identity or your amazing abilities, but she just wanted to be able to come closer to you for you to refuse Wu Mingxuan''s show of love again and again. Think for yourself, you had friction with Wu Mingxuan. Which time did she not block in front of you and consider it for you?"


    "But what about you? Don''t you think it''s too cruel for her to pretend to be a little person and let her worry about you and worry about you"Yu Wei''s character, I am too clear, she this person, once likes a person, that is to pay everything. On the boat today, do you know why she didn''t tell you about her troubles? That''s because she doesn''t want you to help her from Aunt ya every time. It will make her feel like a charity


    Hu qiaoxue almost yelled out these words, as if to vent her grievances and dissatisfaction for Gong Yuwei.


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly changed and took a sip of the best Fairy Spirit wine on the table.


    He remembered the scene when he met Gong Yuwei in the hotel. Gong Yuwei asked why he wanted to eat here. Although Gong Yuwei had a bad attitude at that time, it was really for his life.


    And Gong Yuwei took out her own practice notes and asked him to go back and read them. Although he didn''t need them, it was also Gong Yuwei who was concerned about his practice.


    There is also the friction between him and Wu Mingxuan. Gong Yuwei apologizes for him and offends the second generation ancestors at the Tang clan banquet. Gong Yuwei also suggests that he leave as soon as possible.


    All this is Gong Yuwei''s concern for him.


    "I am too much?"


    Ye Chen asked himself in his heart, and suddenly felt that his attitude towards Gong Yuwei was really inappropriate.


    He sat up and exhaled.


    "Hu qiaoxue, you dare to yell at me, but you are brave!"


    As soon as his eyes were swept, Hu Qiao stepped back.


    Hu qiaoxue realized what she had done just now. She was yelling at the existence of Tianwei. You know, this is a terrorist who can break the meteor with a wave.


    If he wants to kill himself, no one can save the whole earth, and if she wants to do something to herself, no one dares to say anything.


    Don''t know what to think of, Hu qiaoxue''s eyes become blurred, her breath can''t help but rush a lot, pretty face blushed with shame

 Chapter 1277

    Just when Hu qiaoxue was thinking about it and her cheek was hot, ye Chen gently waved her hand and motioned her to sit down. The girl was relieved, but her heart was filled with inexplicable disappointment.


    "All right, sit down."


    Ye Chen got up and poured a glass of wine for her, and sat opposite her, with a lot of indifference in her eyes.


    "Come on, what''s the trouble with her?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s question, Hu Qiao''s face brightened and then she became nervous.


    "Is it because of aunt ya that you are willing to help her?"


    Ye Chen shook his head gently, with a trace of seriousness on his face.


    "No, this is a special case, just for her."


    Hu qiaoxue is glad to hear the words, which tells the dilemma Gong Yuwei has encountered.


    "Yuwei, she is engaged to Wu Mingxuan!"


    "Engagement? And Wu Mingxuan? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes changed slightly. The news surprised him. Although he didn''t agree with it, he still asked curiously, "her engagement is a good thing. You should congratulate her. What kind of trouble is this?"


    Hu qiaoxue said anxiously: "if she is willing, I would like to congratulate her, but she is forced to helpless!"


    "When you left the school, Yuwei refused Wu Mingxuan''s courtship. You should know who it is for!"


    Ye Chen is silent. Gong Yuwei''s Thoughts on him, he knows, but he has not responded, because he is old enough to be her father.


    Although in the practice world, this age gap is nothing at all. Even if the couple is tens of thousands of years old, it is not unheard of, but this is Deng Ya''s daughter. Even if there is no red lotus, he can''t do it.


    "She had already made a decision at that time and wanted to be brave for herself, so she resolutely refused Wu Mingxuan. She thought that this matter had passed away, but then there was a big change!"


    "Aunt Ya''s mother''s family suddenly offended a monarch. None of her former friends were willing to lend a helping hand. But this matter is very urgent. If you don''t think of a way within one month, I''m afraid the whole Deng family will be finished!"


    "Wu Mingxuan''s sect branch hall just has this strength, but Wu Mingxuan''s parents took advantage of the fire and wanted Yuwei to be engaged to Wu Mingxuan, so they were willing to help aunt ya."


    "Yu Wei can only be forced to promise that she asked you to go to the meteor river that day. I think she wanted to say goodbye to you because she was about to become someone else''s fiancee, but you still treated her like that..."


    Hu qiaoxue said all the things happened during this period when ye Chen left.


    "So it is!"


    He didn''t expect that he had been away for more than a week. So many things happened here in Liangzhou.


    Want to come to Gong Yuwei did not tell him this matter, is that he can not help, do not want to drag him down in vain. And he changed his mobile phone, leading to Dengya can not contact him, which led to today''s scene.


    "Before that, I always thought that Wu Mingxuan was better than you and more suitable for Yuwei than you, but Yuwei didn''t like it. I didn''t want her to get engaged to someone she didn''t like, and then marry another one in a few years."


    Hu qiaoxue sighed. Who could have thought that the leaf dust, which has always shown no identity background, is actually the invincible existence in the whole galaxy.


    "I have said for a long time that Wu Mingxuan is not qualified to talk to me." Ye Chen drank the wine, and his face became serious again. "To tell the truth, it''s good that you came to tell me about this situation tonight, or there might be big problems in the future."


    Wu Mingxuan and his parents are a bastard who betrays the earth and turns to the extermination faction. Moreover, the guy repeatedly sends people to assassinate himself. If Gong Yuwei really marries him, he doesn''t know what terrible things will happen in the future.


    "Big problem? What''s the big problem? "


    Hu qiaoxue strange way.


    "You don''t know this, you don''t need to know. I will deal with Gong Yuwei''s affairs."


    Ye Chen calmed down.


    Although Hu qiaoxue is a little dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s tone, she is finally relieved. With Ye Chen''s ability, since he said he wanted to solve the matter, it was not easy and pleasant. In front of him, what was a mere emperor?


    In front of Ye Chen, Wu Mingxuan and Tianyi Pavilion are just dregs, which can be crushed with one hand.


    "What time does the engagement party start tomorrow?"


    Hu qiaoxue replied, "four o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Chen leans on the sofa and doesn''t know what to think. Hu qiaoxue did not dare to disturb him and left the villa lightly.


    "Wu Mingxuan, Tianyi Pavilion, miejin school?"


    Leaf dust chuckles, the corner of the mouth passes the sneer of disdain.


    "Since I want to play, I''ll play bigger with you this time!"


    Villa No. 5 in Tianming garden is only a thousand feet away from ye Chen. At the moment, Wu Mingxuan is sitting at the big round table with a proud face. After tomorrow, Gong Yuwei, who he has been thinking about for ten years, is going to be his fiancee, and his heart is full of heat.In front of him sat a pair of middle-aged men and women, looking at him a little dotingly.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you happy now?" The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "in order to let you get what you want, your father and I are working hard. Please move the emperor and pretend to be offended by the Deng family. It''s an adult love."


    Wu Mingxuan flattered: "Dad, mom, thank you very much."


    Others don''t know what''s wrong with Deng Ya''s family. Even Deng Ya himself doesn''t know the reason. But how can he not know that the two heavenly kings were invited by his father. No matter how respectful the Deng family is, they will make trouble for them in the egg.


    "Xiaoxuan, your method is too gentle. Since you like it, you should grab it even if you want to. If your mother and I didn''t come here this time, you would have to go around for a while! "


    The middle-aged man had a mean face, but he pretended to be domineering.


    "Yes, dad taught me so!"


    Wu Mingxuan was taught modestly. In this respect, he is not cruel enough.


    "I hope we haven''t disturbed your family of three!"


    At this time, a voice of Yin measurement came from the side, and all three were stunned.


    they turned around as like as two peas in the dark red robes. The two middle-aged men were almost alike in their appearance. They were just a blind, left eye and a blind right eye.


    "Welcome to the two emperors, thank you for your help a few days ago."


    seeing the visitors, the three members of the Luo family were all shocked, and they squatted down in a panic.


    The two old men with one eye seem to have the same breath, but they are different in essence. They seem to be able to complement each other. When they stand there, the villa is full of horror. It seems that even the sun is darkened.


    These two people are the right and left Dharma protectors of miejin sect, which Wu Mingxuan used to intimidate Feiying!

 Chapter 1278

    Although he was able to chase down the terrorist faction on purpose, he was able to escape.


    And such a guy, but to the left and right close to fear unceasingly, the cultivation of these two people can be imagined.


    Seeing the appearance of the Dharma protectors of the miejin sect, the three members of the Wu family were terrified, but they did not dare to say a word.


    "No flattery. Wu Mingxuan, Feiying and ghost all died here. You have to give us a reasonable explanation for this matter."


    His eyes are cold. Wu Mingxuan is just a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Master Zuo Jin, I don''t know how Feiying died, but the ghost must have died in the hands of a boy, and it was the people behind him who did it!"


    "Boy?" "Who is it?" he continued


    Wu Mingxuan did not dare to hide, and said the name "Deng Chen".


    "Deng Chen? What is the ability of a young man of less than twenty years old to kill a ghost? " Zuo Jin pondered, "is it possible that there is something wrong behind him


    "That kid''s surname is Deng. Is that the descendant of Deng Laogui?"


    Right close eye a congealed, light mouth.


    Deng Laogui, one of the two people, is a well-known half step immortal among the stars in the world. He uses a Tianbao machete, but it''s not as good as the exterminator.


    Looking at each other at each other, they all said with one voice: "no matter what his status is, those who dare to destroy the whole school will surely frustrate their bones and bring ashes to the ashes."


    Left and right eyes cold, and finally fell on Wu Mingxuan.


    "Wu Mingxuan, the sect is very dissatisfied with you this time. Even the ghost has been folded here. If we screw up our plan to infiltrate China again, you can apologize with death!"


    Wu Mingxuan was sweating like rain. His father Wu Kun quickly begged for mercy: "two adults, please convey our meaning to all adults for our three members of the family. The infiltration plan of China will never fail."


    "Well, it''s better."


    Two people sit on the sofa, drinking hot tea, the old God in, no longer care about a family of three.


    The three of them got up carefully. Wu Kun said with a smile on his face: "the two adults, tomorrow is the children''s engagement banquet. Thanks to your two help, I sincerely invite the two adults to attend. What do you think?"


    Similar to the left and right, there is no expression on the face, glancing at Wu Mingxuan, they finally nodded.


    "Tomorrow is your engagement banquet. We can wait for you one day. After tomorrow, we will take us to find the boy named Deng Chen. We will take all his life away."


    Wu Mingxuan repeatedly should be, where dare to refute half a sentence.


    The left, the near and the right are the Dharma protectors in the extermination sect. Although the strength of a single person is only the peak of Yuanying, the two brothers have the method of joint attack, which is more powerful than the flying shadow and ghost. They can easily kill half step Zhenxian. That is, Mie Zhenxian also attaches great importance to them and their status is extraordinary.


    On the surface, the three members of the Wu family are very beautiful, but in fact they are subject to the extermination faction everywhere. With the support of the extermination faction, liantian Yige was able to make a signboard in a short time and become a powerful force overseas.


    If these two adults are not happy, if you lift them casually, the three of them will become destitute and even lose their lives.


    "By the way, there is one more thing you should remember!"


    Left and close suddenly open a way.


    "Please tell me, my Lord. I will remember it in my heart."


    Wu Kun, the head of Tianyi garret, who is usually on the top of the world, is just like a eunuch beside the emperor. He can only chat up and smile.


    "Remember, in China, no matter what actions Tianyi Pavilion wants to make, as long as there is a conflict with Tangmen, they all choose to avoid it, and can''t resist it."


    Deep voice on the left.


    "Tangmen?"


    The three members of the Wu family looked at each other and looked puzzled. It was true that Tang Tianjun of the Tang clan was not so popular for a time. What''s more, they did not know why they combined the forces of other heavenly kings. But just a few heavenly princes, the extermination faction should be able to clean up without any effort?


    None of them knew why the left and the young made such a decision, which did not conform to the overbearing style of the extermination school.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. The reason why you avoid Tangmen is that behind this sect, there are frost leaf immortals!"


    Right near cold hum, explained.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Three people slightly a Leng, with their level, have not heard this name.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, is two years ago slaughters the extraterritorial Star River million allied troops the incomparable master."


    You Jin continued: "a few days ago, he and yuntalong had a decisive battle in the meteor river. He defeated yuntalong with one hand and killed it, forcing the seven great families of Xinghe to bow down. All the real immortal sects were afraid of him. It can be said that no one can compete with him except Wanyao Zhenxian."


    "What?"


    Wu Mingxuan and Wu Mingxuan took a breath. Although they were in a low position, they knew about the invasion of Xinghe and wanjiao. They also heard about the great reputation of Jinwu Zhenxian cloud stepping on the dragon.However, yuntalong was defeated by the frost leaf immortal, and only Wanyao Zhenxian could compete in the whole star river, which was simply sensational.


    "The headmaster said that frost leaf''s true immortal is incomparable in fighting, and that is to say, he has to fight against him. I''m afraid that he can only be defeated. Don''t provoke him, or the whole extermination faction will not be able to protect you. And you should understand that the extermination sect will never offend a true immortal of the same Tao for your sake, and it is the most powerful person among the true fairies. "


    Mention frost leaf true fairy come, left near right near are dignified, eyebrows with deep fear.


    "We get it!"


    Wu Kun nodded heavily, and the idea of making a secret trip to Tangmen was immediately wiped out.


    I''m kidding. The frost leaf immortal standing behind the Tang clan is not as good as the leader of the extermination sect. Who are they? I''m afraid ten lives are not enough to die?


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day, in the palace villa, Gong Yuwei is sitting in front of the dressing table, looking more haggard than a few days ago.


    She has never been dressed up today, adding a bit of charm and gorgeous, but her expression does not have the slightest sense of joy, there is only a strong melancholy.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Gong Yuwei''s red lips open slightly and spit out a sigh.


    "Alas


    Looking at the ugly necklace hanging on her neck as white as jade, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and rub it gently. These pearls became more round and smooth under her repeated wiping for many days, and they were shining brilliantly.


    "Today, I''m going to be someone else''s fiancee!"


    Gong Yuwei tried to squeeze out a smile, but the smile was worse than crying.


    "If I told him about it that day, he would help me for my mother again."


    She laughed at herself, thinking of Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, the more painful she felt.


    Although she likes Ye Chen, she also has self-respect in her heart. Ye Chen has never been for her. She is reluctant to ask Ye Chen to give her such help even though she is weeping and biting her teeth.

 Chapter 1279

    "Yuwei."


    Just then, outside the door came the voice of Dunya.


    "Coming!"


    Gong Yuwei opens the door, and Deng Ya stands outside. The problems of the Deng family have made her very busy these days, but she still can''t contact Ye Xianshi. Several people can understand her sorrow.


    In fact, as long as the mother and daughter have a little heart to heart, things can be easily solved. But Deng Ya has been afraid to see her because of her guilt. Gong Yuwei holds everything in her heart, which leads to today''s situation.


    However, to today, Dengya finally summoned up the courage, ready to make a heart to heart with her daughter.


    She took Gong Yuwei to the bedside and sat down with a look of guilt on her face.


    Looking at the sadness on her daughter''s face, she couldn''t bear to say, "Yuwei, I know I don''t want to marry Mingxuan. If that''s the case, don''t aggrieve yourself. I can find another way to deal with the Deng family."


    "Mom, you don''t have to say that." Gong Yuwei said with a light smile, "my grandfather, they offended the emperor. They don''t have huge power. And just like you said, brother Mingxuan is the leader of the younger generation in terms of wealth, cultivation and status. I don''t have anything bad to marry him."


    Her words are totally against her heart. She has always known Wu Mingxuan''s ability, but she has never responded to Wu Mingxuan''s overtures of love, because she has been unable to put that person in her heart.


    But now she is too deeply hurt by Ye Chen''s indifference. She is also holding the idea of self abandonment and willing to exchange herself for the salvation of her grandfather''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Huiyao hotel is the seven-star hotel in Liangzhou, next only to Bibo palace. Today, the whole hotel has been contracted, with three floors inside and three floors outside. It is very lively.


    Many Liangzhou celebrities are in it, talking to each other. There is a big "Xi" on the front door of the hotel. On both sides of the character, there are two words: "Wu" and "Palace".


    Here is the engagement place of Gong Yuwei and Wu Mingxuan.


    In the hotel, Wu Kun and Gong Liang smile and greet the celebrities. Except for Deng ya, the other three are all red.


    Gong Liang, in particular, is just a golden elixir. He has a little identity with the spirit sword sect. How can he get in touch with so many famous people in Liangzhou on weekdays? Today, all the leaders are here. He feels that his face is full of glory.


    He knew all this was brought by Wu Kun. Otherwise, how could so many people come to celebrate their engagement?


    Although Wu Kun looks the same, he is not very happy.


    Most of the upper class people who came to Liangzhou today were invited by Wu Mingxuan. However, he felt that these people had strange eyes and were much more enthusiastic towards Gong Liang and his wife than they were.


    The difference was small, but he felt very clear.


    Deng Ya''s expression was a little embarrassed. The sound of congratulation was like thunder in her ears. She felt guilty when she thought of her daughter''s sad face.


    "Alas


    She sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect that one day she would exchange her daughter''s happiness for her relatives, and her colleagues could not help hating Ye Chen. If ye Xianshi appeared, how could she be reduced to such a situation?


    "Iron Palm gang leader, Qiu captured the dragon!"


    "Leader of dragon and tiger clan, Wang Fuhu is here!"


    "You are so happy and happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there were shouts from the reception. Both the Wu and Gong families were stunned.


    These people are all real king level figures. They are the top of the pyramid in the three provinces of East China. Their power and wealth are not comparable to those of the Cheng family in the past.


    Wu Kun was the leader of Tianyi Pavilion, but he was just a real king. He was afraid that these people would not appreciate their face. He did not invite them. He did not expect that they would come uninvited.


    "It seems that Xiaoxuan has done a good job here!"


    They all thought that these people were very happy for Wu Mingxuan''s face.


    The deeper the relationship between Wu Mingxuan and Liangzhou is, the simpler the plan will be in the future. When the exterminator sends a large army to come over, what kind of thing is a small Zhenjun?


    "It''s a long way to welcome you all."


    Wu Kun came forward with a polite face.


    But these people did not seem to buy his account, just nodded at him slightly, and then turned their eyes to Gong Liang and his wife.


    "Gong Daoyou, Miss Deng, Congratulations, you have a good daughter!"


    Several people to Gong Liang and Deng Ya warm greetings, a face of mild. Gong Liang was flattered, and Deng Ya was confused. When did they have such a good relationship with these real kings?


    However, they were all old foxes who were very deep in the city. Gong Liang and Deng Ya welcomed them in with smiles on their faces. They talked and laughed, but Wu Kun and his wife were ignored.


    "Lao Wu, what''s going on?"


    Wu Mingxuan''s mother, Dong min, was angry, but she couldn''t get into a fit. This is not the first time. This is the case with several waves of people who have just come."I don''t know!"


    Wu Kun is gloomy. He is the leader of Tianyi cabinet. He has some accomplishments. Apart from kowtowing to the "special envoy" of the extermination sect, why has he ever been despised so much?


    But here is Liangzhou, not abroad, even if he is a river dragon, can only pan lying.


    "It should be because Gong Liang and Liang are local people. Maybe they don''t know us!"


    Wu kunsi can only think of this explanation when he wants to go.


    "Hum, if Xiaoxuan doesn''t like that girl, we don''t have the leisure to spend time with Gong Liang''s family here!"


    Dong min coldly hummed that since they went abroad to establish Tianyi Pavilion, and by chance they got the strong support of the extermination faction, their horizons had been extraordinary. Gongliang was just a golden elixir, which had long been out of their eyes.


    Half an hour before four o''clock, Gong Liang and his wife went out of the hall again. At this time, a voice came from the reception.


    "Hong Qiu, Hong Tianjun is here!"


    Almost everyone could hear the unspeakable horror in the voice of the usher.


    "What?"


    Gong Liang and Wu Kun were petrified at the same time, and their faces became puzzled.


    Hong Qiu is one of the four rare heavenly kings in China. He has countless capable people and can be called a overlord. Recently, the four tianzongs have cooperated with each other sincerely, and their power has increased several times. Wu Kun always stands behind Wu Kun and is not afraid of each other. They have to admit that he is just a small figure in front of this emperor.


    They thought it was the Usher''s mistake. When they looked up, they saw a man in a mink coat, followed by a group of fierce men in black, striding forward in such a manner. It was not Hong Qiu. Who else would come?

 Chapter 1280

    "Hong Hong Tianjun


    Gong Liang was so surprised that he could not close his mouth. He felt flattered and rushed to meet him. Wu Kun and his wife did not dare to neglect him. Even the head of state should come forward to welcome the emperor when he was abroad. We should know that many countries have tried their best to cultivate a heavenly king. How high is the status?


    It is also because of the resources of frost leaf building in those years that Huaxia can have several emperors at the same time.


    "You''re welcome, Wu Daoyou. Your daughter is engaged. Of course I''m going to join in the fun."


    Hong Qiu is full of smiles. It''s hard to connect him with the emperor who is high and powerful.


    Gong Liang''s heart was surging, and he said secretly when he had such a big face. He was about to speak when the receptionist''s voice rang again.


    "Zhang Tianxiang, Zhang Tianjun is here!"


    Liu Tianjun to Liu Longkun


    "Tang Tangmen, Tang Tianjun is here


    At the end of the call, even the voice of the usher trembled. Gong Liang, Deng Ya and Wu Kun stayed in the same place. Even Wu Mingxuan, who had just arrived in the outer hall, was petrified on the spot. He even suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Gong Liang wanted to slap himself on the spot to see if it was true, but when the three parties appeared in front of them, he was completely confused.


    Tang Junyi is full of vigor and vitality; Zhang Tianxiang is smiling recently, but his eyes are cold, and Liu Longkun is a playful expression.


    Gong Liang, Deng ya, Wu Kun, Dong min and Wu Mingxuan were stunned on the spot.


    The four emperors of the four heavenly families of China are all gathered here? Is it me or the whole world crazy?


    You know, in addition to Long Teng''s Qin Shuang in Yanjing, these four big men are the ceiling of the Xiuzhen world. They control each other. They have extensive contacts, rich resources and great strength. If they were put in ancient times, they would be princes of one side and set up their own frontiers.


    Compared with the four celebrities who entered the stadium before, they were undoubtedly eclipsed. There is no comparability at all.


    Gong Liang really can''t understand. Wu Kun and Wu Mingxuan also don''t understand that the engagement banquet of the younger generation should disturb these four big people who can control the four corners of China?


    Although they were horrified, they did not dare to neglect them. If we know that these four people can make it to this stage, which one is good? Especially yesterday, Zuojin specially ordered that Tianyi Pavilion should not be the enemy of Tangmen.


    "See Tang Tianjun!"


    Wu Mingxuan has a good relationship with Tangmen, so he has a bit of eye contact with Tang Junyi. He hastily steps forward to show his relationship with Tang Junyi.


    Tang Junyi looked at him, but did not respond. He ignored the courteous Wu Kun couple and went directly to Gong Liang and Deng ya.


    "Wu Daoyou, Ms. Deng, we came here uninvited. Please don''t blame us!"


    Hong Qiu, Liu Longkun and Zhang Tianxiang also followed. The three members of the Wu family were directly excluded and regarded as air.


    Gong Liang and Deng Ya''s face of surprise how can''t hide, a look of fear. When do they have such a big face, can let the top leaders of China''s four sides take the initiative to attend the party?


    Gong Liang was coping with the smile on his face. He felt that he had never been so proud in his life.


    Tang Junyi and Gong Liang made a few polite remarks. They went straight into the seat and sat directly in the chief. No one dared to question.


    What makes Gong Liang and Deng Ya strange is that all the celebrities and guests in the room don''t look too surprised at the arrival of the four people. They seem to have known it for a long time.


    "today our Wu family has a long face!"


    Although it is strange, Gong Liang''s heart can be regarded as happy to heaven. He walks with a light pace. He has a good insight and finds a quick son-in-law.


    "Xiaoxuan, what''s the situation?"


    Wu Kun''s face sank like water and looked at Wu Mingxuan.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wu Mingxuan''s second brother-in-law can''t feel his head. Tang Junyi''s attitude towards him is too cold today. He doesn''t even nod his head.


    "Forget it, no matter how many big people can come, this engagement banquet has also made a name. Later, at the engagement ceremony, you should perform well. This is a good opportunity to show your face in front of many celebrities, which is conducive to the development of future plans!"


    Wu Kun was so deep that he soon stopped his anger and taught Wu Mingxuan.


    "Well, I know, Dad!"


    Wu Mingxuan nodded should be, looking at so many celebrities, all the big men, his heart also filled with a touch of fire.


    Later, there were many people who they could not invite in their daily life. Most of them were big men and heroes from China and other places. Although their reputation was not better than Tang Junyi, Hong Qiu and others, they were only one level weaker.


    Today''s Huiyao hotel is full of crowns and crowns. Compared with the opening ceremony of Tangmen banquet, it is several times more lively.


    Near the time when the wedding banquet starts, outside the Huiyao Hotel, an old man with white hair comes slowly. He looks like he is old and thin, but he is strong and straight, without aging.He was accompanied by a beautiful woman, who looked about 20 years old, with pure skin, white teeth, bright eyes and bright wrists, slim and slender, exquisite and convex, and outlined the perfect curve.


    The young woman helped the old man into the hotel and said a few words to the guest. The usher almost rolled to the ground, and the fright in his eyes almost occupied the whole eyeball.


    Stupefied for a long time, he just stumbling to shout inside.


    "Foreign star river Xue family Xue yongxue laoxue, with his granddaughter Xue Bing, comes to congratulate you


    When the sound came into the room, Gong Liang and Wu Kun, who were about to return, were completely shocked by thunder. All the guests in the inner hall were also shocked, including Tang Junyi.


    Who is Xue Yong? There are a few news is not smart enough, not too wide-ranging guests do not know, but here the vast majority of people know the weight of the word Xue Yong.


    The Xue family of Xinghe is the top family in the world. Even compared with the seven famous families of Xinghe, it is only a little inferior.


    Xue Yong is the highest authority of the Xue family. It is said that he is about to achieve half a step of true immortal level cultivation, and has a high level of seniority. Anyone should be given some face.


    Xue Yong, as the highest helmsman of the Xue family of Xinghe outside the territory, actually appears here, which is much more shocking than the appearance of Tang Junyi.


    You know, this is only the engagement banquet of two younger generations on earth. How can it disturb the big people in the stars?


    "Mr. Xue, Gongliang, salute you!"


    Xue Bing helped Xue Yong into the palace. Seeing the image of an idol, Gong Liang repeatedly bowed his head and bowed himself, showing great respect.


    As soon as Xue Yong arrived, all the celebrities from all over the country stood up to greet him. Even Tang Junyi, the four hongqiu people, did not dare to be big and bowed down slightly to show their respect.


    Although he is the same king of heaven, Xue Yong''s accomplishments are too high. Moreover, Xue Yong has always been compassionate with others. His attitude towards the earth is totally different from that of other monks from other countries, so he deserves more respect.

 Chapter 1281

    The faces of Wu Kun and Dong min changed rapidly. Xue Yong didn''t say a word to them from the beginning to the end. However, Xue Bing, who was so beautiful and gorgeous, glanced at Wu Mingxuan. In his eyes, he seemed to have a mockery and a trace of pity. Wu Mingxuan was even more baffled.


    Xue Yong naturally occupies the chief position, and Tang Junyi and several other people will also be left behind. Xue Bing serves her, and many people''s eyes fall on her, which is very hot.


    Xue Bing is also a well-known girl in the world, and her appearance and figure attract countless people. It''s a pity that these friars on earth have no chance to have a kiss.


    "Yuwei''s engagement banquet is really right


    Gong Liang looks at his wife Deng ya, but his smile can''t be stopped. What he has experienced today is more exciting than in the past few decades. At the moment, almost half of the top celebrities of China are gathered in the inner hall, which is really dazzling.


    Deng Ya is at a loss. Up to now, she still doesn''t know why there are so many big people here. If there are so many people who give them face, how can she be forced to betray her daughter?


    "I''m not too late."


    While they were still thinking, a young magnetic male voice came from the door.


    Deng Ya looked back and saw Ye Chen standing at the entrance of the inner hall in casual clothes and canvas shoes.


    "Why didn''t my daughter inform me to have a wedding reception when she was engaged?"


    With a smile in his mouth, his face was gentle, but Wu Mingxuan''s face suddenly sank down!


    "Ye Little dust? "


    Dunarden was ecstatic. She was a smart woman. At the moment of Ye Chen''s appearance, she understood why there were so many big people on the stage. She also knew that her daughter was saved.


    Gong Liang didn''t feel anything. He didn''t know ye Chen''s identity at all, let alone Gong Yuwei''s feelings for ye Chen. Today, when I was in high spirits, I patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said:


    "Xiaochen, it''s just in time. Go in and sit down!"


    Seeing this scene, Deng Ya only felt that her heart was in her throat. She was afraid that some big man would jump out and tear her husband to pieces.


    Ye Chen is not concerned, a smile, nodding: "then I will go first."


    He passed by Wu Mingxuan''s side, and his playful eyes swept, making Wu Mingxuan''s face more gloomy.


    Seeing that Wu Mingxuan was not looking right, Wu Kun and his wife asked, "Xiao Xuan, what''s going on? Who is that boy? "


    Wu Mingxuan said in a deep voice: "he is Ye Chen. The death of the ghost is likely to be done by the people behind him."


    "What?"


    Wu Kun''s eyes were fixed. It was hard to imagine what kind of energy there would be behind the boy in ordinary casual clothes and canvas shoes, and even there were masters who could kill ghosts?


    "Yuwei likes the person, is also him!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Mingxuan''s face is more heavy and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Hey, this boy is really looking for death!" Wu Mingxuan then grinned, "I thought I''d better let two adults come here to solve him after today. Who would have thought that he would dare to come and die automatically."


    Wu Kun was also staring at the cold light: "I dare to rob a woman from my son. No matter who is behind him, the two adults are in the inner hall at the moment. As long as the engagement banquet is over, he can''t leave and he will die."


    When ye Chen came to the inner hall, all the people''s eyes immediately gathered on him, filled with awe, just like seeing a God.


    Xue Yong is not calm on his face. He first saw Ye Chen. Although he was shocked by Ye Chen''s young immortal talent, he never thought Ye Chen would be so terrible.


    As a monk of Star River, he knows the terror of white clouds stepping on dragons. However, ye Chen killed such a terrible Jinwu immortal with one hand. You can imagine his strength.


    "He is only a hundred years old, and he has reached the peak of the real immortal. Who knows what his limit is? Even if it is to be ranked as the immortal in the future, it is not impossible! "


    Xue Yong shook his head and sighed, secretly pleased with his original decision. In any case, ye Chen is a friend of their Xue family, which is a great blessing for them.


    Xue Bingmei''s eyes twinkle. Although she admired Ye Chen before, she also thought that her grandfather had doubts about the future of Ye Chen. After all, only one earthly person had offended the real immortal orthodoxy of Xinghe, where could she live?


    But now it''s only two months, ye Chen has killed Jinwu Zhenxian, ranking absolutely insane, so that the major Zhenxian sects retreat, and even hope to touch the land of ascension.


    What is the concept of "flying realm"? That is the one hundred immortals. If you stand there, you will be a sect of holy land level, far from being able to compete with the true immortal orthodoxy. Even if you meet someone from Xianzong, you don''t have to be too respectful.


    After all, there are more xianzun in Xianzong. Everyone is also flying into the realm. Why should I be afraid of you?


    It can be said that in the eyes of 99% of the monks, the immortal statue is the highest existence in the whole universe.


    "With his strength, there is a great possibility that he will point to the immortal in the future. If we make good friends with him, will Xue family be afraid of the true immortals of the seven aristocratic families?"Xue Bing''s heart is getting hotter and hotter, and her eyes twinkle. Compared with this peerless Tianjiao, what is cangquan, who had a good feeling before?


    The inner hall was silent, and all the big men who talked and laughed before were silent. How dare they dare to be presumptuous when ye Chen appeared?


    However, he did not choose a seat next to Ye Yong in the back row.


    As soon as he sat down, a gust of fragrant wind came. As soon as he turned his head, Kong Wan''er, who was smiling and smiling, was sitting beside him.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re still so smart!"


    Kong Wan''er''s beautiful eyes are about to drop out of the water. Although she is not qualified to go to the meteor River to witness the whole process, she hears the divine power of Ye Chen from the disciples of the Tang clan. If the former idea of Ye Chen was that of climbing up, now she is really convinced by her heroic spirit.


    What kind of spirit and ability is it to kill the real immortals with one hand and look down upon the heroes?


    If I could have a night''s romance with him, even if only once, it would be enough to be the foundation of one''s life and let those Yuan Ying Tian Jun treat each other respectfully.


    "Not bad."


    The leaf dust light response, then closed eyes raises mind.


    Kong Wan''er has been dispirited and helpless. If she is clean, it must be Xuegong Yuwei, who sticks it up with a straight face and says that she will take the golden tortoise son-in-law. It is a pity that she has been around for many years and is already in ruins. Ye Chen doesn''t like her and is too normal.


    "It''s so envious. Why not because of me?"


    Thinking of such a big scene today, ye Chen is preparing for Gong Yuwei, and her heart is full of acid.

 Chapter 1282

    By this time, four o''clock had arrived, and both Gong Liang and Wu Kun entered the inner hall. The master of ceremonies on the stage was dressed in formal clothes with a professional smile on his face.


    Wu Mingxuan followed the four people. As soon as he entered the inner hall, he felt a strange feeling. There was no smile on the faces of the guests. They looked at him with pity and schadenfreude.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He was very strange, but he couldn''t think of the key.


    As soon as Wu Kun looked at his watch, he nodded to the MC on the stage. The MC immediately picked up the microphone and opened his mouth.


    "Dear friends, dear guests, welcome to Huiyao hotel to witness the engagement process of a couple!"


    His tone was high, and he had been professionally trained. After saying this, he deliberately stopped, and a burst of applause came from the audience.


    All of a sudden, his face was bright red. Although the guests were clapping, almost every one of them was expressionless and without a festive look.


    He didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the usual style of great people and asked the emcee to continue to preside.


    "In this world, the most romantic love is childhood sweetheart. Two childhood playmates, after ten years of time, meet again, and still have feelings in their hearts. How precious is it?"


    "Next, let''s invite the heroine of today, the daughter of the master of the spirit sword sect, Miss Gong Yuwei to come on the stage!"


    The applause was thunderous, more than before. When the light hits the curtain, Gong Yuwei is dressed in a white evening dress, like a noble and elegant Royal Princess, stepping on crystal high heels.


    Wu Mingxuan''s eyes are full of love and greed. After thinking of today, Gong Yuwei is his fiancee, and his excitement is hard to restrain.


    With a trace of desolation on her face, Gong Yuwei still forced a smile and stood on the stage.


    The young Emcee''s eyes flashed with amazement and secretly envied Wu Mingxuan''s love. But he did not forget his own job. He continued: "let''s invite today''s hero, master of Tianyi Pavilion, Master Wu Mingxuan to stage!"


    Mingxuan, dressed in a plain white suit, is tall, well trimmed, and looks quite handsome, just like prince charming in a fairy tale, stepping onto the stage step by step.


    He gazed at Gong Yuwei with an expression and then stood on both sides of the emcee with one left and one right.


    Gong Yuwei''s heart suddenly tense up, she looked around, not only hope to see her heart deep in the people, but also do not want to see him appear, the extreme contradiction.


    All of a sudden, her eyes congealed, and her red lips were slightly open, with a color of surprise on her face. Ye Chen is sitting on the left back seat, a pair of deep eyes like stars are looking at her!


    "He How could it be here? "


    Gong Yuwei is happy and surprised.


    Leaf dust face is still that pair of indifferent calm expression, Gong Yuwei heart is slightly gloomy.


    "Maybe his mother invited him to the engagement ceremony."


    She never thought that ye Chen would come for her.


    Gong Yuwei''s eyes fall on Ye Chen''s body and can''t be moved any more. She just wanted to see him one more time, and to keep his appearance and cold expression in her heart forever.


    "The first time I saw you, you were like a beggar. How could I treat you well?"


    "How can I know that you have the ability to know that you are always indifferent to others and despise everything?"


    "My way of speaking annoys you. How can you know that I care about you?"


    "You are always cold and indifferent. Do you know how many people can be charmed by the way you laugh?"


    "I really want to know what kind of girl is with you. Unfortunately, from today on, I may not even be qualified to go to you."


    She has a thousand thoughts in her heart, and the scenes from her acquaintance with Ye Chen now flash in her mind. She had a smile on her face and a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I like you, but this sentence, I will bury in the heart, will never say to you!"


    This one eye, she seems to be in the heart of all nostalgia are pressed down, eyes turned to the other direction.


    Leaf dust eyes slightly a coagulation, just palace Yuwei that one eye, contains too many things.


    Wu Mingxuan deliberately looked at the direction of Ye dust, with a little complacent.


    "Boy, I don''t care what identity you are, no matter what means you use to make Yuwei like you so much, but after today, she is my fiancee, you will lose!"


    The master of ceremonies saw that the main men and women had arrived, and continued to say, "ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s leading men and women have stood by my side. Miss Wu is as beautiful as a fairyland, and Mr. Luo is handsome and unrestrained. She is a perfect match


    "The combination of them is absolutely a good work of heaven." The master of ceremonies continued, "the two of them have wasted ten years, and now they are destined to come together again. It''s really commendable that they are destined to get together again. Such feelings are enviable and worthy of everyone''s blessing."


    "It''s heaven''s destiny for them to become unmarried couple. I believe that''s what all of you here think?"The emcee said with a smile: "such a couple who have gone through the test of time can become unmarried husband and wife? Now, let''s ask Mr. Luo to bring the love token he has carefully prepared for Miss Wu. We will give the time to the leading actor and heroine of tonight! "


    After finishing, the MC smiles and retreats, so that Gong Yuwei can face Wu Mingxuan.


    Wu Mingxuan''s action is very agile. He takes out a delicate gift box from his pocket. When the gift box is opened, there is a dazzling light scattering. It is a Tianbao Necklace inlaid with nine blue gemstones.


    "Yuwei, this is for you


    Wu Mingxuan is full of affectionate eyes, but Gong Yuwei is nervous again. She does not want to bow her head. She knows that once she wears this necklace, she is Wu Mingxuan''s fiancee.


    Deng Ya''s eyes are complicated. Hu qiaoxue, who is sitting on the other side of the banquet, is dignified. Only they can know the inner struggle of Gong Yuwei at the moment.


    Wu Mingxuan looks at Gong Yuwei for a long time and does not bow his head. As soon as he is in a hurry, he will go to pull Gong Yuwei''s delicate jade hand.


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded in the inner hall.


    "Wait a minute, who said there was no objection?"


    Hearing this sound, Gong Yuwei in the suburbs trembled and looked back in disbelief.


    Wu Mingxuan''s face changed wildly and looked at the past.


    Gong Liang, Wu Kun and Dong min are also angry and look in the direction of the voice. Only Deng Ya is surprised.


    At the place where several people''s eyes converge, ye Chen''s face is calm and stands with his head raised.


    "I''m against it. How about it?"


    He ignored Wu Mingxuan''s murderous eyes and said in a loud voice. The whole inner hall heard it clearly.


    "He Why? "


    Gong Yuwei is surprised and confused. She doesn''t know why Ye Chen will stand up at this time.

 Chapter 1283

    The Emcee''s face was solidified. When he saw that ye Chen was wearing ordinary clothes, he immediately despised him and said with a smile, "what do you mean, little brother?"


    "What are you to be my brother?" Ye Chen said blandly, "it''s you who ask whether there is any objection. I''m standing up to oppose it. What''s wrong?"


    The emcee was embarrassed, but there was no way to refute it. This question is just a routine procedure. Who will really care about it?


    Wu Mingxuan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and Gong Liang stepped forward with a face of anger.


    "What do you do?"


    He looked at Ye Chen with great dissatisfaction.


    Wu Kun was even more impolite. He waved directly and said, "security guard, throw this monkey boy out!"


    Ye Chen laughs and shakes her finger.


    "Nonsense?" He continued, "if I''m the only one against it, I''ll admit I''m making a fool of myself, but you can ask, how many of the guests here agree?"


    As soon as he said this, the three members of Wu Kun''s family suddenly felt bad and had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "If anyone else is against it, stand up!"


    Leaf dust then a low drink, immediately someone stood up.


    "I''m against it too!"


    "I''m against it!"


    "Of course I am against it!"


    For a moment, 90% of the guests in the venue actually stood up. Only a few relatives of the Wu family stood there at a loss. They didn''t know what happened.


    In a flash, Wu Kun and his wife, Gong Liang and Wu Mingxuan are completely in the same place.


    Wu Mingxuan is the heart roar: "this he is what is going on?"


    To their astonishment, they found that almost all the people who stood up were famous strong men in the Chinese Xiuzhen world. Among them, Tang Junyi and other four heavenly kings were also among them, and their voices were even more magnificent.


    Xue Yong, the highest authority of the Xue family, who came from other countries and was respected, also stood up to show his attitude.


    Gong liangnao couldn''t turn around. This was an engagement banquet. Who could have thought that almost all the guests who came here objected? It''s something unprecedented.


    Only Deng Ya with a smile on her face. How similar is this scene to the group of women competing for husband at Bai Xiaoxuan''s wedding banquet decades ago? But the women who bravely told ye Chen that year were the only ones who did not adhere to their original intention.


    Today, although I haven''t seen the old age, my daughter has arrived at the date of engagement, and ye Xianshi is still as high as before.


    With a smile, her eyes could not help but burst into tears, some for her daughter, some for her own


    In the noisy voice of the crowd, ye Chen row out of the crowd, step by step to stand in the focus of the people. As soon as he waved his hand, all the voices stopped suddenly, and everyone sat down again, almost in the same movement.


    This scene shocked Gong Liang several people. How could it look like Ye Chen could direct these people''s actions?


    You know, the people here are all the top celebrities in the Chinese Xiuzhen world. Ye Chen is a little student. How can he de direct them?


    Wu Kun and his wife are more and more uneasy, while Wu Mingxuan is furious to the extreme.


    And ye Chen ignores Wu Mingxuan several want to spurt out the flame vision, looks directly at Gong Yuwei. At the moment, Gong Yuwei''s face is full of excitement, which is hard to express.


    She knew what happened. Ye Chen knew what was going to happen from the moment she made a sound. However, she could not understand why Ye Chen came here?


    That day, by the meteor River, ye Chen was as indifferent to her as before, and did not care about her at all.


    "Did his mother let him come? No, my mother didn''t know his identity. How could she tell him? "


    Gong Yuwei is very confused. She doesn''t know the relationship between her mother and ye Chen, but she guesses the truth. Ye Chen did come by herself.


    She and leaf dust four eyes opposite, leaf dust suddenly showed a smile.


    He turned his head and looked at Gong Liang and Deng Ya and asked calmly, "two of you, don''t blame me for being too abrupt. If Gong Yuwei really wants to marry Wu Mingxuan, I''ll leave without saying a word!"


    "But will she?"


    Gong Liang was frightened by the scene of all the big men standing up against him at the same time. He didn''t dare to say a word. Deng Ya was crying and laughing. They could only stare at Ye Chen''s performance.


    Ye Chen turns her head and looks at Gong Yuwei again with a smile on her face.


    "Gong Yuwei, do you really want to marry Wu Mingxuan?"


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen''s extraordinary, unparalleled face. Her heart fluctuates, as if she has set off a storm.


    Ye Chen''s smile brings her peace and peace of mind. A warm feeling reaches the bottom of her heart. She never thought that ye Chen, who had always been indifferent to her, would show such a warm smile.


    She was so excited that she could no longer restrain her inner feelings and directly pulled the veil off her head.


    "I don''t want to!"She almost yelled out this, as if she had exhausted all her strength. When she finished, she jumped off the stage, ran quickly to Ye Chen, and stood behind him with a pitiful look of grievance.


    She is really very aggrieved. Ye Chen''s indifference on that day has made her heartbroken and has no hope for life. But today, ye Chen appears strongly at the engagement banquet, breaking the procedure completely. It''s hard to describe the ups and downs.


    Gong Liang looks puzzled. He didn''t expect this to happen. Especially Gong Yuwei, she left the ceremony platform in public and stood behind Ye Chen. This has shown all her attitudes.


    Wu Kun and his wife almost recited it.


    Gong Yuwei Qiao standing behind Ye Chen, like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    "Is it because of my mother?"


    She wiped away the tears on her face and asked the leaf dust crisply.


    Ye Chen looked directly at her and said with a faint smile, "no, this is a special case. It''s just for you."


    Gong Yuwei''s heart was filled with ecstasy. She could not believe that this sentence was uttered to her by Ye Chen.


    "For me?" she asked, trembling? Why? "


    Why? " Ye Chen chuckled and poked his forefinger into his chest, "because you are my friend."


    "Friends?"


    Gong Yuwei small mouth a pie, not satisfied with this answer, but then smile again overflow in the face.


    Although Ye Chen only regards her as a friend, the relationship between them has undoubtedly taken a big step forward.


    Ye Chen will never help her just because of Deng ya, because she cares about her. Now all ye Chen does is because of her, purely because of her.


    Hu qiaoxue gently covered her red lips, and her eyes flashed with tears. She knew that ye Chen would surely come today, but she did not expect that ye Chen would make such a big battle and gather most of the top figures in the Chinese spiritual cultivation world here.


    "How enviable..."


    Hu qiaoxue covers her crimson cheek and doesn''t know what she''s thinking

 Chapter 1284

    Seeing ye Chen and Gong Yuwei talking and laughing, Wu Mingxuan feels like a bereaved dog.


    His eyes beat and his anger almost ignited the whole person. Gong Yuwei''s "I don''t want to" is like a bolt from the blue and thunder in the day, which blows him to pieces.


    His fiancee who is about to get broke his contract in public and stood behind his rival in love. Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    How can he bear such a humiliation?


    "Deng Chen, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Mingxuan''s forehead was full of blue veins. His anger had already made him lose his mind. He did not even think about why the great powers of the Chinese Xiuzhen world would stand by Ye Chen.


    "Kill me, it''s up to you? Even if I give you another thousand years, you are just a mole ant in my eyes. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes returned to indifference, and his words were not polite. Even Jinwu fairies were killed by him. What are these dogs of Miedu sect?


    Wu Kun and his wife were hard to see the extreme. They stood on the stage with Wu Mingxuan, as if this would give them more confidence.


    "You want to die!" Wu Mingxuan was furious, and suddenly cried out, "Lord left and right, kill this bastard for me. I want him to be broken to pieces. The death of the ghost is related to him!"


    His voice was mingled with rage and madness. As soon as he said this, two old men with closed eyes, who were sitting by the curtain, suddenly opened their one eyes and their essence flashed.


    Stand up, it is close to the left and close to the right.


    They didn''t want to take more care of Wu Mingxuan''s affairs. They might not even take a look at Wu Mingxuan even if it was a mess here today. However, it is related to the killing of internal personnel of the extermination faction, which makes them have to deal with it.


    The people of the exterminator sect are all United. No matter who is killed, they will certainly recover the passage. What''s more, the ghost and the internal elders can''t stop here.


    On hearing Ye Chen''s presence, he flashed from the left to the right. He had already reached the stage and stood in front of Wu Mingxuan.


    Their eyes are indifferent, fall on Ye Chen''s body, ask Wu Mingxuan: "is he?"


    Wu Mingxuan looked crazy and pointed to Ye Chen: "yes, it is him. He is Deng Chen. The death of the ghost is done by the people behind him."


    At the moment, he has only one thought in his mind, that is, let Ye Chen die, be chopped into meat sauce, and throw it to the dog, which can dispel his resentment.


    From left to right, ye Chen doesn''t feel the breath of a true practitioner. His eyes are indifferent. He looks at Ye Chen as if he is looking at a mole ant. Although there are many other people present, they combine their swords. They are not afraid of any earth friars. Even Xue Yong is nothing.


    The moment she saw them, she exclaimed, "you Aren''t you the one who was offended by my father? "


    At this moment, Deng Ya and his wife looked at each other and knew the truth in an instant. Gong Yuwei was also Bing Xue smart. If she had felt guilty when she looked at Wu Mingxuan, now it is completely cold


    "boy, please call out the people behind you. You are brave enough to kill those of us who are" exterminators "


    Zuo Jin completely ignored Deng Ya''s family and looked at Ye Chen in a deep voice.


    Leaf dust seems to smile, a show of hands way: "there is no one behind me, if you want to find, then look for me."


    "Hey, stubborn, as long as I catch you, I don''t worry that the people behind you won''t come to the door!"


    You Jin didn''t like to say that when you stepped on the sole of your foot, the whole inner hall suddenly shook and the momentum of terror spread. However, all the heroes and heroines were as stable as Mount Tai, because they knew that the real immortal of frost leaf in the hall was here. What is the value of a extinction sect?


    "It''s just two yuan babies at the peak. At most, they can fight together. They dare to talk in front of me. It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words."


    Ye Chen''s smile is like a devil, and he hooks his fingers to the left and right.


    "Don''t say I don''t respect the elderly, you two, go on together!"


    Leaf dust hook hook finger, the arrogance and disdain on the face do not cover up.


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, he had discovered the existence of the two great masters. However, he was the frost leaf immortal. Even the ten thousand demons and fairies were not necessarily rivals. Who did he fear?


    As soon as this word came out, they were furious. They didn''t know whether ye Chen was a fearsome or a fool.


    Wu Mingxuan''s family of three despised Ye Chen. How could a teenager speculate on such a strong man? Wu Mingxuan looks crazy. He has changed his mind. If ye Chen is caught, he must torture him and make him worse than death.


    "Since you know who we are, you dare to be so arrogant. You look down on the heroes of the world!"


    Ye Chen knows the name of Miedu sect. He guesses that he must have a great identity, but they can kill half step Zhenxian. Who can stop him on the whole earth?


    "Crazy? I''m very kind to you


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently and does not agree.


    Gong Yuwei stood behind him with a calm face and no look of panic. Ye Chen was a super immortal who killed yuntalong. World War I shocked the whole world. Although the two old men in front of her were the strong ones who forced the Deng family to a dead end, she was confident that ye Chen could defeat them easily.Even if ye dust is really incompetent, she is willing to stand with Ye dust at the moment, sharing the joys and sorrows.


    "Boy, when I catch you and break your teeth one by one, you will regret what you just said!"


    Many monks could not resist the momentum and retreated to the door, but their eyes still looked inward without blinking.


    Frost leaf is really famous, but many people have not seen the earth shaking war with their own eyes. They also want to know what kind of means Ye Chen has.


    "Yuwei!"


    Gong Liang and Deng ya have already left the door. Deng Ya cries anxiously to Gong Yuwei, but Gong Yuwei smiles sweetly at them and doesn''t mean to come out.


    "This silly girl!"


    Gong Liang is so angry that she stomps her feet, but she can''t help it. Gong Yuwei''s love for ye Chen is far beyond his imagination. She can live and die together.


    "Granddad, who is this


    Xue Bing stood beside Xue Yong and asked in a voice.


    "They are the left and right guardians of the extermination faction!" Xue Yong said in a deep voice, "within the miejin sect, they have a very high position next to the leader of the miejin sect. Although their accomplishments are only at the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation, the combination of two swords is enough to kill half step Zhenxian."


    "Exterminator? Is that the notorious killer sect? "


    Xue Bing was shocked. She didn''t know much about this sect, but she also heard of many bad deeds. This is the most mysterious true immortal tradition in the foreign star river. It is usually illusory. But as long as you do it, you must destroy people, including women, children and old people.


    It can be said that this sect is not the most powerful orthodoxy, but it must be the most frightening one!

 Chapter 1285

    Xue Yong looked at the left, the near and the right, showing deep fear. He said slowly:


    "yes, the left and the right are the top experts in the extinction sect. They are twin brothers. It is said that they got the combination of two swords by chance, which complement each other and have strong combat effectiveness."


    "Those who are blind in the right eye are left and near. What he has learned is Tianxuan''s sword technique. His sword is very powerful, and he is good at strong attack. He never stops! The blind man with the left eye is close to the right. He is familiar with the Diji sword technique. The sword technique is round and smooth, and it is difficult to break. "


    "The two men attack and defend each other. They are like one and share their vision. It is said that when Changsheng Zhenxian and miejin faction were enemies, they had a fight with them. Although they won, they were not left behind. Afterwards, they were greatly admired for their swordsmanship. "


    After hearing what Xue Yong said, Xue Bing was agitated.


    I can''t imagine that when I join a wedding party farce, I can still meet two great masters who can escape from the immortal immortal. This strength can be seen to be average. Even in the stars outside the country, it''s hard to find an opponent.


    "Boy, come here for me!"


    With one hand at the left and close, a burst of energy burst out, and the tables, chairs and benches in the inner hall all collapsed into a piece, and the suction surged wildly, flying in the direction of the left and the near.


    This skill is very attractive. It is obvious that he bullies the other party. He has no accomplishments. He is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t even care about the sword.


    But left and close shot a few seconds, it is a look. Ye Chen did not move at all, and even Gong Yuwei behind him was not affected. The violent suction did not work in front of Ye Chen.


    "How could it be?"


    At the same time, the eye changes from left to right.


    "The boy is strange!"


    You Jin no longer talks nonsense, just want to make a quick decision, turn over, and instantly stride over dozens of Zhang, and press one hand toward Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf dust face with sneer, do not see how he moves, just shoulder slightly tremble. His right hand touched the shoulder of Ye dust, and he felt a sense of paralysis reaching to his arm.


    He turned back and stepped back to his left side. His face became dignified!


    "This boy is a master


    Right, near the deep channel.


    "What?"


    Left and near eyes a congealed, tone with disbelief, in front of the imp clearly has no momentum, how can you beat back the right close?


    "Did the ghost die not in the hands behind him, but in his hands?"


    The idea came up in both of them at the same time.


    Mingxuan''s family of three is astonished, the palace Liang outside the door also widens his eyes. The old man is so powerful, but ye Chen is able to face up to the front, and seems to have the upper hand. How can this be possible?


    "No matter what else, just kill this son!"


    Right and left looked at each other. They were interlinked and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Ye Chen is so young that he has such strength. How strong is the power behind him?


    If ye Chen is able to cultivate such a young master, the strength behind Ye Chen is no less than that of the extermination school, and even the winner. It is likely that ye Chen is the young Tianjiao of a true immortal sect. If the old monster behind Ye Chen appears, they may not be able to revenge for the ghost.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    The two people''s breath suddenly mingled in one place, and the amazing sword spirit burst out. The walls, floor and ceiling of the inner hall were directly split by countless invisible sword Qi, and even the crystal chandelier was broken into several sections.


    The sword has been out of the body for a long time. Their speed is just like ghosts, and the distance between them is like a step away.


    "The sky inclines to the northwest!"


    "Subsidence southeast!"


    Two long swords, one left and one right, attack Ye Chen. The overwhelming power of the sword has long been woven into an invisible giant. Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei are surrounded in it, and they can''t escape.


    Under such a terrible sword, the ordinary half step immortal would be cut into countless sections and be killed on the spot. Left and right hand at the same time, the power is doubled, enough to make the real fairyland stand by.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are still indifferent. Gong Yuwei is behind him. Although the strong wind is hunting around, she still feels at ease and doesn''t care.


    As long as there is leaf dust in, it is the collapse of heaven and earth, she is also happy to accompany. At the moment when the sword contracted, ye Chen stretched out his right hand and poked out his long white palm.


    "You two''s joint attack is pretty good, but unfortunately, it''s useless for me."


    Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent, but he turns a deaf ear to him. He is shrouded by their swords. Even thousands of troops will be cut off in the middle. The combined attack of Tianxuan Diji sword is more powerful than expected.


    There are only a few people who can survive under the blockade of swords. However, those are the top figures in the same way. How can ye Chen deal with them?


    Ye Chen reaches out his right hand and looks forward.


    Their eyes suddenly froze from left to right, because they felt that their swords interwoven with sword spirit suddenly stopped at this moment. The place Ye Chen grasped with his right hand was the center of the sword.This scene made them dumbfounded, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    The center of the sword is the place where the sword is most powerful. The two use Tianbao flying sword. If they touch each other a little, they will be able to smash the spirit. However, ye Zhiguang can hold it firmly with one hand, which is really sensational.


    What''s more, Xuanji sword is formed by invisible sword Qi, which is invisible to the naked eye. How can ye Chen know the center of the sword?


    Near right close eye falls on leaf dust body, some have only thick fear.


    "Vulnerable."


    Leaf dust a light smile, five fingers show claws, and then pull toward the sky.


    "Shua --!"


    A crisp sound, as if some invisible things burst open, the whole hall a burst of shaking, the surrounding objects no longer intact, one after another fragmented.


    The Xuanji sword that they coagulated was cracked like this?


    It was when they fought with Changsheng Zhenxian that they stopped the world of Changsheng for a long time, and then they were able to get rid of it. However, he was only a hundred years old. He could tear the sword gang with his bare hands without any effort. Who is he? Is he stronger than Changsheng Zhenxian?


    In a flash, a frightening name flashed in their mind, and they almost simultaneously retreated, never daring to fight with Ye Chen.


    But they retreated faster, but the dust came more quickly. They just felt that there was a breeze floating in front of them, and it was gone in a flash.


    When they fell on the ground, they had already stood on the ritual platform, and ye Chen was still standing in the position just now, and had not moved a minute. Gong Yuwei''s eyes shot with intoxication, and she was in the fierce attack. It was because of this that she could feel the power of Ye Chen as deep as the sea.


    Although the match on the field has gone through many links, it seems to the outsider that it is like an electric light and flint. It just disappears in an instant.

 Chapter 1286

    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Xue Bing did not know, so he asked Xue Yong.


    Xue Yong is considered to be the most accomplished person except ye Chen. However, he can''t understand what happened just now, so he has to shake his head gently.


    "How about the right and the left?"


    Wu Mingxuan is still a winning face. Although Ye Chen''s performance makes him pale, he still believes that ye Chen is not a close match.


    Left and right did not return to his words, two people look at leaf dust, mouth with bitter smile, difficult way.


    "You are Is frost leaf really immortal


    Ye Chen took out a cigarette and lit it. He nodded gently, "yes, it''s me."


    Now, I finally understand who the young people who are fighting with them are, where is the young Tianjiao from an ancient place. This is clearly the frost leaf immortal who dominates the world and reaches the top of the world. Why does anyone need anyone behind him? He himself is the guarantee of the strongest fighting power.


    Both of them were defeated in Ye Chen''s hands. Although they were very confident in their joint attack skills, they also had self-knowledge. Together, they can''t compete with the cloud treading dragon. What can they do to fight against the God like devil in front of them?


    "The frost leaf is really immortal. It really deserves the reputation!"


    Now they really want to slap Wu Mingxuan to death. Who are you going to do? Let''s not say it''s the two of them. Today, even if the leader of the "extermination faction" is present, it will be extremely difficult to beat him.


    But they did not have that strength, just now ye Chen had already hit two palms in a flash, and the strength penetrated through all parts of the body. Even the gods were hard to save.


    The master of ceremonies had already been frightened to urinate incontinently, shrinking to one side shivering.


    Wu Mingxuan, Wu Kun and Dong min are so numb that they can''t believe everything in front of them.


    In their eyes, the one who stands high above is dead like this? Is this really the boy in plain clothes?


    Xue Yong''s heart was surging, his face was excited, and his old hand trembled slightly.


    "Binger, do you see it? It''s like killing a chicken. This is the posture of a powerful man! "


    Xue Bing was dazzled and fascinated. He was already immersed in the strong shock. For them, the real immortal was far away. However, such existence could be crushed to death at will in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Both sides have become famous for many years. Perhaps they never thought that they would die so easily.


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Wu Mingxuan''s heart is already desperate, but he still roars hysterically, his eyes are red, but the cry is so pale and powerless.


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept to Wu Mingxuan and said coldly, "I said, I will give you another hundred thousand years. You are still scum in front of me."


    "The three of you have a lot to do with the extermination sect. And Wu Mingxuan, you wanted my life several times. It''s your luck that I can keep you till now."


    As ye Chen waved, Tang Junyi and his men immediately came forward. His men rushed up behind him and tied them away directly.


    Gong Yuwei opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but saw Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes and blocked her words back.


    Ye dust is the world''s only frost leaf true immortal. Wu Mingxuan''s family of three killed it. Where will the end be better?


    Gong Liang is still standing in a daze, his brain is completely in a down-to-earth state, unable to run. What happened today is washing his world outlook and outlook on life all the time.


    Ye Chen looks at Gong Yuwei and smiles again.


    "Gong Yuwei, my attitude towards you may have been too much, but I Ye Chen will never apologize!"


    He spread out his hand and continued: "I can only say that from today on, you are my friend of Ye Chen. No one can bully you. If you need my help, you can speak at any time."


    Ye Chen''s tone is sincere. Gong Yuwei knows that ye Chen''s arrogance is higher than the sky. It''s very valuable to be able to say such words.


    Her sweet smile, playful way: "since is a friend, you should call me Yuwei?"


    Leaf dust touches chin, ponder for a long time, this just nodded.


    "The frost leaf is really immortal and powerful!"


    The powerful men of the Chinese spiritual cultivation world burst out suddenly, as if they were worshipping gods.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, is it small dust?"


    Gong Liang finally heard the names of these people. Shocked, disbelieved, ashamed and frightened, his eyes fell on Ye Chen.


    Soon, another amazing news came out of the Xiuzhen world: frost Ye Zhenxian, Shuangye Zhenxian, was killed in Huiyao hotel in Liangzhou, Southern Guizhou.


    At the moment Ye Chen is sitting in Wu''s villa. Gong Yuwei is sitting next to him with a smile on his face. Deng Ya is also sitting beside him with emotion. Only Gong Liang is still in a dream, looking at Ye Chen with restraint on his face. He almost dare not look at Ye Chen''s eyes directly, and his heart is extremely frightened.


    Finally, it was Deng Ya who recalled that the father and daughter knew that the master of Ye Xianshi, the master of frost leaf building, was the present frost leaf immortal."When we first met, I couldn''t believe you had become that way. Fortunately, you are back at the top."


    Deng Ya is full of emotion. It seems that she did not expect Ye Chen to have a flat day.


    "Well, I did have a bit of trouble at that time. I always remember the kindness you used to take in."


    Ye Chen''s voice is low and full of emotion.


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen Jun Lang''s side face and is shocked. It was the first time that she saw such vicissitudes on Ye Chen''s face.


    "It seems that he has suffered a lot."


    With this in mind, her heart began to ache. She wanted to hold each other immediately and comfort his heartache with tenderness like water.


    At this time, leaf dust took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and put them on the tea table.


    "This is the key to Villa No.2 of Tianming garden. I''ll give it to you today."


    Deng Ya was stunned. Gong Yuwei was stunned. Gong Liang couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tianming garden is the top rich area in Liangzhou. The cheapest villas in Tianming garden are hundreds of millions, and the top five villas can''t be bought with money. It''s a symbol of identity. Villa No.2 is second only to Villa No.1. Its decoration and floor area are many times better than the villa they live in at the moment.


    Such a generous gift, ye Chen actually said to send!


    Deng Ya almost subconsciously took over the key. Living in such a villa means that the Deng family''s status has been greatly improved. Now, with the protection of frost leaf immortal, it is absolutely impossible for the Deng family to rise again!


    After chatting with Deng Ya Gong Yuwei for a while, ye Chen receives a call from Tang Junyi, and then leaves. Gong Yuwei wanted to send him off, but seeing that he had something to do, she gave up the idea and stood by the window and watched Ye Chen leave.

 Chapter 1287

    "My God, up to now, I can''t believe it. Xiaochen actually..."


    It was not until ye Chen left that Gong Liang took a deep breath and had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the face of leaf dust, he always felt a sense of oppression, suffocating.


    In the past, he looked down on Ye Chen and thought that he had no family background, no ability, and even had lofty ambitions and didn''t take steps step by step. He thought that ye Chen had no great future in the future.


    Who would have thought that ye Chen was already on the top of the nine days? Even Wu Mingxuan, who was very satisfied with his family background, appearance, wealth and all kinds of top-notch son-in-law Wu Mingxuan, did not know whether he was alive or dead under the words of Ye Chen. Compared with each other, he was just one day and one earth.


    "Great, the future of my Deng family is bright again."


    Deng Ya''s heart was filled with emotion, and her face was full of smiles.


    Seeing Gong Yuwei still standing beside the bed, Deng Ya said with a smile: "well, don''t look, people are far away."


    Gong Yuwei this just reacts to come over, pretty face climbs up a blush: "Mom, what do you say, I didn''t see!"


    Deng Ya took Gong Yuwei and sat down with a smile on her face: "well, it''s our daughter''s good eye, but she''s interested in an immeasurable big man, which is much better than those rich second generation who rely on the shadow of their parents."


    She said, while white Gong Liang one eye, the latter just hey hey smile, speechless.


    Gong Yuwei blushed to her neck, but Gong Liang ignored it and hit the railway while it was hot: "Yuwei, such a peerless heaven pride is not comparable to Wu Mingxuan''s. even the primordial infant Tianjun like Tang Junyi is always following him. Even the venerable old Xue does things for him. You should take good care of it!"


    "Dad, didn''t you let me keep a distance from him?"


    Gong Yuwei asked deliberately, making a small temperament.


    "Well, this, it was not that I didn''t know Xiaochen, no, it was the ability of frost leaf immortal." Gong Liang laughed awkwardly and continued, "you see, today you are going to get engaged. He called so many big people to come here to destroy the engagement banquet. It must be interesting for you. You should firmly seize the opportunity!"


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is filled with sweetness, but when she thinks of Ye Chen''s sentence "we are friends", her heart is somewhat gloomy.


    "Dad, mom, how much you think, in fact, he just regards me as a friend!"


    Gong Yuwei''s secluded road.


    "This is not a difficult thing." Dunya encouraged, "your father and I were friends at the beginning, but now I have you, too? Feelings can be cultivated. If you don''t take the initiative, a lot of girls will rely on him if you don''t take the initiative. Don''t blame your mother for not reminding you! "


    Gong Yuwei is completely defeated by such parents, she can only reluctantly nod: "OK, I know!"


    In fact, she did not understand that she had already identified herself as ye Chen''s woman at the moment when ye Chen stopped the engagement ceremony. How could other men leave a little place in her heart?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chen is sitting in Tang Junyi''s Tianma flying car and looks at the photo materials that Tang Junyi handed over. His face is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the people you''ve invited this time? "


    Tang Junyi said strangely.


    "No, nothing." Leaf dust shrugged, light way "when will she come over?"


    Ye Chen points to the photo on the document. It is a young woman with no makeup, red lips and big eyes. She has a warm smile on her pretty face. She has a three-point fox charm atmosphere, but it makes people feel pure and incomparable.


    There are three words on her data sheet: Tan Qiongyu!


    This name, can be said to have a deep entanglement with Ye Chen of the previous life, because she also has a nickname - baiqiong fairy!


    Last life obsessed with Ye Chen I, finally because of love hate, the end was killed by his own woman!


    However, when they met in the last life, they both had long live. I didn''t expect that she would appear on the earth.


    "Tan Qiongyu will arrive in Liangzhou tomorrow morning. We have arranged the reception work!" Tang Junyi suddenly said with a smile, "landlord, do you want to pick her up?"


    "Pick her up?" Leaf dust a face inexplicable, "why should I go to pick her up?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Junyi touched his head and said strangely, "she is a new and hot star in recent two years. Aren''t you a fan of Tan Qiongyu?"


    "I''m a fan of her?" Ye Chen shook his head and chuckled, "I don''t like listening to songs very much."


    Tang Junyi laughs and asks: "landlord, in order to welcome Tan Qiongyu to represent the newly listed pills of Tang clan tomorrow night, we have a dance party. All representatives of Tang clan will be present. Will you go?"


    "I won''t go. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. I''ll leave it to you." Ye Chen said, leaning back and closing his eyes, "drive around Liangzhou casually until I wake up!"


    "Yes Tang Junyi nodded his head, and at the same time, he said, "the landlord is really not close to women!"


    Tan Qiongyu, a rising superstar in the past two years, is still a junior, but with her beautiful appearance and natural voice, she has overtaken many of her predecessors and become the number one artist in China. Her price is very high, and her hairstyle album has set a new record. She is a jade star pursued by countless young people.After two years of her career, she has not spread any rumors. She has already become a new generation of national goddess. It is said that many young masters from other countries are pursuing her.


    It is said that she has a lot of power behind her, because it is said that a young master of the Star River heavenly king family outside the country was killed because she was unable to pursue and prepared to use her strong. Since then, no one has dared to try to "sneak rules" on her.


    This time, Tang clan invited her to perform in order to increase influence and frighten those monks from other countries. Tan Qiongyu is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    Tang Lan, his grandson, was excited when he heard that Tan Qiongyu was coming. However, ye Chen was so calm that he didn''t even want to see Tan Qiongyu. Tang Junyi had to obey this kind of calmness.


    "Only those who are like the owner of the building will be able to achieve the real overlord!"


    The driver drove steadily and slowly, for fear of disturbing Ye Chen''s sleep


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Chen was still catalyzing the maturation of Shendan, and there was a knock at the door.


    "Good morning


    When she opened the door, Gong Yuwei, wearing a lavender shirt and sky blue jeans, stood outside. Today, she dressed like a girl next door, stepping on casual shoes, plain but elegant, with a sweet smile.


    She is holding a lunch box with two peach hearts on it. It is very lovely. It is not necessary to say why she came here.

 Chapter 1288

    "What time is it?" Leaf dust looked at the mobile phone, 8:30 is not yet, his face helpless.


    "Miss Gong, don''t you need to practice in a sect? Run to me so early in the morning


    Gong Yuwei was a little embarrassed and said with a red face: "that Today is the weekend. I come to see you. There is something wrong with me! "


    Ye Chen shrugged helplessly, turned into the room and snapped a finger. The stove was hidden in the void. Gong Yuwei sat on the sofa beside him and said with a smile, "you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I made it for you. Do you want to wash and have breakfast?


    This is the second time she has helped Ye Chen make breakfast.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen can''t refuse Gong Yuwei''s offer. Although he has already arrived at the Bigu realm, he still cleans up and begins to enjoy the breakfast.


    Gong Yuwei sits on one side with her gills and looks at Ye Chen''s wolfing appearance. Her heart is full of sweetness. She is the first time to see ye Chen eating.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She asked with some trepidation.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen gave her a rare praise.


    Gong Yuwei was happy and suddenly asked, "do you know Tan Qiongyu?"


    "Tan Qiongyu?" Ye Chen casually replied, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t understand it very well."


    "Have you never heard her song?"


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen like an alien, and her tone is full of surprise.


    "Yes, but I don''t think so."


    Ye Chen answered very simply.


    Gong Yuwei is speechless, but she is relieved to think that ye Chen''s amazing song in the new year''s Day party was even better than the top singers.


    She continued to say in a sweet voice:


    "I heard from Xiaoxue that Tan Qiongyu will attend a dance tonight when she goes to Yuncheng today. The sponsor is Tangmen. As the boss behind the scenes, would you like to go and have a look


    Hearing Gong Yuwei''s question, ye Chen shrugged her shoulders and did not answer.


    Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t mind going to the dance, but now he doesn''t want to see Tan Qiongyu.


    "You seem to like Tan Qiongyu very much?"


    Ye Chen said strangely.


    "Of course Gong Yuwei replied very simply, "Tan Qiongyu has only been in the world for more than two years, but now she has become one of the top singers, and from the beginning to now, she has not been through any scandal. Tan Qiong Yuren is so beautiful and kind to her fans. What''s more, she has been the number one album seller for two years. She is known as the youngest diva, and her fame keeps up with those old stars! "


    "I like to listen to every song of hers. Now I only listen to her songs. Xiaoxue likes her very much. She is determined to become a popular queen like her in the future."


    Gong Yuwei broke her fingers and told Tan Qiongyu''s deeds one by one.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen smiles awkwardly. In his impression, baiqiong fairy should be a sick girl who is cold to others, murders people like hell, and is crazy about herself. She even plans to abandon all her accomplishments and be imprisoned by her side all her life. She almost succeeded.


    That is the time, let Ye dust really start to kill the heart, the white Qiong fairy a sword cut to the soul.


    I didn''t expect that such a sick girl had such a kind and innocent side?


    "You know her very well."


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Gong Yuwei was still chasing the stars. She couldn''t see it at all on weekdays.


    "How many young people today don''t know about Tan Qiongyu?" Gong Yuwei curled her lips, "of course, you are an exception."


    "I''m not a young man. Your mother and I are of the same age. According to the seniority, you should call me uncle."


    Leaf dust light way.


    "Hum, don''t come here. The difference between husband and wife in the cultivation world is nothing. You don''t want to get rid of me."


    Gong Yuwei retorted angrily, but at last she laughed and continued: "it''s strange to say that every time Tan Qiongyu starts a concert, she will sing a song called" thousand years guard ". I heard that this song was written by her for a very important person in her life. Every time I listen to me, I have an impulse to cry. The lyrics are really moving."


    "Millennium guardian?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is strange. It seems that when the two met in the previous life, she also played Xianbao Guqin and sang such a song to herself, but he did not express any opinions.


    "By the way, you haven''t said, will you go to the party in the evening?" Gong Yuwei''s beautiful eyes looked directly at Ye Chen, very hopeful, "you all said that I was a friend. I invited you to go with me. You won''t be ungrateful?"


    Gong Yuwei''s eager face, ye Chen can''t bear to sweep her interest, and finally nods.


    "Well, call Feng Haibin in the evening and go with them."


    "Really? That''s great. I can find Tan Qiongyu to sign, but I don''t know if I have this chance. ""Didn''t you say she was kind to her fans? There should be no problem. "


    Ye Chen is indifferent. If you let Tan Qiongyu''s fans see ye Chen''s expression now, I''m afraid they will chase him.


    "Yes Gong Yuwei suddenly said, "today, my parents are out, and I don''t want to eat out. I''d better buy some dishes later and cook here, OK?"


    She said, blushing, Gong Yuwei has always been the image of an iceberg goddess. She has a cold temper. She hasn''t been too close to any boy for more than ten years, but she is almost dead faced with Ye Chen.


    But she didn''t regret it. She knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, ye Chen would never change her outlook and stay at the stage of friends.


    Hearing Gong Yuwei''s question, ye Chen is surprised.


    At the moment, if Gong Wei is cruel, she can''t make sure that he can go out a few days ago.


    Silence for a few seconds, he spread out his hand, helpless way: "good, but I say good, I can''t cook, only responsible for eating, what do you want to do, you decide your own."


    "Good!" Gong Yuwei is overjoyed. She didn''t expect that ye Chen agreed so simply.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a dark underground palace in the alien Star River, at the end of the corridor, is a vast hall.


    In the middle of the basement, there is a huge brazier, surrounded by bright red, as if it had been soaked in countless blood.


    On top of the brazier, a dark red flame was blazing, releasing terror. Around the brazier, a group of people dressed in dark red robes looked devout and respectful, and spoke eloquently, as if the brazier was the god they believed in.


    And the brazier engraved on the primitive ferocious two big characters - extinguish!

 Chapter 1289

    Just opposite the fire pot, there was a high platform similar to an altar, with a golden dragon bench lying in the middle, on which sat a man in black. The black robed man could not see his face clearly, and his whole body was hidden in the black robe, which seemed to be unable to illuminate the fire.


    "Elder, report an emergency!"


    At this time, a man ran in from the outside, looking flustered, with a bit of fear.


    "What''s the panic?"


    The voice of the black robed man seemed to come from the nine days, and seemed to be close at hand.


    The man who just arrived knelt respectfully under the Golden Dragon bench, clasped his fist at the black robed man and said, "back to the leader, the two Dharma protectors are dead!"


    "What?"


    The black robed man suddenly stood up from the bench, and a terrible momentum burst out in an instant, and the flames were subdued for a few minutes.


    His voice was so sharp and harsh that it hurt the eardrum. The people below were also shocked to see over, a face of shock inexplicable.


    Who is the left, the near and the right? That''s the left and right Dharma protectors in their organization. Although the single cultivation is only Yuanying''s peak, if two people fight together, their strength points to the same way, which is enough to kill half step Zhenxian. Even the elder is not an opponent, how can they die?


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, the black robed man''s voice turned to be low and hoarse, unable to hear clearly the youth and gender.


    The man didn''t dare to hide it. He said in a astringent voice: "yes It was the frost leaf fairy who killed them


    "What --!"


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, he was in a state of uproar. People in black robes were all in shape.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    He murmured softly and sat back on the bench.


    People below looked at each other in awe.


    Frost leaf true immortal, this name has spread all over the world, in just a few days swept across the entire foreign star river, one hand to kill the terrible strong man of cloud treading dragon. If he died in this person''s hand, they have no doubt.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the black robed man, who is their great elder. When the leader is away, he is the supreme commander of the destruction sect. Everyone is waiting for his decision.


    However, no one thinks that the great elder will immediately set out to take revenge on the earth. After all, frost leaf immortal''s combat power is incomparable. Although the great elder is powerful, he will certainly not be the opponent of frost leaf true immortal.


    The man in black was silent for a long time, and then he waved to the man to go down. The man stepped down wisely and did not dare to ask again, but the man in black sat on the bench in silence.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    The palm of his hand, shrunk in the cuff, clenched abruptly.


    "Kill my sect Dharma protector. I will never forget this hatred!" He said coldly, "don''t worry, the leader has gone to China. No matter how powerful the frost leaf immortal is, he may not have survived the beauty trick!"


    When talking about the leader, his voice was a little disdainful, as if he didn''t pay attention to the real immortals.


    "Hum, a little girl with a big fart is just because of her physique. She can become the new leader of the extermination sect. She ranks in the same position. But it doesn''t matter. When the old ancestor''s reincarnation is completed, the damned little girl will die, and what kind of nonsense and frost leaf immortal will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gong Yuwei returned to the villa with a large bag of food materials. Just after entering the door, she saw Ye Chen looking at her strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Yuwei said strangely.


    "I just want to know, can you finish so much?"


    Ye Chen is helpless. What Gong Yuwei bought is enough for three or five strong men to eat for a week.


    "Ah?"


    Gong Yuwei didn''t think much, just wanted to let Ye Chen eat more.


    "It seems that you, like Hong Lian, have no experience in life."


    The leaf dust follows his mouth.


    "Red lotus?" Hearing this name, Gong Yuwei is stunned.


    She put the dish in the kitchen and asked Ye Chen, "the red lotus you said Who is it? A girl? "


    "Well." Ye Chen didn''t hide it. He looked up with a knowing smile in his eyes.


    "She''s my wife."


    Seeing the smile on Ye Chen''s face, Gong Yuwei feels a pain in her heart.


    "He Even a wife? "


    It was the first time that she heard the word "Honglian" from ye Chen''s mouth.


    Ye Chen''s smile, which she has never seen, is different from ye Chen''s smile on her. It is a kind of smile only when people and things miss happiness.


    For the first time, Gong Yuwei found that she would also be jealous of a person, but this was a person she had never met.


    "How did you get to know each other?"


    The girl''s curiosity can''t be stopped. She just wants to know all the things about ye Chen and this "red lotus".


    "How to say that." Ye Chen said with a smile, "it was a period of poverty and poverty. I could only eat absinthe cakes and sleep in the cave. It was just a collapse in memory...""But it was the happiest and happiest time for me!"


    The pain in Gong Yuwei''s heart intensified, and she said quietly, "I really hope you met me at that time!"


    Ye Chen takes a look at Gong Yuwei and doesn''t reply.


    However, Gong Yuwei suddenly thought of a key issue. If she met Ye Chen when she was poor and destitute, would she take good care of Ye Chen like Honglian?


    Now she can tell herself for sure that if ye Chen suddenly has nothing, she is willing to accompany him and never regret it. But if she first met Ye Chen, she would not choose to have too much intersection with Ye Chen.


    "This Is that the gap between me and her? No wonder you like her so much that you can ignore all the girls around you


    Gong Yuwei laments in the heart, this, she also had to admire Honglian. And her leaf is more and more curious, ye Chen likes what kind of girl Honglian is.


    She suddenly asked, "where is she now? Why isn''t she with you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were deep and sighed: "I don''t want to talk about this issue now, let''s talk about it in the future."


    Gong Yuwei saw that ye Chen was suddenly depressed and did not ask again.


    She went to Ye Chen, her eyes were firm and stubborn, and she said in a condensed voice: "Ye Chen, I don''t care what you think of me. Maybe I don''t have her excellence and her kindness, but I will never admit defeat."


    "And you are frost leaf immortal. There must not be only one woman. I heard from my father that those real immortals even have hundreds of sons. I I can make it small for you. "


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything. Of course, he knew what Gong Yuwei meant, but now how he responded? In his heart, only Honglian was unique.


    Gong Yuwei finished, turned into the kitchen and began to be busy, and ye Chen sat on the sofa, feeling slightly up and down.


    Half an hour later, ye Chen is about to go to the kitchen to see how Gong Yuwei is progressing, but there is Gong Yuwei''s scream coming from the kitchen.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 1290

    He walked quickly into the kitchen. Gong Yuwei was squatting on the ground, blowing air on her left hand. The back of her hand was red, and there was a row of drainage bubbles. It looked very frightening.


    Next to a pot of boiling water poured, emitting hot air.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Chen squatted down to check Gong Yuwei''s injury. She was scalded on the back of her hand, and some of her skin began to turn white.


    "It hurts


    Gong Yuwei tears in her eyes, she just accidentally knocked over a pot of boiling water, splashed on her hand, pain almost did not faint. It was the first time that she had suffered this pain.


    "Ye Chen, am I going to the hospital? My hand is so painful that I must leave a scar."


    Gong Yuwei''s pretty face is pale. For a girl like her, the pain is secondary. If she leaves a scar on her perfect body, it is unacceptable.


    Seeing Gong Yuwei''s appearance, ye Chen doesn''t know what it''s like. Without saying a word, he pulls up Gong Yuwei and goes out of the kitchen.


    "How to say that he is also a monk of building foundation state. He is still so careless in his work. If he wants to achieve anything in practice, he must first change his state of mind and look down upon all living beings from a high position."


    Ye Chen''s voice is as gentle as the spring breeze. Gong Yuwei is stunned. Ye Chen has never talked to her in this tone.


    Without hesitation, she handed the little hand full of blisters to Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, will you leave traces? That''s really ugly."


    Gong Yuwei choked.


    Ye Chen gently shook his head and said, "this little thing is not even afraid of the cultivation state. How can you say that you are also the elite disciple of the spirit sword sect? Can you make some achievements?"


    Finish saying, he grasped Gong Yuwei''s jade hand, hands cover it, a pure aura passed in the past.


    Gong Yuwei''s heart is coy, and some secretly happy, but even if it turns into surprise.


    Originally the pain is about to stand, she suddenly felt a cool hand, become very comfortable, she was surprised, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the leaf dust.


    Unfortunately, only a few seconds later, ye Chen let go of his hand and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    Gong Yuwei looks at the back of her hand, which is smooth and snow-white. All the blisters disappear. She is absolutely miraculous, and her pain disappears.


    "Ye Chen, it''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    Gong Yuwei is incredible.


    "Luck can help people. When they get to Jindan, they will play tricks."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t your father teach you?"


    Gong Yuwei was so embarrassed that she was full of Ye Chen all the time. She couldn''t listen to the professor in her school at all. She was so shy that she said in a hurry:


    "then I''ll continue to cook."


    Gong Yuwei was about to get up when ye Chen pressed her back directly.


    "Forget it, Miss Gong. You can stay here and leave the cooking to me." Leaf dust a face helpless way, "I don''t want you to make a meal to make so many famous, later will hurt here and there, I can not bear this responsibility."


    He said that he went directly into the kitchen busy, Gong Yuwei sat on the sofa, suddenly aroused a touching smile.


    "Does he care about me?"


    She stroked her injured left hand with the temperature of leaf dust on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou Bibo palace, several luxury business cars slowly came, several bodyguards got off one after another, opened the door of a car in the middle.


    Then a graceful young woman got out of the car. She was wearing a top hat and covered most of her face with wide sunglasses. Only the Shengxue skin and exquisite body lines indicated that she was a beautiful woman.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, elegant step, not arrogant, noble temperament, beside a middle-aged woman wearing gold rimmed glasses with her side, like a tiger protecting a calf, with extraordinary momentum.


    Tang Junyi, dressed in a straight suit, has already stood outside the door waiting. Behind him, Tang Lan is full of excitement and holds a large bunch of roses in his hand. Seeing the woman appear, he stepped forward quickly and bowed over the flowers.


    "Miss Tan Qiongyu, welcome to Liangzhou!"


    Tang Lan''s face is full of hospitality and admiration. His hands are flat, flowers are placed in front of him, and he leans slightly. He is very polite. If he is an ordinary woman, he will certainly have a good impression on him.


    Wearing a hat and sunglasses, Tan Qiongyu took off the sunglasses and showed a fairyland look.


    Her waist and limbs swayed like willow leaves, her white face was painted with light makeup, a pair of big eyes flashed, with a vivid charm, and her small mouth was like a just ripe cherry, which was tender and attractive. She had a kind of impulse to taste, and Tang Lan was slightly distracted.


    With a polite smile, Tan Qiongyu took the flowers and calmly said, "thank you."


    She did not have any physical contact with Tang Lan during the whole process, which made Tang Lan lose her heart and said that she had missed the opportunity. But Tang Junyi was there, and Tang Lan did not dare to be presumptuous, and soon backed away.


    Tang Junyi stepped forward and politely held out his hand and said, "Hello Miss Tan, I am the person in charge of Tangmen company this time, Tang Junyi!"Tan Qiongyu gives the flowers to the fierce middle-aged woman. This is her agent, Na Jie. She takes off the plain white gauze gloves, and then reaches out her slender jade hand to hold Tang Junyi together.


    Tang Junyi is very witty. He just holds it and releases it. How can he say that he is also an old-fashioned emperor, even if the opposite side is beautiful, he has no reason to be unable to control, especially the other side seems to have a deep background, he does not want to offend casually.


    "We have the suite ready for you. Please come inside!"


    Tang Junyi makes a gesture of invitation and gets out of the way. Tan Qiongyu and his party follow Tang Junyi into Bibo palace.


    She was taken to a room and confirmed with Tang Junyi about today''s itinerary. Then she closed the door and only her agent, Najie, was in the room.


    "Ah


    As soon as she left the public view, Tan Qiongyu seemed to be much more relaxed. As soon as she turned around, she directly lay down on the superior Simmons bed. The soft touch made her very comfortable.


    "Ah, it''s not thanks to Tianzong. The rooms arranged are better than those small ones. I don''t know how many."


    Sister Na nodded and walked around the huge room without leaving any trace. It was only half an hour later that she said to tan Qiongyu, "Miss, I have checked it. There is no problem. There is no monitoring equipment or eavesdropping device!"


    Tan Qiongyu smiles faintly, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Sister Na, you are just too careful. Nothing will happen."


    Although her voice was light, she was full of confidence, which relieved the vigilant sister Na. Although she didn''t know how powerful the young lady was, the other side said it was ok, so it would be OK.


    "Sister Na, I always feel a little strange!" Tan Qiongyu lies on the bed with two small white legs dangling, which is very tempting.


    "What do you mean that a Tianzong of Tangmen asked me a little singer to perform? And as soon as I made an offer, they agreed immediately, and they didn''t bargain. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1291

    Na Jie sat by the sofa and nodded her head and said, "it''s really strange, but don''t think about it. This time, the Tangmen have integrated all the major tianzongs in China. What they need most is to create the influence and reputation in the hearts of ordinary people. You are a new queen, and you are very popular. It''s normal that they need you to perform."


    "After all, the Tangmen family has a big business. Your performance fee is a drop in the bucket for them. There is no need to bargain for it!"


    Tan Qiongyu touched little Qiong''s nose and said: "it''s OK. It can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. The Tang clan is straightforward. I like it very much."


    Sister Na smiles and suddenly remembers something.


    "By the way, miss, I heard that master Huang will be in Liangzhou tomorrow!"


    As soon as she said this, Tan Qiongyu, who was in a good mood, suddenly drooped.


    "Huang Shijie?" She frowned. "What is she doing here?"


    Elder sister Na shook her head gently: "Miss, don''t you understand master Huang''s thoughts? I''ve been chasing you for a year and a half, and I''m still persistent. How can I say that young master Huang is also the queen of heaven? He is also handsome. He has a decent style. He is not like those dandies. Why don''t you think about him all the time


    "What''s more, Huang Shijie is not the only one who pursues you these years. Among them, there are many descendants of the emperor, young heroes, and even the God son of the true fairyland. Each of these people has real ability, and the wealth and status are not simple, but you seem to despise none of them!"


    Tan Qiongyu lay on her back with a black head spreading by the bedside. She looked at the ceiling and said, "these people you mentioned are just ants in my eyes. Even if I don''t have a sweetheart, I won''t take a look at them. Besides, I already have someone in my heart."


    "You mean" he "


    "Of course, do you think I''m making up a story?"


    Tan Qiongyu nodded positively, and her thoughts seemed to fly out of the sky.


    Sister Na can only sigh and shake her head. I really don''t know when this lady can give up the misty person.


    "Well, you''d better have a good rest. There''s a dance party for you to attend tonight."


    Said Sister Na.


    "I see. I''ll sleep first."


    Tan Qiongyu pulls on the velvet quilt, and the whole person shrinks in, but the corners of her mouth raise a wonderful arc. With her accomplishments, where does she need to sleep?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a face of Ferrari stopped at the door of the department store, ye Chen sat in the driver''s seat, idly playing with his mobile phone. To attend the dance, Gong Yuwei, Feng Haibin and Yao Meng are choosing dresses in the department store. He is waiting here.


    Just then he heard a noise. Turn head to see, leaf dust suddenly a Leng.


    In the department store, a woman with a top hat and a large pair of sunglasses ran out in a panic. Hundreds of meters behind her, a group of crazy people were chasing out. The scene was quite spectacular.


    What a coincidence, the woman ran in the direction of his car.


    The woman ran to the Ferrari side, regardless of the three seven 21, directly opened the back door, urged Ye Chen: "this friend, can you please drive quickly? Please, I can pay you a high fare."


    Her face anxious, facing the leaf dust, hands clasped ten, beg way.


    "I''ll go, but it''s her?"


    Although Sunglasses cover most of the woman''s face, but how can they block Ye Chen''s mind like mercury pouring down the earth?


    He watched as the crowd drew closer and closer, pushing the accelerator, and Ferrari pulled away.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    The woman patted her straight chest with a look of fear.


    She began to look at the driver from the back. Although it was only a side face, she could still see the handsome face contour of Ye Chen.


    "Thank you for your help, or I would have been in trouble just now."


    The woman took off her sunglasses and showed her beautiful and extraordinary face. Who is not tan Qiongyu?


    Tan Qiongyu felt that she was unlucky enough. She wanted to sneak out for a stroll when sister Na didn''t pay attention. She would just go back when the dance started. Unexpectedly, she disguised herself so tightly that she was recognized in the department store.


    If it''s just enemies, just kill them, but you can''t do it to your fans? As a result, in a large group of people chasing and blocking only under, she can only panic to get on leaf dust''s car.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Just remember to pay the fare."


    Ye Chen''s tone was indifferent and he said nothing. He didn''t want to say a word to tan Qiongyu. Tan Qiongyu is stunned. This is the first time that she has entered the entertainment industry to speak to her in this tone.


    "But How can this sound be familiar? "


    She was so surprised that she was in a trance for a moment. Just as she was thinking, the car suddenly stopped.


    Tan Qiongyu looked at Ye Chen strangely. She only listened to Ye Chen and said, "you can get off the bus. The fare is 100 yuan.""What?"


    Tan Qiongyu was really stunned. Ye Chen didn''t overload her. She walked a few blocks, but she wanted to drop her off here?


    Although I don''t care much about her, when has she been treated like this?


    "If you don''t want to pay the fare, you can get off the bus quickly. I have to pick up my friend. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    Ye Chen turned his head and his handsome face was facing Tan Qiongyu.


    "What a handsome man!"


    Tan Qiongyu was also surprised by Ye CHENFENG''s handsome appearance. She was sure that this was the most handsome man she had seen in recent years, none of them. But leaf dust face a pair of impatient expression, this is to let her greatly unconvinced.


    She took off her hat and showed her beautiful black hair, which made her charming.


    "Don''t you know me?" Tan chuckled


    She has already written the script in her mind. Ye Chen will recognize her immediately, and then she will be flattered. When she asks her where she wants to go, she replies haughtily.


    But ye Chen looked at her, no expression fluctuation, or that pair of impatient expression.


    "I said you can get off the bus. Am I going to drive you down?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent and calm, and her voice is even colder, which makes Tan Qiongyu''s whole person confused.


    She really didn''t expect that there were still some young people who didn''t know her. She was greatly shocked.


    "OK, I''ll get out of the car now!"


    She took a hundred dollars out of her bag, put it in the back seat, and got out of the car angrily. If she had not been a mere mortal, she might have been ready to kill.


    In front of this little devil may not know, his "destroy the true immortal" name, but with blood dye out!

 Chapter 1292

    Tan Qiongyu just got off the bus, and ye Chen didn''t stop at all. Ferrari left, leaving only a graceful shadow.


    After all, no one knows her identity, so she has to keep it secret. Besides, her coming here is not just a matter of making money, but a supreme task assigned by my ancestors


    That is to assassinate frost leaf true fairy!


    Back in the department store, Feng Haibin and his three just finished buying clothes, and each put on a new dress.


    Yao Meng''s face was happy. It was the first time that she wore such beautiful clothes. Gong Yuwei and Feng Haibin showed much calmness.


    Gong Yuwei sits in the front row, Feng Haibin and Yao Meng sit in the back row. As soon as they come in, Feng Haibin finds a hundred yuan bill on the back row.


    "Boss, how can you get a piece of money? You dropped it? "


    Ye Chen casually said: "I just carried an inexplicable person and made a hundred yuan. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the dance now."


    Gong Yuwei covered her mouth and chuckled: "we just went in for a while, and you actually made money?"


    Ye Chen did not explain, with three people straight to tonight''s dance site - Bibo palace.


    With the promotion of the status of the Tang clan, the grade of Bibo palace has also improved a lot. Those who can enter it are special VIPs or dignified figures in the religious circle. Without introduction, people of other kinds are not allowed to enter.


    Ferrari stopped at the gate of Bibo palace. Ye Chen and his party of four, two men and two women, walked towards the entrance.


    Gong Yuwei is dressed in a light green dress, which highlights her noble temperament like a princess; Yao Meng has a bit of beauty, and now she is more mature and gorgeous with her black evening dress; Feng Haibin is wearing a white suit, which is very fit and graceful, but ye Chen is wearing a casual dress and a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet.


    When they came to the welcome door, everyone showed their invitation letter before they could enter. When ye Chen was four people, the greeting person''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Landlord?"


    It was Tang Zongze who welcomed the guests. After the seven families guarded Huagu, he returned to his father and was responsible for welcoming guests here today.


    "Well, I''ll bring some friends around."


    He motioned to Feng Haibin, and the three went straight in, and no one dared to stop him.


    "Landlord, do you want to inform my father?"


    Tang Zongze asked cautiously.


    "No, I''m just here to sit around and he''ll arrange his own business."


    With that, ye Chen followed in.


    As soon as the four entered the dance, a voice came from the side.


    "Yuwei, you are here!"


    Hu qiaoxue''s pink dress is very cute and attractive. She pulls Gong Yuwei, and then she notices that ye Chen is standing not far away. Her face is red and she spits out her tongue.


    Her courage to Ye Chen is very complicated. First of all, she must be respectful and afraid. She will never forget the terrible power of smashing stars and killing real immortals.


    But at the same time, the worship of the strong oppressed in the bottom of the girl''s heart is still ready to move. You can see Gong Yuwei with a happy face following Ye Chen. Hu qiaoxue can only suppress her impulse.


    "No, I can''t. how can I fall in love with someone my best friend likes?"


    "Seashore, Gong Yuwei, play slowly. I''ll find a place."


    This kind of dance has no interest in Ye Chen. He just came here at the invitation of Gong Yuwei.


    Several people have been used to Ye Chen''s character. Gong Yuwei wanted to accompany him, but seeing ye Chen''s appearance that he didn''t want to be disturbed by others, she gave up the idea.


    Ye chose a remote corner, his feet to the small table, began to close his eyes, the noise around him can not affect him.


    "Is that true, miss?"


    Sister Na followed Tan Qiongyu with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s true, sister Na. It seems that he doesn''t know me at all, and his face is impatient. He actually drives me out of the car and charges me the fare!"


    Tan Qiongyu opened her eyes and was very sure.


    She couldn''t help smiling. It was hard for her to imagine that such a young man could ignore the charm of the national goddess Tan Qiongyu.


    "I really want to meet the young man you mentioned when I have a chance. It sounds interesting!"


    Tan Qiongyu, with a bitter face, said angrily, "he looks like a man with no sentiment. He certainly doesn''t listen to songs or watch entertainment programs. Otherwise, how can he not know me?"


    The two talked in the business car. The driver couldn''t stop laughing. Everywhere Tan Qiongyu went, it was the existence of people who sought after him. It was the first time that he heard of Tan Qiongyu, who was eating in front of a young man.


    A row of business cars drove to the Bibo palace, but they did not notice that they were watching their every move with no less than ten eyes on the tall buildings in the distance.


    "The target has been confirmed, waiting for the opportunity to start!"More than ten figures quietly left, and the night in Liangzhou was filled with a sense of killing


    Most of them came to the dance for the sake of young people.


    Few people here know ye Chen, and no one knows that ye Chen is the frost leaf immortal who makes their parents tremble. Although some people have noticed him, they have not paid attention to him.


    Ye Chen leaned on the corner and was very happy. A person owned a small sofa. He was the most innovative person in the whole dance scene.


    Many celebrities'' children have seen Ye Chen, but no one has inquired. They all think that talking with Ye Chen, who is all over the place and who doesn''t know how to be polite, will bring down his own value.


    Gong Yuwei several people eat and play, are very casual, this circle of people they know, get along with more relaxed.


    During this period, many people wanted to dance with Gong Yuwei, but she simply refused. From time to time, she looked in the direction where ye Chen was. She found that ye Chen was always resting on the sofa and was slightly disappointed.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Now I really have to admit that your eyes are too spicy, and you actually take a fancy to the existence of a super terror!"


    Hu qiaoxue joked with a touch of acid: "you should be careful. I''m very interested in such arrogant figures. If you don''t keep him in prison, I''ll go after him and take him away!"


    Gong Yuwei made a big red face and said, "what are you talking about? He just treats me as a friend. How can I manage him?"


    "Cut, you just pretend."


    Hu qiaoxue''s expression that I don''t believe makes Gong Yuwei helpless.


    All of a sudden, the scene of the dance became lively. Every eye followed the reputation. Almost everyone''s eyes were hot, including Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue.


    "Tan Qiongyu, it''s the goddess Tan Qiongyu!"

 Chapter 1293

    Tan Qiongyu entered from the main entrance of the dance, with her hair in a bun and a lavender high collar dress, which showed her noble and elegant temperament.


    As soon as she entered, she became the focus of the audience. All the celebrities in Liangzhou were shouting her name and instantly turned into fans.


    Tan Qiongyu smiles and waves to the crowd.


    "Hello, everyone."


    The crowd cheered. They came here tonight to have a close contact with Tan Qiongyu. Although excited, but the people here have undergone a good education, are restrained their own actions, to tan Qiongyu polite greetings.


    Some of the bolder ones took the initiative to invite Tan Qiongyu to dance, but they were all politely refused by her.


    "Yuwei, it''s really Tan Qiongyu. Have you seen it? It''s really her. It''s even more beautiful than on TV and posters!"


    Hu qiaoxue was so excited that she almost jumped up. Gong Yuwei was also excited. It was the first time that she saw Tan Qiongyu so close.


    "The Tang clan is so gifted that she invited Tan Qiongyu here so easily."


    "Yes, I heard that Tan Qiongyu''s appearance fee was exorbitant, and she was arrogant and easily refused to accept the invitation to sing. However, her singing voice was top-notch. Every performance was filled with people. I heard that once the tickets were sold out, they would be sold out in a short time."


    "Great, I finally see my idol today!"


    The young men and women in Liangzhou talked to each other, and the topics were all around Tan Qiongyu. However, many people were self-conscious and did not dare to talk to tan Qiongyu at all.


    Tan Qiongyu walked around in the dance, which was also the completion of the task. She felt a little bored and wanted to find a place to sit down.


    Beautiful eyes swept, she found that celebrities dance scene actually someone leaning on the sofa to sleep!


    Curious, Tan Qiongyu quickly walked to the corner of the dance. When she saw the face of the sleeping man, she was stunned.


    "He? Why is he here? "


    She clearly remembered how ye Chen drove her off the bus on the way an hour ago.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s ordinary clothes, Tan Qiongyu couldn''t help but guess: "look at his clothes. He doesn''t look like a person who can enter this kind of dance. Did he sneak in?"


    But thinking that ye Chen can afford to drive a Ferrari, she immediately thinks that ye Chen should also have some ways, or a driver from a rich family.


    Thinking of this, she simply sat opposite Ye Chen. She was very interested in this young man who ignored her charm, but only stayed at the interested stage.


    "Why, how did goddess Tan sit there?"


    Hu qiaoxue looks strange. She and Gong Yuwei are going to find Tan Qiongyu for signature. Unexpectedly, Tan Qiongyu sits opposite Ye Chen.


    Gong Yuwei is also very strange, two people walk toward the direction of leaf dust together.


    Tan Qiongyu looked at Ye Chen and drank the juice. At this moment, a man suddenly sat opposite Tan Qiongyu, only a foot away from the sofa where ye Chen was lying.


    "Hello, Miss Tan Qiongyu. My name is Dong Xie. Dong Sanlei is my father."


    The well-dressed young man, with a smile on his face, held out his hand to tan Qiongyu.


    Tan Qiongyu did not shake hands with Dong Xie, but said faintly, "hello."


    She is expensive to destroy the true immortal. What is the son of a true king? Looking at the whole earth, she can only care about that young man who saved her own life. The rest are mole ants.


    Now she has become a national goddess, one is to realize her childhood dream, the other is to facilitate the assassination of those ancestors designated goals, but the most important purpose is to find the youth who appears in her dream countless times.


    Dong Xie takes back his hand bitterly, and looks at Tan Qiongyu with a pair of eyes. The more he looks, the more beautiful he feels.


    "Miss Tan Qiongyu, I really like your songs very much. I will be there every time you perform, but you don''t know it!"


    He is a loyal fan of Tan Qiongyu. He has reached the point of fanaticism. His room is full of posters of Tan Qiongyu, and sometimes he has some dirty fantasies. Now he can imagine his excitement when he sees the real person in front of him.


    Tan Qiongyu is very dissatisfied with Dong Xie''s eyes. However, she doesn''t want to make a fuss when she first comes here. She can only have a chat with Dong Xie. In fact, she is very impatient.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue were supposed to go. Seeing this, Hu qiaoxue grabbed Gong Yuwei.


    "Yuwei, don''t rush to the past, I think there is a good show to watch!"


    Gong Yuwei looks puzzled and doesn''t know why.


    Dong Xie showed Tan Qiongyu her wealth and her father''s status as a Buddhist in China. She was very helpless. When she was about to bear it, a voice of indifference came from her side.


    "If you want to chat, get out of my way, and don''t bother me to sleep."


    Dong Xie then noticed the leaf dust lying on one side. His voice came from his mouth.


    He thought he was the young master of Liangzhou, but when he saw Ye Chen, he was very fresh. When he looked at Ye Chen''s clothes, he was filled with strong disdain."Boy, who are you and dare to take care of my affairs? My adults don''t care about you a lot. Miss Tan Qiongyu and I are chatting here. This is not the place for you to sleep. Get out of here! "


    Dong Xieping is used to being arrogant and domineering. Even when he comes to Liangzhou, the younger generation who can treat him solemnly, that is, after the emperors, it is obvious that ye Chen is not among them. If there was no goddess in front of him, Dong Xie would have scolded him and asked someone to throw Ye Chen out.


    Tan Qiongyu looks at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes and wants to know how ye Chen responds.


    Ye Chen still closed his eyes and lay still, but he said again.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of here before I count to three, otherwise..."


    "I''ll throw you out!"


    Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent. Although his tone is arrogant, he is still motionless and still lies there.


    Tan Qiongyu beautiful eyes micro Zhang, did not expect Ye Chen to act in such a arrogant manner, a word does not agree to throw people out.


    "What do you say?"


    Dong Xie looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, and the taunt on his face could not be suppressed.


    "You let me go? You want to throw me out? "


    "Do you know who I am? The person holding this dance is my good brother. He is the grandson of Tang Junyi, the head of Tang clan. Do you believe that I can get you thrown out of here with one word? "


    "Three!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what he says at all, just reads softly.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. If you bow down to me and apologize, and then get out of the dance, I''ll let you off a lot and let go of the past!"


    "Two!"


    Leaf dust or expression unchanged, and spit out a word.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Dong Xie''s face is gloomy. He also has the cultivation of Ning Dan. He is ready to do it in person to show his power in front of the beautiful women. Even if ye Chen is a gentleman of a family in Liangzhou, he can afford to offend him.

 Chapter 1294

    Tan Qiongyu looks at Ye Chen quietly. She doesn''t believe ye can really throw Dong Xie out.


    Under the influence of her mind, Dong Xie has the cultivation of Ning Dan, and ye Chen is an ordinary person. Thank God for not being killed by the other party.


    "One!"


    At the time of her thinking, the word "Ye Chen" has been exported.


    Dong Xie looked at him with a sneer on his face, but he wanted to know what ye Chen would do. He did not believe that the ordinary man in front of him could do about himself. He thought that ye Chen was just bluffing.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, ye Chen''s palm grasps on his shirt.


    Ye Chen lies on the sofa, just flicking with his right hand.


    "Ah!


    Dong Xie let out a scream. At this moment, he realized that his cultivation of Ning Dan had no effect. He flew directly from the ground and flew out of the dance gate.


    "What?"


    This scene was seen in the eyes of many people, everyone''s eyes were widened, the face was incredible.


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes are also a congealed, secretly surprised, she really can''t imagine, ye Chen actually threw Dong Xie out with one hand.


    "Is he also a practitioner? Why can''t I feel his true element? "


    Tan Qiongyu couldn''t believe that he was also a great monk in the Hedao realm. Although most of his strength came from exterminating his ancestors, he couldn''t even see the depth of such a young man?


    Unless this person is


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and began to look at the leaf dust quietly


    "You see, Yuwei, you really have a good show?" Hu qiaoxue said with a smile, "I''ve known for a long time that there will be no peace where he is."


    Gong Yuwei deeply thought she nodded. Ye Chen''s character was arrogant. It was because he had the ability to be proud of the world. Many people often had friction with him because of his aloof personality, but in the end, they all ended up with their heads smashed and bloodshed.


    How can this kind of rat be provoked?


    Dong Xie was thrown out of the door, and several of his good friends rushed out and helped him up. However, Dong Xie has not yet sobered up. Ye Chen threw him into a daze. Up to now, he is still full of Venus.


    At this time, a young woman in bright clothes walked quickly, her beautiful eyes glared at Ye Chen.


    "You, how dare you


    She is Dong Xie''s mistress. She has just been in collusion with Dong Xie, and her adultery is hot. At this moment, when she sees Dong Xie being taught by Ye Chen, she should show her performance in a timely manner.


    "Do you know who he is? He is the father and son of the crazy absolute king. He is a good brother with Mr. Tang Lan. If you dare to beat him, you will die! "


    She was not a member of the upper class, nor a practitioner. She was shrewd. If she was not so beautiful, Dong Xie would not have taken a fancy to her.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. You dare to provoke Dong Shao. When Tang Shao comes, they will never let you go!"


    At this time, another rich man stood up and flattered Dong Xie.


    "Tang Shao, Tang Lan


    Ye Chen''s eyes did not open, but asked calmly.


    "Well, are you afraid now? Tang Shao is Tang Lan, the grandson of Tang Junyi, and Tang Shao is also responsible for holding the dance. Dong Shao is his friend. You can''t do anything to him. "


    The rich man''s face was arrogant, as if he was Tang Lan.


    "Hum!" Leaf dust in the breath issued a trace of cold hum, "don''t say it''s just Dong Xie, even if Tang Lan stands here, I let them roll, they have to disappear immediately."


    When ye Chen said this, everyone was stunned except Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue.


    "Is this boy really crazy?"


    "That''s right. The bragging goes to the sky."


    "Hum, I don''t like this kind of person who has no ability but to brush the sense of existence by force!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the young ladies and young masters in the room cast scornful eyes on Ye Chen, and they kept talking. Tang Lan, Tang Da Shao, that''s the best big and little in China. It''s enough to kill all the people present.


    Even Dong Xie, who had a great future, had to be dwarfed in front of him, and could only live in the position of younger brother. But ye Chen actually said that Tang Dashao was in front of him, and only because he said a word obediently, it was just talking nonsense.


    Even if you look at the whole world, there are less than 20 emperors. Why can you make Tang Lan kneel down?


    Only Tan Qiongyu''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Now she has determined 70% to 70%. The arrogant young man in front of her is frost leaf immortal.


    "Boy, you really want to laugh me to death. Do you know what you are talking about?"


    The rich man who spoke almost burst into tears with laughter. Ye Chen was an idiot in his eyes. Next to the woman with heavy make-up, she chuckled.


    "If you talk nonsense, you''ll end up like him."


    Ye Chen slowly stretched out his right hand, and the rich man suddenly stepped back.Although he imagined that ye Chen did not have any identity and ability, he had seen with his own eyes the ability to lose one hand. He did not want to be as embarrassed as Dong Xie.


    "You have seed, you wait, Tang Shao, they will arrive soon!"


    He said and then back away, but eyes have been staring at leaf dust viciously, full of ridicule.


    In this rich family, childe wants to come, ye Chen is already a turtle in a jar. As long as Tang Lan and others arrive, he will become the biggest joke in the audience.


    If you dare to offend the people of Tang Dashao, there will be no good end!


    "Well, you''d better go now."


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes moved, seemingly concerned, but in fact, she tentatively whispered to Ye Chen: "although I don''t know how you came here, Tang Dashao is really hard to get into. They have a lot of energy behind them. Anyone can deal with you. You''d better leave as soon as they haven''t come."


    She said such a pile, but ye Chen still did not move, issued a uniform breathing sound, let her angry, the hall extinguished, Zhen Xian spoke to you in a good voice, even if you are really not afraid, at least return a sentence?


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth: "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. If it''s OK, you can go. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tan Qiongyu was almost out of breath. The young masters and young ladies around her were even more angry. She almost had an impulse to strangle Ye Chen on the spot.


    Tan Qiongyu is the goddess of the whole people, young people and even the middle-aged and old people are trying to pursue the idol, where is not popular?


    Can ye Chen ignore Tan Qiongyu unexpectedly, still let her leave, don''t disturb oneself sleep?


    Tan Qiongyu''s straight chest fluctuates violently. She swears that she has not been wronged and ignored.


    "Yuwei, he''s so personalized. Even the big star Tan Qiongyu can be so indifferent. Tut, I suddenly feel much better when I think of his attitude towards us before."


    Hu qiaoxue shook her head and sighed.


    Gong Yuwei gently nodded her head and said: "indeed, this is the real him. This is the attitude towards any stranger!"

 Chapter 1295

    Think of the previous leaf dust to her indifference, Gong Yuwei smile. Everything has passed, and now she has become a friend of Ye Chen, and that indifference will never return.


    "You are..."


    Tan Qiongyu''s small mouth was filled with anger. Although she was angry, she could never swear, but she could not say anything.


    "It''s strange how this feeling is so familiar?"


    She frowned. Ye Chen''s indifference and tone of voice gave her a sense of familiarity.


    But before she could think about it, there was a commotion outside the ball door.


    "It''s Tang Shao coming!"


    "And Liu Shao and Hong Shao!"


    "Tang is here. That boy is dead!"


    At the gate of the ball, three young men, dressed in different clothes but with extraordinary momentum, came quickly, all with a little gloomy complexion.


    Tang Lan is the first to take the lead. He looks at Dong Xie, who is supported by others and whose feet are still unstable. His face is a little more heavy.


    Liu Xin and Hong Dun stood beside him. Liu Xin asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Dong''s Association has not yet come to his senses. A well connected son of a rich businessman next to him said, "Liu Shao, there was a man who made trouble in it. He threw Dong Shao out."


    "Trouble?" Liu Xin''s eyes congealed and sneered, "this dance represents Tangmen. It''s held by brother Tang. Who has the courage to make trouble here? Can''t you die? "


    Before that heavy make-up of the woman with enchanting steps, close to Liu Xin in front of, coquettish.


    "Liu Shao, that boy not only dares to fight Dong Shao, but also says that you Tang Da seldom sees him, and you can only go away obediently!"


    She intends to attract Tang Dashao''s attention. Compared with Liu Xin, Dong Xie is undoubtedly a lower grade. If she can make a dew connection, she will certainly benefit a lot.


    "What?"


    Liu Xinben has a hot temper, and his anger is even more fierce. In Liangzhou, there is no one who dares to put on such crazy words. How ever have they been humiliated like this?


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the rich man added fuel and said, "more than that, the boy also spoke ill of Miss Tan Qiongyu."


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Lan, who has always been a very deep official in the city, roared. His favorite is tan Qiongyu, and he regards it as his ultimate goal. Now he can''t bear to hear that someone dare to disrespect Tan Qiongyu.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Who dares to be so arrogant?"


    Tang Lan a wave of hand, that group of celebrities like to follow the big head boss general, all follow behind.


    As soon as Tan Qiongyu turns her head, she sees Tang Lan and her party coming in a fierce way. She can''t help but flash a look of fun in her eyes. It seems that she will soon know whether the person in front of her is really a fairy of frost leaf.


    "Seashore, what''s wrong with your boss?"


    Yao Meng saw this situation, some worried way.


    Feng Haibin''s eyes changed slightly and shook his head again: "it should be OK. The boss has never been afraid of anyone."


    "That''s him!"


    Many people point to Ye Chen. Tang Junyi''s eyes are cold, especially when he sees Tan Qiongyu sitting beside Ye Chen, looking wronged. He is even more infuriated.


    "Did you do something to Dong Xie?"


    Ye Chen lies on the sofa, but is facing Tang Junyi in the opposite direction. For a while, he fails to recognize it.


    Hearing Tang Junyi''s question, ye Chen still did not move, but said in a soft voice: "it''s me. Do you have any opinions?"


    When the voice came, Tang Junyi was stunned. Liu Xin and Hong Dun beside him were also shocked.


    This voice is so familiar that they will never forget it. Their faces changed greatly, but the people around them didn''t realize it. They were all waiting to see the good play of Ye Chen.


    Liu Xinzhuang bravely, crept to the side of the sofa, this is to see the face of Tang Ye Chen.


    "Ah, landlord!"


    He exclaimed, his legs softened and he knelt down.


    "What?"


    Tang Junyi and Hong Dun change color in horror and kneel down on one knee in the direction of Ye Chen.


    This scene, in addition to Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, all the people in the venue were stunned. Even Feng Haibin did not expect such a change.


    "He just opened his mouth and let Tang Dashao get down on his knees. How could this be possible?"


    People around him have entered a state of petrification, especially Dong Xie and those rich children who spoke ill of Ye Chen before, and their faces were pale and shivering.


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now she can be 100% sure that the person in front of her must be frost leaf immortal!


    "Did he really suppress Tang Dashao by himself?"


    Full of astonishment, a shock, do not believe, fear of the eyes fell on the quiet boy. Although it is hard to accept, it is an indisputable fact that Tang Dashao knelt down on the spot.


    Tang Lan three people around the sofa, do not dare to say a word, cold sweat down his cheeks drip to the ground, they did not notice.No one knows their fear at the moment. Last time at the Tangmen banquet, they had unintentionally offended Ye Chen once. After that, ye Chen did not trouble them, so they were relieved.


    But now they almost got into the head of Ye Chen. You know, the young man sleeping on the sofa is not as handsome and gentle as his appearance, which is a terror that can easily kill people.


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, frost leaf immortal''s feat of killing Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand has always been worshipped by the three of them. If ye Chen clapped it with one hand, not to mention the lives of the three of them, it would be that the entire floor would collapse.


    Gong Yuwei stood not far away, covered her mouth and chuckled: "he ah, every time I like to stay in a humble place, but in the end, it will always become the focus of the audience."


    Hu qiaoxue sighed: "maybe this is the real big man, no matter where you are, it will be the core existence."


    "All up."


    Ye Chen finally opens his mouth, his voice is not sad or happy, let Tang Lan three people feel confused, but still obedient to get up.


    "The person I just threw away, throw him out again, don''t bother me again, go and do your own thing!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand, Tang Lan several people who dare not to follow. They only know each other only. They share the same taste and often have fun together. But how can this relationship be secure?


    In particular, it is unforgivable that the Dong association has now provoked Ye Chen''s head.


    "Throw him out!"


    Tang Lan gave an order, several golden elixirs rushed in and directly dragged Dong Xie out.


    "And you, all scatter, don''t disturb the landlord''s sleep!"


    Liu Xin murmured to the young ladies and princes around him. They all retreated to one side. They were extremely curious about ye Chen''s identity, but they did not dare to ask.


    "What else can I do for you


    Tang Lan is trembling. Tonight, he specially asked Tang Junyi whether ye Chen would be present, but at that time, Tang Junyi gave the answer that he would not, but who would have thought that ye Chen appeared here.


    "It''s all right. Go to your own business!"

 Chapter 1296

    Hearing Ye Chen say so, Tang Lan three people this just long sigh of relief, lean slightly to tan Qiongyu, leave here. He wanted to have a good communication with Tan Qiongyu at the dance tonight. It''s better to dance with Tan Qiongyu. But now ye Chen is face-to-face. He doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Tan Qiongyu and ye Chen sit together, in case Ye Chen takes a fancy to her, isn''t Tang Lan going up to die? It''s no doubt that he is looking for death to rob a woman from frost leaf.


    "Ye Chen, are you teaching people again?"


    Gong Yuwei came with a plate of snacks and fruit, sitting on the sofa where ye Chen was sleeping.


    "Get up and have some fruit."


    She put the tray down and whispered.


    Ye Chen sat up, stretched out a stretch, picked up the fruit and ate it without paying attention to the image.


    Tan Qiongyu looked at the man who was rude to eat, but did not feel disgusted at all. The sense of familiarity grew stronger and stronger, and even


    at this time, Hu qiaoxue ran over and sat directly opposite Tan Qiongyu.


    "Miss Tan Qiongyu, I''m so happy to finally see you in person. Could you please sign my name?"


    She said that she took out a jade pendant from her arms, which was obviously prepared.


    With a smile, Tan Qiongyu took out his Tianbao carving pen and wrote down his name.


    "I don''t know your names yet."


    Tan Qiongyu looks at Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue. She is also very fond of these two beautiful girls. Moreover, they seem to know ye Chen.


    That sense of familiarity, if not, has been lingering in her mind, even overriding the orders of her ancestors, making her very curious about ye Chen''s identity and wanting to learn some information from the two populations.


    But Gong Yuwei is not interested in talking to her, and her eyes fall on Ye Chen almost all the way.


    Hearing Tan Qiongyu''s question, Gong Yuwei replied: "Hello, Miss Tan Qiongyu. My name is Gong Yuwei."


    Hu qiaoxue also put her name on the newspaper. Today, she has zero distance contact with her idol, and her words are somewhat incoherent.


    After chatting for a while, Tan Qiongyu wants to lead the topic to Ye Chen. Before she opens her mouth, ye Chen, who is eating fruit, suddenly reaches out and grabs Tan Qiongyu''s arm and moves in her direction.


    Tan Qiongyu exclaimed, almost at the same time, the sound of breaking sounded. The chair that Tan had just sat in was smashed directly, and then an invisible flying sword appeared in the air.


    The sudden change made people stay for a long time, while Tan Qiongyu''s eyebrows are another pick. Ye Chen''s mental induction and reaction speed are more than one grade faster than her. Indeed, she is a strong one who can kill Jinwu real immortal. If you want to kill him, the beauty trick is the only choice.


    "Ah!"


    Those childish brothers and young ladies all reacted and ran away, but Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue sat still beside Ye Chen. They all knew that ye Chen was the safest place.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Chen ponders and smiles. Under his perception, there are no less than ten breath in Bibo palace, each with a cold and murderous air, and their target is tan Qiongyu.


    "Miss!"


    Dance riot, Tan Qiongyu''s bodyguard Na elder sister rushed in in in a hurry, and she was followed by a number of Jindan border guards.


    Seeing this situation, ye Chen eyebrows a pick, just a little star, actually have a group of golden elixir guards, which is really interesting. He pulled up Tan Qiongyu in his arms and pushed her to sister Na, but she was still in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Protect the building owner!"


    At this time, Tang Lan also rushed in with a group of people.


    "Take them both out!"


    Ye Chen points to Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, then suddenly takes a step forward. One hand reaches in front of Tan Qiongyu, then swings slightly, and puts down the palm again.


    At the same time, on a high-rise building thousands of kilometers away from Bibo palace, a monk suddenly found that his mind could not be connected with the flying sword. Then he only felt a pain in his neck, and without any reaction, he had already separated his body and head.


    He never dreamed that it was the flying sword that he released a few seconds ago to kill himself.


    Just a moment ago, ye Chen received the bullet fired at Tan Qiongyu with two fingers, and then shot it out with genuine Qi along the original track. The method of returning the bullet with the other''s way was to let Gusu Murong see it and feel ashamed.


    Of course, other people did not see ye Chen''s movements clearly, otherwise they would be shocked and speechless.


    The only one who can see the action clearly is that she is surrounded by a group of Na Jie people. It seems that she is full of panic. In fact, Tan Yuqiong, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are also taken out by the security personnel, but ye Chen is still in the meeting hall.


    With a faint smile, he picked up the glass on the table and held it in his hand.


    "Click!"


    The glass broke, and then he spread it out in his hand, and those pieces seemed to give life and shot out in 11 directions.


    "Whoosh!"The sound of breaking through the air resounded. Compared with the flying sword controlled by the emperor, the broken wine cup was not slower than the flying sword.


    In an instant, eleven lives in different directions are being quietly harvested. They did not expect that they were killed by glass debris everywhere.


    After killing all 11 people, ye Chen walked out of the house slowly and leisurely, as if taking a walk.


    His ability has reached the highest level of his heart. He can control objects and kill people in the shadow. How can a few golden elites escape his attack?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Bibo palace is on alert. Tang Lan is sweating and nervous to the extreme.


    Today, Tang Junyi entrusted the dance to him. It was also a test of his ability. But now this kind of thing happened. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    He is good at eating, drinking and playing, but what role can he play when he really encounters a change?


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes are quiet. Although she is surrounded by people, she still looks at Ye without blinking. Just now she was pulled into her arms by leaf dust, an unprecedented sense of familiarity spread all over her body, which belonged to the deep feeling of memory.


    "Is that him? No, if it was him, how could he not know me? "


    When she saw Ye Chen come out, she wanted to ask, but she was surrounded by her. Everyone offered Lingbao, which was extremely vigilant.


    "It''s OK. The killer is dead."


    Leaf dust not salty not light said a word.


    Elder sister Na''s eyes coagulate and looks at Ye Chen with suspicious eyes.


    "How do you know the killer is dead?"


    She knew that the killers were lurking around the tall buildings. Although their position was a dead corner, they were likely to be attacked. After all, the flying sword controlled by the cultivator was not as inflexible as a bullet. One careless move might have killed Tan Qiongyu.

 Chapter 1297

    As soon as sister Na opened her mouth, a man on her side suddenly turned around, her palm shining cold, holding a Lingbao dagger. She suddenly turned back and saw one of the guards stabbed Tan Qiongyu with a knife.


    This incident shocked everyone, and sister Na was even more furious. These bodyguards are their confidants for many years. Now they are fighting back and assassinating their employers?


    Tan Qiongyu stays in place and pretends to be stunned. What''s the use of this level of attack even if it hits? If you can find out the identity of Ye Chen, that is the real big money.


    The guard had a sense of senhan in his eyes. He still had a dream in his mind. He felt that as long as he went further, Tan Qiongyu would die. If he left after the event, he would get rich remuneration, which could be used for a lifetime of enjoyment.


    But just as he thought he could do it, his expression suddenly froze.


    Two fingers, just two fingers.


    He stabbed out a knife, actually by two fingers firmly clamped, no matter how hard he tried, no longer inch in. A young man with indifferent eyes blocks Tan Qiongyu.


    "Miss!"


    Na Jie reacted the fastest. She stepped out and swept her legs like electricity. The bodyguard retreated in horror. However, her strength gap was too large, and she was soon subdued by her.


    The rest of the guards pressed the man on the ground. Sister Na looked back at Ye Chen with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Just now, ye Chen was farther away from Tan Qiongyu, but she was able to block the attack before the guard made a move, which made her puzzled. He is also a gold elixir, but not as good as a young man?


    Ye Chen threw the sword on the ground at will, and his eyes swept to a dark corner thousands of meters away. A cold eye was falling on Tan Qiongyu.


    Just for a moment, a figure shot out suddenly, such as the ghost shuttling through the night, straight forward. Several guards arranged by Tang Lan were swept by the black shadow directly, and they couldn''t even stop a round.


    Na elder sister eyes a Lin, she felt the strong pressure, but already blocked in the dark shadow''s way forward.


    "Pa --!"


    A crisp sound, strength scattered, sister Na staggered back, with a little pale, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out.


    "True king?"


    Almost instantaneously, sister Na knew that the visitor was a master of his own.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The visitor and sister Na hit each other and stopped. He was a skinny old man with a skinny figure and a dry palm emitting a trace of black air.


    With a strange smile, his cold eyes swept at Tan Qiongyu like a poisonous snake.


    Tan Qiongyu pretends to be afraid and shrinks directly behind Ye Chen. For some reason, she stands behind Ye Chen, and her sense of peace of mind is indescribable.


    The surrounding guards were all photographed by the momentum of the thin old man, and they did not dare to move.


    "Who are you?" she said with difficulty


    The thin old man did not answer, but sneered: "those who are going to die are not afraid to ask more questions!"


    He dares to come alone, which means that he has absolute assurance. He is a real king out of the body, and sister Na is just a golden elixir. How can he stop him?


    "Don''t be a rat!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and a figure in white was moving and leaping. In a twinkling, it was near.


    The thin old man''s pupils shrank, and the figure in white fell in front of the crowd. He was a handsome young man.


    When the young man landed, he turned to look at Tan Qiongyu.


    "Yu''er, are you ok?"


    Tan Qiongyu poked out half of his head from behind Ye Chen and said in surprise, "Huang Shijie? Why are you here? "


    It was Huang Shijie who came after the emperor whom she and sister Na mentioned in the room.


    "I''ve received news that someone is going to be bad for you, so I''ll fly to you directly. Fortunately, I''ll be here in time."


    Seeing Tan Qiongyu standing behind a boy who is more handsome than he is, Huang Shijie is not happy, but he is forced to suppress him.


    He came here just to save Tan Qiongyu.


    "You all back off, this guy, you can''t deal with!"


    Huang Shijie turned negative hand, a master bearing, completely do not put others in the eye, extremely proud.


    "At such an age, you have a great talent to cultivate yourself out of the body."


    The thin old man showed a dignified look. Huang Shijie''s momentum was similar to that of him, even stronger. He was undoubtedly a strong enemy. He was determined to get it tonight, and he could finish the task of hunting Tan Qiongyu. But now Huang Shijie appears, his assurance is only 30%.


    "I don''t care who you are, dare to attack yu''er, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Huang Shijie clenched his fist and made a "Kara" sound. Then he stepped on the sole of his foot, and the ground in front of him cracked. His power was extraordinary.


    The thin old man''s hands crossed like the wings of a ROC. The space in front of him was full of his unique real yuan.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Shijie''s body suddenly rushes forward with a long white shadow. The old man''s single hand is opened out, and the black wind bursts out, which is imprinted with Huang Shijie''s palm."Bang!"


    There was a blast in the air, and then they were scattered. Huang Shijie retreated two steps, but the old man retreated five steps in a row, with a trace of horror on his face.


    "Chopping the waves three times? Is your master Huang Wenyuan


    Huang Shijie with a trace of pride, arrogantly said: "yes, Huang Wenyuan is my grandfather!"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to meet Huang''s younger generation here. I''ll take a look at you. You''ve got some real biography of Huang Wenyuan!"


    The thin old man''s eyes showed a little fear, but he was soon suppressed. After all, the visitor was not Huang Wenyuan, but Huang Wenyuan''s grandson.


    The two men fought in the same place again, and there was the sound of collision inside. The guards were stunned. How could they ever see such a fight?


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue can''t help but look at Ye Chen. They can see that he smokes quietly and is at ease. They have never even looked at their fight, and their face is boring.


    "If he does, I''m afraid the old man can''t hold on to another move?"


    Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei look at Ye Chen, and they can''t help laughing.


    If they had been in the past, they would have been full of praise for the fight between Huang Shijie and the thin old man. However, after watching the fantastic scene of Ye Chen and Jinwu Zhenxian smashing stars with one hand, they only felt that the battle in front of them was so ordinary that they could not arouse much interest.


    It''s funny that these two people still regard the people around them as nothing, but they don''t know that at the moment, two real immortals, who are the top experts of Gaidai, are watching their monkey like performance.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures entangled more and more urgently. With a dull sound in the air, Huang Shijie''s palm was printed on the chest of the thin old man.


    "Poof!"


    The old man vomited blood and flew back. His toes were on the ground a little. He didn''t dare to stay. He turned and leaped. Several ups and downs had disappeared in the dark. Only the voice of resentment passed down.


    "Jie Jie, little boy of the Bai family, you are really powerful, but you want to keep the life of this girl. You are just wishful thinking."

 Chapter 1298

    The old man''s voice continued for a long time, pretending to be frightened and leaning towards Ye Chen.


    "Let''s go. It''s over. Tang Lan, you''re responsible for taking people to ensure her safety."


    Ye Chen didn''t want to stay with Tan Qiongyu more. He pointed to tan Qiongyu, motioned for Tang Lan to send more people, and then walked away. Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue apologized to tan Qiongyu and followed.


    Tan Qiongyu wants to stop Ye Chen and solve his doubts, but Huang Shijie comes over.


    "Yu''er, don''t be afraid. With me, no one can hurt you!"


    Huang Shijie''s voice is soft, and the pride of others disappears. Instead, he is deeply concerned.


    "Thank you just now. I didn''t expect that you were still a master of Zhenzhen."


    How can tan Qiongyu also become an idol? His acting skills are absolutely no problem. Huang Shijie won''t be able to find the north in a few words.


    "Do you still need to say thank you to me?" Huang Shijie suddenly said solemnly, "yu''er, I suggest you stop the performance the day after tomorrow. This time, it''s Tiansha that is aimed at you."


    "Tiansha?" Tan Qiongyu said strangely, "what is Tiansha?"


    This time, she really did not know, how could she be interested in those little sects of the earth?


    "Huang Shao, you are talking about the top foreign killer organization - Tiansha?"


    "Yes Huang Shijie nodded, "Tiansha is here to take yu''er''s life!"


    "What''s going on? Why does the evil spirit do harm to the young lady


    Huang Shijie shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason of Tang, but my grandfather has received the news that Tiansha is determined to attack yu''er. Even the head of Tiansha sect, Zhou tianbang, is also going to be here in two days."


    "Zhou tianbang?" Hearing the name, sister Na''s face changed dramatically.


    "It is said that Zhou tianbang has reached Yuanying many years ago, and he is the strongest among overseas Chinese. Even Qin Shuang, the emperor of heaven, is afraid of three points. Unexpectedly, he also came here, and he came specially for the sake of the young lady?"


    Huang Shijie''s face was also dignified a little: "because I know he will come in person, so my grandfather is also coming, tomorrow will come."


    "Elder sister Na just breathed a sigh of relief:" there is Huang Lao to come, of course, not afraid of Zhou tianbang. "


    Huang Lao is Huang Wenyuan, Huang Shijie''s grandfather. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Yuanying, and he is a master of Xinghe in other countries. He can rival Zhou tianbang.


    Tan Qiongyu disdained Huang Shijie''s words and said, "Huang Shijie, do you want me to terminate the performance?"


    "Yes, the evening show the day after tomorrow will be mixed up. It''s very likely that people from the evil spirits will mix in it. It''s very difficult for us to identify them."


    Huang Shijie looks at Tan Qiongyu and waits for her decision.


    "No, I have to perform. I won''t let my fans down," Tan said quietly


    That concert was a good time for him to get close to Ye Chen. In order to find out whether the other party is the person he is looking for, she is not afraid of any danger. Besides, how can a baby girl pose a threat to herself?


    Sister Na looked at Tan Qiongyu''s expression and suddenly said, "Huang Shao, let the young lady continue to perform. I don''t think the Tiansha will do anything to the young lady during the performance."


    Huang Shijie and Tan Qiongyu both look at elder sister Na. They don''t know what she means by this.


    "It''s not so much that Tiansha doesn''t do anything to the young lady during the performance, it''s better that they dare not!"


    Sister Na continued: "the venue of this performance is in charge of Tangmen. Who is standing behind Tangmen? Although the Tiansha is strong, how dare you challenge that one?"


    Huang Shijie''s eyes congealed, some heavy spit out a few words, eyes still with a strong look of jealousy.


    "You mean Is frost leaf really immortal


    Elder sister Na nodded gently, with infinite admiration: "yes, the reputation of frost leaf Zhenxian has swept across the star river. If Zhou tianbang is smart, he will not dare to challenge frost leaf Zhenxian''s dignity in public. This evening''s dance is only held by Tang Lan. They have no scruples, but the core figures of Tangmen will be present at the charity party that night, and it is almost impossible for Tiansha to start at this time. Even if it''s bad for Miss, it should be after the charity party. "


    Huang Shijie nodded gently: "it makes sense!"


    On the surface, although he was light and cloudless, he was envious of the fire in his heart. It was said that frost leaf immortal was younger than him, but he had already reached the top of the path.


    In contrast, he is actually over 300 years old, but he has only a simple out of the body cultivation, which makes him not depressed.


    When Tang Junyi heard of the accident, he brought people to come. He arranged for a group of good men to escort Tan Qiongyu and others to leave. Today''s farce is just over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you just do it?"


    At this time, Gong Yuwei and ye Chen walk side by side, and Hu qiaoxue has already learned to take a taxi to leave.


    "Let''s go?" Ye Chen indifferently said, "if someone makes a move, why should I make such a fuss?"


    Gong Yuwei said with a smile: "our Dazhen immortal has given up such a chance to save the beauty of a hero. It can save Tan Qiongyu, but many men can''t ask for it!""Save her?" Leaf dust does not agree, "I have saved her, and more than once."


    "More than once?"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t understand Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen did not explain, light way: "go, I send you back, the nearest Liangzhou, will not be peaceful!"


    Although Gong Yuwei is strange, she doesn''t ask much. She enjoys this moment quietly. This is her first time to walk alone with Ye Chen at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room in Liangzhou, the thin old man with bleeding on his mouth tonight looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in horror.


    The middle-aged man did not have any pity for the thin old man, but he slapped his back hand again and threw it heavily on the face of the latter. The thin old man did not dare to act rashly, so he could only be beaten by the middle-aged.


    "Master, please spare the old man black!"


    Next to a man out of the ring, pleading.


    A few others were not weak and knelt down to plead.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man stopped and snorted coldly: "hum, if it hadn''t been for you, the black old man has been following us for many years and completed many tasks, I would have killed you today."


    The middle-aged man is Zhou tianbang, the leader of the Tiansha sect. At the moment, the several people in front of him are the backbone personnel of the Tiansha sect, and each of them is a top killer.


    "I said earlier that when Tan Qiongyu''s performance is over and the cooperation with Tangmen is terminated, we will start again. But you are good at asserting tonight. Did you not take my words into consideration?"


    He roared, and all of them were silent.


    The black old man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with some difficulty: "master, I didn''t listen to your order, but I don''t understand. Why wait for the end of the performance? Now is the best time for us to start! "


    "Stupid!" Zhou tianbang smashed the sandalwood table beside him with one hand and said in a deep voice, "there is frost leaf immortal standing behind Tangmen. If you kill Tan Qiongyu before that, you are provoking Tangmen. If frost leaf Zhenxian hands, we will have to bury the whole Tiansha!"

 Chapter 1299

    As soon as Zhou tianbang said this, the black old man''s face was startled, and the others were stunned and suffocated.


    Frost leaf is really immortal!


    This short four words, but like a mountain pressure in the hearts of people, no one dare to have any objection.


    It''s almost suicidal to provoke the frost leaf immortal. Although the Tiansha sect is the world''s leading killer sect, it is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg if it wants to fight against the real immortal.


    As strong as seven aristocratic families, they are all under the leadership of frost leaf Zhenxian. They are said to be as strong as Jinwu Zhenxian. They are also cut into two sections on the river by frost leaf Zhenxian. This is the number one killer in the world, and the Tiansha gate can''t afford it.


    "This time we came to Liangzhou to take Tan Qiongyu''s life. This is the mission of the extermination sect of Zhenxian daotong, but there is no need to offend frost leaf Zhenxian for this."


    Zhou tianbang''s face was bleak. He did not know that he was a pathfinder employed by the great elder. He also had a dream of being able to catch up with the true immortal orthodoxy.


    This time, Tiansha poured out his nest and was determined to get it.


    "By the way, the headmaster, I heard that Huang Wenyuan was invited by his grandson Huang Shijie and was on his way. If we wait until after the performance, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with him!"


    One of the backbones of the Tiansha gate said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, Huang Wenyuan?" Zhou tianbang disdains to smile, "what if he comes? I want him to disappear at that time! "


    The rest of them are all eyes a congealed, greatly puzzled.


    Zhou tianbang and Huang Wenyuan are both yuanyingjing. When they fight against each other, they are equal at most. But listening to Zhou Tianba''s tone, it seems that Huang Wenyuan doesn''t need to be afraid.


    Seeing people''s doubts, Zhou tianbang said with a smile: "you may rest assured that I have the bottom card sent to me by extermination in my hand. It''s just the emperor of heaven, and it''s not a basis at all!"


    When people heard this, they calmed down and flattered each other


    Two days later, in a flash, the Liangzhou stadium is very busy and full of people.


    Many fans held up the fluorescent signs with the name of Tan Qiongyu. They were very excited. A large number of people poured into the stadium. They all came for Tan Qiongyu.


    "Wow, how lively


    A group of beautiful men and women appeared outside the venue, almost all of whom were acquaintances of Ye Chen.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue hand in hand, very happy, but both left and right do not leave Ye Chen, on the other side of Ye Chen, is Xia Yanran, who has not seen each other for a long time.


    Feng Haibin and Yao Meng were the first to judge the crowd.


    Tang Junyi gave Ye Chen ten VIP seats directly. Ye Chen had no interest in it, so he gave the tickets to Gong Yuwei and Feng Haibin. As a result, so many people came all at once. Even Gong Yuwei could not help but walk with him.


    Along the way, Xia Yanran and Gong Yuwei are filled with an invisible smell of gunpowder. Their words are always tit for tat. Even ye Chen has an impulse to get rid of the two people''s war.


    Several people entered the VIP seat from the special passage. It was the best position in the whole venue. It was in the first row of seats. It was very close to the stage, which meant that they could see Tan Qiongyu''s performance at a close distance.


    "The boss is really good. It''s the first time I''ve been sitting in such a close position to watch the performance. I used to be in the back rows, so I can''t always buy a good seat!"


    Feng Haibin couldn''t help flattering Ye Chen. In his heart, ye Chen was almost omnipotent. The scene that Tang Dashao was frightened to kneel down by him that day was still lingering in his mind.


    Ye Chen shrugged helplessly. Gong Yuwei and Xia Yan Ran sat on his left and right sides separately. The sharp eyes looked at each other, which made him helpless and hard to speak.


    Feng Haibin has long been aware of this strange atmosphere. He and Yao Meng cover their mouths and secretly envy Ye Chen''s beauty.


    Xia Yanran and Gong Yuwei, no matter whether they are one in a million beauties, but now they are both competing for ye Chen in the dark. Only Ye dust can have this kind of ability.


    "Tan Qiongyu! Tan Qiongyu


    At this time, all of a sudden, the audience burst into a surge, many people have stood up, hard to wave the hands of the fluorescent stick!


    Tan Qiongyu''s name was called out all over the hall. Under the spotlight, a slender and soft figure walked out slowly.


    Tan Qiongyu, dressed in a plain white dress and high-heeled shoes made of crystal glass, is like the goddess of the nine heavenly beings, exuding holy brilliance.


    "How beautiful!"


    Tan Qiongyu appears in full dress. Gong Yuwei and Xia Yanran show their envious looks. They can''t stop praising her. At the moment, Tan Qiongyu is so beautiful that even they are willing to be inferior.


    Not far away, Huang Shijie''s eyes showed a look of enchantment. Tan Qiongyu was the goddess in his heart, and he made up his mind secretly that Tan Qiongyu would only belong to him in his life.


    Next to Huang Shijie, an old man with a somewhat similar face sat with his eyes closed and turned a blind eye to the noisy environment around him. He was like a boat in a big wave. Although the waves around him were rough, I developed my own school.


    He is Huang Shijie''s grandfather, Huang Wenyuan, a great master of Yuanying peak.


    "There''s no problem. I''ve investigated it. There''s no one who cultivates the truth."Huang Wenyuan said to Huang Shijie.


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa."


    Huang Shijie said with a smile that if there was Huang Wenyuan, the big stone in his heart would be put down.


    "The end of the performance is just the most dangerous moment. You must protect yu''er well. I don''t want to lose such a good granddaughter-in-law!"


    Huang Wenyuan''s face of vicissitudes showed a smile for the first time. Huang Shijie nodded again and again and was overjoyed.


    When Tan Qiongyu appeared on the stage, the audience was boiling. Gong Yuwei and several other people became fan fans. Ye Chen''s face was dull. To tell the truth, Tan Qiongyu was tired of listening to her singing.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    Holding the microphone in hand, Tan Qiongyu warmly waved to the audience. The smile on her face was so sweet that she immediately aroused a burst of cheers. Countless hands were swinging in mid air, showing their inner passion.


    After a long time, it was quiet again.


    Tan Qiongyu''s smile was still the same. She said in a soft voice, "it''s my luck to be here with you today. I''m really happy!"


    "I am honored to be invited by Tangmen to perform here. I hope you can support me as always!"


    As soon as Tan Qiongyu''s voice dropped, the whole audience began to rise again.


    "Tan Qiongyu, we support you!"


    "Tan Qiongyu, I love you!"


    "Tan Qiongyu, Tan Qiongyu, you will always be the best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Praise after praise converged into a wave, sweeping the audience, and Tan Qiongyu''s popularity reached the climax.


    Ye Chen shakes her head and chuckles. Unexpectedly, the girl who couldn''t remember the lyrics of a song at that time would become so famous.


    "Everyone, you should know that every time I perform, I will sing a song first!"


    Tan Qiongyu''s voice is ethereal and pleasant, just like a nine day fairy.


    "You are familiar with this song, but do you know why I sing it first every time?"

 Chapter 1300

    As soon as Tan Qiongyu''s question came out, there was no one who could answer it.


    Everyone knows the performance habits of Tan Qiongyu, but they don''t know the meaning of that song to tan Qiongyu.


    "Today, I''ll tell you the answer!"


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes suddenly became sad and blurred.


    "This song, I wrote for one person!"


    "You may not know, 30 years ago, I was just an ordinary blind girl!"


    Now, even ordinary people with no accomplishments have a life span of more than 100 years old. People in their 40s and 50s look like little girls in their twenties.


    "The light that you can see, I can''t see, and the sky you can look up to is dark here. I once lost confidence in life. Finally, after the doctor''s conclusion that I would be blind for life, I was in despair."


    "I took advantage of my relatives and friends did not pay attention, secretly took a taxi, groped to a high mountain cliff."


    "At that time, I just wanted to end my life and get rid of it. I resolutely jumped down!"


    Tan Qiongyu''s words changed the faces of fans, including Huang Shijie. Thirty years ago, the revival of aura had not begun, and jumping off the cliff was almost inevitable!


    Bright and promising Tan Qiongyu has such a painful past? How about jumping off a cliff?


    The fans at the scene were filled with a strong sense of pity, holding the brand higher.


    Tan Qiongyu continued: "this jump, I thought I was free, but I did not expect that I survived!"


    Her sweet smile reappeared, as if recalling something beautiful.


    "I''m afraid you can''t imagine that I was saved by a man!"


    Tan Qiongyu''s voice became extremely soft and her smile became more prosperous.


    "Yejiazhuang, that is the happiest place in my life. The one who saved me is a very special person who despises me. He always talks lightly and coldly, but every time he talks, he makes me have a resonance in my heart."


    "Strange to say, I got along with him in a village in the mountains for half a month, and I began to like the feeling of being alive!"


    "I asked his name many times, but he didn''t tell me. He just said that if we meet by chance, we will become passers-by in our lives after a while. The name is not important!"


    "But I told him the name stubbornly, and I didn''t know if he remembered it, and I always called him a fool!"


    "Because I didn''t want to go back outside, I stayed with him in yejiazhuang for three months," Tan continued


    "For the past three months, he has been taking care of me. Every day he eats delicious food and tastes different. In my eyes, he is omnipotent!"


    "He also taught me a lot of things, and one of them made me who I am now!"


    Everyone is shocked, but still listen quietly.


    Tan Qiongyu smiles and nods: "you may have guessed that my singing skills are all taught by him."


    The whole audience was in a state of uproar, and they all had a strong curiosity about the mysterious man in Tan Qiongyu''s mouth.


    Tan Qiongyu''s singing skills are impeccable, but she is still the mysterious man''s church? How powerful is the mysterious man?


    "During that time, I could often hear him sing. His singing and his ability to perform songs were much better than mine! If he goes to be a singer, he must be the top of the list, which is enough to shock the world


    "I love the feeling of being with him. It''s my sweetest memory.


    Tan Qiongyu''s voice suddenly became sad.


    "But I can''t find him again."


    "I also know clearly that day, he said that he found the medicine, can cure my eyes, I am very happy! He applied an unknown herb to me, and my eyes felt it again. I was so happy and inexplicable


    "He also told me that my eyes would recover automatically within seven days after the drug was used, and I believed in his words."


    "That day, he took me to a place and asked me to wait for him there. He had something to do. I waited for him for about an hour, but this time, he cheated me


    Tan Qiongyu''s eyes flashed with tears, and a line of clear tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Instead of waiting for him, I waited for my father, who took me back!"


    "At that time, I didn''t want to go. My eyes were slowly recovering in the process of waiting. I could see it! My father was very happy. He stayed with me for three days and nights, but he never came back


    Tan Qiongyu covered her forehead in pain, and her voice was more sorrowful.


    "Then I found a note in the pocket of my clothes. It was a farewell letter from him. It turns out that he tried to inform my father and let them come to pick me up. From the beginning, he planned to leaveTan Qiongyu sobbed: "sometimes I even think that I would rather have my eyes bad than see them. I also hope that he can accompany me all the time and go on like this!"


    "It was he who made me who I am now, he gave me a bright world again, and he made me have enthusiasm and confidence in life again. Without him, there would be no Tam Qiongyu now, but I don''t even know his name and his appearance. I hate myself so much


    Tan Qiongyu sobbed on the stage, and there was silence below. Many fans had tears in their eyes.


    The past is moving and sincere. Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are the same. Their eyes are shining. Only Ye Chen picks her eyebrows and turns her head awkwardly.


    This is a past he has forgotten. At that time, ye Chen was still an ordinary person, infatuated with Bai Xiaoxuan and practiced singing love songs for her.


    As the saying goes, I am born with nature and I am useful. Besides practicing, ye Chen''s talent is singing. In a very short period of time, he had crushed the throats of many star singers. At that time I met Tan Qiongyu.


    The next thing was no different from Tan Qiongyu''s memory. He took good care of her. After hearing that her dream was to become a singer, he taught her to sing, which also made her heart murmur.


    This is a good story, but ye Chen was full of Bai Xiaoxuan at that time. He took a cold treatment on Tan Qiongyu''s initiative, and after finding herbs in the mountains to cure her eyes, he secretly contacted Tan Qiongyu''s father to send her away.


    After that, of course, Tan Qiongyu couldn''t find him, because after that, ye Chen went to Haicheng with great hope to get engaged to Bai Xiaoxuan, and then he was set up by Li Yueze and others to abandon him. By chance, he set foot in the realm of cultivation.


    "I see."


    Ye Chen grinned bitterly. When he first met Bai Qiong fairy in his last life, he still didn''t know why the sick girl was so infatuated with himself. However, he didn''t expect that Bai Qiong fairy was the blind little girl saved by him.


    It seems that the fate of the two people is not shallow, but whether this fate is good or evil, it is not clea

 Chapter 1301

    A few minutes later, Tan Qiongyu readjusted her mood and said with a strong smile: "because of him, I wrote the song of waiting for thousands of years. This song belongs to him only."


    "At this moment, I just want to say to him: fool, I don''t care where you are now, no matter you are tall or short, you are always less, you are handsome or ugly, I am waiting for you here, even if it is thousands of years, I have been waiting for you here, you must not marry!"


    The melody suddenly rings at this moment, Tan Qiongyu said aloud.


    "This song is written for you. I hope you can hear it!"


    For a moment, the whole audience cheered and the applause was several times louder than before. The atmosphere in the guild hall was ignited to the peak!


    Tan Qiongyu''s singing, such as weeping like complaining, rendered her feelings incisively and vividly. Her eyes were full of tears, and every word was interpreted with heart. No less than 80% of the audience burst into tears and were deeply moved.


    Gong Yuwei, Xia Yanran, Hu qiaoxue and Yao Meng are also in a state of emotional collapse. They are waving their fluorescent sticks with all their strength. They want to dedicate their support and enthusiasm to tan Qiongyu to make her feel warm.


    Finally, in the end of Tan Qiongyu''s low voice, one song ended, and the audience burst into deafening applause. After today''s singing and emotional catharsis, Tan Qiongyu''s fame and influence undoubtedly went up to a higher level.


    "I''m so moved. Oh, I can''t believe that Tan Qiongyu has such a past experience!"


    Hu qiaoxue cried so much that she couldn''t even draw ten of them. Gong Yuwei is still a little better, but she also has tears on her face.


    "That man is too cruel. What''s wrong with Tan Qiongyu? He left without saying a word!"


    Feng Haibin couldn''t look down and was angry.


    "That''s right. If I were Tan Qiongyu, I would be sad to death!"


    Yao Meng also echoed the way.


    Xia Yanran sighed: "that man cured Tan Qiongyu''s eyes and took care of her for several months. I''m afraid it''s hard to describe her feelings for him. She has already said that she is not a husband. I really hope that person can hear Tan Qiongyu''s words and go to find her as soon as possible."


    Gong Yuwei seldom agrees with Xia Yanran''s idea and nods. She feels that Tan Qiongyu is unfair.


    "Such a big beauty star, just to wait for him alone, want to envy death, that person is also too bastard, if let me know who he is, I will tie him to see Tan Qiongyu!"


    Feng Haibin waved his fist and said indignantly, and the others all nodded their approval.


    Ye Chen curled his mouth and was speechless in his heart. Within a few minutes, he had become a public enemy of the whole people.


    "you didn''t see the way she was chasing after me with her sick face!"


    He was quite helpless.


    "It seems that she should be more careful not to let her recognize it!"


    Ye Chen thinks so. Seeing Tan Qiongyu''s posture, he is not married at all. If he is recognized, he can hardly get away.


    In his previous life, he killed Bai Qiong with one sword. Knowing the cause and effect, he did not want to kill her, but the shadow left by the sick girl was too big. Ye Chen didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "Strange to say, how did this little girl turn into a white fairy?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, and he could feel that there was a sleeping power in Tan Qiong Yu''s body, but what was that power? He could not even notice it.


    "Tan Qiongyu, we support you. At that time, we will mobilize all the people to help you find him!"


    "Don''t worry, Tan Qiongyu, he will come back to you!"


    "Tan Qiongyu, don''t cry, come on, we will always support you!"


    "Come on..."


    But Huang Shijie turned a deaf ear to tan Qiongyu''s encouragement and cheering, and his heart was filled with jealousy.


    He pursued Tan Qiongyu for nearly two years, but Tan Qiongyu kept a distance from him and never even ate alone.


    At first, he thought that Tan Qiongyu only needed time to solve it, but now he finally understood that Tan Qiongyu had a man in his heart that he could not surpass.


    "Son of a bitch, who is that guy who makes yu''er have such deep feelings for him?"


    Huang Shijie clenched his fist. He wished that he was the one who took care of Tan Qiongyu for several months in the mountains.


    "A little promising!" Huang Wenyuan on one side said, "you are my grandson of Huang Wenyuan, can''t you compare with an idle man in the mountains? I''m afraid there is no other place that can compare with you except that he has a past with yu''er. What''s your fear? "


    After listening to Huang Wenyuan''s explanation, Huang Shijie''s face softened.


    "Yes, how could I have lost to an illusory man? I''m a descendant of the Huang family. I''m the real king of the outside world. In the future, I''m going to control one side of the power. I''m a small mountain person. I''m not comparable to me at all! "


    He thought, and his confidence was rising again.


    When Tan Qiongyu finished singing, he suddenly saw Ye Chen sitting in the front row. She found that the expression on Ye Chen''s face was still indifferent, without any fluctuation."I really think too much. If it was him, he would certainly know me, how could he behave like a stranger?"


    She smiles and then releases herself. She thinks that ye Chen''s body is just similar to her "fool" in her heart. She can''t be a "fool".


    Tan Qiongyu adjusted her mood and began to sing again. This time, she sang a new song. The melody just rang, which was full of applause.


    She came back with a smile. Suddenly, she had an idea and said with a smile, "it''s our fate to be able to get together with you today. Then I''ll find an audience friend to sing a song with me on stage. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Tan Qiongyu, let me do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was ignited again, and the audience raised their hands and yelled at each other.


    Huang Shijie is also moved. He boasts that he is good at singing. His eyes are full of hope. If you can sing a song with Tan Qiongyu on the same stage, of course, he can''t get it.


    "Well, let me see..." Tan Qiongyu suddenly said with a smile, "well, it''s not convenient for the audience in the back row. I''ll choose a front row audience. I''m really sorry!"


    There was a cry of disappointment from the back row, but still full of enthusiasm.


    Tan Qiongyu sweeps around in the front row. Gong Yuwei and other girls who are good at singing are eager to be selected.


    "Well I think it''s just this audience. It seems that you are going to fall asleep. Come up and sing a song with me, OK


    She pointed to the leaf dust.


    In a flash, all eyes are focused on Ye Chen. Huang Shijie''s eyes are wide open. He didn''t expect that Tan Qiongyu would not choose himself. Instead, he chose a hairy boy. However, this boy is more handsome than him.


    "Ye Chen, go


    Gong Yuwei patted Ye Chen, her small face excited, even more happy than she was selected.


    Ye Chen made a stunning song at the new year''s Day party, which shocked four people. Now he is on stage to sing with Tan Qiongyu, which will surely cause great repercussions. To some extent, Gong Yuwei and others think that ye Chen''s singing is a little stronger than Tan Qiongyu.


    Ye Chen sat motionless in the armchair and took a breath.


    Even if he had Xiandi Chengfu, he could not help shouting in his heart: "dry!"

 Chapter 1302

    Tan Qiongyu couldn''t see his face at that time. Naturally, he couldn''t recognize his face. As long as he could hide the spirit well, of course, it''s OK. But if he started singing, his unique tone and interpretation skills would be recognized by Tan Qiongyu immediately.


    In the last world, Bai Qiong fairy was obsessed with Ye Chen. She also heard him playing the piano and singing unconsciously on the boundless world.


    Gong Yuwei is excited to see ye Chen. Xia Yanran''s beautiful eyes twinkle. She is also looking forward to Ye Chen''s singing on such a big stage. His singing is enough to shock the audience.


    "Boss, go up, you sing so well, what are you waiting for? It''s a good chance to be on the same stage with Tan Qiongyu


    Feng Haibin is more excited than ye Chen himself, and signals Ye Chen to get on the stage.


    Leaf dust eye one pick, some teasing way: "you so like, or you go up for me?"


    Feng Haibin repeatedly waved his hand: "boss, don''t be kidding. Tan Qiongyu asked you to go up by name. I won''t go there!"


    All eyes of the audience are focused on Ye Chen. He looks up helplessly and meets Tan Qiongyu''s Yingying eyes.


    "That I can''t sing your song


    Ye Chen spread his hands and declined.


    He really couldn''t go up to sing. If he didn''t think it mattered before Tan Qiongyu said that touching confession, now he thinks Tan Qiongyu is a real big trouble.


    This is the seed of xianzun in the future. She is still a sick girl. What''s more, she is ashamed in her heart now. She can''t hurt her killer like she did in the previous life. If she is entangled again, it will be a constant trouble.


    As soon as he said this, there were countless ways around him, which contained a strong murderous look.


    "I can''t sing Tan Qiongyu''s song. Who is this man? Is it from another planet


    "Bah, we can also sing Tan Qiongyu''s songs, OK? Don''t make rumors there


    "It''s too much. The goddess can''t sing!"


    "Too much, Tan Qiongyu, let me do it!"


    The sarcasm and abuse of Ye Chen came and went, and he really became the public enemy of the whole people in the stadium. Gong Yuwei is stunned and immediately thinks that ye Chen does not know much about Tan Qiongyu, and it is normal that she can''t sing her songs.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Tan Qiongyu''s beautiful eyes, but she still stubbornly said: "it doesn''t matter. What song can you sing? You can choose it. I can accompany you to sing together!"


    She is determined to let Ye Chen sing on the stage, because he gives her too much familiarity as a "fool". Even if there is only a little of this feeling, she is willing to stand by and feel it.


    With envious eyes, ye Chen can''t sing Tan Qiongyu''s songs, but Tan Qiongyu is willing to accommodate him and let him choose songs. This kind of differential treatment is really depressing and makes people want to gush blood.


    Huang Shijie clenched his fist tightly, and his heart became more and more unpleasant. Tan Qiongyu invited people to sing on the same stage. It was impossible for him to ask for a song. However, ye Chen still had a reluctant expression.


    "The problem is I can''t sing, I can''t sing any songs! "


    Ye Chen has decided to die. He just doesn''t go up. What can tan Qiongyu do with him?


    Gong Yuwei is very strange to everyone. Ye Chen''s singing ability and understanding ability of songs have reached an extremely excellent level. It seems that I have seen a song where you don''t know how many girls'' hearts have been captured, but now he says that he can''t sing?


    "Why did he say that?"


    Gong Yuwei felt something was wrong. Xia Yanran also felt that ye Chen was abnormal. Tan Qiongyu is pretty face surprised, look at Ye Chen that a pair of indifferent appearance, she does not believe Ye Chen can''t sing at all.


    She really didn''t expect that she had already been willing to accommodate herself. Ye Chen still pushed aside in every way. Her charm and influence never seemed to have any effect on Ye Chen. Ye Chen looked at her and was no different from looking at an ordinary stranger.


    "That boy, you are so hateful


    "Asshole, Tan Qiongyu invited you. You''re still pretending. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Tan Qiongyu, don''t choose him, choose someone else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience in the back row didn''t stop attacking Ye Chen. They were so angry that they wanted to rush forward to smash the leaf dust.


    Huang Shijie''s eyes are shadowy, and his eyes are hidden with killing intention.


    Ye Chen turns his head and faces his four eyes. Huang Shijie has a threatening look in his eyes. Ye Chen''s behavior has been listed in his blacklist.


    Huang Shijie always acts simply and decisively. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind letting Ye Chen know what pain is.


    Just glancing at Huang Shijie at random, ye Chen turns his head indifferently. This kind of goods is not worth his more look. It is the hundreds of thousands of Huang Shijie who have not been able to shake him.


    "Everybody, don''t get excited!"


    Tan Qiongyu looks a little lost, she has been in a weak position in front of Ye Chen.


    But it''s also true to think about it. People are really immortal frost leaves. What kind of beauty they haven''t seen before, even if they are very confident in their appearance, they may not be able to get into his eyes."Since this audience doesn''t want to be on the stage, I can''t make people difficult. Is this beautiful woman willing to come up?"


    She turns to Gong Yuwei and smiles sweetly.


    "Me?"


    Gong Yuwei pointed to herself, full of surprise, she did not expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    Tan Qiongyu nods gently, and Gong Yuwei is ecstatic and steps onto the stage.


    Gong Yuwei''s appearance immediately triggered a burst of wolf howling below. Compared with Tan Qiongyu, Gong Yuwei''s dress looks ordinary, but her looks are not bad at all.


    Standing on the stage, the two beauties are undoubtedly eye-catching and radiant.


    When the melody starts, Tan Qiongyu takes Gong Yuwei''s hand affectionately. They are like close sisters and girlfriends, advancing and retreating together to perform Tan Qiongyu''s new music.


    Gong Yuwei''s singing skills are good. Although she can''t reach the master level of Tan Qiongyu, and even less than ye Chen''s master level, she is much stronger than ordinary people. They cooperate closely and make a perfect contribution to a song.


    When the song is finished, there are thunderous applause below, and many people are shouting "another song".


    Tan Qiongyu''s on-the-spot performance actually left Gong Yuwei on the stage and performed together. The influence of the two beauties almost lifted the whole venue into the sky.


    A party performance ended with the bow of the two. Gong Yuwei and Tan Qiongyu hugged each other gently before stepping down. Tan Qiongyu turned backstage.


    "Yuwei, I envy you to death!"


    Gong Yuwei just came down, Hu qiaoxue on a face envious way.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming too!"


    Gong Yuwei nodded with a smile and turned to look at Ye Chen: "how did I sing just now?"

 Chapter 1303

    "Not so much."


    Ye Chen mercilessly hit the way, Gong Yuwei small mouth a pie, but there is no words to refute, compared with leaf dust, her level is indeed not even worthy of shoes.


    "By the way, ye Chen, Tan Qiongyu said that after the performance, let Xiaoxue and I go backstage to find her. She can give Xiao Xue some advice in the performing arts circle, and she can also help. Can you go with us?"


    She looked at Ye Chen expectantly.


    "You go over there. I won''t go. I''ll sit here for a while."


    Ye Chen waved his hand. Now he is not willing to get close to tan Qiongyu. He is even more sneering at Hu qiaoxue''s idea that he wants to be a monk at the same time.


    In the realm of cultivation of truth, one day at a time, one wonders how many people gamble their whole life to fight, but they are stuck in a certain mountain and can''t get into it. The golden elixir is condensed, the golden elixir is out of the body, and the elixir is broken into a baby In each realm, there are hundreds of millions of monks in the whole star river.


    They''re thinking hard, they''re trying to divide a second into 10 parts. How can they have time to think about other things?


    Like Hu qiaoxue, what she thought she could do both left and right was that she didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and finally abandoned her accomplishments. And soon she will find that the big star she looks up to is not as good as a little golden friar


    Of course, Hu qiaoxue is not ye Chen''s person. Ye Chen doesn''t care about her affairs.


    "Then we''ll go!"


    Gong Yuwei and others turn to the backstage. Even Feng Haibin takes Yao Meng with them. In such a large hall, ye Chen leans on the chair and is bored.


    A figure in white came slowly from the side, and then a gust of wind blew. He was standing in front of Ye Chen. It was Huang Shijie.


    "Boy, do you dare to disgrace yu''er in public? Do you want to die?"


    Huang Shijie, dressed in a long white shirt, looks like a handsome young man, but at the moment, he looks angry and eats people.


    "That''s right. I''ve just disgraced her. What can you do?"


    Ye Chen looks at Huang Shijie with a smile. This kind of ant like existence dares to run to him and shout.


    "You


    Huang Shijie is even more angry, so he plans to make a move, but a palm of his hand is immediately put on his shoulder.


    "Grandfather?"


    Huang Shijie doesn''t know how to look back. Huang Wenyuan is behind him, his eyes are cold.


    "Don''t make trouble, go!"


    Although Huang Shijie doesn''t know why, he still follows up and gives up the idea of Ye Chen.


    "Grandfather, why don''t I teach him a lesson?"


    Huang Shijie looked back at Ye Chen and said discontented.


    "Teach him a lesson? Can you have a little brain! " Huang Wenyuan explained, "if you look at the position where the teenager is sitting, it is the best position to watch the stadium. His position in Tangmen is certainly not low."


    "If you do something to him, I''m afraid we can''t leave Liangzhou if you provoke the frost leaf immortal!"


    Huang Wenyuan''s voice was dignified, and his eyes showed strong fear.


    Huang Shijie swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which suddenly woke up, cold sweat has soaked his back. If Huang Wenyuan hadn''t been pulling him, he might have done something wrong under his impulse.


    Sitting in the stadium, ye Chen recalled Tan Qiongyu''s catharsis and pouring out on the stage. He was helpless.


    "In the future, it''s better to have less contact with girls."


    So is Gong Yuwei, and so is tan Qiongyu. The more debt he carries, the more trouble he feels and the more sorry he feels for Honglian. Although it''s nothing to say that the empress of the Immortal Emperor has tens of millions, and even the women who have taken over a whole planet race are nothing, but after all, Honglian has real feelings with herself.


    At this time, his phone suddenly rang, is Gong Yuwei''s call.


    "Ye Chen, Feng Haibin and Yao Meng left first. Xiaoxue wants to follow Tan Qiongyu to her hotel and have a good talk. She insists that I accompany her. Do you want to go with her?"


    Gong Yuwei asked at the other end of the phone.


    "I advise you not to go."


    Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent.


    "Ah? We''re all in the car already! "


    Gong Yuwei never doubted Ye Chen''s words, but now she and Hu qiaoxue have already taken the same car with Tan Qiongyu, and the car is speeding along.


    Leaf dust shook his head, calm way: "OK, that''s it, I know, I''ll be there soon!"


    Hang up the phone, sitting on the side of Hu qiaoxue strange way: "Yuwei, how did he say?"


    "He said he would be there soon!"


    Gong Yuwei smiles. Before, ye Chen would never pay attention to her, but now the relationship has changed a lot.


    "Is it to Ye Chen?"


    There is a lot of space in lengthening Lincoln. Tan Qiongyu asked softly.


    She has a deep memory of the name. It is this young man who attacks her again and again and ignores her. This man is the target that he will kill frost leaf Zhenxian, but he is somewhat similar to his dream lover, which makes Tan Qiongyu entangled.


    "Well! That''s himGong Yuwei replied truthfully.


    "You all seem to like him?"


    Tan Qiongyu smiles and suddenly asks.


    Gong Yuwei did not refute, just a little shy, but Hu qiaoxue''s reaction was astonishing.


    She blushed and waved her hand again and again: "no, no, how can I like him? What I hate most is him. He is always a cold look, and no one pays attention to him."


    Tan Qiongyu felt that Hu qiaoxue was busy explaining. She laughed, but she did not break it. She continued: "to be able to frighten Tang Shao to kneel on the spot, he does have the capital to be proud of himself, but I am really curious about his identity, which makes Tang Dashao so afraid of him?"


    Hu qiaoxue was about to answer, but Gong Yuwei snatched in front of her and said, "Miss Tan Qiongyu, this is his business. It''s not convenient for us to tell you. If you have a chance, you''d better ask him yourself."


    Although Gong Yuwei regards Tan Qiongyu as her idol in her heart, she does not hesitate to choose the latter in her choice with Ye Chen.


    "I see."


    After the trial failed, Tan Qiongyu was not angry and asked again, "can he really not sing?"


    Hu Qiao Shelton on one side jokingly said: "how can, that guy, the singing level is very terrible, if he goes to be a singer, he is definitely a first-line line line!"


    Tan Qiongyu didn''t expect that Hu qiaoxue would evaluate Ye Chen so highly. Even Gong Yuwei''s eyes were slightly sideways. She felt that her best friend was a little strange today.


    "Is it? I really want to listen to it when I have a chance! "


    Tan Qiongyu didn''t take Hu qiaoxue''s words seriously. Everyone listened to the songs from different angles. Amateur and professional musicians would have different evaluations on the quality of a song. She felt that this was just Hu''s subjective feelings.


    "It''s true!" Hu qiaoxue definitely nodded, suddenly remembered something and took out the mobile phone.


    "By the way, I have a recording on my mobile phone. At the new year''s Day party, he sang a song, which shocked everyone. I thought it was really good at that time, so I recorded it. I played it to you and you will know it!"

 Chapter 1304

    The drive was boring, and it took about ten minutes to get to the hotel where Tan Qiongyu stayed. She didn''t mind listening, so she nodded.


    She was also curious about the voice of the cold boy.


    The next second, the melodious guitar sounds, Tan Qiongyu can not help but be surprised, just listen to the guitar playing, has reached the master level, she did not expect that cold youth, and this hand.


    The male voice with magnetism and charm came out one after another.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are fascinated by Ye Chen''s singing. Every time they hear ye Chen''s song, they can have different fresh feelings. But they did not notice. Sitting opposite, Tan Qiongyu''s eyes widened, and the whole person was petrified on the spot like a sculpture.


    If ye Chen knew what Hu qiaoxue had done at the moment, he was afraid that he would have slapped Hu''s heart to death. As the saying goes, a person can be supernatural, but he can never save pig teammates. Hu qiaoxue is undoubtedly that pig teammate.


    After the recording is finished, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are still immersed in the magical interpretation of Ye Chen.


    When they looked up, they were startled.


    Just now, Tan Qiongyu, who was just carrying it, was full of tears. She was soaked in her clothes and didn''t know it. She seemed to have lost her soul and her eyes were empty.


    "For what? Why? " Tan Qiongyu whispered, "it''s him. Why? Why does he pretend not to know me? Why is he so indifferent to me? Why does he treat me as a stranger


    Tan Qiongyu''s tears welled up and her lips trembled.


    Now she finally understood why Ye Chen''s voice, his attitude, the feeling of being beside him and his embrace made him feel so familiar.


    Maybe her feelings of these things are not so real, but she will never forget that it is enough to shock the world, knock people''s innermost heart songs.


    It is her favorite "fool" unique song, that way of interpretation and singing some small habits, no second person in the world can imitate.


    "Miss Tan, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue asked tentatively.


    Tan Qiongyu is unconventional, suddenly roared.


    "Stop, stop for me!"


    The driver was startled and stopped the car immediately. He didn''t know how Tan Qiongyu, who was always gentle and kind, suddenly lost his temper.


    "You tell me where he lives, and I''ll find him!"


    Tan Qiongyu grabs the hands of Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue. She looks excited, just like a child who can''t find her mother. She is very helpless. The two women are confused. Gong Yuwei is trying to say that ye Chen will arrive soon. However, at this time, a figure falls from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Just hearing a loud noise, the man directly hit the front of Lincoln''s car. His feet were filled with fine steel, and the front of the car was directly trampled to pieces. The engine was instantly scrapped, and the driver was directly crushed to death under this foot.


    He bowed his head and grinned at the frightened three girls in the car, revealing a mouthful of white teeth!


    "Boom!"


    The front of the car was sunken, and the driver in the front row was smashed to pieces and killed on the spot.


    "Ah


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue look pale with fear. Fortunately, there is a baffle between the Lincoln addition vehicle and the driver''s seat. Those glass fragments did not hurt them.


    On the front of the car, a thin old man with a grim smile on his face was the black old man who attacked Tan Qiongyu two days ago.


    His breath at the moment was slightly weaker than that of two days ago, which was obviously caused by the previous injury. A pair of turbid yellow eyes were staring at Tan Qiongyu, but the latter were not bothered to pay attention to him.


    "Well, little girl, you can''t escape after all!"


    Black old man jumped down, one hand directly buckled on the door, suddenly pulled. The hard and solid door of Lincoln car was pulled open in an instant. Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei held each other together, and their hearts were in great fear.


    "Come out, all of you!"


    The black old man was about to make another move when he felt a strong wind. He was startled and dodged sideways. A piece of mixed material passed by the door.


    As soon as his eyes congealed, a figure in white was flying in the distance.


    "Huang''s boy?"


    Although he and Huang Shijie are both in an out of body state, Huang Shijie is more powerful than Huang Shijie because of his skills and physique.


    After all, Huang Shijie comes from the alien Star River. As long as the aristocratic families there are slightly famous, they all have at least one kind of Taoist body. Although they are not as rebellious as ye Chen''s God body, they are certainly much stronger than Earth friars.


    Huang Shijie, with a gloomy face, stepped forward and directly blocked by the Lincoln car.


    "How can you accurately grasp the route of yu''er?"


    He asked in a cold voice.


    Tan Qiongyu''s driving route was temporarily changed as early as the backstage. They asked people to disguise as Tan Qiongyu and follow the team to leave the downtown area, so as to make the Tiansha people think that Tan Qiongyu is in it.In fact, Tan Qiongyu and Gong Yuwei were arranged to leave from the other end of the guild hall and take the outer ring road to return to the hotel where she stayed.


    This was a perfect plan, which could disturb the enemy''s line of sight, but now it seems that it has been defeated in the open. It has no effect at all. The people of Tiansha have been found so soon.


    "You want to hide a little plan from us? You look down on us


    The black old man kept sneering. There were countless tracking and anti tracking masters in their "Tiansha". Even if they didn''t rely on cultivation, there were countless ways to lock the target. Tan Qiongyu''s morality was still too low.


    "Hum!" Huang Shijie snorted coldly, "even if you know what you can do, you just want to move yu''er. It''s just wishful thinking! If you have any skills, you are just my defeated general. You have no chance to escape again today! "


    "By me? Who said I was alone


    Black old man did not immediately start, he clapped his hands, in an instant, around four more breath.


    Four middle-aged people of different shapes appeared, and Huang Shijie''s face changed. Every accomplishment of the four just arrived was above him, at least in the state of being out of the body.


    These four people are the four killers in the Tiansha, and each of them is covered with blood.


    "It''s ridiculous that a little Huang family is so arrogant!"


    The five Tiansha men stand in a row and look at each other. Huang Shijie feels the pressure on his body increases sharply. Even if he has the Dao body, he can''t defeat five with one in the same realm. If he had this ability, he would have broken Dan and become a baby.


    "I can''t believe that, in order to kill a little girl, the Tiansha actually pours out!"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance. Tiansha people turned their heads and saw Huang Wenyuan coming with his hands down and strolling around the court.


    He was followed by four old men in their fifties and sixties, each dressed in grey cloth clothes, breathing evenly, with no difference in pace.

 Chapter 1305

    "Huang Wenyuan? You are here indeed


    The black old man''s eyes were deeper and his voice was low.


    This is the ancestor of the Huang family of Xinghe. Although the Huang family is just an ordinary family of heavenly kings, the monks of Xinghe are more than one step higher than the local monks in all aspects. Even with the revival of aura, it is difficult for the monks of the same cultivation to compete with the monks of Xinghe.


    After Huang Wenyuan, they are the four elders of the Huang family. This time, he specially brought them here to stop the action of Tiansha.


    His eyes fell on the four killers and the black old ghost, and said indifferently: "with the five of you, it''s not enough to see. Call Zhou tianbang out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Birds and animals scattered in the forest, countless crows rose from the sky, only heard a long smile, a shadow swept out of the dark, hit the ground heavily, and directly trampled on the outer ring road.


    "Master!"


    This person appears, the four killers and the black old man are all bowing and holding fists, and the person coming is Zhou tianbang.


    "Huang Wenyuan, I can''t believe such a little girl can make you move!"


    Zhoutian stick skin smile meat do not smile, Yin test tunnel.


    "Joke, Tan Qiongyu is my appointed granddaughter-in-law. How can you allow your evil spirits to come here?"


    Huang Wenyuan is not moved, just a cold voice.


    "Granddaughter in law?" Zhou tianbang didn''t expect that Tan Qiongyu and the Huang family had such a relationship, but in any case, he would take Tan Qiongyu''s life.


    "Huang Wenyuan, since you and I are here, we will decide whether we will win or lose according to our cultivation. If I win you, you will leave immediately and Tan Qiongyu''s life will be mine."


    As a friar of the earth, Zhou tianbang is very reluctant to offend the extraterritorial Star River friar. However, this time, he will not give up anything he says because he has the knowledge of the extermination sect.


    "Well, it''s up to you? Wait until you win! "


    Huang Wenyuan''s palms are spread out, and the inside is full of them. The air flow around his palms is like waves, big waves rolling over and over again, which is the starting form of chopping waves and triple palms.


    "I''ll play with Huang Wenyuan. You can go and learn the skills of the four elders of the Huang family."


    Zhou tianbang''s sole stamped, and the surrounding smoke and dust, the strong real yuan exploded, countless pieces of gravel sputtered out, and galloped toward Huang Wenyuan. At the same time, the four killers behind Zhou tianbang have already run out, and the four elders of the Huang family are walking in unison, and are fighting to meet them.


    "Strange old man, there are only two of us left!"


    Huang Shijie saw that all his elders were doing it. His heart was surging, and naturally he was not willing to be outdone. In particular, there are three charming beauties sitting in the lengthened Lincoln behind him. Naturally, he wants to make a good performance.


    "Since you want to fight, I will fight with you to the end!"


    The black old man laughs strangely, Huang Shijie rushes out like a tiger, and the two fight in one instant.


    On the outer ring road, there is little traffic at the moment. In the car, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue shiver in the car. They dare not open the door.


    "Yuwei, call ye Chen quickly and ask her to come here!"


    Hu qiaoxue has an idea and urges Gong Yuwei. The latter just responds and takes out the mobile phone and dials.


    When Tan Qiongyu heard the name, her heart fluctuated violently. She had planned to crush all the ants who dared to offend her to death, but after hearing Ye Chen''s name, she planned to wait and see.


    For frost leaf immortal, the real immortal orthodoxy of Xinghe is the enemy, but she does not want to be the enemy of Ye Chen, so she can only choose to hide her identity temporarily.


    "No way, no signal!"


    Gong Yuwei hopelessly put down the phone, her face with a bit of fear, at the moment, the mobile phone screen shows no service.


    Hu qiaoxue also took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There was no signal, so the two women were in a panic.


    "No, don''t worry, he''ll find us!"


    Gong Yuwei patted Hu qiaoxue on the shoulder and comforted him that she had a great trust in Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    The battle outside the car was fierce. Huang Wenyuan and Zhou tianbang had similar accomplishments and matched each other. Huang Wenyuan was originally in charge of Taoism, but Zhou tianbang also received a gift from the great elder of the extermination sect. For a time, the two sides were even neck and neck.


    The two men were high and low, and their bodies flashed. Every time the wind came into contact, they could make a hole in the ground. A good outer ring road was riddled with holes and scattered debris under their fight.


    The battle between the four killers and the four elders of the Huang family is also intense. The moves of the four killers are fierce and fierce, and they hunt with strong wind. However, the four big killers have a strong breath and are like one body. The attack and defense of the four killers are united. The two sides are in a stalemate.


    Only Huang Shijie had the upper hand and was full of vigor. The black old man was defeated by him. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    However, at this time, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue found that a figure appeared outside the door of the car, which made her face white.


    A slender palm on the window, gently knock, Gong Yuwei a Zheng, and even saw a handsome face."Leaf dust?"


    Gong Yuwei and Hu Qiao Xuedun smile. No matter how fierce the fight is outside and how dangerous the situation is, they suddenly feel extremely safe when ye comes out.


    Tan Qiongyu looked at each other with enthusiasm and tenderness in her eyes, which was enough to melt the ice and snow.


    Ye Chen held her chest in her hands and leaned against the door of the car. She calmly glanced at the people who were fighting fiercely over there. If you want to carry more, you will have more.


    Gong Yuwei rolled down the window, put out the cerebellar bag and said, "you thought you couldn''t find us. I was scared to death!"


    Ye Chen shrugged and casually said, "scared to death? I didn''t ask you to get in her car


    He pointed to tan Qiongyu in the car, but suddenly he was stunned.


    He found that Tan Qiongyu''s look at him became very strange. It contained anger, grievance and love, which was extremely complex and difficult to understand.


    Ye Chen quickly turned her head and did not dare to look directly into Tan Qiongyu''s eyes, for fear of showing a little flaw. How could he know that he had been exposed by a recording of Hu qiaoxue.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the two figures separated from the air. Huang Wenyuan turned upside down and landed steadily on the ground. However, Zhou tianbang was able to stabilize his body by two steps after landing.


    "I can''t believe that your wave splitting and triple palms are so powerful!" Zhou tianbang looked gloomy. "It seems that it is impossible to defeat you today."


    "You are doomed to fail today!"


    Huang Wenyuan''s face showed a confident look, and Zhou tianbang, whose accomplishments were similar, gave him a deeper understanding of his accomplishments.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Zhou tianbang''s face suddenly shows a strange arc. Huang Wenyuan''s heart trembles, but he doesn''t know what cards Zhou tianbang has.


    "Mr. Luo, please do it!"


    His voice dropped, and a strong wind shot out of the woods. The speed was several times faster than that of Huang Wenyuan and Zhou tianbang. There was a sound of separation in the strong wind.


    Half step is really immortal!

 Chapter 1306

    A thin figure suddenly appeared on the top of Huang Wenyuan''s head. Huang Wenyuan, who was calm before, was shocked. He clapped his hands in a hurry, but the passer-by was punched in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Wenyuan''s powerful force made Huang Wenyuan vomit blood and fly upside down, hitting the ground heavily.


    "Grandfather


    "Master of the house!"


    The four elders and Huang Shijie''s eyes are ready to split, and at the same time force their opponents to rush towards Huang Wenyuan. Several people hold up Huang Wenyuan, and find that he has a weak breath and is seriously injured. People can''t help but look forward.


    A thin and short man less than 1.5 meters was standing in front of Zhou tianbang, like a dwarf, with big head and thick feet, which was very funny, but no one dared to laugh.


    Huang Wenyuan is seriously injured in one move of the dwarf. His strength is so strong that people are afraid.


    Huang Wenyuan raised his head with difficulty. When he saw the visitor, his pupils shrank and he said, "arhan?"


    Huang''s four elders also changed their eyes: "half step immortal, short king arhan?"


    The dwarf said with a smile, "you still have some eyesight!"


    Although he was a dwarf, he worked hard and overcame the congenital gap. He entered the realm of banbu Zhenxian and was honored as the dwarf king.


    Although his name is not very impressive, but he is a strong hand at the same level as the king of Tianlei Jiaonan, far from being comparable to the ordinary emperor.


    Zhou tianbang couldn''t stop laughing: "Huang Wenyuan, didn''t you think that Mr. Luo and I have an old relationship. Today he''s here, do you have any chance of winning?"


    Huang Wenyuan''s heart is bitter, and Huang Shijie is also frightened. The appearance of a half step real immortal obviously pulls the balance of the war situation to the opposite side. Even if they were all together, they would not be the enemy of arhat.


    Huang Wenyuan is a great master of Yuanying. At the moment, there is a palm print of the size of a child on his chest, even his chest is sunken by half an inch.


    Just now, Luohan broke his field directly. The Taoist body he was proud of had no resistance. He finally learned the power of half step immortal.


    Although theoretically speaking, banbu Zhenxian is also yuanyingjing, facing banbu Zhenxian, he is still severely injured with all his strength.


    Huang Shijie clenched his silver teeth and was extremely unwilling, but his fear could not stop. He always felt that his talent was fair, and he was ranked on the top of the young generation in the whole world. But tonight, he understood what a real strong man is.


    Even as the strongest grandfather he saw in his life, he was easily and severely damaged by Luohan. How can he see his strength? It''s like a sick chicken.


    He had no doubt that arhan had only one move to kill him.


    "Zhou tianbang, I didn''t expect you to move half a step, Zhenxian!"


    Huang Wenyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood again. His face was pale and his voice was astringent.


    The arrival of arhat is really the biggest variable tonight.


    "Hey, Huang Wenyuan, to tell you the truth, this time, we were invited to fight, but the zhenxiandao exterminator sect was sent by them. Mr. Luo was sent to assist in the battle, so you Huang family wanted to stop me?"


    "Don''t talk too much."


    Luohan, with his hands on his back, looked funny, but his face was solemn and said, "you are still a little famous in the Xiuzhen world. I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you take the Huang family away immediately, I will spare you from death!"


    His voice was calm, as if he had killed Huang Wenyuan and others, but as simple as breathing.


    Huang Wenyuan''s eyes are dignified to the extreme. Huang Shijie looks at his grandfather with panic, but he doesn''t dare to talk much.


    Huang Wenyuan is struggling in his heart. He can see Tan Qiongyu''s special constitution. Otherwise, he would not regard him as his granddaughter-in-law. However, if he continued to persist, he was afraid that the whole Huang family would be destroyed.


    Luohan, the dwarf king, has always been cruel and bloodthirsty. If he can say that he has killed Huang''s family, he will be spared. If he does not know good or bad to stay, being killed is the only outcome.


    "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    No one thought that Huang Shijie was the first to speak. He was full of panic. He really liked Tan Qiongyu very much, but he had no intention of dying for her.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m a real young gentleman. How can I die here? As long as I keep my life, I don''t want as many beautiful women as I want."


    With this in mind, Huang Shijie decisively opened his mouth. Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue rolled their eyes in anger. The guy had said so many big things before, but in the twinkling of an eye, he begged for mercy from others. What a shame.


    On the contrary, Tan Qiongyu smiles indifferently. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t need Huang Shijie''s protection at all. It''s just this guy who feels good about himself performing.


    Huang Wenyuan several people have not spoken, Zhou tianbang has been cold to see the past.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the girl quickly. The elder elder said that we will deal with the girl. Hey, brothers, we should have a good time this time."


    He has already regarded Tan Qiongyu as a fish on the chopping board, allowing himself to knead it.


    "Is it? I don''t think so. "At this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and the crowd turned to see a handsome young man leaning by Lincoln''s car, his hands holding his chest, and his expression was indifferent.


    And the sound came from his mouth.


    "You have a lot of courage. If you fight and kill on the public outer ring road, are you not afraid to disturb the people?"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pocket and walked towards the center of the two groups of people step by step.


    "If you get out of here, I can treat it as if I didn''t see it, everyone. Now it''s better to disappear in front of my eyes."


    His voice is calm and calm, but with an unquestionable tone, so that people are stunned.


    Huang Shijie looks at Ye Chen like an idiot. Of course, he is deeply impressed by this young man. In the sports hall, he plans to teach Ye Chen a lesson. Finally, Huang Wenyuan stops him.


    He and Huang Wenyuan judge that ye Chen should be a high-level childe of the Tang clan. But now facing the Tiansha who is the same as Tianzong, a top-level half step real immortal, I''m afraid that Tang Junyi came in person, which may not be useful. Ye Chen stands up at this time and is undoubtedly a Mantis.


    Zhou tianbang''s eyes were bleak. At the moment when ye Chen opened his mouth to speak, he had listed him in the death list.


    Luohan is also an eye with killing intention. No one can make fun of him, and even ye Chen makes him go away?


    "Boy, do you know who I am and dare to let me go?"


    Luohan is short and deformed, which is incomparable with the leaf dust of rich God and graceful figure. However, when he opens his mouth, the temperature around him seems to drop a little.


    Zhou tianbang also sneered and said, "boy, I don''t know who you are, but didn''t your adult teach you to respect your elders?"


    "Elder?" Leaf dust mouth hook up a touch of radian, "rely on you a few, also have qualification to be elder?"

 Chapter 1307

    Zhou tianbang was very angry and laughed. His clothes were shocked by his real yuan.


    "This boy, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Huang Shijie is extremely disdainful. Ye Chen''s refusal of Tan Qiongyu''s invitation in the guild hall has infuriated him. At the moment, seeing ye Chen stand up like an idiot to challenge Tiansha people and Luohan, he is filled with abnormal pleasure.


    He would like Ye Chen to be crushed to death!


    "Ha ha, does it mean that the matter is over when he goes out?"


    Hu qiaoxue blinked her bright eyes and said with a smile.


    Gong Yuwei nods gently, the arrogance of Ye Chen, she has seen more than once.


    At the moment, there are many people on the other side, and each of them is ferocious. However, ye Chen stands up with pride and despises everything. This extraordinary bearing makes her fascinated.


    This is the real world.


    Tan Qiongyu is also obsessed with the color, after knowing that ye Chen is the fool who has been searching for years, she looks at each other''s every move so natural and unrestrained.


    "What''s your name, arhat? And your so-called" Heaven evil and earth evil ". While I''m in a good mood, get out of here and don''t let me say it for the third time."


    Zhou tianbang''s strength is released, and his anger is fierce. But ye Chen still looks calm and calm. His tone is even more aggressive than before.


    The four elders of the Huang family shook their heads gently, and even Huang Wenyuan was helpless: "this son may be well respected in the Tang clan. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. At this moment, he actually said this crazy talk to Luohan and others."


    Huang Shijie sneers at him. The more ye Chenyue is looking for death, the more happy he is. Since he can''t deal with Ye Chen himself, Zhou tianbang and others are willing to see him succeed.


    Tiansha people were all ferocious. The black old man was ready to shoot Ye Chen to death. At this time, Luohan suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I asked someone to walk in the star river for so many years, or was it the first time that I was yelled at by a little hairy boy and dare to let me go?"


    He thought that this was really interesting. He was respected by a common earth man for being a master of half step real immortal level?


    "Boy, do you know who I am and dare to let me go?"


    Luohan''s face suddenly turned cold, and he murmured: "it''s not you. It''s in the whole star river. There are only three people who can let me leave in a word. If that''s what the four of them said, I''ll turn around and go, but what are you?"


    Ye Chen didn''t care, but asked faintly, "is it? Four people? I don''t know which four? "


    "If you offend me, it''s hard to escape today, and I don''t mind letting you know!"


    Luo Han said in a deep voice: "the first one is the immortals of eternal life."


    Huang Wenyuan and others were shocked. The ancestors of Changsheng sect and the real immortals of eternal life were all in one world, and their accomplishments had already reached the level of perfection. One thought is a world, and its strength is only stronger than that of Jinwu real immortals. Only such a strong one can make the rebellious Luohan fear?


    Only listen to arhat continue: "second, Wanyao really immortal."


    When he said this, the audience was silent. Wanyao Zhenxian was recognized as the strongest one in the world. As soon as he opened his mouth, Luohan didn''t say he was yielding. I''m afraid he would kneel down to call his grandfather on the spot.


    "If these two men talk, the arhat can only turn around and leave. Unfortunately, this boy is too ignorant of the height and the earth!"


    Huang Shijie sneered in his heart.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen or that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, casually asked, "that last one?"


    "Hum!" Thinking of the last name, Luohan''s face suddenly poured a touch of dignified, some uneasily swept around, and then said.


    "The last one, of course, is the invincible and powerful one who killed Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand. If it had not been for him, the earth would have been flattened by the armies of other stars."


    As soon as the word "frost leaf true immortal" appeared, an invisible and dignified breath filled the audience. Everyone taboo the name deeply. Even Huang Shijie also lowered his arrogant head. Under this name, even Changsheng and Wanyao were weaker, let alone his unsophisticated role?


    "Boy, I admit that if these three let me go, I''ll turn around and go, but I don''t know which of them you are?"


    "Pooh


    As soon as Luohan said this, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, sitting in the car, couldn''t help laughing directly. The silver bell like laughter spread out, which made people look slightly.


    Luohan looked at the past with evil spirit on his face.


    "Little girl, what are you laughing at?"


    Before Gong Yuwei said anything, Hu qiaoxue could not help saying, "this dwarf old man, you said that the frost leaf fairy told you to go away. You turned around and left, so you don''t go now?"


    People were shocked, some did not respond, do not understand what Hu qiaoxue means.


    Luohan''s eyes were frozen, and he turned his head in horror. His pupil shrank and he was facing the leaf dust.


    "You are Who are you? "There was already a third fear in his voice, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Chen put one hand in his pocket, a faint smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for you to ask me who I am when you''ve come all the way to my territory to do wild things?"


    As soon as ye Chen said this, Zhou tianbang and others were confused. They didn''t understand why Ye Chen was still so strong at such a moment?


    Huang family horse also one by one look at each other, to leaf dust''s arrogance ignorance already held the powerless manner.


    Only Luohan was trembling, and his fear was extreme.


    "You are Is frost leaf really immortal


    Luohan almost trembled to ask this question. As soon as the question was exported, he prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that ye Chen would deny it on the spot.


    He didn''t want to face the horror of killing the real immortal with one hand.


    But expectations are good, but reality is often brutal.


    See ye Chen banter a smile, say: "your reaction is quite fast! Yes, I am the last one of the three people you mentioned just now. Frost leaf is really immortal


    "What?"


    Zhou tianbang and other Tiansha people were stunned, and the Huang family''s men and horses were stupefied on the spot.


    This young man actually said that he was a real fairy of frost leaf?


    Subconsciously, they thought it was a big joke, but only arhan''s pupil shrank and he stepped back two steps.


    "Are you the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    A cold sweat fell from his huge head, and an indescribable fear swept through his heart.


    Others may think ye Chen is bragging, but only he does not think so.


    The frost leaf immortal of the earth is no more than 100 years old. He is arrogant and uninhibited, and does not pay attention to anyone. This is described to him by his friends who went to the meteor River to watch the battle.


    At the moment, ye Chen is completely in line with this image. In the face of a large group of people and horses, as well as his half step real immortal, who dare to make them go, is there any other person on the earth besides the frost leaf immortal who dominates the world?


    "Boy, do you think you are the true fairy of frost leaf? Then I said that I am the frost leaf true immortal


    The black old man grinned and sneered.


    "Pa!"


    His smile was suddenly stiff on his face, and ye Chen stretched out his fingers in a distance, and then slowly put it down.


    There was a blood hole in the brow of the black old man. He looked up and fell, and his breath was cut off.


    "Do you believe it now?"

 Chapter 1308

    Ye Chen curled his lips, and his tone was indifferent and relaxed. However, the onlookers were stunned. Only Tan Qiongyu''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Among all the people, she was the only one who could see the action of Ye Chen''s hand. However, the terrible speed was faster than that of her full effort. And It should be just a slap from ye Chen.


    "I carried the power of exterminating my ancestors, and I had this cultivation just now. Why are you so strong when you are the same age as me?"


    Although she was a little surprised, she was extremely sweet in her heart. The stronger Ye Chen was, the more it meant that the exterminators could not do anything about him. Although her own life and death were still under the control of her ancestors, she would definitely choose Ye Chen without hesitation.


    On the other side, Zhou tianbang was covered with sweat. He stood on the side of the black old man. He didn''t even know how the black old man died, but in a moment, the black old man''s life disappeared.


    He turned back in horror, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes with a thick fear, just like looking at a devil. If ye Chen had dealt with him just now, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die.


    Luohan breathed a little, and his heart had sunk into the ice valley. He was only a few feet away from the black old man. However, when the black old man was killed, he could only feel a faint air current fluctuation in the air, but he did not know how ye Chen was going to do it.


    Huang''s family were shocked. Huang Wenyuan breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "it''s really him!"


    Huang Shijie was petrified on the spot. Up to now, he still can''t believe that this indifferent young man is the frost leaf true immortal who has been awed by the Star River outside the country.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Although he roared in his heart, he had to believe Ye Chen''s real monarch''s means of shooting.


    Huang Shijie was terrified and frightened for a while. He recalled that he still wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson in the stadium. His cold sweat flowed incessantly. If he did, he would have been a cold corpse.


    Frost leaf true immortal is famous for his ferocity. Even Jinwu Zhenxian said that he would kill them, let alone that one person destroyed the million coalition forces in the foreign star river. His terrorist strength can be imagined.


    The people of the Tiansha gate were completely stunned, as if their feet were used to lead water and could not move half a step. Only the frightened eyes could express their inner shock at the moment.


    Zhou tianbang before also full of self-confidence, at the moment my heart a dead ash, no more want to think.


    Frost leaf true immortal''s terror war achievement is placed there, by their this group of people calculate what thing?


    "I don''t know the real immortal is here. We are reckless. Please forgive me!"


    Luohan made a decisive decision and bowed directly with his fist. He did not dare to be slighted.


    Zhou tianbang and others also directly bow their heads and bow their hands, shivering one by one.


    "I''ve seen the real fairy!"


    Huang Wenyuan and others are all trembling and standing on their heads.


    With tears in her eyes, Tan Qiongyu only felt that she was in a dream. A very classic movie line flashed through her mind.


    "My lover is a great hero!"


    She thought of the relaxed expression of Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, and immediately responded.


    "You all know about him?"


    Gong Yuwei said with a smile: "we only know that he is an excellent master in the cultivation of truth, and the other name is frost leaf Zhenxian, but we don''t know that he has such a respected position in the cultivation world."


    Outside the car, ye Chen looked at Luohan and Tiansha people indifferently, and said, "I know that you are here to kill Tan Qiongyu, but I tell you that Tan Qiongyu is a guest of Tang clan. Whoever moves her is against me!"


    "From today on, if something happens to tan Qiongyu, I''ll be on your Tiansha''s head. "


    " at that time, I will kill every one of the people in the Tiansha gate until they are all killed. "


    Ye Chen''s tone of voice is Sen Han, and his killing intention is matchless. Zhou tianbang and others shiver, but no one doubts his words.


    Frost leaf immortal said to kill, said to practice, who dare not believe?


    He was terrified, and Luohan didn''t dare to talk nonsense. In the real world, the fist was king''s way, and ye Chen''s fist was bigger than their combination. How could they be qualified to speak?


    "Yes, it''s the destiny of a real immortal. I dare not disobey it!"


    Although Zhou tianbang did not dare to make another attempt, he was still unwilling. He raised his head and glanced at Tan Qiongyu without a trace. He was full of resentment.


    There was a flash of cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes. How could he not catch this little movement.


    "Well, it seems that you are not willing."


    Zhou tianbang immediately changed his face and shook his head: "no, I dare not, I dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Leaf dust mouth hook up a wipe arc, "well, since you do not accept, then take me a palm."


    "After one stroke, if you can survive, I can ignore Tan Qiongyu''s affairs!"


    When he said this, Zhou tianbang and others all changed color.


    Luo Han was so shocked that he begged for mercy: "Zhenxian, we are going now. Please don''t..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"He has not finished, leaf dust a cold drink, gently waved a palm.


    "Boom!"


    A huge gold-plated handprint fell from the sky and pressed down on the crowd, sweeping the audience. However, the terrible real yuan Mingming had already shaken the earth, but it had no impact on the surrounding scenery.


    The fingerprints fell down in the panic expression of Luohan and others, and the earth suddenly trembled, as if the earthquake of magnitude 7 broke out and the muffled sound spread.


    As soon as ye Chen''s palm was closed, the golden palm print dissipated in an instant. The rest of the people looked at it with their pupils shrinking, and their fear rose again.


    Zhou tianbang and the four killers lie on their back directly in the attack range of the handprint just now. Their seven orifices are bleeding and their bones have been twisted and deformed, which is extremely shocking.


    Luohan''s right wrist was broken, and his blood gushed out. He had no doubt about the rumors of frost leaf immortal. Under the palm of his hand, he tried his best, but his inner organs were still broken and he was seriously injured.


    Numerous shocked eyes converge on Ye Chen. Most of them only hear rumors, but they have never seen the real immortal frost leaf. At this moment, they finally understand why frost leaf immortal can kill Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand.


    Huang Shijie''s throat is rolling, and his mind originally wanted to compete with the frost leaf immortal in the future. How can he compare such a despotic figure?


    Ye Chen looked at the blood covered arhat and joked.


    "You are still alive, not because you are better than them, but because you are still useful!"


    Ye Chen said, "take these people''s bodies and all the objects away, and disappear in front of my eyes."


    "If in ten minutes there is anything left of them, even a piece of cloth, I will crush you with one hand! Go away


    The last word of Ye Chen was taken off, such as thunder, shaking the eardrum.

 Chapter 1309

    Luohan, who was at the level of a half step real immortal, was terrified and didn''t stop at all. He quickly piled up the bodies of all the people in the Tiansha gate and held them in his hands.


    He has always been sloppy, and the dwarf image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but this time he was careful not to let go of any trace of the scene, even blood stains were wiped and wiped.


    The emperor wanted to change the landscape, but it was only a few fingers flicking time. However, Luohan was busy for nearly eight minutes. He did not dare to stay. He carried the bodies of the six people of the Tiansha gate on his shoulder like a large package, and walked away like a flying horse. When he was far away, people just heard a trace of sadness, full of reluctance and helplessness.


    Ye Chen was indifferent to wait and see until Luohan was far away. He turned around and walked toward Lincoln.


    "My God, this guy is so terrible!" Hu qiaoxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, "look at those people just now. But as soon as ye Chen goes out, they are not afraid to be like mice."


    Gong Yuwei covers her mouth and chuckles. Ye Chen''s overbearing temper and strength are hard to match.


    Only Tan Qiongyu''s face full of complexity and excitement, watching Ye Chen step by step, she is happy and sad, heart ups and downs.


    "Too strong!"


    Huang family all silent for a long time, Huang Wenyuan this just quietly spit out three words, with respect and fear.


    Today, they are lucky to see this famous terrorist in person. In their eyes, the half step immortal is as powerless as a child in Ye Chen''s hands. It is only in a flash to take life and death.


    "This is really the number one killer in the world!"


    The four elders looked at each other and whispered.


    No matter who the other side is, no matter how many people there are, they will kill if they say so. They will be merciless.


    Huang Shijie was completely silent. He was scared to the extreme. He was afraid that ye Chen would hate him because of the events in the venue before and come up to take his life.


    If frost leaf Zhenxian wants to kill him, he will try his best to escape. Even the incomparable strong man like cloud treading dragon can''t escape from the hands of frost leaf Zhenxian, let alone a humble true king?


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at him. It was like walking in front of an ordinary little mole ant. Huang Shijie was very unwilling and powerless.


    Seeing ye Chen coming, Gong Yuwei happily wants to open the door, but she finds that all the doors of the Lincoln car are twisted and slightly deformed. No matter how you pull the door handle, the door doesn''t move.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen walked to the door and pulled it with one hand at will. The door answered directly instead of leaving the car body.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue quickly get off the bus, standing in front of Ye Chen one left and one right, especially Hu qiaoxue, a pair of small blushes, more excited than Gong Yuwei.


    "Ye Chen, it turns out that you are really a frost leaf fairy, so powerful?"


    She is like a curious baby, a pair of big bright eyes blinking gently, asked Ye Chen.


    "I''m not fierce. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Chen glanced at him with a look of indifference. Hu Qiao, with a small mouth, was very unhappy.


    Although Gong Yuwei has become a friend of Ye Chen, Hu qiaoxue is no different from a stranger in front of Ye Chen. He never makes a false remark about such girls.


    Tan Qiongyu sat in the car, her beautiful eyes fixed on Ye Chen''s body. She bit her red lips, but her eyes were full of tears.


    Ye Chen thought she was frightened. He thought of the blind girl who was useless at that time. He sighed in his heart and said plainly, "don''t worry. From today on, no one will trouble you in Tiansha gate again."


    After he finished, he turned around and left. Gong Yuwei apologized to tan Qiongyu and quickly followed.


    "I''m sorry, Tan Qiongyu. If something like this happens tonight, you should have a good rest. Can I see you tomorrow?"


    Hu qiaoxue and Tan Qiongyu plead guilty, also ready to go with Ye Chen.


    At this time, Tan Qiongyu''s mouth was drawn with a charm arc, and suddenly called: "fool, wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Ye Chen turns around indifferently and asks lightly.


    Just as soon as his question came out, his heart suddenly said something bad.


    "Asshole!"


    Tan Qiongyu in the car suddenly burst out and rushed to Ye Chen. Even her high-heeled shoes were thrown aside by her. She ran to Ye Chen in front of her naked white jade feet.


    "You bastard, why Why don''t you pretend to know me


    She threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms and waved her fists repeatedly. She fell on Ye Chen''s chest like a dragonfly, and her tears had already burst out of the dike. A blow from the real immortal can break the stars. However, Tan Qiongyu''s small fists have no strength at all.


    This scene instantly petrified the people around her. Gong Yuwei''s bright eyes twinkled and her face was at a loss. Hu qiaoxue was also full of mist. I don''t know what happened.


    Huang Shijie''s pupils are dilated. He sees his beloved girl in the arms of others. His expression is completely frozen on his face. However, he did not dare to show his anger at all. He could only clench his fists and stare at the front.Because the person who tan Qiongyu threw herself into her arms was a terrifying existence that he could not stir up in any case, and which could not be countered by the strength of the Huang family.


    Ye Chen really has an impulse to slap himself. Just now Tan Qiongyu called out "fool". He subconsciously responded. When his problem came out, he realized that he had made a very low-level mistake.


    At the moment, Tan Qiongyu shrinks in his arms. He can only stand and let her vent. His hands are in his waist, and his face is helpless.


    Ye Chen is also very strange, why Tan Qiongyu suddenly called him "fool". He thinks that he is well hidden, and does not reveal any characteristics that can be distinguished by Tan Qiongyu.


    "Do you really want me to cry to death? When you left me without saying goodbye, you left me. Now when you meet me, you still regard me as a stranger and pretend not to know me. Are you so cruel and don''t care about me at all?"


    Tan Qiongyu buries her head on Ye Chen''s chest, venting her emotions wantonly. Her tears wet the lapel of Ye Chen''s clothes. She doesn''t care. She just wants to burst out all her thoughts and grievances.


    Ye Chen said nothing, knowing that he had been exposed. He sighed and began to think about how to deal with the woman in front of him.


    After listening for a long time, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue responded. They looked at each other in horror.


    Looking at Tan Qiongyu''s appearance, ye Chen is actually the "fool" who once took care of her and dragged her out of the abyss, but now she has been waiting for her?


    In Ye Chen''s arms, Tan Qiongyu sobbed loudly to smoke it softly. Xiangjian shrugged, making people feel pity for her.


    But ye Chen, who is in Yanfu, has a tangled expression on his face. He still doesn''t know what happened. He has been careful enough, but he is still recognized by Tan Qiongyu.

 Chapter 1310

    Ye Chen and Tan Qiongyu lived together for a few months. At that time, he knew that the girl was very stubborn, and the things she believed could hardly be changed. Now that she was arrested by Tan Qiongyu, he felt a headache.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are silent beside them. The protagonist of the field is only Ye Chen and Tan Qiongyu. After a few minutes, Tan Qiongyu just raised her head, pear flower with rain face and leaf dust close at hand.


    "Are you still reluctant to admit that you are a fool?"


    Her eyes are sad and stubborn, her delicate hands hold Ye Chen''s arm, and she has a posture of never letting go.


    "Yes, I admit it''s me."


    Ye Chen knew that he couldn''t hide around. He sighed, and his face returned to indifference again.


    "But that doesn''t mean anything. I told you at that time that we would soon become passers-by to each other''s lives. Why think so complicated?"


    He spread out his hands with a look of indifference. Tan Qiongyu, however, suddenly hung up her toes and caught him directly around his neck.


    Ye Chen is one of the first-class masters in the world. How can tan Qiongyu be faster than him?


    He held out his hand to block Tan Qiongyu and separated her from himself.


    "What are you doing, Tan Qiongyu?" Ye Chen helplessly said, "I''m here to make it clear to you. You are just a girl who is inexplicably saved in my eyes. I don''t care what you think, but we are not the same way, understand?"


    Tan Qiongyu''s tears whirled in her eyes. She sucked her nose and tried to hold back her tears. She choked and said, "why don''t you dare me to kiss you?"


    Her eyes are stubborn, jade hand holding leaf dust is not put, sad voice: "since leaving you, I have repeatedly told myself, as long as I meet you again, I will give all my own to you, all I have is yours, only belong to you, I will not fall in love with anyone else in this life, only you."


    Even Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue were moved by Tan Qiongyu''s touching confession. Huang Shijie in the distance was devastated.


    He also understood that ye Chen was actually the "fool" in Tan Qiongyu''s mouth. He really had an impulse to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Huang Wenyuan had comforted him not to look at an idle man in the mountains. He was also full of confidence and asked himself that he could kill this illusory person in all aspects.


    But now, when you look at it, what kind of hillbilly in the mountains is the existence of the peak of the tyrannical Jedi. What does Huang Shijie compare with him?


    In comparison, ye Chen can shake him off several seas; in terms of power, ye Shigui is frost leaf immortal, standing there is the true immortal orthodoxy, but he is only the young master of the Huang family and has no real power. He is the only face worthy of comparison, also killed by Ye Chen on the spot, there is no comparability.


    This is the rolling of all aspects.


    In the face of Tan Qiongyu''s sincere and affectionate words, I''m afraid even the stone Buddha will shine back and become a real person. Only leaf dust is still indifferent at the moment, his face is cold.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t ask for in your life. But ye Chen doesn''t think it''s a happy event. He just feels troublesome.


    Because the person in front of her, can be said to be the world''s first sick girl, she often kills people, and has a strong desire to possess herself. Therefore, she once had several conflicts with Yin Youlian, causing the stars to disintegrate and the sun and the moon were out of light.


    This kind of Yanfu is not so good to sell.


    "Tan Qiongyu, what do you think? I can''t change it, but it''s your business."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "I just saved you. You don''t need to think that this is a big favor. For me, it''s just by-pass!"


    "I''m not as good as you think. As you saw just now, I''m like a cold-blooded butcher, ignoring life. In my eyes, there is only the difference between killing and not killing. Do you think you will like such a person?"


    His tone was still, and he tried to use language to belittle himself, just to let Tan Qiongyu put down that obsession.


    A smile appeared on Tan Qiongyu''s pretty face. She rubbed the corner of her eyes and whispered, "you are a cold-blooded butcher or indifferent to life. Even if you are a sinner accused by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people, I don''t care. I only know that you are a fool."


    "Well, since you say you don''t care what I think, it''s my business, and I''ll be willful all the time." Tan Qiongyu suddenly seems to incarnate a pretty little girl and smiles sweetly.


    "You take me as a burden, as a burden, but I tell you" fool ", you don''t want to leave me in this life, even if you have a girlfriend, and more than one, I will pester you, cling to you


    Tan Qiongyu at the moment is completely a rogue posture, people are surprised, they have never seen such a look of Tan Qiongyu?


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Chen breathed out a breath and shook his head helplessly.


    "Whatever you want, I can''t tell you clearly!"


    He turned around and left. Tan Qiongyu pulled his sleeve and followed him. Ye Chen was quick and she was fast. Ye Chen was slow. She was a complete piece of brown sugar.She also wanted to inquire about the injuries of Huang Wenyuan. When she turned her head, she found that they had already disappeared.


    Looking at the strange companion of two people, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue feel difficult to understand. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to be the "fool" in Tan Qiongyu''s mouth that he didn''t marry. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "This guy, why didn''t you see that he was so lucky? Tut Tut, that''s the national goddess Tan Qiongyu! "


    Hu qiaoxue said in a sour way. She didn''t know whether she was jealous of Ye Chen or tan Qiongyu.


    Gong Yuwei frowns slightly. She finds that her competitors are far more than Honglian. The domineering teenager and the girls around her are better than each other.


    Under the direction of Ye Chen, Tang Junyi and others have rushed to clean up the mess of the outer ring road. The frost leaf immortal, who dominates the world, is now facing the most headache


    He looked at Tan Qiongyu, who was sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, stretching recklessly, covering her forehead.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? You told me you were going to live here? "


    Ye Chen frowned, helpless face.


    If it''s like Hu qiaoxue, he will not hesitate to ask for leave. But unlike Tan Qiongyu, he didn''t recognize each other in the last life, which was a negative to her. No matter how cold he was, he couldn''t be cruel to her.


    In particular, Tan Qiongyu''s temperament, once decided on one thing, that is, nine cattle are difficult to pull back.


    Tan Qiongyu curled up on the sofa with a heart stirring smile on her face. Her dimples are attractive and charming.


    Even leaf dust did not find, in her eyes, there is if there is no scarlet light flashing.

 Chapter 1311

    "What? can''t I? Then you drive me out


    Tan Qiongyu seems to be eating the leaf dust in general, shaking the small head, to the leaf dust Du small mouth.


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. If we know him well, I''m afraid even Yin Youlian can''t compare with Tan Qiongyu. After all, no matter in previous life or in this life, when Yin Youlian met Ye Chen, it was the time when he had become famous all over the world.


    But when Tan Qiongyu met him in the two generations, both sides were still ordinary people and had seen the most ordinary and delicate side of each other.


    When he was in yejiazhuang, although he was cold and indifferent to tan Qiongyu, he did not always have a way to tease him, but he had nothing to do.


    "Are you sure I won''t throw you out?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, one hand a grip, an invisible force will tan Qiongyu circle in the inside, lift her up.


    Tan Qiongyu eyebrows a pick, pretty face but did not have the slightest panic color, although Ye Chen''s strength is higher than her, but she is also a true immortal, this degree of restraint can be free at will.


    But instead of struggling, she straightened her chest and raised her chin and said:


    "then you can throw me out. Anyway, I will come in once every time I go out, otherwise I will lie down at the door and shout, and see how many people will come here later!"


    She looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Ye Chen froze with her in the eyes for several seconds, but also helplessly puts her down.


    "You are the most cheeky woman I''ve ever seen!" Ye Chen shook his hand and said in a cold voice, "you can choose any room here, but I''ll tell you first that you can sleep in your own room. Don''t bother me when I sleep!"


    Tan Qiongyu smile, cunning incomparable, she knows this is Ye Chen has been soft performance.


    She is not a shameless person. She is only facing Ye Chen. She knows what she wants to do. With Ye Chen''s attitude, if she does not die, she may not even have a chance to get close to her. This is the truth she has worked out in her relationship with Ye Chen in Ye''s village.


    "Hey, you agree to live here!" Tan Qiongyu smiles and turns around in the same place. She is very happy.


    "Can I take a bath? Do you have pajamas?"


    She reached out her jade hand to Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    National goddess Tan Qiongyu, noble and gorgeous, has been regarded as a goddess by countless people. Who would have thought that she would show such a lovely appearance in front of people?


    "Get the hell out of here. I''m going to help you prepare your pajamas." Leaf dust eyebrow picked pick, deep voice way, "no!"


    If other girls, such as Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue, see ye Chen''s attitude, they must have withdrawn, but Tan Qiongyu doesn''t buy it.


    With a playful smile, she said, "OK, no, no, no, I''ll swing around in your room naked after the bath. Anyway, I can''t blame me!"


    When ye Chen heard this, his eyelids couldn''t stop jumping. He said with some teasing: "if you let those fans who pursue you know that the goddess in their mind says such words, what will they think?"


    Tan Qiongyu didn''t give in and took a few steps toward Ye Chen, almost sticking her cheek to Ye Chen''s face.


    "I can''t care what they think. I''ll do it to you anyway!"


    Ye Chen opened her up a little, deliberately put on a pair of color squinting eyes, up and down looking at Tan Qiongyu.


    "If such a beautiful woman is running naked in my room, guess what will happen?"


    Tan Qiongyu gently pulled her clothes to reveal her yearning deep career line and most of her perfect peaks. She gently hooked her finger at Ye Chen.


    "Is it? I can''t wait for it. Come on


    Leaf dust this is completely no temper, can only cold voice to drink a way: "quickly get out to take a bath, I let people prepare pajamas for you!"


    Tan Qiongyu raised her head as if she had won the victory. Then she turned around and entered the bathroom. Soon there was the sound of running water.


    "A sick girl can''t be provoked by a sick girl."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched twice, which forced him to hold back his anger and dialed Tang Junyi''s phone.


    "Landlord?"


    Tang Junyi''s voice immediately came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "How''s the outer ring road going?"


    Tang Junyi replied: "don''t worry, landlord. You''ve dealt with it. If you give me some money, you can rebuild the road."


    Ye Chen nodded, then casually said: "by the way, if it''s ok now, send me a set of lady''s pajamas, villa No.1!"


    He said and then hung up the phone, the other end of the phone Tang Junyi is surprised, then show ambiguous expression.


    "The landlord has never been close to women and can ignore all kinds of beautiful women, but today it seems different!"


    He was more and more curious about who was the woman in villa one at the moment.


    To Ye Chen''s order, Tang Junyi did not dare to neglect, and soon found someone to take a set of top women''s pajamas to Villa No. 1.Leaf dust opened the door, he respectfully handed the pajamas, but did not dare to look at the villa.


    "You look like you''re curious?"


    Ye Chen took the pajamas and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Junyi repeatedly waved his hand: "landlord, how dare I be curious? I''m going now!"


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "OK, don''t guess. It''s Tan Qiongyu. Go back and take care of her team."


    Tang Junyi is busy nodding, his heart has already admired Ye Chen.


    Tan Qiongyu is a national goddess. She is sought after by countless people. After pursuing her, there is no lack of heavenly monarch. Several gods in the true celestial system also flock to her. But now she is in Ye Chen''s house and asks for pajamas. How can ordinary people do that?


    After Tang Junyi left, ye Chen put his pajamas outside the bathroom door.


    "Pajamas are at the door for you!"


    Inside came Tan Qiongyu''s voice of teasing: "what? Won''t I come out naked? "


    "Shut up


    Ye Chen took a cold drink and quickly sat back on the sofa. He began to think about how to deal with Tan Qiongyu''s problem and let this woman stay with him. If this goes on, something will happen.


    Of course, it''s not about that, but ye Chen is afraid that when the sick girl can''t control herself, she will make some tricks.


    This woman, it can be said, was the most troublesome existence in his life. From drugging death to attacking tenderness, and then to going to Lianxian palace alone, frost leaf Zhenxian, who was afraid of the whole star river, was like a beloved toy in her eyes. She wanted to hold Ye Chen in her hand and hold it in her arms all the time.


    Just as he was thinking, his phone rang suddenly. He thought it was Tang Junyi. He picked it up and looked at it, but it was a strange number.


    Leaf dust eyebrow picked pick, dark under the switch on key, opposite came a familiar and strange voice.


    "Uncle?"

 Chapter 1312

    At this time, the one who called Ye Chen was the master of Long Teng, ye Chen''s uncle, now the backbone of China, Qin Shuang.


    "Xiaochen, long time no see."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "uncle, don''t talk about these boring greetings between you and me. It took so long to contact me. Is it Longteng who has encountered any trouble?"


    Qin Shuang also sighed: "well, to tell you the truth, it''s not dragon Teng now, but the whole earth is in big trouble."


    Under the explanation of Qin Shuang, ye Zhizhi knew that the seemingly calm earth was actually shrouded in shadow.


    Ye Chen disappeared for two years, and even the spirit card exploded, but the real fairies of the outer Star River were just at this time, which made the earth face the crisis of destruction in an instant.


    And the reason why the earth still exists, in addition to those who fear leaf dust, but also because most of the forces on the earth have turned to the more powerful forces.


    And the name of that force is Ziyun Holy Land!


    Maybe they had the intention of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves at first. However, the power of Ziyun holy land is too terrible. The three true immortals of Changsheng sect are already the strongest orthodoxy in the Star River outside the territory. However, there are twelve true immortals standing under the gate of Ziyun holy land, and Ziyun immortal is sitting in the town. That is the legendary friar of feisheng realm. Even if you look at the Central Star River, it can be regarded as one side The strong.


    Today''s earth, although on the surface appears to be a group of heroes, but in fact, 80% of the place is under the control of Ziyun holy land, which is not true fairy road dare to be too presumptuous.


    "In order to resist the internal and external troubles, we have been working hard. Fortunately, you came back in time to frighten a lot of real immortals. After four days of taking in the bulk, we were relieved."


    Although Qin Shuang is laughing, ye Chen can hear his deep exhaustion from his voice. No wonder xianzun is in the universe, but it is enough to rule over several star rivers. It is so difficult to fight against it with just one dragon.


    Before that, Qin Shuang had not contacted Ye Chen. First, he was afraid that he would make an impulse to fight against Ziyun holy land. Secondly, the birthday of a real immortal in Ziyun holy land was coming. Long Teng made a magic sword as a gift. It was really lack of skill.


    "To be honest, it''s hard to build Xianbao with Yuanying''s strength. I dare not be distracted at all. I don''t know how many times I have failed before I succeed."


    Qin Shuang said here, and suddenly said in a serious voice, "Xiaochen, tell me honestly, how strong are you now? Although you can kill Jinwu Zhenxian with only one hand, any of the twelve true immortals in Ziyun holy land is above Jinwu Zhenxian. If you give your uncle a thorough account, I will give you my full support. "


    Ye Chen was also silent for a moment, and then said: "at this time, any real immortal is not my opponent. Even in the face of Ziyun immortal, I am confident that I will not fall behind. However, in the state of confrontation with him, it is difficult to distract from protecting the earth."


    The atmosphere became dreary for a while. After more than ten seconds, ye Chen suddenly said with a smile: "uncle, do you want to persuade me to endure for a while, but it''s not easy to speak?"


    Qin Shuang said with a bitter smile: "yes, I''m really afraid that you will kill Ziyun Holy Land in anger."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about hitting a stone with an egg. As long as you give me another three or five years, I will surely be able to make the whole purple cloud Holy Land submit to my feet."


    Ye Chen''s confident laughter let Qin Shuang breathe a sigh of relief, and then he said, "since it''s OK, my uncle can ask you for a favor, how about it?"


    "Help? Uncle, you are not joking with me, are you? The master of the great dragon also needs help? " Ye Chen said with a smile, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Shuang''s voice became a little serious, slightly sinking.


    "I want you to help me go to Myanmar and send a escort!"


    "Escort?"


    Ye Chen frowned. For the word "escort", he is no stranger. It is often seen in ancient costume TV and movies. There is not no monk in Xinghe who helps people escort treasures across the star river. Can he still use it on earth?


    Then, under Qin Shuang''s explanation, he understood the situation.


    Ye Chen holds the key to the fairy land. It can be said that he doesn''t do it, and no one wants to go in. And those real fairies are also greedy for the treasures in the fairy land, so they are all secretly infiltrating the earth. Song Wuji, who was sent before, and Tiansha gate, which was accepted by the extinction sect, are evidence.


    Ziyun holy land is no exception. Instead, they set up a branch hall in Myanmar and sent a real immortal to guard it. It was this true immortal who was on his birthday and asked for birthday gifts from the rest of the forces. Qin Shuang had to build a sword to send it.


    Qin Shuang continued: "although for the true immortal orthodoxy, Xianbao flying sword is nothing, but for those strong people who are good at free cultivation, it is still very attractive. Although we have invited two free cultivation masters who are good with the earth to escort us, we still don''t worry. It would be great if you would help."


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "no problem, tell me where to start..."


    After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone and put down the mobile phone. The light in Ye Chen''s eyes flickered.From Qin Shuang''s mouth, he learned that the frost leaf sect was not divided because of uneven distribution of interests, but was suppressed by Ziyun holy land. In order to protect itself, it had to split up. Even after the split, it was still pursued by Ziyun holy land, so that Qin Shuang did not know where those disciples were.


    "Hehe, Ziyun holy land, your son died in my hands in those years. As long as you give me a little more time, I will make you pay for your blood debt!"


    A sense of war rose from the sky, directly through the villa, scattered to all sides, shaking in the dark night thunder bursts, so that countless people were surprised.


    Tan Qiongyu, who was wiping her body inside, was startled and hastened to speed up. She put on her bathrobe and ignored the pajamas outside, so she went out.


    When ye Chen looks back, Tan Qiongyu''s black hair is mixed with drops of water, and the top of her head still emits a light heat, like a fairy in a dream.


    She moved her lotus step gently, her white and round toes stepped on the ground, slightly raised, and her enchanting figure looming under her bathrobe exuded an attractive fragrance.


    This is a gift from heaven. Her unique charm is Liu Xiahui. She will definitely live up to her name at the moment.


    Ye Chen is also restless. After all, Tan Qiongyu is also a practitioner of Taoism. The influence of her beauty on Ye Chen''s Daoxin is not comparable to those who are mediocre and vulgar.


    He turned his head and forced the heat down, trying not to think about Tan Qiongyu.


    "Fool, are you stupefied?"


    Tan Qiongyu reached Ye Chen''s ear and whispered, "I''ll only show you one."

 Chapter 1313

    Ye Chen is so angry that she always changes her ways to deal with him. Even when she can''t see, she has all kinds of abilities to embarrass him.


    "I say you can''t settle down!"


    Ye Chen pressed Tan Qiongyu on the sofa with one hand. He quickly sat down on the opposite sofa, and his face became serious.


    "I don''t want to discuss your business with you now, but I have something to tell you clearly now."


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. You can stay here or anywhere else, but you can''t follow me, and don''t ask me where I''m going. I have business to do."


    When Tan Qiongyu heard the speech, her mouth turned away, and tears immediately came to her eyes.


    "Are you leaving me again?"


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and said calmly, "Tan Qiongyu, I have told you that there is no special relationship between us. I don''t interfere with your ideas, but you can''t get any results here!"


    Tan Qiongyu''s heart was so anxious that she couldn''t stop her tears. She said in surprise, "why? What''s wrong with me? "


    "I also said, I only like you, this life I only love you, there will be no other people live in my heart, no matter how you treat me, I will not give up!"


    Her stubborn incomparable, this little leaf dust also had to feel secretly.


    But at this time, Tan Qiongyu suddenly froze for a moment, and then her face became indifferent.


    "OK, I can go now, but I won''t give up on you, ye Chen. I''ve been entangled with you all my life!"


    She said, regardless of the leaf dust slightly surprised eyes, get up to wear good clothes, and go.


    Although Ye Chen was different, it was not desirable for him to get rid of the disease, so he began to prepare to escort.


    On the other side, Tan Qiongyu went to no one''s place, slowly opened her eyes, which were full of blood red and charming pupil.


    "You don''t think that I don''t know. What''s the purpose of your Miedu sect accepting me as a beginner? Ha ha, if you want to take my body, take my accomplishments and set foot in the flying realm, why don''t I want to take away everything from you?"


    "As long as I am strong enough, I can protect Ye Chen and kill all those who dare to disobey him, so that he will no longer have to worry about the earth..."


    The conversation between Ye Chen and Qin Shuang is very clear to tan Qiongyu. In her heart, she has listed Ziyun holy land as a must kill target.


    "Soon, wait for my love, I will clear all obstacles for you. You just need to leave everything behind and stay by my side..."


    When she said this, she suddenly burst into a strong and charming momentum. If Yao''er was the first son of God created by the 9981 temple under the five immortal families, then Tan Qiongyu was the second.


    Although her son of God is only a semi-finished product, it is enough to make countless true fairies snatch their heads, so that the exterminated ancestors will put their hopes on her at all costs.


    But even the Phoenix cub is not under the control of a sparrow. Tan Qiongyu, the semi-finished son of God, can not be matched by his ancestors. In the previous life, he was taken away from him by Tan Qiongyu, and his spirits and spirits were destroyed. If there was no accident in this life, I am afraid it is the same.


    And the only difference between this life and the last one is Tan Qiongyu met Ye Chen ahead of time.


    The big star Tan Qiongyu left Liangzhou, which made countless fans sigh. After all, many people had never seen Tan Qiongyu in Liangzhou, and they all regretted for a long time.


    At the same time, in the west of the mountains, wanqingshan.


    A few years ago, this was a barren mountain, a place rarely visited by people in the western part of the mountain. However, one day, with the arrival of the ancestral family, this place was rejuvenated. Many practitioners would come here to visit, and many others would come here to entrust tasks.


    At the top of wanqingshan, there is a vast and luxurious house with a simple architectural style. On the plaque of the mansion, there are four big characters in traditional Chinese: "Shenlong escort agency". Each stroke of these four characters has extraordinary prestige and is like a sharp brush.


    Here is the new territory of Star River dragon family. No one knows why the dragon family leader gave up his power over there and chose to stop on the earth. But his arrival really brought a lot of vitality to this place.


    Inside the mansion, it seems very lively at the moment. The disciples of the Dragon escort agency are practicing in the square, shouting and yelling.


    In the hall of the escort agency, a middle-aged man is sitting at the head of the escort agency. He has black hair and short beard. He has extraordinary bearing. His eyes are shining slightly. His temples are slightly bulging. His spirit has reached the peak.


    He was the master of the dragon family, longchuhe, and the famous monk yuanyingjing of Xinghe.


    In the hall, there are two people sitting on the side. One of them is an old man with white hair, wrinkled, slightly morbid and coughing constantly. The other is a young man in his early twenties. His face is somewhat similar to that of LongChu river.


    The young man suddenly said, "Dad, Xianbao flying sword is rare in the world. Why don''t we leave it by ourselves?"


    As soon as he said this, Longchu River and the old man were all staring at him. Two cold lights swept towards him. The temperature in the hall suddenly dropped, making the young people shiver. Only then did they know that their words had overturned the taboo of the escort agency.The young man is the only son of Longchu River, whose name is long Hao. Because long Chuhe was more than 5000 years old before he got this son, he was very fond of him. He had been living in his shadow all the time, and Long Hao had developed a arrogant character.


    Long Chu River''s eyes were cold. After a long time, he softened and said in a sharp voice: "Hao Er, don''t forget the ancestral precepts of our escort agency. How can we own the things we entrusted? This is a big taboo to destroy the reputation of the escort agency. If we do this, how can we face our ancestors? "


    "Remember, Hao''er, don''t mention it again!"


    The old man, too, had a low voice and was obviously very unhappy.


    Long Hao cold sweat Cen, low voice confession way: "Dad, the old man, I was wrong!"


    The two looked at Long Hao, and then moved their eyes away. The old steward looked at the long Chu River and asked, "master, this is a long way to go. I''m afraid there will be more masters coming than expected, and there are even some half step real immortal level masters. If you want to ensure this, you need Qin Shuang to take charge of it. What does he say? ¡±


    when it comes to Qin Shuang, Long Hao is also looking slightly. The cultivation of this Chinese backbone is also very high. It is said that he has broken through to the level of "half step immortal". Otherwise, how could China survive in the situation of surrounded by tigers and wolves.


    Long Chu River sighed, very sorry.


    "He said, he can''t come!"


    "No way?" The old steward looked at him and said, "well, Qin Shuang can''t come. It''s a pity that Qin Shuang can''t come. If he sits down, at least the monks on the earth dare not act rashly."

 Chapter 1314

    Long Chu River also gently nodded his head and said: "it''s really a pity. Qin Shuang is the last card of China. It''s understandable that I dare not act rashly. However, I didn''t expect that from the beginning. I''ve already contacted Lu Kong, and he should be here soon!"


    The old steward seemed relieved to hear the name.


    One side of the Dragon Hao heart slightly happy, the name of Lu Kong, he can not be more familiar. This man is often used by others to Jue with his father, and is called the four heavenly kings together with nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiao, and Luohan, the dwarf king.


    Dragon King, Longchu River, heavenly king, land and air, these two are the long-standing strong men of extraterrestrial Star River, but I don''t know why they chose to come to the earth and make friends with China.


    But what made long Hao happy was not the arrival of air and land. He rushed to Longchu River and said, "Dad, will Hui Hui also come?"


    Long Chu River smell speech, helpless smile, nodded, how does he not know the son''s mind?


    Huihui in Long Hao''s mouth is Lu Kong''s only daughter. She looks like an immortal and picturesque. She is also known as Lu Xianzi by some good people in the cultivation world. She is as famous as Zhu Zhiyi, the princess of Shendan tower. She is famous among the younger generation.


    Long Hao had a special love for Lu Huihui since he was a child. When he grew up, he wanted to ask long Chuhe to propose marriage to Lu Kong several times. However, long Chuhe didn''t agree and hung on the matter all the time. It was really Lu Huihui''s talent that made her proud. Among the younger generation, there were very few people who could make her pay attention to her, and Long Hao was obviously not among them.


    However, he dotes on Long Hao so much that now he is still complacent with himself. He does not know how many young heroes are in the world.


    "Great!"


    Long Hao was ecstatic. He had not seen Lu Huihui for a while. This time, he could relieve the pain of Acacia.


    When several people are talking, a shout outside the door has been spread into the hall.


    "Brother long, when old friends arrive, don''t you come out to pick them up?"


    The voice is peaceful and full of confidence.


    Long Chu River was overjoyed. He grew up and quickly walked out of the hall. The old steward and Long Hao also followed behind.


    Outside the hall, three people are coming. The first one is about the same age as LongChu river. He carries his hands behind his back, but there are two judges'' pens with a cold feeling on his waist.


    Behind him, a pair of young men and women walked side by side. The man was upright and handsome, but his eyes were cold, and he looked very proud.


    And the woman is even worse, a soft purple ancient style dress, delicate feet with embroidered shoes, bright eyes like the moon, rolling eyes, coupled with that is enough to make 90% of the world''s women are ashamed of the extremely beautiful appearance, for a time let the Shenlong escort agency added a bit of gorgeous.


    Where she had been, countless disciples of dragon escort agency looked with deep admiration in their eyes.


    "Brother Lu, some days are gone, and you still have your style!"


    Long Chu River welcomed him with a smile on his face. The visitor was Lu Kong, who was as famous as him. Long Hao looked at Lu Hui Hui Hui behind Lu Kong without blinking.


    The party all sat in the hall. Lu Kong, dressed in a Confucian shirt, sat at the side head and introduced him to Longchu River: "brother long, I''ll introduce you to someone first!"


    Pointing to the young man who came with him, he said, "this is Jiang Yi, a very famous young man in the world of stars. He has already set foot in yuanyingjing at a young age."


    Long Chu River, Long Hao and the old steward are all eyes.


    Jiang Kuang was really well-known in Xinghe outside the territory before, but he was not so polite to the strong people at the level of Longchu River, land and air, because he was still out of the body at that time.


    If you don''t get into Yuanying, it''s not in their eyes at all.


    But at this time, when Jiang mania arrived at Yuanying state, it was very different. He was only a thousand years old, but he had already set foot in Yuanying. This is the talent of those gods!


    If Jiang Kuang is willing to lower himself for perfection, I''m afraid it''s no problem to join the real immortal orthodoxy to be a god son. Of course, it''s the one at the bottom of the list.


    "It turns out that it was Jiang Yi''s little brother, but he ignored him just now."


    Long Chuhe smiles and nods to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi''s status at this time makes him have to pay attention to it.


    "I''ve heard of the reputation of master long for a long time. It''s an honor for me to meet you today."


    Jiang Yi stood up and slightly arched the LongChu river. Although he is proud of himself, he does not dare to have any promotion in the face of such old-fashioned banbu Zhenxian as longchuhe. After all, there are countless talented Yuanying Shenzi, but less than half of them can really achieve the goal.


    Long Hao has no audience at all. He just looks at Lu Huihui. The love on his face is almost dripping. Lu Huihui just smiles and doesn''t have any response. Jiang Yi on the other side sees Long Hao''s eyes, and suddenly flashes his displeasure.


    He was willing to accompany Lu Huihui because he wanted to win a smile from the beauty. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would not have come all the way to meddle in his affairs. He was confident that with his talent, Lu Kong would be able to marry his daughter to himself, so that he could join the Lu family.


    "Brother long, have you contacted Qin Shuang? What did he say? "


    Lu Kong suddenly asked.


    Long Chu River shook his head and said, "he can''t come. I''m afraid we can only rely on the two of us this time."On hearing the speech, Lu Kong also showed regret: "it''s a pity that he can''t come."


    "Dad, are you talking about Qin Shuang, the Lord of the dragon?"


    Lu Huihui couldn''t help asking, and even Jiang Yi was very curious.


    "Not bad!" Land and air command point.


    Both of them were shocked. It is said that Long Teng and Qin Shuang have reached the level of true immortality, which is the foundation of China. How can such people easily go out?


    "How thorny is it?" Lu Huihui is greatly surprised, "unexpectedly want to move Qin frost to help?"


    Lu Kong and long Chu River looked at each other, and the long Chu River explained: "immortal treasures are the world''s rarest. According to reason, only true immortals can make them. For non real immortals, the temptation is hard to resist. My dragon family and brother Lu''s Lu family are famous in Xinghe outside the territory, but for so many years, let alone Xianbao, we haven''t even seen the top Tianbao."


    "If it is obtained by ordinary friars, its combat effectiveness will double and soar. If it is obtained by a sword master, it will be even more like a tiger with wings, like a dragon into the sea. Even a half step immortal level master can not resist such temptation."


    "This time, it must be the most dangerous time of our Shenlong escort agency in hundreds of years. I''m afraid there are some top-notch opponents who are at the top of half step Zhenxian peak!"


    "In any case, the trip will start at noon. Even if Qin Shuang can''t come to help, we must remember Zuxun and do not delay the escort time!"


    Long Chu River deep voice way, land and air a few people also nodded, expressed agreement.


    Lu Huihui thought for a moment. Suddenly she stood up and arched her hands and said, "Uncle long, don''t worry. You and my father are here. With the name of master Hong, the number of people who dare to rob Xianbao flying sword is not more than one hand. The only one who can defeat you is the top one among the half step real immortals."

 Chapter 1315

    "Among them, nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiaowang, is said to have made friends with Long Teng, so he should not come here; Luohan, the dwarf king, has a vague and uncertain track, and may not even be on earth, and it is even more impossible for the seven great families of Xinghe outside the territory to fight."


    Long Chu River pondered for a while, frowned and said, "how can you see it? Although the seven great families of Xinghe are powerful, they can never possess the immortal treasure flying sword. They can''t be greedy. "


    Lu Huihui smiles confidently, just like a flower in full bloom: "if the flying sword is not a Chinese thing, they may have some ideas, but this is something made by Qin Shuang, the master of dragon Teng. You should know that Qin Shuang is the uncle of frost leaf immortal!"


    When Lu Huihui mentioned the name, the atmosphere of the venue changed instantly. Long Hao and Jiang Yi, two proud young men, also had their eyes fixed, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Lu Huihui''s beautiful eyes are so colorful and arrogant that she has to say "Fu" when facing the name.


    Frost leaf true immortal, young rise, breaking the sky invincible, once slaughtered a million foreign star river allied forces with one sword, and not long ago, he killed Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand, which was extremely terrifying.


    And Lu Huihui''s meaning is understood by everyone. At this time, to guard tianjingcao for the seven famous families in Xinghe is like being tied to a boat with him. Naturally, he dare not rob the escort at the risk of offending him.


    Thinking of this, long Chuhe can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What he fears most is that the seven famous families of Xinghe from other countries join hands to rob the goods. Now he is relieved to hear Lu Huihui''s analysis.


    "It''s half an hour before noon. Brother Lu, nephew Huihui and brother Jiang Yi, you can have a rest here for a moment. As soon as the time comes, we''ll go on the road immediately. How about?"


    The rest of them all nodded. They came here to help LongChu river.


    At this time, a disciple of the escort agency called out: "leader, someone wants to see you outside the escort agency. He said he came to help with boxing and escort."


    "Help boxing?"


    Long Chuhe and Lu Kong were surprised. They didn''t invite others. How could anyone come to help them?


    "Invite him in!"


    Although long Chuhe was puzzled, he still wanted to see who was coming.


    The disciple left for a few minutes and immediately led a man out of the hall. When they gazed at him, they saw a young man who was a little more handsome than Jiang Yi, who was extraordinary. His face was indifferent and calm, and his eyes were as deep as stars.


    Several people in longchuhe are all stunned. They don''t know this person, and they don''t feel the breath of any cultivator in Ye Chen''s body. How can we say "help boxing"?


    The handsome young man looked at all the people in the hall, as if he were looking at a mass of people, without any emotion. He strides into the hall, directly ignoring Long Hao, Lu Huihui and Jiang Yi, facing Longchu River and Lu Kong.


    In front of these two and a half steps, he was still calm and calm.


    He didn''t even lift his hand, and said calmly, "dragon master, time is coming, we can start!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the green onion Avenue, three carriages came slowly, and there were no less than ten escorts around each one. The Dragon Chu River and the land and air force rode two heavenly horses, one of which was the first, attracting passers-by to stop and watch and marvel.


    In the first carriage, there were some clothes accompanying the escort agency, while the latter was used to carry people. But in the center of a carriage is dragging a small golden treasure chest, if in ancient times, this car would be called escort chariot.


    In the treasure chest, there is a peerless Xianbao flying sword. It is through the treasure chest that everyone can feel a sense of cruelty.


    Ye Chen sat on the last carriage and held the reins. It was the first time for him to experience the freshness. He had never been an escort before.


    In addition to him, Lu Huihui, Jiang Yi and Long Hao sat in the carriage tent.


    "It''s really strange. How could my father let the boy outside go with us? He has no internal power, and he is not a practitioner. If there is a fight, it is a mere burden. What''s the use of it?"


    Long Hao is very disdainful in the interior.


    Jiang Yi and Lu Huihui also gently shook their heads. They were very puzzled about the sudden addition of Ye Chen.


    When ye Chen came to the Shenlong escort agency, long Chu River and Lu Kong didn''t mean to let him move forward together. However, after that, long Chu River answered a phone call and could not help but directly included Ye Chen into the ranks of the motorcade.


    The Dragon Chu River, riding on a white horse, looks back at Ye Chen. He still remembers what Qin Shuang said to him on the phone a few hours ago.


    "Lao long, that''s the master I invited. You''ve never seen it before? I can''t come, so let him go to help you. With him, you can rest assured and don''t have to worry too much! But promise me that no matter what happens on the way, you will not tell anyone who he is


    Longchuhe was very surprised at that time. He didn''t expect that ye Chen was actually the person invited by Qin Shuang.


    Long Chuhe never doubted Qin Shuang''s words, but this time he could not help murmuring in his heart. He has seen several good players in Longteng, and there must be no such boy. In addition to his handsome appearance, upright posture and boundless arrogance, ye Chen did not have the breath of a practitioner. This time, he was very dangerous. He really did not know how ye Chen could ensure their peace of mind."Brother long, who is that young man on earth, and why let him go with him?"


    Land and air and dragon Chu River horse parallel, voice asked.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll tell you about it later. I''m very confused now."


    Long Chuhe was vague. He didn''t know what the situation was. Seeing this, Lu Kong knew that there was something difficult about the Longchu River, so he did not ask further.


    All the way south to Myanmar, the road was boring, and the young man in the carriage where ye Chen was was was already impatient.


    Lu Huihui''s beautiful face is close at hand, and Long Hao''s heart is moved. The beauty is on the side, and Jiang Yi on the other side is also hard to keep calm.


    "Huihui, I haven''t seen you for some days. I miss you a lot!"


    Long Hao, in the shadow of the long Chu River, always felt that everything in the world could be easily obtained, including the woman he liked, because he was very direct when he opened his mouth.


    Lu Huihui politely smiles: "brother long is joking. Haven''t we seen it?"


    Her smile was as bright as flowers in full bloom, and Long Hao was immediately enchanted, and the joy in her heart was irresistible.


    "Huihui, when the escort is over, I''ll ask my father to propose marriage to you!"


    Excited, he finally said what he wanted to say for a long time, but he had no chance to speak.


    Lu Huihui said nothing with a smile and did not express her views on it.


    Jiang Yi, on one side, looked cold and said in a deep voice, "master long, even if your father and Huihui''s father have a good relationship, she may not agree to marry you!"

 Chapter 1316

    Jiang Yi showed a trace of pride on his face: "sorry, I have a special love for Huihui. I have discussed with Mr. Lu, and I will be engaged with Huihui soon."


    "What do you say?" Long Hao''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were not good. "Why do you compete with me for wisdom?"


    Jiang Yi sneered: "I''m 731 years old, and I''ve reached Yuanying state. I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are now?"


    Long Hao''s face is smothered. He is also in his seventies. Although long Chuhe often urges him to practice Kung Fu, he is only out of the body at the moment. Compared with Jiang Yilai, he is more than one notch weaker.


    Jiang Yi''s face is getting better. His talent is comparable to that of a low-level Shenzi. This is indeed his proud capital. Although Long Hao is the only son of long Chuhe, he is not afraid at all.


    Leaning on the outside of the car, ye Chen gently shook his head. He was not interested in such a jealous bridge.


    "All of you, stop fighting!" Lu Huihui, like the Cold Moon Fairy, said coldly, "my Lu Huihui is always straightforward. I understand what you think of me."


    She changed her voice and continued: "if you want to marry me, you can, but now you are not qualified enough!"


    As soon as the words came out, Long Hao and Jiang Yi both turned their heads and waited for the following. Lu Huihui is different from other women. Her thoughts and thoughts are hard to understand.


    "If you want to marry me, you must be the strongest person in the younger generation!"


    Lu Huihui''s beautiful eyes are full of waves and soft voice.


    "The younger generation is the strongest?"


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao are all silent. Although their talent is fair, they are hardly top among the younger generation.


    "At the moment, the younger generation on the surface is the strongest, and should be the first God of Wanyao gate, cangquan!"


    Jiang Yi said, compared with cangquan, he is really too different. He is the same age as him, but now he has reached half a step of true immortality. Originally, such talents are nothing. But when millions of Xinghe allied forces outside Niang''s territory are killed, most of the gods are killed by Ye Chen, and cangquan becomes the tall one pulled out of the shorties.


    Long Hao is a little silent, cangquan''s reputation is outside, and he is supported by monsters like Wanyao gate. He is really inferior to him.


    Lu Huihui suddenly said, "you are wrong. The younger generation is the strongest, not cangquan!"


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao look at each other for a moment. They are puzzled. When will a generation of young people emerge that are stronger than cangquan?


    Lu Huihui''s eyes are flowing with a trace of admiration and admiration.


    "The younger generation is the strongest, and the frost leaf immortal is the best!"


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao are stunned at the scene. When they talk about the younger generation, they subconsciously think of the younger generation they are familiar with, but they forget the extremely strong man who is in line with the Tao.


    "Indeed Jiang Yining said, "frost leaf immortal is a strong young man. He is only a hundred years old, but he already has the power to kill the real immortal at will. The younger generation, no, I''m afraid he will be the first in the whole world of stars!"


    Long Hao also slightly nods, frost leaf Zhenxian is the overlord of the younger generation, which is irrefutable.


    Lu Huihui continued: "the frost leaf immortal is a ghost who has never been born since ancient times. It is true that no one can compare with him. If you can compete with him, let alone let me commit myself to marry, even if it is chasing you backward, I will not hesitate."


    She thought of her friend Zhu Zhiyi who had described the frost leaf fairy to him a few days ago. At that time, she only used 12 words.


    Young master, Feng Shen Jun Yi, incomparable!


    She and Zhu Zhiyi are as famous as Zhu Zhiyi for their fame and talent in the realm of cultivation. She knows how arrogant Zhu Zhiyi is in her heart. Among the younger generation, only cangquan can enter her eyes.


    But she was as cool and arrogant as Zhu Zhiyi, but she gave such a high evaluation of a person. At that time, she could even see the deep love in Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes.


    From then on, she had a strong interest in this person, looking forward to meeting with this person, a piece of frost leaf immortal''s peerless demeanor!


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao seem to have eaten ten thousand flies. They are silent and look very ugly. Let them compare with the frost leaf fairy, it is like taking the fireflies on the ground and the sun in the sky, which is incomparable.


    Fortunately, Lu Huihui didn''t bite on this point. She continued: "I don''t want my future husband to compete with frost leaf immortal. I just hope that he can do one of the things that frost leaf Zhenxian once did."


    Long Hao and Jiang Yi are relieved and return to fight again. It is impossible for them to compete with frost leaf true immortals. However, if they are allowed to step into half step real immortals and defeat some half step real immortal masters, there is still a great chance.


    Lu Huihui was silent for a few seconds, and then went on: "but if I meet frost leaf immortal, I will marry him!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chen, who was sitting outside, was trying to drink water. Hearing this, he coughed directly. He met enough women, but he didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    Lu Huihui felt a little stuffy in the car, so she lifted her car curtain and sat beside the leaf dust to enjoy the surrounding scenery. Long Hao and Jiang Yi hate Ye Chen''s love affair, but it''s hard for them to force their way into the big space outside the carriage.Lu Huihui has a pretty face. She turns her head and finds Ye Zhijing sitting on the side, concentrating on driving, without even looking at her.


    She was curious, and ye Chen was particularly special. Although she never put her beauty in her heart, she also knew that her beauty was enough to make the vast majority of men pursue madly, but in front of Ye Chen, she was ignored like air.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Huihui couldn''t help asking.


    "Leaf dust."


    Ye Chen''s voice is calm, but she still doesn''t look at Lu Huihui.


    "Ye Chen? That''s a good name


    Lu Huihui thinks that the name is also very special. She smiles, but finds that ye Chen doesn''t answer him at all.


    "This man is so rude and rude!"


    She was unhappy and thought that Cang Quan was here and would greet her with a smile, but ye Chen was indifferent and cold.


    "By the way, if you say you want to help, do you know how dangerous this trip is?"


    Lu Huihui doesn''t think ye Chen can play any role. She just wants to tear off the indifferent appearance of Ye Chen.


    "Dangerous?" Leaf dust mouth light Yang, "in front of me, I am afraid there is nothing in the world can be called dangerous."


    I don''t mention the last life, but what kind of danger has not been seen when I come back from this life, gather nine orifices, transform God''s baby, get one yuan, and fight together with Yuan infant? It''s too childish to talk about danger in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Huihui was even more displeased. Although Ye Chen had no ability, she was not small in tone. Even long Hao and Jiang Yi in the room couldn''t listen to it.


    "Do you know there are many things in this world that you don''t know? How dare you talk so crazy? " Long Hao said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t even know what a practitioner is?"

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Chen is not sure. He is in a good mood today. He doesn''t care to argue with ants like long Hao.


    Seeing that ye Chen was not moved, Lu Huihui said angrily, "did you see the two in front? They are all the best in the world. Looking at a star river, only a few dozen people can fight against them. On the way, there are likely to be many road blockers with similar strength to them. You say that you come to help boxing, don''t know what effect it can play? "


    She refers to the land and air force and the long Chu River.


    Jiang Yi sneered at the back and said, "maybe he''s waving flags and shouting for us. Maybe he''ll cheer us up!"


    Ye Chen gently shook the reins and said casually, "are they two great? I can put them both down with a single hand


    As soon as he said this, he was in a fright. Lu Huihui, Long Hao and Jiang Yi looked at him as if they were idiots.


    What kind of characters are banbu Zhenxian? There are so many Yuanying in the foreign star river, but there are only less than 100 of them, and most of them are in the true immortal tradition.


    The king of heaven and the king of dragon joined hands. I''m afraid they can do a few moves in the face of common harmony. Ye Chen actually put out a hand to defeat these two people. It''s really a big trick to slide the world.


    Lu Huihui couldn''t stop shaking her head. At first, she thought that the young man was a bit special, but now she looked at it. She was just a boaster full of nonsense.


    Long Hao looks at Ye Chen''s back and sneers at him. He must find a chance to let him know how powerful he is


    After a few more hours, the sun was too bright and the heat was unbearable. Some of the shallow escorts could not bear it.


    At the moment, they were passing by a small stream. Seeing this, the LongChu river suddenly said in a loud voice: "stop!"


    The whole motorcade stopped and listened to the LongChu river continue: "let''s rest here for a while, and we''ll go on the road again!"


    Many escorts are so happy that some of them can''t bear to rush to the stream to let the cool water run through their bodies. It''s cool and comfortable.


    Lu Huihui felt the boundless scenery here. When she went to the stream, she stretched her slender feet into the water and waved gently. All the escort agents were stunned by the beautiful scenery. They looked at her one by one and could not move their eyes away.


    When Lu Huihui''s eyes swept over, they just lowered their heads in shame, and their hearts were filled with shame.


    How can they be worthy of such beauties?


    When Long Hao and Jiang Yi get off the carriage and see the stream beside Lu Huihui''s stream, they can''t help but be attracted and stop.


    Lu Huihui looks at Jiang Yi and Long Hao. Both of them are excellent young people, but they are always inferior to her.


    She turned her head slightly, and a burst of anger filled her heart.


    He looked up at the sky, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    How can Lu Huihui not figure out why a handsome young man with no skills can not see her charm?


    Lu Kong and Longchu River sit cross legged, all the time maintaining a high degree of vigilance, Zhenyuan has been monitoring around.


    However, at the next moment, their faces suddenly changed, and only two voices of breaking through the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Two loud noise, the motorcade hundred feet away from the ground directly cracked, the soil flying.


    Except for ye Chen, all the other people turned around and looked surprised. As the smoke and dust dispersed, two long swords, one wide and one narrow, were firmly nailed to the ground, half a foot deep.


    Long Chu River eyes a meal, coagulate voice way.


    "Two swords of yin and Yang?"


    The two long swords on the grass, one wide and one narrow, are dark red all over the body, while the narrow one is a faint orchid. They are transparent and crystal like cicada wings in the sun.


    The long Chu River and the land and air looked dignified in an instant. They got up one after another and looked forward to the front as if facing a great enemy.


    A man and a woman came from the sky and stepped on the hilt of the sword. When they fell, they were like a light feather. Although the territory between Longchu River and land and air had been expanded, they could not affect the enemy.


    The man is middle-aged, and there is a small scar under his left eye, which is frightening like a centipede, while the woman is full of charm, pretty face, with a bit of lazy taste.


    The two people''s breath interweave in one place, extremely harmonious, just like one body, the harmony between yin and Yang has reached the point of almost no flaw.


    "You are indeed


    Longchu River and Lu Kong stood side by side, and Longchu River clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know that yin and Yang double swords are approaching. What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man and the lady in palace dress looked at long Chu River and Lu Kong, and their eyes narrowed slightly: "the king of heaven and the king of dragon personally escort the goods. It seems that today we want to rob the darts, it is a little difficult!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Longchu River and the land and the air force sank. The visitor was not polite at all. He directly explained that he wanted to rob the darts. Obviously, he could not be good at it.


    Even if it''s hard for us to open our hairAlthough she looks soft and weak, but her words are full of domineering, even more than middle-aged men.


    "It seems that the two of you are going to hang out with us today?"


    The air and land turned cold. The other side was too arrogant. He was really angry.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "you two can practice to the level of half step true immortals. It''s true that you have two brushes, but it''s not good compared with us!"


    The beautiful lady in Palace Dress smiles and says in a cold voice, "if you are wise enough, you will stay with us. We will not be in trouble with you."


    Lu Huihui has already put on her shoes and is ready to stand by. Jiang Yi and Long Hao are separated from each other. They are full of vitality and ready to help at any time.


    "These two men should be the abandoned disciples of the Wuji palace. The man''s name is Yang Wu Le, and the woman''s name is Yin Wu you. They both learned from the same school, and they are childhood sweethearts. The cultivation method of Wuji palace emphasizes the complementarity of yin and Yang, so when they join hands, it is the most terrible time."


    "The exterminators, both close to each other and close to each other, used to escape from the immortal immortal with the combination of Tianxuan and Diji swords. However, they failed in one move when facing the yin-yang twin swords."


    "When they betrayed their school, it is said that Taiji Zhenxian of Wuji palace had personally pursued them, but they could not do anything about them."


    "If they have any weakness, it is that the flying sword of their own life is only Tianbao level. If they can hold Xianbao, then the two swords are a perfect match. I''m afraid even the real fairies have to give up."


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao are pale. They rank higher than land, air and dragon Chu River. They are good at swordsmanship. If they go to war, the results will be unimaginable.


    All three knew that the crisis was extremely serious and they were well prepared. Lu Huihui subconsciously looked back to see what ye Chen was doing. However, she found that he was lying beside the tree, looking as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "This guy, I don''t know what to say!"

 Chapter 1318

    Lu Huihui shakes her head secretly. How can she help her fist with Ye Chen''s casual appearance? I''m afraid that ye Chen will be scared to run away when the real masters compete.


    The land and air force and the long Chu River have already stood aside, blocking the motorcade behind them. With the cultivation of yin and Yang double swords, only the two of them can stop here. When others meet, they are almost killed by seconds.


    The palm of LongChu river is slightly curved, and the internal force is poured into it. A gray line is wrapped around its body, hidden in the shape of a dragon. The judge''s pen has been drawn out from his waist, holding one in each hand, showing a cross shape.


    They know that yin and Yang twin swords have practiced the secret sword technique of Wuji palace since they were young, and they have a special love for famous swords. The temptation of Xianbao flying swords is irresistible. This battle is inevitable.


    Yang Wu le and Yin Wu you look at each other, and at the same time fly backward, with their toes at the bottom of the hilt. The two swords bounce up and slide into their hands.


    A fierce sword spirit instantly swept all sides, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. Most of the grassland was cut apart, and even the stream was cut by countless sword Qi.


    Long Chuhe and Lu Kong have a dignified vision. They are extremely good at cultivating Yin and Yang swords. They also have the method of combining the two swords. They are really tough opponents. However, they are charged with the task of escort, and will never shrink back.


    As soon as they started, there were two broken winds coming from behind the Yin and Yang twin swords. The visitor is also a man and a woman, but relatively young, only in his early twenties, looks like a pair of sweet little lovers.


    When they first appeared, they clasped their fists and said, "master, Shiniang!"


    Yang Wu le and Yin Wu You nodded slightly, and then pointed to the dart Lane: "you and I fight against long Chu River and Lu Kong. You two can take advantage of this opportunity to rob the darts. You are the disciples carefully selected and tempered by the two of us. You should not lose others!"


    The young men and women nodded heavily, and their eyes were already sweeping at the escort chariot.


    Seeing the situation, long Chuhe said in a loud voice: "Hao''er, little brother Jiang Yi, niece Lu, when we fight with the yin-yang twin swords, these two people will be handed over to you to deal with. You must not lose the dart!"


    Jiang Yi, Lu Huihui and Long Hao were afraid to ignore the words. They surrounded the escort chariot firmly and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Let''s see what the king of heaven and the Dragon King have."


    Yang Wule burst out a drink, his broad sword was cut out, and a sword spirit appeared in the air, falling on the top of the Dragon Chu River.


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon Chuhe murmured, his palms cleaved upward, and the dragon shaped competition on his body surface swept up, hitting heavily with the sword spirit.


    Yin Wuyou also shot in an instant, and the narrow moye sword drew a long rainbow, which directly cleaved the land and air. Both hands of the judge''s pen repeatedly points out, in a second instant hit seven times, all hit the weakest part of the sword Qi Changhong.


    "Boom!"


    The sound is shaking, and a great war has begun.


    The young men and women who just showed up looked at each other, and without hesitation, they jumped directly to the escort cart like a roc spreading its wings, and the sword in their hands was already out of its sheath.


    They are well-known for their yin-yang double swords, and they have reached the point of being out of the body. As soon as the sword was swept away, those ordinary escorts went to the side crying for their father and mother. No one could resist it.


    Jiang Yi has a cold look in his eyes and suddenly blows out a fist. His fist wrapping his internal power collides with his sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    When the muffled sound came, Jiang Yi immediately stepped back two steps, and was shocked to see the Qi and blood in his body churning. Although he was a young baby, he was the one who suffered from the combination of two swords.


    The young men and women also stopped and listened to the young swordsman saying, "yes, some skills!"


    "With us here, don''t try to use the magic sword!"


    Lu Huihui turns over and falls next to Jiang Yi. Long Hao also strides out. The three men stand in a row and block in front of the escort cart.


    "Well, let''s see what we can do."


    The young men and women were not polite at all. With a wave of their swords, they were already on.


    Jiang Yi''s eyes were fixed, and the field had already opened, and he met him at the top. Lu Huihui danced with her slender jade hands, and her palms fluttered. Long Hao supported her and attacked her. For a time, the five men were unable to fight up and down and fought fiercely.


    Long Chuhe and land and air force cooperated with each other tacit understanding. They were strong and powerful, and the two swords of yin and Yang could not fight for a moment. The situation in the field became extremely delicate for a time.


    Under a scuffle, only a handsome and unrivalled young man was lying beside the tree, his eyes like stars, indifferent and calm.


    For him, the battle here is not in the stream yet


    Ye Chen is sitting on the grass, pillow in both hands, looking at the battle here with no interest.


    Lu Kong and long Chu River are masters of half step real immortals. They are strong inside, with a stroke and a palm. However, yin and Yang double swords are superior in swordsmanship. They complement each other and are fierce and vicious. Among hundreds of moves, they have already gained the upper hand.


    The land and air force and the long Chu River were terrified. Facing these two terrible opponents, they would not be able to resist them unless they were in person. They knew that it would be sooner or later that they would lose, but at the moment, they had to fight to the death.


    The five young men fought fiercely and held each other. The sound of Zhen Yuan''s collision was endless.Among them, Lu Huihui is particularly prominent. She is as graceful as an immortal. She still keeps her elegant demeanor in the scuffle without any confusion.


    "Of these people, she is indeed the highest in cultivation. It''s a pity that her killing moves are not enough and her offensive is not strong enough, otherwise she would have won long ago!"


    Ye Chen curled his mouth and saw that Longchu River and Lu Kong had fallen into the wind. They were about to make a move, but suddenly his eyes were frozen and his mouth was full of evil smile.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Lu Huihui and Jiang Yi strike with all their strength. The young man and woman holding the sword tremble. They use the hilt of the sword to change their strength and retreat.


    This retreat ten Zhang, already with Lu Huihui three people distance.


    "It seems that it is difficult to defeat the three of you."


    The young man''s eyes fell on Lu Huihui with a look of astonishment and admiration. Compared with the woman beside him, Lu Huihui is superior to the women in her beauty, temperament and accomplishments.


    Lu Huihui looked serious and said in a deep voice, "I said that if you want to rob the darts, you should pass the three of us first!"


    The young man held the sword formula in his hand and glided gently on the long sword. His eyes became colder and sharper. The young woman''s breath turned cold, and the sword stabbed at the angle, and a killing atmosphere spread.


    This joint attack skill is taught by Yin and Yang double swords in person. Its attack power is very strong and unpredictable. It can win the absolute advantage in the battle of the same level. They both offered this move to make a quick decision and get the Xianbao flying sword in hand.


    Lu Huihui and Lu Huihui felt their breath change suddenly. They did not dare to be careless. They were all attentive.


    However, at this time, a male voice with the meaning of laughter came from the side.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a few of the little kids who are not in the class are very strong in fighting!"

 Chapter 1319

    Five people turned to look, and saw a small old man walking slowly towards them, step by step, as if he was going to fall at any time, but he was not satisfied with the speed of his walking. He was only a few steps away, and he was ten feet away from the five young people.


    Dragon Chu River, land and air force are already in battle, and they are both yin and Yang. All of them are trembling. They stop fighting together and sweep their eyes over.


    When they saw the old man, they were puzzled at first, then their eyes suddenly solidified, and their faces were full of horror.


    The old man was smiling, and he looked charmingly naive. He pointed to the two disciples of Yin Yang double swords, shook his head and said, "you two little kids, you don''t know how to use swords. It''s a waste and waste


    When the young men and women heard this, they immediately became angry. Their swordsmanship was taught by their master Yin Yang double swords. It seems that the old man who does not know how to use the sword actually said that they did not know how to use the sword. This is the insult of red fruit fruit.


    "What do you say?"


    The young man has always had a hot personality. He stabbed his sword straight out of his hand and carried a strong internal force. He would sweep the anger in his heart only by throwing a sword through his chest.


    "No!"


    The two swords suddenly cried out, but they were too far away to stop them.


    "Shua


    A shower of blood spilled into the sky, and the young man''s body fell to the ground, but his head disappeared. The young woman with whom he was a companion was staring at him, but more frightened.


    Lu Huihui, Long Hao and Jiang Yi are so shocked that they step back. They did not see how the old man did it, but the young man was already bloody and died.


    The old man who had just appeared was still smiling and looked like a polite grandfather next door, but now he had a bloody head in his hand.


    In the young man''s eyes, he was unwilling to understand how the old man killed himself in an instant.


    "Now the young children are not polite. My old man should help him and let him be a man again in the next life."


    Hearing the old man''s words with a smile in his mouth, all the people present were frightened and frightened, and felt the cool air running straight behind him.


    This kind of life as grass-roots, but also smile light language, chilling.


    "Asshole!"


    Yin and Yang''s feet saw that his beloved disciple was killed, and ignored many more. They burst into a drink and directly abandoned the land and air and the long Chu River, and rushed to the thin old man.


    The two heavenly swords are intertwined and tremble lightly. The sword''s momentum is fierce. The grass is split and the soil is cut into deep marks. Lu Huihui and others all pulled the escort cart to retreat. They both killed the two swords of yin and Yang in the air, which made the mountain Huashan more powerful.


    The old man in the center of the sword was still smiling. He reached out a little and clapped it out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge invisible force explodes in the space, and a huge palm print of hundreds of Zhang is like a tiger crashing and crashing into the sword Qi of yin and Yang double swords.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    The double swords of yin and Yang came fiercely, but they vomited blood and retreated in an instant.


    The two hit the ground heavily, and the grass was deeply sunk. The flying sword in his hand had already been taken off, and it trembled in the soil. It can be seen that the hand power of the old man is strong.


    Lu Huihui and several young people were stunned. What kind of character are the Yin and Yang double swords? What a combination of the two swords can''t even make a Taiji immortal, and can''t even take the palm of this man?


    The faces of Lu Kong and long Chu River are extremely dignified. There is fear in their pupils. They only guessed before, but now they have confirmed the identity of the old man when they see the defeat of both yin and Yang swords.


    Only listen to Lu Kong Ning voice: "smile face demon king?"


    The little old man smashed the Yin and Yang swords with one hand and did not continue to move. He was still smiling.


    "I can''t believe that after all these years, there are still people who recognize me!"


    Lu Huihui has never heard of the name of the smiling face demon king, but seeing that the old man can easily defeat the Yin and Yang twin swords, we can see that he is a peerless character against heaven.


    The Dragon Chu River and the land and air flashed in front of Lu Huihui. They only heard the Dragon Chu River say in a voice: "you are an old man of the same name as Jinwu immortal. I don''t know why you are here?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huihui, Jiang Yi and Long Hao were completely stunned. The little old man in front of me is actually a real immortal?


    "Once upon a time, the smiling face demon was honored as the smiling face immortal. He was a totally insane person in the same era as Jinwu Changsheng. We don''t remember his real name. But later he entered the road of magic cultivation and was besieged by three real immortals. Who knew he would appear here?"


    The air and land whispered, and Lu Huihui knew something about it.


    But after the shock, they only had a strong fear. The smiling king must have his intention. The most valuable thing here is Xianbao flying sword. If the smiling face Demon King attacks, who can resist here?


    Smiling face demon Jun pointed to Lu Huihui and the escort cart with Xianbao flying sword. He said with a smile, "I''ll take this little girl and the escort cart away. I won''t embarrass you."


    Lu Huihui looks scared. She didn''t expect that the smiling face demon would take her away.Lu Kong and Longchu River have already sunk in their hearts. It is said that the smiling face devil is not only killing people like a dog, but also specializing in women. It is true.


    "Master, you are a well-known Taoist immortal. Why do you care about a little fairy sword?"


    Long Chu River also wants to negotiate with the smiling face demon king, but the smiling face demon king did not give him a chance, so he made a sudden move. He swung his palm sideways, and the palm wind was terrible and howling. The power contained in it was enough to crush a mountain.


    The long Chu River and the land and air were startled. They had been swept away and had no resistance. I saw the smiling face demon king step forward, the thin palm has been toward Lu Huihui to grasp.


    "Little girl, come with me!"


    Lu Huihui was pretty white and wanted to move, but she found that her surroundings had been blocked by the smiling face demon. She was filled with sadness. She didn''t expect that she would meet such a fierce old devil.


    Smiling face demon king ha ha ha, the palm grasps, will take Lu Huihui to take away, at this moment, he is actually the vision one congeals. A slender white palm suddenly came from the side, and then four fingers slightly curved, the middle point out, right in his palm.


    A finger is just a finger that can be broken easily.


    Under the powerful hand of the smiling face devil, it is not a finger, that is, the stars will be broken.


    But that finger points out from the side, between the electric light flint, already point in the palm center of smiling face Demon Lord.


    The smiling King''s face was full of amazement and horror. He felt a strong and incomparable force coming directly, and his body could not help but retreat back.


    He stepped on the ground steadily and looked forward with surprise.


    Before he showed up, he didn''t feel that there were any other masters except some people in Longchu River, but now he was beaten back by a finger. This feeling is that he had never been besieged by three real immortals.

 Chapter 1320

    Lu Huihui''s eyes closed. At the moment when the smiling face demon king gave her a hand, her heart was already in despair. Even long Chuhe and her father couldn''t stop the smiling face demon king''s move. Who else can save her?


    But for a long time, she did not feel that she fell into the enemy''s hands, and suddenly opened her eyes strangely. I saw a tall and straight young figure standing in front of her, with one hand in his pocket, looking cold.


    "Well?"


    Her face was full of doubts and her pupils were shrinking. The smiling king who was going to take her away was standing dozens of feet away, with a dignified look on her face. She did not know what had happened.


    However, Lu Hao and chukong, as well as the escorts, can not see clearly. One by one, their lips were wide open, and the unbelievable color in their eyes could not be suppressed.


    In particular, Jiang Yi and Long Hao almost stare out of their eyes.


    The boy who they thought was a loser was actually in front of Lu Huihui, and beat back the smiling face demon who could only be defeated by one move even if Lu Kong and long Chu River joined hands?


    You know, the little old man with a smile is not a kind old man, but a smiling devil who was as famous as Jinwu immortal in those years.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Long Chu River''s heart leaped wildly. Just now, he had experienced the power of smiling face demon king''s palm. If it wasn''t for the smiling face demon king who didn''t want to hurt them and didn''t do his best, I''m afraid they would have been as seriously injured as the Yin and Yang double swords.


    But it is such a strong man on the top of the world, but he is repulsed by Ye Chen. How can this young man have such strong strength?


    He suddenly remembered what Qin Shuang had said.


    "You can rest assured with him!"


    Long Chu River suddenly understood that Qin Shuang meant this.


    The smile on the smiling face demon Jun''s face was a little stiff. His eyes coagulated, and his tone of voice was no longer as relaxed as before.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he was small and ugly, his palms were crystal clear. In the center of his palms, a little red was very eye-catching. According to the principle, with the recovery ability of daozhenxian, this small wound can be healed in the blink of an eye, but the wound is not healed, instead, it comes with heartbreaking pain.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Ye Chen stood in front of Lu Huihui and opened her hand. In her tone of voice, she was in a high spirited mood. "The important thing is, I want to make your smiling face that deserves to be beaten to cry!"


    Standing behind Ye Chen, Lu Huihui shudders at the words. Her mind is delicate. From the expression of smiling face demon king, she can see the meaning of shock and shock. Obviously, the retreat of smiling face demon king is related to Ye Chen.


    And now ye Chen actually said that he wanted to be separated from the despicable smiling face demon king, and even beat him to tears? This kind of heroism is just sensational.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The smiling face demon king suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The sound was shaking everywhere. Countless streams were shaken and rolled onto the bank. The fish jumped wildly among them, full of panic.


    a green hand is as like as two peas. But he was very talented. He was bold enough to challenge me. What I saw was that he was good at winning, but he did not take his life.


    "And soon, the boy set foot on the road, and was honored as the real immortal of Jinwu, which made me fall into the devil''s way. This time I won''t be a woman anymore


    "But even he''s not as arrogant as you are. Interesting, interesting, boy. Name it!"


    Smile face demon gentleman finish saying, in addition to leaf dust, other people are all in the heart is frightened inexplicable.


    Of course, they know who the smiling face demon king is talking about, that is, the Jinwu real immortal cloud trot dragon, which is almost invincible across the world. However, they did not expect that there was such a history of challenging the smiling face demon king when yuntiaolong was young.


    Even if such a proud and gorgeous man as yuntalong looks like an ignorant young man in front of the smiling face demon king, we can see that the smiling face demon king thinks highly of himself, how terrible!


    "Oh? You should be talking about cloud treading dragon? " Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent and could not make waves. "It''s a pity that I killed him a week ago."


    "What?"


    When ye Chen said this, the smiling face demon Jun was suddenly shocked, some incredible.


    Yuntalong challenged him. Although he won easily, the cloud trot dragon at that time did not even touch the threshold of half step real immortal.


    He just regarded yunta dragon as a newborn calf, but he didn''t care about it. But after that, yunta dragon became famous and went straight to Hedao. In turn, he chased him to heaven and earth, and was forced into the devil''s road.


    This humiliating smiling face demon king always remembers, but he also knows that he is not the enemy of the other party when he meets the cloud treading dragon again.


    But the young man in front of him said he killed yunta dragon? But also said so easily freehand, it seems that cloud treading dragon is just a local chicken and a dog. How can this be possible?


    Smiling face demon Jun surprised, but long Chu River, Lu Kong and other people have stayed in place, the surface look constantly changing.


    Yuntalong died a week ago, which is well known in the Xiuzhen world. Of course, they know who killed yuntalong.They may not know, but they can''t not know who he is.


    That is to dominate the world, at the moment hot big man - Frost leaf true immortal.


    And ye Chen said that he killed yunta dragon, didn''t he


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao looked at each other, but they almost didn''t dig out their own eyeballs. Lu Huihui''s beautiful eyes are wide, completely fixed on the back of Ye Chen, and her excitement almost overflows.


    As a teenager of only one hundred years old, she is arrogant and arrogant. She can ignore her unique charm. She can make all the smiling faces stand by and threaten to kill the cloud treading dragon. Such incidents point to an awe inspiring name.


    The smiling face is dignified.


    "Who are you?"


    The leaf dust shakes the palm, the neck left and right movement, issued the crackling sound.


    "You can call me Frost leaf is really immortal


    "It''s really him..."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s own admission, several people from the air force and Longchu River were shocked to add.


    They thought of looking for Qin Shuang''s help, but they didn''t expect the real immortal of frost leaf to come in person!


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao breathed for breath and nearly fainted. They had made a few sarcastic remarks about ye Chen before, but now they are almost heartbroken. If frost leaf true fairy a not happy, to them at will a move, can blow them in invisible.


    Lu Huihui''s red lips were slightly open, and her eyes were filled with strong shock and surprise. She could not help but step back, and her heart was so excited that she could not express it. She had dreamed of meeting with frost leaf fairy before. Seeing her unique style and invincible posture, she didn''t expect that this wish was achieved so soon!

 Chapter 1321

    Before, ye Chen''s neglect of Lu Huihui and the leisurely time lying on the grass made her feel that ye Chen was ignorant. But now she realized that it was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to measure it.


    In their eyes, ye Chen is a God above all. For ordinary friars, he Dao Zhen Xian is indeed the highest point, which is no different from God.


    In the eyes of others, the battles between long Chu River, land and air force, as well as Yin and Yang twin swords, have been shocking to others, but in Ye Chen''s eyes, they are nothing but ordinary.


    The seriously wounded Yin and Yang double swords have dull eyes. They never thought that the Shenlong escort agency would be supported by frost leaf Zhenxian. It seems that even if the smiling face demon has not appeared today, they can only end up in a dark mood.


    Although they have a perfect combination of swords, even the real immortal can''t do anything about it, but it depends on who is the real immortal. Who doesn''t know that frost leaf immortal can kill Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand, which is regarded as the closest existence to the immortal statue?


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Smiling face demon Jun whispered softly, listening to this vaguely overbearing appellation, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He suddenly remembered that a few days ago, he got a news by chance, saying that Jinwu Zhenxian was killed by one hand, and the person who killed him was called frost leaf Zhenxian.


    At that time, the smiling face demon king thought that this was farting. Cloud treading dragon was the enemy of his life. How could he be killed by any unknown person?


    But at this time, seeing ye Chen, he hesitated, because with just that finger, the smiling face demon can feel the terror of the other party''s strength.


    Ye Chen stretched out his palm, then slowly clenched, knuckles made a crisp sound.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do it now."


    In his eyes, the fighting spirit is rising. After the strength has recovered to a large extent, he can''t find a person who can fight with him. The previous battle with yuntalong was not enjoyable at all. Now he meets a co-worker. Ye Chen only hopes that the other side can resist beating and not be killed instantly.


    From ye Chen''s eyes, what he saw was not the fighting intention of the practitioners, but a kind of indomitable fighting enthusiasm. The purpose of this kind of fighting was not to win or lose, but to distinguish between life and death.


    However, he did not expect that he should have been able to capture this trip, but in the middle of the trip, he killed a real fairy of frost leaf. Moreover, he would fight with you endlessly as soon as he came up. He was stronger than a laughing face demon, and he was also beating a drum in his heart.


    Just now ye Chen beat back his finger, which has made him understand the depth of Ye Chen''s cultivation. In front of him, this young man, who is no more than 100 years old, is definitely an excellent master.


    Several people in Longchu River took a breath of cool air, and their hearts were filled with hot blood.


    The smiling face demon king was once a powerful man who was even more terrifying than Jinwu real immortal. He killed people like a horse, paved the way with blood, and defeated countless experts. He was the leader at that time.


    And frost leaf immortal is needless to say, the rise of young people, never afraid of war, bravely forward, first kill song Wuji, and then cut clouds and step on the dragon, can be said to be the galaxy, and even the entire extraterritorial Star River has the most talent, the most amazing genius.


    The two men, one new and one old, represent the pinnacle of that era. If a war starts at this moment, it will certainly frighten the heaven and earth.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I have to admit that you are indeed a rare young genius. You have already possessed such extraordinary and powerful cultivation at a young age, which is the only one I have ever seen in my life!"


    As soon as the story of the smiling face demon turned, a momentum suddenly burst out, sweeping the world. Within a hundred Zhang radius, all were attacked by strong winds, and countless broken grass and fine stones rose from the sky.


    Holy Land!


    He still had a smile on his face, and said in a loud voice, "since you want to be a high-ranking person, let me see how much arrogant and arrogant capital you have as a kid who killed yunta dragon!"


    In the Magic Kingdom of smiling face, ye Chen is not surprised. He claps it with a backhand and hits Lu Huihui on the shoulder.


    A soft force immediately sent out, Lu Huihui can''t help but fly back to Lu Kong. Mei Mou is still staring at Ye Chen, motionless.


    "Idle people and so on, quit wanzhang!"


    Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent and his tone is plain, but Lu Kong and long Chuhe and others dare not to follow him. They all retreat to the distance with the motorcade.


    The smiling face demon king and ye Chen are both powerful beings who practice the truth. If they fight each other, the strength of the divine realm against each other is absolutely unimaginable. If ordinary practitioners are involved in it, their muscles and bones will be broken and their fate will be miserable.


    Seeing that the escort agency retreated, ye Chen turned back and faced the demon king with a smile.


    There was an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well done, just to my liking!"


    He stretched out with one hand flat, and a cyclone surged over his arm.


    As soon as ye Chen stepped down, the whole land was lifted directly by Juli. At the next moment, he shot forward rapidly, and the sound of sonic boom came from the air.


    Smiling face demon Jun hands folded, the whole body was wrapped up by strong Qi, looming gray color. The thin figure rose from the sky and came into contact with the leaf dust in mid air.


    The two fists showed two colors of light, and suddenly hit one place."Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion in the space. A wave of air expanded to thousands of meters away from the center of two people. The living things in the space of thousands of feet were suddenly cut off, and the whole grassland was directly shaken into a void. The shady trees dozens of feet away were broken into countless pieces and scattered with the wind.


    The power of two people''s one blow makes the world pale!


    "Boom, boom!"


    A green grassland, instantly turned into a black wasteland. In the air more than ten feet away from the wasteland, two figures are colliding in one place. Their fists are touching each other, and the powerful force is constantly overflowing and sweeping around.


    The long Chu River and others in the distance all change color. The collision between the two real immortals has been so amazing at the beginning. Even if he meets the land and the air, I''m afraid he has to work hard to protect himself.


    Ye Chen and the smiling face demon king are the most powerful practitioners in the world. Their eyes are like sparks. Zhenyuan adheres to the divine realm and bombards one place continuously. The air around them is directly compressed into a vacuum state.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth, snorts and stomps his feet. The nine deities emerge in turn in the divine realm, with the air as the fulcrum, pushing him forward.


    Smile face demon gentleman face color a congealing, show the color of fright.


    "Bang!"


    The surging strength from ye Chen''s arm is like a mountain torrent.


    Since his debut, the smiling face demon has never felt the power of such a magnificent atmosphere, and this level of power still appears in a young man.


    Brought by Ye Chen''s powerful power, the smiling face demon Jun has a feeling that he can''t resist. He turns backward and falls heavily on the ground, showing a deep pit.


    The leaf dust floated down like a feather, and his fist was covered with dark purple Qi, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 1322

    Smiling face demon Jun also felt a burst of palpitation, but ye dust did not have any stay, a flash, has been deceived to come, the arm suddenly threw out.


    "Come again!"


    He did not have any fancy punch, nor with any inner strength and genuine Qi. He hit it completely with physical strength. The smiling face demon Jun is covered with dark gray inner strength, his arms are superposed, and his elbows are thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    Elbow fists hit each other, the smiling face demon Jun felt a burst of Qi and blood surging, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    He is a master in the line of the Tao. Naturally, he felt that ye Chen''s fist did not bring any real Qi. He was connected with his whole body, intending to give the opponent a powerful move. At the moment when he could contact him, what he felt was still the huge force as deep as the sea.


    Ye Chen''s body, like steel and iron, is harder than a diamond. His strength in every move is almost to the point of lifting the ground without a ring.


    The feet of the smiling face demon king kept stepping on the ground, retreating ten Zhang, leaving a footprints as deep as five inches on the ground at each step, while ye Chen was still and joking in his eyes.


    Lu Huihui was surprised and pleased to see that under the two attacks, the smiling face king was in the downwind.


    "Frost leaf true immortal is really frost leaf true immortal, his powerful, already difficult to use the language to describe!"


    The air and land looked dignified to the extreme and whispered.


    The smiling face demon king can only deal with them with one hand, but he can only be frustrated repeatedly in the face of Ye Chen. In addition, he has been beaten back three times by Ye Chen.


    "It is said that frost leaf immortal is the unity of the three deities, which is much more powerful than the pure Yang God body of cloud treading dragon. When I see it today, it is true."


    Long Chu River gently shakes his head. Although he has the strength of a half step real immortal, he is just a floating cloud in front of Ye Chen.


    They can''t help but think of the war that they witnessed. After ye Chen defeated the million coalition forces of Xinghe in foreign countries, Lingxiao Zhenxian came on the stage strongly, but in the end, they were exposed to the heaven and earth of the other side. They crushed them to death as easily as they pinched a child. They also directly photographed all the real Immortals'' exploring thoughts.


    At that time, long Chu River and Lu Kong witnessed all this with their own eyes in a short distance. They immediately concluded with rich experience that this man must be reincarnated in a reincarnation, and that his last life was absolutely not a real immortal, at least a immortal or even more terrible level!


    When they think of the terrible power of xuanchen Xiandi, they can''t help shivering, but at the same time, they can''t help but have the intention of climbing.


    They all know themselves very well. They know that with their own talent and skills, they can''t hope to get together in this life. However, if they can serve an immortal before he rises, it''s the work of the dragon. Maybe they can count on the other party''s reward and set foot in the realm of harmony.


    In particular, Peng Zun became the real immortal of Jinpeng, which made the two people unable to sit still. They came to the earth and made friends with Qin Shuang, hoping to be worshipped by Ye Chen one day.


    But they did not expect that the person they most wanted to see was not aware of it for such a long time!


    The two swords of yin and Yang still can''t believe it. The smiling face Lord beat them to spit blood and hurt them seriously. But now they are pressed by a young man. They are all in the inferior position. They really can''t understand why Ye Chen is so old. How can he have such super strength?


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound of muffled sound was heard in the field. Ye Chen''s figure flashed continuously, and he appeared in every corner. The smiling face demon king could only passively accept the move and fight with Ye Chen for more than ten moves.


    Every time he was attacked, he would be repelled by Ye Chen. The Qi on his body surface collapsed and his Qi and blood surged in his body. However, ye Chen did not give him any chance to breathe. Again and again, he sailed out like a wild dragon and came rushing down like a storm of wind and rain, which made the laughing face demon just tired of coping with it.


    "Son of a bitch, how does this boy practice? It''s impossible to have such a terrible power even if it starts from the birth? "


    The smiling face demon was frightened and angry. He had been driven into the devil''s way by the cloud treading dragon, and he had been practicing hard. He hoped that he could get revenge one day. But now, he was oppressed by a younger generation who was not sure how much younger he was.


    It is the first time for him to be in such a mess!


    Ye Chen''s fist fell like a raindrop, hitting nine punches in a second, and one punch was more fierce and more fierce than the other.


    At this time, the smiling face devil''s eyes were suddenly cold. There was a force in his body like a volcanic eruption. The dark gray inner strength turned into a thick vigorous wind, which directly blocked his body.


    Ye Chen''s fist blows on the vigorous wind and makes nine fist seals of different sizes. The smiling face demon king takes this opportunity to jump back and open a distance of dozens of Zhang with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen did not continue to pursue, he stood in situ, looking around the ground which had already been hit by his two people, and joked.


    "With your skill, you may be able to fight with yunta dragon, but it''s not enough to see in front of me."


    Ye Chen''s words are extremely arrogant, but none of long Chuhe and others think he is arrogant.


    To be able to suppress the smiling face demon king all the time in the fight, only the frost leaf immortal and the present frost leaf immortal dare to say such words."You''re looking for death!"


    There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. His voice was cold, and the smile on his face that had not changed a few years ago completely converged and became cold.


    "I admit that you are indeed the most outstanding genius I have ever seen. No one can match you!"


    His five fingers stretched out, slightly curved, dark air mass gushed out, rendering it as black as ink, extremely terrifying and frightening.


    "But you should never stop me. Whoever stops me will die!"


    "Crash!"


    At this moment, the inner strength of the smiling face demon king broke out and filled the sky. Behind him, a devil''s face with the size of tens of Zhang was formed, and the evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Since I became a devil, only a few people have let me use this trick so far!"


    "Frost leaf immortal, you are indeed the first person worthy of today, and the body strength is the only one I have ever seen in my life. But when I smile, you don''t know where you are!"


    "Today, I will greet you with this move, so that you can know what the true immortal is!"


    The smiling face demon stepped out one step, and the black face behind him disappeared in an instant, and countless black forces burst into his hands. The originally black claws became more black and emitting a little fluorescence.


    "Take the move, frost leaf immortal, I want you to become the fourth expert that I cut!"


    "Angry devil crazy Gang claw!"


    The smile on the smiling face demon king''s face is climbing again, but this time it is ferocious sneer.


    As soon as his voice fell, his hands and claws were swept out. The dark shadow of his claw did not directly cleave towards the leaf dust. He saw a flash of dark shadow, and a very strong black color was scattered all over the sky.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon are not bright!

 Chapter 1323

    Ye Chen''s face was indifferent, but his eyes were staring at the pure and rich darkness, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Shua --!"


    At this time, the dark suddenly wriggled, and a dark black claw shadow burst out of it.


    The speed of claw shadow is very fast. At first, it is only one track. But with the appearance of the first claw shadow, countless claw shadows are condensed in an instant and rush towards the leaf dust.


    Each of these claw shadows is only a few feet in size, but it is better than the number and the degree of conciseness. One after another, they are extremely fast, and it is difficult for the naked eye to capture them. Any one of these claw shadows is enough to severely damage the half step immortal.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen dodged the first claw shadow. Hearing the explosion, the land under his feet burst out and was directly bombarded into a huge pit of more than ten feet by the claw shadow.


    "After all, it''s the magic cultivation, and the destructive power is tolerable."


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. After avoiding the first claw shadow, the attack did not stop. Waves of dark black claw shadows shot at each other, and the sound of breaking wind rang through.


    His body shape is illusory, flying on the ground constantly, with staggered directions. Every claw shadow falls, he seems to be avoiding danger. There are more and more large pits on the ground, and the explosion noise is constant.


    "This is the legendary rage devil crazy Gang claw!"


    Watching the battle in the mouth of Longchu murmured, full of dignified meaning on the surface.


    Lu Huihui, a few people on the side, could not have seen such a terrorist attack? Any one of those black claw shadows of tens of feet in size contains extremely terrifying destructive power and penetrating power. If it was not on the earth where the aura was revived, half of the planet would have been destroyed by terror at the moment. If they took any action at all, it would be the end of death.


    Lu Kong looked at the battlefield beyond ten thousand feet without blinking his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "it is said that the angry devil''s crazy Gang claw is a unique skill created by the smiling face demon king after he entered the devil''s road. It combines the extermination method of the Li demon clan, and uses the power of heaven and earth to cooperate with the internal force to attack."


    As he spoke, there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Ye Chen is famous for his fierce attack whirlpool, but his body method is like the wind. Every move can avoid the attack of the dense claw shadow. Despite the continuous explosion, no claw shadow can hit him, even a corner of his clothes.


    Smiling face demon king''s hand claw maintains the attack posture invariable, the astonishment between the facial expression actually how can''t conceal.


    He thought that as soon as he was angry and mad, he would be tired of dealing with the demons and immortals, but ye Chen was so skillful in it that he avoided all the attacks without any difficulty. Up to now, he is still undamaged, which is far beyond his expectation.


    However, although the smiling face demon king was frightened, he did not have the slightest worry color. There was a taste of conspiracy in his eyes.


    "Frost fairy leaf? Joke, today I''ll let you know the terrible part of the old brand


    His paws suddenly loosened, then his fingers bent again, and he drank in a low voice.


    "Angry devil, crazy Gang claw, demon Lin!"


    The next moment, the dark black shadow in the sky suddenly creeps, countless claw shadows disappear in an instant, a breath of destruction spreads out from it, cold and evil, but full of a strong sense of oppression.


    I saw a huge black claw stretching out from it, about hundreds of feet huge, directly out of the space, smashed down.


    Ye Chen was in the storm of countless claw shadow attacks, but he did not expect that the smiling face demon king still had this change. The black black claw fell from the sky, just like the devil''s claw, smashed the space and directly bombarded the ground.


    And the leaf dust is in the center of this piece of ground, before it can get out, it has been buried by the huge claw.


    "Ah!"


    Long Chuhe and others were stunned in the same place for a moment. Lu Huihui''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and she could not help but scream.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a loud noise between heaven and earth. The huge black claws pressed on the ground crazily, and the whole land trembled violently under its impact, no less than the magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Longchuhe and others almost stand unsteadily, and quickly lower the center of gravity.


    The wind is surging ahead, and countless gravel and grass are involved in it, and the smoke and dust rise to the sky. It seems that everything is annihilated under that magic claw.


    Laughing face demon Jun crazy laughter, laughter is full of cold and cruel.


    "Frost leaf immortal, if you are hit by the front of my angry devil and crazy Gang claw, you will only be seriously injured. Today, you will die!"


    Land and air and LongChu river look at each other, and both take a breath of cool air.


    Lu Huihui and other young people may not know what banbu xianzun is, but they do know that it is a terrifying realm that the highest true immortal can achieve. In this realm, a true immortal can defeat ten with one enemy in the face of common common Tao. However, this realm only exists in the legend. Up to now, no one has entered this realm in the whole alien Star River.


    Listening to the voice of the smiling face demon, the angry devil crazy Gang claw can even damage the ordinary half step immortal statue, and the degree of horror is far beyond their imagination.


    Frost leaf true immortal is really strong, but in their eyes, even if ye dust is still a long way from that half step immortal Zun, how can he withstand the positive impact of angry devil crazy Gang claw?For a long time, the tremor of the earth just slightly, that dark claw also gradually dissipated away, everyone fixed their eyes, liver and gall were cold. At the place where the talons were pressed just now, there was a huge pit about thousands of feet in front of him, in the shape of a claw.


    "What terrible destruction!"


    The double swords of yin and Yang cover the chest with an incredible color in their eyes.


    Just now, the smiling face demon king shot at them, and they thought that it was a full blow from the smiling face Demon Lord. But now it seems that the gap between that hand and the angry devil crazy Gang claw which started with full force is more than heaven and earth?


    If it was them who got the paw, I''m afraid even the dregs would not be left.


    Lu Huihui was worried and despairing in her beautiful eyes. She thought that she had finally seen the legendary frost leaf fairy. However, she had a glimpse of her unique demeanor, but now the leaf dust has disappeared into the huge pit.


    "Frost leaf true fairy, so lose?"


    She murmured to herself, thinking of all kinds of rumors about ye Chen, and she felt that she was not willing to be angry. Is this unrivalled genius always unable to block the old brand?


    Smiling face demon Jun smiles all over his face, he has not felt the slightest breath of leaf dust. Just as he thought he had won a great victory, a clear voice came from the pit, which made everyone tremble.


    "The attack power is OK, but it''s a pity that you met me, ye."


    A figure shoots out from it and falls steadily on the edge of the pit. Who is not ye Chen?


    His clothes are not a bit messy, still natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork, handsome and extraordinary, is actually undamaged!

 Chapter 1324

    Smiling face demon Jun face color changes abruptly, startled voice way: "how possible?"


    With all his strength, ye Chen''s clothes had not been cut. In his opinion, this situation could never have happened, but ye Chen''s clothes were standing far away from him undamaged.


    Long Chuhe and others have been completely shocked and can''t say a word.


    "After today, there will be no laughing face in the world!"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth brings up a smile of evil, with five fingers slightly curved and claw shaped.


    "Since you use your claws, I will meet you with my claws."


    "Triple The white tiger roared empty claws "


    only in an instant, a strong breath swept away, and the ground began to shake. Before he did, the ground between the white tiger and the laughing face demon king had already cracked and exploded.


    Behind Ye Chen, the spirit of an ice toothed white tiger emerges, and then turns into a sharp ice Zhenyuan, attached to Ye Chen''s palm.


    The smiling face demon king looks frightened to the extreme, but ye Chen has already flown up.


    "Shua --!"


    Ye Chen''s body is inverted in mid air, with a trace on his paw, which directly tears the space. A shadow of five claws sweeps through the space and penetrates the space without trace.


    Smiling face demon Jun smile solidification, the face left only thick fear.


    A ray of light swept through, directly tearing his divine realm, sweeping over his body, and then like the spring wind swept without trace, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ye Chen hands a claw, and then stands with the negative hand, and does not move again.


    "This is What moves? "


    The fear expression of the smiling face demon king gradually dissipated, and then showed a wry smile.


    "The white tiger roars with empty claws, but it can''t kill you with this move alone. What really kills you is" multi hit. "


    Ye Chen stood aloof, his voice calm and indifferent, without any complacency.


    "How hard? Is it the magic method that the immortal can''t master? Ok What a frost leaf fairy


    Smiling face demon Jun repeatedly said two "good" words, his body showed three visible scratch marks, the first in his neck, the last in his legs.


    His body was actually pierced by Ye Chen''s claw, which divided it into several parts. Moreover, this claw was too fast and sharp, not only his body, but also the spirit were annihilated. Only the powerful cultivation of the harmonious realm supported the smiling face demon king to leave his last words.


    "Even if you haven''t entered the realm of banbu xianzun, I''m afraid it''s no different from that of banbu xianzun!"


    The smiling face demon Jun gazed at the setting sun in the west, and the bitterness of the corners of his mouth became more and more intense.


    "I hate you all my life, but I didn''t expect Finally, you and I Die in the same hand... "


    "Crash!"


    In a flash, the tiny body of the smiling face demon was split into several parts, and then it was broken into pieces again by the residual claw force of the leaf dust, and then it was scattered in the air.


    There was so much silence that I could hear a needle drop on the grass.


    No matter long Chu River, Lu Kong, yin and Yang double swords, or Lu Huihui and other young people, they dare not speak.


    This is to kill the real immortal face-to-face, and it is so easy and comfortable to kill. Is this the power of frost leaf immortal?


    When the two men were fighting, they thought that there would be a victory or defeat, but they never thought that one side would lose so thoroughly, and the loser was an old-fashioned master, a smiling face demon who had been educated by even cloud treading dragons.


    In the field, only the young and peerless figure stands aloof, as if heaven and earth should submit to him, and all things respect him.


    "This is Is frost leaf really immortal


    Lu Huihui''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor, and her admiration cannot be suppressed. From Zhu Zhiyi''s mouth, she heard all kinds of unique demeanor of Ye Chen, and she was fascinated by it, but any words could not equal to what she had seen with her own eyes.


    Just now ye Chen''s claw is not amazing. It''s not like the angry devil''s crazy Gang claw of the smiling face demon lord, but it has the supreme destructive power.


    Its claw pierces through space, tearing everything in the invisible, even the divine realm can not block, who can resist?


    "Frost leaf is a real immortal. It''s really the reincarnation of the immortal level!"


    Lu Kong and long Chu River were overjoyed. Although they didn''t know what the heavy blow was, the smiling face demon told himself that this was a magic power that could not be mastered by the immortal. This means that their painstaking efforts in these years were not in vain!


    Ye Chen showed a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes, but he didn''t have any sympathy. He put his hands in his pocket and suddenly burst out and said, "anyone who wants to rob the darts, get out and I''ll kill them together!"


    The sound of its roar, such as thunder, rocked the sky rolling, the clouds were a lot lighter, the surrounding woods were hunting, some of the nearest trees were broken in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, countless wind blows in the woods. Without exception, all of them are moving towards the distance, obviously escaping.


    Several people in LongChu river came to realize that there were so many experts who wanted to rob darts in the forest. There were no less than 20 ways in these far away breath that they could not understand.One after another, his eyes focused on Ye Chen again. He was such a young boy. In a word, countless top masters immediately avoided and dared not to commit again.


    This is the real strong posture!


    Lu Huihui''s heart trembled and she could not bear to press. Compared with Ye Chen, what is the value of cangquan Shenzi, Shijia Shaozhu, or Jiang yilonghao beside her?


    They add together, I''m afraid it''s not worth a finger of frost leaf immortal, even to give frost leaf true fairy shoes are not worthy!


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders, and then he walked towards the motorcade, passing by the double swords of yin and Yang.


    Among the motorcade, those who had previously treated him with indifference and disdain have now turned into wisps of awe and respect. Even the air, land and the long Chu River dare not neglect them.


    "Thank you very much for your help. Thank you very much. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Ye dust stretched out his hand to hold them, and the indifference on the surface scattered.


    "You don''t have to do this. You and my uncle are good friends and naturally my elders."


    This, of course, is just a polite remark. It is impossible for ye Chen''s Chengfu to fail to see the intention of these two people to make friends with Qin Shuang. Once he said this, it was like giving them a reassurance.


    "Thank you, Zhenxian. In the future, as long as Zhenxian says something, I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye!"


    Lu Konglong Chuhe was immediately overjoyed. Ye Chen''s words were tantamount to admitting that they were his own, and listening to his words, he was quite polite to himself, which made the two half step immortals quite proud.


    "This time, it''s a real bet!"

 Chapter 1325

    "Hey, Lao Lu and I thought it would be like this in our life, but we didn''t expect to meet such a unique Tianjiao. What are those Fairies in comparison with him?"


    At the time of Longchu River''s emotion, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "Bang!"


    When the explosion was heard, the land chest carrying the Xianbao flying sword exploded into countless pieces, and several escorts nearby were unfortunately injured by the explosion. The sound of the sword was resounding. A dark red ancient sword rose from the sky, and then turned into a red light and went straight down.


    "Boom!"


    Xianbao flying sword body into a rainbow, slanting into the ground, is in front of Ye Chen body Zhang Xu distance.


    The simple dark red sword has clear lines and strange runes. The handle of the sword is engraved with the pattern of ancient fierce animals. The body of the sword trembles and the sound of the sword is loud and clear. It seems that it is venting the joy of being out of difficulty.


    At the moment of the appearance of Xianbao flying sword, a tremendous evil spirit pervaded the heaven and earth. All the people present changed their color except ye dust.


    This is not like the immortal treasure made by Yuanying Tianjun. It''s just the terror flying sword of the quasi divine treasure level. No wonder even the master of smiling face, a great monk in the realm of Taoism, is greedy for it?


    "I feel the breath of Xuanyuan emperor on it. What''s going on?"


    Ye Chen frowned and opened his mouth coldly.


    The Dragon Chu River on one side hastily explained: "true immortal, brother Qin, although he has already set foot in the realm of true immortality, he is suffering from the lack of materials. After all, the time for the revival of the earth''s aura is still short. How precious are the materials needed to build a magic treasure?"


    "He had no choice but to use the fragments of Chiyou sword and inject it into the flying sword mold. Only then did he refine this quasi divine treasure. In those years, Chiyou was killed by Emperor Xuanyuan with this sword in his hand, so the flavor of emperor Xuanyuan remained on it."


    "I see."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly. He had a lot of relationship with Xuanyuan emperor. If this quasi divine treasure was made of fragments of Xuanyuan sword, he could not tolerate it.


    Lu Huihui''s eyes were fixed on Ye Chen, and her heart was shocked. The immortal treasure flying sword suddenly broke away and flew out. It was obviously related to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was about ten feet away from the immortal treasure flying sword, but he could feel the fierce evil spirit that the volcano was about to erupt in the sword. If someone could make full use of the evil spirit in it, even ordinary Yuanying would be able to fight against it.


    Zhunshen treasure is no longer comparable to ordinary Xianbao. You should know that there is only one quasi Shenbao in jinwumen.


    Ye Chen stepped forward without any hesitation. He held the handle of the flying sword in his palm. Just started, a strange feeling spread all over his body. It seemed that the sword was tailor-made for him and closely connected with him.


    As soon as the palm of his hand touched the flying sword, the whole body of the sword released red light, reflecting the sky. An incomparable sword was rampant. The front row of the forest ten thousand feet away from the front was actually cut off by a sharp blade.


    Influenced by such terrible sword Qi and evil Qi, the ghost king suddenly roared to the sky behind Ye Chen, which was deafening.


    People around looked at each other, but the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Ye Chen pulled out the flying sword and held it in front of him. With his left hand in the shape of a sword formula, he slid from the end of the sword to the tip of the sword. The chilling sword spirit made him feel with emotion.


    "What a quasi divine treasure, it''s really a peerless sword!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, a strange red light appeared in his eyes. When he waved his arm, the flying sword was like a living thing in his hand, spinning and flying. Countless dark red sword marks were scratched in the void, and the wind and clouds were surging.


    The whirlwind suddenly rose, and all the people around were forced to retreat, and the sword spirit was rampant, and the already riddled ground was once again cut with deep sword marks.


    The strange red light in Ye Chen''s eyes became more and more powerful, and the sword danced faster. He jumped forward and chopped down from the sky. A huge dark red sword came out and went up the stream. He cut all the streams along the road into two sections, separating the two sides.


    This sword Qi is almost as good as the sword light that ye Chen wields with the divine treasure broken blade.


    Ye Chen cuts out a sword and falls on the ground without any action. His pupil shows two colors of light, one dark red and one dark.


    No one else knew what he was facing at the moment. A voice was ringing in his mind.


    "This sword is yours, it belongs to you only!"


    "I am Chiyou demon king, this sword has chosen you, my strength also belongs to you!"


    "Pick it up, kill, kill all the living things you can see!"


    From time to time, ye Chen''s violent spirit dissipated for a moment, but then it rose again.


    The people of Longchu River were puzzled in the distance, but they didn''t dare to get close. When ye Chen just waved his flying sword, the spirit of the sword was vertical and horizontal. No one dared to approach within a hundred Zhang around him.


    "Kill, kill, kill them all, you are the king of the world, the master of the world!"


    The voice in Ye Chen''s brain is constantly luring him to lead him to the devil''s way. Once he loses his mind, there will be a supreme demon in the world, who will pursue the king of apes and demons, and blood will infect the whole world.The two colors in the pupil of leaf dust are changing more and more frequently, and the momentum of its body is sometimes violent and sometimes quiet. The battle between the two has reached a white hot stage.


    Just then he closed his eyes.


    "Just a ghost of a demon king, who is trying to manipulate me?"


    A sense of cool and warm, from its four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and then converged into a clear stream, directly into the mind, and merged into a powerful divine consciousness.


    "Go away!"


    His consciousness converged, and the nine gods roared behind him and let out a roar. The magic sound that lured him dissipated in an instant, the killing spirit on the flying sword shrank instantly, and the murderous spirit disappeared without a trace.


    After a few seconds, ye Chen opened his eyes, the dark red in the pupil had already disappeared, only the ink color remained.


    "Hum!" Ye Chen grinned and looked at the Xianbao flying sword in his hand. He disdained to say, "you are just a sword. Although you have the spirit of the sword, it is a dream to control me!"


    "Ye is the only one in the world. You don''t need anyone to tell me, let alone control?"


    At this time, if you look at this flying sword, it looks like a obedient and obedient child. It is quiet in Ye Chen''s hand and exudes a little tenderness and affinity. It is extremely gentle.


    The simple sword is inserted in the distance of Zhang Xu in front of Ye Chen''s body. It vibrates gently and makes a joyful sound.


    Long Chu River''s heart is dignified to the extreme. Ye Chen''s strong interest in this sword is already obvious.


    If frost leaf Zhenxian wanted this sword, he would not have any mind to hinder it. The sword was originally made by someone else''s uncle. Let alone, since ancient times, the sword has been conquered by Ye Chen, so it is reasonable to belong to him.


    But in this way, it''s not the ordinary real immortals who offend It''s the holy land of purple clouds!

 Chapter 1326

    Ye Chen played with the flying sword, and then turned around.


    Long Chu River was worried. If ye Chen said he would take away the flying sword, he couldn''t afford to stop him.


    Ye Chen killed all the smiling face demons who joined the Taoist realm. Their Shenlong escort agency was able to use the whole escort agency''s strength. I''m afraid that they just beat the stone with eggs and finally ended up being destroyed.


    What''s more, he has to take refuge in Ye Chen. It seems that the reputation of the escort agency can not be forgotten if he can attach himself to such a powerful man.


    Leaf dust step by step, the heart of long Chu River has already mentioned the throat.


    "Pa!"


    At the next moment, ye Chen''s action made everyone stay. He put the sword flat on the carriage, covered it with a cloth, and ignored it.


    "You two, keep going. It''s still a day''s journey to get the sword to the destination."


    Ye Chen said very casually, as if what he had lost was a piece of broken copper rotten land, which made everyone look at it.


    Long Chu River froze for a few seconds. Then he asked, "Your Highness, true immortal..."


    With a smile on his face, ye Chen said faintly, "why, you don''t think I want to take this sword as my own?"


    Long Chu River embarrassed smile, land and air several people also touched the nose, are not easy to answer, but the meaning has been self-evident.


    Ye Chen took a look at the flying sword wrapped in the cloth and said indifferently: "this sword is really interesting. It can be compared with the quasi God treasure. It can attract countless people''s blood, just to fight for it."


    "It can really make a master of practice more powerful. If Yuanying holds it in his hand, he can fight the way."


    "But I don''t need it."


    Ye Chen''s words surprised everyone, but they didn''t know. Therefore, ye Chen had explained the advantages of flying sword, but he still chose to give up, which made them confused.


    However, they did not know that ye Chen already had a broken blade of the divine treasure in his hand, and could be directly reproduced into a real God treasure Ruyi stick through the array. This was also his most powerful card, which could be against the spirit of immortal Zun. Although the flying sword of quasi divine treasure was strong, it was not in his eyes.


    What''s more, ye Chen killed his eldest son Yunfeng and got jinwumen''s zhunshengbao dragon chopper when he killed yunta dragon. If you smelt this sword and add Shenbao broken blade, it is very likely to create a real Shenbao flying sword.


    The reason why Ye Chen has not started his work is that he still lacks a key material. As long as he starts with this material, he can start work. Therefore, a quasi divine treasure is not too tempting for him.


    "What''s more, if I really want to kill people, why should I use a sword? Myself It''s the perfect sword


    All the people present were shocked by Ye Chen''s words. How many people in heaven and earth can ignore the temptation of quasi divine treasure? But this is the only one who is so young, but can see through the cultivation of truth and have a thorough understanding.


    This is the real frost leaf true immortal, this is arrogant boundless, despises all frost leaf true immortal!


    Regardless of the expression of people''s consternation, ye Chen smiles faintly and doesn''t look at the flying sword again.


    "I already have the most powerful sword. Why do I need this sword? Everybody, go on the road


    Ye Chen leaned against the previous carriage, pillowed with both hands and a pleasant face. The frost leaf immortal, who was high above, returned to the state of ordinary people.


    Long Chu River a few people to return to God for a long time, his heart is ashamed, can only smile to greet people on the road.


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao get into the carriage in dismay. They dare not even utter a sound of the atmosphere. Before they spoke out to ridicule Ye Chen, they are still trembling.


    Only Lu Huihui, without fear, sat outside the car tent with Ye Chen, staring at his handsome side face, bewildered.


    She is strong and aggressive and does not lose to men, but it is only because she has not met a man who can completely conquer her. But today she has to admit that she has fallen into the invincible demeanor of frost leaf immortal.


    Such a man, really unparalleled in the world!


    Ye Chen paid no attention to the beauty beside him. His eyes were slightly closed, bathed in the breeze, and his elegant long hair danced with the wind.


    Lu Kong and Longchu River rode in parallel. The river was bitter and astringent. He said to Lu Kong, "brother Lu, I really feel that I''ve cultivated myself into a dog all these years!"


    Lu Kong also suffered a face, but shook his head: "brother long, I also have this feeling!"


    "Before that, I always thought that I could be ranked on the Star River outside the territory, but today when I saw these real top experts, I realized that I was just a frog in the well. The road to practice is still too long!"


    Long Chu River nodded: "the frost leaf is really immortal, the youth is invincible, this kind of talent talent, has not been able to reach for hundreds of thousands of years, his future road, really don''t know what kind of peak will come!"


    Both of them are silent. A teenager under 100 years old, however, has reached the peak of Hedao. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, they are just a half step immortal. I''m afraid that the last step will not be achieved in their lifetime.


    "Maybe only the legendary friar of feishengjing can fight with him now!"Thinking of the realm in the legend, the two men had a trace of solemnity and solemnity in their hearts. They turned their heads and thought that the leisurely young man had the strength to rival the immortal, and their hearts were filled with sad sigh.


    Although Ye Chen''s strength and talent are stronger, their future will be bright, but such a huge gap still makes their three outlooks somewhat subversive, and their long-standing Taoist heart has shaken a lot


    The convoy of Shenlong escort agency is unimpeded. No one dares to rob the escort along the way. There are frost leaf immortals guarding here, and no one wants to die.


    Lu Huihui tried to talk to Ye Chen several times on the road, but every time ye Chen was indifferent and didn''t give her any chance to get close to her. However, the more indifferent he was, the more active Lu Huihui became. The previous image of a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people was forgotten.


    At this time, she was like a little girl who saw her idol in her heart. Even though ye Chen had a cold expression on her face, Lu Huihui was still covered with peach blossoms. There seemed to be a rainbow flashing in her eyes and she wanted to stick to him.


    Long Hao and Jiang Yi in the carriage are jealous and angry, but they dare not even express this emotion on their faces. At the same time, they have to admit sadly that they may never catch up with Lu Huihui.


    With Ye Chen''s Zhuyu in front of her, Lu Huihui, even if she can''t pursue it, can''t even look down on them. What makes them despair is that they can''t even use any small means.


    In front of the frost leaf true immortal who dominates the world, any small hand is a joke, but will only ruin his own small life!

 Chapter 1327

    After that, ye Chen sat down there, and no one dared to die. Even the smiling face demon king of Daojing was planted, and others would not seek their own death.


    Finally, the party arrived at the border of Myanmar and delivered the goods to the entrance of the branch Hall of Ziyun holy land.


    Although he only had the golden elixir cultivation, he treated the two half step real immortals as servants, whistling and yelling at him. He also looked at Lu Huihui from time to time.


    Long Chu River and Lu Kong were afraid that frost leaf immortal would be excited by these guys, but they found that ye dust was light and light. How could he see these mole ants in his eyes? If he wants to, it is not difficult to completely destroy this branch.


    If he didn''t care about the earth, how could he put a purple cloud Holy Land in his eyes? Even if the twelve immortals come, what can he say?


    "Long Teng presents a birthday gift, a flying sword of Xianbao!"


    The two disciples who were in charge of receiving the gifts sneered and threw the flying sword on the shelf behind them. The expression of disdain was expressed on their faces. For the monks in Xinghe, Xianbao flying sword is a sharp weapon only the true immortal Taoist system has. However, in Ziyun holy land, any God General has more than one.


    At this time, there are many monks coming to celebrate their birthday. The monks from Xinghe are naturally at the bottom of the chain of contempt. Other monks like Qingyun, Baiyun holy land and their subordinates are all laughing and frivolous.


    Long Chuhe and others trembled, but somehow they could restrain themselves. However, one of the Jindan disciples glanced at them, raised a sneer and said, "why, you guys are not going away. Are you waiting for the immortal to invite you to come in for tea?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The other friars around him laughed wildly again and laughed at him without fear.


    "On this group of earth''s garbage, also want to enter the purple cloud holy land to have a look?"


    "Ha ha, I think it will be easier to talk about the division of the hall. I don''t have to pee to see what role I am."


    "It''s said that the Dragon escort agency is a little famous in Xinghe, but I don''t know what kind of madness it got. It''s self indulgent to go out and make friends with the earth."


    "Yes, I look down on them as a person from other countries..."


    Listening to the voices of the monks around him, Long Hao, who has always been respected and treated the superior, could not help it. He gave a big drink and said, "take good care of it! You little golden elixir, escorted by Longmen escort agency, is zhunshen treasure! "


    As soon as the words were said, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. In the whole universe, everything with the word "Shenbao" was the most top-level. In the whole world of stars, there was only a dragon chopper in jinwumen.


    Although there are immortal statues in Ziyun holy land, it is impossible to have several quasi divine treasures. If Long Teng really brings a quasi divine treasure flying sword, it is absolutely overwhelming to all people.


    The Jindan Friar''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned back to observe the flying sword carefully. However, the sword was dim and could not see any sharpness at all.


    "Fart, what quasi God treasure, it''s just rubbish!"


    The golden elixir could not see why he came. He threw his flying sword on the ground. He stepped forward and slapped Long Hao on the left face.


    "You


    When did Long Hao suffer this kind of grievance? How could he say that he was also a true king. Now he was slapped by Jindan, and his eyes were staring at him. However, the Jindan friar slapped him in the right face and sneered:


    "what are you? How dare you treat me? I am a man of Ziyun Holy Land


    Long Hao was so humiliated that he trembled and clenched his fists tightly. However, he did not dare to move lightly. However, the golden elixir took an inch and made his face slap.


    "Why, now you know what you are? I don''t care what identity you were before, come to my purple cloud holy land, it is the dragon that gets caught, the tiger must lie down! "


    "That''s enough for you!"


    After all, Lu Huihui had some friendship with Long Hao. She couldn''t help but shout: "what about Ziyun holy land? You are just a little elixir. How can you insult Zhenjun


    As soon as Lu Huihui said this, Lu Kong yelled at him. As expected, he saw the golden elixir turn his face and said with a wicked smile, "here comes another one who is not afraid of death. I dare not only insult Zhenjun, but also insult you. What can I do?"


    As he said this, he touched Lu Huihui''s pretty face with evil light on his face. The latter''s eyes were cold, and he immediately tried to catch the other party''s wrist.


    However, the golden elixir shook his body and easily avoided Lu Huihui''s hand. He laughed and said, "what about your shallow skills like Xinghe in other countries? Why don''t you come to me and be a flute maid... "


    Before he finished his words, he felt a pain in his wrist and was held by a big rough hand.


    The land and air belt was angry, and his hands had already made a real effort. He could bow down to Ziyun holy land, but he could not tolerate anyone teasing his daughter!"You Let go


    After all, Lu Kong is a half step real immortal. No matter how powerful the skill of Ziyun holy land is, there is no way for a little golden friar to break away from his bondage. This time, the Jindan friar screamed.


    "You dare to touch me, old man? I am a man of Ziyun Holy Land


    This is the only woman under Lu Kong''s knees. She is afraid of freezing in her hands and melting in her mouth. When she saw her daughter almost insulted today, she got angry and said in a cold voice:


    "what about Ziyun holy land? I''m going to teach you a lesson for your master today


    As he said this, he slapped hard on the face of the golden friar, which made the friars around the earth feel dark and cool.


    "Ah! You, how dare you hit me? "


    The gold elixir''s teeth were all broken off. He fell to the ground in a mess. His face was full of resentment and he yelled: "old man, I''ll cut you into pieces and buy your daughter to the brothel..."


    Lu Kong was going to smash the boy with one hand, but when he thought that he was a disciple of the holy land, his hand was softened. But when he heard this, he immediately became angry and yelled:


    "apologize to my daughter immediately, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Just then, a voice from above began to ring.


    The air and land suddenly changed their faces. They only felt a strong momentum. A general in purple and gold armor came slowly with his hands on his back.


    Where he passed, all the disciples of Ziyun Holy Land bowed and bowed their heads and said respectfully:


    "Jiang Shenjiang general!"

 Chapter 1328

    Jiang Shen''s face was proud, his hands were behind him, and he came slowly.


    The Jindan friar who was knocked out of two teeth immediately jumped up and cried out: "brother, that old man dares to beat me. You have to make decisions for me!"


    At the moment when he saw the appearance of Jiang, Lu and Kong felt that the event was not good. As a general of Ziyun holy land, he could not be a true immortal without half a step. In addition, the skills of the holy land were far better than those of Xinghe, so he was definitely not his opponent.


    Sure enough, I saw Jiang Shenjiang raise his head indifferently and said coldly, "it''s your daughter''s honor that my brother is willing to touch your daughter. How dare you, an old man, beat my brother?"


    Lu Kong had hoped that he could be reasonable, but when he heard Jiang''s words, he knew that things could not be done well.


    Jiang Shenjiang said faintly: "I give you two choices. First, kneel down immediately, kowtow to my brother and apologize, and then offer your daughter to my brother as a concubine. Second, death


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    As the so-called clay figurine has three parts of earth nature, even if Lu Kong is forced to do so, he can''t help being cowardly. What''s more, he is a strong and powerful generation who is called the king of heaven and the king of dragon with long Chu River?


    After listening to Lu Kong''s violent drinking, he immediately sacrificed his own life weapon, flashed to the side of Jiang Shenjiang general, and then stabbed with his pen.


    Long Chu River on the other side also knows that things can''t be done well. He is close to the land and air force. He almost reaches out to each other at the same time. A pair of dragon claw hands cover the spirit of general Jiang.


    In a flash, two and a half steps of Zhenxian''s life-long unique skills. Under the joint attack of these two people, a monk of the same level as the ancestor of the ancient family is afraid to be severely damaged in an instant.


    However, Jiang Shenjiang gave a sneer, and with a move, he held a Xianbao halberd in his hand and waved it vigorously.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if there were continuous thunderstorms in the air. The dazzling golden light made everyone lose their sight temporarily. When they recovered their eyesight, they only saw the Dragon Chu River and the land and air lying on the ground with black and blue, and they had lost their ability to move.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, countless monks in the star river of other countries all took a breath of cold air. The king of heaven, the Dragon King, is also a well-known strong man in the foreign star river. He has few rivals under the real immortals. However, on the purple cloud holy land, a general can defeat two at will?


    The inside information of the holy land is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment!


    "Since you want to die, no wonder I am."


    Jiang Shenjiang''s expression was indifferent, as if he had just cleaned up two native chickens and dogs. He said calmly, "come on, put these people into the ice hell, and let them suffer from the eternal cold for a hundred years, and then they will be driven out of their wits."


    "Father


    Lu Huihui exclaimed, and quickly plundered to Lu Kong. Before she could rush to her father''s side, Lu Huihui was held by Jiang Shen with one hand and lost her resistance.


    "As for you From today on, I''ll be a slave and a maid. I''ll take good care of my brother. "


    Jiang Shenjiang just grabs at him, but Lu Huihui has no ability to resist. She can only look at Lu Kong''s body in despair and cry out, "father!"


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    Friar Jindan was overjoyed. He came up three steps at a time and put his hand to Lu Huihui with a smile.


    But his hand did not fall.


    Instead of falling down, he broke his wrists and ran up to the sky. After two turns in the air, he fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Ah!"


    The golden elixir didn''t even respond. He looked at the broken wrist for a few seconds, and then he screamed out loud.


    "Well?"


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Jiang''s eyes, and his eyes were swept. Others were all in a hurry, and they did not dare to look directly at him. Only a handsome and countless young man stood erect and indifferent.


    "You hurt my brother?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "yes."


    "How dare you "Do you know that he is my brother? I... "


    Before he finished his words, Lu Huihui had already called out with ecstasy: "Zhenxian, Zhenxian save me!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was quiet again.


    "True fairy?"


    Jiang Shen''s eyes congealed and looked at Ye Chen and said, "I don''t know where you are from?"


    Leaf dust light way: "you have no qualification to know."


    "Ha, what a big voice!"


    Jiang said with a sneer: "even if you are a true immortal, you may not be better than me who practices the holy land. I am the general of Ziyun holy land. In terms of identity, I can be equal to the leader of the true immortal Taoism. It is a great crime for you to hurt my brother..."


    "Click!"


    Before he finished his words, the monk Jindan beside him has fallen down with an unbelievable expression on his face. It seems that he can''t believe that Mingming''s elder brother is around. Why would he be killed so simply.


    At this time, leaf dust indifferent words just passed over: "I not only dare to hurt him, but also dare to kill him.""You


    Jiang Shen will be furious, not only because his younger brother was killed, but also because he can''t see how the other side did it.


    He can''t help feeling fear. After all, even if the skill is strong, there is still a deep gap between Yuanying and Hedao.


    "You, who are you?"


    Before ye Chen spoke, Lu Huihui, who had been holding her hair, had already called out triumphantly: "he is the famous frost leaf immortal. Do you know you are afraid this time?"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, everyone took a breath of cold air. Even among the holy places, the word "frost leaf true immortal" is the most popular.


    He is a young man with unparalleled talent. He kills a real immortal with only one hand. Every adjective is the dream of all friars. Gathering many adjectives on him is like a collection of thousands of doting on him, even no less than the son of God.


    "You are the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    Jiang''s face suddenly changed. Lu Huihui clasped his fist and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know that the real immortal is in front of him. I really deserve to die. I hope you can see for the sake of your ancestors that you don''t have a common understanding with villains."


    This time, he was really afraid. He didn''t dare to have any more arrogance on his face. He was a frost leaf immortal who killed the Taoist priest with one hand. Even if he looked down on the monks who were not the holy land of Ziyun, he would not be narcissistic enough to think that he could defeat the other.


    No, it''s not a question of whether the enemy is defeated, but whether he will be killed by seconds!


    Jinwu real immortal cloud treads on the dragon, which is a jueyue character that even the ancestors praised. However, such an expert was killed by frost leaf Zhenxian with one hand. His God Jiang is also a half step real immortal. How can he be an opponent?


    He knew that ye Chen would not be afraid of the real immortal he followed, so he specially mentioned the ancestor of the Holy Land and tried to use the power of the immortal to let Ye Chen retreat.


    Who knows Ye Chen does not care at all, light way: "since you also know that you deserve to die, leave your life."

 Chapter 1329

    Ye Chen didn''t care about this guy at all. He reached out and grabbed him. Jiang Shenjiang, just like Lu Huihui did when he was facing him, had no resistance at all. He was directly held by Ye Chen and held in the air.


    As soon as Jiang''s face turned white and he was choked by the leaf dust, he felt that his vigorous cultivation disappeared instantly. He seemed to have become a real mortal. He could not even breathe smoothly. He could only cry out: "frost leaf immortal, I am the Holy Land God general. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of Ziyun Holy Land!"


    "Against the holy land of Ziyun?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "if Ziyun holy land can''t get along with me because of you, it''s not worthy of the word" holy land "


    Jiang''s words suddenly stopped. He did not know that he was just the weakest general in Ziyun holy land. With Ye Chen''s strength and talent, even in the holy land, Ziyun holy land would offend Ye Chen for him?


    "Your Highness, the villain is really wrong. As long as you let me go, I will present you with 100000 spirit stones and two pieces of Tianbao as an apology to you!"


    Seeing Jiang Shenjiang, who has just become a great general, he is like a dog, and people around him are in a trance.


    When will a holy land God ask for mercy from Earth friars? This is the change brought about by the strength of frost leaf immortal!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people kept thinking about it. They thought of taking refuge in the frost leaf immortal. The Longchu River and Lu Kong lying on the ground were even more happy in their hearts. They secretly sighed that they had not made a wrong note in those years.


    Ye Chen was indifferent. He did not care about any words of general Jiang, but he wanted to kill all his spirits. However, at this moment, several high drinks rang out:


    "be merciful!"


    Ye Chen slowly turns around and looks at the distance indifferently.


    I saw six figures floating in front of him at a very fast speed.


    Five men and one woman, all in their 30s and 40s, all have similar looks. They are dressed in retro robes, and each has the same six pointed star pattern on their chest.


    Of course, these are nothing. What really scares the public is that every one of these people actually exudes the momentum of harmony with Taoism!


    "He Dao is really immortal? Six? Are you kidding


    "Isn''t it that there are only twelve true immortals in Ziyun holy land? How can you send out so many people at one time? "


    "I''ve seen six immortals. I haven''t seen them."


    "So there are six more true immortals in Ziyun holy land?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The arrival of the six true immortals brought great shock to the monks. Those who wanted to take refuge in Ye Chen immediately gave up their thoughts. Even Longchu River and Lu Kong could not help but feel cold in their hearts.


    Only Ye Chen looked at the six men calmly, without any fear.


    Looking at Ye Chen, the oldest man said with great interest: "frost leaf immortal is worthy of frost leaf immortal. You seem to have sensed our existence at the beginning?"


    Leaf dust a glance swept six people, the corners of the mouth light Yang, light way: "know your existence and how, just six pseudo Union Road, not into my eyes."


    As soon as these words were said, the six people suddenly changed their faces. They were made by Ziyun xianzun in secret. After suffering for 4900 years, they were forced to be promoted to the realm of pseudo harmony. They were one of the cards of Ziyun holy land. However, ye Chen saw them through today.


    Ye Chen said coldly: "you six appear at this time, don''t want to plead for this boy?"


    Although the six men were strong, ye Chen could not feel that they had the slightest sense of war, and the purpose was not to fight with him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shen will immediately look ecstatic and cry out: "Reverend Please help


    "Shut up, you useless thing!"


    The youngest woman is enchanting, charming and coquettish, and exudes the fragrance of enchanting soul. Her beautiful eyes sweep, eyes discharge, if ordinary people in this vision of the color of the soul and.


    By her such a sharp drink, Jiang Shenjiang not only did not fear, but also showed the color of enchantment. Not only he, but almost all the men present, breathed rapidly, staring at her without blinking, revealing most of the round and beautiful jade.


    The woman didn''t care about being seen at all. Instead, she deliberately supported her chest. A pair of charming Phoenix eyes winked at Ye Chen and said, "who cares about the life and death of that kind of goods? We are here to make a win-win proposal with frost leaf Zhenxian. "


    As she said, she twisted her delicate and boneless waist again and again, showing her exquisite curves to the leaf dust. Even the two red spots on her chest began to appear faintly.


    "Stinky fox spirit!"


    Lu Huihui couldn''t help scolding in her heart. In terms of her appearance, she was confident that she would not lose to that woman, but the enchantment shown in each other''s every move was natural.


    If Lu Huihui is still a sour and sweet green apple, then this woman is a completely ripe red apple. The temptation of both sides to men is not at the same level.As soon as the woman came out, Long Hao and Jiang Yi, who were still fighting for Lu Huihui, forgot her existence directly. Her eyes could not leave the woman for a moment.


    Enraged, Lu Huihui could not help but take a look at Ye Chen. Suddenly, she felt sweet and admirable.


    I saw Ye Chen''s expression was still indifferent, completely regarding the other party''s amazing charm as nothing.


    "It''s worthy of being a true fairy of frost leaf. It''s the real big man who regards beauty and beauty as nothing."


    Lu Huihui looked at Ye Chen''s beautiful face like a God. For a moment, she couldn''t help but look at her.


    On the other hand, ye Chen doesn''t have as many plays as Lu Huihui. No matter in his previous life or in this life, he has seen countless beautiful women. How could he be unable to control a woman casually?


    "Win win?" Ye Chen said indifferently, "I don''t know any of you, and I don''t want to know any of you. If there''s too much nonsense, I don''t have time to listen to it!"


    His cold attitude makes that Fox seductive woman slightly a Zheng, eyes of interest to higher.


    "It''s said that the young hero of frost leaf immortal is arrogant and arrogant. It''s really good!"


    Before the voice of the man''s eyes with a smile, continued: "since frost leaf really fairy like to get to the point, then we said it clearly!"


    He pointed to himself and five other people and said in a loud voice, "we are here to invite you to join us in Ziyun Holy Land!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was in a state of uproar. Ye Chen''s talent was obvious to all. If he was less than 100 years old, he would not find a second one in the whole star river. If he entered the purple cloud holy land, would it not be a dragon entering the water and adding wings like a tiger?

 Chapter 1330

    "Purple cloud holy land?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "why do you want to join me?"


    The first man showed his Su Rong and said in a deep voice: "you are joking, your talent is to look at the Central Star River, and it is incomparable with the true legend of Xianzong. It''s not too much to say that it''s unparalleled in the world."


    "With your qualifications, my grandfather will cherish your talents and accept you as your close disciple. With his careful teaching and our deep knowledge of Ziyun holy land, you can say that you will enter the flying realm. Isn''t it a win-win situation for you to join us?"


    Hearing this, many people can''t help but look forward to it. It''s the flying realm, the worship of the hundred immortals. For them who are the true gods of the United way, it is a realm they can''t even dream of.


    Speaking of this, even the six pseudo harmony paths were excited. The leader took a deep breath and continued: "when the time comes, you will be the youngest immortal in the whole star river, and the future master of Ziyun holy land. Under your leadership, Ziyun holy land will become the sixth largest immortal sect. In time, you will break through even crossing the border of robbery It''s the king of immortals, the ruler of the whole universe


    The six people all have a look of fanaticism in their eyes. Ziyun xianzun has already sent out a word to persuade frost leaf Zhenxian to join Ziyun holy land, so that they can become the six gods following frost leaf immortal. At that time, as long as ye Chen breaks through the flying realm, they will be the sages under the xianzun, or even the immortal generals following the Immortal Emperor!


    At the thought of this time, their breath was much shorter, and the woman was even more beautiful, with a pair of beautiful eyes constantly making eyes at Ye Chen. If she could become a woman of frost leaf immortal, how happy and honored it would be?


    Other people were also shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Chen and Ziyun holy land would have such a terrible chemical reaction. Even longchuhe and Lu Kong couldn''t help nodding, thinking that this plan was feasible.


    All of us don''t know that ye Chen almost laughs. He is the master of the whole universe. How can the true and true emperor of crossing the heist need the help of the power of the holy land of Ziyun?


    After a few seconds, he replied with a smile: "you have a good picture of this cake, but I''m not interested in it."


    He spoke with pride and arrogance.


    "I am who I am. I do not need the blessing and help of any external forces, nor can I join any force organization. Although the world is big, no organization is qualified to let me condescend! "


    He shook his finger and said, "if you''ve finished, I won''t have time to accompany you."


    Ye Chen said, ignoring six people, then turned around.


    "Hold on!"


    Exclaimed the oldest man.


    Leaf dust slightly slant head, light way: "how, you still have words to say?"


    Six people before the smile has dissipated, replaced by a cold, that Fox seductive woman a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly flash, there is a cold flash.


    "No one can refuse the invitation of Ziyun holy land. I think you''d better consider it again."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen feels that the six people''s air machine has instantly locked himself, and he turns around with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Why, the inducement has changed into coercion now?"


    "I know very well what the holy land of Ziyun is. Maybe in the eyes of others, you are majestic, but in my eyes, that''s what it is. I''m not interested in whether anyone can refuse your invitation to Ziyun Holy Land! "


    "But your attitude and tone of voice suddenly make me very unhappy!" He stepped forward, and the strong wind was stirring all over his body, and his fighting spirit was startling. "The consequence that makes me unhappy is death!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen pressed Jiang Shenjiang into a blood mist directly with his fingers. Then he stamped off his foot, and a terrible real yuan rose up in the sky, and the war spirit broke into the sky.


    He was hunting all over his clothes. He could not help but clench his fingers.


    "Hum!"


    With a trace of mockery in their eyes, the old man said in a cold voice: "frost leaf immortal, don''t think you killed a few true immortals, you can dominate the world. How big the world is, can you imagine it?"


    "Although the six of us are just a false union of Taoism, they are one mother. They have built a six in eight wasteland formation, and are among the six venerable ones in the holy land of Ziyun. If we work together, we can defeat them without any effort. If we come here to invite you, don''t drink or eat wine."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen raised his head and laughed wildly. Since he killed the cloud treading dragon, even the real immortal system of the Star River in other countries did not dare to provoke himself any more. However, the six false true immortals in Ziyun Holy Land dare to threaten. This feeling is really fresh.


    "The six great masters of Ziyun holy land?" Ye Chen''s eyes surging with fighting spirit, "with you six people, dare to threaten me? Hey, today, none of you can leave! "


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he had turned into a terrible golden awn and came from the sky.


    "Let''s worship the holy land for youThe six people all flew up together and waved their palms. The six fingerprints condensed in the air and turned into a real six color big hand, which was patted on the head of Ye Chen.


    Seeing the beginning of the battle of harmony of the Tao, people around him immediately fled. Lu Huihui carried her father and the long Chu River, looked back at Ye Chen and left in a hurry. She just said in her heart:


    "frost leaf immortal, please be sure you are safe..."


    "A little bit of work!"


    Ye Chen grinned at the corner of his mouth, and his right fist suddenly swung out, which was a complete release of physical strength without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    The big bang, the six color hands from the beginning of the light strong, a moment dim and down, strength scattered to the four sides.


    "What?"


    Six people''s eyes are a congealed, obviously did not expect Ye dust to be able to break their joint attack so easily.


    "With your ability, you dare to speak in front of me and leave your life behind."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold and cold, a lateral horizontal pull, body like the wind, a single palm to the most peripheral of a man split out.


    "Coagulate!"


    Six people drink a sound, instantly turn the direction, six in one, face leaf dust. The one who was attacked by Ye Chen had a long arm and threw it out with one hand. He was tough with Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came out, and ye Chen felt six different forces coming along his arm. He shook with one hand, turned backward and stepped on the ground.


    Six people are standing in a pyramid, the bottom three, the top one, foxy woman is standing at the highest place, among the six people, she is the strongest.


    Ye Chen smiles. He attacks one of them just now. However, the anti shock force felt by him is more than six times stronger than that of any one.


    "It''s interesting!"

 Chapter 1331

    These six men perform their respective duties, six in one, and can transfer their own strength to any one of them in an instant against the enemy. There is almost no flaw in this kind of tactics.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you can''t leave today. None of the people we like in Ziyun holy land can escape!"


    Fox Mei woman''s eyes cold, Mei Yi dissipated almost, deep voice.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen''s eyes raised a disdain, "that''s because you haven''t met me yet!"


    He made a slight mistake in his steps, danced wildly with all his strength, and turned himself into the sky.


    The hands of the six venerable masters of Ziyun holy land are overlapped, and the breath has turned into one. Their body shows a strong golden light, like a huge turtle shell, completely enveloping the six people.


    Ye Chen is flying from the sky.


    "Hell boxing!"


    "Gold body invincible, six in one!"


    Six people speak with one voice and speak with each other, and the six ways have no equal strength. They turn into a pair of golden hands on the head of the foxy woman and open to both sides. It''s like a flower bud blooming, and ye Chen''s fist is right in the middle of the flower heart.


    "Boom!"


    Six people and ye Chen''s fist strength at first contact, suddenly face a change.


    Especially in the bottom of the three, legs micro area, the ground inch by inch crack, it is obviously difficult to bear this violent force.


    "This guy didn''t even put the divine realm, how could he have such a powerful power?"


    As soon as the six people got together, they were not much different from the real ones. At this time, the six great forces joined hands to launch the Six Harmonies array. Even among the twelve true immortals in Ziyun holy land, no one could resist.


    But the power of Ye Chen''s one punch actually made the six of them unite and almost couldn''t take it. It''s just incredible.


    Ye Chen''s expression is joking and his face is cold.


    "If you dare to find me or challenge me, you should be prepared to be trampled to death by me!"


    Leaf dust single hand pressure, the body really yuan, such as mountain torrent, huge force steep health.


    The faces of the six venerable masters of Ziyun holy land changed dramatically, especially the three below. Half of their feet fell into the hard soil, and there was cold sweat on each face.


    Ye Chen''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Ye Chen lives in the air, his head and feet are turned upside down, his fist is pressed down by an inch, and the six people below gradually feel irresistible.


    "With your six False immortals, you dare to force me to stay. Today, every one of you will die!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, a surging force suddenly shrank, and the six felt their bodies lightened. However, in the next moment, ye Chen''s right fist was withdrawn, and his left fist was like a cannon ball, hitting the golden hands heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The force tilted in, only to see a shallow white mark in the air swept open, the next hillock instantly broken, as if by an invisible blade cut.


    "Wow!"


    The six people were shocked all over, and the golden big hand jumped to pieces directly. Ye Chen''s fist strength escaped and hit the golden Gang mask.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the bell spread, the six in one Ziyun holy land, the six venerable ones all vomited blood and flew back, one after another, heavily smashed on the ground.


    Ye Chen fell to the ground with a smile on her lips.


    "As I said, you''re all going to die today!"


    Each of the six venerable faces was frightened, and his heart was frightened. In front of him, the young man in white shirt had such a strong fighting power?


    "How could frost leaf fairy be so strong? Even if he can kill yuntalong with one hand, the six of us together are three Shen cangsheng. How can we defeat him alone? "


    The eldest of the six venerable masters roared in his heart. If they knew that frost leaf immortal had such fighting power, they would not choose to start at this time. They should report back to Ziyun holy land and let the twelve true immortals come to make a decision.


    But at the moment, the sword has come out of its sheath, and the six of them fight with Ye Chen, and their words have been released to an irreparable level.


    The six great masters of Ziyun holy land Ye Chen shook his head gently, "joke, with you six, even my three fists can not catch, still want to force me to join the purple cloud holy land?"


    He gently extended his hand and said indifferently, "although the fake immortal is not ready for a fire, he is also a character. Use all your strength and I will give you a chance to die in battle."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice, the six venerable masters could not help swallowing their saliva. They were afraid and angry in their hearts. They were holy land worshippers. Even if they were real immortals, they should be courteous. When should they be treated as ants?


    But in Ye Chen''s voice, what he hears is endless indifference. It seems that wuzun is no different from his own ants. If there are, they are just stronger ants.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, don''t be arrogant!"


    The first one stood up and wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned gray.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that a force like a great beast was being aroused. The source was from the first one.


    "You are really strong enough. Unfortunately, the method of Ziyun holy land is far beyond your imagination!"When the first one turned his hand, a Purple Pearl suddenly appeared in his hand. He grasped it with five fingers and only heard the sound of "click". The purple light exploded and the Pearl was smashed.


    "The power of the Holy Spirit is mine!"


    The first one drank in his mouth, and the other five immediately crossed their legs, and saw the blue purple light point all over the sky converging into six fluids, each injecting into one human body.


    The breath of the six people who had already withered suddenly rose, which was more than twice as strong as when they were in full bloom. Each human body surface is covered with a layer of blue light, but there is a trace of evil in the holy, mysterious and inexplicable.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the six people were seriously injured by themselves, and could recover in an instant, and even more powerful than the peak state.


    "This is A pearl with the power of immortality? "


    "Frost leaf immortal, this is what you forced us to do. Today, with our own power to bear the immortal''s respect, we will certainly take you away from here!"


    The youngest and the only female, the sixth venerable has some ferocity in her eyes. The surging power in her body makes her intoxicated.


    "I said, no one can refuse the invitation of Ziyun holy land, even you!"


    The first venerable''s eyes were icy. Six people stood in a row. The ground around him could not bear the huge force that squeezed the space. The momentum of the six people was startling, and the sound of explosions was constantly heard. Ye Chen was in it, but he was still indifferent.


    "The power of the immortal, it seems that there is a certain way to do it!" Ye Chen''s palms were spread out in front of him, and his killing intention was highlighted in his tone, "but he thought that if he enhanced his strength, he could win me. It''s too naive!"


    He stepped forward and burst into a drink. There was a thunderbolt in the sky.


    "As I said, all of you will die today, none of you will stay!"


    The breath of the six venerable masters rose like a flame, and the arrogance of Ye Chen made them really angry. For so many years, they had never seen such arrogant and arrogant younger generation.


    "Capture him, bring him back to the holy land, plant the same heart mantra, and let this boy be a slave and servant to his ancestors!"

 Chapter 1332

    The first one murmured and rushed first. In addition, the light of the other five bodies flashed, and the six forces converged at the same time, falling on the body of the first one.


    His muscles swelled suddenly, and his body was covered with purple and gold, like an immortal.


    He didn''t have any moves and techniques. Instead, he hit the leaf dust directly with his body''s side. His body was full of terrible breath and light, which was not inferior to the pure Yang God body of cloud treading dragon.


    The six great masters, blessed by the power of the immortal, are gathering the power of the six into one and letting the first one erupt. Can this power be described by the word "strong"?


    "Hum!"


    They thought Ye Chen would choose to avoid it, but ye Chen sneered and cheated him. He didn''t have to flash. He also hit him with his body.


    "What?"


    The second to the sixth venerable are all eyes a congealed, obviously did not expect Ye Chen dare to fight with the body of the first one at the moment.


    The first one was stunned and then sneered.


    His attack gathered the strength of six people, and the power of xianzun was the supreme power tempered to the limit. At the moment, he felt that he could kill the real immortal with one hand. If ye Chen dared to meet him, he was undoubtedly looking for death!


    "Bang!"


    Their bodies collided, knee to knee. A spark shot from the place where the knees touched each other, and the mountain nearby was directly smashed by the invisible force, and the earth''s surface was blown away.


    However, the scene that shocked the public happened at the next moment. The whole leg of the first statue exploded, leaving only a small section of broken limb, which was bloody. However, ye Chen did not move like a mountain, and his mouth was full of banter.


    "Ah!"


    When the scream came out, the first one was in agony, but his fear was beyond measure.


    He gathered the power of ten immortals, and the six men were all in one. His spirit was almost tempered to the extreme, but his bones and muscles burst when he collided with Ye Chen, and a leg was discarded on the spot.


    "How could it be?"


    The other five were also shocked, unable to believe what happened in front of them.


    The first one wanted to retreat, but a palm had already fallen towards his head. He was suddenly covered with cold and a breath of death enveloped him.


    "Pa --!"


    It was like the sound of watermelon bursting. Ye Chen just took a palm shot, and the head of the first one fell apart. Even before the scream came out, he died on the spot.


    "He''s the first one, and there are five of you left"


    Ye Chen strides over the body of the first one, and his eyes twinkle with killing intention, like the hell Shura. He is the unity of the three gods. How can he be afraid of this trick?


    The remaining five stepped back, and their hearts were filled with fear. They only felt that there was a smell of killing in the sky.


    "This man is too strong. Let''s go!"


    The sixth one had no sense of war, and her eyes were panicked. She screamed. She turned into a streamer of light and shot into the distance. The other four immediately followed suit and did not dare to fight ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen didn''t chase him out. He took a look at the palm of his hand and swept away the traces of the first one.


    Then he raised his head, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "No one I want to kill can escape!"


    "Shua --!"


    Five strong winds tear the space, and the sixth one is at the front. She is followed by four brothers. Each of them shows her body method to the extreme. She just wants to stay away from here, away from the young man in white shirt.


    Today''s encounter, they will never forget. After opening up the power of the immortal, the six of them are still defeated by a young man. They have been robbed of their mind and have no intention of fighting any more. They even ignore the bodies of their brothers.


    In the rush, the sixth venerable turned around and found Ye Chen standing hundreds of feet away from them, with no action of pursuing.


    "Hoo!"


    With a sigh of relief, she vowed to report the matter back to the Holy Land and sent out twelve true immortals to crush Ye Chen thoroughly.


    "Shua --!"


    However, at this moment, there was a crisp sound in the air, and all the four people behind her changed their faces.


    They felt the strong wind coming from behind. The sixth one is beautiful eyes, and she saw a scene that made her fear more shocking.


    Five claw marks in the night, a flash away, her four brothers'' bodies suddenly split, each of them is divided into five parts, instant disintegration.


    They couldn''t even make a sound. All of them lost their vitality in an instant, but the invisible claws did not stop, and they had reached her.


    She never felt death so close to herself. She looked hundreds of feet away. The leaf dust was not close, but she leaned forward in the shape of claws.


    Only then did the sixth venerable realize that ye Chen was hundreds of feet away to harvest the lives of her four brothers, and she would become the next one.


    This is the real one not to stay!


    She began to regret why she was so rash to find Ye Chen. Even the real immortal in Ziyun holy land was not an opponent!


    Claw shadow across the sky, the sixth Buddha knew that he was so doomed to die. His body collapsed in mid air, waiting for death to come.But in the next moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, like the spirit of the night, came without warning.


    "Hum!"


    The visitor was wrapped up in a black robe, only showing a piece of glittering jade palm. Seeing the claw shadow attacking, she immediately snorted coldly.


    "Break it for me!"


    She reached out with one hand, and a purple competition rose from the ground, blocking her and the sixth Buddha.


    "Hum!"


    The claw shadow shakes on top of the competition, only pauses for dozens of seconds, which is a sudden shot and penetrates the competition.


    "What?"


    The black robed man uttered a exclamation, and hastily twisted his body and lifted it. The shadow of his claw had passed by his shoulder.


    "It''s a powerful penetrating force. What kind of magic skill is this?"


    She murmured, and there was a sudden spatter of blood behind her. The woman turned back in horror. A bloodstain was cut off between the neck of the sixth venerable. Her eyes were frozen and she fell to the ground. She could not live.


    "Under one claw, five men dead?"


    Ye Chen slowly stood up straight, standing with his hands down, looking at the black robed man standing hundreds of feet away in the air.


    This man''s cultivation is very strong. I''m afraid that he is still standing on the clouds and stepping on the dragon. The black robed man stares at the leaf dust. His bright eyes are full of anger and fear.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, you really deserve the name of arrogance and incomparable!"


    Her foot in the void, voice from the sky, clear and ethereal.


    "I remember you


    Her voice was cold, like a cold moon fairy, but with a chill air.


    "Oh? I''ve killed the six worshippers of Ziyun holy land. Aren''t you going to fight with me


    Ye Chen joked.


    "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    After a word, the woman disappeared.


    "Purple cloud holy land?" Leaf dust corners of the mouth slightly raised, flashed in the eyes of the cold fierce light, "you when I will be afraid of you not?"

 Chapter 1333

    Leaf dust waved with one hand, the red flame swept across, and the other five bodies were all burned out, leaving no trace.


    At this time, long Chuhe and others, who were hiding in the dark to watch the battle, came back from their shock. They were swept by, kneeling on one knee in front of Ye Chen''s body and clasping fists in both hands.


    "The power of real immortals is unparalleled in the world. We throw ourselves into the earth."


    Before long Chu River and Lu Kong were only bowing to Ye Chen. But at the moment, he is sincerely kneeling and bowing.


    The young man in front of him is the real God, the invincible God.


    "Get up." Ye Chen asked calmly, "do you know those people?"


    The Dragon Chu River stood up and said, "the six people who were killed by you just now are the top masters of Xinghe ten thousand years ago, but they suddenly disappeared 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, they joined the purple cloud Holy Land!"


    "Ziyun holy land, how much do you know?"


    Ye Chen asked again.


    The Dragon Chu River did not dare to hide it. He immediately replied, "I don''t know much about Ziyun holy land. I only know that there are twelve true immortals in addition to Ziyun xianzun. Each of them is the most terrifying strong one."


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Ye Chen grinned, his eyes surging with war.


    Long Chu River takes a breath. If someone else offends Ziyun holy land, he has already worried about himself and thinks about how to save his life. However, ye Chen is not afraid and even has high morale.


    This is no longer a difference in combat effectiveness, but a spirit, a belief.


    He had lived for tens of thousands of years, but he had never had such a heroic and domineering spirit.


    Long Hao and Jiang Yi look at each other, and the bitterness in their hearts can hardly be expressed. Lu Huihui''s hands are folded in front of her chest, and her eyes are full of admiration


    On the other side, on the moon fairyland, the woman who fought with Ye Chen before danced. She came flying straight into a palace.


    The light is dim, and there are three figures waiting here.


    As soon as the black robed man entered the building, he reached out and lifted it. The black robe had left his body, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face about 245 years old.


    She is graceful and graceful, and steps towards three figures that have been waiting for a long time.


    "Well?"


    Looking back, they were actually three handsome men. They were surprised to see the woman coming alone.


    "Zimei, why are you alone? What about the six great masters and the frost leaf immortal? "


    One of them had a flame in his hair and a hot air in his body. He asked in a low voice.


    "Six great masters, dead!"


    Beautiful eyes a meal, purple Mei return way.


    The three men, with their faces all frozen, and the man with thunder and lightning tattooed on his neck, stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "how could they die? Is it Wanyao Zhenxian waiting for the old guy to start? "


    Purple Mei gently shakes her head: "it''s no one else, they all died in the hands of frost leaf true fairy!"


    "What?"


    The three men were all frightened.


    The last rough man with a huge sword on his back flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Purple Mei recalled that the soul stirring claw, the heart''s fright still can''t stop.


    "Frost leaf true immortal''s combat effectiveness is far more than he Dao, should have reached the level of half step immortal, we still underestimate him!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The man with thunder and lightning tattoo suddenly waved his hand, "how difficult it is to reach the half step immortal statue. We have been together for tens of thousands of years, thinking hard day and night, and some of our ancestors have passed on our meritorious deeds, but they have not been able to reach this level. Among the twelve true immortals, only the first four of us have such accomplishments. In the whole world of stars, only Wanyao Zhenxian has reached this realm. He is only a hundred years old. How could he have such a terrible cultivation? "


    "Anyway, his strength is definitely not something I can fight against!"


    Purple Mei Ning heavy way: "I have already appeared, originally wanted to save the sixth one, but still did not block frost leaf immortal''s pursuit."


    "His claw is extremely weird. The sixth one was behind me at that time, but he was still beheaded!"


    "I''m not sure I''m going to win, so I''m going back!"


    The other three changed their faces, unbelievable.


    Zimei''s strength is between Bozhong and Zimei. Although the four are the last of the twelve true fairies, they also have high-level accomplishments in the same way. The cultivation methods are not what those monks in Xinghe can imagine.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that purple Mei has already appeared, protecting the sixth one behind her, but the sixth one is still killed on the spot. What kind of means is that?


    Before this, although the frost leaf Zhenxian killed the cloud treading dragon, but this kind of combat achievement, in their view, is also ordinary.


    What really makes Ziyun holy land move is Ye Chen''s talent of being a member of the Tao before he is 100 years old!


    But now it seems that ye Chen has not only talent, but also his strength.


    If one person kills the six great masters, any one of them may not be able to do so simply.


    Several people were silent for a long time, and the fierce man with the huge sword on his back said: "hum, how can frost leaf immortal kill the six great masters? How about being a martial saint? Why can''t the four of us join hands to take him down? "As soon as they saw the light, the four true immortals of Ziyun Holy Land joined hands, and even the ten thousand demons did not dare to be big. Even if the frost leaf immortal was really a half step immortal, they should have just set foot in this scene, and they should not be afraid at all.


    The beautiful purple eyes twinkle, and it is obvious that they have already moved. Frost leaf immortal is the most important person in Ziyun holy land. The potential of carrying the power of immortal is higher than anyone else. It is of great significance for Ziyun holy land to win the frost leaf immortal.


    "Well, let''s do it together. If you let this son grow up again, it will be difficult to recover it in the future."


    The four met, and finally they made a decision and were about to fly out.


    Suddenly, purple Mei''s eyes changed and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three felt that her breath was a little disordered, and they all turned around.


    "Poof!"


    Purple Mei Tan mouth slightly open, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, breath chaos.


    She covered her shoulder with one hand, and blood flowed from her fingers and dropped to the ground.


    The other three real immortals of Ziyun Holy Land fixed their eyes and said in horror: "are you injured?"


    Zimei''s eyes are also unbelievable. She takes her hand away, and the five claw marks on her fragrant shoulder are shocking and can be seen deeply.


    She recalled the scene of passing by the attack of leaf dust more than ten minutes ago.


    She thought that she had avoided that claw, but it was not. It was just that the claw was too fast and too hard for her to feel the pain. However, the scar had been planted, and it was only at this moment that it broke, the Qi spread, and instantly injured her inner organs.


    Purple Mei tried to endure the pain and was frightened. Ye Chen''s claw is not aimed at her, but intended to kill the sixth one. If she and ye Chen fight head-on, I''m afraid


    "What a frost leaf fairy!"


    She murmured softly, and remembered the incomparable face of Zhang Junlang deeply in her heart. This claw must be returned by chance.


    The man with the lightning tattoo''s voice was slightly low and asked, "do we still need to find him?"


    The fierce man who won and lost the huge sword pondered for a moment, and then said: "I think we should report to the real immortal of Sirius, and ask him to decide to take action again!"


    Four people have no objection, purple Mei injured, has enough to kill their idea of looking for ye Chen.


    The Sirius immortal in their mouth is the strongest true immortal in Ziyun holy land. It has reached the peak of banbu xianzun, and is known as the most promising one to step into the immortal realm!

 Chapter 1334

    The retreat of Ziyun holy land is expected by Ye dust.


    This giant looks terrible. In fact, the only thing that can threaten him is Ziyun xianzun. However, xianzun is the foundation of the holy land, so we should not act rashly.


    Although the power of Ziyun holy land is huge, the enemy is also becoming stronger. Let alone other holy places, even Xianzong must guard against it. After all, the five immortal sects have mastered 90% of the resources of the whole universe human beings'' cultivation world, and they certainly do not want to share with themselves another sixth immortal sect out of thin air.


    If Ziyun xianzun dares to act recklessly, he will surely attract the attention of Xianzong. This is what he does not want to see in any case. As long as Ziyun xianzun does not move, other people are nothing at all.


    That''s why he dared to make a bold move and taught Ziyun holy land a lesson. By the way, ye Chen''s purpose at the moment is to find the disciples of frost leaf tower. Now he shows up in a high-profile way to make a sensation in all directions, so as to find the disciples of frost leaf tower.


    Even if the disciples of frost leaf tower are caught, the people who catch him will not dare to do anything to them because they estimate their own strength.


    What ye Chen was thinking, long Chu River and Lu Kong didn''t know. They both went up and said, "Your Highness, do we want to return to Yanjing now?"


    Ye Chen lightly nodded his head and said: "well, go back. By the way, the sword will also be brought back. Anyway, I have beaten the people who want to live their lives."


    Lu Huihui did not wait for ye Chen to speak. She ran to Ye Chen''s arms and ran to him with her sword in her arms. She ran to Ye Chen''s side three steps at a time. She wanted to stick it directly on him


    There was no word all the way. When she was about to return to Yanjing, ye Chen secretly left the team. Without him, she couldn''t stand Lu Huihui''s obsession.


    "Back again."


    Standing on the red maple mountain again, ye Chen sighs with a slight sigh. It has been decades since his rebirth. For ordinary people, almost half of his life has passed, but for the practitioners, it is just a blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, his eyes fixed, turned to look to the side.


    A huge real Qi soared to the sky, forming a ferocious and terrifying lion''s head, with Wang BA''s breath, and came straight at him!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the lion resounded through the house, and the ground trembled. A lion shaped competition came from the sky, and the grass on the ground was flying.


    For a while, ye Chen was at the center of the most violent attack.


    He flicked his hand gently and then a blow came out.


    "Bang!"


    The fist style is mixed with strong internal force, which is swept out directly and hits the lion''s head. With a muffled sound, the huge lion''s head dissipated directly, only Ye Chen''s fist strength remained and went straight to the sky.


    Ye Chen gave a fist and immediately stopped his hand. His face became very strange.


    "Roaring lion?"


    There was a touch of helplessness on his face.


    You''re kidding, uncle? I just came back with the escort. Do you want to teach me a lesson? "


    As soon as his words fell, a burst of laughter came from afar.


    "Stinky boy, I promise that I won''t be impulsive. As soon as I get out of the mountain, I''ll beat all the real fairies who have lived their lives away. I won''t let my uncle teach you?"


    A white figure from far to near, it is Qin Shuang.


    Although he said reproachful words on his mouth, his face was full of excitement. The whole earth has been struggling under the majesty of Ziyun holy land. As the Lord of the dragon, Qin Shuang can be said to have worked hard.


    Now ye Chen comes back to the king again, oppresses Zimei Zhenxian and kills the six dignitaries. The news spreads almost as fast as lightning. It is only for a moment that the previously arrogant extraterrestrial forces become peaceful.


    "This time you came back just in time, saving me the time to find you."


    Qin Shuang laughs, but her eyebrows are always slightly wrinkled, which seems to be very painful.


    Leaf dust eyebrow a pick, facial expression is gloomy to come down a way: "uncle, is who beat you?"


    Qin Shuang chuckled: "cough It''s just that I was plotted by wujizong''s gangsters. "


    Under his explanation, ye Zhicai knew that Long Teng was not so good at this time. Wujizong was frightened by the power of Ziyun holy land and did not dare to directly intervene in the affairs of China. However, he secretly supported the five families in Yanjing against Longteng.


    Under the exclusion of the five families, Long Teng''s life became more and more difficult. Fortunately, Qin Shuang broke through to the realm of half step true immortal, which stabilized the situation.


    However, wujizong refused to give up and sent people to try to assassinate Qin Shuang. Although he fought hard to kill the killer, he was seriously injured. Now, under the threat of the five families, Long Teng was in danger.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, took out a fairy pill to Qin Shuang, and said faintly: "uncle, I''ll cure you first. As for the matter of Long Teng, just leave it to me..."


    At the same time, in Yanjing, on the top floor of a tallest building, five middle-aged people with different clothes and great prestige were sitting at long tables with sneers on their faces."Hey, Qin Shuang, the eldest dragon Teng, was assassinated this time. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured. We only need to work harder to completely bring down the Dragon Teng. After that, we can carve up and eat, so that Long Teng can be completely removed from the Chinese Xiuzhen world."


    One of them had smooth and glossy hair, like the leader of a big man in the 1940s. When he said this, the rest of them nodded.


    "Hum, Long Teng used to ride on our head to bully us with Xiao Yijue, but now he is still trying to fight against Wuji palace. Hum, it''s beyond his power!"


    Another middle-aged man with a short beard in a jacket has a sharp eye and a strong air.


    "Haha, Yanjing is the imperial capital of China. It has the largest number of cultivation resources, but there are more monks and less officials. If we have less competitors, we will have multiple interests. How can dragon Teng and he de deserve to occupy so many resources? This time, we''ll make an example to the rest of the families and let them know the gap between them and our five big families! "


    With eyes, the extremely gentle Confucian shirt man shook his fingers, as if everything was in control.


    The other two did not speak, but apparently agreed with them.


    "Long Teng is at the end of its tether. Three days later, at the meeting of friars in Yanjing, we can knock him down at one stroke. During this period of time, you should keep a low profile. Don''t create more troubles. It is the big plan to divide up the resources of Longteng!"


    When the first one spoke again, everyone nodded.


    Each of these five people has a prominent identity and is in charge of one family. Yanjing''s five great aristocratic families, the west gate of the East, the south palace, and the Beiming Zhongli, are the Xiuzhen aristocratic families cultivated secretly by the Wuji palace. Although they are beautiful on the surface, they are just dogs of Wuji palace in the world.


    The meeting of the five leaders is to discuss the division of Long Teng''s cultivation resources.


    In their eyes, unless it is other real immortal orthodoxy, or Long Teng is a prey to fish and can''t run away.

 Chapter 1335

    "It''s the first time I''ve been to Longteng headquarters."


    At the moment, ye Chen is already in the dragon. Looking at the men and women with solemn faces coming and going around, he can''t help laughing.


    "Grandfather, I hear that my uncle is here?"


    A young girl suddenly pushed the door into the room. She looked about sixteen years old. Her face was a little tender, but her figure was convex and backward, reaching the extreme.


    "Xiao Wan''er, how many times have I told you not to be so rough!"


    Qin Shuang yelled in a low voice, but the kindness in his eyes could not be covered up in any case.


    "Uncle!"


    Qin Qingwan, however, did not care. He cheered and threw himself at Ye Chen. He hung it directly around his neck. His small face rubbed against his cheek.


    "Really uncle, really uncle!"


    "Xiaowan''er has grown tall again. She has changed from a little girl to a beautiful woman now."


    Ye Chen chuckled and touched her niece''s hair, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    "Wuwuwuwu, uncle, just come back. I really miss my mother and aunt Ying, but I can''t find them anywhere..."


    Qin Qingwan, after all, was still young. As she said this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and her tears fell down.


    Qin Shuang sighed: "Xiaochen, uncle, I''m sorry for you. The power of Ziyun holy land was so terrible that Long Teng couldn''t even protect himself. He couldn''t support frost leaf house. He could only watch them escape."


    "On the night before the frost leaf tower scattered and fled, Shuyao took Wan''er to Longteng and entrusted it to me. Fortunately, Wan''er was just a gold elixir, and Ziyun Holy Land didn''t really care, so she was able to live in Longteng."


    "Don''t worry, uncle, Wan''er, since I''m back, the purple cloud holy land is not worth mentioning, and the frost leaf building will soon stand among the stars again."


    "Well, uncle is the best!"


    Qin Qingwan cheered and her big eyes narrowed into cracks. In her heart, ye Chen was invincible.


    "Well, take your uncle to play in the evening. You are the host and you should take good care of the guests, you know?"


    Qin Shuang looked at the two brothers'' good feelings and chuckled.


    "Don''t worry. If my uncle comes to my place, can I not entertain him?"


    Qin Qingwan looked very happy, and there was no melancholy between her eyebrows. Ye Chen takes a look at Qin Shuang, and his heart is clear.


    It seems that they didn''t tell Qin Qingwan too much about Long Teng''s affairs. Up to now, Qin Qingwan still feels secure, but he doesn''t know that the crisis is close at hand.


    Of course, with xiaowan''er''s character, since she knows Ye dust is coming, she will not be afraid even if Ziyun xianzun comes to her door tomorrow.


    After dinner in Longteng in the evening, ye Chen was directly pulled away by Qin Qingwan, and drove a charismatic Ferrari to the most prosperous commercial street in Yanjing.


    Several people into a nightclub dance hall, just in, a burst of piercing force into the ear. Qin Qingwan walks and jumps naturally with the rhythm. Her fiery figure shows incisively and vividly, and ye Chen follows her, laughing in her heart.


    He had never been to this kind of place several times in his previous life and this life. He did not expect that his 18-year-old niece seemed to be very familiar with it.


    "Well, old man, there is a generation gap with young people."


    Ye Chen shrugged and looked up randomly.


    The lighting in the ballroom is cool and full of hormone breath everywhere. There are men and women, women and all of them. The hot dancing girl on the stage is constantly twisting her body like a water snake and rubbing against the side of the steel pipe to attract the eyeballs below.


    "Oh, Xiao Wan''er, why are you so late today?"


    Qin Qingwan took Ye Chen to a card seat. A man and three women were already sitting there. The man was handsome, and his accomplishments were golden elixir. The woman was an ordinary person, but she was not vulgar. She was painted with light makeup and slim figure. Her beautiful legs were white and dazzling. Many wolf''s eyes looked towards this side.


    as like as two peas, the two remaining sisters are almost identical, with a charming and pure temperament, and two sisters are all in the same place.


    "This is not to accompany my grandfather to eat!" Qin Qingwan smiles and points to Ye Chen, "this is my uncle, ye Chen. How do you look handsome enough?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Qingwan is obviously the head of her small circle. When she sees her relatives, the other four attach importance to them and shake hands with Ye Chen.


    Under Qin Qingwan''s introduction, ye Chen also understood the identity of these people.


    The man''s name is Li Mingqi, and the two sisters are Zhao Min and Zhao Qian. They are both new Xiuzhen families in Yanjing. If Long Teng wants to fight against the five big families, he naturally wants to win over other aristocratic families, and the relationship between them is good.


    Zhao''s sister Mei Mou swept Ye Chen with interest. It was the first time they saw such a handsome man. Although Ye Chen is dressed in ordinary clothes, his temperament is very unique. Although the dance hall is noisy and lively, he seems to be unique and does not match the surrounding environment.


    Qin Qingwan and several other people drink and chat, but ye Chen does not say a word and only cares about drinking."Wan''er!"


    After more than ten minutes, a 16-year-old girl came late. Seeing Qin Qingwan, she was surprised.


    Qin Qingwan is also a happy face, give way a little position, the girl did not shy away, directly with her in the same chair.


    "Come on, Xiao Yun, let me introduce you. This is my uncle, ye Chen!"


    "Uncle, this is my good friend Xiaoyun. She is very good?"


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile, but her brow was a secret one. Although Xiaoyun looked young, her accomplishments had reached the peak of the golden elixir, and she was about to break the elixir into a baby. Even if she was placed in the stars outside the country, she was considered to be a top-notch talent.


    "Wow, you are Uncle Ye Chen, who is always remembered in Xiao Wan''er''s dream. You are really handsome!"


    She deliberately made a naive look, saying so that Qin Qingwan blushed instantly. However, ye Chen saw the maturity that was not in line with her age in Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    However, ye Chen''s city hall is so deep. Although he is alert in his heart, he does not show any flaws on the surface. He is still a perfect smiling male God face.


    Several young people had a good time. After drinking for a while, they poured into the dance floor and began to wriggle around.


    "The little girl is playing crazy now. When her mother comes back, she can''t break her leg."


    Looking at a group of happy young men and girls, ye Chen gently shakes his head.


    But Xiaoyun has not moved. According to her, she is always quiet and does not like to make noise. Qin Qingwan and others are used to it. However, ye Chen can feel that she is observing herself in the dark.


    "It''s fun."


    Ye Chen sneered in his heart, picked up his glass and drank it slowly. A ray of light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1336

    The atmosphere is a little strange for a time. Xiaoyun has been observing Ye Chen without knowing that she has not been found. However, she does not know that all her movements are seen in the eyes of others.


    "Ah!"


    After more than ten minutes, a scream came from the dance floor. He clearly recognized that the voice was the ordinary girl friend of Li Mingqi.


    Ye Chen turns her head and finds that the people on the dance floor have dispersed and stopped. There are only nine people left in the field.


    Four of them are naturally on the side of Qin Qingwan, while the other five, four men and one woman, are 17-8 years old. A teenager standing at the front of the line is dressed in fur and has bad intentions in his eyes.


    "Why, Li Mingqi, is this your girlfriend? Good elasticity


    He looked at Li Mingqi and grinned coldly, without paying any attention to Qin Qingwan and others.


    Qin Qingwan and others looked at him angrily. Just now on the dance floor, it was this man who took the opportunity to touch Li Mingqi''s girlfriend, which triggered Tong Xiaoke''s scream.


    "Dongfang Hao, you want to die!"


    No one could bear to do such a thing. Li Mingqi roared angrily and rushed up with his fists.


    "Pa --!"


    Just after his fist was swung out, a young man named Dongfang Hao kicked Li Mingqi in the stomach and kicked him to the ground.


    "Mingqi!"


    His girlfriend suddenly exclaimed. Li Mingqi had a sharp pain in his abdomen and covered his stomach, but his anger and unwillingness in his eyes did not subside.


    Zhao sisters face a change, has come forward with Qin Qingwan.


    "Dongfang Hao, we are all children of the family. Don''t go too far!"


    East house is not afraid, he is more arrogant.


    "Too much? Your Zhao family is just the dog of Long Teng. How dare you compare with our five big families? "


    He sneered and said: "dare to make a start for this boy, even if you don''t have a look at how many catties you have. Now you should have heard about the situation of Longteng? If you don''t want your family to be the next dragon, just get out of my way. "


    All the people in the dance hall took a breath. The owner of the dance hall who wanted to stop him immediately advised him. They were all old people, especially Dongfang Hao and the three men and a woman behind him. I''m afraid all of them are the lineages of five families, and none of them can be provoked.


    At the thought of this, the crowd retreated a little more and only wanted to see a good play.


    After Dongfang Hao''s death, all of them were dressed in luxurious clothes. The girl looked like a Royal Princess. She was so Jeweled that she compared them to each other. She was very powerful.


    Hearing Dongfang Hao''s threat, Zhao''s sisters couldn''t help changing their faces.


    Qin Qingwan may not be clear about the situation of Long Teng, but they have heard about it for a long time. The five families work together and there is Wuji palace behind them. A dragon Teng can''t resist it. Although their family has some abilities, if they are targeted by the five families, they will never be able to do it alone.


    They were in a dilemma, but Qin Qingwan sneered and disdained to say, "my defeated general, do you dare to come and shout? Come on, you guys


    As she said this, she would move her hand, a sharp and cold flying sword had appeared in her hand. It was Ye Chen who gave her the sword to break the army.


    As soon as the sword came out, the faces of several men and women in the opposite side could not help changing. Dongfang Hao gnashed his teeth and said, "Qin Qingwan, you are so powerful with that sword. If you have the ability, we can fight without a sword!"


    The accomplishments of these young people are almost the same. However, Qin Qingwan''s sword of breaking the army is sharp. Theoretically, it''s a magic weapon that can''t be made by real immortals. Fighting in the realm of golden elixir is almost invincible. It''s no wonder Qin Qingwan can confidently let everyone on the other side.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who let you dogs of Wuji palace feel sorry? After kneeling and licking people for so long, they didn''t even throw a fairy treasure to you. You''re not afraid to be laughed at when you say it!"


    Ye Chen was speechless for a while because of his second ancestor''s language. Even now, he is embarrassed to say who he threw the Xianbao to. His niece is more arrogant than his uncle.


    "Hum, Qin Qingwan, your arrogance will stop here."


    All of a sudden, the only woman on the opposite side opened her mouth. Her appearance was extremely cold and beautiful. She was protected by several big and small people, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    "Cut, flat chested monster. If you don''t accept it, come here. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of you!"


    Qin Qing wansi is fearless and stands proud with a sword. She has the temperament of Qingchuan cherry.


    "You


    However, if it is not clear how long Qin fengluan and her face are dark, it is not easy to say.


    "I''m not going to argue with you. Take it!"


    The woman snorted coldly, and the four people around him also took out a scroll. In the air, the words "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" appeared in the air.


    In a flash, Qin Qingwan felt that his hand was out of control. Originally, his spirit breaking sword was sealed in the air with five gold characters. Inside, it protruded from the left and ran right, but couldn''t get rid of it."You Give me back the sword


    Qin Qingwan was furious. The sword was a gift from her uncle. Seeing that she was going to be robbed, she lost her mind and flew up.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Dongmenhao yelled and flew forward. Without the immortal sword, their accomplishments were between Bozhong. Qin Qingwan could not break through him for a while.


    "Together, waste this little girl, I want to draw a few scars on her face!"


    Dongmenhao roared, and several other young masters were ready to rush in, but at this time, a cool voice came from the side.


    "Now kneel down and apologize. I can consider not breaking your legs!"


    When this was said, everyone was shocked.


    Throughout Yanjing, who dares to let the young master of Dongfang family in the five Xiuzhen families kneel down to apologize? This is crazy!


    Everyone turned around and saw a handsome and unrivalled young man striding forward, very leisurely. He a pair of eyes is calm and indifferent, deep and very deep, people unconsciously give up a way.


    "Uncle!"


    Qin Qingwan was shocked. She was just praying for ye Chen not to come, but something worried happened. This time, I brought Ye dust out to play. I just wanted to treat him well, but I met an old enemy.


    She could have won without any pressure to fight with these people, but she didn''t expect that the other side would make a big five element array and seal her immortal treasure. You know, her uncle gave her this sword.


    Although Qin Qingwan is well-developed, she is still a little girl after all. This time, her most admired uncle is beside her. She wanted to perform well, but she lost her face and burst into tears.


    "Uncle They bullied me... "

 Chapter 1337

    "Uncle They bullied me... "


    This once, the five people in the opposite party all laughed, and they were able to beat Qin Qingwan, who was so arrogant in ordinary times, that they were very happy in their hearts.


    But ye Chen is in the heart of a sour, can not help but think of the first time they met, the little girl was bullied by the big pressure to cry, but just hold it.


    "My niece is someone you can bully?"


    Dongfang Hao and the three men and a woman behind him all look at Ye Chen. The beautiful girl''s eyes show a little interest. It is the first time that she sees anyone who dares to make Dongfang Hao kneel down to apologize in Yanjing.


    Dongfang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous light.


    "Are you talking?"


    Leaf dust glanced at him, just like looking at a dry land ant.


    "Yes, it''s me. If I want to keep my legs, I''ll kneel down and apologize. Maybe I''ll be in a good mood and can let you go!"


    If people just thought they had heard wrong, now they all think ye Chen is crazy.


    What is the status of Dongfang hao? Among the five big families, the legitimate eldest son of Dongfang family is a young Jindan. He is graceful and elegant. He is versatile in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The Dongfang family regards him as the first successor. His status is the same as that of Qin family and Qin shuhuan.


    On weekdays, he didn''t apologize to anyone, and no one dared to ask him to apologize, let alone the absurd things in his kneeling apology. Everyone looks at Ye Chen with a kind of pity. This handsome and excessive teenager will not walk out of the dance hall soundly tonight.


    "Uncle..."


    Qin Qingwan stopped to cry, her face was full of pride and happiness. As soon as ye Chen opened her mouth, she knew that she had nothing to fear.


    Ye Chen winked at Qin Qingwan and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, even if the sky falls down, I will hold on to it!"


    Several people behind Dongfang Hao looked at Ye Chen like an idiot. The beautiful girl also shook her head and sighed.


    "There is no appearance, but an ignorant man!"


    Dongfang Hao approached Ye Chen for a few minutes and said in a funny way, "boy, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that


    "I don''t think your accent is from Yanjing. OK, you don''t know me. I don''t blame you for your ignorance. Now you kowtow and apologize to me, and I''ll let you stand out, OK?"


    Dongfang Hao only regards Ye Chen as a disabled person. He only makes fun of Ye Chen. He dares to offend him and threatens him. Even if ye Chen kneels down to apologize, he will never let Ye Chen go.


    Leaf dust is still unchanged, he indifferent way: "it seems that you are giving up the opportunity!"


    The next moment, two crisp sounds spread across the dance hall.


    "Click, click!"


    After the crisp sound, it is a pain through the heart of the shrill scream.


    "Ah!"


    Dongfang Hao fell on the ground with his legs in his arms. He couldn''t stop crying. His leg bones had been bent inside and obviously had been broken.


    All the people present were stunned. Even the most beautiful woman who seemed to have a weak temperament opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    No one thought that ye Chen not only dared to threaten Dongfang Hao, but also dared to do so!


    Li Mingqi and Zhao''s sisters have been completely in a daze. They have never expected this change. Standing so close, they didn''t even see how ye Chen moved his hand.


    Only a glimmer of light flashed in Xiaoyun''s eyes, and her face was solemn.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are calm. He just flicks his fingers and shoots two strong winds, which directly discount Dongfang Hao''s legs. He always speaks simply, and he will promise to speak. This Dongfang Hao talks nonsense for a long time, but he has no patience to listen to it.


    In the ballroom, except for the howl of Dongfang Hao, no one dares to speak. The atmosphere is solemn to the extreme.


    After a long silence, the three young men behind Dongfang Hao finally moved. One of them, a tall and thin man in a white shirt, came forward and said angrily, "do you know what you are doing?"


    This is the young master of Nangong family, nangongyi.


    Another two people also came up, one is the Beiming cloud of the Beiming family, and the other is the Ximen night.


    That beautiful girl is the princess of Zhong Li''s family, Zhong Li''s dream.


    They are all the little masters of the old family. Qin Qingwan used the immortal sword to suppress one end of the five elements seal array. They were secretly resentful in their hearts. They specially asked for the five element seal array from the Wuji palace. They were ready to teach the little girl a good lesson.


    But who knows, the little girl doesn''t know where to find an uncle. She looks like an ordinary person, but she is so arrogant that she breaks Dongfang Hao''s legs as soon as she comes up.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at them indifferently.


    "I''m stepping on him, and you three don''t agree?"


    "Wow!"


    Around the moment came countless shouts of surprise, all eyes focused on Ye Chen, some pity, some gloat, and many people sincerely admire.


    "This guy is so arrogant. He is the direct lineage of the five Xiuzhen families. He also breaks the legs of Dongfang Hao. He is not afraid to die!"It''s the idea of countless people.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare you be so crazy in Yanjing?"


    Beiming cloud cold voice way, they Yanjing four young, have never met this kind of character.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know. Besides, it''s not just in Yanjing. I''m so crazy everywhere!"


    Hearing this, the three children''s eyelids leaped wildly and their hearts filled with anger.


    Ye Chen''s arrogance has reached an appalling level. In the face of the four young men in Yanjing, they not only directly disabled one, but also made tit for tat against the remaining three. This is really against the rhythm of heaven!


    "You three, get out of my way, and I''ll fight you all together. To tell you the truth, it''s really dirty to hit the three of you!"


    Leaf dust face with disdain, completely did not put these three people in the eye.


    Beiming cloud had a hot temper, and his cultivation was also the highest. He said angrily, "you are looking for..."


    He "dead" word has not been exported, leaf dust has been a kick out, in his abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Beiming cloud, the peak of the golden elixir, directly hit the music stage. The musical instruments were scattered. He rolled to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yi was so angry that he almost ignited himself. He had just opened his mouth, and a palm had already been waved and hit him in the face.


    "Pa --!"


    The clear and crisp sound came out. Nan Haoming was like a gyroscope, rotated in place for several times, then fell to the ground, half of his face was bruised and swollen, and he spit out several bloody teeth.


    The whole dance hall was shocked by the sound of the whole dance.


    What do they see? A teenager first broke Dongfang Hao''s legs, then kicked the Beiming cloud, and then slapped Nangong Yi down?

 Chapter 1338

    Is this a man or a man? This is tantamount to offending the three families at once!


    Before that, those who still had pity turned into awe. No matter what happened after the event, this young man is really arrogant to the extreme. He can fight as he says, without any mercy. Who will not be afraid of such a person?


    Among the five clans, only Zhong Xiaomeng and Ximen ye were still standing. They swallowed and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Chen stepped forward and looked at Ximen night with cold eyes.


    "Their nonsense has been said. Do you have any more?"


    In the face of Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes and the lessons of Dongfang Hao, Ximen Ye has to admit that he has always been lawless.


    The first time in the face of a peer, he had a sense of fear. He didn''t worry about the backstage and energy of Ye Chen. What he was afraid of was Ye Chen himself.


    He is really afraid of such a madman who says that he will fight and does not leave a trace of affection, but he is more advanced than himself in his cultivation.


    Like the three Dongfang Hao, even if they ask the family members to retaliate afterwards, it will not help. If they are beaten, they will be beaten. He doesn''t want to end up as miserable as them.


    Ximen night shook his head and stepped back. Although he lost face, he didn''t want to be beaten by Ye dust.


    Beiming cloud and nangongyi struggled to get up. Ye Chen''s slap and foot did not even reach one tenth of the force, otherwise they would have been blasted into powder.


    Two people look at Ye Chen fiercely, but dare not speak any more. They lift up the Dongfang Hao who can''t move and leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Chen''s voice stopped him. All of them were shocked. Dongfang Hao looked at Ye Chen with fear on his face. He was really worried that ye Chen would come again and waste his hands!


    "Don''t run in a hurry. I know you''re not willing to do it!" Ye Chen grinned and was very evil.


    "I''ll be waiting for you for an hour to get all the revenge you think of. Don''t make me too bored!"


    He said, turned to the previous seat, leisurely drink, ignore these people.


    The people present were shocked again. Ye Chen''s style of doing things was the only one they could see in their life. He has offended the five families all over the place. It is other people who have already fled. Ye Chen still sits in a daze and asks the young masters of the five families to revenge him. This kind of courage and domineering is against heaven.


    Many women were dazzled and fascinated. Ye Chen was too handsome. He beat the four young men in Yanjing as soon as he made a move. The method was simple and decisive. It was really manly.


    "So handsome, I''ll sleep with him at night!"


    "It''s really cool. If he''s alive at night, I''ll sleep with you!"


    Ye Chen has turned a blind eye to the beautiful eyes of many gorgeous dancing girls. However, the Fourth Youth School of Yanjing has already left. Only Zhong Xiaomeng, the princess of the Zhong family, is standing in the same place, with beautiful eyes looking at Ye Chen.


    "A man trampled on the four young men of Yanjing? Who is this man? Is he really reliable or a newborn calf? "


    "The Revenge of these four people is not easy," she sighed


    She had just come here to look around, but now she has a strong interest in Ye Chen. She decides to stay and see how ye Chen responds to the Revenge of the Fourth Youth of Yanjing.


    "Uncle, I knew you were the best


    Qin Qingwan jumped on Ye Chen''s back and cheered. The Zhao sisters and Li Mingqi were also full of admiration. They raised their hands and pointed out:


    "Wan''er, your uncle is so overbearing!"


    Today, ye Chen''s performance really shocked this group of broad-minded young masters and young ladies who had never seen the world. One of them picked Yanjing''s four young masters and was extremely domineering.


    Zhong Xiaomeng sat not far away and looked at Ye Chen, and felt more and more interested. In the face of the coming Revenge of the Fourth Youth School of Yanjing, Ye was sitting like a mountain, not arrogant and impetuous. His calm demeanor made people lose heart.


    "Domineering is based on strength."


    Leaf dust tiny smile, random way.


    Several people instantly fell into meditation, only Xiao Yun pretended to be afraid and suggested: "Wan''er, the five big families are powerful. Why don''t we avoid it first?"


    Qin Qingwan clapped her high chest with great pride and said, "it''s OK. Even a million troops are not a problem with my uncle."


    Hearing this, a flash of light flashed in Xiaoyun''s eyes. She was sent by the family to get close to Qin Qingwan. It was because there was a news that the famous frost leaf immortal was Qin Qingwan''s elder.


    "Is he the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    Xiao Yun peeps at Ye Chen, but suddenly finds that the other party is looking at him with a smile on his face. Suddenly, his hand shakes with fright, and most of the wine is spilled.


    "Is he looking at me? Did you like my beauty, or did you find my movements? "


    Xiaoyun''s face turned crimson. The family gave her the ultimate task, which was to get close to the frost leaf immortal, and give herself to him in exchange for the rise of the family.Leaf dust swept the little girl one eye, then turned her head indifferently and said lightly: "I said to wait for them for an hour, that of course is to wait for them for an hour. With me in, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Ye Chen took a sip of the wine, and his self-confidence soared in his face. His manner of being superior to others made Li Mingqi feel ashamed.


    Of course, he knew that Xiaoyun had secrets, but he could also see that her feelings for xiaowan''er were real. Xiaoyun had already stood up in a hurry. If she didn''t, she would have to protect xiaowan''er.


    Since she had no malice, ye Chen didn''t care what purpose she had. She just glanced at each other in a warning way, and no longer paid attention to it.


    Although music was playing again in the dance hall, it was obviously not as lively as before. Many people sat on their seats and kept sweeping towards the leaf dust. They all want to know how the dust will cope with the next storm.


    What is the Revenge of the Fourth Youth in Yanjing? If the four join hands, the strength of their subordinates, even if they are the owners of large families, will have to weigh some points.


    After about 40 minutes, a figure appeared unsteadily at the entrance of the dance hall. It was the cloud of Beiming. Ye Chen''s foot just now has not slowed him down.


    He kicked the stereo over, turned off the music, took the microphone and said: "boy, you can''t play very well, are you crazy? If you have the ability, you can go out now. I''ll let you know what it is to be unconscious today!"


    After the four of them left, they first sent Dongfang Hao to the hospital, and then the other three rushed back immediately. They gathered their own hands and vowed to tear Ye dust into pieces.


    Yanjing four young, ever had such a cowardly spirit? Being humiliated so badly by a teenager, they must find this place back!

 Chapter 1339

    Everyone looks at Ye Chen and wants to see how he responds.


    See ye dust put down the wine cup, slowly stand up, face or calm.


    "It''s very fast!" He rubbed his hands and said, "well, go and see what interesting scenes you''ve made!"


    He then walked toward the center of the dance floor, scared Beiming cloud to run out in a hurry, extremely embarrassed. He doesn''t want to face Ye Chen any more. He knows the power of that foot.


    Qin Qingwan and ye Chen go out to the gate of the dance hall. Zhong limeng also follows. Those good people come to see what battle is going on outside.


    When they saw the scene outside, almost everyone took a breath.


    There were two or three hundred people standing outside the dance hall, all of them surrounded the back street.


    These people have a strong body, face with a fierce breath, the momentum of the body, all of them are out of the body.


    Beimingyun, nangongyi and ximenye stand at the back street corner, laughing wildly at Ye Chen.


    "Boy, don''t you know how to fight? Is it arrogant? Now show us your arrogance again? "


    "Today, one person and one sword can turn you into meat pie. I see you continue to jump around and dare to offend the four young people in Yanjing. They are indescribable things!"


    A few people, you and I, they all think that ye Chen is already a turtle in a jar, only to be killed.


    Looking at so many friars around, Liu Qiming, who wanted to advance and retreat with Ye Chen, was pale. When did they see this scene?


    Zhong Li''s dream and beautiful eyes sweep gently. In this situation, ye Chen has almost no possibility to escape!


    Looking at the crazy three people of Beiming cloud, ye Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He held out his finger and pointed to the three people and said indifferently, "later, I will waste all three of you, and then hang them on this high wall, and let your family take them away!"


    A burst of consternation surrounded the crowd, to this time, ye Chen is still here.


    In the face of hundreds of out of body true monarchs, whether ye Chen can leave the whole body is hard to say, but also want to deal with the three people of Beiming cloud?


    Ye Chen patted Qin Qingwan, who was eager to try, and said with a smile, "you just stand here and watch. Today I''ll let you see what is the game of picking hundreds with one!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the intensive care unit, a man''s leg was bandaged and his face was in pain, and a woman beside him sobbed.


    The man with bandages on his legs is Dongfang Hao. Although the leg is covered with anesthetic, but the pain is still clearly transmitted to the brain, let him pain and hate.


    The five Xiuzhen families are famous, but in fact they are just five upstarts. They can''t just lift their hands to cure the wounds or take out any panacea like Ye Chen. They can only treat them slowly.


    "I must kill that boy, I will kill him!"


    He gnawed his teeth and wished to eat the flesh of leaf dust raw.


    The middle-aged man with a shiny head pushed the door in. He looked at the miserable Dongfang Hao lying on the bed, and a trace of anger passed through his eyes.


    "Dad


    When he saw the visitor, he was surprised.


    This middle-aged man is the current owner of his family, Dongfang Bai.


    "Feel better?"


    Dongfang Bai asked in a low voice.


    "Dad, go and avenge me, find that boy and tear him to pieces!"


    Dongfang Hao didn''t care about his injury. He grabbed Dongfang Bai''s clothes and looked excited.


    "Revenge!" "Oriental White Leng hums a," you do things all but think? How can you say it''s also a golden elixir, just a broken leg injury, can''t it be recovered by self-healing with true Qi? Last night, the three of them found nearly 300 true kings to block your people in the back street. Do you know the final result? "


    Dongfang Hao was stunned, and his heart was filled with joy. Nearly 300 true kings, each with one punch, were enough to turn ye Chen over. However, Dongfang Bai''s face did not seem to be right.


    "Nearly 300 people have been knocked down by him alone. Beimingyun, ximenye and nangongyi are all broken legs like you, and now they are lying in the hospital bed!"


    East White deep voice.


    "What?"


    Dongfang Hao opened his mouth, and his mother beside him was shocked.


    How terrifying is it that a man cleaned up three hundred true princes and even abolished all the princes of the four big families in the East, the west, the north and the south?


    "Then use the power of Wuji palace. Isn''t Chen Gong still here?"


    It was a long time before Dongfang Hao came back to God. He was crazy.


    As long as he can revenge Ye Chen, he is willing to do everything possible.


    "Fool!"


    Dongfang Bai said in a low voice: "one man defeats 300 true kings. Do you understand this concept? That person is very likely to be the peak of Yuanying or even a half step immortal. Chen Gong Feng is just a mid-term Yuanying. How can he get revenge? "


    As the owner of the Oriental family, he naturally has a long-term vision, which is different from these dandies.Dongfang Hao''s mother looked ugly and sobbed: "can''t Xiao Wei''s affairs be so settled?"


    Dongfang Bai looks at Dongfang Hao''s completely twisted legs and sighs. He knows that this is abandoned by special methods. Even if Dongfang Hao recovers, he will not walk as fast as before, and it will also affect the way of cultivation. I''m afraid his son will have to stop his golden elixir in his life.


    "Of course not!" "The boy named Ye Chen was very crazy. He said that he would wait for us at the Yanjing Xiuzhen meeting three days later. Then I would like to see if he really had any three heads and six arms."


    He continued: "even if he can fight again, he will not be able to save the tottering dragon. Moreover, if he can fight again, can he compare with the famous dwarf king?"


    "Short king?" The woman was startled and said, "you invited the dwarf king?"


    Dongfang Bai gently nodded his head and said, "I didn''t invite him. They were afraid of the power of Ziyun holy land and didn''t dare to send too many experts. However, they invited a monk to pay attention to it. Luohan, the short king, is one of the four heavenly kings of Xinghe outside the territory. He is the peak of half step immortal. No one can surpass him in Longteng


    Dongfang Hao was overjoyed when he heard the word "dwarf king". This dwarf king has excellent skills and high status. Even in the stars outside the country, he is very famous. Five families have invited such a character.


    "Ha ha, the dwarf king is willing to show up. The boy is so arrogant that he will die!"


    He can''t wait to see ye Chen''s arrogant face torn to pieces.


    Dongfang Bai looks at the sky in the distance, and his eyes are getting cold.


    "Hum, with the dwarf king in, what kind of storm can long Teng be able to overcome this time?"


    "Ye Chen? With a little skill, I want to break the ground on our five families. When the dwarf king comes, you will know how big the world is

 Chapter 1340

    Two days later, in a twinkling of an eye, countless men with sunglasses in suits stood up outside the Yanjing Central Hotel with their hands down. Many passers-by pointed out that there must be great people gathering here.


    Here is the place of Yanjing Xiuzhen meeting.


    The hotel has a vast inner hall, where numerous family owners or responsible persons of Yanjing families gather here and sit around. In the middle of the inner hall is a large round table with only eight seats. Qin Shuang is sitting on one of the chairs.


    The gloating eyes and whispers around him couldn''t make him shake his mind. Qin Shuang''s face was shining with confidence. He knew that ye Chen was back, and no one could make any more Chinese ideas.


    Ye Chen is leaning on a chair in the corner, hands pillow, a face relaxed, serious is to feel the atmosphere dignified, appears very restrained.


    Qin Qingwan and Xiaoyun also came and sat in the same row. They were too small to play a role. They could only gather together the number of people.


    "Brother Qin, you are early!"


    Outside, two middle-aged people walk side by side, greeting Qin Shuang.


    They were followed by Liu Qiming and Zhao sisters respectively. Obviously, this is the master of the Liu family and Zhao family.


    "Brother Liu, brother Zhao."


    They talk to Qin Shuang about the recent facts in Yanjing, but they don''t talk about Long Teng''s problems. Obviously, they don''t want to make any statement. They are afraid that Qin Shuang will ask them for help.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shuang sneered in her heart and thought with confidence: "you two superficial brothers don''t have to be hypocritical here. You will kneel and lick later."


    Zhao''s sisters are sitting next to Ye Chen, and their beautiful eyes are sweeping around Ye Chen''s body, showing the color of intoxication.


    It was the first time for them to see that someone had beaten Yanjing four times, and they were still safe and sound. Can think of the problem to be faced later, the two women can''t help worrying about ye Chen.


    The heads of the five families are all shrewd people like old foxes. They are far from the dandies of Dongfang Hao. The energy of the five families is beyond imagination.


    If ye Chen can fight again, he can''t defeat the Wuji palace behind them all the time?


    After half an hour, four figures came into the scene one after another. They were four middle-aged people, each with a strong evil spirit on their faces.


    Seeing the four, Qin Shuang''s eyes coagulated, and the owners of Liu and Zhao next to him were also waiting.


    "Here comes the four heads of the family, East, West, North and south!"


    The leading figures of the big, small and medium-sized families around are all Su Rong. Now, in the Yanjing Xiuzhen world, the five Xiuzhen families are undoubtedly the most top-ranking existence. After Long Teng was jointly suppressed by the five families, they had no doubt about it.


    However, everyone was surprised that the five families had always been in the same breath. How could it be that only four heads of the family came this time, but there was no clock left.


    Dongfang Bai was the first to arrive at the inner hall, and her eyes swept to Qin Shuang.


    "Qin Shuang, you are so brave


    His voice was icy.


    Qin Shuang stood up and calmly said, "Dongfang Bai, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Dongfang Bai didn''t speak. Ximenfeng, the owner of the Ximen family, came up to him and said angrily, "you are so crazy that you are on the verge of death. You have the courage to do it and dare not admit it?"


    His eyes swept, and he snapped: "if you have the ability, let the boy named Ye Chen come out. I''d like to see if he has three heads and six arms. He dares to beat my son and eat the gall of bear heart leopard!"


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar around them. They all heard that the Fourth Youth of Yanjing was beaten by a young man named Ye Chen, and all of them lost their legs. At first, they thought it was a rumor, but now they heard ximenfeng say it himself, all of them changed color.


    "Call him out!"


    Dongfang Bai takes a step forward, feeling of oppression is amazing, ximenfeng and the other two owners of the north and South are also aggressive, cold eyes.


    Qin Shuang smiles and is about to open his mouth, but there is another voice coming from the side.


    "What about beating your son?"


    Just then, a young man stood up from the corner with a calm face.


    "Don''t say it''s to beat a few unruly dandies, even if you old guys, I''ll beat them right!"


    He spoke indifferently and walked towards the center step by step.


    All eyes instantly converge on Ye Chen, and many people are crazy. They are stunned by Ye Chen''s crazy talk.


    "Wan''er, your uncle, he..."


    Facing several top figures on the stage, Xiaoyun is sweating on her palms. Seeing ye Chen come forward at the moment, she knows that the other party may be the legendary frost leaf immortal, but she can''t help but feel her hair is empty.


    Qin Qingwan didn''t answer. She just looked at Ye Chen and was bewildered. When she and aunt Ying were struggling, her uncle came down from the sky to save her from the fire and water.


    Ye Chen strides forward and stands in front of the four owners. Liu and Zhao look at him with surprise."Is this young man who broke all the four little legs of Yanjing?"


    "I guess it''s about the same age as my son. How can he be so capable? Can you choose a hundred? "


    "Tut, that''s crazy. Did you hear what he said? He even dares to fight these four owners. It''s really a drag on the sky. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around were whispering, and many were laughing.


    In their opinion, ye Chen is like a newborn calf. I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Today, the four masters gather together, and I''m afraid no one can stop the whole Yanjing city.


    Qin Shuang, with a smile on her face, put her hands on her chest and said, "you are not asking me for the murderer. Now the murderer is here. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. You can solve it slowly."


    With that, he actually sat back to his position, picked up a glass of wine and tasted it slowly.


    At this moment, many people feel that Qin Shuang is soft and ready to give people protection. However, some wise people taste different from Qin Shuang It seems too much of a leisurely time.


    "Boy, is it you who broke my son''s leg?"


    The ximenfeng asked in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Chen seemed to smile rather than smile, "look at your appearance, seem to want to end up with your son?"


    Ximenfeng''s face changed dramatically, and the Oriental white three beside him couldn''t believe it.


    The four of them came together and represented an invincible force in Yanjing city. In the face of them, how dare anyone be so presumptuous?


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. People always kick the iron plate. I don''t care if you are dominating in other places, but this is Yanjing city!"


    Dongfang Bai can still maintain a bit of demeanor, he looked at the leaf dust, coagulation voice.


    Ye Chen patted the clothes, a pair of indifferent appearance: "I have always been so arrogant, where to kick, but I have not met any iron plate that I can''t kick now!"

 Chapter 1341

    Hearing such arrogant words, ximenfeng was furious and wanted to drink. Ye Chen continued to open his mouth and blocked all his words back.


    "I asked your sons who were useless to give you a message, saying that I was waiting for you at the Yanjing Xiuzhen meeting. It seems that you should have received it!"


    Ye Chen pinched his chin, the next sentence, so that the audience was shocked, Xiaoyun is more crazy heart, eyes almost stare out.


    "I know that behind you is the Wuji palace. I don''t care what you have or what they have. In short, from today on, Long Teng is your new master!"


    The whole audience was silent, with dull eyes looking at Ye Chen.


    The four masters were completely confused. They didn''t understand whether they were talking to a normal person, but a madman?


    Only Qin Shuang laughs, his nephew''s character, compared with that of that year, has not changed at all.


    The four of Dongfang Bai were relieved. They thought Ye Chen was a difficult figure to deal with. Now it seems that what they are facing is just a mindless man who doesn''t need to waste too much energy.


    He couldn''t stop sneering at him and asked, "why do you let us do these things?"


    "You can choose not to do these items, but in that case..." Leaf dust smell speech, faint smile, "Yanjing five big families no longer have the necessity to exist!"


    In the inner hall of the Central Hotel, the eyes of shock, ridicule, contempt and disdain all converge on Ye Chen''s body.


    His words made countless people look crazy.


    Let the five families disappear? This is something that no one can think of!


    The five families in the East, west gate, south palace, Beiming and Zhongli are each in charge of one side, and there is also the support of Wuji palace behind them. It is hard for many new families to join together. If you want to make the five families collapse, it is nonsense unless you are the real immortal orthodoxy.


    A little boy, dare to say such crazy words, I don''t know whether to say ignorance or pity.


    As if hearing the biggest joke in the world, the four people of Dongfang Bai burst into laughter one after another.


    "Want our five families to disappear? You are the most stupid boy I''ve ever seen


    Ximen wind laughs most crazily, to leaf dust''s disdain does not hide.


    "Pa --!"


    His words should have just dropped, and a crisp sound rang through the hall. A person''s eyes were wide open, as if to see something terrible.


    The audacious young man slapped Ximen Feng in the face.


    "How?"


    Liu Qiming several people are also stunned, see the west gate tuyere nose bleeding, directly lying on the ground.


    Everyone changes color. Ximenfeng is the top celebrity in Yanjing. Who has ever seen him so embarrassed?


    "You..."


    Dongfang Bai was so shocked that he didn''t expect Ye Chen to take the initiative against the four of them.


    "More nonsense than one!"


    Without hesitation, ye Chen grabbed the collar of Dongfang white and threw it up.


    "Ah


    Dongfang googlen was shocked and exclaimed repeatedly. He first rose a few meters and then fell down heavily. He fell into a state of seven dizziness and eight elements. His accomplishments were useless at all.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    The faces of the family leaders sitting around them changed wildly, and they only felt that what they saw was the most crazy scene they had ever seen.


    A young man smashed the heads of Dongfang and Ximen families in Yanjing. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Xiao Yun was stunned, and her brain was blank. Ye Chen said that she would start to do this kind of high-class gathering scene without any hesitation, which was unexpected.


    "My God!"


    Zhao''s sisters were completely shocked. What happened in front of them was even more shocking than that night when ye Chen stormed Yanjing Sishao.


    Ye Chen is definitely the first one who dares to take the initiative on the two families of Dongfang and Ximen.


    The owners of Nangong and Beiming changed their color. They cried out, "come on, Chen gongfeng, kill him for me, kill him!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t play cards according to common sense and doesn''t reason. If he comes up, he is a fist. They are completely afraid.


    Outside the door, there were thirty monks. The first one was a half step immortal of Wuji palace, Chen gongfeng.


    "The boy is finished!"


    The idea rises in everyone''s mind.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen grinned, and an invisible force swept through the inner hall. In an instant, more than 30 Yuan Ying friars were turned into powder. Chen Gong, the leader of the group, was very high in the ordinary days. Even Qin Shuang was not in his eyes. At this time, his eyes were dull and his body was shaking.


    "Dong --!"


    Later, he also fell to the ground, and the whole person was like a broken wooden pile, and he could not get up again


    this strange scene surprised people. Isn''t Chen Gong of Wuji palace a real immortal? How could it be so vulnerable?The two owners of Nangong and Beiming want to run. Ye Chen grabs Ye Chen with one hand and a sudden burst of suction. They suddenly feel that they are being photographed by the invisible big hand, and they can''t help but lean towards Ye Chen.


    "Since you don''t think about it well, kneel down here and think about it!"


    Ye Chen reached out his hand, and the two owners of Nangong and Beiming hit the ground on both knees, shaking the floor.


    The howl resounded through the inner hall. Countless people took a breath and looked at the leaf dust as if they were looking at the devil.


    In a flash, the two heads of the four families were in a coma, and two were crying and howling on the ground. Only Ye Chen stood up and despised the whole audience.


    "I''ll go, Wan''er. Your uncle is too aggressive!"


    Zhao''s sister almost jumped out of her heart. What ye Chen did was against the rhythm of the sky.


    "I''ll give you 20 minutes to think about it. If you don''t get the answer I want after 20 minutes, you won''t have to live in the world!"


    Ye Chen pulled a chair and sat at the round table like this, arrogant to the extreme. If he had said this a few minutes ago, no one would have believed it. But now, seeing the appearance of the four masters, no one doubted.


    This young man is absolutely a decisive character.


    Dongfang Bai gradually wakes up from the confusion, but his whole body seems to be scattered and hard to move. He raises his head and looks at Ye Chen with great fear in his heart.


    He thought he had overestimated Ye Chen enough, but he didn''t expect that he was still miscalculated. He didn''t expect that this son was so terrible that even Chen Gong, a half step immortal, couldn''t walk in front of him!


    But Dongfang Bai didn''t want to show weakness. He insisted: "Ye Chen, don''t be crazy. If you have the ability, you will wait. Someone will come to control you immediately."


    "Oh?" Leaf dust indifferent way, "still have what means, although make out, I am in this next!"


    He is the real immortal of frost leaf who dominates the world. Who is afraid of him?


    "Hum, dwarf Wang is coming now. If you dare to fight us, he will never let you go!"


    Oriental white look with a trace of madness, loud voice.


    "Short king?"


    Many people are at a loss when they hear the name, but those who know it are in a daze and look frightened.


    "Five families have invited the dwarf King Luohan?"

 Chapter 1342

    "The dwarf King Luohan has always been in a misty way. How could the five families invite him to move him?"


    "With the help of short king, this boy is dead. Even if he is more powerful, how can he be the opponent of short Wang? It''s said that even the God son of the true fairyland dare not disrespect the dwarf king. "


    Those who thought that ye Chen was so powerful before all cast pity on Ye Chen.


    "Lohan the dwarf king?" Ye Chen looks strange and seems to be holding back his smile.


    "So your card is him. OK, I''ll wait for him here?"


    In a heavenly carriage, Zhong Liban, the owner of the Zhong family in fur, hung up the phone with a gloomy face. He had received the news from the hands of the inner hall. Unexpectedly, the four family owners were forced to kneel in the inner hall by a young man.


    Thinking of this, he looked respectfully at the old man opposite. Seeing the old man motionless, Zhong Li Ben did not dare to speak with him. He just looked at a handsome young man in his early twenties beside him.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time. The boy is so crazy that he forces the owners of the four families to kneel down in the inner hall of the hotel!"


    Hearing the words of Zhong Li Ben, the beautiful eyes of Zhong Li''s dream on one side are wide open, unbelievable.


    That handsome and unrivalled but domineering youth, not only dare to beat Yanjing four young, even four masters dare to start?


    There was a trace of disdain on the face of Mr. Luo.


    "It''s just a gangster. You said that he could defeat hundreds of real kings with one enemy. In my grandfather''s eyes, it''s just ordinary."


    "I don''t need my grandfather to do it later. I''m enough to clean him up and let you know what a real master is!"


    Young master Luo was in high spirits, his fist clenched lightly, and he was very confident.


    One side of the clock from the dream of beautiful eyes flashing, like this young martial arts master, she is most admired.


    Thinking of that arrogant and arrogant teenager, she thinks that the real young hero is Mr. Luo. Although Ye Chen can defeat hundreds of real kings, he is hard to compare with him, especially his grandfather, who is the famous short King Luohan.


    After a few minutes, the coach finally arrived at the Central Hotel!


    Luo lie, the son of Luo, gets off first. He looks proud and goes first.


    "Grandfather, get out of the car!"


    Zhong Li Ben and Zhong Li dream are standing on one side. Luo lie whispers to the old man in the car.


    The old man opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. He nodded. He didn''t know how to move. He appeared outside the car.


    Zhong Li Ben and Zhong Li dream pupil dilation, such means, they simply can not understand.


    "Is this the so-called strong man at the top of the so-called half step immortal?"


    Think of here, the more stable Zhong Li Ran heart.


    Several people entered the hotel and soon came to the inner hall.


    The atmosphere in the inner hall is strange. The householders or leaders who like to talk with each other on weekdays are silent and very dull at the moment.


    Zhong Li Ben and Zhong Li dream looked at the center of the inner hall, and their eyes solidified.


    The four masters of the south palace in the East and west gate were in great distress. They were still carrying blood, especially in the north and south. They knelt directly on the floor and couldn''t move.


    The shock of Zhong Li''s running heart is incomparable. These people are on the same level with him, but now they are all disabled people, even kneeling in the middle of no face.


    He took a breath in his heart. If he was not in charge of picking up the dwarf king, he would be one of the people kneeling there.


    Zhongli dream light cover red lips, beautiful eyes horror. She could not believe that the four owners, who were as noble as his father, were now as miserable as a dead dog.


    "He did it again?"


    She had almost no doubt that there was no one else but the handsome young man who dared to act so recklessly.


    Luo lie raised his eyebrows. He had seen the four family owners. Each of them was a member of Yanjing city. Even he was surprised at the situation.


    Luohan was still calm, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He is also very curious about what kind of young people dare to do such arrogant things, forcing the four masters to kneel down.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhong Li Ran Li to drink, but he did not dare to go forward. He always stood beside the dwarf king and Luo lie.


    From Zhong Li''s dream, he knows that ye Chen is a real maniac. He has extraordinary skills and can fight against hundreds of true monarchs. Such a person, who has been cultivated hard by Wuji palace, can''t fight against him. I''m afraid only experts like Luo lie and dwarf Wang can suppress him.


    Zhong Li ran several people to come in and immediately attracted the whole audience''s attention. Countless eyes fell on the dwarf old man in the middle. More than 80% of the people showed a look of fear and respect.


    "Is it really the dwarf king?"


    Some people don''t know the identity of the dwarf king, but when they see that Zhong Li Ben has a face of reverence and piety, they have a wonderful way: "dwarf king? The old man? Who is he? "


    "You don''t even know the dwarf King arhat. It''s one of the four heavenly kings in the alien Star River. His status is respected. It''s said that the God''s son cangquan should be courteous to him!""The five families all want to flatter and flatter him, but they can''t even invite him. I can''t believe that this time they really invited him. It must be the Wuji palace who is behind him!"


    Countless eyes converge on Ye Chen, who sits on his back, with pity and schadenfreude.


    "All the dwarfs are here. The boy is dead!"


    One is the famous, powerful, even the son of God must be courteous to the existence of three; the other is just a little skilful, arrogant youth, compared with the two, anyone can give the answer immediately.


    Luo lie eyes a cold, deliberately in front of the public show off some, he strides out, drink: "who did it?"


    The whole audience''s eyes fell on Ye Chen. Luo lie''s eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at Ye Chen, he could only see a figure sitting in a chair. He felt that the figure was a little familiar.


    At that time, Luohan was invited to make a move. In fact, he also followed him. However, he did not appear, but he also saw the appearance of frost leaf fairy in the distance.


    The man did not move, the chair twisted out of thin air, turned him around, facing Luo lie, a pair of indifferent eyes just on Luo lie.


    "What do you think I did?"


    Zhong Li dreams with a trace of fanaticism in her eyes. She really wants to see how Luo lie, a young master from other countries, is hanging Ye Chen.


    Zhong Li ran with cold in his eyes, and the four masters who were forced to kneel on the ground were furious.


    "Master Luo lie, help us to teach this maniac a good lesson and abolish him!"


    Several people shout in unison.


    Everyone is waiting for a good play to come, as one of the main characters, Luo lie''s pupil shrinks, as if to see the devil, and then retreats.


    He had never been so frightened in his life.

 Chapter 1343

    In front of him, the young man sitting on the chair with quiet eyes is definitely the one he fears most.


    He also clearly remembered that his most admired grandfather was like a dog on his knees in the hands of this young man. Naha''s incomparable strength and the power of breaking the sky and splitting the earth left an indelible impression on his mind.


    "Frost Frost... "


    He shivered all over, cold heart to the bottom of the valley, has retreated to the dwarf King Luohan.


    Leaf dust saw arhat, recently slightly raised, casually said: "Oh, it''s you."


    Luohan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, he didn''t look at it carefully. He thought he was a hairy boy who didn''t know the importance of it. But when he saw Ye Chen''s face, he was scared and sweating.


    "How could it be him?"


    Luohan roared in his heart. At the next moment, he rushed forward quickly and bowed to Ye Chen respectfully.


    "Arhat has seen the real immortal!"


    In a flash, the whole scene was silent.


    Except for Luo lie, no one knew what was going on. How could it be that the dwarf king, who was so high in their eyes and didn''t even pay attention to the powerful families in the capital, actually bowed to a boy?


    Zhong libong and other five family owners almost didn''t stare their eyes out. This huge accident made them all dizzy.


    The heart of Zhong Li''s dream surges and looks at Luo lie, hoping to get his explanation. However, Luo lie does not say a word and only shivers in situ.


    "My God!"


    Li Mingqi was frightened and said in a startled voice, "Wan''er, what is your uncle''s identity? Even the short King Luohan is so respectful to him?"


    Qin Qingwan proud of a tall chest, proud way: "hey hey, you can''t be afraid, he is the legendary frost leaf fairy!"


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    Li Mingqi and Zhao''s sisters were stunned on the spot. Only Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed with light. Sure enough The information that the family got is true. After Long Teng, there is really frost leaf immortal!


    The audience again focused on Ye Chen. In the face of Luohan''s salute, he did not stand up, just indifferent.


    "You''re going to lead the five families?"


    Luo Han''s heart wryly smile, he really meant to help the five families, but who would have thought that he would meet this evil star?


    Earlier in Liangzhou, he was trampled on by Ye Chen. Now he is beaten twice in the face, but Luohan has no idea of resistance in his heart.


    You know, this is the terror of killing Jinwu immortal with one hand!


    Luohan thinks that ten of himself are not the opponents of Jinwu Zhenxian, let alone the frost leaf immortal who killed Jinwu Zhenxian.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s question, he repeatedly shook his head: "the true immortal is here, I dare not have much to do!"


    "Wow!"


    The people around heard arhan''s reply, and they were shocked beyond measure.


    Luohan, one of the four heavenly kings in the outer world, who is half step on the top of Zhenxian, actually chooses to avoid retreat when facing a teenager?


    Many people pinch themselves to make sure they are dreaming.


    "Mr. Luo, this..."


    Zhong Li ran to see Lingfeng, at a loss.


    Luo lie finally broke away from the shadow of fear, and said in a deep voice, "you really don''t know what to do. You dare to offend him!"


    On hearing this, Zhong Li Ran''s heart sank in an instant, and the four masters kneeling on the ground were completely numb and staring at the front.


    Luohan is soft and unexpected, but he does not have the slightest shame and stands aside quietly. He believes that few people dare to fight against the frost leaf immortal who dominates the world. Even if there is, he is not included.


    Ye Chen was still sitting still. He glanced at Luohan and said, "since you have something to do with them, it''s much simpler."


    He stood up and pointed to the five owners.


    "Since the five of you like to be dogs, well, from today on, you are long Teng''s dog. You can do whatever my uncle asks you to do, and kneel down to talk to me every time I see a man in Longteng!"


    Ximenfeng, the most bad tempered man, couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and cry out: "why?"


    "Pa --!"


    As soon as his voice fell, arhan had slapped him in the face, smashed half of ximenfeng''s face, and said, "you want to die, how dare you disrespect frost leaf immortal?"


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    At this moment, all the people took a breath of air-conditioning. Although at their level, many people did not know what frost leaf immortal meant, but they did know what it meant!


    "Uncle, it''s up to you. I''ll take Xiao Wan''er to play. Ha ha!"


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on. Ye Chen stepped on all the heads of the four families with great speed. Even Luohan bowed his head to him, but now he just dropped a word and left like this?


    After the dust had gone far away, Luo Hanchang breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had gone through the ghost gate.He turned his head and looked at the five owners, and their voices sounded like a bell.


    "You remember, no matter what Zhenxian asked you to do, he did everything for me, one less. Don''t blame me for being rude. From today on, all the people in your five families are the dogs of Longteng!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly a slap in the head, the five householders looked at arhan in disbelief.


    "Of course, you can refuse to accept it or not, but when the whole family is destroyed, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Luohan characters sonorous and powerful, countless people''s hearts stand on end. It turns out that what the young man said was to make the five families disappear, not crazy.


    But they can''t imagine why this young man forced arhan to withdraw and admit his advice, and even the five families could threaten to be destroyed?


    The five masters, of course, were extremely unconvinced. Zhong Li took a step forward and said in an astringent voice, "Mr. Luo, even if we planted it, we also want to understand who the boy is, and let you all..."


    His question is also a question that everyone wants to know. Everyone cocks up his ears for fear of missing any details.


    Lohan shook his head gently, with a trace of mockery.


    "You five families really have the courage to offend him!"


    "If his relatives are not here and don''t want to fight, whether you can survive tonight is still two questions."


    Zhong Li Ben was shocked and said, "can he still dare to kill us? Even if he is a real immortal, we also work for the Wuji palace. Wuji palace is also the true immortal orthodoxy. How can he not sell face? "


    Luohan heard the speech and laughed: "kill you? How dare he? "


    "Don''t say it''s a layman like you. Since he came out of the world, he has been able to kill many real fairies. It''s easier to kill a half step immortal than to kill a dog."


    "To the infinite palace? Hehe, Taiji Zhenxian was defeated by Jinwu Zhenxian yuntalong in the past few hundred years, but yuntalong himself was killed by him with one hand. Even if he killed all of you, Wuji palace would not dare to fart! "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that not long ago, even the people in Ziyun holy land were killed by him, but the invincible Ziyun holy land has given way to this matter. Now, the power of Ziyun holy land has withdrawn from the earth!"

 Chapter 1344

    Everyone seemed to listen to the myth. Xiao Yun sat in the corner, and sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would devote herself to her life. She was such a hero.


    The beautiful eyes of Zhong Li''s dream twinkled. She really didn''t expect that young man was the legendary frost leaf true immortal, and had such terrible and frightening achievements. The surprise was too big.


    Thinking of offending such an existence, the resentment of the five masters instantly turned into strong fear, and the thought of revenge did not dare to rise any more.


    They don''t want to look at Qin Shuang. They all know that after today, Long Teng will have a strong supporter. However, their five families, who were originally superior, can only be the dogs of each other.


    Gouhuo and manmen are destroyed, which is a good choice!


    Luo Lei sighed. He felt that he was really unlucky. He had already wanted to escape from Liangzhou, but he could still meet this invincible murderer.


    "Is it true that one person has brought down the five Yanjing families?"


    Zhong limeng''s eyes are bright and dim, and have been wrapped by shock


    At this time, ye Chen, with Qin Qingwan, is shaking in the street. Xiao Wan''er is holding her uncle''s arm with a smile. She just feels elated.


    They were walking when they heard a surprise voice behind them: "Ye Chen!"


    The leaf dust turns round, but sees the person that makes a sound unexpectedly is a long time not to see Xia Zhiyan.


    When she saw Ye Chen, she was full of joy. However, Qin Qingwan, who was still holding Ye Chen''s arm, suddenly changed her face and said, "Ye Chen, is this your wife?"


    Qin Qingwan ice snow smart, a look at the other side''s expression, instantly understand what is going on, hurriedly three steps and two steps jump over, a grasp of Xia Zhiyan''s hand, said with a smile: "beauty, you misunderstand, I am Ye Chen''s niece."


    "Niece?"


    Xia Zhiyan heard this in the heart suddenly a joy, but the heart is not too dare to believe: "really?"


    She looked hopefully at Ye Chen, who nodded and said, "yes, I am her uncle."


    In a flash, Xia Zhiyan''s face bloomed with a smile, like a hundred flowers in bloom, so that the passers-by around a look straight eyes.


    "Ye Chen, are you also reporting to the general Hall of Lingjian sect?"


    "General hall report?"


    Ye Chen and Qin Qingwan''s faces become strange. The fairy of frost leaf is going to report on Tianzong?


    Ye dust just want to talk, Xia Zhiyan behind a woman has already cold mouth way: "Zhi Yan, but you promised me to go shopping today, don''t waste time with smelly men here."


    So said, she couldn''t help but pull up Xia Zhiyan and left. Before leaving, she did not forget to glare at Ye Chen fiercely, as if in a demonstration.


    Xia Zhiyan obviously has a lot to do with the other party. She can''t get rid of it. She can only turn her head and look at Ye Chen and shout: "you must come tomorrow, I''ll wait for you!"


    After Xia Zhiyan left, Qin Qingwan showed a kind of narrow expression, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said: "yes, uncle, the charm is as good as before. I think that little girl should be about the same age as me, but you are fascinated by this..."


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "tell your grandfather when you go back tonight. If you need me in the future, you can go to the general Hall of Lingjian sect."


    "Wow! You really want to go


    Qin Qingwan exclaimed, and then her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon and joked: "what a frost leaf immortal, I really don''t love the beautiful people. I don''t want to be a real immortal. I''m willing to go to a small Tianzong disciple for the sake of beauty..."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "you little girl, what do you think in your mind every day. Uncle, I''m called Da Yin in the world. After the event of the Yanjing Xiuzhen meeting was spread, there will be many forces coming to join me. I don''t care about those goods, so I''ll leave it to your grandfather and you. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughing like this, he had disappeared into the air, leaving only a word in Qin Qingwan''s ear.


    "I go to the general Hall of the spirit sword sect. Don''t tell anyone except your grandfather."


    Qin Qingwan found out that he had been schemed. He could not help stamping his feet and said, "hum, my uncle is the laziest. He pushed this kind of trouble to me. Don''t let me see you again, or I will bite your ear off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Chen had already appeared at the pass of the general Hall of Lingjian sect.


    Of course, he came here not only to avoid those who cling to him, but also to prepare to hide his whereabouts, so that he was in the dark, Qin Shuang was in the light, and those really immortal orthodoxy and holy land who had the ghost in mind would not dare to act rashly.


    Today, the general Hall of Lingjian sect is very lively. It is the first time for many young men and girls to enter the legendary Tianzong. Their faces are full of excitement and curiosity.


    Ye Chen also looked around curiously. As soon as he took two steps, two pretty elder martial sisters met him.


    "Ah, younger martial brother, are you the disciple who came to report?"


    A senior sister is young and healthy, looking at the beautiful eyes of Ye. She hasn''t seen such a handsome young man. She is more handsome than those big stars."Well, yes, I''m from Liangzhou Branch."


    Ye Chen''s face was indifferent, and he opened his mouth and went back.


    The elder martial sister immediately said with a smile: "you should have just arrived here? Which entrance is it? I''ll take you to report it! "


    "Which entrance?"


    Ye Chen suddenly thought of a problem. When he was recommended to the general hall by the leader of Liangzhou Branch hall, he didn''t say which one was.


    "Well, I don''t know which entrance."


    Elder martial sister a Leng, random some strange.


    Every accepted disciple will know where he is, but ye Chen says he doesn''t know?


    "Younger martial brother, you take out the order for the meritocracy. I''ll take a look at it for you."


    The elder martial sister is warm-hearted. She thinks that ye Chen has missed the details of the order.


    The order of meritocracy is equivalent to a letter of admission. If the disciples of the sub hall want to get it, they have to show their amazing achievements in the Wen and Wu tests. After all, for ordinary people, Tianzong is so superior.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know how to explain it, but he doesn''t even have to sign a virtuous order.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll find it myself."


    He nodded and smile to the elder martial sister, took the trunk and left, which made the elder martial sister''s face inexplicable.


    After more than ten minutes, he finally found the entrance of the general Hall of the spirit sword sect. He pulled the trunk into the door, which surprised all the hall leaders.


    "What can I do for you, disciple?"


    A woman with a mean face came over. She looked up and down at Ye Chen and asked impatiently.


    All the new disciples have special reporting places, and reception centers are set up at each hall entrance. Ye Chen, like Ye Chen, comes directly with a suitcase, but there is no such place.

 Chapter 1345

    See her look, leaf dust does not catch cold, indifferent way: "I look for your leader."


    On hearing this, the woman asked coldly, "what are you looking for your highness to do? Lord Tianjun makes every effort. How can you waste time on such a small person as you? Just tell me what you want. "


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, but still calmly said, "I am a special recommended disciple of Liangzhou Branch hall."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room looked at him in astonishment.


    The general Hall of the Lingjian school is a powerful one with a small reputation in Yanjing. He can only recruit the so-called top talents.


    This year, there was no list of special recommendations. Ye Chen said that he was a special recommendation, which made people laugh.


    "Boy, I don''t know why you''re here, but I can tell you clearly that we haven''t received any special recommendations at all!"


    The mean woman''s face darkened completely. She hated the vulgarity of running trains and doubted Ye Chen''s purpose.


    "No?" Leaf dust indifferent smile, "you don''t know, may be your level is too low, ask the leader to come out."


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the Yellow faced woman at all, and looked at several other hall leaders.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Do you want me to expose you?"


    The mean woman looks at Ye Chen still here dead support, immediately displeased, tone also becomes bad.


    "I''m asking these hall leaders, I didn''t ask you!"


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, voice indifference, that indifferent eye son sweeps, she immediately scared a jump, backward a few steps.


    From the eyes of the hall leader around him, the woman suddenly felt that she had no face and was about to yell. A figure appeared at the door in time.


    "Master!"


    Several hall leaders stood up in a hurry and bowed respectfully.


    "Headmaster, it''s ridiculous that the boy said he came to see you and said that he was specially recommended."


    The woman saw director Zhang appear, immediately walked quickly past, pointing to the leaf dust angry way.


    Ye Chen turned around and faced the visitor. The latter immediately showed a happy look on his face. He stepped forward and said, "young golden elixir, are you ye Chen?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    "I was just thinking about the day you will come over. I''m afraid you can''t find me. Come here and have a look. What a coincidence!"


    The king of spirit sword was very happy, and the hall leader around him was at a loss, especially the woman, who stayed directly.


    Have they ever seen a leader who is so amiable to a disciple and said that he is smiling?


    "Well, I was going to ask you out, but she didn''t seem to believe me."


    Ye Chen looked at the woman beside her and said with a smile.


    The king of the spirit sword suddenly became serious, looked at the woman and said in a deep voice, "master Lin, what''s going on?"


    The woman faltered, unable to explain why.


    The king of spirit sword is very familiar with this woman''s behavior style. He always looks at people from the crack of the door. If she was not related to his wife, he would not be able to sit in this position.


    He looked at all the people and said in a loud voice, "it''s my problem that I didn''t explain clearly before. However, it''s not our style to act as a model if we don''t know the truth."


    "Do you know what kind of genius our school will lose if he leaves in a rage today?"


    "His name is Ye Chen. He is a young golden elixir. His cultivation has been in the out of body state. As long as you give him half a year, he will be a real king just like you


    "It can be said that as long as you give him time, this son is bound to enter the realm of Yuanying!"


    All the hall leaders were speechless. I didn''t expect that the headmaster, who was always strict with his disciples and didn''t even praise him, would praise a disciple so much.


    In spite of the dumbfounded expression of the hall leaders, the king of spirit sword took Ye Chen to his residence, dealt with the token and asked him to choose the hall entrance. Finally, he was exempted from tuition.


    If ye Chen didn''t refuse resolutely, he even wanted to accept the other party as a disciple. However, for this kind of genius, the spirit sword emperor deeply understood that the other party must be extremely arrogant and must follow him.


    In any case, the talent of this son can be said to be admitted to Yuanying. What you have to do is to take good care of this seedling


    Originally, the spirit sword emperor planned to arrange a room for ye Chen, but ye Chen did not want to be independent, so he chose the most common room for four.


    Before entering the door, he saw a handsome young man smoking at the door. When the youth saw Ye Chen staying at the door of the dormitory, he threw his cigarette end and said, "brother, you are not the roommate we haven''t arrived yet?"


    Leaf dust looked at the door number, nodded: "if this is 301, then I think it is right."


    "Hi, come on, I''ll help you!"


    Young people wearing famous brands, quite a bit of temperament, but there is no sense of domineering, he will be ye Chen''s salute, pulled to the dormitory."Brothers, here comes our last brother!"


    As soon as he entered the door, he called out to the two people who were drinking and chatting inside.


    Two people smell speech, hastily vacated the chair, very enthusiastic. Ye Chen takes a look at them. One is tall, a few centimeters taller than him. He is strong and has a sunny smile.


    And another person with glasses, appears thin, completely a scholar appearance, nods to leaf dust smile.


    Compared with the two people, almost everyone will care about the former person for the first time, but ye Chen looks more at the latter. There is nothing else, because this young scholar is a monk out of the body.


    This power was hidden by him, or it was not his own power at all, so I''m afraid no one in the whole hall of the spirit sword sect could detect it. Of course, what makes Ye Chen frown is that this man gives him a feeling similar to tan Qiongyu.


    At this time, he realized that if Tan Qiong had this power in her body, she would have been completely invisible to him The realm is likely to be the realm of harmony!


    He was so stupefied that all the young people who had smoked before had helped him put things in good place.


    "Well, brother, meet me. My name is Lu Hongxuan. What''s your name?"


    Ye Chen had a good sense of the four, and he said with a smile, "my name is Ye Chen."


    "Ah, ye Chen, this name is a bit special!"


    Lu Hongxuan is very happy and extroverted. He makes way for ye Chen to talk to the other two people.


    The tall man and the weak scholar both introduced themselves. The former was called Deng Feichang, and the latter was su Xingchen.


    "Su Xingchen!"


    Ye Chen remembers the name emphatically. The man with glasses looks weak and unimportant. In fact, I''m afraid that even many hall leaders are not his opponents.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. This school is really interesting!"

 Chapter 1346

    In the afternoon, Lu Hongxuan offered to go out and have a meal. He was rich and was a childe from other provinces. He planned to invite some roommates to have a good meal.


    Several people walk on the school road, suddenly ushered in the eyes of many girls.


    Deng Feichang is tall and powerful with strong physique; Lu Hongxuan is handsome and full of sunshine; Su Xingchen has the style of Confucianism and extraordinary bearing; ye Chen, not to mention, is the focus of countless girls.


    It has to be said that the nuns don''t look at people like ordinary women, and their accomplishments are the first. Therefore, ye Chen, who is superficially in the golden elixir realm, gets a lot of women''s advice and comments in secret, with little stars flashing in their eyes.


    Ye Chen did not squint. He was not interested in these warblers.


    "Three brothers, have you ever heard of the four beauties of our sect?"


    There is still some distance from the mountain gate, Lu Hongxuan suddenly asked.


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know much about it!" Deng Feichang suddenly came to interest, "do you have the exact news?"


    Su Xingchen smile, but also show interest, only Ye Chen feel boring, just listen casually.


    Lu Hongxuan stopped and said in a low voice: "this time, the general Hall of the spirit sword sect is full of beautiful people. Yesterday alone, I saw more beautiful women than I had seen in the previous ten years, with higher grade."


    "But there are only four real top beauties, known as the four beauties, but the ranking is also high and low!"


    "The fourth one is Xia Zhiyan, who is from the Ming sword hall. As for her appearance, I can''t tell you. You can only go to see her by yourself. In short, I can hardly walk when I see her!"


    Lu Hongxuan says that he is very excited. Su Xingchen and Deng Feichang are obviously attracted to the past, but ye Chen is still indifferent.


    "The third one is Hua Zheng. She is a beautiful woman with short hair. She is smart and capable. It is said that she is the eldest lady of Xiuzhen family in other provinces. She has good temperament and figure, especially her figure. Tut Tut, you can see me..."


    Lu Hongxuan said at the same time, but also at the same time hit his mouth, that salivating appearance let Ye dust shake his head and chuckle.


    "Second and first?"


    Su Xingchen and Deng Feichang are completely intrigued and continue to ask.


    "Second, it''s called Gong Yuwei. She''s from Liangzhou. Her appearance and temperament are my favorite. Among the four beauties, I also like her best. I''m going to chase her down!"


    Lu Hongxuan is full of self-confidence. He has an excellent family background and good appearance. He is also very good at dealing with people. He almost can catch up with girls.


    "Gong Yuwei?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said that he had not contacted Gong Yuwei for a long time. He didn''t expect that little girl also came.


    With Gong Yuwei''s temperament and appearance, she is infatuated with this group of vigorous people. There is no problem.


    "I''ve met Gong Yuwei once. She is really a gorgeous beauty. Her cool temperament makes it easy to arouse the impulse to conquer. I also intend to take her as the target."


    The tall Deng Feichang confidently said that Lu Hongxuan and he looked at each other with a sense of competition.


    "Let''s talk about the first one. Who is it?"


    Su Xingchen couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the first..."


    Lu Hongxuan was silent for a moment. He seemed to be recalling what he had only seen in his life.


    He stretched his neck, and there was no other thought or desire in his eyes. He said with some emotion: "this is the first, I don''t think it can be called a beauty any more."


    "She is a fairy!"


    Su Xingchen and Deng Feichang were stunned and exclaimed in disbelief: "what, fairy?"


    Lu Hongxuan nodded.


    "Yes, it can only be called a fairy. Such a girl should not exist in the world, only in the fairyland!"


    Hearing this, ye Chen couldn''t help but curl his lips. All these people have never seen the real goddess Tianjiao from the true immortal orthodoxy. That''s the real fairy. What kind of fairy can there be in just one Tianzong?


    ¡­¡­


    The four came to a high-class restaurant opposite the gate of Lingjian school. At the moment, the restaurant is very popular. When asked about the front desk, the front desk said there was no place.


    Lu Hongxuan felt that he had no face. He encountered such an embarrassing thing on his first treat. He swept his eyes and suddenly found an empty table.


    "Well, I said, are you lying to us? Isn''t there a table? "


    Lu Hongxuan dissatisfied way, he felt that the front desk is clearly in open eyes to say lies.


    "I''m sorry for the guest. That table is already reserved!"


    The front desk is not angry, or with a professional smile.


    "Someone ordered it?"


    Lu Hongxuan also wanted to say something. Su Xingchen pulled him and said, "it''s OK. We can eat in another house. We don''t have to be in this house."


    Lu Hongxuan just gave up. Several people were about to leave when a handsome young man in Armani came over, followed by a man and a woman.


    "Cousin?"Lu Hongxuan saw the visitor and was surprised.


    "Ah, it''s Hongxuan!"


    Famous brand youth see Lu Hongxuan, also smile, but the depth of their eyes is with a kind of arrogance.


    "Why, you''re leaving without dinner?"


    He took a look at Ye Chen and asked.


    "Well, I''m late. I didn''t get a seat!"


    Lu Hongxuan waved his hand, some regret. After all, the restaurant''s quality and environment are very good.


    "It doesn''t matter. Eat with us." The famous brand youth pointed to the only empty table and said with a smile, "the table is big. You''ve just come to Yanjing, and you''ve just arrived. How can I say I should greet you?"


    "Are these your roommates, all together?"


    He speaks with an unquestionable flavor, which is the result of a long time in a high position and ordering others.


    "Really? That would be great! "


    Lu Hongxuan was very happy and took Ye Chen to the empty table.


    Seven people sat down, Lu Hongxuan introduced to Ye Chen, a famous young man named Tang Liang, the son of Yanjing second rate aristocratic family.


    Hearing his identity, Deng Feichang showed a surprised look, and began to become a little stiff, but Su Xingchen didn''t care, and ye Chen was a light hearted look.


    The man and woman who came with Tang Liang seemed to be Tang Liang''s disciples in the same hall. Especially the girl, she looked pretty good. Her eyes almost always fell on Tang Liang, and the purpose was self-evident.


    "You are all foreigners, aren''t you?" Tang Liang looked rich and looked down slightly. "When I went to Yanjing, I didn''t dare to say that I could do everything, but I could handle most of the things. If you have any difficulties, you can ask me for a word, or just give me the name of Tang Liang."


    Deng Feichang and Lu Hongxuan nodded with a smile. Su Xingchen just nodded slightly, and ye Chen did not care at all.


    How can I help you? What a joke!

 Chapter 1347

    "Cousin, you''ve always been well-informed. Have you seen Gong Yuwei, the new beauty this year? She is a great celebrity


    Chatting with each other, Lu Hongxuan suddenly asked.


    When asked this question, except ye Chen, all the men present were interested. But it was the girl with a strong jealousy in her eyes.


    "Of course I have!" Tang Liang with a trace of pride, "I have decided to set her as the goal of pursuit, expected to catch her in a month!"


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang immediately let out their anger.


    "Cousin, if you want to chase her, I must have no chance!"


    Lu Hongxuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Although he thinks that he is not inferior to Tang Liang in appearance, there is a big gap in their family background, and Tang Liang''s cultivation is higher than him. In comparison, he has no advantage at all.


    Tang Liang is a big boy in Yanjing. He has a good time, a good place and a good people. They have no possibility of competition at all.


    "Oh


    When ye Chen heard this, he suddenly remembered that Gong Yuwei was almost engaged to someone more than two months ago, and he snatched the bride on the spot. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But he didn''t think his laughter caused Tang Liang''s dissatisfaction. He looked at Ye Chen with a half smile: "this brother seems not to believe what I said. Do you think I can''t catch up with Gong Yuwei?"


    Lu Hongxuan saw that Tang Liang''s face was not very good-looking, and immediately said with a smile: "cousin, my brother doesn''t mean this!"


    "Oh? It''s not that. What does that mean? "


    Tang Liang still does not give up and looks at Ye Chen with a slight sneer.


    When was he ridiculed by people from other places? Ye Chen''s smile took him as a mockery of himself.


    Lu Hongxuan also wants to explain, but ye Chen''s indifferent eyes sweep toward Tang Liang.


    "Originally, my smile is meaningless, not aimed at you!" He said indifferently, "but since you really want to think so, I can tell you clearly, yes, I don''t think you can catch up with her!"


    As soon as ye Chen said this, everyone was changed.


    Tang Liang didn''t say anything. The woman next to him couldn''t stand it. He said sarcastically, "you don''t look at the object. Who is Tang Shao? If you want to chase a girl, you can''t catch it? If you don''t have insight, don''t speak casually here. It will make people laugh


    She was trying to please Tang Liang, and sure enough, Tang Liang''s face softened a lot and gave her a smile of approval.


    "Oh."


    Leaf dust snorted in disdain, did not speak, he did not disdain to argue with an ignorant woman.


    At this time, Tang Liang suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at a table about 10 meters away from them.


    "Gong Yuwei?"


    He said with a smile on his face.


    In addition to Ye Chen, the rest of the people looked at it. There were four girls in the same table, all of whom were quite beautiful. But the most striking one was the one who was facing them. Many men''s eyes were swept away from her.


    She is a graceful lace shirt and straight pants with zebra stripes. She has long hair and a shawl. She has bright red lips and bright eyes. She also has two sweet dimples. She is Gong Yuwei.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Although he had seen it once, Deng Feichang couldn''t help but exclaim. Su Xingchen, who was more calm, also showed a startling look. Tang Liang, not to mention, couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    Only Ye Chen calmly drinks tea. He sees Gong Yuwei from the moment he comes in. He just follows this group of people. Moreover, Gong Yuwei has other disciples. He doesn''t want to go to say hello.


    Tang Liang, smiling at the corner of his mouth, suddenly stood up.


    "You eat first. I''ll go over to say hello and invite them to join the table together."


    Tang Liang''s natural and unrestrained steps are intended to show his charm. In his opinion, it is not easy for him to invite a few female disciples who have just started in his own status.


    The rest of the people watched Tang Liang leave, their hearts were a little hot. There is only one girl at their table. If there are four more, it will be much more lively.


    "Hello, sister Gong. I''ve met again!"


    Tang Liang is graceful and graceful. He goes to Gong Yuwei and smiles.


    Tang Liang arrived, Gong Yuwei next to the three girls instantly looked over, with a bit of interest. Tang Liang is handsome, well-known in his famous brand, and has a good manner and conversation. He is a hero and is most attractive to girls of their age.


    Gong Yuwei turns her pretty face with a polite smile on her face.


    "It''s senior brother Tang. Hello, it''s a coincidence."


    She nodded slightly, her eyes calm, not as excited as the three companions showed.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence, why don''t you move to our table to eat? There are so many people and we all know each other. It happens that we have four new disciples who have just started their studies"


    his words are very skillful and easy to be accepted.


    The other three girls obviously moved, but Gong Yuwei was the first to say: "don''t bother, Mr. Tang. We''ve eaten almost as well. We''ll have a chance next time."Although she was smiling, Tang Liang could feel her indifference in rejecting others thousands of miles away. A trace of displeasure flashed through his mind, but the impulse to conquer became more intense, and the more difficult it was to obtain, the more interesting it was.


    The other three girls flashed disappointment in their eyes, but did not say much.


    Tang Liang knew that it would be counterproductive to pester him again. He said with a graceful smile: "OK, next time. I''ll go first if I don''t disturb your dinner."


    He left and returned. In addition to Gong Yuwei, the other three women thought that this elder martial brother was very excellent and his heart was overflowing.


    "All the people are gone. Look!"


    Gong Yuwei turns her head and stares at the three crazy girls.


    "Our beauty Yuwei, why refuse him? We used to be very good? What''s more, this senior Tang is obviously interested in you. He is the eldest young master of Tang family in Yanjing. If you are his girlfriend, you will be very successful! "


    One of the girls with a mole of beauty complained to Gong Yuwei.


    Gong Yuwei smiles and doesn''t answer. She was not interested in the family of Yanjing Tang. After falling in love with Ye Chen, the man in the world could no longer make her heart tremble.


    It''s a powerful Jedi. It''s the top of the road. It''s invincible. Who can compare with it in the younger generation?


    And now even if ye Chen doesn''t have these halos, she is willing to accompany her ordinary life and never give up. No matter how excellent a man is, she won''t be moved any more.


    Tang Liang sat back to his original position, a little embarrassed on his face. Lu Hongxuan several people knew that he must have failed. They didn''t ask much, but ye Chen shook his head with banter on his face.


    "What do you mean?" The woman saw leaf dust''s expression, immediately not angry way, "Tang Shao can''t succeed, can you?"

 Chapter 1348

    Tang Liang eyebrows with a trace of gloom, the more he looked at leaf dust, the more unhappy.


    Lu Hongxuan felt that the smell of gunpowder was a little strong, and he wanted to mediate. Ye Chen had already said, "if I say, I call her, she will come right away. You will not believe me?"


    His three roommates were stunned and their expressions became strange. Of course, they thought Ye Chen was joking.


    Tang Liang sneered and simply turned his head. He didn''t want to talk to Ye Chen again.


    Only that girl mocked: "before bragging, please see if it''s appropriate. Everyone will talk big. I''m still the first time to see such a ridiculous person as you said!"


    "If you really have the ability, you can prove it to us?"


    She completely regards Ye Chen as a boaster. She despises those who have no ability and like to boast and talk.


    "Hum!" Ye Chen''s eyes were cold and disdained to say, "why should I prove to others when I speak to someone else? You don''t have the qualification yet! "


    "You..."


    The girl also wants to say what, but with the leaf dust indifferent eyes on, suddenly a surprise, can''t say a word again.


    Tang Liang turned his head with a little coldness in his voice.


    "Hongxuan, you''re a friend. You''re crazy!"


    Lu Hongxuan had to smile, but he didn''t know what to say. Ye Chen didn''t talk much in front of them, but he didn''t expect that his temperament was so hard that he was also slightly ashamed.


    At this time, Gong Yuwei''s table happened to finish, and four young beauties passed by from ye Chen.


    Tang Liang smiles and nods to Gong Yuwei, but his eyes are so hot that he can''t stop. He has played with many women in recent years, but he hasn''t seen many beauties like Gong Yuwei.


    Lu Hongxuan several people are also charming, Gong Yuwei just looked at them, was about to pass by.


    "Da --!"


    She walked a meal, suddenly looked over, eyes with deep joy. Gong Yuwei''s three roommates are unknown, so Tang Liang and others are also a little strange.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw Gong Yuwei suddenly pulled a chair, all of a sudden gathered in front of the leaf dust.


    "Are you here? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    She had a smile on her face, like a spring breeze. It was totally different from the kind of coping smile she had given Tang Liang before. Her eyes almost dripped out of her eyes.


    Tang Liang''s eyes were dull and looked at the scene in disbelief. Lu Hongxuan''s pupils were dilated, which shocked him.


    The woman who used to make a mockery of Ye Chen was stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word. She only felt that there was a big invisible hand flapping her face, and her whole face turned red.


    Gong Yuwei''s three roommates were also greatly surprised. They had been with Gong Yuwei for several days. However, Gong Yuwei was indifferent to any boy and never approached him once. But now the goddess of Gao Leng has taken the initiative to get close to a boy.


    "Ah, I just arrived today, and then I went out to dinner with some friends in the dormitory. I forgot to tell you."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and didn''t know how to deal with Gong Yuwei''s resentful eyes.


    Gong Yuwei glanced at her mouth with some anger, but she still said in a soft voice, "have you had a meal?"


    Ye Chen spread out his hands: "this meal has not been served yet."


    Gong Yuwei said with a sweet smile, "then I will accompany you."


    As soon as her voice fell, Tang Liang felt that her eyes almost glared out. Lu Hongxuan''s throat rolled and it was difficult to say a word. Gong Yuwei''s three roommates were completely stunned.


    Gao Leng, the goddess of high cold, took the initiative to accompany a boy to have dinner, and the boy looked calm and indifferent. Is the world crazy?


    Lu Hongxuan, Deng Feichang and Su Xingchen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Ye Chen. They realized that the strongest person in the dormitory was not Lu Hongxuan, who was well-off, or Deng Feichang, who had a strong physique.


    Has been flat light leaf dust is the real strong man!


    The girl who mocked Ye Chen before wanted to find a seam to drill in. The face was too loud.


    After a meal, Gong Yuwei is close to Ye Chen and helps him pick vegetables from time to time, which makes several boys beside him envious, especially Tang Liang, who almost breaks his chopsticks.


    He also said that he wanted to chase Gong Yuwei. As a result, the boy playing pig eating tiger on the opposite side actually had such a close relationship with Gong Yuwei. He felt uncomfortable being seen as a monkey.


    But Gong Yuwei is in front of him, and he can''t attack yet.


    After a meal, Tang Liang and her three roommates watched with astonishment.


    "Yuwei, are we going to sing or are you going to accompany you?"


    The girl with the mole of beauty said with some teasing.


    Gong Yuwei pretty face slightly red, but did not answer, but look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was about to say no. Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang hurried over, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go, we''re going to sing tonight, let''s go together!"Ye Chen has no choice but to smile. These guys obviously regard him as a tool for committing crimes.


    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Gong Yuwei covers her mouth and chuckles. She feels that the change of Ye dust is not small, and the extreme coldness in the past has dispersed a lot.


    A group of people laugh and talk, came to the most luxurious KTV nearby.


    In the box, everyone had a good time. Su Xingchen also swept away the tedium before, chatting and laughing. The three men and three women immediately got together and got familiar with each other.


    Ye Chen leans on the sofa, and Gong Yuwei accompanies him, asking him about his itinerary these days.


    After chatting for a while, ye Chen wants to go out and breathe. Gong Yuwei is pulled by three sisters, but she stays.


    Ye Chen walked through the corridor and held his hands in front of his chest, feeling a little melancholy.


    Although he was in the same position at this time, he was a real immortal of frost leaves, but his relatives and loved ones were not around.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a very ethereal and pleasant female voice.


    "Excuse me, would you please excuse me?"


    This voice, is so familiar, ye Chen''s body shakes, can hardly control the expression on his face.


    "Hey, little sister, I have a bad look after drinking wine. Where do you want me to yield?"


    A very obscene, with the voice of teasing and then came, ye dust eyes suddenly cold down, with the intention of killing Explosive Shot.


    At the other end of the corridor, a girl with a red lotus, like poetry and painting, is frowning at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    That middle-aged hand holding a bottle, slightly drunk, a pair of color, eyes full of amazing color.


    He has lived for more than 30 years and has never seen such a beautiful girl. He used wine to block the girl in the corridor, very rogue.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A handsome young man dressed in formal clothes rushed to see the girl blocked, his eyes suddenly showed anger.


    When he came up, he pushed the drunken youth and protected him in front of the XianMei girl.


    Today, however, he started a group gathering by taking advantage of the flower sword hall. It was not easy for him to make an appointment with the beautiful and light-hearted girl behind him. How could he be bullied by others?

 Chapter 1349

    "Boy, get out of my way and don''t mind your own business!"


    The drunk middle-aged man did not have the slightest fear, but took a step forward and grasped the collar of the formal youth with one hand.


    "How dare you manage our TIANYAO men?"


    Formal youth before also a pair of atmosphere appearance, a hear the day demon door three words, instantly change color.


    "You, are you from the demon gate?"


    His words are stuttering, like the existence of the demon gate.


    "If you still want to get along, just get out of here and don''t disturb me!"


    Drunk middle-aged people are extremely arrogant, but the formal young people are afraid to say a word and are pulled aside. He also wanted to show his strength in front of the girl, but he didn''t want to kick this iron plate of the demon gate.


    The drunken middle-aged man frightens off the formal youth, then turns his head and looks at the XianMei girl with a funny face.


    Before he opened his mouth, a hand suddenly caught on his collar, pulled his whole person to the rear, flew five or six meters away, and hit the ground heavily.


    "Who dares to move me if he wants to die?"


    Drunk middle-aged man fell a seven dizzy eight element, half a day in recovery. He angrily scolded, just want to see who is not sure of life and death, a pair of indifference contains the eyes of killing just with him.


    "Dong --!"


    A foot kicked in his abdomen, he was like a shell out of the chamber, directly into a compartment.


    The young man in formal clothes was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that someone would be so strong and dare to attack the demon gate. He noticed that the girl beside her, who had always been calm and calm, trembled in the suburbs, with a very complicated look in her eyes.


    The person in front of him turned slowly and showed his incomparable face. He gazed at the beautiful girl for a few seconds, and his voice became very soft.


    "Are you OK, Honglian."


    This fairy girl, widely sung, is Honglian.


    Her beautiful eyes are slightly open, and she stares at the beautiful face that appears in her dream for countless times. Her red lips are nibbling and her eyes are twinkling with tears.


    "Pa --!"


    The atmosphere was quiet for more than ten seconds, and a crisp sound came.


    The young man in formal clothes looked at him as a fairy, a quiet and elegant girl in his mind. He didn''t expect that she would actually attack people.


    At the moment of Honglian''s hand, ye Chen immediately moves to her face with soft strength to protect her jade hand for fear of hurting her. However, he is steadfastly slapped.


    As far as his strength is concerned, if he doesn''t protect Honglian quickly, I''m afraid that only the shock of God''s body is enough to make Honglian seriously injured. Of course, he won''t feel pain, but the slap is on his heart.


    Honglian regretted it after she made a move. She looked at Ye Chen''s face and asked, "are you ok? I... "


    Ye Chen shook his head gently. He understood Honglian''s reaction very well. He had disappeared for more than two years, and even forced her to work hard to find herself from the fairy land. A little monk from out of the body was trudging through the dangerous fairy land. How much she suffered was beyond description.


    As he was about to speak, a group of people, at least a dozen, poured out of the box where the drunk middle-aged man had run into.


    "Did you do it?"


    They asked in a cold voice, holding the middle-aged man who was kicked by leaf dust and foaming.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The leaf dust turns head, complexion is cold and calm.


    "Boy, you dare to attack the people of the demon gate. You are brave. How do you think we should deal with you if you beat him like this?"


    The first one, well-dressed, extraordinary bearing, but speak very arrogant, with ruffian gas. Seeing this group of people, Zhengzhuang youth retreated to one side for fear of having something to do with Ye Chen.


    He can''t afford any of these people.


    Honglian''s beautiful eyes are worried. There are many people on the other side, but ye Chen is alone. She is afraid that ye Chen will suffer losses because of her. Although Ye Chen can kill the demon king, she hears that there is a real immortal orthodoxy behind the demon gate that day. When she thinks of ye Chen''s serious injury at that time, her heart is in a burst of pain.


    She was about to call for help, but ye Chen suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Heavenly demon gate?"


    "I beat him like this. I''m merciful enough."


    "He should be glad that he hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary, otherwise he will not just froth at the mouth!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "if my wife were not here, I would have killed him!"


    A sentence "I will kill him" explodes in the crowd. Ye chenzhuo stands alone and faces a group of people alone, but takes the initiative in momentum.


    Honglian''s beautiful eyes are wide open. The leaf dust in front of her eyes is quite different from the leaf dust she knew two and a half years ago.


    At that time, ye Chen was casual and lazy in front of himself, and he did his own way in front of others. Now, ye Chen is like a magic sword with cold front and sheath, which is powerful and powerful.


    "Murder?"The leading man in white suit thought he had heard the wrong thing. They had been in Yanjing for such a long time that no one dared to be so arrogant in front of them.


    Ye Chen not only hit the people of the demon gate, but also threatened to kill people. This kind of situation is unheard of.


    "This guy is just crazy!"


    The formal young man who avoided the distance sneered and cast a pitiful look at Ye Chen.


    He was well aware of the horror of TIANYAO gate. TIANYAO gate is the No.1 extraterritorial Star River force in Yanjing. Almost every member of it has powerful relationship energy. There are also many young masters and young masters of powerful families. Especially, there is a person standing behind the TIANYAO gate, who is very frightening.


    Ye Chen provoked the demon gate and was so arrogant. In his opinion, it was no different to seek death.


    When ye Chen appeared, Honglian was in a great mood. He was extremely jealous. Now he saw that ye Chen was surrounded by the people of the demon gate. He immediately gloated.


    If you don''t have strength, you will have to pay a painful price!


    "It seems that you don''t understand the existence of our heavenly demon gate. In this case, I''ll let you see it today!"


    The man in a white suit waved his hand, and several bodyguards looked grimly grinned, and strode towards Ye Chen. These people are actually the strength of quasi yuanyingjing. If they join hands, they will not be able to do anything about the spirit sword emperor.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, the red lotus steps forward, arms open, block in front of Ye Chen, eyes with stubborn and maintenance.


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Well?"


    Before, Honglian was blocked behind Ye Chen, and people didn''t see her beautiful face. Now, in order to protect Ye Chen, she took the initiative to walk out, and in an instant, she startled all the people, and even the front bodyguards stopped.


    The beauty of Honglian before is just the unique flattery of the flower demons. However, after exchanging with Ye Chen and getting his strength, he not only greatly increases his cultivation, but also has an indescribable appearance. Even compared with any goddess, Tianxian, she is not inferior.

 Chapter 1350

    "What a beautiful girl, looking at the whole Yanjing, no, I''m afraid only the first beauty Jiang Ruobing can compare with her in appearance!"


    White suit man''s heart is amazing, then is gushing out the thick fire.


    Jiang Ruobing is a goddess of immortality. She has the highest status and huge background. Only the founder of tiandemon gate can have the qualification to talk. He dare not even think about it.


    But the fairy beauty in front of her is not a Yanjing celebrity. If she could be his woman, wouldn''t she be happier than the immortal?


    The lust in his eyes just appeared, and a figure came like the wind, which directly held his throat and lifted him up.


    The crowd in front of the white suit man has not yet responded.


    Honglian looks shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so irascible and direct to people. This is not consistent with his low-key manner.


    "Help me!"


    The white death suit man felt caught by a pair of tongs and couldn''t move. He could only ask the people nearby for help.


    Guard stuffy see, all rushed forward, but only listen to the "bang bang bang" sound, a scream resounding.


    Those valiant bodyguards and the white suit man''s friends all fell to the ground, crying bitterly. Only Ye Chen was still standing in place, holding the white suit man''s nose with one hand and holding him in the air.


    "You look at her in the eyes, it makes me uncomfortable!"


    "This pair of eyes, I close!"


    His eyes were indifferent, his voice just dropped, and he swung one hand.


    The man in a white suit is like a small stone, which flies out in an instant and hits the door handle heavily.


    "Ah! My eyes, my eyes


    The shrill scream spread, his face covered with blood, covered his eyes, struggling to kick his legs in situ, pain.


    Ye Chen has already calculated accurately. He injects Zhenyuan into it, and then makes his eyes contact the doorknob first, destroying his pupils in an instant.


    "I really learned what is called the demon gate. It turned out to be a group of waste alliance."


    Ye Chen Ao ran light language, turned to the red lotus, the indifference in his eyes instantly turned into a Wang soft spring.


    "Honglian, from today on, you will be protected by me. Throughout the world, I will never let anyone hurt you."


    Honglian''s heart is surging, which is very shocking. She was a little frightened. She had never seen such a leaf dust. She was cold and resolute, and acted fiercely.


    "What has happened to him over the past two years or so?"


    She wanted to ask about ye Chen''s condition, but she swallowed again. I have been wronged in the past two years and suffered a lot. Honglian is a little proud. I don''t want to forgive Ye Chen so soon.


    "I don''t need your protection, I won''t forgive you, you have nothing to do with me!"


    She had a stubborn face, and even though her heart was still fluctuating, she was still trying to suppress her emotions and would not reveal any of them.


    Ye Chen smiles and doesn''t care. Honglian''s performance today, he has read many things. As long as you make sure that Hong Lian still has love for him, he is not afraid.


    "You You''d better run quickly


    At this time, the shivering young man in formal dress said suddenly.


    "Run?" Ye Chen disdained to say, "in this world, no one is qualified to let me escape, relying on the sky demon door?"


    His words were very arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to the demon gate.


    "Do you know who was the founder of TIANYAO gate?"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s appearance of being the first in the world, he could not help shaking his head and said, "the founder of TIANYAO gate is the God son of Wanyao gate!"


    "Son of God?"


    Ye Chen was disdainful, and there were not too many Shenzi who died under him.


    "You don''t know how terrible the divine Son cangquan is. Even if you put it in Yanjing, it''s second to none even in the star river. TIANYAO gate was founded by him five years ago, and he has contacted numerous young masters and girls in the upper class circle of Yanjing. It''s hard to describe the power. If you offend tiandemon gate, you offend him. I advise you to run quickly!"


    The young man in formal clothes intends to let Ye Chen know the terrible place of the demon gate.


    "Cangquan?"


    When he heard the name, ye Chen was smiling. It was not the first time he heard the name.


    "I don''t know which one is better than the Wanyao Shenzi I killed?"


    Honglian''s heart is shocked. She has heard a lot about cangquan since she arrived in China. He is a gifted man who has crushed countless peers. She has a brilliant performance in Yanjing, which has won the approval of the heads of numerous powerful families.


    Thinking that the tiandemon gate that ye Chen offended was created by cangquan, Honglian feels a burst of worry. Although Ye Chen dominates the world, he is weak after all. What stands behind cangquan is the whole Wanyao gate!


    "If it wasn''t for me, he might not have the status he has today. It''s ridiculous. If he dares to come and trouble me, I''ll crush him with one hand!"


    Ye Chen thought that when he heard the name of cangquan, he was afraid, but he didn''t think that he would smile lightly and didn''t care.The young man in formal clothes shook his head and was completely speechless to Ye Chen. Such a blind and arrogant person will eventually hit his head and blood.


    Cangquan, who dominates the younger generation of Star River outside the territory, is not a person to be provoked. If he hits the tiandemon gate, it is equivalent to hitting him in the face. How can he give up?


    At the same time, in a luxury palace somewhere in Yanjing, a refined and handsome young man saw the information on his mobile phone, and his eyes slightly solidified.


    "I can''t imagine that in Yanjing, there are people who dare to move our tiandemon gate?"


    He had a smile and felt very fresh.


    He stood up and strode out of the door. Countless eyes with implicit eyes were thrown at him, but he turned a blind eye and left.


    "Honglian, let me take you to meet my friends. They are in the front box."


    Leaf dust warm voice whispers, and the usual indifference is completely different, the smile on the face.


    What he wanted to let Hong Lian go into the box was to let her avoid it. He knew that the people from the tiandemon gate would surely find him. At that time, he could not help seeing blood. He did not want to show his cruel side in front of his wife.


    "I''m not going. I''m here. You''re not me. Why bother me?"


    Honglian shakes her head, her tone is obstinate and her resentment is very deep. She can see that the young people in formal dress are jealous.


    Such picturesque fairies are usually silent and indifferent, but when they meet Ye Chen, they can show such a humanized expression. This is the gap.


    "Are you not going?" Ye Chen banter a smile, close to the beautiful face of Honglian.


    "You, you, you What are you doing? "


    Honglian didn''t step back, just a little unnaturally biased.


    If other boys dare to make such frivolous actions to her, she would have been disgusted to the extreme, but ye Chen''s face with a little teasing, how could she hate it. And the smell of blood, also let the red lotus some intoxicated, just feel that the stand is not stable.


    "Well, my red lotus has become beautiful again!"

 Chapter 1351

    Ye Chen exclaimed, before his tangled mood swept away, now just want to tease this beautiful girl who used to make a red face by him.


    Red lotus heard this, pretty face slightly red, some thin anger way: "who is your family, don''t say nonsense!"


    Formal young people have an impulse to spurt blood. He is both a flower giver and a good talker. They can''t get a smile from Honglian, but ye Chen can mobilize her emotions in a few words.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came from the end of the corridor.


    The first youth was handsome and elegant, with bright eyes, a lot taller than ordinary people, and broader shoulders, which was hard to forget at a glance.


    After him, a group of people were one step short of him, and obviously respected him. There were more than 20 people in the group, and they came in a mighty way.


    The handsome young man looked at a circle of fallen members of the heavenly demon gate, and then looked at the blind young man in a white suit. He was not in the least angry, and his expression on his face was unpredictable.


    He looked at Ye Chen and said with a smile, "did you do it?"


    His voice was calm and neutral, like greeting a friend.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Ye was too lazy to answer and answered directly. Honglian is shocked. She can''t help but step forward and grabs Ye Chen''s arm. She wants to Tell ye Chen not to hit hard with hard, but ye Chen gives her a reassuring look.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After the handsome youth, the eyes of several people behind him are icy. They are about to teach Ye Chen a lesson. Their breath is full of breath. Obviously, they are some god generals at the peak of Yuanying cultivation.


    "Hold on!"


    They have not yet gone out, the beautiful young man as a demon waved his hand and stopped them.


    "This friend, I haven''t seen you in Yanjing. I don''t know why I''m in a dilemma with tiandemon gate?"


    His words are calm, quite a general wind, let people break. His eyes swept past the red lotus beside Ye Chen, passing by a touch of amazement. With his ability and position, up to now, there has never been such an amazing woman to accompany him.


    Facing the youth''s problem, ye Chen did not move like a mountain, pointed his finger to the ground and said indifferently: "because each of them is looking for death!"


    Hearing such a reply, the young man''s eyes were suddenly cold. With his cultivation of Chengfu, his heart was also filled with anger. He has never met such a arrogant person in all these years.


    Honglian pinches Ye Chen''s arm. She can''t understand why the villain still speaks so fiercely under such circumstances. Isn''t it just a tug of hatred?


    "Good, good!"


    The young man chuckled.


    "I have so many people to read, but I have never met such a arrogant person as you!"


    "Well, since you want to have a simple one, I''ll give it to you!"


    "As long as you can get out of here today, I don''t care about it any more!"


    He retreated. The gods behind him were already rubbing their hands and could not bear it.


    Leaf dust faint smile, eyes have bloodthirsty scarlet climb up.


    Red lotus heart crazy jump, just at this time, a shout from cangquan and others behind.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cang Quan turned his head and saw a handsome figure walking fast.


    "Suno?"


    Cangquan whispered softly, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. Although he was a little inferior to himself, he was also the God of Wuji palace. He should give him some face more or less.


    Suno, dressed in royal clothes and with a warm smile, has come to Ye Chen and Honglian. When he saw the red lotus holding Ye Chen''s arm, there was an instant of obliteration in his eyes.


    Honglian has always been a holy ice lotus in her heart. How could she have physical contact with a man?


    The appearance of Ye Chen makes him feel a sense of crisis. He has been included in the list of must kill.


    "Su Shenzi, would you please help us?"


    Red lotus see suno appear, face a joy, cangquan although powerful, but suno also has a lot of future, she hopes suno can help Ye dust through this disaster.


    After all, the flower demons have little insight. In Honglian''s eyes, ye Chen is in a state of harmony, but those old brands of true immortal orthodoxy must be better than him, so the Shenzi of Zhenxian daotong is not easy to offend.


    For the sake of Ye Chen, she did not hesitate to ask for help.


    Sunuo smell speech, the heart of the more murderous, but Honglian here, he did not show the slightest.


    "Oh, wife, you really care about me."


    Ye Chen turns his head and pinches Honglian''s nose for the first time.


    Red lotus is a startle first, then shame anger way: "who is your wife, when are you still like this?"


    Sunuo eyes Li mang flash, Honglian is regarded as forbidden by him, ye Chen dare to be so frivolous, but Honglian has not been angry.


    Ye Chen turned his head at this time and looked at suno. Of course, he felt the twinkling evil spirit of suno.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!"


    Suno was stunned and looked at the leaf dust in front of him in disbelief. He hardly believed that some of the younger generation dared to say such things to him.Don''t say it''s the younger generation. Many of the older generation should be courteous when they meet him, but ye Chen, a nobody, dare to drink hard at him and let him go.


    One side of cangquan''s mouth is smiling. Ye Chen''s arrogance is hard to describe with words. He even offended the two gods of Wanyao gate in Wuji Palace at the same time.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing? He''s here to help us! "


    Red lotus pretty face worried, she just secretly sent a message to suno, asked him to help, but now ye Chen is good, and directly scolds all the people who come to help.


    Suno''s status is noble, no less than Cang Quan. Ye Chen offends two people and makes her afraid and helpless.


    "What do you say?"


    Suno looked at the dust of the leaves, and no longer suppressed his anger. His eyes were cold.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? I can say that again


    Leaf dust looks indifferent, light way. The next second, his eyes changed slightly, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Honglian, I don''t care what relationship he has with you and how good a friend he is. Today I will abolish him!"


    Suno''s heart was infuriated. He grabbed the palm of his hand, and a fierce wind swept away. He was about to take a hand at Ye Chen.


    "Stop it! Who dares to hurt him? "


    A burst of drink came, and the crowd was startled, and suno''s palm was in the air. He turned around and looked at it. He walked side by side and strode forward.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed, including cangquan and suno.


    "The Lord of the dragon, Qin Shuang?"


    Qin Shuang''s military uniform is so powerful that she sweeps cangquan not far away and looks directly at suno in front of her.


    "Cangquan, suno, I don''t care how rampant you were when you were in the alien Star River, but this is the earth, Yanjing, and the territory of our Chinese people. It''s not your turn to be wild!"


    Cangquan and Sunuo changed color at the same time. If they had been in the past, they would not have put Qin Shuang in their eyes. But today is different from the past. The one standing behind the Dragon Teng is the frost leaf immortal!

 Chapter 1352

    Cangquan came forward and said in a deep voice, "he has hurt so many people in the tiandemon gate and blinded one person''s eyes. Let me just let it go? What is the reputation of our heavenly demon gate? "


    Suno and cangquan stand together, obviously, they are on the same path.


    "Then let me see if the God son boasted by Wanyao gate of Wuji palace is so powerful


    Qin Shuang twisted his neck and made a crackling sound. These days, he had completely refined the true Qi from ye Chen. He not only recovered his wounds, but also improved his accomplishments.


    Seeing that Qin Shuang is so powerful, Sunuo and cangquan are silent. Of course, they will not be afraid of a half step immortal. But if Qin Shuang is killed, it will be no fun to lead the frost leaf immortal behind him.


    "If there''s nothing to say, we''ll go first!"


    Cangquan and suno hesitated for a long time, and both stood aside and had already expressed their attitude.


    The young man in formal dress who was watching from afar was shocked. Ye Chen offended the tiandemon gate so hard that he didn''t get hurt? Even if the power of heaven is close to him, he can only be allowed to leave?


    Ye Chen looked at the red lotus who still held his arm tightly and said with a smile, "let''s go, wife?"


    "Hum!"


    Red lotus heart to leaf dust resentment and deep layer, put a hand, first leaf dust a step forward.


    Ye dust slowly leisurely, not impatiently from cangquan and Sunuo a few people walk through. He walked to half, slightly tilted his head, pointing to the red lotus in front of him. His voice was cold and contained endless domineering power.


    "You should thank her and my wife today. If she wasn''t there, you would be dead now."


    Ye Chen threw down a word and went on, ignoring the crowd.


    "Son of a bitch, he is just a kid who relies on the shadow of his elders to be arrogant. How dare you be so rampant?"


    In the wall, Su Nuo burst out of the wall and screamed.


    Cangquan''s eyes were cloudy and clear, and finally sneered: "Oh, dragon Teng, do you think that a mere frost leaf immortal can protect you? Let''s make you arrogant for a while. After the birth of our ancestor of Wanyao sect, you will be good-looking! "


    How do they know that ye Chen''s statement is a complete fact.


    Ye Chen wants to kill these two gods. It''s as easy as killing a mole ant. If it wasn''t for Honglian, there would have been dead bodies here.


    Honglian walks in front, a pair of unwilling to pay attention to Ye Chen''s appearance, but from time to time, she would glance back with her beautiful eyes to see if ye Chen had caught up.


    "Eh?"


    She found that there was no leaf dust behind her. She was stunned for a moment.


    "This guy has always been a liar!"


    She bit her lips and felt very aggrieved.


    "Well, don''t pay any more attention to him!"


    Her voice is like fine lines, with three points of anger and seven points of bitterness. She doesn''t know. In the past two years or so, she should have hated this person. Why did the first reaction in my heart when I saw him was surprise?


    "Who does the wife want to ignore?"


    A voice with a bad smile sounded in her ear, she turned her head, leaf dust unparalleled handsome face in front of her.


    "Just ignore you!"


    "You said you would come back to pick me up soon, but I left for more than two years! I took the flower demon clan step by step to find out from the fairy soil, how much did you know? "


    "In the past two years, you must be a real immortal who is superior to you? In your heart, you have long forgotten the promise you made, and that there is a fool Waiting for you


    The more Honglian said, the more aggrieved she was, and unconsciously she was full of tears.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t want to forgive you, I hate you!"


    With tears on her face, she was about to run away alone. However, as soon as she took a step, she reached for the dust.


    The red lotus has not yet responded, and the fragrant lips have been blocked.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, her brain was blank, and the strong masculine atmosphere surrounded her. She didn''t feel angry, but she was flustered and shy. Ye Chen took her kiss from her, which she didn''t expect.


    Then came the strong smell of blood. Only the flower demon could sense the mellow flavor, which made the body of Honglian soft, the cheek crimson, and the pretty face as if it could drip blood.


    She opened her beautiful eyes, and then she struggled violently. A pair of pink fists hit Ye Chen lightly on her shoulder, trying to break away from ye Chen''s arms. But how could she defeat Ye Chen with her strength?


    Struggle gradually reduced, Honglian cerebellar bag dizzy, can only let Ye Chen Pro Ze.


    Seeing ye Chen leave for half an hour, Gong Yuwei is a little strange. She plans to come out and have a look. She walks to the dance hall. The scene in front of her makes her delicate body tremble and stay in the same place for a moment.


    Ye Chen actually kisses a girl, such a scene, she also fantasized about, and the protagonist should be their own right, but which is as shocking as what she saw with her own eyes?


    She was so stupid, looking at the two people as if they were made in heaven, pale and pale.For a long time, ye dust just let go of the red lotus, evil spirit a smile.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "You are a villain, a total villain. I will never pay attention to you again!"


    Honglian then turned and ran out of the house, stopped a taxi and left directly. Her pretty face was burning in the night.


    Although she got on the bus, she still heard the overbearing voice of Ye Chen.


    "Honglian, no matter whether you hate me or not, you are my wife and only belong to me, ye Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    Honglian leaves in shame and goes back to the dormitory. She quickly covers her quilt, but her face is like Hongxia.


    In front of others, she is an immortal and beautiful woman, but in the face of Ye Chen, no matter how she pretends to be quiet, ye Chen always has a way to drag her to the world and become a common and silly girl.


    "That guy, never meet him again!"


    She clenched her small fist and said indignantly.


    After a while, her mouth showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "He seems to be the same to me!"


    This night, Honglian with a very complex mood, how can not sleep, the mind is full of more than two years ago and ye dust together bit by bit.


    Honglian fled in a hurry. Ye Chen did not catch up with her. He knew that she still needed time, but with this kiss, he had learned Honglian''s attitude towards him.


    "Well, young people nowadays don''t pay attention to the influence at all."


    Qin Shuang shrugged and began to laugh.


    "I can''t help it. I''m handsome!"


    Ye Chen spread out his hand, and he was in a good mood to make a joke, but as soon as he turned around, he couldn''t help but stare slightly.


    Gong Yuwei stood in the corridor of the dance hall and gazed at him. Although there were people around, ye Chen could feel that she seemed to be in a kind of unspeakable loneliness.

 Chapter 1353

    "What are you doing here, not going up?"


    Ye Chen walked over with a smile and asked.


    "I saw her!" Gong Yuwei showed a very reluctant smile, "she is very beautiful..."


    "More beautiful than me!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes changed slightly, and her heart suddenly raised an unbearable emotion. In the face of Gong Yuwei''s eyes, he was at a loss.


    "I''ll leave first. Let me know if you have a mobile phone."


    Ye Chen said hello to Qin Shuang and took Gong Yuwei away: "you come with me!"


    This is Ye Chen, the first time in the case of no sign, take the initiative to hold Gong Yuwei''s hand. He took Gong Yuwei out of the street and found a quiet forest path.


    The two people''s figures, in the light of the very close, but also like separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Yuwei!"


    Leaf dust a mouth, Gong Yuwei body micro tremor, some incredible. This is the first time ye Chen has called her name since her relationship with Ye Chen eased up.


    Ye Chen looked serious and said in a deep voice, "I brought you here to tell you something between me and her."


    Later, ye Chen used a short language to tell Gong Yuwei a series of stories happened in the flower demon clan.


    Although his voice is very quiet, but that series of ups and downs of the story, but still let Gong Yuwei listen infatuated.


    Hearing the heavy past, she couldn''t help crying, and she couldn''t help but hold the poor little girl into her arms; when she heard Ye Chen fighting the fierce demon king with the body of Yuanying, Gong Yuwei covered her small mouth and didn''t dare to breathe. Even though she knew that ye Chen was still standing in front of her, she couldn''t help reaching out her hand to hold the other party''s arm, for fear that he would disappear carelessly Although the family is poor but happy life, Gong Yuwei can not help but show jealousy.


    But she also knew in her heart that it was impossible for her former self to live a poor life with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice: "Yuwei, I regard you as a friend, so I tell you these things to let you know that I can''t bear her in my life."


    "You are a good girl. There are many outstanding people in the world like stars, and there are also many moral characters. You will have a good destination. I will check for you. Who is not good to you, I can kill him and the family behind him, and you will not be wronged at all!"


    He looked at Gong Yuwei and said seriously.


    Ye Chen of course knows what Gong Yuwei means to him, but he is already carrying too much debt.


    Gong Yuwei is silent for a moment, showing a miserable smile.


    "Ye Chen, do you hate me so much?"


    Her tears overflow: "even let me silently like your qualification, you want to deprive?"


    "I know, she is the first in your mind, no one can replace her, but like you, is my business, even if you don''t like me, you can''t push me to others!"


    "Will you help me to check? Let me accept other men? "


    "Yes, there are many young heroes in the world. You can say that they treat me better than you, treat me gently, and pay more attention to me than a few. If you marry them and stay with them, they will definitely give me up as a treasure!"


    "But these are not what I want! In this world, there is only one leaf dust, only one you


    Her last words, almost exhausted the strength of the whole body to shout out, tearing heart and lung.


    Leaf dust looks slightly stagnant, opened his mouth, but can''t say a word.


    Gong Yuwei wiped away tears on her face and sobbed: "Ye Chen, you are afraid that my existence will affect your feelings with her before. You can rest assured!"


    "From today on, I will not disturb you or see you, but it is my right to like you, and no one can deprive me of it!"


    With that, she turned and ran away, tears beating in the wind like a wounded butterfly.


    Ye Chen stayed in the same place. Tonight, two girls cried in front of him, all because of him. He suddenly recalled that when he fought with Xiao Yijue, the only thing he couldn''t answer was what the love was.


    "What is love? What is love Alas, even if I am the Immortal Emperor, how can I know what love is? "


    On the other side, Gong Yuwei is running in the street with tears on her face.


    Her tears were not dry, and the wind drifted away, and the night sky was filled with sadness. Looking back on Ye Chen''s words, I always feel that he is both ridiculous and pathetic. Fate is natural and mysterious.


    "If only I had met him earlier?"


    Under a big tree more than 10 meters away from Gong Yuwei, a figure is sitting alone with her eyes shining like stars in the night sky.


    Gong Yuwei sat on the Bank of the river for three hours, motionless. She didn''t even notice that the river wind was raging.


    Until the tears had dried up, she shivered and stood up to return to the sect. The shadow under the tree quietly followed, but Gong Yuwei didn''t notice.


    She walked through the streets and alleys alone, all the way back to the gate of the school. As soon as she entered the mountain gate, she sneezed and blew the river wind on the river bank. She was wearing thin clothes and had been cold, but now she felt it.After rubbing her nose, Gong Yuwei continues to walk to the dormitory. At this time, it was late at night, the road was empty, she looked at the Yellow Road, her heart was a little nervous.


    At this point, clear footfalls were heard from behind.


    She suddenly quickened her pace. She walked fast and the people behind her also walked fast. Gong Yuwei was extremely nervous. Although she worshipped Tianzong, she was just a little monk who built the foundation. Any monk in Yanjing could take away her.


    She did not dare to look back, began to trot up, the pace behind her also suddenly changed quickly, she could feel someone approaching her.


    "Oh, don''t catch me!"


    When her shoulder was caught by a hand, she screamed and waved her hands!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Then came the voice that she was very familiar with. She opened her eyes and saw the handsome and extraordinary leaf dust standing in front of her.


    "Leaf dust?"


    She was stunned at first, and then hurled herself into the arms of Ye Chen.


    "Scared to death, I thought I met a bad man..."


    She hugged the leaf dust tightly, how would not let go, the worry and fear in her heart were all put down in an instant.


    Ye Chen has no choice but to spread out her hand, and then gently pats Gong Yuwei on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Ghosts don''t invade."


    Gong Yuwei just raised her head and found her movements. Her face turned red.


    "You Why are you here? It scares me


    She took back her hand with some restraint, wondering.


    "This evening, you don''t take a taxi and run to the river by yourself. If anything happens, I can''t take responsibility for it."


    Ye Chen is indifferent and pretends to be casual.


    Gong Yuwei''s heart a joy, intoxicated smile climbed up her face.


    "Have you followed me all the time?"


    Ye Chen nodded and continued: "go, I''ll take you back to the dormitory!"


    Gong Yuwei nods with a sweet smile. They walk side by side, but they have a different style.

 Chapter 1354

    While walking, ye Chen suddenly holds Gong Yuwei''s delicate jade hand again.


    "You''re cool now. I''ll help you get rid of it, or you''ll have a cold tomorrow."


    "Now that you have joined Tianzong, it''s time for you to have a good practice. Even ordinary practitioners of body cultivation are not as vulnerable as you are..."


    Ye Chen is still indifferent, but Gong Yuwei''s heart is as sweet as wiping honey.


    "Here it is, you go up!"


    To the dormitory downstairs, ye dust ready to turn away, but Gong Yuwei stopped him. She trotted two steps, gave Ye Chen a kiss on her left cheek, and then ran upstairs like a happy spirit.


    "Whew, what am I doing?"


    Ye Chen scratched his hair in pain. He found that he had done another wrong thing tonight.


    Depressed back to the dormitory, three roommates have not come back, he lay down on the bed, suddenly received a call from Qin Shuang.


    "What can I do for you, uncle?"


    Ye Chen answers the phone, but Qin Shuang appears inexplicably tonight. Of course, he doesn''t think the other party is here for his own town. Obviously, he has something to look for himself.


    Qin Shuangning said: "our spies planted in the Star River outside the territory have sent a secret information to the death, saying that our ancestors have sneaked into China."


    "Wipe out the ancestors?" The leaf dust skimmed the mouth way, "is that extinguishes the true immortal?"


    Qin Shuang patiently explained: "Mie Zu and Mie Zhen Xian are not the same person. Mie Zu is the founder of the Mie Jing sect. It is said that the life of the body has already been exhausted, but the spirit is immortal. He uses the secret method to inherit from generation to generation, depriving other people of their bodies for life. At the end of each term of exterminating the true immortal, he will be taken away by him, but this one has always been I don''t know. "


    "It is said that the method of life continuation used by the old ancestor is his own soul absorbing and soul stirring skill."


    "Soul absorbing and soul stirring skill?" Ye Chen whispered.


    Qin Shuang continued: "the soul absorbing and soul grabbing skill can force the soul of the other party with blood. Every time you kill a person, you will absorb the spirit of the other person, and the skill will be stronger."


    "What''s more, he can transfer this ability to others and let others kill for them. Every time he kills a person, he will gain his own strength, and a part of his strength will be turned into true elements and fed back to himself. It can be said that this is a skill that can infinitely enhance himself in theory, which is evil and weird!"


    "This time he sneaked into China, he must have found a body that is in line with his own. If he succeeds in seizing the house, I''m afraid that the whole China will be full of blood and blood!"


    Qin Shuang''s voice is low, with the intention of killing.


    "I have launched an all-out relationship to search for all traces of my ancestors. As long as I find him, I will inform you as soon as possible!"


    "Xiaochen, uncle, please, for the country and the people, we must kill it!"


    Qin Shuang''s words, let Ye Chen''s eyes coagulate, calm way: "uncle, don''t worry, just destroy the old ancestor, I will not forgive you!"


    Put down the phone, ye Chen''s eyes become a little cold, because he suddenly realized that Tan Qiongyu''s strength is likely to destroy his ancestors. So, the origin of his roommate Su Xingchen also has some connotations.


    "Wipe out the ancestors? This time, it''s your death


    Ye Chen holds the palm of his hand, and the nine color glare alternates between his palms. The cold light in his eyes is like a thunderbolt


    Ye Chen leaned on the bed and fell asleep. After more than an hour, his three roommates stumbled back.


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang obviously drank too much and talked nonsense. They also called out the names of Gong Yuwei''s roommates. The wine was very strong.


    Only Su Xingchen was not drunk. He helped them to bed, and then he went back to his bed.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. The general Hall of Lingjian sect is quiet. But at this time, an object flew in from the window and shot straight to Su Xingchen on the bed.


    "Pa --!"


    One hand reaches out and holds the object.


    Su Xingchen looked at the object in the palm of his hand. It was a ball of paper with a line of scribbles on it. He glanced at it and his eyes were fixed.


    "Well, what should come will come after all."


    He sighed and looked at his roommates in the other three beds. He found that they were all sleeping and snoring. He jumped out of thin air and jumped out of the window.


    At a distance of more than ten feet in front of him, a figure kept flashing away. Without hesitation, he unfolded his body to keep up with him, and the speed was not slow at all.


    He did not know, at the moment in the dormitory, a person has opened his eyes, staring at them two people leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two empty voices, one after the other, burst into an abandoned factory. The figure in front of him finally stopped and looked back at Su Xingchen, who was in pursuit.


    "Sure enough, you are here!"


    A face similar to Su Xingchen with eight points is opposite to him in a deep voice.


    Su Xingchen''s eyes are cold, it seems that she doesn''t want to say more than half a sentence with this person: "less nonsense, where is Nana, tell me!""You think only of Nana?" The young man''s mouth is smiling, "see the elder brother, also don''t ask a voice?"


    "Pooh!" Su Xingchen angrily cried, "Su Jingzhe, since you brought me and Nana into the abyss, you have no relationship with me any more. The reason why I come here is just for Nana."


    "Tell me, where is she?"


    Su Jingzhe didn''t answer. He opened his hand and said with a smile: "brother, let you join in. The benefits you get are unimaginable. Look at the strength in your body now, how powerful? Hey, young man, even I am envious


    "If you want to see Nana, of course. If you want to come back, I''ll see her every day."


    Su Xingchen''s eyes are cold and cold. He has already felt that there are no less than 20 kinds of breath around him. His cultivation is not weak.


    Twenty people in black robes have appeared on the high-rise building of the factory, and the gas engine has locked Su Xingchen away.


    "Su Jingzhe, do you want to force me to go back by such means?"


    Su Xingchen glanced at these people and sneered: "I said, Nana did not leave you one day, I will not return one day, want me to help you do things, can, but to ensure that she does not have any contact with us, let her become an ordinary person, you any conditions, I will agree!"


    Su Jingzhe hears his words, with a trace of banter on his face.


    "Brother, you are a bit picky. How do you come from your extraordinary strength? Without us, how can you become a real king from a common people? "


    "Now that you''ve got the strength, you''re just going to leave? You''ve been away for five years, and I thought you''d figure it out a little, but now it looks like you''re still the same! "


    Su Jingzhe sneered: "come back with me. I''m your big brother. I''ll do it for you. The leaders are waiting for you."

 Chapter 1355

    "Chief?" Su Xingchen waved his hand and doubted, "when did the leader come out? In just five years, did you find a substitute for the leader?"


    "You don''t have to know about it. Go back with me and you will know it!"


    Su Jingzhe always has a smile on her face.


    "Hum!" Su Xingchen suddenly said, "let me go back with you. It''s a dream. If you can''t see Nana, you can''t talk about it!"


    He turned around and left, ignoring Su Jingzhe.


    "Brother Su startled the corners of her mouth and sneered, "do you really think that you can go today?"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the more than 20 figures fell to the ground in an instant, and surrounded Su Xingchen firmly. Each of them had a strong breath and had the highest cultivation of gold elixir.


    "Oh, these people want to stop me!"


    Su Xingchen sneered, the body shape has burst out, directly rushed to the front of the two people. The two men''s blood robes swung, two fists directly to Su Xingchen.


    "Go away!"


    Su Xingchen does not need to flash, directly to chest hard connection.


    "Boom!"


    The two men who gave the fist bombarded him, but Su Xingchen was not damaged. On the contrary, they broke their wrists and vomited blood.


    "What?"


    Su Jingzhe''s eyes coagulate with surprise.


    "You''ve already become the body of extermination?" Su Jingzhe said in a deep voice, "you are indeed one of the most qualified among the ancestors. It''s good to grow to such a level in five years."


    Su Xingchen paid no attention to it, and then beat the five people to vomit blood and collapse, and they would fly away.


    "Well, I said, you can''t go!"


    Su Jingzhe''s figure has been blocked in front of Su Xingchen. With one stroke of his hand, a bloody handprint appears out of thin air, which is more than ten times stronger than the previous 20 people.


    Su Xingchen''s eyes congealed, the same blow on, and the bloody fingerprints in a place.


    "Bang!"


    In the air came a dull sound, Su Xingchen step back, two steps in succession, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Su Jingzhe turned over and landed steadily. Her heart was shocked.


    "Good, good!"


    "My grandfather has blessed me for several times, and I have reached the present level. If you just let him grow up, you can be as good as me. You are my good brother indeed!"


    There was a strange red light in his eyes, just like looking at a perfect work of art.


    "The strength of the two of us is between Bozhong. If you want to defeat me, it is almost impossible. Do you want to fight with me? Then I will accompany you to the end! "


    Su Xingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that his elder brother had always cherished his life and would not fight with him to death. He just wanted to get out of here and not get entangled.


    "Of course, I won''t really fight with you. You are my brother!"


    Su Xingchen grinned, but there was something strange between the smiles.


    "But as I said, you can''t go today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several figures appeared abruptly at the gate of the factory and walked slowly. A man in the middle, dressed in a completely different blood robe, lotus step gently moved, slim body.


    The man wearing dark red blood robe will take off his hat and show his delicate face. When Su Xingchen saw the man''s face, his expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    He trembled like an electric shock and looked at her in disbelief, while the rest were ignored directly.


    Su Xingchen''s mouth slightly twitched and said in disbelief, "Nana?"


    The man in the dark red blood robe is the childhood sweetheart he has been missing for a long time.


    Nana''s eyes were cold, but her voice was hoarse and dark.


    "Su Xingchen, you should come back!"


    Su Xingchen''s face was extremely ugly and said in a startled voice, "Nana, your voice?"


    "Don''t call me Nana, Nana is dead!"


    She stepped forward and her voice became shrill again.


    "Now I am the leader of the destruction sect. My name is..."


    "Luochanu!"


    Su Xingchen smell speech, double pupil a shrink, can not help but backward a few steps, trembling voice way: "what do you say?"


    He gazed at the girl, who had been so familiar and tender, but now what he saw in his eyes was indifference and a little bloodthirsty.


    "Asshole, what did you do to him?"


    He subconsciously turned his head to see Su Jingzhe, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother!"


    Su Jingzhe spread out her hand: "luochanu was selected by the old ancestor and became his downfall cauldron. Her strength has been greatly improved, far surpassing me. Her extermination power is powerful and surging, so she is the best candidate to replace the leader''s position."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xingchen''s eyes are ready to crack, and his body is full of murderous gas. Of course, he knows what the furnace cauldron is.


    In the Mie Jin sect, the ancestor is supreme. He can turn the power of Miedu into a Mie Du seed and plant it in the selected cauldron, and he is one of the selected ones.Mieduzhong matures in their bodies, and then becomes a pure extermination power. They can enhance their own skills by hunting other masters of cultivation, and also enhance the strength of their ancestors.


    This is the reason why the extermination sect has become the most frightening killer sect in the world, because the killers in it are just for killing.


    Among the furnace cauldrons, the biggest benefit is the collapse of the furnace cauldron, which needs to be a daughter and have special qualifications to practice Yin and Yang with the ancestors.


    After that, the strength will progress rapidly when the furnace cauldron is collapsed. The cultivation of the soul absorbing and soul stirring magic skill can help the ancestors further improve the soul absorbing and soul stirring skill and make its power multiply.


    He never thought that the pure and sweet Nana had become the old ancestor''s collapse furnace tripod, but also turned into such a cold-blooded appearance now!


    "Brother, with the dedication of the leader, the spirit of the ancestor has been solidified. You are the third largest cauldron besides me and the leader. As long as you are willing to return, I will surely further stimulate the extermination force in your body and make you have more powerful power!"


    "Come back and join me in allegiance to our ancestors, and let the whole Star River crawl for us to destroy the sect!"


    Su Xingchen''s eyes even flash with killing intention. He looks at the indifferent face of luochanu, and her heart is sinking.


    "Nana, you go with me. Don''t stay. The exterminator will lead us all to the abyss."


    He was cheated into the game by Su Jingzhe at the beginning, and became the end of the furnace cauldron. He knew how evil and merciless the extermination faction was, and he never wanted to have a relationship with it.


    "As I said, there is no Nana, only luochanu!" Luocha girl''s voice sounded, "follow you, do you know how cowardly you are? Even their own women are unable to protect, only a strong person like Laozu is worthy to let me stay on the couch with me! "


    Luochanu gazed at Su Xingchen, without any affection. She said indifferently, "today, you have only one choice, that is to go with us!"

 Chapter 1356

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Xingchen heard the words of luochanu, and his resentment and rage instantly turned into endless sadness. He laughed again and again, and stepped back a few steps.


    He did not expect that Nana, who was obedient to himself, would become so cold and heartless and boast about other men in front of him.


    Looking up again, he forced down his grief and indignation and looked directly at luochanu and Su Jingzhe.


    "Luochanu, leader? What a woman leader of Luocha


    He swept one by one. Beside luochanu, there were four middle-aged men standing on the left and right. Su Jingzhe stood aside and blocked his way forward.


    "The four Dharma protectors of Mie Chu sect are here. You really look up to me!"


    Su Xingchen''s eyes are united and her voice is low.


    The four middle-aged men were the killing machines taught by Mie Zu himself. They said nothing, but their strength was strong enough to match that of the other two groups.


    Even if only one of them comes, he is not an opponent, let alone all of them. I''m afraid he will have a lot of luck tonight.


    However, he has made up his mind that even if he dies, he will never be captured and let him go back to the extermination sect and continue to do things against his conscience. He would rather die!


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost the next moment, he stomped on the ground and swept back. His road has been blocked and he has to retreat to escape.


    "Want to go?"


    Su Jingzhe sneers and runs after him. With a little wave, the four Dharma protectors are swept out at the same time. Blood shadow across the sky, Su Xingchen has not yet rushed out of 50 Zhang, four figures have stopped in front of him.


    "What a fast speed!"


    As soon as his eyes congealed, Su Jingzhe also arrived behind him. Five people forced him in the center and could not advance or retreat.


    "Hum!"


    He first made a judgment and found Su Jingzhe, the weakest among the five, as a breakthrough. His palm blood light suddenly appeared, a blood line stretched several feet of blood, cut to Su Jingzhe.


    "Blood cut? You''ve learned it! "


    Su Jingzhe was surprised, but not flustered. He made a slight mistake and stepped back to avoid the blow. Su Xingchen was very happy. What he wanted was such an effect. He kept up with him like a shadow and temporarily broke away from the four Dharma protectors.


    He turned his head slightly and found that the four Dharma protectors had not followed him, which surprised him. However, at this time, Su Jingzhe showed a smile and stood still.


    Su Xingchen''s heart was tight, a dark red figure flashed out from Su Jingzhe''s back, like a ghost, a delicate jade hand had been printed on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Su Xingchen vomited blood and flew upside down. She wiped out a few meters on the ground. Her heart was very sad. The woman who hurt him is the woman he thinks about day and night?


    To the pair of indifferent and incomparable eyes of Luocha woman, Su Xingchen''s heart is in complete despair.


    "Oh, is this my life?"


    He closed his eyes and knew that he was no longer able to resist. The palm of Luo Chanu had disrupted all the real elements in his body. Even if he was not injured, he would not be able to resist the joint efforts of the six men.


    "Take it away!"


    As soon as luochanu waves her hand, the four Dharma protectors will come forward to capture Su Xingchen. At this time, however, a voice of indifference came from behind the crowd.


    "Have you asked me if you want to take my roommate away?"


    The four Dharma protectors stopped and turned their heads. In the moonlight, a tall and straight figure was standing at the gate of the factory, with his hands in his pockets, and his expression was proud.


    Luo Xiannu, the four Dharma protectors and Su Jingzhe all stare at the graceful and elegant figure, and their pupils shrink. Among them, the most powerful woman of luochanu has already accomplished half a step in the level of true immortal, but they didn''t find out how this handsome young man approached the factory.


    "Did you just fight with Su Xingchen, too focused?"


    Su Jingzhe looks at the young man carefully. He doesn''t feel that he has any spirit of a practitioner. Besides his calm and calm temperament, he is nothing special.


    Su Xingchen mouth with blood, a face scared to see the voice of the youth.


    "Leaf dust?"


    The next moment, he almost blurted out: "you go, what are you doing here? Let''s go


    All of them are the top experts of the Miedu sect. All the four Dharma protectors are Yuanying. There is also a woman of luochanu who has profound accomplishments. This is not a kind of ordinary monk''s competition, but a person is killed easily.


    Ye Chen is his roommate, and he does not want Ye Chen to get involved in the enmity between him and Miedu school. However,


    Ye Chen seemed to have never heard of him, and walked towards the crowd step by step, with his hands in his pockets and his eyes indifferent.


    Luo Cha woman''s eyes swept, she was the first time to see such a handsome man. She and Su Jingzhe get the same result. Ye Chen doesn''t have any fluctuation of real yuan. She is an ordinary person completely.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jingzhe finally opened his mouth. He had never seen a young man dare to be so calm in front of them."Who am I, you don''t deserve to ask!"


    Ye chenlian didn''t even look at Su Jingzhe. His voice was indifferent. He walked directly between Su Jingzhe and luochanu.


    Su was startled, then furious, and ready to start.


    But Su Xingchen suddenly burst out and said: "Su Jingzhe, stop it. I can''t leave today. I can go back with you. Don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Luochanu nods slightly to Su Jingzhe, and then he puts down his palm and disperses Zhenyuan.


    Ye Chen approached the four Dharma protectors step by step. Their expressions were cold and their eyes were icy. However, he ignored them and continued to move on until they came to Su Xingchen.


    "Ye Chen, go away quickly. These things have nothing to do with you. What are you doing here? They''re all murderers


    Su Xingchen even makes eyes, but no matter how he admonishes, ye Chen stands still in front of him and stares at him indifferently.


    Seeing ye Chen''s eyes, his heart trembled. This kind of indifference is more pure than that in the pupil of luochanu, which is to ignore everything and despise the world.


    How can an ordinary disciple of Tianzong have such courage?


    The atmosphere was silent for more than ten seconds, and ye Chen finally opened his mouth.


    "Does it hurt?"


    His voice was indifferent, without a trace of emotion.


    Su Xingchen covered his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know what ye Chen''s problem meant, but he still replied: "I''m ok. Nothing''s wrong. You should leave quickly. You can''t manage the affairs here!"


    Ye Chen did not move, and his hands were still in his pocket.


    "What I ask is not your injury, but your heart!"


    "It should be painful to be hurt by a woman who thinks so much of herself?"


    Su Xingchen''s eyes suddenly changed and fluctuated violently. He and ye Chen looked at each other for a few seconds, and silently lowered his head. His lips were bitten and bleeding.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything to comfort him. He turned around slowly and drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "The pain is right, so that I kill her, you will not feel more pain!"

 Chapter 1357

    Ye Chen finished, and directly swept to the six people of Miedu.


    "What?"


    Su Xingchen''s body is shocked, and luochanu and others also have their eyes slightly coagulated.


    "You want to kill us, too?"


    Su Jingzhe felt that he heard the biggest joke in the world, and he laughed: "little brother, you may not know who we are, but if you want to live, quickly disappear from our eyes. In the face of my brother, I am willing to let you go."


    "Give me a break?" Ye Chen joked with a smile, "with your words, I''ll open one side and let you live a little longer than the five of them!"


    At the next moment, he handed it out lightly, as if gently fanning the air.


    "Boom!"


    In front of him, the four Dharma protectors who were ten feet away from him suddenly fixed their eyes with an expression of endless fear.


    Su Jingzhe and luochanu were also shocked. They saw that the ground where the four Dharma protectors were located was sunken and collapsed. The four people''s blood gushed, and they were directly rolled up into the sky and their clothes were cracked.


    All of a sudden, they didn''t even have time to expand the field, of course, even if it did, it didn''t work.


    "Ah!"


    Four figures were thrown into the sky, but they did not fall, but turned into dust in the air.


    Su Jingzhe''s eyes were wide open and her mouth was open. She couldn''t say a word. The pupil of luochanu suddenly tightened, showing a very dignified and worried look.


    Su Xingchen''s heart was directly shocked to roar and swing. He looked directly at Ye Chen. In one move, he killed four Yuan Ying Tianjun in an instant. What strength is this?


    He looked at Ye Chen, and the shock in his eyes overflowed a little.


    Ye Chen''s first impression on him is just an ordinary teenager with a slight arrogance and cold personality. Even if ye Chen can make a beautiful woman like Gong Yuwei accompany him on his own initiative, he only thinks that it is because of the two people''s previous acquaintance that he doesn''t think ye Chen is brilliant.


    But now it''s such a young man who kills the four Dharma protectors of the miejin sect with one blow. How can this be possible?


    Su Jingzhe''s heart is scared to the extreme. Before, ye Chen was just an ordinary teenager in his eyes, but he came here by mistake. But now even the four Dharma protectors who are better than him have been killed by Ye Chen. How can he not be afraid?


    Luo Cha woman''s expressionless face finally showed a look of shock, her voice with a sense of fear, a deep voice asked: "who are you in the end?"


    Ye Chen, with one hand in his pocket, is really arrogant.


    "I was still worried about where to go to find you Miedu sect, but now it seems that my luck is good, and you have sent it to me on your own initiative."


    "The four wastes killed just now are on the same level as those killed just now. The level of the extermination faction is not so good!"


    Luochanu and Su Jingzhe have a look on their faces. They are scared and hard to understand. Su Jingzhe, in particular, is scared to step back.


    When ye Chen mentioned that they were close to each other, they immediately thought of their death. Their death was a great loss to the exterminators, but they did not dare to take revenge directly after they got the news.


    Because it was the real fairy of frost leaf who killed them. It was just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Ye Chen is able to tell the four Dharma protectors, and they have already guessed his identity.


    Luocha woman''s voice is dignified and her palms tremble.


    "Are you the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    Su Xingchen, who is behind Ye Chen, has a dull expression. He looks at Ye Chen''s back in disbelief and is shocked. In the five years since he left the miejin sect, he has hardly touched anyone. However, he still knows some of the rumors in the Xiuzhen world.


    In the past half a year, it has been widely spread that the most vivid one is the frost leaf immortal.


    Young people join the road and kill Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand. They are the guardians of the earth. They are closest to the existence of the flying realm


    He is also curious about this legendary master. He is more than 100 years old this year. If it was not for the help of the extermination force, he would never have reached the state of out of body at this age with his talent.


    The frost leaf immortal is smaller than him, but it has already swept the strong. Killing Zhenxian is like killing a dog, which is hard to believe.


    What he couldn''t accept most was that the famous frost leaf immortal was his roommate Ye Chen?


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Hearing luochanu''s question, ye Chen answers very casually.


    Su Jingzhe and luochanu are deeply upset. They really didn''t expect that this time they came to find Su Xingchen and let him return to the extermination school. They actually caused such a big incident.


    If before two months ago, luochanu was absolutely confident to fight ye Chen after she had fully opened up the power of extermination, but now she is beating the drum in her heart.


    Because Tan Qiongyu also had the task of killing the real immortal frost leaf, but after she arrived in Liangzhou, she was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    Although she was known as the "leader" because she was domineering outside other people, she actually had dozens of such "leaders" of the extermination sect, but there was only one such "leader" who destroyed the real immortal.But it is such a strong person that the life and death of the real fairy of frost leaf is unknown. How can people not be frightened?


    Throughout the whole school of extermination, only Mie Zu has the strength of martial arts sage. Although she has all the power of extermination, she is only half a step away from the real immortal. In the face of one hand to kill Jinwu Zhenxian, she has little intention to fight. As for Su Jingzhe, he was completely stunned.


    "You scum of the extermination school should be satisfied to be king and dominating in the stars and rivers outside the country. You dare to go to the earth and come to China."


    He joked with a smile and gently shook his finger: "since you are determined to come and die, I have always been merciful, so I can hardly satisfy your wishes."


    The next moment, Luocha woman heart warning suddenly, just a blink of an eye, a palm has been pressed on her shoulder.


    "Shua


    Her lips were wide open, and her delicate face was full of fear.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream tears the night sky. Luochanu''s pretty face is pale and retreats. Her right shoulder is empty, only blood gushes. An arm, a slender jade arm, was torn off by Shengsheng.


    Su Jingzhe on one side was so frightened that she could no longer resist the fear of death and turned to flee.


    Ye Chen''s face was indifferent. One hand of him was still holding a woman''s arm dripping with blood. The other hand gently reached out and the suction burst. Su Jingzhe''s body suddenly solidified and was pulled back by an invisible force and fell into the control of a palm.


    "I only said you were the last to die, I didn''t say you could run!"


    The indifferent voice rings out, ye Chen throws with one hand, Su Jingzhe''s body can''t help but whirl around and smash heavily on the ground.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    His blood spurts, the whole person is dispirited, only a trace of breath remains.


    Ye Chen throws her other hand, and luochanu''s right arm falls in front of Su Xingchen, which makes his pupils tremble, which is hard to describe.


    "She hurt you with this hand, I''ll tear it off for you. As for her life, I can let you finish it!"

 Chapter 1358

    Ye Chen then leaned against the wall on one side and said calmly: "for a woman worthy of love, hold her in the palm of your hand like a heart and a baby."


    Ye Chen turns her head and looks at the luochanu, whose face is white and full of fear. Her eyes are indifferent.


    "But you are so fickle that you can give up love and even give up love to my former lover for the sake of strength. In my eyes, it is not a woman anymore. Only the difference between human and animal is that I feel dirty to kill you!"


    Luochanu was ashamed and afraid. Under the unique demeanor of her ancestors, she was indeed the first to fall. It wasn''t her grandfather who chose her to collapse the cauldron, but she was the main seducer. In addition, she had such potential that she finally became the leader of the extermination sect.


    Su Xingchen struggles in his heart and looks at the beautiful face of luochanu, which was once very familiar with, but now it is very strange. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    He knew that ye Chen asked him to do it himself in order to completely cut off the past feelings, but it was more difficult to do it than to ascend to heaven.


    "Nana, why?" Su Xingchen covered his face with pain.


    "Why have you come to such a state and become the leader of the exterminators? I said, one day I''ll take you out of it. Why don''t you wait for me


    He had tears in his eyes, but he didn''t go to the sad place. Nana, a childhood sweetheart, has become what she is now. Who is he talking about the pain in his heart?


    Although luochanu was torn by Ye Shisheng, her recovery ability was so strong. She resisted the sharp pain and soon reborn her broken arm. She sneered, "Su Xingchen, you are not a man at all. I was with you before. That was my youth and ignorance."


    "In this world, people are flocking to many things, money, power, beauty, and I, the pursuit of the supreme power!"


    "You don''t even have the ability to protect me. Why should I wait for you? My ancestor''s great skill is the powerful one I admire. I''m satisfied with him. Compared with him, you are nothing but a waste! "


    "I tell you, even if you haven''t left the miejin sect, I will eventually take the initiative to ask to become his ancestor''s downfall furnace cauldron and become his woman!"


    "What I want is such a strong man with great strength. Only this kind of person is qualified to possess my body, and you are not worthy to carry shoes with him!"


    Luochanu said more crazy, Su Xingchen was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that these words were uttered by the woman she loves deeply.


    He never thought that he was so unbearable in his eyes?


    "See clearly?" Ye Chen stood up at this time and said to Su Xingchen, who has no love for her face, "what you love is just a wild animal. Even if she has not become the plaything of her ancestors, she will have a fancy to a stronger person and become someone else''s plaything in the future."


    "Sad for such a woman, hum, as my roommate, don''t let me look down on you!"


    Regardless of Su Xingchen, ye Chen turns her head and looks directly at luochanu.


    "Do you think your ancestors of Miedu sect are very strong? Do you think he is the most powerful man you admire? "


    Ye Chen laughs jokingly. He reaches out his thumb, then turns his hand over and points his thumb to the ground.


    "Today, I''m here in front of you, tearing your biggest reliance on yourself to pieces, so that you can see what the real power is!"


    With one foot, he burst into the room.


    "Wipe out my ancestors and get out of here!"


    The sound of Ye dust, like the howl of a wild dragon, scattered the clouds in the sky, and a sound wave suddenly spread, shattering all the glass in the factory. The whole earth trembled, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and even the rotation of the planet had a subtle change.


    The sound of his drinking continued for a long time. Over the top of luochanu''s head, a blood shadow changed from small to large, constantly creeping and expanding, and finally covered the luochanu completely, forming a blood cloud.


    "Ancestor?"


    Luocha woman pretty face surprise, Su Xingchen see, heart gloomy. Luochanu was cold to him, but now she has completely changed her face.


    Ye Chen stood in front of Su Xingchen, staring at the blood cloud indifferently.


    "I can''t believe that you are such an interesting little generation on earth, and you can feel me hiding in the dark!"


    The blood cloud moved violently, and a voice came out of it, which seemed young and abnormal.


    The slender figure came out of it and broke the whole blood cloud. The comer is beautiful and strange, with a little bloodstain on her eyebrows. She looks like a woman. Compared with Ye Chenyi, who is rich in God and handsome, she is just a little weaker.


    He looked twenty-five or six years old, dressed in a long black shirt, with his hands behind him and standing in the air.


    "Lao Zu, you are here at last. I miss you so much."


    Luocha woman''s voice became sweet, slightly coquettish, that kind of coquettish appearance, let people nauseous. Su Xingchen''s chest, such as being hit by a heavy hammer, is dead in the heart, no longer have any thoughts.


    The youth in the sky glanced at luochanu, and a trace of disgust was revealed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You are a useless man. You have no value to me any more!"The indifference voice passes down, Luo Cha female expression momentarily solidifies, one face ground disbelief.


    In bed, she knew how to please and be loved by Mie Zu. She thought that she must have a very high status in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Mie Zu would say such unfeeling words.


    Mie Laozu didn''t look at her, but just looked at Ye Chen, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so young that he killed Jinwu Zhenxian.


    "You are the end of the ancestors?"


    Ye Chen looks strange and asks.


    "Yes, I am the one who destroyed my ancestors


    Mie Laozu replied arrogantly, as if he was the emperor of nine days. However, ye Chen''s words made him angry.


    "They are all old monsters who have lived for more than 100000 years, and they have become so young that you don''t feel shameless?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was joking and shook his head gently.


    "What do you say?"


    The old ancestor''s eyes coagulated, and the killing intention was shot out of his eyes.


    What he was most afraid of was the mention of his age, which was why he tried his best to keep himself young and often be promiscuous. But who knows that under this face is an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years?


    "I said you''re just a bad old man. If you don''t find a place to support yourself, you still run to my China to play wild. Who gives you the courage?"


    Ye Chen''s words were not polite. He gently broke his fingers and made the sound of knuckles.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you are looking for death!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of blood, covering half of the sky, and the air was filled with rich bloody gas.


    Since his practice, he has killed many innocent people. He has refined himself and improved his strength with his blood. His actions and actions are full of thick and bloody gas. This is what he is afraid of.

 Chapter 1359

    "Younger generation, you have achieved so much at such a young age. It is indeed enough to be proud of the world and be far away from the past and present. But you should never have offended me!"


    "Your talent is really terrible. It''s the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. If I give you another hundred years, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent."


    "But unfortunately, you are not my opponent now! Don''t think that if you kill yuntalong, you can be reckless in front of me. When I was in the top of the world, he was not born yet! "


    Exterminates the ancestor double eye to shoot incomparably greedy vision, falls on the leaf dust body.


    "Today, I can kill you, absorb your spirit, seize your body, rebirth again, and even touch the threshold of ascension."


    "It''s exciting just to think about killing such a great genius."


    He licked his lips and wanted to immediately absorb and refine Ye Chen''s spirit, seize the other party''s nearly perfect spirit body and start his new life.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen did not care to spread out his hands and said with a smile: "over the past six months, the number of people who want to kill me can''t be counted, but unfortunately, in the end, their fate is the same."


    "That''s death!"


    In his eyes, the temperature suddenly drops, pointing to the sky with one hand, he is destroying the ancestors.


    "Wipe out the ancestors, today is your death time!"


    Leaf dust tiptoe light, flying in the air, it is strange to stop in the middle of the air, the same set foot and stand.


    The gods of the two sides suddenly collided together, making the space all send out the unbearable "cacha" sound.


    There is a strong evil spirit between the eyebrows of the old ancestor. With a bit of surprise, the collision between the divine regions is equal to the collision of the two friars with the most primitive Zhenyuan. In short, it is two martial arts players competing for internal power, which is bound to be the advantage of the elder.


    I''m more than ten thousand years old than ye Chen, but I didn''t get the upper hand in the collision of the divine realm?


    Su Xingchen was shocked. In his heart, he respected and strengthened the old ancestor like a God. Even if he didn''t like Mie Chu school, he still had the instinctive fear of destroying the ancestor.


    Ye Chen, however, was fearless. Facing the exterminator, he threatened to kill him on the spot. It was appalling.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. Everyone says that you are arrogant and despise everything. I finally learned it today!"


    Exterminating the old ancestor with a grim smile: "in this case, I will repair you today, let you bear the most cruel punishment between heaven and earth, and let you slowly watch yourself wither and die in time!"


    "Soul absorbing and soul seizing magic skill, destroy the temporary body!"


    He burst a drink, a burst of blood instantly spread between heaven and earth, the night was illuminated by blood light. Endless blood gathered behind the exterminator, and gradually gathered into the shape of a bloody giant.


    The giant was ferocious and red all over his body. He looked down on all living beings like a great devil after destroying his ancestors, and a tremendous momentum spread out. Su Xingchen is terrified. Although in his heart he has enlarged the strength of his ancestors, he still underestimates it.


    The power of the true immortal is beyond the imagination of other friars.


    The shadow of Miedu looks directly at Ye Chen with his evil eyes, while Miedu''s old ancestor sneers. He waves it with one hand, and the huge Miedu virtual shadow makes the same action.


    Nearly a hundred Zhang of the size of the hand against the leaf dust when the air pressure!


    "Boom!"


    The huge bloody hand was photographed in the air. Before the hand arrived, the compressed air was enough to tear the person into several pieces.


    Su Xingchen and luochanu''s fear is rising. Under this kind of power, even the half step immortal level master will be seriously injured on the spot and even die.


    Ye Chen is at the center of the attack. The strong wind blows. His black hair dances wildly with the wind. His deep eyes are like stars in the dark night. There is no fear at all, but a strong sense of war.


    "The materialization of the gods?"


    He murmured in a low voice, and when the bloody hand was about to fall, he made a sudden fist.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the God of Hades appeared behind him. The shadow of a fist was small and big, and the fist power suddenly burst out. The golden light soared into the sky, and the blood hand was hard and fierce. The loud sound had already shaken the sky.


    At this moment, all the experts on the earth opened their eyes in vain, and looked at the direction of Yanjing in China in horror. Their faces were full of disbelief.


    If the earth before Reiki revived, it would have been earth shattering, and the sun and moon would have fallen.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the sound was so loud that the shadow of his golden fist was flying across the sky. He lifted his huge bloody hand up directly and wiped out the face of his ancestor. He immediately stopped his hand, and the huge bloody hand was also withdrawn.


    Ye Chen gently shook his fingers, with disdain on his face: "wipe out the ancestors, you are not so good!"


    "Humph, crazy!"


    I''ll give you a drink. Flying up, a tumble in the air, body shape flash for hundreds of feet, standing on the shoulder of the empty shadow."Wipe out the soft palm!"


    With one hand, he stretched out the huge palm of the vanishing shadow, and the blood on the palm burst into a blood color vortex, mixed with the smell of destruction.


    A branch was swept by the strong wind, fell into it, actually disappeared in an instant, turned into smoke.. Ye Chen''s eyes did not change. His feet stepped on the void. There was an explosion in the air. He had cheated him!


    "Hell boxing!"


    With one blow, a huge shadow of the fist came across the sky, and then whirled violently, turning into a golden top, and rushing towards the bloody whirlpool.


    In the void, the strong wind is rampant, one gold and one blood, the two suddenly contact, the moment of contact, leaf dust is a change of vision. He felt that his underworld magic fist was included by an inexplicable blood color power, and was directly involved in the blood color whirlpool.


    Countless thick blood gas entangled his fist force, just like hitting cotton, soft and weak, unable to break out.


    A steady stream of blood came from all around, enveloping and swallowing the golden top. In a flash, all the power of Ye Chen''s fist was involved in the bloody whirlpool.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Miedu Laozu laughed wildly in the sky. The blood around him became more and more thick, and even the air was oppressed and avoided. It seemed that in a flash, this place became a world built with blood. The huge Miedu virtual shadow stood in the sky like the bright moon on top of his head, which was extremely terrible.


    "Frost leaf immortal, although you are a natural talent, but compared with me, it is too tender!"


    After swallowing the underworld magic fist, the area of the blood whirlpool has soared to hundreds of feet.


    "Frost leaf immortal, at such an age, you have no regrets in your life. Go to die at ease!"

 Chapter 1360

    "Wipe out the soft palm!"


    wipe out the blood marks between the eyebrows of our ancestors, and suddenly burst into blood light. The huge blood color whirlpool turns into a flat tornado, like the big mouth of an ancient beast.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and burst out, unbiased, and rushed directly to the bloody whirlpool.


    "Whoosh!"


    A streamer of light rushed into the blood whirlpool, killing the ancestor with a great joy in his eyes. He fought against countless masters. Even the half step immortal did not dare to face his own bloody vortex, let alone enter the bloody vortex which could swallow the heaven and earth.


    In this whirlpool, unless it is the highest level of spiritual cultivation, no matter how strong a person is, he can only be eaten to death in the drowning of endless blood.


    "Ah, leaf dust!"


    Su Xingchen''s eyes were round and staring, so he looked at the leaf dust disappearing in the whirlpool of blood color. He drank angrily, but he seemed so powerless.


    "Frost fairy leaf? The strongest combination? Young master? Joke


    Destroy the old ancestor standing on the top of the blood giant Xu Ying, looking up at the sky and laughing wildly.


    "In the world, I will destroy my ancestors in the end. As long as I devour and refine the spirit of this boy, the position of immortal can be easily obtained! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The laughter of the old ancestors contains the supreme true yuan. Luochanu and Su Xingchen are shocked. They feel that their brains are buzzing, and they look up and fall.


    "Ah!"


    They grabbed their heads in agony and destroyed their ancestors'' voice. The strength was too strong, and even the ground showed signs of breaking.


    "Pa --!"


    At this time, a crisp sound interrupted the sound of the old man. He lowered his head in amazement. The bloody whirlpool showed a huge gap, and a figure shot out of it.


    "What?"


    The figure is just Ye Chen. His whole body is as perfect as white jade, and his clothes are not hurt.


    "Is this what you call the ability to transform everything?" Leaf dust disdains to sneer, "what extinguishes the soft palm, can''t break me to protect the body''s true Qi at all."


    "If it''s not for fear that my clothes will be broken, how can you treat me even if I use my flesh to resist the blood gas?"


    He stepped on the void, and his eyebrows were full of confidence. People with the power of one yuan could combine the Tao with the yuan infant. Now he is the one with the power of one yuan, so the ordinary immortal can not create any threat at all.


    "I''ve played with you enough. I''ll destroy my ancestors!"


    Leaf dust stretched out one hand to the side, and a red flame leaped up and down in its palm, like the God of fire. The temperature between heaven and earth rose suddenly.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible? "


    When Zhang''s eyes were on the enemy''s side, he would not be able to use his strength to kill the enemy.


    However, ye Chen was in the decomposition of the blood whirlpool and came out undamaged. This is something he has never seen before. Even the Wanyao Zhenxian, who severely damaged him in those years, could not do it.


    "Today, I will evaporate all your bloodstains. These things are disgusting to me!"


    Leaf dust tiny smile, rosefinch divine fire is about to sweep out. At this time, a thunder suddenly across the sky, deafening.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen gazed at the lightning and suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "Destroy the ancestor, defeat you with fire, bully you too much!"


    Exterminating the old ancestor''s face is startled. I don''t know what ye Chen''s words mean.


    Since the sky is lightening, I will meet you at the right time. I will greet you with thunder


    His words should have just dropped, and his whole body momentum was closed, and the fire of rosefinch disappeared.


    The old man''s heart trembled, his hands clasped together, and the shadow of the giant was destroyed. Two huge palms blocked in front of him and protected him firmly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist with one hand, and then stretched out to the sky. In a flash, the sky and the earth were in turmoil. A breath of destruction swept away, and the whole earth was shaking violently.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of arm thick lightning appeared out of thin air, hitting directly on the arm of leaf dust.


    The extinction of Laozu, luoxiannu and Su Xingchen are all shocked and disgraced.


    The thunder that destroyed the heaven and the earth fell on Ye Chen and did no harm to him. Instead, it was stored in his palm and connected with the sky, as if thousands of thunder were under his control.


    "Wipe out the ancestors, with your dirty blood, go to hell for me and apologize to those innocent people who died miserably!"


    Ye Chen laughs and changes into a giant beast with the head of a dragon. Countless thunder like arms gather between Ye Chen''s palms. With his burst of drinking, he instantly condenses into a thunderstorm that can shake the world and smashes down.


    "Tiannu Thunder


    The old man was frightened, and the thunder storm fell to him in an instant. The shadow and ancestor were devoured in an instant.


    "Boom!"¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of Longteng in Yanjing, Qin Shuang, standing on the roof of the building, looked at the place where the two men were fighting. He vaguely felt that the two sides in the battle were probably his nephew and the exterminator.


    Although he didn''t know how ye Chen found his ancestor, he firmly believed that ye Chen had this ability.


    At this moment, however, he was startled with disbelief.


    From his point of view, thunder condenses into a storm, which is a wonder of the world.


    A loud noise swept around with a powerful air wave. Although Qin Shuang was far away, he could still hear it clearly. When he saw the thunder, he was startled and then smiling.


    "It seems that after today, there will be no more ancestors in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless thunder condenses in one place, blue light white practice, ravages the world.


    "Pa La --!"


    In the middle of Yanjing, the crackle came at the same time, and the window glass of every household exploded at the same time. Fortunately, everyone was at the bedside, away from the window, so no one was injured.


    For a long time, the thick thunder just dissipated, and a small mushroom cloud rose to the sky, which shocked countless people.


    "Mom, what is that? Is it thunder robbery that adults say


    Asked a naive little girl to her mother.


    But the woman was silent and shivering. She had already been frightened by this scene


    Among the abandoned factories, smoke and dust are everywhere, and the smell of scorched Hu comes from everywhere. A gust of wind blows away the dust and smoke, leaves dust treads in the void, and the dragon head has a little thunder on his body, just like the thunder god in the world.


    Su Xingchen has just been dazzled by the thunder light, can not see things, now only have the opportunity to open his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that he was still alive under such a violent destruction? The dying Su Jingzhe and luochanu are shocked at the same time. They are both undamaged.


    And when they look around, their hearts are full of panic, which is hard to describe in words!

 Chapter 1361

    There used to be an abandoned factory, covering at least hundreds of acres, but now all of them are in an open space, surrounded by scorched black and numerous ravines.


    The factory, however, has already disappeared, leaving only a deep hole, and even looking down, we can see the creeping lava in the earth''s core. As for the extermination of the ancestor himself, he has long been missing.


    "Ah!"


    Luochanu suddenly exclaimed in pain, and Su Jingzhe also screamed. Su Xingchen himself was also full of sweat, suffering to the extreme. They can feel that the body''s original vigorous power of extinction is rapidly exhausted.


    The three people were shocked again. Of course, they knew what it meant. The extermination of the ancestors turned their own efforts into seeds and planted them in them. However, as long as they killed the ancestors, these efforts would no longer exist.


    The super supremacy of Mie Chu sect is superior to the real immortals and leads countless masters. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, it still stands.


    How could such a terrifying power die like this? Not even a trace of bones and spirits?


    Three shocking and inexplicable eyes swept at the figure in the sky, and a kind of unspeakable reverence arises spontaneously. No matter the enemy or the friend, this is the awe and respect for the most powerful.


    "It''s just that you should call yourself your ancestor."


    Ye Chen spoke indifferently, then fell to the ground, and finally looked at luochanu.


    Luocha female Jiao body crazy trembling, she suddenly showed a pair of flattery, respectfully prostrate.


    "The power of the real immortal, the power to shake the sky, I am willing to serve as a slave and give everything to you. From today on, I am your slave girl!"


    Her voice was clear and crisp, and she twisted her body at the right time, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    Su Xingchen lips wriggle, but can''t say a word.


    "Look up!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice, luochanu was overjoyed. She adored the strong most. Ye Chen was not only a young strong man, but also extremely graceful. She could make countless beautiful women fall in love with her appearance. How could she not like it?


    But what he is on is Ye Chen''s cold and matchless face.


    "Do you know why you are still alive?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "that''s because I want you to look at it. You''re just a complete waste in front of me for your so-called incomparable and arrogant exterminating the ancestors!"


    "This is the real power!"


    He looked at Su Xingchen and said coldly, "now, it should be enough for you to see the face of this woman. Such a woman is not as good as a dog in my eyes. Do you think it is worth it for her?"


    Su Xingchen only has a bitter smile, falling in love with such a woman is indeed his sorrow.


    "From now on, you are just an ordinary person. You are my roommate and brother of Shuangye Zhenxian. It''s time to start your life again!"


    Ye Chen''s voice just fell, a point out, strong wind ejection, directly through the head of luochanu. She looked up and fell, incredible, did not expect Ye Chen to do so simply decisive.


    Su Xingchen gazed at the familiar pretty face of luochanu, took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When he opened it again, he could not see any attachment or regret in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. It''s morning. Go back to bed!"


    Leaf dust suddenly faint smile, slant head way.


    Su Xingchen is stunned. Ye Chen at this moment is completely an ordinary young man. Where is the arrogant and invincible arrogant breath just now?


    They walk outside the factory. Su Jingzhe, lying in the hole, holds her breath and is ecstatic.


    "The frost leaf immortal didn''t kill me, great, I can still live!"


    He has finally understood that what kind of strength and what exterminators are bullshit, and that only surviving is the most important thing.


    "Shua --!"


    The next moment, a wave of fire swept up, devouring all the bodies of him, luochanu and others. He could not even howl, and it had turned into fly ash.


    At the moment of dying, he clearly heard Ye Chen''s indifferent words.


    "If you say it, you will be the last one to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning of the next day, explosive news spread throughout the galaxy, extraterritorial stars and even the holy places.


    "Destroy all the old ancestors, have already fallen in the earth!"


    For a moment, all the monks were talking about it.


    "He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He is the oldest among all the real immortals in the extraterrestrial Star River. Although he is not the strongest, he must be the most difficult one to kill. When the real immortal of Wanyao was at the height of the sun, he could only seriously injure him but not kill him."


    "What''s more, when the miejing sect was most arrogant, it once caused public anger and was besieged by the three Zhenxian Daoists. In the end, it was broken out by the exterminating ancestors and rebuilt the hall. Everyone could only do nothing but to acquiesce in the tyranny of the miejing sect."


    "Yes, yes, tens of thousands of years have passed. Judging from the characteristics of the soul absorbing and soul grabbing skill, he is absolutely more powerful. Who can kill him?""I''m afraid it''s only the true immortals of the ten thousand demons who did it himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those friars have different opinions. They all think that destroying the old ancestor was killed by the legendary Wanyao Zhenxian, who is closest to the flying realm.


    Just at this time, a news came that completely surprised the people.


    "Wipe out the ancestors, die in the hands of frost leaf true immortal, in the earth, China, the outskirts of Yanjing!"


    After a long silence, the extraterritorial Xinghe Xiuzhen world exploded again.


    "It''s impossible. How can frost leaf really kill all the ancestors?"


    "Who is the man walking the rumor? There''s a kind of newspaper name


    "Yes, how can we believe that? He is one of the most powerful people in the world. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He has practiced to the extreme. If he wants to kill him, how can a new generation do it? "


    "It must be the traitor of the earth who wants to disturb the morale of our monk Xinghe outside the territory. You can''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a group of people were excited, a message came from the door of Wanyao, stating that the real immortal was still closed and had never been to the earth.


    This time, all the monks who just swore were silent. Looking at the whole star river outside the country, there was only one person who could kill all the ancestors. If he didn''t leave the pass


    There may be some people who say that they are the hidden masters of the extraterritorial Star River, but a strong man who is at the top of the Taoist realm needs to pile up countless resources. All the known big resource points of Xinghe outside the territory are under the control of all the great fairies. Instead of speculating that there is a chance that the greatest genius will meet the secret place, it is better to believe that frost leaf immortal is the one who killed all his ancestors, after all Before that, he also showed the terror power of killing Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand.

 Chapter 1362

    After several days, Yanjing''s report on the disappearance of the abandoned factory not only did not cool down, but became more and more popular. It almost spread all over the streets, and many good people went to the abandoned factories to check, leaving a shocked and inexplicable expression.


    In particular, the more advanced the monks are, the more they can feel the horror of the attack. Those half step real immortals are most appalled. Under this move, they may not be able to resist for half a second.


    At this moment, many monks even lost their confidence and felt that they could not reach such a high level even if they spent three lives.


    As the main culprit, frost leaf Zhenxian is squatting beside a lawn outside the girls'' dormitory of Lingjian school, eating big cakes.


    As he ate, his eyes swept towards the girls'' dormitory building, as if he were waiting for someone.


    Many of the girls who passed by looked at him with astonishment and admiration. Some bold girls even accosted him and asked for telephone numbers, but they were all rejected by him one by one.


    "Honglian, yesterday''s suno was so handsome. His cultivation was extremely high and he was gentle and golden. You didn''t even go to dinner and wasted such a good opportunity!"


    In the corridor, there was a beautiful female voice like a silver bell. Two girls held hands and walked happily.


    The girl on the left is poetic and picturesque, with a spirit of immortality. Her face is so beautiful that countless women feel ashamed and look down upon each other.


    Honglian is the first beauty in the general Hall of Lingjian school. Her face at the moment with a trace of helplessness, was held by her roommate, which made her a little unaccustomed.


    "He''s really nice, but I don''t like it!"


    Honglian chuckles and shakes her head, with a firm flavor in her tone.


    She thought of the bad man at the same time, with a trace of anger.


    "He said he wanted to protect me. He didn''t show up for days, liar!"


    Abdominal Fei again, she is surprised.


    "No, why should I miss him? I don''t care about such bad people


    The girl next to her is not vulgar, but also one of the beauties in a hundred. She curled her lips and said, "well, with you, all the handsome men look at you, and I''m so inferiority stricken!"


    Honglian nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to dinner quickly."


    Just a few steps, Honglian''s feet suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl next to me said strangely.


    Honglian did not answer, but looked at the grass on one side, and saw a man with a plastic bag in his hand and a smile on his face.


    "Oh, that beauty over there. I have wormwood pancakes. Do you want to eat them?"


    He shook the plastic bag in his hand, and his smile turned into a bad one.


    the girl next to Honglian looked up and down at Ye Chen and sighed: "how handsome, much more handsome than suno."


    But when he noticed the ordinary clothes of Ye Chen and the movement of carrying the plastic bag, a touch of disdain rose in his heart.


    "I still want to chase the first beauty of Tianzong. Is this guy too tasteless? Don''t even know to wear some famous brand again? And what''s wormwood pie for pigs? "


    She smiles in her heart and is ready to take Honglian away. But her roommates and sisters, who were unable to attract half a cent by using Xianbao and Xiandan, actually took out their hands and slowly walked towards the man.


    Honglian stands in front of Ye Chen, looking angry and happy.


    She danced sweetly in her heart, but she tried not to show it. She said coldly, "who wants to eat your food? I''m going to eat in the canteen!"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "but in this world, it seems that only I have absinthe pancakes here."


    Hearing this, Hong Lian is in a trance for a moment, and seems to have returned to the life of the family in the small cave.


    Very poor, but very happy


    She didn''t expect that after more than two years, ye Chen still remembered the bitter wormwood cake so clearly. You should know that he was a true immortal. No matter what kind of delicacies, the most beautiful woman would not come and go at once?


    But she still had a lot of resentment at Ye Chen''s two-year practice. She turned her head and said, "I don''t want to eat anything I buy, but I don''t eat what you buy!"


    One side of the girl has long been stunned. Honglian, who has always been calm and calm, would show such a girl''s expression to a man. It''s shocking.


    How can she not see that Honglian is not really angry, but rather like the awkward and coquettish couple!


    Then, ye Chen''s bad laughter came again: "but I didn''t buy it, I made it myself."


    In a flash, Honglian''s body trembled violently. It was because she was a flower demon that she knew how high and privileged the strong were. Ye Chen was willing to do this for her, which was enough to show his emotion.


    However, when she was still hesitating, ye Chen''s face was sad and said, "well, it seems that you will never forgive me. In the future, I will not come to you. During this period of time, I will give you trouble and trouble you! "


    Ye Chen walked slowly and steadily step by step, but her back was full of desolation and desolation. Her beautiful eyes opened and her heart trembled.At the moment when ye Chen turned around and left, she had a kind of pain called tearing in her heart. No matter how hard she had been in the past two years and how much she had been wronged, she did not have such heartache!


    "Wait a minute. I''m kidding. I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it!"


    As soon as Hong Lian was in a hurry, she ran forward.


    She didn''t notice that when she walked, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth crossed a smile of conspiracy.


    Honglian ran two steps and directly grasped Ye Chen''s arm. This scene once again let the side of the female voice red lips, incredible.


    Such as the fairy face dust of the red lotus, actually take the initiative to grasp the boy''s hand, this is simply too crazy.


    "Is it?" The leaf dust turned and lifted the plastic bag.


    "That''s great. I''m worried that I can''t finish two servings by myself. After all, it''s so bitter."


    His face was full of laughter, where he had just been lonely and lost.


    "You villain, you are pretending


    Red lotus pretty face angry, she gently patted Ye Chen.


    She herself did not understand that other boys in front of her even if they tried their best to make light means, she could easily distinguish and respond. Only in the face of Ye Chen, her IQ is almost zero, ye Chen play a trick can make her not like himself.


    "Yes, I pretended!" Ye Chen did not blush, of course, "not like this, how can I cheat my wife to change her mind?"


    He raised the cutlery box and said with a smile, "do you want to eat now or not?"


    Red lotus looked at the familiar bad smile, warm heart Wade, a family of three many beautiful, all gush out.


    "Eat!"


    She smiles, and the world turns pale, even the beautiful flowers are dim.


    They were sitting by the grass, as before, the girl standing on the side was forgotten by Honglian.


    Ye Chen looks at Honglian''s mouth and swallows down the wormwood cake. Of course, this cake is specially made by him with various kinds of delicacies. It is not bitter, but sweet and delicious to the extreme.

 Chapter 1363

    Honglian was in a good mood today. Just after her practice, she walked out of the Mountain Gate with her roommate lily.


    Looking at the other party''s obvious happy smile, Lily couldn''t help but gossip: "ah, I haven''t had time to ask you today. Who''s that handsome guy at noon? I think you are really different from him, isn''t it your boyfriend?"


    Red lotus cheek Jiao Yan, hastily said: "what do you say, what boyfriend, that is a bad guy, always cheat, always make me angry."


    Lily a look of disbelief: "red lotus, still make you angry? I''ve been with you for days, and I''ve never seen you angry, except today! "


    "And are you angry? It''s just a little couple flirting with each other! "


    Honglian''s pretty face was scarlet again. She shook her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s flirting? It''s so ugly!"


    But she thought to herself, "is that flirting?"


    Thinking of the harmonious and soft feeling of getting along with Ye Chen today, I can''t help being stunned.


    "What, thinking about me?"


    At this point, a hand suddenly extended from her side, directly around her.


    Honglian is surprised, but the familiar feeling makes her not resist at all. She turns her head and looks at Ye Chen''s handsome face on her side.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Honglian''s heart is shy and happy, thinking that there are so many people watching, she suddenly struggles.


    Countless people watched with astonishment. Honglian, the first beauty in the general Hall of the spirit sword school, had been pursued by countless young people in the capital city and even in the Star River outside the country in just a few days. The spirit treasure and elixir were flying all over the sky, but no one could shake the heart of the goddess.


    But now suddenly a man came out, and did not pursue the appearance of red lotus, on the contrary, he was directly using his hands and feet, which was simply defiling the goddess. But this boy is too handsome!


    Countless angry eyes swept toward the leaf dust, some boys have been rubbing their hands, angry.


    Leaf dust a face ruffian appearance, bad smile way: "everybody says you are fairy, I this person, like blasphemy fairy, I just don''t let go."


    Looking at his scoundrel''s appearance, Honglian is angry and funny. She struggles for a while and finds that she can''t get rid of it, so she lets him go. Others may not know, but she doesn''t understand. She still worships Ye Chen for her appearance.


    "Asshole, let her go!"


    Just then, a shout came from behind.


    Ye Chen slightly tilted his head, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. More than ten Zhang away from him, a boy in Tianbao Taoist robe was glaring at him.


    The boy looks handsome, but compared with the leaf dust of junruo God, it is much worse. His eyes almost want to burst out fire.


    The goddess in his mind is held by another boy at the moment. Seeing the struggling action of Honglian, he thought it was Ye Zhiqiang''s behavior and defiled the goddess. How could he not be angry?


    Seeing the boy appear, everyone cast a pity on Ye Chen.


    "Tut Tut, Li Yin is coming. This boy is going to be beaten and maimed!"


    "Li Yin came to find the goddess of red lotus every three or five times. After he was the real king, a young master in a small city who was chasing Honglian a few days ago was severely punished by him, and he has not got out of bed yet."


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    Everyone looks at Ye Chen and wants to see what his reaction is.


    Lily also looked on coldly. When she saw Ye Chen at noon, she felt very uncomfortable. In addition to looking at Honglian, ye Chen''s eyes at others were almost the same as the air.


    She wants to see what ye Chen can do to make Honglian look at him differently.


    Ye Chen didn''t let go. He glanced at Li Yin, and held her in a more unscrupulous way. She almost let the red lotus stick to him.


    Red lotus is full of red, but the overbearing leaf dust and the smell of blood on her body let her have no way but to protest with her eyes.


    "What do you care if I put my arm around my wife?"


    Leaf dust is now a pair of ruffian tone, extremely disdainful way.


    "Who is your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Red lotus stares at him, pretty face blushes red, leaf dust really is what words dare to say, how does this let her face other people''s eyes?


    Li Yin was stunned. Seeing Honglian''s expression of anger and shame, he was so angry that he almost ignited him.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t want to have all your limbs broken, let her go and get out of here. She''s the woman I like from Li Yin!"


    He said this, ye Chen did not speak, Honglian''s face was cold.


    "Li Yin, pay attention to your words. I have nothing to do with you!"


    Honglian''s voice is indifferent, which is totally different from that of team Ye Chen. Li Yin is shocked.


    He was burning with jealousy and looked at the leaf dust''s eyes, which lit up a flame.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. He stood in the same place with his arm around the red lotus and said calmly: "my wife is so beautiful, more noble than fairies. It''s normal for someone to chase after her!"


    At the next moment, ye Chen''s tone was joking and disdained to say: "but what''s the qualification to chase her for such a poor thing as you? I''m in a good mood now. Get out of my sight. If I scare my wife, I''ll kill youAll of them took a breath of air. Li Yin is the lineage of the Li family, and the Li family is also a second-class elite in the capital. Although they are not comparable with those top-notch ones, they are also powerful. Ye Chen actually says that they want to destroy the whole family?


    Lily gently shakes his head on one side, and doubts the red lotus''s eyes.


    How can Hong Lian like to boast? She''s not worth it.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Chen not only hugs the goddess in his heart, but also belittles Taekwondo and even threatens him. How can he tolerate it?


    Li Yin roared and rushed to the leaf dust. In front of the body Zhang Xu place, he jumps high, a whirlwind kicks to the leaf dust head to sweep, the strong wind howls.


    This is the unique skill of his Li family, miefeng leg. When he practices to the extreme, he can even be ranked as the true king.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Honglian is startled, subconsciously wants to block in front of Ye Chen, but ye Chen puts her arm around her and makes her stick to her side, sneering at the corners of her mouth.


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chen reaches out with one hand, grabs Li Yin''s ankle directly in mid air and throws it casually.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Yin, like a shell, flew out and hit the wall heavily and collapsed to the ground.


    Li Yin cried out with pain. She felt that her bones were falling apart. She couldn''t get up.


    Everyone was shocked. Li Yin''s strength was one of the best in the general Hall of Lingjian sect. He was killed by Ye Chen instantly?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Li Yin was helped up by several attendants. She was afraid and angry at Ye Chen, and did not dare to do it again.


    Ye Chen held Honglian in her arms, laughing and mocking.


    "Look at you, I''m holding my wife, you''re upset?"


    The next moment, he in the expression of people''s gaping, directly a tone in Honglian''s delicate face, let her instant face like Hongxia.


    "I''m not just hugging, I''m kissing now!"


    Ye Chen jokingly said: "not happy? Then you''ll hit me


    "If you want to chase my wife, just go away!"


    Ye Chen hugs Honglian and turns around. Before leaving, he leaves a blatant remark, which makes Li Yin almost spit out blood.

 Chapter 1364

    Ye Chen kills Li Yin easily, and then leaves with Honglian, leaving only an arrogant and domineering figure.


    "This guy is so powerful?"


    Lily rubbed her eyes, and now she can''t believe that Li Yin lost so simply.


    Countless people took a breath. Just now, those men who wanted to brush their existence all shrunk their necks. They were glad that they didn''t do it before. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will end up the same way as Li Yin.


    "Why did you say I was your wife


    Until she went far away, Honglian dared to get angry with Ye Chen. She pushed away Ye Chen gently, with shame and anger on her face.


    "Because in my heart, you are my wife!"


    Ye Chen smiles calmly and answers very simply.


    Honglian''s heart is sweet, but the next moment, her face sank down.


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that if you coax me and play smart with me, I will forgive you!"


    She glanced at each word and said, "say, where have you been in the past two years? Why hasn''t the little gray carbon survived? Do you still have our mother and daughter in mind?"


    When she mentioned the little gray carbon, her eyes were red and she almost cried again. In the past three years, she was thinking about her daughter all the time. The reason why she didn''t forgive Ye Chen was that she didn''t revive her daughter earlier.


    Ye Chen sighed and was about to tell Honglian everything


    "Hello, ye Chen, are you too much?"


    An untimely voice rings out, and ye Chen turns her head. A girl with a mole of beauty in her mouth is standing not far away. Gong Yuwei is holding her tightly and does not want her to speak.


    But obviously her strength is bigger, the cultivation is also high, Gong Yuwei simply can''t pull.


    She rushed to Ye Chen and said with a sneer, "yes, ye Chen, it''s not enough to be with our second beauty. Do you want to chase the first beauty? I find that you are the best in the whole school


    The girl''s name is qiushuixian. She is roommate with Gong Yuwei and has a good relationship with her. A few days ago, she thought Gong Yuwei and ye Chen were lovers. Gong Yuwei didn''t tell her too much about ye Chen.


    Today, when she and Gong Yuwei just went out, they saw Ye Chen holding on to Honglian''s jade hand. Seeing Gong Yuwei''s lonely face, she was angry, so she rushed to teach Ye Chen a lesson. Gong Yuwei wanted to take her back, but she didn''t stop.


    Honglian''s face changed dramatically when she heard it. She sobbed, turned her head and ran. She didn''t even leave a word.


    Leaf dust eyelids slightly jump, closed his eyes, the anger in his heart surged up.


    Qiushuixian did not know it, and said: "don''t think you look handsome on great, is not will cheat girls, I don''t like you, with Yuwei is not satisfied, how do you want?"


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, ye Chen blows his fist, and the strong wind sweeps directly through the ears of the autumn Narcissus. The green green grass is split into two sections, revealing deep gullies.


    "Boom


    The strength spread to the artificial lake, and the water suddenly burst and splashed. Several young lovers who were dating nearby were scared to roll to the ground, with a face of horror.


    Autumn Narcissus had already been frightened. Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out a chilling killing intention. He turned his head, the autumn Narcissus and his eyes on, two steps back, confused fall, heart full of fear.


    "Ignorant woman!"


    The voice of Ye Chen seems to come from hell, and Gong Yuwei is shocked.


    "Ye Chen, I''m sorry, she didn''t know the situation, she didn''t mean to!"


    She ran to Ye Chen, a face of apology and guilt, and prayed.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are icy cold and sweeps Gong Yuwei.


    "Gong Yuwei, in the future, stay away from me. You are incomparable with Honglian!"


    He turned and left, ignoring Gong Yuwei''s sad expression.


    "The next time I let this stupid woman run to me and scream, I will not be soft hearted, I will definitely let her spirit and soul die!"


    The voice dropped, and he had disappeared.


    Gong Yuwei''s beautiful eyes are empty. She sits on the grass with a blank face. Tears come from her eyes. She didn''t expect that ye Chen would be cruel to her for the sake of Honglian.


    As for the one side of the autumn Narcissus, up to now has not returned to God, the heart is thrilled.


    Fortunately, they are located in a secluded place of the sect, with few personnel. Moreover, no one has seen Ye Chen''s action. Otherwise, the whole sect will be boiling.


    Honglian cried all the way back to the dormitory, I do not know how many people are looking at her strangely. She shrank in the quilt, her delicate body shivering, and her tears soaked the sheets.


    Knowing Ye Chen as a true immortal, even though it is natural to bring the women of the whole planet into the harem, she still can''t accept such a thing for a while.


    The female dormitory administrator was trying to cook, but a figure came running from the distance, directly facing the corridor.


    "Hey, boy, this is the girls'' dormitory. Boys can''t enter it!"


    She reached for a warning, but the visitor ignored it and ran upstairs.Ye Chen''s face was anxious, and his heart was even more anxious. Even in the face of numerous powerful enemies, he was calm, but now he was so anxious that he couldn''t listen to anything. He even forgot that his cultivation could appear in front of Honglian in an instant.


    Some girls dressed in cool clothes saw a boy passing by. They were all shocked and screamed. Ye Chen turned a deaf ear and went directly to the door of Honglian dormitory.


    "Honglian, open the door for me. It''s a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to you clearly!"


    Dormitory door locked, ye Chenlang voice, with pleading.


    "Don''t come to me again. Don''t show up in front of me. I hate you!"


    Red lotus with a cry voice from the inside, let Ye dust more self blame.


    Many of the girls in the dormitories around all poked their heads out curiously, with a face full of gossip.


    Ye Chen cried for a long time. Honglian still didn''t open the door. His heart sank.


    "Boom


    He opened the dormitory door with one hand.


    Honglian hears the sound and pokes her head out of the quilt. Ye Chen is already standing at the head of her bed.


    "Honglian, listen to me!"


    The red lotus small hand repeatedly swings, then covered own ear.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t want to hear anything you say, you go, I don''t want to see you, I hate you!"


    She turned around, closed her eyes and didn''t look at Ye Chen. Even the cold-blooded killer''s heart would soften.


    Ye Chen took her palm away and her voice was low.


    "Honglian, I only say it once!"


    "What happened just now is just a misunderstanding!"


    "I have been away from you for nearly three years. Up to now, I haven''t been with any girl, nor have I been attracted to any girl! In my heart, you are the only one! "


    "When I left Xiantu, I met the powerful set-up. It has been two years since I came back to God again, and the strength has not been fully recovered."


    "But even so, my daughter''s business I have never forgotten it

 Chapter 1365

    Leaf dust finish saying, let go of red lotus, stand up.


    "I have finished my explanation. Believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    "In the same way, I will never say it again. If you don''t want to see me again, I can promise you!"


    Red lotus suddenly opened her eyes, where is the trace of leaf dust in the dormitory?


    Xuanchen Immortal Emperor is extremely arrogant. Even if the whole world is an enemy, he explains half a sentence unremittingly. Today, it is the first time that he has the patience to say these words.


    ¡­¡­


    In a bar in Yanjing outer ring, Lu Hongxuan, Deng Feichang and Su Xingchen are drinking. In front of them, there are four beautiful women sitting.


    In addition to Su Xingchen is still calm, Deng Feichang and Lu Hongxuan''s eyes flow, most of them are staring at a cold and beautiful woman on the far left.


    She was dressed in black leather, tight jeans, long and straight legs and dark purple boots. She was wild and full of temptation.


    Her face is beautiful and beautiful. Under the light, she is more and more beautiful. It seems that because of alcohol, her cheeks are ruddy, which makes Deng Feichang and Lu Hongxuan lose their consciousness.


    They didn''t expect their luck to be so good!


    Just yesterday, Lu Hongxuan accidentally got to know a new beautiful disciple, and they agreed to hold a dormitory roommate out for friendship tonight.


    The roommates of this new girl are pretty, and one of them is Huazheng, the fourth beauty on the list of beauties, that is, the cold and gorgeous beauty sitting on the far left.


    After getting to know Hua Zheng, they have been drinking bravely for fear that those who drink less will not be favored by beauties.


    Most of Hua Zheng''s questions to the three people are a faint smile. She drinks a little. Her beautiful eyes sometimes fall on the handsome young man who drinks alone at a table away from them.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with your roommate? I''ve been drinking over there


    Hua Zheng asked suddenly.


    "Not very clear!"


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang shook their heads.


    Today, they called Ye Chen and asked him to come over. He sat beside him and didn''t join them. He only cared about the wine until the glass was dry. Later, he was even more straightforward. There were more than 30 empty wine bottles on the table, but he was not drunk at all.


    But the indifference on his face did not subside.


    Hua Zheng looks at Ye Chen with great interest. The man in front of her is a little interesting. She is not only handsome but also able to ignore her charm.


    "Handsome man, may I buy you a drink?"


    An enchanting and beautiful hot girl came twisting her waist with musk and sat right opposite the leaf dust. She has observed Ye Chen for a long time. She has never seen such a handsome man. Tonight, she will take ye Chen as her prey.


    Lu Hongxuan several people all curiously looked over, the secret way this kind of good thing oneself does not meet.


    They all want to see how the dust reacts.


    Hua Zheng''s face with inexplicable smile, heart secretly: "see if he can still pretend to be so cold and arrogant!"


    In her eyes, how many men can resist beauty? And still so beautiful.


    The leaf dust slants the eye to sweep toward the coquettish girl, in the eye is all indifferent, the next moment, he gently spits out a word, but startles everybody to be stunned.


    "Go away."


    The coquettish girl couldn''t believe her ears. She had been in the bar for half a year. The uncle fresh meat that she had hunted to bed did not know how many of them could resist her charm. This was the first time that someone had refused her, and the refusal was not polite.


    "Handsome boy, did you drink too much?"


    Although she was shocked, she changed into a smiling face in the next moment, and her arm slightly touched her chest, revealing her proud career line.


    "If I count to three, I''ll throw you out of here!"


    Ye Chen didn''t mean to talk nonsense with her at all. He stretched out three fingers and spoke indifferently.


    The coquettish girl''s face finally changed dramatically. From the tone of Ye Chen, she couldn''t hear the slightest joke.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, she got up and left, her heart was full of anger.


    "I''ll go. It''s too aggressive..."


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang are stunned. They ask themselves that if they encounter this kind of situation, they will certainly not be able to control it. However, ye Chen ignored it directly and expelled him coldly, leaving them speechless.


    The four beauties on the opposite side are also stunned. Hua Zheng''s pretty face is surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye dust to be so indifferent.


    Only Su Xingchen shook his head and laughed in his heart.


    "That''s the world-famous and invincible God of war, frost Ye Zhenxian. Do you want to stick him on this kind of mediocre and vulgar powder?"


    At this time, a man came into the bar, seduced the coquettish girl of Ye dust, and was immediately elated.


    "Li Shao!"


    She welcomed her, and the whole person was completely attached to Li Shao''s body. Her soft waist and limbs gently twisted and rubbed, which made Li Shao extremely comfortable and took her in her arms."Goblin, do you miss me?"


    Li Shao''s face is full of evil smile, and his eyes are full of desire. Almost every time he comes here, he will find this charming girl to have a good time.


    "Of course I miss you. I was almost beaten by a man just now."


    The coquettish girl pretends to be a kind of delicate and pitiful appearance. Li Shaowen''s words make him angry.


    "Who is so bold as to beat you?" Li Shao shook his fist and said, "you are my woman. If you beat you, you will not get along with me. Tell me who I am, and I will take care of him now!


    Enchanting girl heart ecstasy, immediately pointed to the location of the leaf dust.


    Li Shao''s eyes were cold and strode toward the leaf dust.


    "No!"


    When Hua Zheng sees Li Shao coming, she is not good.


    She whispered to Lu Hongxuan: "that man is a second-class family in Yanjing. Li family is big and young, Li Yin. Your friend is in trouble!"


    "What?" Lu Hongxuan''s heart was startled. Isn''t Yanjing''s second-class aristocracy similar to his cousin Tang Liang''s? This kind of people, they can''t afford to provoke.


    "Boy, you are so crazy that you dare to beat my woman?"


    Li Yin has already walked to Ye Chen''s table and said coldly.


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang want to stand up as soon as they are worried, but Su Xingchen is mocking. A dandy is really tired of his life when he goes to find the frost leaf immortal!


    Ye Chen slowly raised his head. At this time, Li Yincai saw clearly the face of Ye Chen, and suddenly his soul was broken.


    "How is it you?"


    His face changed so much that he took two steps backward and knocked down a chair. The whole person trembled and she threw the coquettish girl aside.


    Up to now, he still has some soreness, which is caused by the throwing of Ye Chen in the afternoon. Seeing ye Chen, he seems to have seen a ghost.


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes fall on Li Yin, which makes him step back.


    "Li Shao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Yingen was not in the mood to answer, and ye Chen''s finger had pointed to him.


    "It seems that I am still too lenient to you today." Ye Chen''s voice was cold and pointed to an empty wine bottle in front of him.


    "Come here, smash the bottle with your head and you can roll. If you don''t, I''ll come by myself and open all the more than 30 bottles with your head! "

 Chapter 1366

    Ye Chen''s voice fell, Lu Hongxuan that table in addition to Su Xingchen, all scared to stay.


    The beautiful eyes of the Chinese zither are huge, with an incredible color. Ye Chen has never heard of his domineering tone and cruel means.


    Let the big and small of Yanjing''s second-class giants use their heads to open bottles. I''m afraid even Shenzi, who has admired her for a long time, may not dare to do so?


    Li Yin''s pupils shrink, and if he wants to turn around, he runs.


    "Run?" Ye Chen''s voice came again, "if you think you can run faster than me, just run. When I catch you, it''s not as simple as opening a bottle with your head. I''ll let you open the granite table."


    Li Yin''s feet were stiff in the same place. His heart was full of remorse. Why did he come here to drink and meet the evil star?


    He is the eldest and youngest of the Li family, but he is not the first successor. He also has a brother on his head. In ordinary days, the key care of the family is on his brother. Otherwise, he would not have become an ordinary disciple of the second rate Tianzong.


    He has already experienced Ye Chen''s violent arrogance. He knows that he can do what he says. If he wants to run with his current cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t run away.


    If you inform the family members to come, I am afraid that they have been beaten and disabled.


    Looking at the beer bottle on the table, he couldn''t help but shiver and turned slowly, struggling in his heart.


    "You seem to want to call someone? Yes, I''ll give you a minute. The more people come, the better. Call all you can! By the way, my name is Ye Chen. "


    Ye Chen is very upset today and just wants to be repaired.


    He joked with a smile and said in a cold voice, "remember, call more, call as many as you can. I''m afraid there are too few people to fight!"


    Ye Chen''s arrogance made a lot of people around him turn around. It seems that some people who know Li Yin are all ridiculed. They secretly say that ye Chen wants to die.


    Even if the Li family is not the most top-ranking family in Yanjing, it is also a big family. It is easy for Li Yin to find help.


    Hua Zheng shakes her head gently. She feels that ye Chen has drunk too much and dare to be so big.


    "Well, the other men are really useless people with hot heads. Only the God son is worthy of my Chinese zither company!"


    Hearing this, Li Yin was overjoyed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    "Xiaoyin? What''s the matter? "


    A young voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother, you quickly bring some good hands to the left-hand bar, someone wants to deal with me, I am not his opponent!"


    Li Yin said anxiously.


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and asked, "are they from other powerful families?"


    Li Yin replied: "no, it''s just a hairy boy, but his cultivation is very high. You should call more Jindan to come here!"


    The man was silent for a few seconds and asked, "how dare a little boy aim at you? What''s his name


    "He said his name was Ye Chen!"


    As soon as Li Yingang answered, a roar came from the other end of the phone.


    "What are you talking about? Leaf dust? "


    Li Yin felt that the situation was wrong, but he confirmed it again.


    "Asshole, how could you have offended him?"


    "No matter what happened, you should apologize to him, don''t get involved in me!" the man at the other end said angrily


    Li Yin was stunned and puzzled: "elder brother, why?"


    "Why?" The man said angrily, "a few days ago, he beat up more than a dozen members of the tiandemon gate, and blinded one of them. Cangquan didn''t even take him like this. Are you going to provoke him? Looking for death? "


    Li Yin couldn''t believe her face changed.


    Who is cangquan? He is the first person to cultivate himself in the young generation. TIANYAO gate, founded by himself, has become the largest upper class alliance in Yanjing.


    Compared with him, he is not even a scum. But ye Chen beat the members of TIANYAO sect violently, and even cangquan couldn''t control him. How could this be possible?


    "Big brother, why is that?"


    Li Yin didn''t give up and asked in a trembling voice.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then he replied: "because he is the person of Long Teng, Qin Shuang has come in person that day. If you offend him, break away from the relationship with the family and don''t kill us together!"


    After the voice dropped, the phone had been hung up, but Li Yin was still in a daze and his expression was complicated.


    "It''s a minute!"


    At this time, ye dust indifference voice came, scared him all over the drama.


    At the next moment, people were shocked. Li Yin rushed up, grabbed a beer bottle on Ye Chen''s table and smashed it at his head.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The wine bottle was broken and blood was left behind. Li Yin tried to endure the pain and said in panic: "less dust. Is that ok?"


    People are surprised again, Li Yin, the eldest and youngest of the Li family, is really obedient and obedient to open the wine bottle with his head? Moreover, judging from his appearance, he was still trembling and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He even asked Ye Chen whether he was satisfied.Who is this young man?


    "Why is Li Yin so afraid of him?"


    The beautiful eyes of the Chinese zither twinkle, with the color of doubt. The identity of Ye Chen makes her very curious.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Chen gently waved her hand, like driving away a fly. Li Ying, as if granted amnesty, ran away from the bar and did not dare to stay.


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang opened their mouths and could not say a word. They have tried to overestimate the ability of leaf dust, but now they realize that they still underestimate it.


    As for the enchanting girl, she was paralyzed with fright, and the surrounding people were silent. Many women cast admiring eyes on Ye Chen, including the three roommates of Huazheng.


    Ye Chen sat down and continued to drink, but no one dared to get close to his table. Everyone avoided and was careful.


    Huazheng holding a glass, hesitated for a moment, just want to go to say a few words with Ye Chen, the phone suddenly rings.


    She took out the phone, beautiful eyes suddenly bright.


    Caller ID has only four words, Lord Shenzi!


    "Mr. Shenzi, how do you do? Go to Panshan road Racecourse? Really? That''s great. I''ll come out and wait for you. "


    Hang up the phone, Hua Zheng''s heart filled with joy.


    Since joining the heavenly demon gate, she immediately got the appreciation of God zicangquan and was promoted to his representative. Before cangquan was not indifferent to her, but today, cangquan has taken the initiative to call and invite her to travel. How can she not be excited?


    This is the God son of Wanyao gate. The future king figure, if she can be paired with cangquan, she will be the goddess of Wanyao gate, and even the future lady of the leader of Wanyao sect, enjoying countless respects and glory.


    Thinking of this, she got up to say goodbye to everyone and left the bar at the pace of the situation. Before leaving, she specially looked at Ye Chen, but her gaze was bland.


    Although Ye Chen may have great status, how can he compare with the younger generation''s King cangquan? If she succeeds in capturing the heart of cangquan, ye Chen will be respectful in front of her.

 Chapter 1367

    "All the people are gone. Look!"


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang are lack of interest because of Huazheng''s departure. A girl with a delicate face suddenly laughs.


    "Do you know who we are? She is a person of the heaven demon gate, and she is highly valued by the emperor. "


    "People''s hearts are only focused on the Lord Shenzi. Don''t even think about it!"


    On hearing this, Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang immediately lowered their heads. Cangquan, a name that more than 90% of the younger generation want to look forward to. How can they compare with it?


    Su Xingchen''s eyes fall on Ye Chen''s body and sneer at her.


    "Cangquan? It''s too much worse than the God of heaven who came down to earth and killed all the ancestors. It''s ridiculous that you people are ignorant and don''t know the true God here! "


    Hua Zheng left for about 20 minutes when ye Chen, who was drinking, suddenly received a call from Qin Qingwan.


    "What? Go to Panshan road racetrack to watch you race, with cangquan


    "Brothers, you are drinking here. I have something to do. Go first!


    Ye Chen greets Su Xingchen and goes out with a bag.


    Standing at the door for ten minutes, Qin Qingwan drove a blue Ferrari to the corner of the street.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Unexpectedly, the younger generation of Xiuzhen now likes racing. Even Qin Qingwan is no exception. That simple and stubborn little girl at that time has become a little sister.


    However, it is no wonder that ordinary people race cars, but also look forward to the future, and the cultivators are more powerful than ordinary race car drivers in all aspects, and will never be afraid of a mere car accident, and can drive out unimaginable speed.


    Since ye Chen didn''t mean to say that she was very good at driving the other day, the little girl suddenly came to be interested. Seeing the twinkle in her eyes, she obviously had a premeditation. Most of the time, she lost her car to cangquan and went to find her own revenge.


    "Uncle, let''s go. Let''s go and make a big scene for them today."


    "Big scene?" Ye Chen raised a banter smile, "OK, I''ll go with you that day to see how big the scene is!"


    He is a famous frost leaf immortal. Since he came out of the mountain, he has even killed the real immortals, swept across the stars, and even retreated from the holy land of Ziyun. For him, what big scene can a group of young people get together?


    "By the way, you said you''re going to compete with cangquan later? What''s going on? "


    The car is running at full speed, ye Chen asks at will.


    "This is not the first time. Young friars like racing. Cangquan has set up tiandemon gate. In order to attract talents from all walks of life, he must also participate in this field. He has such a high level of cultivation, and he always wins the championship every time. He dares to laugh at me. Uncle, you must revenge me this time!"


    Leaf dust can''t help but roll a white eye, this little girl really is holding this kind of mentality to call oneself, don''t know her mother knows this wench becomes like this, can''t hit her buttocks swollen.


    Qin Qingwan thought of something and suddenly said, "by the way, uncle, I heard that Bai Xiaoxuan should also be present. She is famous for her love of watching racing cars!"


    "Bai Xiaoxuan?"


    Ye Chen shrugged. He was not interested in this woman at all.


    A lot of the windows were pressed down, which made him feel cold.


    "I may be too anxious about Honglian!"


    He chuckled and shook his head, putting the matter aside for the time being. It''s his, it''s going to be his.


    Panshan highway was originally an important traffic road in Yanjing. However, after the revival of aura, almost all vehicles chose to pass by other places, and few cars would pass through it. Gradually, it was changed into a drag racing arena by some young masters in Yanjing.


    Qin Qingwan carried Ye Chen to the top of the Panshan road. The lively scene in front of him surprised Ye. Compared with the scene we saw in Liangzhou at the beginning, it is simply too spectacular. And almost all the young monks were present, which made it interesting.


    Qin Qingwan got out of the car and immediately attracted the screams and cheers of countless girls. It seems that she is still a big sister here. Ye Chen leans by Ferrari with her pocket in her pocket. Her eyes are indifferent and incompatible with the surrounding lively scenes.


    Among the crowd, a large circle naturally appears, and in the center of the circle, there is a cool Lamborghini with gorgeous streamlined body.


    At the front of the car, a handsome young man stood proud and elegant, with countless eyes on him, reverence, admiration and fear.


    No matter where you go to Yanjing, zicangquan is the absolute focus of the younger generation.


    Standing on his side was a tall, cold and gorgeous Chinese zither. At the moment, Huazheng also enjoyed the envious eyes of the opposite sex. These people wanted to take the place of Huazheng and stand side by side with cangquan.


    Not far away from cangquan, a beautiful woman who is not inferior to Huazheng in her beauty and charm, and even better than that, sits on her side with her legs. Many men''s eyes fall on her.


    "Xiaoxuan, every time there is a competition, you will not fall behind."Cangquan looked at the gorgeous woman and chuckled.


    The woman was Bai Xiaoxuan. She nodded slowly: "of course, this race car is a gathering of heroes. Of course, I have to enjoy it!"


    Hua Zheng looks at Bai Xiaoxuan, and a trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes. Although she is not inferior in appearance and has a lot of white Xiaoxuan, their identities are very different.


    Bai Xiaoxuan is a close disciple of nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiaowang. Her status is a great figure at the level of goddess. However, she is just the daughter of a rich businessman in a small city. There is a great gap between them. From cangquan''s eyes, she can see that Bai Xiaoxuan is more valued by her.


    Bai Xiaoxuan also looks at Hua Zheng. For some reason, seeing her standing with cangquan, she doesn''t feel too much rejection. Since Liangzhou and her party, her position as the first person in the younger generation of cangquan has been shaken.


    Cangquan smiles, then turns to Hua Zheng and says, "Xiaozheng, I''m bringing you here today to relax. You''ve been working hard these days!"


    Listening to cangquan''s gentle tone, Hua Zheng said softly, "it''s not hard to work for God''s son."


    Cangquan did not agree, but he was very satisfied with the new move.


    "Cangquan, don''t be there. Let''s go!"


    Qin Qingwan''s obstinate voice came, and everyone automatically got out of the way.


    Cangquan looked Qin Qingwan directly, or with a smile on his face.


    "As soon as you arrive, you want to start without a break?"


    Qin Qingwan raised his head and said triumphantly, "I don''t need to rest. Remember our bets. If you lose, you should learn to bark like a dog!"

 Chapter 1368

    Cang Quan laughs indifferently, but with a strong and powerful power.


    "I''m a man of my word. I''ll go up and down the mountain one circle at a time. As long as you can win, I won''t break my promise."


    He promised so simply that he had absolute confidence in himself and believed that he could not lose in any field.


    At this time, Hua Zheng suddenly asked Cang Quan, "God son, can I sit next to you to watch the game?"


    Cang Quan nodded and smiling, and didn''t care: "of course, one more person and one less person will have no effect on me!"


    Qin Qingwan couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Cang Quan despised her driving skills and didn''t pay attention to her. However, the little girl couldn''t help but swallow her anger.


    "In this case, I''ll take Miss Qin Qingwan''s car."


    Bai Xiaoxuan stood up, slim and beautiful.


    Cangquan did not object, he turned to get on the bus, Huazheng also excitedly sat in.


    "Cut, if it wasn''t for fair competition, who would take you


    Qin Qingwan turns around and Bai Xiaoxuan follows him. When she came to Ferrari, Bai Xiaoxuan was stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Qingwan''s face changed slightly. She suddenly remembered that ye Chen was also there. She immediately patted her forehead. She didn''t know that Bai Xiaoxuan could not recognize Ye Chen. She thought it was the kind of situation in which her enemies were particularly jealous when they met.


    She said with an embarrassed smile, "that Is that all right? "


    She won''t call her uncle at such a time, otherwise ye Chen''s identity is exposed, and Cang Quan is afraid to gamble. How can she be proud?


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept Bai Xiaoxuan, without any emotion, just like looking at a stranger and nodding.


    Bai Xiaoxuan was shocked. She didn''t expect that she could see the famous autumn mountain chariot God here. Suddenly, she was secretly excited.


    Seeing ye Chen open the double doors and sit in the back seat, Bai Xiaoxuan regains her mind.


    "How exciting would it be to see him compete with cangquan once


    She put those thoughts aside and sat in the co driver''s seat. Qin Qingwan also got on the bus quickly. The two sports cars drove to the starting line and stopped side by side. The roar of the engine resounded, and the cheering immediately ignited the whole venue.


    Hua Zheng sits on cangquan''s side. She feels excited. She feels that she is getting closer to cangquan, and she will be a goddess soon.


    The hot girl holding out three fingers, and when the last finger is down, she shouts: "go!"


    In a flash, the two cars ran away like wild horses with full horsepower and a gust of wind. On the computer recorder, the two red dots are almost sitting side by side in a row, and they are going to cross the first curve.


    Qin Qingwan looked ahead and stood ready. As soon as he was about to enter the curve, he stepped on the accelerator. When he got to the corner, he loosened the throttle, cut the steering wheel sharply, and skidded and downshifted in one go.


    "This girl learned to drift at a young age. It''s a real advantage for me to practice racing. I didn''t know how much I suffered when I practiced drifting."


    Ye Chen turned his lips and said nothing, but Qin Qingwan was full of confidence. The next moment, his expression changed dramatically.


    Lamborghini ran out from the side, but he realized it midway and inserted into the inner corner directly. Moreover, he drifted faster and faster than him, and in an instant surpassed him.


    "How?"


    Qin Qingwan''s eyes slightly coagulate, after the first curve, Lamborghini has surpassed Ferrari by tens of meters.


    At another corner, Lamborghini actually opened the distance by dozens of meters. After a few more corners, Lamborghini was far ahead.


    Huazheng sits beside cangquan, looking at the beautiful face of Zhang Junlang, his heart is full of admiration and excitement.


    "Sure enough, he is the king of the younger generation. No one on earth can match him even in the stars of other regions."


    Cangquan''s mouth is smiling. In his opinion, he has won.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Qin Qingwan was impatient, but the more impatient he was, the more mistakes he made, and he gradually lost sight of Lamborghini.


    Bai Xiaoxuan sighed in her heart: "sure enough, it''s still cangquan Shenzi''s driving skill, which is the best in the world!"


    She can''t help but think of that night in Liangzhou Qinglong mountain to see the amazing car skills, swept the audience to the youth, can not help but turn to look at Ye Chen.


    "If he makes a move, I''m afraid cangquan may not be his opponent either?"


    Qin Qingwan was impatient. She knew that she was going to lose on the mountain road. She would learn to bark in public. How could miss Qin stand it?


    "Stop."


    At this time, the voice of Ye Chen''s indifference and indifference came from behind. Although the voice was not big, it had an unquestionable flavor.


    Qin Qingwan''s heart was filled with joy. In her heart, her uncle was invincible. No matter what she did, no one could match her.


    So she immediately did what ye Chen said. She parked the car in an unmanned corner. Ye Chen opened the door and got out of the car and went to the cab.


    "Xiao Wan''er, go back to the back, cangquan, I''ll help you solve it!""He''s going to do it!"


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s beautiful eyes immediately swept over her. She was happy and suspicious. She was glad to see the chariot God of qiumingshan again. It seemed that she had a close relationship with Qin Qingwan.


    Before she had time to think about it, ye Chen stepped on the gas pedal and the car had shot like an arrow from the string.


    Ferrari is about to enter the curve again, but ye Chen doesn''t mean to slow down at all. Qin Qingwan exclaimed, "Wow, can''t it be too fast?"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen grinned with confidence. At the next moment, with the combination of hands and feet, the movement is perfectly coordinated. Ferrari, with an incredible angle, directly pulls a huge drift, and the bumper can just brush the guardrail and swing across the curve with the shortest distance.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes were frozen, and the whole person was completely stunned. This elegant method, such a sense of urgency, as well as that indifferent tone, and now as deep as the night stars of self-confidence eyes, again let her infatuated, unable to extricate themselves.


    She has never been a single-minded person. In the past, she went to one God after another for the sake of glory and wealth. But now Bai Xiaoxuan already has the status of a goddess. She no longer needs to sell her body to exchange for these things. She starts to pursue stimulation again.


    At least for now, the stimulation given to her by this famous autumn mountain chariot God is much more powerful than the God''s son cangquan.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes were fixed on Ye Chen''s face, her mind was full of thoughts, her brain was blank and she couldn''t think.


    Qin Qingwan''s face was full of horror. She knew that her uncle''s driving skills were very good, but she didn''t expect to be so good. She was so good that she was just about to roll down the cliff, but Ferrari swept the curve with the limit distance. It was just incredible.


    How the two people think, ye Chen completely ignored, his hands and feet coordination, gear shift, accelerator, brake, are all perfectly connected by him, Ferrari is as free as his own hands and feet, as fast as lightning, whirlwind bursts.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Those who stand by the electronic recorder suddenly have a sharp change in their eyes.

 Chapter 1369

    Originally, Ferrari had fallen behind, and it seemed to stop on the way, but Lamborghini had already exceeded 500 meters. Now, they see a red dot, which represents Lamborghini at an indescribable speed. The distance is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What''s the top speed, 250 kph? How can you run at this speed on a mountain road? "


    "How can it be possible to cross a curve at a speed of nearly 200?"


    Shock has enveloped countless people.


    Within Lamborghini, the Chinese zither is smiling and smiling.


    "Lord Shenzi, it seems that you are sure to win. Qin Qingwan, that little girl, is definitely not your opponent!"


    Cang Quan smiles and says: "just one earth, no one is my opponent. I am the younger generation who looks at the whole world of stars. I am absolutely the first one."


    Huazheng''s heart is filled with joy, and the sense of reverence and admiration is more and more strong.


    "It seems that when you get down to the foot of the mountain, the car can''t catch up with you."


    Cangquan said confidently, "I will not let it appear in my inverted mirror again."


    As soon as the voice dropped, his inside rearview mirror was suddenly full of lights.


    "What?"


    The two people in the car were surprised. Cang Quan looked at the rearview mirror with disbelief. Ferrari was firmly following him, getting closer and closer.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Cangquan felt that he had encountered the most difficult thing in his life. He had thrown Qin Qingwan away. Why did the car catch up with him now.


    No time to think about it, he can only control the car body, shaking left and right, blocking Ferrari''s route, not giving the chance to overtake.


    "Catch up?"


    Qin Qingwan and Bai Xiaoxuan murmured in their hearts, and their eyes looked at Ye Chen with deep admiration and shock. Lamborghini has been in front of Ferrari, these corners are shallow, there is no chance of overtaking.


    "Hum, how about catching up? As long as I keep blocking you, you will have no chance to surpass me!"


    Cangquan sneered in his heart.


    After two shallow turns, Cang Quan suddenly thought of something. Lamborghini brake light turned on, slowed down the speed, and took the initiative to lean to the right outside line.


    But Ferrari did not slow down, directly into the left interior line, has surpassed Lamborghini.


    "Hum, eager for quick success and instant benefit!" Cangquan glanced at the corner of his mouth. "After this shallow left turn, it will be a very sharp right turn. If you don''t slow down, you will slide directly into the slope because of insufficient steering!"


    Of course, he slowed down deliberately. In his opinion, Ferrari will break through the guardrail at that sharp right corner and fall down the hill. Although with Qin Qingwan''s strength, the people on the bus will be OK, but this competition, he will certainly lose.


    After passing the shallow left turn, Bai Xiaoxuan and Qin Qingwan both saw the big and urgent right turn, which made them feel frightened.


    Even if you want to slow down the dust, it''s too late. Only leaf dust is still pale and calm.


    Just passed the shallow left corner, Ferrari did not turn the direction, the car body and the corner angle were nearly 60 degrees to the left.


    At the next moment, ye Chen slightly lifted his right foot, released the accelerator, and suddenly turned right. Ferrari''s body in an instant, turned in reverse direction directly, pulled out a long shadow, swept across the sharp corner from the right side in a very elegant and unrestrained manner, and calmly disappeared in the sight of cangquan.


    "What?"


    Cangquan''s eyes are round and his mouth twitches violently. The whole person is shocked by the super whirl. Su Yuhe is also a pretty face. The scene just played back countless times in his mind.


    "Inertial drift?"


    Cang Quan''s expression is hard to see the extreme, and the confidence in his eyes is gradually fading away.


    Inertial drift is a large reverse drift using the inertia of the car body. It is hard for a soul level driver in the racing industry to make such a perfect inertial drift on this kind of track. The driver''s driving skills have reached a level beyond description.


    "Lost!"


    At the moment, only these two words resound in Cang Quan''s mind.


    Ferrari is so elegant that he can''t see the shadow of Lamborghini. Cangquan''s face is hard to see. The small face of Huazheng on one side is surprised, but he doesn''t dare to express any emotion.


    Those who look at the computer recorder, one by one, froze. Ferrari was so far behind at the beginning, but now the Jedi are overturning the plate and surpassing it?


    Not only that, but also farther and further, the two cars have been together a kilometer away, is still gradually open. Ye Chen drove down to the foot of the mountain, made a big drift, turned around, and rushed to the top of the mountain again.


    Qin Qingwan and Bai Xiaoxuan are all silent, and they are hard to say.


    This kind of shocking vehicle technology has far exceeded the improvement brought by the physical advantages of the cultivator. Who can control the vehicle like hands and feet?


    In the middle of the mountain, Ferrari and Lamborghini brush past, cangquan heart is completely desperate.


    "Really lost!"


    At the moment, he is already half a lap behind, and the gap is more than three or four kilometers. It is impossible to catch him back.Ye Chen finds a driverless curve to stop the car and let Qin Qingwan change back to the driver''s seat.


    "Xiao Wan''er, drive up according to your normal level, he can''t catch up with you!"


    With that, ye Chen leaned in the back row, closed his eyes and raised his mind, ignoring the things around him.


    "Yes


    Qin Qingwan jumped three feet high with joy and started Ferrari to drive to the top of the mountain. When Ferrari reached the top of the mountain, many people cheered, but most of them were gloomy and livid.


    They are all members of the heavenly demon sect, and cangquan is the "God" in their hearts. But now, this high-ranking existence has lost in the competition and lost so thoroughly.


    Qin Qingwan gets off the car, and ye Chen leans by the car with him, waiting for cangquan''s Lamborghini to come.


    It took nearly three minutes for Lamborghini to show up. Cangquan got out of the car. Although his face was smiling, his slightly twitching eyes showed his inner restlessness at the moment


    "Qin Qingwan, you won."


    Although he is unwilling, but there are so many people present, he can never break his promise and be magnanimous.


    "It should be!"


    Qin Qingwan''s uncle''s achievements are all my expression, laughing: "now, are you going to fulfill your promise?"


    Cangquan''s cheek twitched a few times. Before he could speak, the Chinese zither on one side could not help but scold: "don''t go too far. You''re just a mere gold elixir. How dare you be so rude to God?"


    Qin Qingwan didn''t even look at her. She looked at cangquan provocatively and said, "why, do you want to turn your back on me? You might have bullied people half a month ago, but now I''m not afraid of you


    As soon as he said this, people around him suddenly changed their faces. They were all from other countries. Of course, they knew what Qin Qingwan meant.


    In the past, they could do whatever they wanted with the support of the true immortal Taoism, but now, the earth has frost leaves, and the real immortals are sitting on the ground!

 Chapter 1370

    In the end, cangquan still didn''t learn how to bark. Qin Qingwan didn''t intimidate her too much. In her mind, since her uncle came back, she could clean up these people anytime and anywhere. She was not in a hurry.


    Ye Chen, with one hand in his pocket, leaned on it and smoked quietly. Countless women around him cast their eyes on him. Compared with those big and young gods, ye Chen is more handsome and handsome, and the vicissitudes in his eyes are profound, which makes people forget to return.


    Bai Xiaoxuan stood on her side. She felt that she was filled with a big stone. She was very stuffy.


    She instinctively felt that ye Chen was a little familiar with her eyes. At the moment, she suddenly realized that this man and Qin Qingwan had something to do with Long Teng. In addition, he was arrogant, and his cultivation of Taoism was young


    Although the appearance is different, but in her heart, the appearance of qiumingshan chariot God has gradually begun to overlap with Ye Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She finally summoned up the courage to open her mouth. Before she finished speaking, ye Chen interrupted directly.


    "Why don''t you know me?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth is light, and his expression is with a trace of banter: "speaking of it, I learned this skill in those years, or to please you."


    Ye Chen finished and turned to get on the bus without looking at Bai Xiaoxuan.


    Bai Xiaoxuan stood still, her beautiful eyes solidified. Although have already guessed, but ye Chen now personally admitted that she felt as if her heart had been splashed by sulfuric acid, inexpressibly painful.


    The young god of chariot, who made her feel great waves for the first time, and the young real immortal who could not even hurt Shi Tianjue with all his strength, was his childhood sweetheart, ye Chen, who had been considerate and obedient to himself!


    The most hateful thing is that she even disliked it. In order to be just a Li Yueze, she pushed such an excellent husband out of the door.


    Young immortal, the God of racing, handsome, any of which is enough to let Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart beat, but she turned away the fate that had been arranged. Compared with Ye Chen, although cangquan is more expensive than ye Chen, she is the first and the least, but now she is still in the middle of the true immortal. How can we compare with Ye Chen in


    "why is this so?"


    Qin Qingwan drove away with Ye dust in her car. She was still standing in the same place. Her heart was bitter and hard to understand. She just wanted to cry.


    She always thought she was smart, but today, she has become the biggest fool in the world.


    "Uncle, you are too good at driving. How can you practice it?"


    On the way back, Qin Qingwan couldn''t help asking.


    "Every thing has its specific rules and rhythms. As long as you master the rules, you can become an elite."


    Ye Chen did not answer directly, but said some meaningful words, which attracted Qin Qingwan to think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gong Yuwei stayed up all night.


    She looked out of the window leisurely, and no one could say her sadness. She doesn''t blame the Narcissus, she just does what a girl thinks is right.


    When ye Chen was about to leave, the cold and indifferent eyes and the sentence "stay away from me" made her feel sad and desolate.


    At this time, the day is already big, roommates have already got up, autumn Narcissus see palace Yuwei is still in a daze, she asked carefully: "Yuwei, are you ok? I''m sorry, yesterday was my fault


    After returning yesterday, Gong Yuwei explained her relationship with Ye Chen one by one, and she knew that she had done something wrong.


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s horrible fist, she felt that ye Chen was a complete monster, and the gap between this power and Yuanying was just one field away?


    Fortunately, she didn''t know ye Chen''s real identity, otherwise she would have to be scared to death.


    "I''m fine."


    Gong Yuwei laughs very reluctantly, because she did not sleep all night, the spirit is extremely poor, slightly emaciated.


    Looking at Gong Yuwei''s appearance, the autumn Narcissus couldn''t bear it.


    "Yuwei, you wash up and have a rest. Don''t go out today. I''ll ask for leave."


    "Out?"


    Hearing these two words, Gong Yuwei is suddenly stunned, and then seems to think of something, and runs out directly.


    Honglian is also a night of insomnia, the morning from the curtain block dormitory, full of sorrow.


    Ye Chen had said something yesterday, and disappeared and never appeared again. She wanted to find Ye Chen, but she didn''t know where he was, or even the entrance of the hall where he was.


    "Well, why can''t I see myself clearly? Zhenxian, not to mention three wives and four concubines, is naturally the 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. Why should I ask so much..."


    Honglian left the door, just came down from the building, she suddenly looked.


    Not far in front of her, a beautiful figure was staring at her.


    "Hello, Honglian, I''m gong Yuwei!"


    Gong Yuwei walks to Honglian and reaches out her hand very generously.


    The rest of the people were surprised to see over, ranking first and second two beautiful women actually standing in one place, how is this going on?


    "Lily, you go to the classroom first."Honglian persuades her roommates to quit and turns to shake hands with Gong Yuwei.


    "Hello."


    The two women are looking at each other with an imperceptible comparison in their eyes. Gong Yuwei sighs when she looks at the beautiful, graceful and ethereal atmosphere of a classical woman.


    "I can''t match her all the time!"


    Thinking of this, she looked solemn and implored.


    "Honglian, what happened yesterday is a misunderstanding. Can I explain it to you?"


    Honglian''s eyes are slightly stunned. Last night, she recalled Ye Chen''s serious and indifferent tone, and had already believed it for seven points. At the moment, Gong Yuwei came to her door again. She felt that she was too sensitive and didn''t even give ye Chen a chance to explain.


    "Ye Chen and I don''t have any special relationship. At most, they are friends. Now they may not even be friends."


    "I can be very generous to admit that I like him, but it''s all my wishful thinking and has nothing to do with him. Yesterday, it was because my roommate misunderstood our relationship, so that scene appeared!"


    Gong Yuwei said and nodded to Honglian: "Honglian, I apologize to you, because of me, you two have made a fuss!"


    "From today on, I will not appear around him, his heart, always only concerned about a you!"


    "I''m finished. Goodbye..."


    The voice falls, Gong Yuwei turns to leave, walk is so sad. Honglian''s heart vibrates not small, until Gong Yuwei walks away, she just returns to God.


    "It seems that this girl, too, loves him very much."


    At noon, ye Chen is still lying in the dormitory, without the slightest thought of going out. Suddenly, he felt a burst of murderous air, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the bed, Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang were holding a fruit knife, looking at him viciously.

 Chapter 1371

    "Well, what are you two up to?"


    Ye Chen was puzzled.


    "Asshole, what a jerk!" Lu Hongxuan looked distressed, waving the knife in his hand, "why is it a top-notch beauty that has something to do with you, but we can only look at it eagerly!"


    Deng Feichang was not angry and said, "Ye Chen, you must be everyone''s childe. Play pig and eat tiger and play with us?"


    Ye Chen was helpless to sit up and spread out his hands and say, "what do you have to say quickly? What happened?"


    Lu Hongxuan and Deng Feichang put down the fruit knife and said bitterly, "well, there is a fairy waiting for you downstairs!"


    "Fairy?"


    Ye Chen''s heart moved and rushed to the corridor.


    Boys'' dormitory at the moment, countless boys exposed to the downstairs, eyes shot out of admiration amazing eyes. A delicate and amazing fairy girl is standing on the grass downstairs, some anxious, some looking forward to.


    "Damn it, ye Chen, I''ll call you boss from today on. The best beauties are only looking for you one by one. Today, Honglian has come to our dormitory directly. Now all the boys regard you as the enemy of the whole nation!"


    Lu Hongxuan frustrated way.


    "No bullshit, I''ll go down first!"


    Ye Chen is smiling. After a few minutes, he stands in front of Honglian.


    "You Are you still angry? "


    Honglian looks at Ye Chen carefully, and her voice reproaches herself.


    "What are you mad at?" Ye Chen shrugged, as if suddenly thought of something, "Oh, I know, you said you misunderstood me yesterday? Yes, still a little angry! "


    The red lotus steps forward two steps, the red lips light open: "well, then who told you to let me misunderstand, I this is not because Because... "


    Ye Chen suddenly grinned and said, "because I like me so much and care too much about me, I will cry and run away and hide in the quilt?"


    "You say it!" Hong Lian''s face is red and she is coquettish and angry.


    Ye Chen stepped back, turned his head to one side, spread out his hand and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m still very angry and don''t want to talk to you very much!"


    Red lotus a listen, the heart is anxious.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve come to you on my own initiative. I won''t be so stingy in the future..."


    Red lotus with a trace of pleading.


    "No way Ye Chen waved his hand, "unless..."


    "Unless what?" asked Honglian


    Leaf dust seems to smile, pointing to his lips.


    "Oh, no, you are too bad!"


    Honglian repeatedly waved her hand, and there were so many boys around. She had summoned up great courage to find Ye Chen. How could she kiss him face to face?


    "There''s no way. I''m still very angry!"


    Leaf dust a pair of rascal like, holding chin to stand aside.


    Honglian hesitated for a while, as if she had made a decision. She stepped forward two steps, slightly padded her feet, and gently kissed Ye Chen''s left cheek.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the boys'' dormitory building came the howling cry, which was the goddess was not willing to be plundered and angry.


    "Is that all right?"


    Honglian blushes, but she still asks Ye Chen.


    "Yes, I owe it first!" Ye Chen hugged Honglian and shook her finger at the male dormitory building with one hand. "I''m sorry, everyone. The first beauty is mine!"


    Countless angry eyes with murderous intent shot at him, but he turned haughtily and gently said to Honglian: "go, take you to dinner, this time don''t eat absinthe cake!"


    Two people lean on one place, soon disappeared in the public eye, leaving only a group of lost eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Outside the canteen, countless eyes were shocked at Ye Chen and Honglian.


    "Wow, isn''t that the first beauty Honglian? Who is the man next to him?"


    "I remember, that handsome boy rushed into the girls'' dormitory to find Honglian yesterday. Honglian didn''t want to open the door. He even broke the door. He was so overbearing


    "Tut Tut, the first beauty likes this kind of handsome and domineering type. Those young men who send Dan flowers will cry to death!"


    A lot of people are talking about it. In the distance, their eyes are gloomy and cold, and their murderous spirit is surging.


    "Asshole!"


    Suno, who happened to come to find Honglian, crushed the stone and clenched his fist.


    "Honglian, what''s good about this boy? It''s just a waste under the shadow of Qin Shuang! "


    His anger is hard to suppress. He is the grandson of Taiji Zhenxian, which is no worse than cangquan. Only cangquan is the close disciple of Wanyao Zhenxian, and his reputation is much greater than him.


    If ye dust was not related to Long Teng, he would have directly crushed it. But when he thought of what Taiji Zhenxian had said to him, he felt a burst of drum beating.


    "The frost leaf immortal can kill the cloud treading dragon with one hand, so killing me is just a move. Wujizong must not fight it head-on!"Thinking of the existence of terror standing behind Long Teng, he had to give up using strong means.


    "Hard is not good. It seems that we can only use some means."


    Looking at Honglian, who is sitting still and obedient beside Ye Chen, his eyes squint and shoots out extremely dangerous eyes.


    "Honglian, I said, you are my woman after all!"


    A prototype plan has been formed in its mind


    After lunch, ye Chen doesn''t let Honglian go to any practice class. At this time, Honglian''s cultivation has reached Yuanying. What can we learn from Tianzong? She came here just to find a place to live, so as to slowly find Ye Chen.


    What''s more, as her own woman, how could ye Chen make her practice that kind of incorruptible thing? He had already prepared the skill that should be given to Honglian, but he didn''t give it to her at this time.


    This time, he took Honglian out to show her something


    "This is..."


    Looking at the things in front of her, Honglian is completely shocked.


    At this time, they were in the deepest secret room of Longteng headquarters. There was nothing in the secret room. Just in the middle of the room, there was a translucent sphere shining with colorful light.


    In this sphere, Honglian''s daughter little gray carbon, whose face is ruddy and whose breath fluctuates peacefully, is almost like living if her eyes are not open all the time.


    "I''ve never forgotten our daughter."


    Ye Chen looked at the little gray carbon, his eyes full of tenderness, and said in a soft voice: "this magic pill has been ready for use for a long time, but I didn''t use it immediately to restore all my strength. At this time, my strength was enough, so I used it to give our daughter rebirth."


    "The effect of Shendan is not trivial, and the absorption process also needs a lot of time. But as long as the small gray carbon successfully absorbs the power of Shendan and wakes up, she will become a real immortal and step into the realm of harmony of Tao."

 Chapter 1372

    The combination of the earth and the Tao is the only treatment that the son of God can have when he wakes up. However, it is not too much to appear in the small gray carbon.


    First of all, her constitution is very special. The parasite host chosen by the king of fierce demons is simply a system without one in a billion. Otherwise, the king of fierce demons would not have to wait for 100000 years to be reincarnated. Considering her triple pupils, this is not even recognized by the reincarnated immortal Ye Chen.


    Secondly, in order to protect her daughter, ye Chen injected all her one yuan power into the small gray carbon to protect her daughter. Although this power is the source of no origin, ye Chen has always put the body of Xiao grey carbon in the underworld. Under the infiltration of evil Qi, she can absorb the one yuan power calmly.


    Finally, it is the power of the divine elixir, which even the real fairies covet. Moreover, it is refined from Tianjing grass. We should know that the quantity of Tianjing grass is enough, but it can match the power of Shenluo Tianjing.


    After a lot of efforts, it''s no surprise that little gray carbon is a real fairy. Of course, because she absorbed a lot of evil Qi, she is likely to become a little witch.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s explanation, Honglian couldn''t help holding him and sobbing: "I''m sorry, you''ve done so much for your daughter, but I''ve always misunderstood you..."


    In the sweet time of two people embracing, Qin Qingwan''s phone call suddenly arrived.


    "Uncle!"


    Qin Qingwan said at the end of the phone: "tonight, nanjue is going to hold an apprenticeship meeting. At eight o''clock tonight, in the green willow villa, my grandfather intends to see what the old man has in mind. He wants you to come with us."


    "Tonight?" Leaf dust corners of the mouth hook up a wipe evil smile, "good, you come to pick me up, I take wife to go together, no problem?"


    "Wow, is that my aunt? Hey, I have to get ready for the gift. " Qin Qingwan said with a proud smile, "I''ll pick you up tonight."


    Hang up the phone, ye Chen turns his head to look at the red lotus, full of soft color.


    "Wife, can I take you to a cocktail party this evening


    Red lotus did not think too much, nodded cleverly.


    Ye Chen looked at this beautiful and beautiful face and thought to herself.


    "Honglian, tonight, I will let you know that the person you choose is the strongest in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lvliu villa, an independent manor in the inner ring of Yanjing, is a fairyland and a paradise with beautiful colors and four seasons of blooming flowers.


    At the moment, there are many luxury cars outside Lvliu villa, and countless young masters and bright pearls of the rich families are walking together, and each face has a proud color.


    Today, what is held here is the super grand event of Yanjing in the past 100 years. It is held by the top class tianyaomen. Those who can participate in this reception are absolutely the absolute elites of Yanjing''s younger generation.


    We are here for a place, that is, the close disciple of Tianlei Jiaowang nanjue.


    Nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiaowang, can be called the most powerful one under the way of harmony. He is the first of the four heavenly kings in the world. His accomplishments are highly praised by the real fairies. He also controls the power of space. He once fought with the immortal immortal and then retreated.


    It''s a great chance for nanjue to teach herself. What''s more, the fairy Bai Xiaoxuan is the elder martial sister. They get along with each other day and night. Are you afraid that you can''t have a long-term relationship?


    For this reason, not only on earth, but also the young generation of the whole foreign star river crowd out their heads. Poor people still don''t know what kind of girl Bai Xiaoxuan is. They still sit in the dream of being favored by the goddess.


    A Ferrari stops at the gate of Lvliu villa. The double door opens. Ye Chen takes Honglian''s hand and takes the lead. Qin Shuang and Qin Qingwan follow behind.


    Qin Shuang, dressed in a Confucian shirt, stood tall with a smile on her face. At this conference, almost all the influential sects in the whole region have arrived. As long as ye Chen shows his divine power to frighten those people, the earth will become much more peaceful.


    "Uncle, let''s go in."


    Ye Chen nodded to Qin Shuang.


    Four people walk into the villa, Honglian can''t help but pinch Ye Chen''s hand.


    "You didn''t mean to go to the party or let me play with you. Why is your uncle here? I''m not ready."


    Ye Chen spread out his hands and said innocently, "what are you afraid of? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later. What''s more, my wife, like a celestial being, is still afraid of being seen."


    Ye Chen''s words make Honglian shy and happy. She can''t help but lower her head to hold Ye Chen''s hand and follow her closely.


    "It''s Dragon Teng''s man coming!"


    Four people just entered the reception hall, immediately attracted the attention of many people inside.


    Long Teng can be said to be the card surface of the whole China and even the earth''s Xiuzhen world. Not only did Qin Shuang, who was half a step of the true immortal''s cultivation, but also was rumored to have the support of the frost leaf immortal behind him. It can be said that there was no difference in popularity for a time.


    Many people have a look of fear in their eyes. Although frost leaf Zhenxian has never appeared in Longteng, the five big families of Beiming Zhongli, the southern palace of the Oriental west gate, have become the lackeys of the Dragon Teng gate. Even if one of the soldiers of Longteng is seen, he should bow down respectfully.Qin Shuang took them to the front of the reception, which was only a few steps away from the crystal platform. This table is exclusive to Longteng.


    On their side, there are a number of tables that swing horizontally. These are the positions of the true immortal orthodoxy. Long Teng is not qualified to sit with these real immortal orthodoxy until ye dust comes.


    While Bai Xiaoxuan is sitting on the high platform alone. Seeing ye Chen come in, her eyes suddenly become complicated.


    Last night, she was haunted all night, replaying the process of meeting Ye Chen countless times. I can''t help but regret that if I wasn''t fickle and fickle, now she is the lady of frost leaf immortal. Looking at the whole star river, how many real fairy ladies are there?


    It''s ridiculous that when she left with Nan Jue, she also declared with great passion that she would surpass Ye Chen one day. But now, after more than two years, she has not caught up with each other, and she can''t even see ye Chen''s back.


    At the moment, ye Chen didn''t notice her at all. She was teasing Honglian and making her smile. Seeing Honglian''s peerless demeanor and beautiful appearance, Bai Xiaoxuan was frustrated.


    "Hell, hell, why is this happening?"


    Honglian''s appearance, she thinks she won''t lose too much, but the poetic and picturesque spirit of immortality is not what she has. Looking at the whole world of stars, only the real immortal goddess Jiang Ruobing can match it.


    Bai Xiaoxuan fidgety curled her hair between her temples, but her agitation did not abate, but intensified.


    "Why, I should be sitting next to him. It should be me."

 Chapter 1373

    Since she was born, Bai Xiaoxuan has never regretted like this. She tries not to look at Ye Chen, but she can''t help it.


    Even if she was humiliated at the wedding ceremony and saw Ye Chen''s power for the first time in Haicheng villa, she was more frightened than regretful, because even if she was not with Ye Chen, she could live with her beauty.


    Later, it was proved that this was the case. Even when her aura revived, she was able to attract all kinds of young talents, from he JiuHeng to Shengzi and then to Shenzi Longyao. Bai Xiaoxuan felt that every person she chose was a person of absolute ease. However, compared with Ye Chen, she was just like a rotten fish and a rotten shrimp, and she only deserved to be trampled on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the team of Shi family, Shi Tianjue''s eyes are slightly coagulated. From just now on, he has been staring at the back of Ye Chen.


    He is too familiar with this figure.


    "He? How could it be? "


    Shi Tianjue has an incredible look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Haowen, the father of Shi Tianjue, asked.


    "The man next to Qin Qingwan is very similar to the young immortal master I met in Liangzhou at that time!"


    Shi Tian Jue coagulates his voice.


    "Oh?" Shi Haowen looks at Ye Chen and sees that he is playing with Honglian, paying no attention to the occasion.


    Thinking a little, he just shook his head.


    "Tianjue, you should admit your mistake!" Shi Haowen said in a low voice, "the boy had a bad relationship with the TIANYAO gate the other day. It depends on Qin Shuang to come to the rescue site. If he really had the right situation, he would have slapped those people to death. Do you think he is the young immortal you met? No way


    Hearing what Shi Haowen said, Shi Tianjue temporarily suppressed that doubt, no longer looking at Ye Chen, and turned his eyes to Bai Xiaoxuan, who was in the beauty of her heart.


    His love for Bai Xiaoxuan has never changed, but it''s a pity that Bai Xiaoxuan doesn''t look at him.


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind. In addition to Ye Chen and Honglian, the others cast their eyes on them.


    At the gate, a man and a woman walk side by side.


    Young people are handsome and elegant. They are ghosts and demons. They are smiling and have a great demeanor. The woman is gorgeous and has noble talent. Wearing Xianbao earrings and stepping on seven color crystal shoes, she attracts the attention of the audience.


    The man is cangquan, and the beautiful woman is the goddess of longevity education, Jiang Ruobing!


    Jiang Ruobing and cangquan walk side by side, and countless people shoot envious eyes.


    Both of them are the top figures of the younger generation in Zhenxian daotong. Jiang Ruobing, in particular, is regarded as a goddess by countless people, affecting the hearts of many heroes and young people. Even cangquan is one of them.


    Hua Zheng is sitting in a remote corner. Seeing cangquan and Jiang Ruobing walking together, she bites her lower lip.


    Compared with Jiang Ruobing, she is too humble. She then found that she wanted to be a princess, it seemed too far away.


    Cangquan is now standing on the platform, he is scanning the people below, almost all the eyes are focused on him. This kind of attention, he is the focus of the feeling, intoxicating.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my mother and Mr. nanjue are on the way. Please take a seat for a moment."


    "Now when I have nothing to do, I dare to show my ugliness and play a song for you. I also borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and give this song to Miss Jiang, whom I have always admired!"


    When cangquan''s voice had just dropped, many members of the tiandemon sect clapped their hands, and the atmosphere was very exciting.


    although the rich and powerful Childrens who adored Jiang Ruobing were not angry, they had to obey. They could not declare their love directly in front of the public like cangquan.


    Jiang Ruobing did not have any redundant reaction, or a face indifferent, Wan as a fairy outside the cloud.


    The people of TIANYAO gate carried a guzheng, and cangquan sat beside him, and then the sweet sound resounded through the dance scene. Hua Zheng''s heart agitated, listening to this wonderful tune, but it was gloomy. This piece of music was not played for her.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s heart is all immersed in remorse, and she doesn''t want to listen. Jiang Ruobing looks calm, nodding and shaking her head.


    At the end of the song, Cang Quan stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to make you feel better. Although I''m not good at playing piano, I hope I can give you some fun. I also hope Miss Jiang can like it!"


    He spoke in a slow and gentle manner. They were about to clap their hands when an untimely voice burst out.


    "If you know that you are not good at playing, do you dare to come up and make a show?"


    All of them looked at the sound source. Ye Chen looked disdainful and leaned back on the chair. Honglian''s eyes were stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party would dare to ridicule cangquan on such an occasion.


    Jiang Ruobing is also a little surprised to look at this side, did not expect that among the younger generation of Yanjing, there are people who dare to challenge the door god.


    Cangquan smell speech, not angry, he just smile, look at Ye Chen.


    "So brother, since he said that, he must have more amazing piano skills? Can you show me something and open my eyes? "He said it with great propriety, which made people feel good.


    "You don''t deserve to be called brother to me!"


    Ye Chen stood up and, regardless of cangquan''s gloomy face, said with a smile to Honglian: "I''ve never sung anything to you for so long. Listen, I''ll give you a romantic one tonight."


    He stepped onto the podium and swept directly over the power.


    "Since you want to broaden your horizons, I''ll try my best to let you see it!"


    Leaving a proud word, he sat beside the guzheng.


    Even if cangquan had no expression on his face, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, while Jiang Ruobing looked at Ye Chen with bright eyes. Since the other party dared to utter such wild words, he must have acquired good musical attainments?


    She has always been fond of music. Even the skills she practices are not the world of eternal life, but the divine skill of tianqin.


    Ye Chen''s ten fingers are long. He first caresses the zither and then drops his fingers suddenly. As soon as the voice came out, the audience was shocked.


    Cang Quan''s eyes were wide open and he was stunned.


    The ethereal rhythm, touching people''s heartstrings, soul stirring, can trigger the deep resonance of the soul, let people linger on, intoxicated, everyone is infatuated, unable to extricate themselves.


    Although she is close to Ye Chen, she has never known that ye Chen talks about guzheng and has such a rebellious piano skill.


    Jiang Ruobing is sitting up straight, the rainbow seems to be flashing in his eyes, it is obvious that ye Chen''s attainments in temperament are far beyond his imagination!


    Bai Xiaoxuan, Hua Zheng was completely stunned, especially Bai Xiaoxuan. Her heart trembled and regretted to a higher level.


    Everyone was shocked by the sound of nature. We should know that this is the Divine Song "sword fold" created by Ye Chen''s experience after he was transferred to various realms in his life. Is it something that these mediocre monks can understand?

 Chapter 1374

    "There are nine stars in the sky, and the shadow of the moon drinks alone. The world is afraid of this towering, which tube becomes immortal and enchanted..."


    The voice of the desolate atmosphere sounded, and the audience was silent. Everyone was watching the tall and straight, handsome leaf dust. This time, it was true. This song should only be in the sky.


    "If you miss the sea, you can escape at any time..."


    Ye Chen''s voice becomes deep and graceful. It seems that he has experienced a love robbery for a certain woman. The eyes of countless ladies are dazzling, but ye Chen''s eyes are only staring at Honglian, which makes her beautiful eyes fluctuate violently and her heart is moved and loved.


    Jiang Ruobing stares at Ye Chen, the light in her eyes twinkles, and never a man makes her so curious.


    "Why did he have such high musical attainments? Why does he have such an affectionate voice? After all, he What have you experienced? "


    "The world of mortals is made by nature, and things are changeable. If you hold on to the sword, you will lose your sword, and you will live and die together."


    When ye Chen finished singing, he went straight to the stage, and the audience was silent. Only Honglian ignored and held Ye Chen tightly.


    "You can''t leave me any more, no matter what


    Tears of joy welled up in her mouth.


    "In the name of my leaf dust, I will swear to heaven that I will never bear you in this life!"


    Ye Chen hugs the red lotus tightly, and his tone is powerful, with incomparable prestige.


    Bai Xiaoxuan''s face was white and her lips were trembling, but she couldn''t even say a bitter word.


    Jiang Ruobing''s expression does not change, but the jade hand under the tablecloth is gently clenched. For the first time in all these years, she had a trace of jealousy.


    Cangquan''s face was iron green, but under Ye Chen''s amazing performance, he also had to admire.


    "Wow! Uncle, you are so handsome. It''s a pity that you are my elder, or I will be fascinated by you. "


    Qin Qingwan laughed and jumped, as if she was the one who attracted the attention of the audience.


    Qin Shuang is also a little smile, ye Chen made this, instantly let everyone''s focus from cangquan body to his dragon Teng table, why not?


    Although she doesn''t care how good Ye Chen is, which girl doesn''t want her other half to be able to pick herself up with colorful auspicious clouds?


    Cangquan finds a chance to sit next to Jiang Ruobing and talk with him. Jiang Ruobing also talks with him casually, but his eyes are constantly sweeping to Ye Chen, which makes him angry.


    The party was quiet for a long time. Suddenly, there was another cry from the crowd.


    A woman, a woman came in.


    She looks about thirty years old, with a purple cheongsam. She is tall, soft and full of amorous feelings. Compared with super beauties like Honglian and Jiang Ruobing, she is not bad at all and has more charm.


    Seeing the visitor, cangquan immediately got up, quickly met her, bowed slightly to her, and said with respect: "mother!"


    Qin Shuang is a congealed eyes, cautious heavy way: "Wanyao queen, Mu Yueshan!"


    The woman who has just arrived is mu Yueshan, the mother of cangquan. Although she seems to be only in her thirties, she is actually more than 10000 years old. She is extremely gorgeous and has been honored as the first beauty. Until now, her title has been replaced by Jiang Ruobing.


    In addition, she is also the third expert of Wanyao sect. It is said that she is only half a step away from the realm of harmony.


    "Well!"


    Mu Yueshan smiles and nods to cangquan. She is very satisfied with her son. Coming to the stage, she smiles at Jiang Ruobing, proud as Jiang Ruobing. She also gets up and nods with politeness.


    She is very aware of the energy and means that this woman has.


    When Mu Yueshan''s eyes fell on the table of dragon Teng, she was proud and scornful in her eyes.


    "Qin Shuang, you are only a half step true immortal, and you deserve to sit in the position of true immortal orthodoxy?"


    This words a, Qin Frost''s eyes suddenly sink, cold hum way: "Mu demon, what do you mean?"


    "It means that you, the lower class of the earth, are not qualified to be on the same level with us


    Mu Yueshan''s words are full of arrogance, and the surrounding foreign star river forces are also gloating. They dare not provoke the dragon, but at this time, some people come forward, and they are willing to beat the water dog.


    Qin Shuang''s face sank and did not speak, but another indifferent voice began to ring.


    "Wherever you want, we people from Longteng will come and go. Why do you need your permission?"


    Mu Yueshan didn''t know ye Chen at all. She thought she was Qin Shuang''s younger generation. She said faintly: "the gathering here is only for the younger generation of the Xiuzhen world and representatives from all walks of life. You are not qualified to participate in this gathering.


    Mu Yueshan said this sentence extremely mean, the words cone heart, does not leave the face, the rest of the people cast a look of schadenfreude.


    "Do you have the qualification? It''s not your decision. An old woman who has lived for 10000 years doesn''t understand this rule?"


    Ye Chen did not have a little retreat, instead, he joked and laughed.As soon as he said this, Mu Yueshan, who had kept her demeanor, suddenly changed her face, and her rage and killing intention in her eyes were not concealed.


    Age is the scale of all women.


    She snorted coldly, her body shape has swept out, a palm presses toward the leaf dust. The latter is ignoring, still indifferent to drinking, allowing each other''s palms to fall.


    At this time, an arm suddenly came across the air and blocked Mu Yueshan''s palm. Two phase contact, the strength spread to all sides, many people have retreated to the edge of the hall, afraid to affect their own.


    Mu Yueshan stepped back two steps, her eyes were dignified, and she said in a deep voice, "Qin Shuang, are you going to fight with me


    With a smile in his mouth, ye Chen still sits on the chair, but in front of him, there is a figure wearing a Confucian shirt. It''s Qin Shuang.


    "Queen Mu demon, don''t go too far!"


    Qin Shuang has a low voice and a Confucian demeanor. She calls out Mu Yueshan''s nickname.


    "Hum, today, if I want to throw this boy out, no one can stop me, nor can you Qin Shuang!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Qin Shuang was staring out of the gate.


    A thin figure was walking slowly. This is an old man about 60 years old. He has a long sword as thin as a bamboo pole pinned on his waist. His appearance is untidy, but his eyes are sharp and his body is strong.


    Qin Shuang''s tone was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Lu Wei, a sword in bamboo?"


    As the old man walked step by step, the crowd felt a sense of oppression. Lu Wei, a bamboo sword, is a scholar of Wanyao Zhenxian. He is well-known by his old man. He is the second expert of Wanyao sect. He even fought with nanjue, king of Tianlei Jiao, for one day and one night without winning or losing.


    Seeing Lu Wei''s appearance, Qin Shuang''s eyes were suddenly dignified, and the feeling of danger became more and more intense.


    "Old Lu!"


    Cangquan bowed respectfully to Lu Wei. Although he was arrogant, dominating the younger generation and was known as the son of God, he did not dare to show any disrespect to the old man.


    Mu Yueshan also nodded slightly. Although she had the name of demon queen, she did not dare to be a little presumptuous in front of Lu Wei.


    "Old Lu, please!"

 Chapter 1375

    "It''s OK. Long Teng and Qin Shuang have some skills indeed!"


    Lu Weiheng took a step and stood in front of Qin Shuang.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such talents on the earth. You are only seventy-eight years old, but you are already half a step away. It''s really rare."


    His voice is calm, looking at Qin Shuang''s eyes without any surprise.


    "I don''t want to offend Long Teng or frost leaf immortal, but this is a gathering of outstanding young people in the cultivation world. Tiandemon gate is the organizer. As an old scholar, I should follow the rules!"


    "This child, let him out, I don''t want to do it!


    He pointed to Ye Chen with a cool face and no emotion. Although his voice was not loud, he seemed to be giving an irrefutable command.


    All the eyes of Qin Shuang gathered in a moment.


    Although Qin Shuang is a half step real immortal, Lu Wei killed more than a hundred of them. It can be said that if Qin Shuang does not invite the frost leaf true immortals behind him, he will never win.


    They all want to see how Qin Shuang will deal with it. If he withdraws, it means that Long Teng has nothing to do with frost leaf immortal. No wonder they are cruel.


    Qin Shuang''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Although he is a half step immortal, at best he is only at the level of intermediate and half step true immortal. Lu Wei has already entered the high-level half step true immortal for a long time. At this moment, he may have touched the barrier of the harmonious way, and even has broken through.


    If it''s normal, he may not be arrogant. After all, Lu Wei has given him a step, but now


    With a smile, he said, "please advise me."


    Lu Wei didn''t have the slightest surprise when he heard the speech. His twinkling eyes locked Qin Shuang and shook his head gently: "what''s the trouble?"


    He gazed at Qin Shuang for a few seconds and slowly drew out the narrow sword.


    "Qin Shuang, if you can take me three swords, I don''t care about it!"


    Such arrogant tone surprised many people on the scene, and they all retreated to the wall. With Lu Wei''s accomplishments, if a sword is produced, it must be full of sword Qi.


    Qin Shuang''s eyes suddenly congealed, a trace of sweat left from his forehead. Lu Wei''s three swords are bound to be groundbreaking.


    The younger generation such as Jiang Ruobing and cangquan are all wide eyed for fear of missing any details. After all, they have never had a chance to see such a match.


    Bai Xiaoxuan is surprised, but she looks at Ye Chen.


    "He is also a strong man in the same way. Why not


    Qin Shuang is ready to stand by, her strength is bulging and bursting, forming vigorous Qi on her body surface. Qin Qingwan is about to retreat to one side, but is held by Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Wan''er, how about I show you the fight in the VIP seat?"


    "Yes, I will."


    Qin Qingwan smiles and hugs Ye Chen''s arm. Although she is just a golden elixir, she doesn''t pay attention to this group of half step real immortals. Anyway, they are not her uncle''s opponents.


    This performance of him, in the eyes of the public, is simply utterly ignorant.


    "Half step real immortal level master, a little bit of strength dissipates, you will die, and you still talk about it here!"


    Cangquan couldn''t help but say in a cold voice.


    "No harm!" Lu Wei waved his hand, "my attack is only aimed at Qin Shuang, and will not hurt others!"


    As soon as this was said, people were even more shocked. Lu Wei''s cultivation has reached the point of heart to mind and heart to heart.


    "Shua --!"


    The next moment, a sword light flash, people just feel a burst of light before their eyes, and then the wind howls.


    Qin Shuang only felt that there were a lot of stars in front of him, but he didn''t know which one was the real killing move. He retreated and retreated five steps in a row. In this gap, he had nine punches in a row. One punch was fiercer than the other, and the other was more severe than the other.


    Lu Wei''s long sword has returned to its sheath.


    Qin Shuang opened a distance of ten Zhangs with Lu Wei. Seeing that Lu Wei had already closed his sword, he said strangely, "Sir, this is the first sword. Why don''t you do it again?"


    Lu Wei shook his head slightly and said calmly, "no, you have lost!"


    People don''t know, so Qin Shuang''s eyes are frozen, and she slowly looks at her left chest. There was a small hole in his Confucian shirt, but it didn''t hurt his body.


    "What?"


    Qin Shuang''s expression is dull, with a strong shock color.


    He knew that he might lose, but he didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly. If Lu Wei used some more strength, he would directly penetrate his heart.


    "I lost!"


    Qin Shuang''s tone is low, with a trace of decadence. It seems that he is not as good as those who practice the truth in Xinghe.


    Of course, the age difference between the two sides is too big. He is only 70-80 years old, but Lu Wei has practiced for tens of thousands of years. If you give him another thousand years, maybe the victory or defeat will be reversed.


    If on weekdays, Lu Wei would definitely kill him completely, but he did not dare to do so because of the reputation of frost leaf immortal.


    Cangquan and Jiang Ruobing and other young people admire this sword technique, which is worthy of being the second super high speed in Wanyao gate, and people can''t help but be fascinated.At this time, a hearty laugh came from the door.


    "Good, good sword. The strong wind sword really deserves its reputation."


    They turned their heads and stood at the door of a tall, upright middle-aged man in a black dragon robe.


    He was on the stage in a flash. Except for a few people, almost no one could see his body.


    This time, Lu Wei, whose face was calm and calm, also changed a little.


    "King of Tianlei Jiaowang, South Jue?"


    The man standing on the podium, standing with his hands down and arrogant, was nanjue, who had a feud against Ye Chen and was once a slave and servant under his feet.


    As soon as he appeared, countless eyes suddenly converged, including wonder, respect, admiration, love, or fear.


    "Old Lu, long time no see!" Nan Jue was extremely cheerful. First, he clasped his fist at Lu Wei and said, "well, I have to call you an elder."


    Lu Wei, who was indifferent to everyone before, is now smiling and bowing back.


    "The king of Jiao is joking. You have already stepped into the realm of harmony. How can you say that you are a teacher in the course of practicing truth?"


    Although he is arrogant, he also knows where his own strength is. Compared with nanjue, he is still a lot worse.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and everyone was shocked. The king of Tianlei Jiaowang broke through to the realm of Hedao?


    It can be said that as long as there are enough means of life extension, any young baby can achieve this step.


    But there are only so few true immortals. Which one is not high above and overlooks all living beings, and who is a orthodoxy when he stands there?


    Nanjue''s breakthrough was more than just stepping into the realm of harmony. It can be said that at this moment, his name stood side by side with the Wuji palace and the Changsheng sect and became a rare existence.

 Chapter 1376

    South Jue smile, did not refute, eyes turned to Mu Yueshan, slightly nodded.


    "Mu Daoyou, thank Wanyao gate for helping me hold this apprenticeship meeting."


    At this time, everyone was even more crazy. Nanjue''s move was that a real immortal collected his disciples from the gate. At that time, even the disciples of Zhenxian Taoism were attracted. As for those small sects, even the leader was eager to try and want to join the nanjue sect.


    "It''s very kind of you. Next, please come to preside over it."


    Mu Yueshan is full of smiles. After all, nanjue has the blood of Lei Jiao, so he has a good relationship with Wanyao gate. It is good for everyone that he can set foot in the harmony of Taoism.


    "See the real fairy."


    Cangquan also called respectfully.


    "Very well, you are getting closer and closer to the realm of harmony."


    Nan Jue took a look at Cang Quan and said with a smile, "in terms of talent, you have become the first-rate genius of the younger generation."


    The joy of cangquan''s heart was that he could be praised by the true immortals, which was more straightforward than any honor. Looking at the younger generation in Yanjing, there are few who can get into the eye of nanjue.


    Nan Jue turned his eyes to Jiang Ruobing: "the goddess of eternal life sect is worthy of its reputation. It''s a pity that you two have no relationship with me."


    Jiang Ruobing got up and bowed, very respectful. No matter how noble and beautiful she was, the other party was really immortal. How dare she ignore her?


    Nan Jue''s eyes finally fell on Shi Tianjue, with a trace of approval: "Shi Tianjue, you''re also good. Do you want to be my close disciple?"


    Shi Tianzi almost didn''t feel dizzy by the pie falling from the sky. His father, Shi Haowen, stood up and quickly saluted nanjue.


    However, the faces of other sects and aristocratic families are not so good. It''s just a combination of strong and powerful when the master of the Shi family joins the nanjue sect. I believe that another true immortal tradition will be born soon, and their life will be even more difficult.


    Although the rest of the people''s Congress were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything. Shi Tianjue''s cultivation and strength were indeed there, and it should be favored by Nan Jue.


    Shi Tianjue couldn''t help laughing. He was satisfied and felt that everything was under control.


    However, the next moment, Nan Jue suddenly said in a deep voice: "Tianjue, don''t be too proud. Only when you know that there is a heaven outside, there are people outside. I''m afraid that the first person of the younger generation in the Xiuzhen world can''t rank among any of you!"


    People don''t know, so here almost includes the most elite young generation in Xinghe, but Nan Jue says that they can''t be the strongest of their peers?


    Only listen to the South Jue continue: "the first young generation of Xiuzhen, should be frost leaf immortal!"


    When the word "frost leaf true immortal" appeared, the whole audience was dumbfounded. It is arrogant as Cang Quan, but also completely stunned, a retort can not be said.


    This name, like a deity, is in the hearts of the people. Compared with the powerful men who killed Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand, they are not even worthy to carry shoes.


    Just then a cynical voice began to ring.


    "Oh, old slave, I didn''t expect you to think so highly of me?"


    As soon as ye Chen said this, the audience was in an uproar, such as the tide.


    "What did I hear?"


    "This guy, how dare he call a real fairy servant?"


    "Presumptuous It''s so presumptuous


    "Death, such a madman must be executed!"


    "This guy dares to call me an old woman. He is really a maniac who doesn''t know the rules. He is so rude to the real immortal. No one can save you!"


    Mu Yueshan''s heart was filled with pride. She looked at cangquan and ye Chen, and felt that feeling was stronger and stronger.


    Her son is brilliant, but ye Chen is ignorant and dandy, and can''t be compared.


    Facing Ye Chen''s arrogant attitude, Nan Jue''s smile bracelet is slightly low.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Chen looked directly at nanjue and said casually, "if you don''t hear me clearly, I can say it again!"


    "Old slave, don''t even know my master?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    Jiang Ruobing''s beautiful eyes are open, and a trace of tension rises in her heart. She would not dare to offend the dignity of a real immortal.


    Under the eyes of the people, ye Chen finally stood up and spoke indifferently.


    "Originally, I didn''t have much interest in coming tonight, but I heard that there was a big scene, so I came!"


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything that made me feel grand!"


    Ye Chen spread out his hand and looked at Mu Yueshan.


    "Just now you wanted to drive me away. I didn''t react very much. I just wanted my uncle to have a fight with this old man, so as to enhance my sense of cultivation."


    "But now, I''d like to see how you can get rid of me?"


    Ye Chen said, pointing her finger at Lu Wei.


    Countless people are shocked again. Ye Chen not only dare to despise nanjue, but also dare to call Lu Wei an old guy? How arrogant it is.Cangquan several people look at each other, feel that ye Chen is completely crazy. Only when Bai Xiaoxuan looks at Ye Chen''s arrogant and arrogant figure, her heart suddenly appears.


    as like as two peas, the leaf''s posture is exactly the same as that of the youth in Qinglong mountain.


    Ye Chen ignores Qin Shuang''s worried eyes. He points to Lu Wei with one hand and smiles.


    "I don''t like who is arrogant in front of me. Just now you seem to think you are so great that you can defeat my uncle with only one sword?"


    He shook his index finger and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if you can take my finger now?"


    "What?"


    All eyes converge, are looking at an idiot''s expression, leaf dust is really stupid, or tired of looking for death?


    Lu Wei is so powerful that he can''t resist Qin Shuang''s sword. Ye Chen, a dandy, has to rely on Qin Shuang to fight against cangquan. How can we challenge him?


    Only South Jue eyes a meal, seems to think of something, the look suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the leaf dust suddenly pointed out, flat without strange. Lu Wei''s indifferent eyes suddenly opened, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    He drew out his sword and made dozens of sword flowers in front of him to protect his whole body. He fought against people and fought tens of thousands of times. This was the first time he took the defensive.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strong wind came from the sky and directly swept through the sword flowers, hitting his long sword.


    "Poof!"


    They were so shocked that they could never forget the scene before them.


    Lu Wei, the second expert of Wanyao family, was so bloody that he hit the wall heavily, even the wall was smashed through. The immortal sword in his hand was broken into countless pieces, flying to the ground, sending out a crisp murmur.


    None of them could keep calm. They were surprised, shocked and frightened. All kinds of expressions filled the audience. Even nanjue, who was high above, also had fixed eyes with an unbelievable color.

 Chapter 1377

    "This kind of goods still makes an enigmatic appearance in front of me. If you hadn''t been merciful to my uncle just now, you could have reported it to the underworld now!"


    Leaf dust gently shakes his head, tone with mockery and disdain.


    All of a sudden, all of them were in the same place directly, doubting what had happened just now, thinking it was their own illusion.


    Jiang Ruobing rubs her eyes. She can''t believe that this young man with high musical attainments is so terrible.


    Cangquan trembled all over his body, and a sense of unspeakable frustration sprang up, which made him dizzy. Bai Xiaoxuan''s brain was dizzy, some of which were hard to accept.


    Mu Yueshan a pair of enchanting big eyes solidification, chest violent ups and downs, can not say a word.


    Leaf dust will Lu Wei one finger rolling, and then turned to look at the South Jue, indifferent road.


    "Oh, old slave, you have been studying hard for so many years. You should be thinking of revenge on me. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, just attack me."


    Ye Chen stood with his hands down. In an instant, his momentum became extremely fierce. He swept the whole reception scene, and countless people were scared. He never took Ye Chen''s wild talk as a joke.


    If you beat Lu Wei, I''m afraid that even nanjue in the Hedao area may not have this strength?


    Isn''t this boy a dandy who has to rely on Qin Shuang''s protection in case of conflict? When did he become so rebellious and terrifying?


    When all the audience were in a state of panic, they only listened to nanjue''s voice and said: "frost leaf is really immortal Ye Chen!


    Other people are still confused, only South Jue eyes wide open, with a very dignified look of fear. The person in front of him is the one who has gratitude and hatred for him, which makes him fear and hate, and the terror that appears in his nightmares countless times!


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Nan Jue''s words made everyone at the scene dumbfounded.


    Ye Chen raised her eyes slightly and joked, "how can I recognize my master now?"


    The pupil of South Jue shrinks suddenly, can''t say a retort, the whole audience is dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    After a long time, there was a voice whispering, and then there was a wave of uproar.


    "This boy is really a frost leaf immortal?"


    One after another, their eyes fell on Ye Chen. They were frightened, shocked and shocked. Even if all the shocking words in the world were collected, they could not describe their inner feelings at the moment.


    "This boy Is it really a frost leaf fairy? "


    Cang Quan''s eyes are wide open, and the whole person is in the state of brain crash.


    The first person of the younger generation, the son of Wanyao door god, the son of Wanyao queen, the future helmsman of Wanyao gate, and the founder of TIANYAO gate


    These titles make him proud of the rest of the younger generation, make him the focus of the younger generation, and make him confident and have the fantasy of dominating the world.


    But these titles, one by one, sound very loud, but in the "frost leaf true fairy" four words, appear pale and powerless.


    "The true fairy of frost leaf, one handed chopping cloud treading dragon, killing all the ancestors, and suppressing the supreme power of Ziyun holy land?"


    Jiang Ruobing is extremely beautiful, her eyes undulate violently and her mouth spits lightly.


    "Damn it, as early as the first time I met, I should have guessed, who else is there besides Ye Chen?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan roared in her heart. For several years, she had never felt so full of regret and shame as she is today. She was dizzy and dizzy. If it wasn''t for the support of Jiang Ruobing, she would almost fall on the spot.


    Shi Tianjue opened his mouth and felt like a lump in her throat. Her voice was blocked and she couldn''t say a word.


    Only Mr. Sun of the Qin family and Honglian held their heads with pride. This is the nephew / uncle / sweetheart they are proud of!


    South Jue swallow saliva, that face the strong enemy has never been afraid to avoid the resolute heart, but now rose a thick fear, even a trace of fear.


    Ye Chen''s terror is unknown to others, but he can''t understand it any more. Before that, the other party was just the golden elixir realm, which could destroy his Nanli royal family with Lei Jiao''s blood. In the endless purgatory, he even killed several real kings and even the prince of fierce demons, destroying tens of thousands of demon soldiers.


    Even now, it still looks terrible even when you think about it, especially the strange appearance of the other''s golden elixir when he was out of the body. Before that, Nan probably didn''t understand it. However, after wandering to the stars, he was able to read the ancient books and know that it was the legendary supreme god pill.


    So he had no doubt that ye Chen was able to reincarnate, but nanjue was still confident at that time, and felt that with his own efforts, there was still the possibility of revenge.


    But now, when ye Chen turns into frost, ye Zhenxian stands in front of him, and nanjue finally feels powerless.


    Over the past few decades, he has been on thin ice and has been searching for natural materials and earth treasures for countless times, and he has almost lost his life. Even in this case, he was able to break through the world of harmony by relying on the true Qi Ye Chen gave him.


    What about leaf dust? He has been able to kill the real immortal with only one hand and crush the holy land of Ziyun. What terrible strength is this?


    "I..."


    "Nan Jue, don''t talk nonsense. Let me see. If you want to take revenge on me, are you qualified enough?"Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent, looking at the eyes of South Jue, as if with a mole ant.


    Nan Jue only has a wry smile. He has been revenged countless times in his dream, but when the real opportunity for revenge is in front of him, he is so afraid.


    "Well, I also want to see if, after so many years, I am still like a mole ant in front of you!"


    Nanjue nodded gently, his eyes were extremely dignified, and his powerful Qi was full of strength. Qin Shuang and Mu Yueshan, two half step real immortal masters, stepped back to protect everyone in the reception hall behind him.


    Fortunately, the reception hall is very spacious and large, and everyone is watching the duel between the two real immortals in the distance, although they know that it is likely to be a unilateral crush.


    "Ah!"


    Nan Jue burst out to drink. His arm muscles swelled, and the blood vessels of Lei Jiao in his body ran wildly. With the force of space, his arm was full of strong and horizontal Zhenyuan, and he quickly pointed it out with a gun in his hand.


    Within a second, he shot thirteen shots in a second.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunder flashed in the air, and the sound of strong detonation rang through the whole field, and the surrounding space had already broken into countless sections.


    Thirteen terrible thunder awns tear the air and bring up 13 space fissures. Each thunder awn is shrouded in a key part of the leaf dust. It is fierce and ruthless, and extremely tricky.


    "What a powerful force of space!"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes showed incomparable solemnity. Any one of the thirteen thunder mansions could only be killed on the spot.


    People want to see how to resist the frost leaf immortal who dominates the world, but ye Chen is in the center of the attack storm, but he doesn''t see any action.


    Just between the electric light and flint, the ten thunder mansions have already been counted on the key points of the whole body.

 Chapter 1378

    "Ah!"


    Honglian screams. She doesn''t understand why Ye Chen doesn''t hide. But the next moment, her frightened expression is suddenly solidified, countless people''s eyes wide open, cool to the bottom of her feet.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron was heard, and the thirteen thunderbolts thundered on Ye Chen, as if he had hit the iron outside the sky, which made a crisp sound. However, the leaf dust did not move. After touching his body, the thirteen thunderbolts quickly dissipated. The storm in the reception hall stopped, and there was no residual offensive.


    Nan Jue was extremely shocked. His hands trembled violently, but he did not have the courage to launch the second round of attack.


    With all his strength, the unique skill of thunder and thunder at the bottom of the box, 13 Zhenyue is even more fierce and powerful. However, when he hits Ye Chen, he is undamaged. This is no longer a human being. This is a complete monster of the great famine.


    The power of the body is so strong?


    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent. He stretched out his hand, patted the clothes on his chest and said with a light smile: "no wonder you can grow so fast. It turns out that you borrowed a piece of netherworld Zhenyuan that I ferry to you, and realized the power of space in the turbulent flow of space. I said that at that time, you, the old boy, had no trace. It turned out that you appeared in the stars outside the territory."


    "Do you rely on your strength or do you owe it to me? How can you take revenge?"


    He pointed to guide Jue and said indifferently: "at the beginning, you helped the royal family of Nanli to destroy the Chinese people. I should have destroyed your whole family in turn. Later, when I went to Inferno, you were very kind to me, but I also told you the true spirit of Hades, so that you can achieve what you are today. "


    "Old slave, it''s reasonable to say that you dare to retaliate the hand that feeds you today. I should have killed you. However, when my uncle said that you have been protecting the people for many years since you returned to the earth, I will spare your life. If you really want to start, you can''t even take a punch from me!"


    Before, they only thought it was a joke and crazy talk. But now, there are hundreds of people present, but none of them believe it.


    Nanjue staggers and retreats two steps. The rebellious spirit that supports him in his daily life disappears suddenly. He staggers and kneels down in front of Ye Chen, just like he used to be a slave.


    Leaf dust light way: "from today on, you my gratitude and resentment write off, in the future if you dare to disaster the earth again, I will behead."


    "Old The old slave knows his sin. "


    South Jue kneels down on the ground, shivering, and all the people around him can''t help but open their eyes.


    This peerless master who has just stepped into the realm of harmony is kowtowing to others and begging for mercy? And listen to Ye Chen''s meaning, Nan Jue once gave Ye Chen a slave as a servant. His skills were also given by Ye Chen?


    Ye Chen no longer cares about nanjue, walks slowly to Honglian, caresses her soft black hair, and smiles gently, which is quite different from the previous indifference and coldness.


    "Well, the play is over. Shall we go back to have a snack now?"


    Honglian''s heart has already been filled with the thrill of the heaven. The man she loves is indeed a peerless real immortal who dominates the world and is an invincible and powerful man.


    It made her infatuated, as if in a dream.


    Ye Chen pinched her soft and slippery face, turned around and looked directly at Mu Yueshan. Suddenly, her body trembled, and she stepped back a few steps. Her heart was full of fear.


    "Mu Yueshan, I know that in your heart, you always think your son is the best genius in the world!"


    With a banter, he pointed to cangquan and shook his finger gently.


    "Unfortunately, he is not! In front of me, I don''t know how many of them have been killed by the so-called zhenxiandao tongshenzi. Even you Wanyao gate, if I didn''t kill the previous Shenzi, would you get a higher position in the universe? What is the first day of cangquan, but a waste that can be crushed to death with the flick of a finger! "


    "Over the years, you have made small moves by various sects and sects outside the territory. Don''t think that I don''t know. My uncle may take the overall situation into consideration and ignore you."


    "But I have always had a bad temper. If I find out once more, I will not only kill you, but also destroy all the real immortals in the stars and rivers outside China!"


    The hearts of the people were extremely shocked. Mu Yueshan was frightened and angry, but she didn''t dare to say a word. Now, the real immortals of Wanyao are still closed. They have no ability to fight against frost leaf real immortals outside the territory.


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept over Jiang Ruobing, cangquan, Shi Tianjue and other famous top talents from other countries, and joked.


    "Top talent, young talent? It''s ridiculous


    "If I had not killed sumo, Gu Changsheng and others, you would have come to sit in the position of the son of God and the goddess?"


    There was no one to speak and no one to refute. To be able to despise all the young heroes of Xinghe outside the territory, only frost leaf is really immortal.


    Who dares to disobey the arrogance of killing and trampling on such a terrifying strength?


    They have gathered the top talents and talents from other countries, but how can they defeat the fingers of frost leaf immortal when all the people are together?


    They are thousands of years old at least. Compared with Ye Chen, who is less than 100 years old, they are still working hard to enter the realm of harmony. However, ye Chen has already killed real immortals, such as dogs, and oppressed the stars. How can language describe this gap?Nanjue''s heart is bitter. He knows that he can only live in the shadow of leaf dust.


    Standing in the corner, it is still difficult to accept what happened in front of you.


    The first meeting was in the middle of a bar. Ye Chen sat by himself and drank a bottle of wine. On the way, he humiliated Li Yin of the second-class Li family and asked him to open the bottle with his head.


    The second time I met was in the race. I didn''t care. Now I think about the wonderful drift, which is obviously made by Ye Chen.


    However, although she was surprised and curious by this performance, it was nothing more than that. She always thought about cangquan and wanted to be the goddess of Wanyao gate. She subconsciously thought that even if ye Chen had any background, she would never be stronger than cangquan.


    But now, all imagination is in vain.


    Cangquan, the best husband in her heart, was humiliated to pieces in front of Ye Chen. Even cangquan''s mother, Mu Yueshan, known as the demon queen, shivered in front of Ye Chen and did not dare to say a word.


    Even if they set foot in the southern Jue of Hedao, they were crushed by Ye Chen, and they were in absolute inferiority. All the big families bowed their heads because of the indifferent and handsome youth.


    This can not be called strong, this is beyond her world view of the existence of evil.


    How powerful is it that one man oppresses all the real immortals in the world?

 Chapter 1379

    What cangquan, compared with him, is completely a worm on the ground and can only crawl and look up.


    Her heart suddenly raised infinite regret. Why didn''t she make more efforts to get closer to Ye Chen? Even if she could not become his woman, she would be a friend, and she would definitely benefit from it. Few people dare to provoke her.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxuan, who was being supported by Jiang Ruobing, suddenly burst out with blood, which was shocking.


    "Xiaoxuan!"


    Jiang Ruobing exclaimed, and Bai Xiaoxuan fought hard. She looked pale at Ye Chen''s handsome and proud face. What she could see was still indifference. Ye Chen''s eyes did not even stay on her face for half a second.


    Frost leaf immortal, the first in the world, sweeps all living beings. This kind of honor, she should have stood on the side of Ye Chen to enjoy together, but now


    She really wants to crush herself to death with one hand. Why can''t she wait? Why can''t she bear it? If she had not done such a thing, she would have been faithful to death with Ye Chen''s character. Now, everything can only be turned into full of regret.


    The things that belonged to her now disappeared and fell on the beautiful girl.


    Frost leaf really immortal woman, if this name moves out, look at the whole Star River how many people dare not respect, how many people dare to disrespect? I''m afraid they should treat each other politely.


    The blood of cangquan''s previous chamber has all disappeared, and there is only a strong distrust and frustration. The whole person is lost in spirit and seems to be aged for decades in an instant.


    Mu Yueshan''s fingers fell into the palm of her hand, and her blood was dripping. She was the queen of Wanyao. She had never suffered such humiliation, but ye Chen''s strength was not what she could resist.


    Jiang Ruobing''s chest fluctuates violently. She really can''t believe that there is such a perfect man in the world, who is not only proficient in music, but also a young immortal. Such a domineering spirit makes her have an impulse to be conquered.


    Although she is the goddess of immortality and the number one beauty in the world pursued by countless people, it is common for her to stick upside down when compared with the true fairy of frost leaf.


    Ye Chen shocked the whole audience, but seemed to have done a trivial thing. Suddenly, he had a funny face and went to Honglian.


    "Well, well, let''s finish the work and leave the washing to my uncle."


    He was about to leave with the red lotus. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed and his mouth was aroused by a cold smile.


    "It seems that some people are tired of living today!"


    Everyone didn''t know what he meant. It was only five seconds later that nanjue turned pale and took a big step forward.


    "Be careful, everyone. Step back behind me!"


    After a minute or so, Qin Shuang and Mu Yueshan changed their faces.


    "Boom!"


    The main entrance of the ballroom exploded, and the walls in that row collapsed and became a ruin. Thirteen figures standing in the ruins, staring at everyone inside, with a grim smile on his face.


    "Blood demon thirteen evil spirits?"


    Nanjue''s tone is slightly coagulant, with strong surprise.


    The blood demon clan was the enemy he provoked when he was shuttling through the whirlpool of space. He did not expect that the enemy he killed at will was actually the prince of the blood demon family.


    These 13 men were all fake half step real immortals made by blood demons. At that time, they chased him like a dog who lost his family. Finally, they ran out of the whirlpool of space and came to the alien Star River to be preserved.


    At this moment, they don''t think it''s related to the killing of the blood clan for decades!


    "Nanjue, long time no see!"


    One of the thirteen evil spirits of the blood demon made a voice and sneered: "you killed the prince of my blood demon family who went out to practice in the whirlpool of space. Now it''s time to take your life?"


    "Well, if you said that, I might be afraid of three points. Now You are trying to kill yourself


    Nanjue opens his mouth and drinks. How can he say that he is also a true immortal in the same way, and how can he be afraid of a group of fake half step true immortals?


    The head of the blood demon thirteen evil spirits disdained to say: "hum, you just arrived at the realm of the harmonious way. How, do you think you can escape the punishment of the blood demon clan?"


    With these words, the thirteen people burst out at the same time, and the power of the harmony of Taoism broke out at the same time!


    All the people in the extraterritorial Star River were shocked at the moment. Looking at the whole extraterritorial Star River, there may not be 13 true fairies. What kind of power is this blood demon clan that can directly invite 13 true immortals?


    "No, this is a false realm of Taoism, and it is your blood demons who forced you into this realm with secret methods, right?"


    Only nanjue had dealt with these guys and exposed them in a deep voice.


    When they heard this, they were relieved. If the blood demon clan was really so terrible, they might as well wipe their necks together.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight. We are really just fake fairies who break through with secret methods. However, it''s easy to kill all the people present and pave the way for our blood demon family to reunite in the world and unify the stars.""The abacus you''ve been dealing with is really loud!" Nan Jue laughed, "but today, you can''t succeed."


    The thirteen evil spirits of blood demon showed some surprised expression. The speaker continued: "Oh? Is it up to you? That won''t stop us! "


    At this time, a slender figure stood in front of the South Jue body, one hand Chudou, extremely arrogant.


    "He can''t, and I!"


    South Jue body, leaf dust long body and stand, indifferent eyes gently swept 13 people.


    "Just a blood demon clan, how dare you run into the Terran territory? If your king came in person, I might be able to catch my eye on it. What kind of storm can you stir up with your thirteen bad shrimps? "


    After seeing the blood demons coming into the world, all the people in Xinghe were very afraid. After all, even if it was a fake Hedao, it was also a strong one at the same level as Lingxiao Zhenxian. Thirteen of them appeared here at one breath. I''m afraid that even the real hetaozhen fairies could not resist.


    But when the leaf dust took the initiative to move forward, many people''s fear instantly dissipated. There is frost leaf immortal here. Even if he can''t completely defeat the blood demon thirteen evil spirits, he should also be able to ensure that all the people present have nothing to do.


    Ye Chen points to defeat Lu Wei, and easily makes Nan Jue willing to bow down to the wind. The astonishing power still lingers in everyone''s mind.


    "You?"


    The person who spoke before the blood demon thirteen evil spirits seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, little boy, I''m young and boastful. Why do you want to stop us?"


    The other 12 people laughed together, and all regarded Ye Chen as the lengtouqing who didn''t know the true God.


    Under the joint efforts of their blood demons and thirteen evil spirits, they can only evade the combination of Taoism and fairies. How can a young boy stop their saying?

 Chapter 1380

    "By what?"


    Leaf dust faint smile, point to oneself.


    "Because I am the true fairy of frost leaf!"


    He spoke in a low voice, but everyone could hear him clearly.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, his face changed dramatically.


    "Are you the true fairy of frost leaf?"


    Thirteen eyes at the front of the calm and indifferent youth, a sudden heart, the sense of fear instantly rise. In fact, the blood demon clan has already broken through the space vortex and landed in the extraterritorial galaxy and Galaxy a few months ago. The reason why they dare not do it is because there are two powerful beings, and even the blood demon king is somewhat afraid.


    One of them is called the most powerful real immortal, and the other is of course frost leaf immortal.


    The thirteen of them had always believed in the words of the king of blood demons. When they thought of this place, the surging war spirit before them disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chen did not answer, he stretched out one hand, a red flame rose between his hands, gorgeous, but with dangerous high temperature.


    "It''s really a frost leaf fairy, retreat!"


    Seeing this flame, the blood demon shisha felt no doubt again. He stamped his feet to the ground, turned around and ran away. He was very straightforward and decisive.


    All of them were shocked. Frost leaf immortal was so strong that he scared the blood demon family with fierce name to flee.


    This is the real attitude of the strong. Just a word can scare all the 13 fake immortals to retreat, even have no courage to stay for a moment.


    Countless men are in high spirits, which is the height of their dreams.


    The women were pink and their hearts were trembling. They only felt that the so-called young talents of the young generation had been eclipsed. Only the invincible God of war was outstanding between heaven and earth.


    Marry a man, marry this hero!


    "It''s worthy of being a frost leaf immortal. If you just show up, you can make the blood demon thirteen evil spirits retreat immediately. Nanjue admires you!"


    Seeing the thirteen false immortals retreat in an instant, Nan Jue also lowers his arrogant head and bows to Ye Chen to perform the elder''s ceremony.


    "Go?" Ye Chen is joking at this time.


    "No one I want to kill has escaped from me so far!"


    South Jue suddenly surprised, all people will focus their eyes on Ye Chen.


    The blood demon shisanha was 50 Zhang away from ye Chen. At the moment, it was a flash. It was a hundred Zhang away, and the speed was still improving. Listening to Ye Chen''s tone, it seemed that he was going to kill all of them. How could this be possible?


    Ye Chen gave them the answer with his action. He stepped out with one foot, and the flames on his palm burst out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The flame turned into a column of fire and melted the ceiling of the reception hall.


    "Rosefinch fire, Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    He drank lightly, his hands sticking out.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred feet of huge flame, the Phoenix suddenly rushed out, like the claws of hell, tearing the air, half of the sky dyed red. The blood demon shisha, who was evacuating, instantly felt the heat behind him and wanted to melt his clothes.


    They looked back in horror, and there was no time for them to scream. The fire was overwhelming and the Phoenix shrouded the sky. In an instant, they devoured all 13 people.


    With the five fingers of Ye Chen, the flame Phoenix converges slowly. The thirteen evil spirits of blood demon, which once made the friars of the human race heard of, were evaporated into nothingness in an instant.


    "Hooray!"


    Leaf dust palm a close, the heart to the idea, the terrible flame Phoenix instantly dissipated.


    Shock, panic!


    At the moment, only these two words can describe the inner world of the people present. The thirteen evil spirits of blood demons, the thirteen true immortals, are just one move, and they are all destroyed in an instant.


    "Is this the rosefinch fire?"


    Nanjue whispered softly. It has long been known that the frost leaf immortal used fire to control the fire and suppress the Jinwu Zhenxian. However, few people could see the real move. Today, he was lucky to witness such magic power.


    One hand, can burn the world, this is the most powerful power.


    No one in Yanjing''s big families can keep calm. It is not as practical as seeing how powerful and how terrifying the rumors are.


    Those who want to take refuge in foreign star river, and those who have already, bow their heads and tremble for fear that they will be liquidated.


    A group of young heroes, goddess pearl are unable to speak, Jiang Ruobing beautiful eyes flash, with a fanatical color. This is the real invincible, this is to kill a real immortal like a chicken, so men, who can match?


    The stronger the dust, the more depressed and regretful Bai Xiaoxuan felt. What did she do?


    Because of her ignorance and her power, she gave up such an invincible hero who was respected by thousands of people.


    "No matter whether it is a man or a devil, come to my China and kill him without mercy!"


    With that, ye Chen turned to Honglian. Red lotus has long been intoxicated by Ye Chen''s domineering power, with a pair of beautiful eyes shining."My wife, my uncle and they are waiting for me here. The matter is not over. I will leave for a while. I will come within half an hour!"


    His tone is gentle, so that countless women are jealous of Honglian.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you


    Honglian nods her head cleverly. It is not because ye Chen is a true fairy of frost leaf, but because he is himself.


    Ye Chen stroked her face, and then stood up and said to Qin Shuang, "uncle, you are here. Don''t go anywhere. There are many demons coming to Yanjing this time. I can''t leave until I come back!"


    Qin Shuang''s heart is startled. In addition to the blood demon thirteen evil spirits, there are still experts?


    Ye Chen, in spite of their surprised looks, points to the red lotus and says in a deep voice to the south.


    "Nanjue, take good care of her. If she hurts a hair, you, including the whole foreign star river, will be buried with her!"


    "I will practice what someone says. Don''t doubt what I say!"


    The rest of the people were stunned. Ye Chen even wanted to kill the whole foreign star river because of a woman''s hair injury?


    I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    Ye Chen stood up and said in a low voice, "of course, I''ll help you clean up the demons you''ve caused!"


    He sprang up, leaped into the sky.


    "Blood demon clan, I hope you are better than Li demon clan. Don''t let me have a bad time!"


    The voice falls, the leaf dust has disappeared in the night starry sky, only leaves a long rainbow tail.


    Longteng headquarters, contemporary greedy wolf is frowning beautiful appearance, looking at the direction of Lvliu villa.


    "What kind of meeting was held in Xinghe, outside the territory, was obviously not well intentioned, and I don''t know how the general Qin''s situation was."


    Because they are afraid that there are spies planted by extraterrestrial forces in Longteng, only Qin Shuang and Qin Qingwan know about ye Chen. Others don''t know that frost Ye Zhenxian is in Yanjing. Naturally, they are worried.

 Chapter 1381

    Outside the headquarters of Longteng, the three figures are staggering. They are like ghosts. They can cross ten feet in one step.


    The three men were dressed in yellow cloth, their faces were like yellow paper, and their upper half was exposed. They have no flesh on their cheeks, which is extremely incongruous, but there is a dark air on top of their heads, which is very rich.


    About to approach the villa, the three people''s body slightly Dun, and then divided into three different directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    A shining fine steel spear was nailed to the place where the three men were standing, and the ground cracked.


    "Who dares to go to the Dragon Teng


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a strong black suit, swept out of the shade. It was the Contemporary Army breaker who pulled out the spear with one hand and glanced at the three men.


    To see the three faces, the middle-aged man suddenly eyes a coagulation.


    "Demons?"


    With more and more contact between the earth and other stars, the data collected by Longteng is more comprehensive, and there are naturally records of demons.


    Hearing this, the oldest demon clan smiles and nods gently. This nod seems to have no malice, but the army immediately felt a shocking magic sound invade his mind, making his whole mind distracted and unable to concentrate.


    The sound became more and more noisy, and his mind seemed to sink into the sea. As the waves rose and fell, his consciousness had become loose and his eyes lost their focus.


    As soon as his consciousness was in full control, he gently uttered three words in a startled tone.


    "Evil sound?"


    When the voice dropped, he was in a state of absolute chaos and no longer had any consciousness. This evil heart evil sound is a magic power possessed by all demons. Therefore, although the lower demons such as blood demons and fierce demons mostly rely on hand to hand combat, they can also master one or two.


    This little trick can''t deal with the master, but it''s easy to get a break.


    The demon waved his left hand and broke the army as if he had lost his soul. He slowly raised the fine steel spear and was aiming at his heart. The demon left hand suddenly a wave, the next moment, break the army arm force, will stab the spear into his chest.


    This kind of method can be called uncanny.


    "Pa --!"


    Between the electric light and flint, a long white palm suddenly appeared, holding the sharp point of the spear firmly.


    Three blood demon clan eyes a congealed, in front of breaking the army body, a slender young figure stood proud. The three people''s hearts are slightly protruding, but they can''t see how the other party appears because of their accomplishments.


    Ye Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He waved his hand directly, and the water god sword, which had not been used for a long time, appeared in his hand. He directly divided the three people into two, and then he did not stay and flew to other places.


    When the greedy wolf in the headquarters realized that the situation was wrong and flew out, there were only sleeping broken troops and three demon corpses outside the headquarters.


    And ye Chen''s massacre continues


    At this time, there were still people gathering in the reception hall, and no one dared to move. They all believed in the words of frost leaf immortal, and they were afraid that they would encounter immeasurable enemies if they left hastily.


    South Jue stands on the side of the red lotus, remembering Ye Chen''s threat to foreign stars, he feels cold and dares not to follow. He knew that ye Chen would definitely do this and could do it.


    "Bang!"


    A streamer of light came down from the sky and broke through the floor, shaking the whole earth for a while. Nanjue and Qin Shuang are surprised. They walk out of the smoke and dust. It''s the leaf dust.


    "Leaf dust!"


    Seeing the appearance of leaf dust, Honglian''s face showed joy and ran directly to him. Ye Chen, with a soft smile on her face, opens her arms and embraces the red lotus into her arms.


    "I thought you were leaving me again!"


    Honglian gently trembles, how afraid she is to go through the heartrending parting two years ago, and the leaf dust is gone forever.


    "I said, I won''t leave you again!"


    Ye Chen gently kisses her on her left cheek and puts her down. This scene envies others, countless women want to immediately exchange with Honglian, and be held in the arms of Ye Chen.


    They feel dazzled when they think about it.


    Jiang Ruobing''s eyes glimpsed with a trace of yearning and jealousy; Bai Xiaoxuan''s face became paler and her pupils had already lost focus; Hua Zheng opened her mouth and was still entangled in remorse and remorse.


    "Oh, Xiaoxuan, you and I are all wrong this time!"


    Seeing his apprentice like this, Nan Jue sighs in his heart. He only feels that his heroic words and ambitions are like jokes.


    Qin Shuang step forward, concerned: "small dust, a total of how many demons?"


    Leaf dust light way: "that is 500 yuan baby, a thousand false yuan baby, a hundred and a half steps true immortal."


    "Hiss!"


    When his words came out, the whole audience took a breath of cold air. Such a terrifying force may not be able to come up with such a terrifying force.


    And the next moment, ye Chen''s words make people all stunned.


    "But now, they are all dead."


    All the people are sluggish for a moment. They have all experienced the fighting power of the demons. If they are surrounded by a hundred and a half step real immortals, they are afraid that they will unite with the true immortals and do not want to retreat.And leaf dust is so light to speak, even the body has no half of the dust, it is easy to kill them all. Such a terrible fighting capacity is worthy of killing a real immortal like a dog.


    Mu Yueshan and cangquan stood together. They did not dare to let out the atmosphere. What happened today shattered their previous pride.


    Ye Chen held the red lotus and turned his head and said, "uncle, you''d better go back. Long Teng still needs you to sit down."


    Ye Chen smiles at Qin Shuang, and Qin Shuang immediately gets to know it, and is shocked.


    Long Teng, was also targeted?


    Thinking that the number and strength of the experts here are extremely strong, he was afraid for a while. If there was no Ye Chen here, dragon Teng would be in danger today.


    Leaf dust with red lotus walked to the door, suddenly swept back, voice indifferent.


    "Everyone will remember to me that I am the true fairy of frost leaf. I am stuck in my heart and can not be spread to the outside world. If I know who the news comes from, I will kill him and his family at once!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he took the red lotus and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Jiang Ruobing''s eyes twinkle, she admitted that she was moved, so excellent to nearly perfect man, there can be no woman not heart.


    Cangquan was in a trance, and Mu Yueshan, beside him, was also pretty white and hard to see the extreme. They wanted to make a name for themselves at the meeting, but they lost all their faces.


    This time, the frost leaf true immortal is very powerful. I''m afraid that even those true immortal orthodoxy dare not face his edge any more. If they want to join forces with other Taoists to wipe out the earth in a reasonable way, it will be difficult to carry out!


    It can be said that as long as there is frost leaf immortal sitting in the town, the earth will no longer be worried about it!

 Chapter 1382

    At night, the leaf dust leads the red lotus to walk on the mountain road. The night wind is cool, blowing the black and beautiful hair of Honglian, and caressing the tip of Ye Chen''s nose.


    "I can''t believe that a villain I fell in love with foolishly has become a real immortal of frost leaf."


    Honglian walks backwards, with Ye Chen pulling her. She is extremely at ease. She is not afraid that she will trip.


    "I never thought of it myself


    Ye Chen spread out his hand: "it''s a pity that I''m so strong that I sweep all the people. Alas, you should take good care of me, or others will snatch me away. You can''t find a place to cry!"


    "Stinky!"


    Red lotus holds leaf dust''s nose, sweet smile way.


    But ye Chen''s sentence "snatched me away" made her think of a person in an instant.


    "You are a liar. In the past three years, I believe you have never been with any girl, but you have not cheated many girls?"


    Red lotus pouted her small mouth and asked.


    "Cheated other people''s hearts?" Ye Chen chuckled, "that''s too much, and there''s more than one."


    Red lotus is close to leaf dust, showing a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    "You''re changing the subject." She light leaf dust''s nose, ask, "Gong Yuwei, you can''t say you don''t know?"


    Ye Chen didn''t know how to answer this question, but Honglian continued: "do you know why I came to the dormitory to look for you?"


    "It''s Gong Yuwei. She explains to me the relationship between you, or you think I''ll forgive you, hum!"


    With that, Honglian turned her face haughtily.


    Ye Chen did not expect that it was gong Yuwei who found Honglian, and suddenly remembered his cold words to Gong Yuwei that day.


    "In the future, stay away from me. In my heart, you have nothing to compare with Honglian!"


    His words can be said to be enough to become a sword to kill invisible people, even he knows.


    "Ye Chen, did you say something too much to her?" Honglian looked back. "I can feel it. When she explained to me and left, she was very sad."


    "Just like when you didn''t hear from you, I can understand this feeling especially!"


    The leaf dust hugs the red lotus, the sound is gentle.


    "Gong Yuwei, in my heart is a friend, she likes me, I do not deny. But there is no possibility between me and her. After all, her mother and I are of the same generation. "


    "I did tell her that day to stay away from me and stay away from me. I can imagine her mood now, but it should be the best result! "


    Ye Chen touched Honglian''s soft hair and continued: "let her give up and get together with other young heroes earlier. That''s what makes everyone happy!"


    Red lotus sweet heart, she nestled in the arms of leaf dust, a faint sigh.


    She shook her head and sighed, "how do you understand a girl''s mind? Let her be with other people? I''m afraid it''s hard, it''s hard! "


    "Once you fall in love with someone, it''s very difficult for her to transfer her feelings, especially if you are still so good."


    "Although there are many young heroes in the cultivation world, who can compare with you?"


    Hearing Honglian''s words, ye Chen didn''t know how to refute it. He waved his hand and took Honglian to the dormitory.


    "Stop talking about it. It''s her business. I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen did not return one night, suddenly appeared in the dormitory, let three roommate brothers torture for a long time, asked him if he had opened a room with a beautiful woman, which made him laugh and cry.


    Late at night, several people go to sleep, but ye Chen has been thinking of Qin Shuang said that thing.


    In a flash of time, three days passed. On that day, ye Chen was practicing with Honglian. At this time, he had carefully selected a true immortal skill for her. They meditated in the meditation room of the general Hall of the spirit sword sect, regardless of what the hall leader was talking about.


    "These two boys That''s too much! "


    The master in charge of teaching was angry and wanted to teach them a lesson. However, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "My lord?"


    The master of the teaching hall was surprised that the king of spirit sword had always lived in a humble place in the sect and rarely appeared in front of the public. How could he appear here today and come to the disciples'' practice room?


    "Well."


    It was the spirit sword emperor who was shining brightly in his Tianbao Taoist robe. He carried his hands behind him with a smile on his face. However, he gave a sense of inviolable dignity. All the disciples in the room were immediately restrained, but ye Chen was still sitting still.


    "I''m here to find disciple Ye Chen."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, almost everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Chen. How could these disciples know any profound skills? In their eyes, ye Chen was sleeping lazily all the time.


    The master of the teaching hall was very happy. Although the king of spirit sword seemed kind, he would never be soft hearted to the naughty disciples and would certainly punish him severely. At the moment, ye Chen was sleeping on the spot and was hit by a collision.He was looking forward to the spirit sword emperor to educate this rebellious disciple. Ye Chen, who had been sitting still, finally raised her head and looked out of the door.


    Everyone thought that he would react immediately and apologized to the spirit sword emperor. Unexpectedly, he just stretched himself out and said indifferently: "something''s wrong?"


    "This guy is still so arrogant in the face of the emperor. Is it too exaggerated?"


    They were shocked, and the master of the teaching hall was more and more gloating, waiting for ye Chen to be taken away by the spirit sword emperor.


    Not only the strict spirit sword emperor, but he strode into the door and came to Ye Chen.


    "Sir, could you come with me to discuss important matters?"


    Except for Su Xingchen, who knew Ye Chen''s identity, he was surprised.


    Facing a lazy sleeping disciple, the king of spirit sword didn''t get angry. Instead, he talked to him in a consultative tone. What''s the matter?


    "Well? The attitude has changed a lot. " Leaf dust faint smile, "OK, I want to know, what you have to consult with me!"


    Ye Chen got up and went out, and the spirit sword emperor followed him, as if ye dust was the dominant one.


    The whole class was in a state of uproar. The master of the Teaching Hall had no thought of preaching. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not taught Ye Chen a lesson just now. How can he provoke people who even the spirit sword emperor should treat respectfully?


    "It seems that you know my identity, otherwise your attitude will not change so much. What can I do for you?"


    In Lingjian Tianjun''s room, ye Chen leaned on the chair and asked casually.


    With a smile on his face, the king of spirit sword replied, "I am the leader of the spirit sword sect. Isn''t it enough to talk to my own disciples?"


    Leaf dust smell speech light smile: "I talk about things, always like direct some, do not like to listen to nonsense, since you do not want to say, then there is no need to talk about it."

 Chapter 1383

    Ye Chen then turned around and left without stopping.


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    Lingjian Tianjun didn''t expect Ye Chen to go away, so he called Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust turns slowly, indifferently way: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense again."


    The king of spirit sword had to smile bitterly. He had heard of the true fairy of frost leaf. He was extremely arrogant and did not take anyone into consideration. He finally learned today.


    "In fact, our spirit sword sect has been attached to the Dragon Teng clan for a long time. Before that, the villains didn''t know that you were the true fairy of frost leaf, so you were often neglected."


    "I''m looking for a real immortal today. I really want to ask for one thing. This matter is also entrusted by the emperor Longteng and Qin Shuang himself!"


    "Oh?" Leaf dust hears speech to sit down, "be what matter, say to listen to!"


    The spirit sword emperor continued: "from your father''s mouth, I know that you used to escort a dart, and the dart object is a sword!"


    "The quasi God treasure made with Chiyou''s weapons?" Ye Chen immediately responded, "what''s wrong with that sword?"


    Spirit sword emperor gently nods: "good!"


    "After you brought back the flying sword of zhunshengbao, it was originally kept in the headquarters of Longteng, but it was stolen three days ago at night!"


    "The night three days ago, wasn''t that the time when the blood demon clan was born?"


    Ye Chen''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and said in a low voice: "at that time, several small minions outside of Longteng had been solved by me. Although I didn''t step inside the Dragon Teng, I also used my mind to scan it, but I didn''t have any hair style. Anyone who can avoid my mind must be an expert in the harmony of Taoism."


    "He did not care about other things, but only stole the flying sword. Of course, there was the temptation of quasi divine treasure, but the more likely reason was that the sword was made by Chiyou, who was a great ancient devil. He could not do well or was the ancestor level figure of the blood demon family, so they were so eager for it."


    The king of spirit sword admires him immensely. Ye Chen doesn''t see the scene clearly, but he speculates about it. Frost leaf immortal not only has terrible strength, but also has such a clear mind.


    "It is."


    The spirit sword emperor lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head. He took out a photo and said, "the other party''s accomplishments are too high. We can''t find any clues from the scene. The only clue is that the other party left it on his own initiative."


    Ye Chen took the photo and saw that there was nothing in the room where the flying sword was stored. Only one wall was covered with blood. The blood seemed to be alive. Even if you looked at the picture, he felt extremely evil.


    And this blood formed several demonic characters -- the day of the rebirth of the blood demon, the time of the destruction of the Terran!


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised slightly, and the smile was extremely cold.


    "What a crazy tone, the Terran is destroyed? By your blood demons? Ha ha ha ha ha


    He suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The whole room was shaken to pieces. The spirit sword emperor was shocked and his heart was more determined to ask Ye Chen for help.


    "I believe you already know who did it?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell down, and his indifference was even worse than before: "with the power of dragon Teng, I should be tracking down the whereabouts of the blood demon clan in the past three days. Now, although I have found it, my uncle doesn''t tell me by himself. Instead, he sends a message through you. He wants to persuade me not to go, and it''s not easy to open his mouth, so I let you face it?"


    "A wise man."


    In a few minutes, the spirit sword emperor was sweating. Talking with Ye Chen made him feel a kind of unspeakable pressure, as if the whole person had been seen through.


    "Tell me about those guys."


    Ye Chen spoke faintly. Although the spirit sword emperor was shaking, he could not help but say: "Your Highness, there is no need to target them like this. After all, the range of Terrans is too wide. After all, after the rise of the blood demon clan, it is better to let the extraterrestrial Star River disperse its vitality."


    "In case you fight with the blood demon clan and lose both sides, and let the people of Xinghe outside the territory take advantage of it, won''t you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished his words, ye Chen drank in a low voice, and suddenly scared the spirit sword emperor to kneel down on the ground.


    "You just need to tell me about the blood demon clan. Fight with me and lose both sides They deserve it


    The king of spirit sword was unwilling to do anything. He turned to Long Teng and ran to the legs of frost leaf immortal. However, the blood demon clan was also famous for its fierce reputation. Several real immortals once joined hands to encircle him, but he could not help it.


    In the end, Ziyun holy land could only expel the blood demon clan to the space crack, and could not completely destroy it. Ye Chen was so arrogant. If he was killed by the blood demon clan under the contempt of the enemy, would he not have wasted his time?


    However, he could not help thinking about the current situation. Seeing ye Chen''s eyes sweeping, the spirit sword emperor could not help but bow his head and say: "according to the investigation of Long Teng, the blood demon clan is now occupying the treasure island."


    ¡­¡­


    Baodao, Jinsha beach.


    A beautiful shadow, sandals, wearing plaid shirt above, the bottom of the vertical seven pants, showing a section of snow-white slender legs, pure and lovely, beautiful infinite.She has a beautiful face and delicate facial features, but there is a faint melancholy between her eyebrows, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. The beach left her beautiful footprints on her shoes, stretching along the coastline.


    After walking for hundreds of meters, she stopped and looked at the distant sea.


    "Alas!"


    A sigh came from the mouth of jade. She shook her head gently and discharged those confused thoughts out of her brain.


    "Yuwei!"


    Not far away came a cry, her beautiful eyes slightly lifted, only to see a beautiful girl in cool clothes running towards her on the beach.


    "Everyone is eating barbecue. Why are you here alone?"


    The beautiful girl took the girl''s arm and asked in Chinese with a slight tone.


    "Ah, I want to walk alone, you eat first!"


    Girl gently raised her hand, chest a string of rough Necklace slightly shaking, hanging a few pearls.


    "It''s coming. Everyone is here. Isn''t this time to relax and relax?"


    The beautiful girl can''t help but say, pulling Gong Yuwei to go, the latter can only be helpless to follow.


    On the beach, two women and a man were playing with each other at the barbecue stand. The two girls were pretty good-looking, and they were also middle-class beauties, but they were still much worse than the girls with plaid shirts.


    The man is about 20 years old, handsome, only wearing a swimming trunks, showing symmetrical muscle lines. See Plaid Shirt girl come over, the man immediately a bright, and treat others completely different.


    "Martial sister Gong, come on, have something to eat."


    With a gentle smile, he handed over a string of barbecue.


    This Plaid Shirt girl is Gong Yuwei who was injured in Yanjing.


    After explaining with Honglian that day, she was in a daze in class. Later, at the invitation of her classmates, she decided to come to Baodao for relaxation.

 Chapter 1384

    Gong Yuwei was originally with several girls, who thought another elder martial brother joined in.


    As soon as she entered the general Hall of Lingjian sect, Ning Feihong showed her extraordinary affection for her, which she could clearly feel. Gong Yuwei deliberately avoids Ning Feihong, but Ning Feihong always communicates with her in the name of her senior brother, and she can''t refuse again and again.


    This time she came to Baodao to avoid Ning Feihong, so she didn''t want to follow the crowd. However, in the field, everyone was always a team and had contact.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''d better not eat it. You can eat it!"


    Gong Yuwei gently waved her hand, sitting on one side of the stone, holding her cheek in her hand, thinking of things in a trance.


    The beautiful girl in cool clothes, named Ma Hanshan, is from Baodao and a new disciple of this year''s spirit sword sect. It is her proposal to come to Baodao beach for relaxation.


    Ma Hanshan took a look at Ning Feihong, and said, "elder martial brother Ning, do you want to chase Yuwei?


    The other two girls also looked at it. In the face of this problem, under normal circumstances, the boys would deny it, but Ning Feihong had a hearty smile.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her, isn''t it strange?"


    Although this is not direct, his meaning is obvious. But Gong Yuwei didn''t seem to hear, just staring at the sea.


    Ma Hanshan has some affection for Ning Feihong. She curls her lips and mumbles: "elder martial brother Ning, don''t think about it. I''m going to introduce Yuwei to my cousin. It''s a real powerful person. Even you can''t compare it."


    Ning Feihong a Zheng, some strange way: "your cousin?"


    Ma Hanshan nodded: "yes, he is the successor of our Jinsha horse family!"


    Ning Feihong frowned and felt a great sense of crisis. The Jinsha horse family is a giant in Baodao, with a wide sphere of influence and great influence.


    He never thought that Ma Hanshan would be a member of the Ma family. Since her cousin is the successor of the Ma family, he must be very important. Can he compare with him?


    At the thought of this, his face was slightly ugly and he said nothing.


    "Yuwei, did you hear me


    Ma Hanshan sits next to Gong Yuwei and asks.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Gong Yuwei this just returned to God, some doubt way.


    "I''d like to introduce you to my cousin. He is a real hero of the younger generation in Baodao. He has already condensed the golden elixir at a young age. He must be much better than the one in your heart!"


    "Besides, he doesn''t care about you. Why should you feel sad for him?"


    Gong Yuwei shakes her head, which can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Strong? In this world, which younger generation is stronger than him? "


    Gong Yuwei touches the necklace on her chest, and thinks of the arrogant, indifferent and arrogant youth. The difference between the golden elixir of youth and the real immortal of youth is more than jiuchongtian?


    "And even if there is something better than him, my heart will not be turbulent again!"


    Recalling that day, he said, "stay away from me later", she felt a sharp pain and suddenly lost interest.


    "You can eat here. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Gong Yuwei gets up to say goodbye. Ma Hanshan is very happy. She can take this opportunity to enhance her relationship with Ning Feihong.


    After eating the barbecue, they played on the beach and completely let go of their mood. Ma Hanshan occasionally met with Ning Feihong and made some ambiguous frictions. Ning Feihong was also happy, but in the end, she still thought about the beautiful Gong Yuwei.


    "Why? What is that


    At this time, a girl in the same company suddenly pointed to the sea. There was a water mark, and it was expanding rapidly, and a white dot was getting closer to them.


    Ning Feihong fixed his eyes on it and was stunned. His eyesight is not bad, can clearly see that it is a space crack, from far to near in an instant.


    A moment later, the crack broke, and a man came out of the crack and landed on the beach unbiased.


    The place where the man stood was far away from them. They could not see it clearly. They could only vaguely recognize that this was a young man. The visitor''s eyes swept lightly, only from Ning Feihong and others, as if these people could not arouse his interest.


    "Here, it should be treasure island."


    Seeing the sign on the beach hotel in front of him, he nodded gently, and then a smile of evil spirit appeared in his mouth.


    "Blood demon clan, I''m here. Let me see if you have the ability to speak such crazy words!"


    "Kara --!"


    He clenched his fist, and the sea suddenly burst behind him, and countless fish and shrimps were blown into the sky. At the next moment, ye Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Ning Feihong and others were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground.


    Step on the void and come suddenly. This is the skill of a real immortal!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinsha center, Datong manor, is a sacred place of Jinsha. Because the people who live here are the first family of Jinsha, the Ma family.Ma Liangyu, the head of the Ma family, sat on the sofa with a solemn face and exquisite eyes. Opposite him was a young man in a braid, with a slightly feminine appearance.


    He is the first successor of the Ma family, Ma Yulong.


    "Father, the blood demon king has successfully retrieved Chiyou magic sword. Is it true?"


    Ma asked.


    Ma Liangyu did not move like a mountain and nodded gently.


    "Yes, it''s true. The king of blood demon has got Chiyou magic sword. If you give him enough time, he will surely be able to understand the mystery and get the supreme power."


    Ma Liangyu continued: "the purpose of this meeting in Jinsha is to witness that the Ma family has been worshipped by the blood demon clan. All the big families must be present. Then you can go with me and meet the top experts of Dabao island. It will be of great use for your future cultivation."


    "When the king of the blood demon clan comes to the world, my horse family will start from the dragon''s skill. It will not be easy for us to establish a sect when the emperor of the blood demon clan comes to the world?"


    Ma Yulong nodded heavily: "yes, father!"


    He looked up with a trace of pride on his face.


    "Father, don''t worry, what kind of God son and goddess can achieve such accomplishments only by relying on the resources of the real immortal orthodoxy. Your son, my youth golden elixir, as long as you give me enough resources, you can certainly crush all Tianjiao and see all the small mountains!"


    Ma Liangyu frowned slightly and waved his hand.


    "It''s too early to say that!"


    Only listen to him slowly way: "those Shenzi shennv, really not based on, but looking at the entire extraterritorial Star River, there are two people extremely terrible existence, even the blood demon king should be afraid of."


    Ma Yulong said strangely: "extreme terror?"


    "Not bad!" Ma Liangyu nodded and said, "one of them is the so-called Wanyao Zhenxian, but he should not be a threat to us for a while when he sits in the Wanyao gate."


    Ma Yulong''s eyes congealed, with a bit of fear, spit out a name.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"

 Chapter 1385

    Ma Liangyu touched Sanchi Qingfeng behind him and said in a low voice: "yes, the blood demon king once evaluated this man. He said that this time, he sacrificed most of his elite to steal the sword successfully. Before that, he did not dare to fight head-on with the other side."


    Ma Yulong couldn''t believe it. When the king of blood demon convinced the horse family, his strength was just incredible, enough to destroy thousands of troops.


    Can such a powerful existence, actually fear what frost leaf immortal?


    "Is frost leaf fairy really so strong?"


    Ma Liangyu shook his head and said: "his true combat power is unknown. Most of them are only hearsay. However, it is said that there are more than one true immortals who died under him!"


    "What?"


    Ma Yulong''s pupils were shrinking and his face was dull.


    After seeing the power of the blood demon king, he Dao Zhen Xian was like a God in his heart. But such a powerful existence could be easily killed?


    "The most frightening thing is the age of frost leaf immortal!"


    Ma Liangyu''s palms trembled slightly, and his Lingbao sword also murmured.


    "It''s said that frost leaf immortal is only 100 years old. Before that, the most powerful real immortal in Xinghe outside the territory was also at the age of 13000 when he stepped into the realm of harmony of Taoism."


    "The king of blood demon once said that frost leaf immortal can never stay. If there is a chance, he will go out with all his strength. As long as he can crush him, other people are not afraid of him!"


    "If he is allowed to grow up, he may be a real immortal again!"


    Ma Yulong opened his mouth. He only knew that the real immortal had defeated the king of blood demon, but the specific situation was unknown. He wanted to ask for some information, but Ma Liangyu was silent, as if this was a legendary taboo.


    At about 8:30 in the evening, the Imperial Hotel in Jinsha center is full of people and bustling.


    Four women and a man from the main entrance into the palace Yuwei and Ma Hanshan several people.


    "It''s a gathering of celebrities from the Ma family. How about it?"


    Ma Hanshan is lively and open-minded. She constantly introduces her classmates. Most of her eyes fall on Ning Feihong''s face, hoping that he can understand the Ma family''s energy.


    Sure enough, seeing the top decoration inside, as well as the grand scene where the rich businessmen and executives talked to each other, he thought of turning to electricity.


    Although he likes Gong Yuwei in his heart, Ma Hanshan is not poor in appearance, and his family is powerful. If he can climb, he can struggle for decades less.


    Thinking of this, his attitude towards Ma Hanshan suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Gong Yuwei is lack of interest, even if no matter how lively the grand scene, can not melt the ice in her mind at the moment.


    "Yuwei, don''t be so sullen. Let me introduce my cousin to you!"


    Ma Hanshan pulls Gong Yuwei half and half, and brings him to a young man in the center of the crowd.


    "Brother!"


    Ma Han Shan called out, and the young man turned around and showed a slightly feminine, but still margarine face.


    He wore a little braid, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "It''s a little girl."


    He tilted his head and his eyes flashed suddenly. Although Gong Yuwei''s dress is simple, she can''t hide the dazzling light.


    He ma Yulong is also a lot of reading women, but such a girl, he is still rarely seen.


    "This is the same door I told you, Gong Yuwei. How are you, beautiful?"


    Ma Yulong smiles and nods, then suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Hello, Miss Gong!"


    He chuckled and reached out to show his good feeling.


    "Hello."


    Gong Yuwei just nodded gently and did not mean to shake hands with him. This made Ma Yulong a little strange, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes.


    Ma Yulong is in Jinsha. Which woman can''t he catch? Now an ordinary woman, how dare to refuse herself?


    "Hanshan, I''ll go first!"


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t care how Ma Yulong reacts. She turns to leave and returns to several of her classmates.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll get her for you!"


    Ma Hanshan apologizes to Ma Yulong, and then comes to Gong Yuwei.


    "Yuwei, are you too ignorant?" Ma Hanshan was not angry and said, "my brother is the number one of Jinsha. Our horse family is also the first family of Jinsha. Is it better than that person in your heart?"


    Gong Yuwei shook her head gently: "it''s better than I don''t care, but I have someone in my heart, Hanshan, you don''t have to mention these words, or I won''t come out with you next time!"


    Ma Hanshan is more contemptuous. She knows that Gong Yuwei has something on her mind, but she doesn''t put this person in her eyes. Compared with the first successor of the Ma family, how can other people compare with him unless they are the top leaders of Yanjing first-line powerful families?


    She thought Gong Yuwei was stupid, but she swore secretly that she would turn Gong Yuwei into Ma Yulong''s woman.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a grand gathering of our Ma family. It''s a great honor for you to give up your free time to come here."Ma Yulong is standing in the center of the hall, all eyes are focused on him, is the real focus of the figure.


    "Now that you are here, I would like to announce to you that we, Ma family, will..."


    Before Ma Yulong finished, a scream came from the front door.


    "Ah!"


    A group of people directly broke into the door, one by one fell to the ground and howled.


    Tall and straight figure appeared at the gate, step by step to the inside.


    "Ma family, stay!"


    "The rest of you, get out of here or die!"


    The voice was indifferent and not loud, but everyone in the hall could hear it clearly. This is a lonely face of Gong Yuwei, her face smothered, and she was shocked to see it.


    I saw the unrivalled young man standing in front of the gate with his body straight and his eyes like stars.


    "How? How could he be here? "


    Gong Yuwei''s delicate body trembles. The person standing at the front door is not ye Chen. Who else will come?


    Everyone in the hall looked at the uninvited guest with astonishment.


    The Ma family has the highest status in Jinsha. No one can compare with them. Even local officials should be polite and courteous. When did this happen?


    The boy not only called on the door, but also made them roll away. It was hard to imagine.


    Ma Yulong''s eyes were slightly heavy. In front of him, he could not feel the breath of a true practitioner. He was very calm, which made him frightened and angry.


    Ma family has always been noble and respected. Who dares to be so presumptuous?


    "Who are you? Do you dare to make trouble at my horse''s house? "


    Ma Yulong''s question was exported, and Ma Hanshan immediately said with scorn: "this boy really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    In her opinion, ye Chen is a lengtouqing who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so stupid to the extreme.


    In Jinsha, I''m afraid that even if the top kids of Yanjing come, they can only keep a low profile and dare not compete with the Ma family. Who is this kid?

 Chapter 1386

    "Take this opportunity to let Yuwei see what a real young hero is!"


    Ma Hanshan looks back at Gong Yuwei and finds that Gong Yuwei has a dull face, her pupils jump slightly and her eyes are completely fixed. She strangely followed Gong Yuwei''s eyes and found that it was facing the leaf dust.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask!"


    Everyone thought Ye Chen would be a little afraid. Unexpectedly, he responded indifferently, and then made a probe with one hand and made a slight mistake.


    "Er --!"


    Ma Yulong''s eyes congealed. The boy who was ten feet away had already come to him. A powerful palm held his throat and lifted him up directly.


    His whole body is stiff, a body of strength is completely blocked in the body, unable to start, on the upper leaf dust that pair of indifferent eyes, let him all over the cold.


    The next moment, ye Chen stamped his feet, and an invisible force of Qi exploded around him, shaking all the people close to him, and the floor cracked.


    "The same thing, don''t let me say it again!"


    His eyes were cold, and when he swept around the field, those people who were not from the horse family were suddenly frightened. Regardless of their etiquette status, they ran out of the door and dared not return.


    The atmosphere in the field was very strange. Ma Yulong was carried in the air and could not even struggle. It was frightening and frightening. Everyone didn''t know what happened.


    Ma Hanshan looks very white. Her cousin Ma Yulong is the golden elixir of youth. Looking at the whole treasure island, there are few people who can compete with him. However, he has no resistance at all. He is directly subdued by this young man. Who is this young man? How can he have such terrible strength?


    The people in the hall were scattered to seven or eight times in a flash. Only the Ma family members remained in the hall. Ning Feihong and others had already fled, but Gong Yuwei did not move, frozen like a sculpture.


    "Who are you and what are your purposes?"


    Ma''s several stewards look frightened, but still bravely asked.


    "Shua --!"


    Their voice just fell, a bloodstain burst, a few people''s neck blood gushing, head up on the fall.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    The rest of the Ma family were all wide eyed. They died so strangely that they didn''t even know how ye Chen started.


    Everyone''s heart rises the extreme fear, this young man, just like the devil comes, killing is so simple and decisive.


    Gong Yuwei was shocked. If someone else killed someone so hard, she would have screamed out. But ye Chen was the only one. She had no response. She just looked at her in a daze.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Outside the door came a burst of air breaking sound, a group of people armed, each with a flying sword in their hands, was a group of golden friars.


    "Put down the young master!"


    The leader burst out and all the guns were aimed at the leaf dust. Ye Chenshan, holding Ma Yulong, slowly turns around.


    "Shua --!"


    He tilted his right hand, a strong blade tore the air and made a soft sound. The group of golden elites all looked at their abdomen in astonishment. A bloodstain loomed, and then the whole person was divided into two, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Hanshan couldn''t help crying out. She was so big that she had never seen such a bloody and violent scene. She was really unheard of such a strong man who often killed people.


    This scream, attracted Ye dust eyes swept, she suddenly a stiff, eyes shot out of fear of light.


    "Well?"


    Leaf dust just lightly aimed at her one eye, but the vision fell on the next palace Yuwei body.


    He didn''t expect Gong Yuwei to show up here. For Ma family, who had been found out by Long Teng and had taken refuge in the blood demon clan, ye Chen didn''t have any burden to kill him. However, in front of Gong Yuwei, it was better not to be too bloody.


    The expression on Gong Yuwei''s face is complex and difficult to understand. Seeing ye Chen, she suddenly turns her head slightly, and the tears in her eyes are beating again.


    On Gong Yuwei''s body, his eyes pause for a few seconds. He has turned his head and is facing Ma Yulong.


    "It''s your turn!"


    He let go of his hand, then suddenly grasped the clothes on Ma Yulong''s chest and smashed them to the ground.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    Ma Yulong''s blood spurted wildly, and his body fell into the ground, smashing a hollow hole. Ye Chen stepped on his chest with a cold look.


    "Say, where is the king of blood demons?"


    "I, I, I I don''t know! "


    Ma Yulong was shocked. He thought that he was a strong hand among his contemporaries. However, in the face of this young man, he was not even able to fight back. Instead, he was trampled on the ground and seriously injured.


    Moreover, the young man was cruel and cruel. He didn''t talk nonsense at all. If he didn''t agree, he started to kill people, which made him afraid.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth is smiling, and that foot has been raised high, and it will be stamped down.


    "No!"


    Ma Yulong yelled in a low voice, his eyes almost split, his eyes full of despair.


    "Whoosh!"The sound of breaking the sky sounded at this time, and a knife awn flashed across it and hit the back of leaf dust.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and did not dodge. However, the opponent could not hit him at all. The knife awn swept over his body side and crossed the ground, directly chopping a hard wall to pieces.


    This is the power of the divine realm, in which all things are ants.


    A figure came flying, holding a machete, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Master of the house!"


    The people of the Ma family were surprised. It was ma Liangyu, the owner of the Ma family.


    "Uncle''s here. This guy is dead!"


    Seeing Ma Liangyu appear, Ma Hanshan is calm.


    Ma Liangyu is the first master of the Ma family. She is a real king out of the body. She has strong strength. Looking at the whole treasure island, there are not many opponents. She thinks Ye Chen is the end of her tether.


    This maniac is bound to be beheaded in Ma Liangyu''s hands!


    Ye Chen still stepped on Ma Yulong''s chest with one foot, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Ma Liangyu, who was standing with a knife in the rear.


    "So you are the head of the horse family?"


    He didn''t even turn his body. He said casually, as if Ma Liangyu, a master of the out of body world, didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Master, kill him. He has killed more than 20 people in our family!


    Several members of the horse family wanted to get out of the door. They had just reached the threshold. All of them were frozen.


    "Shua --!"


    More than a dozen heads were all chopped down and scattered on the ground. However, ye Chen did not make any movement, which made Ma Liangyu''s eyes freeze.


    "Field?"


    At the moment, only these two words appear in Ma Liangyu''s mind.


    After all, he was a monk in a small place. He had never seen the big world, but he had also heard of the terrifying existence of Yuanying Tianjun''s realm.


    "Father, help me!"


    Ma Yulong''s mouth with blood foam, very difficult way.


    "Oh? Is he your father


    With a faint smile, ye Chen turned to Ma Liangyu and said, "it''s fair. Tell me what I want to know. I''ll spare your son a life!"


    "Otherwise I will destroy the whole horse family

 Chapter 1387

    "Hum, arrogance!"


    When Ma Liangyu saw Aizi hurt, his heart was full of anger. He was a little bit on his feet, and his body shape had swept into the hall and stood in front of Ye Chen.


    Although he felt that the other side was Yuanying Tianjun, Ma Liangyu felt that even though he was a true king, he could defeat Yuanying.


    "Shua --!"


    Ma Liangyu holds the knife in one hand and splits it obliquely. The awn of the knife shines in the hall. Ma Hanshan and Gong Yuwei see a flower in front of them, which is full of light spots. The sharp Sabre Qi splits the four tables and chairs, and the knife marks on the ground are mottled. This knife is quick and fierce, and the air makes a light sound of being cut.


    What''s more terrifying is that the blade''s air is covered with a faint blood color. It appears from time to time. It is sharp enough to cut space.


    The blade Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the leaf dust does not dodge. He steps on the person with one foot. Until the machete is about to reach his body, he slowly stretches out his right hand.


    "Dang --!"


    The clear and crisp sound resounded, and the light suddenly exploded all over the sky. Ma Yulong, who was trampled on the ground, and Ma Hanshan, beside him, opened their eyes and saw an extremely incredible scene.


    Ma Liangyu''s sharp, almost invincible machete is now in the air, no more inch. And holding him down is just a finger, a finger that can easily be broken.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ma Yulong roared in his heart. His father was a famous martial Saint long before his aura revived. However, the young man took down the sharp and violent machete with one finger. What strength is this?


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, their expressions froze again. Ma Liangyu''s chest cracked, and a trace was slashed from his right shoulder to his left rib.


    He fell back in awe and trembled. I have fought against people for hundreds of times. I have never lost, and I have never met such a terrible person.


    It was just a finger to defeat him in an instant. He didn''t even know how he was hurt. The sharp and tough machete was still stuck on the finger of Ye Chen, as if it was stuck by something.


    Ye Chen''s fingers closed, and then gently flicked.


    "Clang --"


    The machete broke instantly and the blade was broken into several pieces. Ma Hanshan''s beautiful eyes were terrified and breathed with a big mouth.


    In her heart powerful uncle, unexpectedly so defeated? Even his famous weapon was broken by the other party''s finger. How can we fight it?


    "Is he always so crazy and so strong?"


    Gong Yuwei smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Since he knew Ye Chen, he has never seen Ye Chen soft in front of anyone and suffer losses anywhere. Always only he trampled on people, never been trampled on, no matter who the enemy is, he always occupies the absolute strong position.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to choose!"


    Ye Chen looks at Ma Liangyu, and his foot slightly exerts force, and Ma Yulong, who is pressed down, immediately pours out a mouthful of blood foam.


    Ma Liangyu''s chest was dripping with blood, and his clothes were soaked. If ye Chen had not been merciful, he could have split Ma Liangyu directly from it at the moment he caught the machete.


    "It''s not a realm, it''s a divine realm!"


    Ma Liangyu''s eyes moved, then suddenly a congealed, startled voice asked: "are you frost leaf true fairy?"


    Ma Yulong''s heart is broken. Is this young man they just mentioned today?


    He knew that he was deeply frustrated. He didn''t expect that there were such amazing and gorgeous people in the world.


    "Since you have guessed my identity, you should know my style of doing things!"


    Ye Chen gently shook his finger and said, "I don''t like to listen to nonsense, saying the whereabouts of the bleeding demons, life, I''ll leave it for you!"


    "Otherwise, we won''t stay today!"


    Ma Liangyu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a great fear arose in his heart.


    Frost leaf immortal has killed countless people since his debut. He has never been soft hearted. Even if he is a true immortal in Xinghe, he is no exception. It is no joke to say that he dares to kill a family.


    While he was still hesitating


    "Pa --!"


    Leaf dust has fallen.


    Just listen to "click" a crisp sound, Ma Yulong howled, almost overturned the roof. One of his right arms was crushed by a foot of leaf dust, and it was completely deformed.


    "No!"


    Ma Liangyu exclaimed in surprise and wanted to do it. But just as hard as he could, the blood gushed from the wound on his chest, and the heartrending pain surged to his brain.


    Ye Chen raised one foot and aimed at Ma Yulong''s chest.


    "My patience is very limited. You have three seconds left."


    The indifferent river ice in his eyes is the flame that can''t melt. It''s really heartless and makes people feel cold.


    "Stop, I say, I say!"


    Ma Liangyu''s heart is dripping blood. Ma Yulong is the hope of the Ma family in the future, but now he is abandoned by Ye Chen. The road in the future is extremely difficult. He is a big step behind other young heroes. If he is killed by Ye Chen again, his horse family will be the last."The day after tomorrow, the big families of Baodao will gather in Jincheng, where the blood demon king should appear!"


    Ma Liangyu didn''t dare to hide this time. He was really afraid to get to the bone marrow in the face of the decisive frost leaf immortal.


    "Jincheng?"


    Ye Chen takes back his feet, touches his chin and thinks. After a moment, he looked up with a hint of banter in his eyes.


    "Blood demon king? Ha ha ha ha, that''s interesting. "


    He looked at Ma Liangyu in a tone of indifference, but with an undeniable flavor.


    "The day after tomorrow, you will take me there!"


    "What?"


    Ma Liangyu''s eyes were wide open. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    If he took Ye Chen to Jincheng to attend the gathering of all the big families, he would become the target of public criticism in an instant, and the blood demon clan would not let him go.


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chen fell again, and Ma Yulong''s white eyes rolled wildly. This time, he could not even scream, and his voice was hoarse.


    His knee was twisted and his left leg was crushed to pieces.


    "No!"


    Ma Liangyu sobbed and roared. He only hesitated twice, and Ma Yulong was defeated. The cruel and resolute decision of the frost leaf immortal was even worse than the rumor.


    "I''ll take it. I can take you there!"


    Ma Liangyu did not dare to say a word of "no" and nodded in humiliation.


    Leaf dust this just moves foot, the voice is cold and domineering.


    "Just a horse family wants to betray human beings. When I kill the blood demon clan, there will be dragon Teng to judge you and kill you I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands


    Ma Yulong was in pain and hatred, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. If ye Chen did it again, he might lose all his limbs.


    Ma Liangyu did not say a word. He knew that the glory and dignity of his family had been ruined.


    Ye Chen walks in the direction of Gong Yuwei. Ma Hanshan looks pale and shrinks behind Gong Yuwei. However, Gong Yuwei is not afraid. She just looks at Ye Chen with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 1388

    "Thank you for Honglian."


    Ye Chen nodded to her slightly, but there was no half smile on her face.


    "No, that''s what I caused. I should explain it."


    Gong Yuwei shakes her head gently and speaks softly.


    She was scolded by Ye Chen that day, and her heart almost broke into several pieces. It is on this occasion to see ye Chen again, and ye Chen has staged a bloody killing side in front of her eyes.


    "See that?"


    Leaf dust points to the blood of a ground outside and the miserable scene inside hall asks a way.


    Gong Yuwei doesn''t know what ye Chen means, but she still nods.


    "This is me, ruthless, killing without blinking an eye!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "in my eyes, these people''s lives are just like grass mustard. I kill them, just like stepping on an ant, without any pity."


    "I told you, don''t think I''m so good, you don''t know me. My world is full of blood and killing. The person you like is such a cold-blooded butcher? "


    Ye Chen waved his hand: "we are not people of the world. What you need is a stable life. Find a person, and you will be rich enough for your whole life."


    Gong Yuwei''s delicate body sways slightly. In this way, ye Chen has said to her for the second time.


    "In his heart, am I really so light?"


    She doesn''t care whether ye Chen is a butcher or not, and she doesn''t care what ye Chen does to others. She only focuses on her own position in Ye Chen''s heart. But now, she found that her status in Ye Chen''s heart has never changed, even more distant than before.


    One side of Ma Hanshan heart shaking, listen to the tone of Ye dust, Gong Yuwei like unexpectedly is he?


    She recalled that she had told Gong Yuwei before that her cousin, how powerful and powerful, was the top young hero of Baodao. Now she felt a burning fear on her face.


    In her heart, Ma Yulong, the top talent in Baodao, was like a dead dog in Ye Chen''s hand, and she was even defeated by Ye Chen''s finger. How to compare it.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s handsome and fantastic face, Ma Hanshan''s heart moved. She only felt that Ning Feihong, who had a good feeling for him, was a total waste, and now he has no shadow.


    With one person stepping on the dust of Ma''s family, it completely overlaps with the hero image in her heart.


    "Tomorrow, I will come again. If you want to take advantage of today''s opportunity to contact some helpers, I''ll wait. But remember with you, if you dare to resist me again, your horse family will no longer exist! "


    Ye Chen glances at Ma Liangyu and strides out of the door. Ma Liangyu doesn''t say a word. His eyes are cloudy and clear.


    Walking to the door, ye Chen turns back.


    "Gong Yuwei, don''t be in a daze and follow me."


    Gong Yuwei is stunned. She doesn''t know what ye Chen asks her to do, but she knows that ye Chen must have a purpose, so she still follows up vaguely.


    "Where do you live?"


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "I live in a seaside hotel."


    Gong Yuwei answers blankly, still don''t understand Ye Chen''s intention.


    "Go."


    As soon as her voice fell, ye Chen took her hand. She only felt the wind in her ears, the scenery around her was rapidly retrogressing, and the whole person was like a cloud.


    After about a few seconds, Gong Yuwei felt the wind in her ear dissipate and stopped. She fixed her eyes and saw that she had arrived at the door of her hotel.


    She opened her mouth slightly, unbelievable to the speed of the leaf dust. She suddenly found that she was really far away from the world of Ye Chen. She wanted to hold on to such a man, but there was nothing she could do.


    "You don''t have to take anything else. Go ahead and take all your documents. I''ll take you to the airport and catch the last flight."


    Ye Chen doesn''t look at Gong Yuwei, which makes her more confused. But she knew that ye Chen could not explain, so she could only quickly return to her room and bring all her documents with her.


    Ye Chen unfolds her body method and shuttles through the street with Gong Yuwei and goes straight to the airport. Gong Yuwei is pulled by Ye Chen to buy a plane ticket to return to Yanjing, but she is still in a fog.


    It was only when she was about to pass the security check that she asked.


    "Why?"


    Ye Chen turns indifferently and points to the ground.


    "From today on, treasure island is no longer safe. There will be a big war here."


    Gong Yuwei''s heart trembles. She wants to ask what more, but she finds that ye Chen has left.


    She gently stroked the necklace in front of her chest. The pearls on it sent a warm air flow, and her heart was slightly stable. Thinking of Ye Chen''s indifferent expression and words, she didn''t feel a bit dissatisfied, but a little joy rose in her heart.


    Gong Yuwei red lips slightly Yang, the corner of the mouth hook up a sweet smile.


    "Is he concerned about my safety?"


    Jincheng, a dark red room, everywhere is filled with misty black smoke. One of them sat quietly, and the whole person was full of strange and extraordinary breath.


    Beside him, a long dark red sword was lying on its back. The runes on the sword were mysterious and obscure, which exuded ancient spirit. At the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the dark red sword was attracted by the strength of his palm and was held in his hand."Ha!"


    He murmured, holding his sword in both hands, and cutting out flat, without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword Qi appeared out of thin air, and the room where he lived collapsed directly. The sword spirit crossed the sky and fell on the mountain outside the room.


    In a flash, the whole mountain was twisted in a strange way, as if it had been mosaic, and then there was no tendency to collapse or collapse, so it disappeared into the air.


    "It is indeed a magic sword left over by our ancestors. It records our blood demon family''s control over the power of space. After understanding this power, who can block me in the whole foreign star river?"


    He roared up to the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, and the slaves outside knelt down as if facing the gods.


    As the hood slipped from his face, we could see that this "human" was just like a human in outline, but there was no skin on his body. The scarlet blood was swimming in the muscles, which looked terrible.


    There are two frightening magical powers of the demons. One is spiritual control, and the other is the power of space. The more noble a demon is, the higher the control of these two kinds of magical powers is. Of course, the most powerful one is the Hades.


    The status of the blood demons is higher than that of the Li demons. The control of the power of space has long been lost. We must use the information left by our ancestors on Chiyou magic sword to understand it.


    Now the king of blood demon understands the power of space and thinks that he is invincible in the world, but he doesn''t know his enemy, but he is the strong one who controls the abyss of Hades


    On the other side, Ma Liangyu sat by the bedside and looked at Ma Yulong, who was extremely weak and had his arms and knees smashed. His heart was burning with anger.


    He clenched his fists. All this was done by the young man. However, the Ma family was still so helpless. In the face of such a strong strength, one person pressure a family, who can stop?

 Chapter 1389

    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    Ma Liangyu whispered the name, and his fear was rising.


    "Should I inform the blood demon king?"


    He had just raised this idea and was immediately snuffed out by him. Ye Chen slaughtered the Ma family mercilessly. If ye Chen knew about his news and did not wait for the king of the blood demon to arrive, the Ma family would disappear.


    "Well, since he is going, take him!"


    Ma Liangyu finally made a decision. What he wanted was to hope that ye Chen would be defeated by the king of blood demons at the Jincheng rally.


    "Dong --!"


    Today, it''s the third day of Ye Chen''s breaking the horse''s house. There''s a thick footstep outside. Every foot falls down, which can make Ma''s house shake more than once.


    "Time is up!"


    When the indifferent voice came, Ma Liangyu''s heart trembled. The wound on his chest had not yet healed, and suddenly there was a sharp pain.


    He opened the door, ye Chen was standing in the courtyard, indifferent, waiting for his decision.


    Ma Liangyu''s eyes changed violently, and finally he sighed.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Jincheng suburb, blood sacrifice altar.


    According to legend, this place was originally a place where evil spirits were worshipped, and the shrine above was specially designed to suppress evil spirits. Today''s blood sacrifice altar is surrounded by seats, which surround the whole altar.


    A line of figures came from afar, divided into several groups of people, the color of clothes are not the same, a total of six colors.


    In the first place, a pair of people in red stood a big, muscular man like a little giant, whose muscles stretched the clothes out of shape and bulging, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    The leader of the orange team is wearing a white ribbon and walking barefoot. His heel, sole side and instep are all covered with thick calluses. With each step, he can step on the ground with a footprints as deep as half an inch.


    The yellow and green families are very close, and all of them have sharp swords on their backs, especially the first two, who are carrying long swords with a few precious stones on their bodies.


    In the blue and purple families, one after the other, each of them had a piece of cloth tied to their hands. Their fists were bigger than those of ordinary people. The two leaders had fists like gongs, almost half the size of their heads.


    The six families sat down in different directions. There seemed to be camp opposition between each other and there was no communication. The leaders of each family kept their eyes closed and looked solemn.


    A few miles away from the blood sacrifice platform, the disciples of the Ma family, carrying the flag representing the blue color, looked a little depressed. Especially Ma Liangyu, the head of the family, was dejected and lost his usual sharpness.


    Among the people, a figure appeared particularly abrupt. He was lying on a small sedan chair and resting with his eyes closed. The four disciples looked humiliated and frightened, but they were all careful, for fear that one might accidentally lift the sedan chair over, which would make him angry.


    "That should be the horse''s team!"


    In the dense forest on the left side, several eyes are hunting like hawks and falcons, which firmly lock the horses'' team.


    "The person who walks in the front should be Ma Liangyu, the head of the Ma family!"


    Among the three, one of them is carrying three pieces of fine steel short sticks. He looks at Ma Liangyu and says softly.


    "It should look good, but his breath is a little disordered. How can he look like he has been injured?"


    Another man with thin cheeks, but thick arms and thighs, was slightly puzzled.


    "It doesn''t seem to be our concern."


    The only woman among the three, with black hair and shining eyes, is a heroine.


    She looked at the young man lying on the sedan chair and said in a slightly coagulated voice: "what I wonder is the identity of the man. He is not any member of the Ma family, but he can sit in the sedan chair stably. Even Ma Liangyu can only walk on foot. What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t care so much. If you let them go a little longer, they will arrive at the blood sacrifice altar. There will be many experts at that time. If you want to start, it will be even more difficult!"


    The oldest man''s eyes were slightly heavy. The other two looked at each other and nodded.


    "Shua --!"


    The three men swept out of the forest. Although they were fast, they completely blocked their voices and approached the last three disciples of the Ma family.


    Ma Liangyu, who was in front of him, did not find it. Only the young man lying on the sedan chair grinned, but did not show any color.


    "Well --"


    The three Ma family disciples were directly pulled into the woods. When they reappeared, they all changed their faces and followed the team at the end of the line. They didn''t know what to do


    At this time, in the headquarters of Yanjing and Longteng, Qin Shuang patted the whole marble table to pieces.


    "What are you talking about? Seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf three people have gone to treasure island


    "Nonsense, this is nonsense!"


    He yelled: "I have not said that Long Teng doesn''t need to act and wait for the news. Why let the three of them go?"


    The man on the other side looks aggrieved. Although he is the deputy commander of Long Teng, he has no real power. Seven kill army three greedy wolf to treasure island, he did not want to stop, but simply can not stop.Qin Shuang pressed his temple, which was calming down.


    "Well, you are not to blame for this."


    He waved his hand with a trace of worry.


    "I hope there will be no trouble. They will not be afraid of the horse family of Zhenjun because they are out of the body by relying on themselves. However, there are blood demons in Baodao."


    ¡­¡­


    At last, the Ma family arrived at the altar of blood sacrifice. Several disciples carefully put down the sedan chair, and ye Chen lay quietly on it, motionless.


    Ma Liangyu sat in the first place, his face was very gloomy. He really wanted to stand up immediately and announce Ye Chen''s identity and purpose. But among all the families present, the strongest one is only better than him. Who can resist Ye Chen?


    Thinking of this, he can only calm down the humiliation and anger in his heart.


    At the end of the Ma family, the oldest seven killers have a deep look. He glanced around and found that there were no less than 10 people who had reached the level of "out of the body" state, and seven of them had reached the level of "little emperor".


    "It''s really a gathering of all the big families in Baodao. It''s really like a cloud of experts. If it hadn''t been for the secret method of the three of us with special hidden breath, I''m afraid it would have been noticed."


    Another man broke the army with a little dignified heart. They were sitting in the headquarters that night, but they still lost their magic sword. They always felt shameless. This time they came here to take back Chiyou magic sword.


    Their goal, only one, that is the blood demon king.


    "I really don''t know if the leader is old and stupid, and even let us all stand still and wait for the news. If so, what is the dignity of my dragon Teng?"


    The youngest greedy wolf was not angry. This time, she took the action without authorization. She was always worried about the fact that she was still stealing the magic sword when she was sitting in the headquarters.

 Chapter 1390

    The greedy wolf squinted and found that the young man was still lying on the sedan chair. He was as quiet as a virgin. He was very stable. A trace of disdain rose in his heart.


    "Are all the Ma people so stupid and arrogant? On such an occasion, a boy dares to sleep so soundly


    She shook her head gently, and at the next moment, a long chant came from heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    A dark red light fell from the sky and hit the altar heavily. The surrounding earth was shaking in an instant.


    The people of each big family all have the eyes tiny Lin, several big masters fix their eyes to see, the heart is frightened.


    The trump card of the three greedy wolves who killed the army seven times fixed their eyes on the altar, where a dark red sword was cut into the altar, leaving only half of the sword body exposed.


    There was a tremor in their hearts.


    "Chiyou magic sword?"


    It was the Chiyou magic sword which was stolen by Long Teng. The three men, who had seen this sword countless times in intelligence, had already remembered its features and appearance.


    They didn''t dare to move when they saw the target close at hand.


    Because they were able to detect that there was a very dangerous feeling all around, and there seemed to be something very horrible in the dark, monitoring everyone here.


    Their heart a Lin, try to let their whole body relax, do not dare to reveal a trace of breath. At the moment, there is only one person who can release such a strong sense of oppression.


    No, it''s not a man at all. It''s a blood demon, the king of blood demons.


    Not only did the three men feel the oppression, but also all the Lords of the Kingdom felt more solemn.


    Each of their families may not have a harmonious relationship with each other, there are open and secret fights, but in the face of the king of blood demons, they have to treat each other with respect.


    Because this person is powerful enough to crush the whole earth. The atmosphere is a bit dull. People in Baodao stare at Chiyou magic sword in the field. Many people''s lips are light and their throats are rolling.


    This is the quasi God treasure. Although they are not demons, there are so many real kings here. Anyone who holds this sword in his hand can cut half a step of Zhenxian.


    Chiyou magic sword makes people covet, but no one dares to move.


    At this time, a very strange scene happened. On the altar of blood sacrifice, a shadow suddenly appeared. At first, it was only a little bit, then it expanded rapidly. It rose from the ground, forming a tall shadow and gradually converging into a human form.


    In this way, a middle-aged man with a short beard and a leather coat appeared on the altar of blood sacrifice, standing next to Chiyou magic sword.


    The leaf dust lying on the sedan chair slowly opened his eyes. When he saw this man, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Is this the king of blood demons?"


    "See your majesty!"


    This man has just appeared, all the people on the island bow their heads and bow down, with reverence on their faces and reverence in their mouths.


    The king of blood demons has calm eyes and looks around the hall. When he sees Ye Chen lying on the sedan chair, his heart flashes with displeasure.


    But he had a big deal to do today, and he didn''t want to be stuck with a boy like Ye Chen who had no accomplishments. He looked away and his voice had been conveyed.


    "I call you here today, and I believe you have already guessed the reason!"


    "The sword beside me, you should all know what it is!"


    The king of the blood demon spread one hand and pointed to Chiyou magic sword.


    "Yes, this is the ancient magic soldiers held by Chi you, the ancestor of the blood demon family. Although there are only fragments, I still feel the power of space from it!"


    "Now, is it the chance for you to fight back with me


    As soon as the king of blood demon said this, the faces of the masters of the family changed dramatically. They have already guessed the purpose of the king of blood demon today.


    Before, everyone thought that this was the ceremony for the king of blood demon to announce his return to the world, but now it seems that this is not the real intention of the blood demon king.


    The obedience in his mouth is not only kneeling at his feet, but also offering the people of his family as the feeding host of the blood demon family, and hatching the eggs of the blood demon with their flesh and blood!


    Sure enough, the king of the blood demon yelled: "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die! Now, make your choice


    His voice shook nine days, resounding from all sides, and an extremely powerful momentum suddenly released, swept around the altar of blood sacrifice, and everyone changed color.


    This is the divine realm, and this is the true immortal of he Dao!


    Under this kind of power, they can only bow to the wind, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    However, it is not an easy decision for them to offer their families to the blood demon clan as hosts. After all, not everyone is a horse family, so everyone is hesitant.


    Only Ma Liangyu was overjoyed. With the strength of the king of blood demons, he believed that he could fight ye Chen. With the power of Chiyou''s magic sword, it was not difficult to defeat Ye Chen.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, I think you will taste the taste of defeat for the first time in Baodao!"


    He was about to Tell ye Chen''s identity when the king of blood demon on the stage spoke again."You need time to think about it, I can understand it!"


    The king of blood demon said with a smile, "I don''t ask you to answer me immediately, but now, there is something you need to do!"


    "Today, I am the king of blood demons to announce the resurrection ceremony, but there are a few spies who do not know whether to die or not. They are brave enough!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly pointed out that his finger force was solid and his strength was penetrating the air. He was facing the direction of the Ma family.


    "Boom!"


    The ground on the last side of the horse''s house was directly cracked by a finger, and the three figures retreated quickly with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Was it discovered?"


    They can''t believe that they have concealed their breath perfectly, but they are still detected by the blood demon king.


    How do they know that under the cover of the divine realm, any monk who is not in the realm of Taoism is like a mole ant, and is tolerant of the present.


    When their identities were exposed, they knew that the plan to capture Chiyou''s magic sword could not be completed. They were extremely decisive and withdrew.


    However, seven kill just ten Zhang, a strong wind suddenly swept from the side, the wind roared, we can see the strength. He made a fist, and his eyes burst.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces hit each other, the huge noise spread, and the ground in the center suddenly cracked, and the earth and stone flew.


    Seven kill felt the power of the transmission, he turned over one hand on the ground, and then fell to the ground. He felt numbness in his right arm.


    "Broken wind fist?"


    He murmured softly, and in front of him stood a middle-aged man in blue.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    This man is Yi Zhongyuan, the head of the Yi family. He is extremely powerful in boxing. His family''s unique skill of breaking wind fist can break out in 100 steps.


    Breaking the army with evil spirit on his face and leaping into the air, all the clothes of the Ma family were cracked, and the cloth was all over the sky. With a move of his hand, his beloved spear has already appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 1391

    Lightning flashed on the spear that broke the army. It was thrown out of the sky and hit the Central Plains of Iraq.


    The Central Plains of Iraq did not move. Just as the spear of the army was about to fall, a figure flashed from the side. It also struck with the spear of the army.


    "Bang!"


    After several successive blasts, the two men attacked each other in a round, and they fell to the ground at the same time, and their faces became dignified.


    "King Kong is not bad at magic skill?"


    He practiced Kung Fu all over his body, and could compete with Shen cangsheng in self-examination. However, the people in front of him were able to be tough with him without falling behind. He had already guessed his identity.


    Jin Lei Ding, the owner of Jin family.


    In this moment, the seven kill army greedy wolf three people have been surrounded by nearly ten experts.


    Three people back to back, heart slightly heavy. This is definitely the most dangerous war they have encountered since they joined Longteng.


    "The situation is not good!"


    Seven kill army greedy wolf three people in the center, around the eyes of more than ten true monarchs.


    The strength of the three of them has reached the edge of Yuanying. Such a master is already the first-class existence in the earth''s cultivation world, but what they are facing now is the top experts in the whole treasure island.


    Both the Yi family and the Shen family are good at practicing boxing, and the owners of the two families are practicing the broken wind fist and the fist strength is cracked.


    The golden thunder tripod, moreover, is to cultivate the Vajra immortal skill to the highest level. It is strong in body, and has great power in every move. It can even resist the thunder spear that breaks the army.


    The other two masters are all masters of kendo. Their spirit treasure flying sword has come out, and all the three people''s routes are sealed, and the sword spirit is rampant.


    There is also a Lu family of unrivalled Lu Chen, standing on the side, plus a few out of the body in the initial stage, such a lineup, can be called terror.


    The king of the blood demon still stands on the stage with his hands down. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the three greedy wolves.


    Among the seven families, only Ma Liangyu didn''t do it, which is surprising.


    With a wry smile on his face, he was severely injured by Ye Chen two days ago. Up to now, his injury has not recovered to 30%. How can he be able to fight with others?


    "Break through the blockade, can walk one person is a person, greedy wolf''s fastest speed, you go first!"


    Seven kill deep voice finish saying, also will Ma''s clothes broken, revealing the three sections of fine steel short stick behind.


    He pulled with one hand, three short sticks flying in the air, which were stitched together by him at a dazzling speed and turned into a long stick.


    His eyes flashed, his muscles swelled again, and his spear was shining. He rushed to Lu Chen in front of the greedy wolf. The seven kills followed, and the single stick waved continuously, and the air was full of rampant stick shadows. The surrounding explosions were continuous and the strength was interlaced.


    the intention of the two men was very simple and clear. They had to tear a hole to let the fastest greedy wolf leave first.


    For them, this is the little sister among the Dragon Teng. Even in the critical moment of life and death, they also put the maintenance of her in the first place.


    Lu Chen stepped on the ground with his left foot, and the ground was suddenly stepped out of a huge pit. Then he rose from the sky and swept out with a strong whirlwind on his right leg.


    Seven kill eyes a congealed, iron stick like a snake point out, and Lu Chen ankle collision. The two men were surging inside, and the other one came from their strength, which was to break the army.


    His spear roared and fell to the golden thunder tripod in front of him. The golden thunder tripod does not dodge or dodge. Its hands are lifted upward to meet the blow.


    The ground under his feet collapsed because he couldn''t bear the huge distance, but he was always as stable as Mount Tai, fighting against the army and never losing ground.


    The greedy wolf was swift and ethereal, and had already passed two people like wind and smoke. The seven kill army broke open the gap, and she could take this opportunity to escape.


    But when she came outside the circle, she hesitated. Both of them were her comrades in arms, but because of her proposal, they were in danger at the moment.


    "Greedy wolf, you are the fastest, go first, we will find a way to get rid of it!"


    The shadow of the seven killing staff flashed again and again with the enemy who rushed forward. She stepped back two steps, but still did not forget to shout to her.


    Breaking the army also saw the greedy wolf''s hesitation, and suddenly avoided Jin Lei Ding with a fist: "greedy wolf, go quickly, we have our own way!"


    The greedy wolf is young. Although he has participated in the Dragon Teng for many years, Dai always feels that it is easy to complete these tasks with their strength. He never thought that he would encounter such an embarrassing situation as today.


    For the first time, she found out how stupid she was and hated why she didn''t follow Qin Shuang''s instructions.


    Hesitating, Lu Chen once again stopped in front of her body, legs repeatedly swept, suddenly like the wind, dazzling. Lu Chen has cultivated the magic foot skill of Lu family to the realm of illusion. The wind of legs is fast and fast. Every time he takes out his legs, he is as sharp as a blade.


    The greedy wolf''s body is ethereal, the left picture is flashing right, and the palm is filled with internal force, like a steel knife. He fights and retreats with Lu Chen, but he misses the best opportunity to leave.


    "What a hot girl, I like it best!"


    Wang Dongchang, the leader of the Wang family, suddenly joined the battle circle and joined Lu Chen to attack the greedy wolf.


    He has always been greedy for beauty, especially for women who are strong women, especially those with strong strength, beautiful and graceful, such as greedy wolf, which aroused his great desire.Under the pressure of the blood demon king, these clans, who fight openly and secretly, actually unite as one, and the attack and defense match is extremely perfect.


    The strength of greedy wolf is the weakest among the three. She is good at concealment and surprise attack, and is not good at face-to-face combat. Under the joint attack of the two, she is in danger, and several strands of green silk are cut off and scattered.


    "Greedy wolf!"


    Seven kill and break the army can also support independently, see greedy wolf''s situation, suddenly surprised and angry.


    The two men looked at each other, and at the same time broke out their strength. They killed one enemy with three. They were brave and could not fight well.


    Wang Dong cut a knife horizontally, and his sword Qi flashed. He cut off the giant tree beside him. The greedy wolf escaped with a low body, and Lu Chen''s whip legs had swept through the air.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that the greedy wolf dodged, he was about to fight Lu Chen. However, a strong figure suddenly stopped her and beat Lu Chen back.


    "Break the army?"


    The greedy wolf has not yet responded, the army has rushed to take hold of her jade arm, and then suddenly spin, directly throw to the distance.


    "Leave us alone!


    The force of breaking the army was so great that the greedy wolf was thrown out nearly a hundred Zhang in an instant, far away from the battle circle. The broken army sent the greedy wolf away and rushed into the battle circle again. The two men fought more than ten people. They braved bravely and had no intention of retreating.


    A tear flashed in the greedy wolf''s eyes, which was the first time she paid for her stupid decision. She knew how hard she was to break the army and kill seven times. She would be calm and light. She could only shoot away from the distance with her toes on the ground.


    The king of the blood demon nodded gently as he watched the two men who were brave and fierce in the battle circle and did not fall behind.


    "Yes, two good cauldrons."


    Although the mouth praise, but his eyes are indifferent.


    The king of the blood demon raised his head and fixed his eyes on the greedy wolf who was hundreds of feet away, and his eyes flashed with senleng.


    "Unfortunately, no one can leave today."

 Chapter 1392

    The next moment, the king of the blood devil disappeared in the same place, a black shadow swept out like a ghost, shuttling in the space, the speed is not sure how many times faster than the greedy wolf.


    Greedy wolf in the run, suddenly feel a group of shadows in front of the body, the heart is scared. She raised her head slightly, and the king of the blood demon was standing right above her, and her eyes were indifferent.


    His hand knife that infuses Zhenyuan, enough to cut Tianbao like tofu, has fallen to the greedy wolf. When they saw this scene, they wanted to rescue, but they were surrounded by more than ten real kings and couldn''t leave.


    Even if they are invincible at the moment, it is impossible for them to cross the distance of hundreds of feet to save people!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a voice burst from the position of the Ma family. This is the sound of air explosion that can only be triggered when the speed reaches a certain limit.


    a human shadow is hard to see with the naked eye, and it directly passes through the battle circle where many real kings are located. The king of blood demon fell down, and the greedy wolf couldn''t move, so he had to wait for death.


    "Pa --!"


    When the knife was five inches away from her forehead, she felt her body pulled to the back, and then a strong masculine breath came, which made her slightly intoxicated.


    A fist from the bottom up, from her side of the face, with the blood demon king''s hand knife shake.


    He was the king of blood demons, who was indifferent. His face suddenly changed. However, his knife failed this time. A huge force came from him, which made him turn back involuntarily and step two times in the air. All his strength was released into the air, causing two huge explosions from the ground below.


    The greedy wolf''s pretty face was shocked. For a moment, she didn''t know what happened.


    Once again, she was holding a slender white palm on her jade arm, and in front of her, a figure standing in a lofty and lofty way, seemed to be able to completely cover the storm for her.


    Seven kill army two people heart tremble, incredibly looking at the young handsome face. Isn''t this the young Ma family who just lay on the sedan chair?


    How could he suddenly appear and rescue the greedy wolf from the inevitable situation?


    They can''t believe what happened in front of them. The greedy wolf and the king of blood demon are hundreds of feet away from this young man. How can the boy come in an instant and block the attack of the king of blood demon, a great master of the world of the same Tao?


    "Shua --!"


    The greedy wolf''s mood surged. She was just trying to see who saved her life. However, the man in front of her threw her out with one hand. A soft force sent her out and directly threw her into the battle circle where the seven killers and the army were fighting.


    The seven killers and the army were shocked. At the moment, all of them were real masters. The greedy wolf was in the air, and there was no place to borrow. It was really dangerous.


    They were about to take over the greedy wolf, but their eyes suddenly solidified.


    In the past, the top experts of the treasure island cultivation circle surrounded them rapidly and fiercely, but now they are still, and their bodies seem to be frozen.


    The greedy wolf fell to the ground steadily, and her heart was slightly resentful. She didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman, but she was said to throw it away. When she saw Lu Chen standing in front of her, she immediately stepped back and looked alert.


    "This is..."


    Seven kill pondered for a moment. He found that something was wrong and pushed Lu Chen''s body slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Chen didn''t resist. He looked up and fell down. He killed the army seven times and broke the army. The three greedy wolves were terrified. The Lu family also heard the cry of fear.


    "This .


    looking at the other people, the greedy wolf who killed the army seven times confirmed them one by one, and his heart was suddenly filled with a chill.


    All of these ten out of the body experts have lost their vital energy.


    The seven killers broke the army''s heart. Just a few seconds ago, these people were still alive and well. They fought with them inextricably. How could they all be killed in a short time?


    The three people''s hearts trembled, and all of them cast their eyes on the young man standing indifferent. In a moment, they really felt someone passing through their battle circle.


    "He did it?"


    The greedy wolf''s beautiful eyes are wide open, with an incredible color.


    It comes from hundreds of Zhang away. In an instant, he can kill more than ten real kings in the middle of the way, and block the attack of the king of blood demon before he attacks. What strength is this? Is that what people can do?


    The young man turned his head indifferently and looked at the three greedy wolves who killed and broke the army. In his eyes, the three rebellious dragons suddenly became stiff and cold.


    "I have told the spirit sword emperor that I don''t need others to come. I can do it alone. It seems that he didn''t do what I said!"


    The pupils of the three men suddenly shrink. Ye Chen speaks fluent Chinese. The young man Chinese?


    "Is the new generation of dragon Teng''s three leading generals in killing and destroying wolves, just a group of guys who don''t know the height of the earth?"


    In the face of Ye Chen''s cold words, they feel both absurd and angry.As members of the Dragon Teng, they are also young true kings. Naturally, they are arrogant. Even Qin Shuang never scolded them like this, let alone outsiders.


    Greedy wolf some miss temper, she turned her mouth, stubborn way: "as a dragon Teng people, to defend the honor of China, is a matter of course, how we do, we do not need you to comment!"


    Her voice dropped and the boy suddenly sneered.


    "It''s good to have such a heart, but we have no definite judgment on the enemy and we are acting blindly. This is your pride and your dignity?"


    "In my opinion, you are just a bunch of brainless people coming to die. If you want to take the sword with your strength, it will make people laugh! "


    The ridicule of the youth made the seven killers break the army and greedy wolves blush, but they could not refute it.


    Today, they are already in danger. Even the top experts of the seven families in Baodao can''t break through. What''s more, there is a king of blood demons who is in line with Taoism.


    If it was not for ye Chen, the greedy wolves would have died on the spot.


    "All three of you, get out of my way. You are not qualified to intervene in the battle here!"


    Hearing the impolite words of the youth, the three men of the seven killing army and the greedy wolf flashed their anger, but they dare not speak out.


    Although they don''t know who the young man is, they are far superior to the three of them on the basis of their ability just now. Even if they are put together, they will never be the enemy of this young man.


    "Hum!"


    The greedy wolf glanced at her mouth, and her expression was not angry. She was small and murmured in a low voice: "what''s great? If my idol frost leaf Zhenxian is here, you dare to speak to me like this!"

 Chapter 1393

    Since frost leaf Zhen Xian became famous in China, his deeds have been spread like the wind, so that countless practitioners worship him and fear him like a God.


    At first, greedy wolf was only slightly in awe of frost leaf immortal. But a few days ago, she learned from Qin Shuangkou that frost leaf Zhenxian was using one person''s power to suppress all the real immortal orthodoxy in the Star River outside the territory in Yanjing, and let the Dragon Teng stand on the earth, and immediately revered him as a God and idolized him.


    Although she did not know the identity and appearance of frost leaf immortal, she did not stop her admiration and worship of frost leaf immortal.


    "Boom!"


    A black light suddenly swept from the side and smashed down at the youth.


    The eyes of the three greedy wolves, who killed the army seven times and smashed the army, were frozen in their eyes. They would not be able to withstand such a heavy attack.


    But the youth is still indifferent, he just palm micro probe, and then hold this black light edge, suddenly pull.


    "Pa La --!"


    Black light broken, young hair intact, eyes such as stars.


    The king of blood demons had a slightly frozen look and a low voice: "who are you?"


    If it is said that he can block his attack for the first time, it is unexpected, but this time he takes it seriously, ye Chen still understates the solution, which is not the same.


    The young man in front of him is absolutely a great monk of the same realm.


    The young man, with one hand on his back, pointed to himself, joked and laughed, and his indifferent voice was lingering.


    "China, frost leaf is really immortal!"


    His voice was not loud, but it was like a bomb blowing in the ears of all people, and the thunder was incessant. Seven kill the army, eyes fixed, the expression of horror climbed up the face.


    Greedy wolf is even more delicate body a tremor, full of eyes can not believe.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    She was still thinking about the frost leaf fairy, but now, the idol she has been worshiping is standing hundreds of meters away from them?


    This youth, is frost leaf true immortal, she has always been the idol character?


    In the past, she had some resentment against Ye Chen, but now when you look carefully, ye Chenjun Lang is like a fairy, with a long sword eyebrow and wide eyes. She is masculine in her elegance, and her expression is calm and self-confident. She has the king''s posture that Mount Tai falls in front of her and is not afraid of it.


    Seven kill army two people also return to God, in the heart secretly scold oneself stupid. They should have guessed that, in addition to the frost leaf true immortal, who else is there?


    "You are indeed


    The king of blood demon''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes shot out a look of incomparable fear. This time he stole the sword and left. What he feared most was the frost leaf immortal.


    He is not afraid that the frost leaf immortal killed yuntalong, but the other party even slaughtered the six venerable masters of Ziyun holy land, and even beat back Zimei Zhenxian. This is what scares the blood demon king most.


    In those days, it was the purple cloud holy land that forced his blood demons into the space fissure. But now frost leaf immortal can even press Ziyun holy land under his feet. How can the blood demon king not be afraid?


    "What a frost leaf immortal, how dare you come to the territory of my blood demon clan?"


    The king of blood demon looked back and forth on Ye Chen. He had a fight with Ye Chen twice just now, and his powerful and surging power made him feel frightened.


    "Blood demon''s territory? It''s ridiculous. This is my treasure island. When will it be your turn to dominate


    Leaf dust corners of the mouth light, language with disdain.


    "It''s said that frost leaf immortal is arrogant and uninhibited. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone and despises heaven and earth. It''s true."


    Greedy wolf''s heart is excited, she really did not expect to be able to meet her own super idol here, and she was also saved by her idol, this is the classic bridge of hero saving beauty!


    Thinking of the moment just passed by with Ye dust, she felt a touch of shame and joy in her heart.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent and her tone is cold.


    "When I came to China, I stole Chiyou''s magic sword, and left the words" the day of blood demon''s rebirth, the time of the fall of the Terran. "Did you do it


    The king of blood demon nodded though his expression was dignified.


    "I am, of course!"


    Hearing the words of the king of blood demon, ye Chen joked: "very good!"


    "At that time, the blood demon clan was driven like a lost dog by Ziyun holy land. It seems that the lessons left to you are not enough."


    With that, he stamped his feet down, and the ground trembled abruptly, and the sand and stone rolled up to the sky.


    "Today, I will completely destroy the blood demon clan here, so that everyone can see that this is the end of provoking the earth and provoking me in China!


    "Whoosh!"


    As the voice fell, ye Chen''s figure shot straight into the sky, facing the king of blood demons.


    The king of blood demons sneered at the corners of his mouth and folded his palms. The special Zhenyuan has been poured into it.


    These two meat palms, in an instant, become sharp objects beyond many sharp edges. Hard objects like bulletproof glass can also be cut like tofu.


    "Shua --!"


    The blade cuts through the air, and even a hair will break in two. It is extremely sharp. Ye Chen''s body shape bumps, does not care about this sharp hand knife, the arm swings, completely with the flesh body hard resistance."Ding ding ding ding ding --!"


    He hit his arm directly on the hand knife of the king of blood demons. He could only hear the piercing chirp. The king of blood demon retreated backward and retreated dozens of Zhang in the air.


    Ye Chen stands in the distance, stepping on the void with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He is one of the three deities, and his physical strength is almost perfect. It can be said that even Zhun Shenbao can''t shake him at all, but now there are two white marks on his arm.


    Although he was unhurt, he was surprised to be able to leave traces on his body. The Zhenyuan blade of the king of blood demons is indeed the first-class sharp thing between heaven and earth.


    "It''s interesting!"


    The corners of his mouth fluttered, and the ghost smile revived.


    The king of blood demons was shocked. The blade of his hand knife was tempered with the special secret method of the blood demon royal family. Only then could he achieve his present achievements, such as forging iron and cutting armor.


    However, ye Chen''s body is hard and fierce, and it is unhurt. The strength of this terrible God body is frightening.


    Leaf dust toes in the void a little bit, burst out a group of air waves, people have deceived the body.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the king of the blood demon burst out. His two palms waved, and they suddenly collided with Ye Chen''s fist in the void. Every time they hit each other, they would bring dazzling sparks.


    "Boom!"


    The ground explodes unceasingly, in the forest innumerable towering big trees are pressed to fall down, the branches break.


    The two men were fighting and walking in the air, and the sparks were all over the sky.


    They had never seen such a fierce confrontation. They were fascinated by the heroic behavior of trampling on the void, taking the sky as the battlefield, and breaking the void between their actions.


    This is the power of the real immortal!


    In the void, a group of elite awns burst out, and ye Chen''s single fist was wielded, and the golden light flashed, and the fist shadow rapidly enlarged in the air.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"

 Chapter 1394

    In the face of Ye Chen''s terrible fist style, the king of blood demon frowned tightly and put his knife in front of his chest. The two regiments were astonishing, and their strength continued to extend, like two blades that were tens of Zhang long.


    Then he split his hands, cut out the blade, and went straight to the shadow of the fist.


    "Shua --!"


    The blade cuts across the sky, smashes all the clouds, and then cuts it down bravely, with the fist seal in the middle.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was suddenly bombarded and subsided by the violent force, revealing a huge pit hundreds of feet long. The blade and fist shadow did not yield. Countless air waves exploded in the void, and the space felt a little ripple.


    "I''m afraid your strength is better than destroying all your ancestors!"


    Ye Chen indifferent way, with the blood demon king at the moment to show the fighting power, really enough to destroy the old ancestor.


    "But you can''t stop me with that."


    Ye Chen smiles and smiles, pulls his right fist and bombards him with his left fist. Another golden fist shadow came from the sky. The back fist pushed the front fist. The shadow of the two fists overlapped and left in an avalanche.


    "Double hell boxing!"


    The king of the blood demon couldn''t resist such a huge force. His hands shrunk, and his blade shrank abruptly. Then a rollover and lateral movement, the fierce fist force to avoid, and then one hand oblique cut out.


    When he was about to make a knife, he suddenly felt like a river. He suddenly turned back. Ye Chen did not know when he was behind him, and a foot print quickly enlarged in front of him.


    He was shocked to stop. His arms were folded in front of his chest. Ye Chen''s foot had already fallen down and stepped on his arm.


    The king of the blood demon snorted, and his body fell from the sky like a cannon ball. He trampled heavily on the altar of blood sacrifice and collapsed.


    Looking up, the king of blood demon was shocked. Ye Chen stood in the void and looked down on him indifferently.


    The blood demon king, as a true immortal, is powerful, needless to say, but the battle with Ye Chen is totally inferior.


    The frost leaf is really immortal. It''s really tough!


    "The frost leaf is really immortal. It really deserves the reputation!"


    On the other side, the king of blood demon also spoke softly, with a trace of admiration.


    "If it was before, I would be no match for you!"


    "But now, you can''t defeat me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he stamped off his feet, and the Chiyou magic sword on one side shot out of the earth and stone, and was absorbed into his hands.


    In a flash, a arrogant and violent atmosphere rushed to all sides, and the king of blood demons became extremely crazy. The air of killing diffused, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    "Shua!"


    The blood demon king''s hair was vigorously dancing and his hair was Dishevelled. There were two red lines in the corner of his eyes, which were monstrous and evil, and his eyes were red.


    Chiyou magic sword in his hands, dark red light, a wisp of dark red lines from Chi you magic sword body scattered, like the essence, like a spider web in the air.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. You can''t win me with my ancestor''s magic sword in hand! I''ve already learned how to use the power of space from the magic sword


    "Today, I will let you, the immortal immortal, completely fail in my treasure island!"


    The king of blood demons laughed wildly, and the laughter was so loud that half of the sky where he was was was eroded by dark red.


    In the face of the fierce killing atmosphere, ye Chen''s face remained unchanged, his fist clenched, and suddenly came out the "Kara" crisp sound.


    "The power of space? Interesting, I want to see it! "


    At this time, all the seven families retreated, and Ma Liangyu had been hiding in the distance. They are not able to participate in the fight at the same level.


    Seeing the incomparable power of the blood demon king at the moment, he was filled with crazy joy.


    "The blood demon king, kill, kill this damned boy for me!"


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. He wanted to let the king of blood evil avenge his son Ma Yulong.


    The king of blood demon gently dances Chiyou''s magic sword, and the fierce sword Qi sweeps directly to the front shrine. The earth and stone are smashed into pieces, which is as easy as chopping vegetables and melons.


    "Take the three of you first."


    His eyes turned, directly fell on the seven kill army greedy wolf three people.


    The three men have a river in their hearts, but the king of blood demon has already wielded a sword.


    "Shua --!"


    The sword Qi swept through the air, and a huge crescent shaped sword Qi of hundreds of Zhang swept away at the three people, faster than them.


    "Ah!"


    The three of them are shocked. The sword is sharp and fierce. I''m afraid that it is the master of Yuanying''s peak who does his best, and he will be stirred to pieces in it.


    Seven kill is also a master of body building, but at the moment when the sword Qi is approaching, his whole body is covered with sweat and his sense of danger spreads all over his body.


    If he is infected with this level of sword Qi, his muscles and bones will certainly be broken, his skin will be torn, and even he will be cut into two sections.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air again sounded, the slender figure had swept from their heads, and their fists were pushed out."Dang --!"


    The sound of the cross sound of gold and iron resounded, and a burst of air burst, directly pushing out the three men of the seven killers, the army and the greedy wolves.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away!"


    However, when he struck the ground with his fist, it was hard for him to make a circle of sound.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, I think you can block several times!"


    The king of blood demon laughed again. A flash appeared on the top of Ye Chen''s head.


    "Chop!"


    Just listen to his low drink, Chiyou magic sword cut off in the sky, dark red sword spirit rushed.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly congealed, his left hand moved away and turned his fist into palm.


    "Pa --!"


    The king of blood demon''s eyes were suddenly frozen. Ye Chen actually grasped the edge of the sword with five fingers. He held both the sword Qi and the sword Qi in his hands.


    He was pushed and pressed by the sword, and his feet were half a foot deep in the ground, but his face did not change, and his mouth was full of confidence and incomparable smile.


    "You are the force of space. It doesn''t look very good."


    The next moment, a blast drink to shake the sky.


    "Give me a start!"


    When ye Chen''s feet stopped, he suddenly exerted force, and the whole ground trembled violently. The ground under his feet collapsed directly, and the surface of the land behind him collapsed.


    But his hands suddenly lifted to the sky, and two powerful swords were shot to the sky at the same time under his support. Finally, two huge spatial vortices formed in mid air.


    The blood demon king''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the sword spirit penetrates the clouds and soars into the sky, and then only the dark red light cluster explodes. One after another, the terrifying force escapes from the sky, which seems to divide the sky into countless pieces.


    "With Chiyou magic sword in hand, you are not so good!"


    Ye Chen gently shook his finger: "waste is always waste. Whether there is a magic weapon blade or not, the result is the same."


    The three of them were terrified. The king of the blood demon had already been extremely powerful. Now Chiyou''s magic sword is in hand, which is more powerful and indescribable.


    However, ye Chen went into the white blade empty handed and swept the two strong and sharp swords into the sky, letting them collide with each other to detonate. This method is terrible.

 Chapter 1395

    "How could this guy be so strong?"


    The king of blood demon had a slight look in his eyes, and his Chiyou magic sword trembled slightly. He could clearly feel that Chiyou magic sword was sending out a kind of instinctive fear at the moment. It seemed that there was something that made him fear.


    How did he know that the Chiyou magic sword was escorted by Ye Chen himself at the beginning, and the evil nature and anger in the Chiyou magic sword became extremely restrained under the suppression of Ye Chen, otherwise he might not be able to control Chiyou magic sword at the moment.


    Chiyou magic sword has great spirit. It has already felt that the strongest Lord recognized by him is nearby. However, without Ye Chen''s idea, it dare not have any changes, and can only be controlled by the blood demon king.


    At the moment, you are really the most famous leaf on earth


    The king of blood demon held Chiyou''s sword over his head, and his eyes were filled with extreme fear.


    "I use Chiyou magic sword to attack. You are the only one of the masters I have ever seen, when you can understate and block two swords."


    Chiyou''s magic sword slides down abruptly and cuts one foot of the blood sacrifice altar into two sections.


    "In this case, I will show you the strongest sword skill of my blood demons!"


    The king of the blood demon jumped out of the air and held Chiyou''s sword in his hands and stretched out in front of his chest.


    Chi''s sword is a combination of fierce and bloody sword.


    "The blood devil kills the sky!"


    The king of blood demons burst into the sky, and the Chiyou magic sword in his hand made an arc, and then made a cross in the void.


    "Boom!"


    Two hundreds of feet of huge bloody sword Qi condensed into a cross shape and pushed out.


    The power of space is surging around the sword Qi. In a flash, the air within hundreds of Zhang is completely emptied, and the wind is dead. That''s exactly what happened.


    The wind surges, the land is directly set off by violence, ye Chen''s clothes are blown to hunt, a head of elegant hair flutters with the wind, only his eyes are calm, like the stars in the night sky.


    "Hum!"


    He stamped with one foot, and the whole ground exploded again. He spread out one hand, and the golden light flashed on his fist.


    "Hell boxing!"


    The shadow of a golden fist appears across the sky, and then rotates violently to cut the wind away.


    The golden whirlwind top has broken, and the potential of space rushes into the storm. Its sharp cone point just hits the connection of the cross sword spirit!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth seem to be collapsing in this instant, yellowing, gravel flying.


    The space collapses one after another, and even forms a huge black hole in the mid air for a short time, sweeping everything inside and transforming it into invisibility.


    Seven kill army, greedy wolf three people can''t help but retreat a hundred feet, see the front of the strong wind storm, face a horror.


    What power is this? One move can break the sky and crack the earth, and it is extremely strong.


    "The king of blood demons, with your ability to say that you want to destroy the human race, it''s just a joke!"


    In the confrontation, ye Chen''s eyes flashed suddenly, and an air mass burst from his fist. Then his toes were connected, and his body shape was flying forward.


    The king of blood demon''s face changed dramatically. The rotation speed of the Golden Top became faster and faster. The two cross swords he sent out actually showed cracks.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chen shoots with his body shape and slaps it on the rear end of the golden top.


    "Double hell boxing!"


    The top of the gold shot forward in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Crisp sound spread out, the king of blood demon eyes with extreme astonishment color. The next moment, the cross shaped sword burst, and one after another of the strong light burst out in the void, turning into light spots all over the sky.


    The golden top goes to the king of blood demons.


    "What?"


    The king of the blood demon was frightened and frightened. At the time of despair, he suddenly called out.


    "Father, help me!"


    In an instant, a blood light emerged from the sky, and then turned into a red rainbow, hitting the Golden Top at an invisible speed.


    "Boom!"


    The gold top and the blood color rainbow collide and both dissipate. The huge impact force sweeps the king of blood demon out, but it makes him avoid the fatal blow.


    This sudden change, let seven kill army, greedy wolf three people are suddenly pale, only Ye Chen arrogant void, calm.


    He lifted up a smile of interest and said coldly, "are you willing to show up at last?"


    The king of the blood demon was shaken off the sky by the powerful explosion gas ring, and fell on the altar of blood sacrifice.


    At the moment when the force detonated, although he used the spirit of Chiyou magic sword to block most of the impact, he was still injured instantly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Only Ye Chen was still standing in the void. He did not look at the king of the blood demon. His eyes fell on the top of the mountain behind the blood sacrifice altar.There is a blue shirt figure from far to near, trampling on the void.


    This is an old man with a small moustache. His face is solemn and expressionless. But as soon as he appears, ye Chen feels an extremely violent sword.


    As if this man is a peerless blade, and in this old man, there is a breath very similar to the king of blood demons.


    "The youngest hodo in history, frost leaf immortal, I''ve heard about it for a long time!"


    The old man looks almost the same as human beings, but his feet are not human feet, but a pair of bloody sheep''s hooves. His eyes are full of sharp knives.


    "I thought you''d have to see this guy cut off before you showed up!"


    Ye Chen looks indifferent and sneers.


    "It seems that you have discovered my existence for a long time!"


    The old man''s expressionless face finally showed a smile: "I have led the blood demon clan to survive for tens of thousands of years, and have never seen such a talented young generation as you!"


    "Such a young man is really immortal. Very good, very good!"


    He has never praised anyone, even his son, the king of blood demons, has never received a word of praise from him, but today, he has made the first praise to Ye Chen.


    The king of the blood demon clenched his silver teeth, but his unwillingness turned into deep helplessness. Although he was saved by the old man, he was defeated by Ye Chen.


    With a glance at Ye Chen standing in the sky, his fear became more and more serious. He never thought that he, together with Chiyou''s magic sword, took advantage of the powerful killing intention contained in Chiyou''s magic sword, and was still not the enemy of Ye Chen.


    "Although you have a good breath, you have not yet reached the point of returning to nature."


    Ye Chen said indifferently: "a sharp sword is always a sharp sword. You can''t hide your surging sword spirit and momentum!"


    "But one thing is very interesting. You are clearly a demon, but you are a sword master. This is very rare among the demons in the whole universe."

 Chapter 1396

    "It''s worthy of being the true fairy of frost leaf. Among the numerous true immortals in the stars and the earth, I didn''t value you the most, but now..."


    "I admire you


    He said, slightly bow to Ye Chen, this is a kind of sincere apology, let the blood devil king is a coagulation of eyes.


    The old man''s behavior represents the recognition of Ye Chen''s equal position as a half step immortal. Ye Chen is fully capable of competing with him.


    Ye Chen did not have any reaction, is still indifferent, the old man slowly raised his head, but his face has been restored to the previous solemn.


    "But you are too aggressive. At this time, only my father and son are left in my blood demon royal family. If you refuse to retreat, I will have to fight with you!"


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile: "am I aggressive? The king of blood demons of the blood demon clan has spoken out boldly to destroy the human race. I am here to prove his ability. It''s a pity that he is not qualified yet! "


    Ye Chen looked at the old man and joked: "old guy, maybe it''s interesting to fight with you!"


    The old man looked at the king of the blood demon and said indifferently: "the face of the blood demon clan is almost lost by you!"


    In the eyes of the king of blood demons, he couldn''t refute the old man''s words.


    Since he was born, he has always wanted to be affirmed by the old man, but even today, even if he is a true immortal, he still can''t get half a word of praise from the old man.


    Ye Chen did not change her face and took it calmly, but the body of the three greedy wolves who were defeated by the seven killers below was trembling.


    Seeing the old man''s clothes and his cold words to the king of blood demons, they almost immediately thought of a man. It was presented by the king of spirit sword. It was recorded in the ancient books of Xinghe.


    "Banbu xianzun The ancestor of the blood devil


    The cry of greedy wolf is not small, and ye Chen can hear it clearly.


    He looked at the old man with great interest and said with a smile, "Oh? Are you the blood demons, similar to the exterminator sect, who are under the command of the unity of Taoism in name, but actually have their ancestors behind them


    The old man''s eyes were indifferent and he gently nodded his head and said, "the method of reincarnation and life continuation of my ancestors is still taught to him by me."


    Seven killers had a sharp look in his eyes, and he said in astonishment:


    "this is bad. Although frost leaf Zhenxian is the youngest strong man in the harmonious Taoist realm and has an unlimited future, according to the ancient books, the ancestor of blood demon is already a half step immortal. In those years, all the great real fairies united together and could not strangle it. It was Ziyun holy land that could drive him out!"


    Breaking the army gently nodded his head and said, "the blood demon ancestor is probably already the supreme overlord of the Star River in the world. Frost leaf immortal is still young. Although his fighting power is incomparable, I''m afraid he won''t win much if he fights with this old monster!"


    Even the greedy wolf, who worships the true fairy of frost leaf, is suddenly in her mind. Facing this old monster level banbu immortal, she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and her confidence in frost leaf immortal is gradually declining.


    People''s worry, ye Chen is not put in the heart, he gently shakes his head, eyes with a towering war spirit.


    "Banbu xianzun?


    "Good, I''m worried about where to find you old guys to fight. Now I''m afraid I''m afraid of a lot of Kung Fu!"


    In the middle of the sky, he scattered the light from the sky.


    The blood demon ancestor''s eyes congealed, and there was no half of contempt in his heart. With one hand, the top of the mountain behind him suddenly cracked, and a streamer came from the sky and fell on his hand.


    This is the quasi God treasure, Chiyou magic sword!


    The blood demon ancestor held this sword in his hand, and his momentum changed dramatically, like a strong sword blade that broke through the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhun Shen Bao, or in the hands of experts, in order to give full play to the power!"


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. Today, I will kill you with this sword!"


    The sword edge of the old ancestor of the blood demon swept, and the ground below was suddenly cut into a deep ravine.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen moved his neck for a while, smiling in his eyes.


    "I admit I''m not invincible now. Maybe some old guys can beat me But it''s not you


    The next moment, he clapped his hand flat out, suddenly shaking the sky and earth, and a huge palm print flashed over. The blood demon ancestor''s eyes were flat. He held the sword in one hand and waved it gently when the palm print reached his body.


    "Shua


    There is no sword spirit, no strong power. However, the palmprint made by Ye Chen actually disintegrated in an instant and was cut by the invisible force.


    Ye Chen''s expression is a little surprised. Compared with the blood demon king, the strength of the ancestor of the blood demon is undoubtedly several grades stronger, especially the control of the power of space.


    "Interesting, let me see how good you are?"


    Ye Chen''s voice dropped and burst out. He threw out one hand like a whip, bringing a strong wind. The blood demon ancestor''s steps were slightly wrong. He didn''t use a blade, but just blocked it with his hand.The two arms meet, and Zhenyuan is agitated in the air. The old blood demon''s face changes slightly, and his feet step down in the void. Every step he stepped on, there would be a burst of air wave, which would release all his strength to the sole of his feet. Rao was so, he also stepped back two steps.


    Ye Chen whirled in the air, and then bullied the body. His strength was continuous, completely close to the body.


    He punched one after another, fierce and fierce, such as a heavy gun out of the chamber. The blood demon ancestor was not in a hurry. He waved his hands, and the white blade or horizontal or block in his hands could accurately catch Ye Chen''s fist power every time.


    The shadow of the confrontation between the two people crisscrossed. Only the strength and light from the air kept coming, and the trees below collapsed and sawdust splashed.


    The king of the blood demon clenched his hand and wanted to make a move. But thinking of his father''s indifferent and disgusting eyes, he shook his body and suppressed the idea.


    The blood demon ancestor moved in the air, trying to keep a distance from ye Chen, but ye Chen was always close to him, sticking to his body, and confronting him with his physical body and strong spirit. His sword skills could not be displayed for a while.


    "Hum!"


    Just as ye Chen''s whip legs swept in, a black fog suddenly surged up the body of the blood demon''s ancestor. One leg of Ye Chen fell on the black fog, and his strength went straight through it, breaking a hill not far away.


    "Well?"


    Although he hit the black fog, he could feel his sweeping out without any force. The black fog disappeared like a wisp of green smoke.


    "Split the sky to chop!"


    The voice of the indifferent old man sounded from a distance. A sword flashed, and ye Chen suddenly turned back and waved his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen made a violent fist and sprayed hard. The light of the sword did not waver, and there was no sign of breaking. Under the strength of Ye Chen''s fist, the sword Qi bends like a bow, and then it suddenly tightens, and surges together.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, and his figure could not help being swept down by the powerful force.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1397

    Ye Chen stepped on the ground with his feet, and the land behind him split and broke into countless pieces. More than that, his body slipped backward, and his feet made two deep marks on the ground, and he stopped only after reaching dozens of meters.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Ye Chen murmured softly. Since he came out of the mountain, he has fought against countless strong men. Among them, Xiao Yijue and the old master of the sword, and so on, are some of them. However, it is the first time that he has encountered such fierce and solid sword spirit.


    The sword not only cut the real Qi in his hand, but also cut a sword on his fist, and a drop of blood fell to the ground.


    "It''s interesting!"


    This is the first time that he was injured and bleeding after he had cultivated the power of one yuan. The last time, he fought the fierce demon king when he lost the power of one yuan.


    The old ancestor of blood demon arrogantly horizontal sword and said with a smile: "frost leaf is really immortal. How about this sword?"


    Seven kill army greedy wolf three people look at each other, heart more and more uneasy.


    They have known about the legend of frost leaf immortal for a long time, and there are all kinds of versions, but no one has ever said the news that frost leaf immortal was injured. But now, there is blood dripping from ye Chen''s fist, which is obviously injured.


    "The ancestor of blood demon is worthy of being able to challenge Ziyun holy land at that time. The situation of frost leaf immortal is not good!"


    Although frost leaf Zhenxian is a legendary figure in China today, he still has a lot of heat to compare with those old monsters.


    The greedy wolf shakes his red lips and worries appear in his heart. She adored the real fairy of frost leaf very much. She didn''t want to see him for the first time, but saw that he was hurt. She only felt that the idol image in her heart was rapidly collapsing.


    "It''s said that the true fairy of frost leaf has incomparable combat power. It seems that the rumor is always just a rumor, so you can''t believe it all!"


    She shook her head gently, and her respect for frost leaf immortal faded a lot, and she began to seek ways to get people out of the way. In her mind, the invincible God of war in today''s rumor would taste the taste of defeat for the first time.


    In the face of the blood demon ancestor ridicule like problems, leaf dust mouth hook up a trace of evil charm smile.


    "Well, it''s just so so."


    The green light flashed over his fist, and the blood demon ancestor''s eyes changed slightly. The half inch deep crack had stopped blood and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What kind of ability is that? For the true immortal, the general wound can heal instantly, but this is a sword I use the power of space. Even if the surface wound is healed, the force of space will continue to rage and regenerate new wounds, but this boy is actually completely healed? "


    The blood demon ancestor shook his head and whispered: "even if it is my blood demon family''s recovery secret method, it is impossible to have such a strong recovery ability. What kind of monster is he?"


    The blood demon king and the seven kill army breaking greedy wolf are all stunned. Ye Chen''s body recovery speed is just incredible.


    Looking at the wound that had been healed, ye Chen was disdained. Although he was hurt by the sword of the blood demon ancestor, it had no effect on him.


    The blood demons thought that the power of space was unmatched, but they didn''t know that ye Chen had mastered the power of Hades. Even the power of space of the demon family could not hurt him at all.


    "Good skill, take me another sword!"


    Although the ancestor of blood demon was surprised, he had no fear. In his eyes, there was absolutely no one who could not be killed.


    He took a step forward and the blood blade fell.


    "Shua --!"


    Heaven and earth were surging, but no one saw the attack. Only the leaf dust at the bottom turned backward, clasped his fingers, and smashed his fists obliquely.


    "Click!"


    There was a crack in the air. Something seemed to be broken. But ye Chen is backward two steps, the fist on the strength around, arrogant sneer.


    All of them were shocked. The sword Qi sent by the blood demon ancestor has become invisible. It''s hard to distinguish them. If any of them were to die, I''m afraid they would not even know how to die.


    "I''ll take you two swords, and you''ll pick me up too!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes and eyes were indifferent. His five fingers were slightly curved and turned into sharp claws. Behind him, the nine gods appeared one by one. The color of the nine colors exploded and flashed, which was extremely mysterious.


    Finally, the nine gods suddenly returned to one and turned into a white tiger with ice teeth whistling up to the sky.


    "White tiger roars and empty claws!"


    He murmured and waved his paws in front of him. With the edge of the force of ice, he rushed to the ancestor of the blood demon at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Hum!"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon did not move. Chiyou magic sword seemed to be endowed with spirituality in his hands. He chirped happily, and a bloody sword burst out and ran across half the sky.


    "Chop!"


    He swung his sword and slid down. This time, people could see the bloody sword clearly. Claw wind with it, like soft tofu, is cut from the sword.


    The blood demon ancestor sneered in his heart, but at the moment when the claw wind was cut, he saw the smile of the evil spirit in the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "What?"


    In the next moment, five claw marks flash from the void, and pass in front of him.The blood demon ancestor''s expression solidified on his face.


    "Click!"


    The bloody sword Qi of hundreds of Zhang Long originally fell vertically. At the moment of the rock breaking, a mark of five claws suddenly appeared in his pupil.


    "Not good!"


    The blood demon ancestor''s heart suddenly burst out, and his body suddenly retreated. The five claw marks seem to come from the void, and they seem to tear the void apart. They just flash away.


    "What?"


    The seven killers, the greedy wolf and the king of the blood demon were frightened. The sharp and bloody sword was suddenly broken and was cut into six pieces by one claw. The hair band on the blood demon ancestor''s head was broken, and his long hair was scattered, but these were not enough to suppress his fear and fear.


    In the flash of the footprints, he felt the breath of death coming to his face, which was to react at the first time and retreat.


    If not, I''m afraid it''s not that his hair band is broken, but his whole head has been cut off.


    Although it''s nothing for him to have his head cut off, the power just shown by Ye Chen is clearly the power of space. Moreover, judging from his arm like command of the claw wind, his control over the power of space is obviously better than his own.


    This claw is extremely strange. It looks like a sword but not a sword, like a claw but not a claw. It is incredibly strong.


    The blood demon ancestor bowed his head slightly, and his fear rose again. The Chiyou magic sword in my hand is a flying sword of quasi divine treasure level. Even the pure Yang spirit body of Jinwu Zhenxian can be cut off. However, there are five extremely irregular gaps on the sword body at the moment, which shows the seal of five claws.


    "How could it be?"


    The blood demon ancestor only felt a little sweat on his forehead, the sharp edge of the quasi divine treasure, and his powerful and powerful half step immortal Zun. Even ordinary immortal Zun could fight against one or two. But ye Chenpu''s ordinary claw even made five claw marks on Chiyou''s magic sword?

 Chapter 1398

    Above the ground, the leaf dust still maintains the posture of claw, disdain sneer.


    "You asked me just now, how about that sword. Now I ask you, how about this claw? "


    The old blood demon''s face was livid, and the previous indifference had no half point.


    "Good, what a frost leaf fairy!"


    He laughed angrily, only to feel that the calm he had maintained for many years had been destroyed.


    "Today, I will sacrifice my blood demon family with your blood. Frost leaf true immortal, today''s blood sacrifice altar, is your burial place! "


    He roared at the sky, which was quite different from the previous indifference. At the moment, his eyes were full of violent killing intention, which was even more than the just king of blood demons.


    "Blood demon secret skill, thousand shadow burial!"


    He murmured, his hands clasped behind his three fingers, and then his index finger and thumb were attached to each other, and his body suddenly split into two.


    Then four, six, twelve


    he remained as like as two peas, but his shadow grew up in geometric multiplier. Every body was exactly the same as the old blood monster.


    In less than a few seconds, there appeared in the sky nearly a thousand separate body phantoms, in an arc, surrounding the leaf dust in the center. The most amazing thing was that everyone had a Chiyou magic sword in their hands.


    "Frost leaf immortal, my blood demon family''s secret skill, will let you taste endless pain!"


    Thousands of blood demon ancestors opened their mouths at the same time, and their voices were stacked, which made Ye Chen''s eyes dim.


    "This Even if each sub body has only one tenth of the body''s power, that person''s spitting can destroy the heaven and the earth. "


    Seven kill''s tone is heavy. Seeing this overlapping body, each breath is very strong, which makes him just look at the whole school, and his scalp is numb.


    "Let''s see how to deal with the frost leaf immortal. It''s really not possible. We''ll find a chance to escape. Even if he can''t be defeated, it should not be difficult to escape!"


    Break army light voice way, seven kill and greedy wolf all agree to nod.


    Ye Chen looks around and sees the ghost of the blood demon ancestor.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At this time, all the phantom branches suddenly wield their swords at the same time, and the sound of sword sound rises.


    The invisible sword Qi suddenly rages in the surrounding circle. In a flash, ye Chen''s clothes and trouser legs are cut by the edge, revealing the gap.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, his legs curled slightly, and the divine realm was fully unfolded. The nine spirits surrounded him, forming a circle of solid vigorous Qi.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    Each time the invisible sword Qi comes, it is completely blocked by the vigorous Qi of Ye Chen''s body protection. It makes the sound of gold and iron mingling. One after another, the sword Qi sweeps and destroys the vigorous Qi. Moreover, the sword Qi comes from nowhere. The angle is sharp and sharp, and the stones are splashing.


    "Frost leaf true fairy has been completely passive, can only take the defensive, this situation is not good!"


    Seven kill looked at the field situation, worried way.


    "Indeed, each of them may be the real body of the blood demon ancestor. If you can''t find the real body, the blood demon ancestor will be invincible!"


    The broken army nodded, and the two gazed at the field. The danger of the war was beyond description.


    Ye Chen protects his body and spreads his vigorous Qi. When he resists the incomparable sword Qi, his eyes scan back and forth among the thousand shadows around him.


    "There it is!"


    He looked at him for a moment, and then the vigorous Qi of his body suddenly dispersed, and his body shape burst out.


    The sword Qi was cut on the ground, revealing a deep fracture mark, but ye Chen had already dodged by. The golden light surged on his arm, and one of the branches blew away with a fist.


    "What?"


    That body suddenly showed a panic color, how he did not expect, ye dust could find his real body from the thousand illusions.


    But at the moment when ye Chen''s fist arrived at his body, he suddenly raised a smile of conspiracy.


    Ye Chen''s fist power has already come out. Unexpectedly, his fist seems to be hitting in the air. It penetrates directly through the air, and the fist force rushes to the sky, slightly to the distance.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen was also surprised. At this moment, he felt the sword Qi surging behind him.


    "Hum!"


    He didn''t turn around, but the spirit of the body gushed out, and the vigorous Qi rose again. He took the sword Qi hard!


    "Dang --!"


    The sword split leaf dust from the air to the ground, but did not hurt him at all.


    When he turned back, all the thousand shadow tombs showed a funny smile.


    "Frost leaf immortal, it''s really not easy to find my trace. But it''s a pity that when you attack my real body, I can transfer my real body to any one of the thousand illusions. You can''t deal with me! Ha ha


    The blood demon ancestor laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of mocking pride.


    Seven kill army, greedy wolf three people astonished incomparably, this kind of battle, how to fight?


    The king of blood demon clenched his fist. He always wanted to surpass his father, but today he found that there was still a huge gap between himself and the blood demon ancestor.The leaf dust saw as like as two peas of almost the same thousand, and suddenly smiled.


    "You said you could transfer the real body, didn''t you?"


    "Since I attack one of them and you can move quickly, what if I attack all of them in a moment?"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was slightly stunned and said strangely, "what do you say?"


    Ye Chen did not answer. He held the ground with one hand, and a blazing breath burst out of his palm.


    "Rosefinch fire, up!"


    Leaf dust murmured, under the palm of his hand, the flame spread out along the ground. In a flash, the ground was completely submerged and turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    Hot temperature swept the world, the blood demon ancestor''s eyes coagulated, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    Ye Chen raised his hand, and the fire waves below rushed upward. At first, it turned into a giant flaming bird, and then made a long sound, which turned into a huge pillar of fire that went straight into the sky.


    "Crash!"


    In the eyes of the seven killers, the army and the greedy wolves, there was only a flame in the sky at the moment. They could not look at anything else. The gorgeous flame was hundreds of feet high and reached the high altitude. In an instant, they submerged all the encirclement of the thousand shadow burial.


    "Bang!"


    The leaf dust single palm supports the sky, the sole steps on the ground, the indifference in the eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    A human figure burst out from the flame column. The clothes were full of sparks. It was the ancestor of the blood demon.


    If he didn''t feel bad, in an instant with a strong real yuan protection, and rushed to the edge of the pillar of fire, I am afraid he would have burned out at the moment.


    "How could this guy come from such a terrible fire attack? Even in the year of yuntiaolong, he couldn''t control my thousand shadow burial with fire?"


    The blood demon ancestor retreated again and again in the sky, and his horror could not stop. All of a sudden, he found that what he was facing was an absolute monster, which could not be concluded by common sense.


    At the moment, the blood demon''s ancestor had scorched black hair, most of his clothes were broken, and his left sleeve had been burned out, showing his bony left arm.


    "Qianying burial? It''s a bit famous, but it''s too bad to be attacked! "


    Ye dust rises to the high altitude, shakes his head gently, the language takes disdain.


    "Blood demon clan, it''s time to be destroyed today!"

 Chapter 1399

    The leaf dust lightly grasps, the sky fire wave dissipates, condenses into a group of gorgeous fireball, rises slowly between its palms.


    "One move, just one move will break the thousand shadows burial?"


    The three greedy wolves were stunned. Before they thought Ye Chen would be hard to cope with, but in an instant, the Qianying burial of the blood demon ancestor was completely destroyed by the pillar of fire. Just look at his appearance, he also suffered some trauma.


    The greedy wolf''s beautiful eyes were open, and she suddenly felt that she seemed to be a superficial person. She had made a wrong estimation of Ye Chen''s fighting power just based on some previous judgments.


    Stop the war with war, this is the true fairy of frost leaf!


    "What a powerful force!"


    The king of the blood demon shook his head slightly. When ye Chen fought with him just now, he didn''t use such violent magic power. Otherwise, he might have turned into a huge fire mass and slowly evaporated.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was blue and purple. Since his sword technique had been greatly improved, he had only been defeated by Ziyun xianzun, and he had never been as embarrassed as he is now.


    However, he was a young Chinese who beat him like this.


    "Die, old dog!"


    Ye Chen, however, ignored it. He immediately bullied the blood demon ancestor and smashed it out with one punch after another. At the moment, the blood demon ancestor''s breath was disordered. He had no choice but to use his sword to fight against Ye Chen with a fist.


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    Ye Chen wielded his 24th fist, and the Chiyou magic sword, which was already damaged, was finally overwhelmed and abruptly broken in the astonished expression of the people.


    Zhunshenbao, the flying sword of zhunshenbao level, was interrupted by Ye Shisheng!


    Ye Chen''s fist also penetrates, and hits the blood demon ancestor''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The ancestor of the blood demon spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body suddenly retreated, and heavily stepped on the altar of blood sacrifice. The king of blood demon wanted to help him and was thrown away by his ancestor.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, I will tear you to pieces!"


    He held the broken sword, and his anger could not be contained.


    He roared up to the sky and suddenly called out: "brother Lei Gong, please help me to kill this man!"


    Words sound through the world, seven kill army, greedy wolf three people and the blood demon king are all eyes one Zheng.


    Blood demon ancestor, is this asking for help? Is there any other half step immortal level master present?


    Ye Chen raised her eyes slightly and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder burst, and the thick thunder swept across the sky and hit the leaf dust


    "hum!"


    The leaf dust one hand throws, the fist of the microstrip flame swings out, with that thick thunder hard fierce.


    "Pedaling, pedaling!"


    He stepped back three steps in the air, and there was a slight numbness on his arm. The thunder was stopped by his fist, and a middle-aged man in a python blue robe was revealed.


    His cheekbones are extremely high, a pair of golden pupils, and his hands are behind him. His tall figure is almost one meter nine meters, standing tall between heaven and earth.


    His face with a smile, looks like an uncle next door, but ye Chen can feel the power of the raging thunder in his whole body.


    "How could he be here?"


    Seven kill army greedy wolf three eyes fixed on this person, suddenly think of a top secret document.


    It was a document recording the information about the twelve true immortals in Ziyun holy land. At that time, the shadow of Ziyun Holy Land shrouded the whole earth. Long Teng did not know how many loyal and courageous people he had sacrificed in exchange for this appalling top secret document.


    It records the name and strength of the twelve true immortals in the purple cloud holy land. No matter which one is, it can easily crush the clouds and step on the dragon. It is precisely because of this that the real immortal orthodoxy in the Star River in other countries dare not act rashly.


    Among them, those who have reached the level of half step immortal have unique domineering titles.


    Heiyan king, Huang Gou claw, Jin Lei Gong, Jin Mie blade, Zi Du Ji


    Among them, Zidu Ji Zimei and ye Chen have seen it, and this time Jin Lei Gong is the Lei mang man who talked with Zimei on the moon before!


    "The frost leaf is really immortal. It''s really good!"


    Jin Lei Gong nods gently and looks at Ye Chen. He still smiles. He doesn''t know that he is facing a Confucian monk, but he is merciless when he turns into thunder.


    If ye Chen''s power was not superior, it would have been enough to vanish in that blow.


    "Another one to die?"


    The numbness on Ye Chen''s arm has already disappeared. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his words are not polite.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. You are too popular and arrogant."


    Jin Lei Gong shook his head gently: "in a short period of half a year, you have climbed to the present position, not to mention the extraterritorial Star River. Even half step xianzun is not an opponent."


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t refuse Zimei and Ziyun holy land. If you can''t use it for us, you''ll have to die!"


    Jin Lei Gong laughs strangely, and the thunder arc jumps on his finger."Today I will take this opportunity to crush and kill the biggest backing of the earth!"


    His voice dropped, and the blood demon ancestor, who restored his breath to a steady state, also flew up and stood beside Jin Lei Gong.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, I said, today will tear you to pieces!"


    He looked down and waved to the blood demon king.


    "Come on, we must kill this boy on the spot today!"


    The king of the blood demon was stunned, and then he burst into infinite ecstasy.


    This was the first time that the blood demon had asked him to join the war. A heroic spirit filled his whole body. He felt that the injuries he had suffered before were just idle.


    The king of the blood demon stood in a row with the two men. There were three real immortals in the void. They were powerful and incomparable. Two of them were still the terror strong men at the level of half step immortal, but in front of them, there was only Ye Chen.


    Seven kill army greedy wolf three eyes show an incredible look.


    Any true immortal is the most powerful one in the world. He is extremely arrogant. But now the three are working together to deal with frost leaf immortal together?


    Seven kill lips light tremble, such a line-up, I am afraid even the so-called strongest harmony of the ten thousand demons really immortal can only retreat?


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept three people. On his handsome face, he didn''t have the slightest timidity, but his mouth was light.


    "Interesting, I was still wondering how the father and son''s shallow power of space helped the blood demon family escape from the space crack. It turned out to be you."


    He raised his head and looked at Jin Lei Gong. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s the holy land of Ziyun. In order to kill me with the help of external force, he deliberately released the blood demon clan."


    "Not bad!"


    King Leigong looked pleased and said, "my holy land, xianzun, is now in seclusion, and he has no time to separate himself. The other half steps of xianzun also want to protect the Dharma of the old man, and the rest of the people To be honest, it''s not enough. "


    "Zimei was hurt by your fist before. If I''m the only one left It''s not really your match. "

 Chapter 1400

    The more he said, the more proud he became. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but later I remembered that there was a blood demon clan that could be used. Now both sides have reached an agreement. As long as they help me eradicate your great trouble, why not let the blood demon reappear?"


    Hearing this, the greedy wolf couldn''t help but rebuke: "in order to deal with frost leaf immortal, you don''t hesitate to take on the whole alien Star River and human life of the earth? If the blood demons reappear, they will be dead! "


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as cudgel dogs. Heaven will not pity you, these ordinary ants. Why should I be merciful?"


    Jin Lei Gong disdains to open his mouth, looking at the greedy wolf''s eyes, just like looking at a grass, a stone.


    "You..."


    The greedy wolf was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen. Then he couldn''t help being stunned, because ye Chen was also laughing!


    "What an interesting remark, but what if you find that the ant is himself?"


    Ye Chen''s face was cold and stern, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was more vigorous than before.


    "Crash!"


    I saw him step forward, all over the flame entangled, will fly from the earth and stone all the number of burning into nothingness.


    "Come on! After my return, I haven''t really had a good fight yet


    His eyes were like stars, and his fingers pointed to three people.


    "Let''s go together, the three of you. Why am I afraid of someone?"


    The sound of Ye dust, like the rolling thunder, was heard through the heaven and earth.


    He was full of strength and clenched his hands, just like a deity standing between heaven and earth. Even in the face of the joint efforts of three true immortals, two of them were banbu xianzun, and his momentum was not weak.


    The three men who killed the wolf were shocked. The ancestor of the blood demon, the king of the blood demon and the king of the blood demon joined hands. I''m afraid that even the real immortal of the ten thousand demons would not dare to fight the front and run away.


    But ye Chen did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he was bold and ambitious, and planned to fight against three?


    At this moment, the greedy wolf''s heart trembled, her previous ridiculous ideas, instantly disappeared.


    She finally understood what the invincible God of war is, not only because of its unparalleled combat power, but also because of its courage to challenge the limits with its own courage.


    This is a spirit that no one can compare and surpass.


    Even if ye Chen is defeated here today, he still stands tall and respected.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, I want you to die!"


    The king of blood demons should take it out first. After losing Chiyou''s magic sword, he used his own blood to make a blood sword, which turned into countless sword flowers, and the sword light roared.


    Ye Chen did not dodge. His fists were like machine guns. Each wave covered a wave. Each blow broke the light of a sword. The dark red sword spirit collided with the golden fist shadow. The whole sky was surging under the violent strength.


    "Drink!"


    The voice of the blood demon ancestor sounded at Ye Chen''s side. He held up his broken sword and slid it from left to right. The huge sword awned across the space, whining constantly in the air.


    Ye Chen smashes the sword light in front of him with a fist, and then turns over. His leg strength and Qi in his body explode, and one leg sweeps over the huge sword awn.


    "Click!"


    The sword was broken, and ye Chen stepped back half a step because of this huge force. He was about to make a fist and rush forward.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky, and the thick golden and purple thunder and lightning came from the top of his head.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Chen stepped on the void, the air wave of his heel cracked, and he borrowed his strength from the air. His fists overlapped and he smashed them out.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashed from the speed is very fast, but in an instant, they bombard on the fist of leaf dust.


    Ye Chen''s body shook and forced to freeze his body, but he was not hit by the sky, but the thunder light suddenly pulled to the side at the moment of touching his fist, and turned into a very strange arc, which had reached the back of Ye Chen.


    A leg swept out of it, containing the power of violent thunder, the lightning arc twinkled, and shook heavily on the back of leaf dust.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and covered his back with genuine Qi. However, with a foot containing the power of thunder, how terrible the power burst out.


    I saw a flash of thunder in the sky, and the body shape of leaf dust fell from the sky, straight to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The whole ground was shaken and the dust was scattered. Seven kill army greedy wolf three people stand in the distance, can only look at stupidly, but nothing can be done.


    If they are involved in such a level of confrontation, they will die in an instant.


    The three real immortals stood in the sky, staring at the smoke and dust below, and their eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Especially King Lei, although he was the last one, and his strength was much better than the blood devil father and son, he knew that it would be more difficult to beat Ye Chen if he was one-on-one.


    But with two helpers on the side, he can still maintain the lofty demeanor of the people in the holy land. Why not."Genius, after all, will be killed, hey!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Jin Lei''s mouth. If ye Chen had been killed by the three of them today, he would have made a great contribution to Ziyun holy land, and his position in the eyes of his ancestors would certainly stand out.


    "Hooray!"


    The wind blows past, sweeping the smoke and dust below, revealing a human shadow. At the moment, he is bending his legs slightly, holding his fist with one hand, and slightly lowering his head.


    The clothes behind him had been broken, revealing his skin as bright as white jade. The ground around him collapsed for more than ten meters, forming a small round hole. He was in the center of the hole.


    "Three people together, only this ability?"


    Indifferent voice spread out, the three people in the sky are a congealed eyes, the king of blood demon said coldly: "what do you say?"


    Ye Chen slowly raised his head with a banter and smile on his face, but the war spirit in his eyes did not fade away, but became more and more powerful.


    He stood up, straight as a spear, trying to pierce the sky.


    "I said The three of you are not enough for me to fight! "


    Ye Chen smiles faintly, smiling with extreme danger.


    Before waiting for the three people to speak, his left and right hands stretched out in front of him. In his left palm, there was a flaming fire of rosefinch, while in his right hand, five fingers were bent, showing the shape of sharp claws.


    "Today I''ll show you what real power is


    The blood Demon King three people''s heart congeals, has a kind of bad premonition rises.


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    Ye Chen''s left hand suddenly explores, the flaming bird sweeps out from below, straight to three people.


    "Stay away!"


    Jin Lei Gong shouts out first. Although he can incarnate thunder, he is not immune to any harm. The fire caused by Ye Chen is strange and dangerous. He never dares to fight head-on.


    The blood demon ancestor and the blood demon king dodged faster. Before the blood demon ancestor was almost ignited by this flame, how could he not be afraid?

 Chapter 1401

    The two father and son fled to both sides, but ye Chen''s eyes had already locked on the blood demon king.


    The king of the blood demon stopped his body just after he was out of the range of the flaming bird. In the next moment, he felt a breath of death coming to his face.


    "Shua --!"


    The king of blood demons stood motionless in the sky, only his eyes were wide open, and his hand holding the sword was shaking gently. His eyes were about to spit out, and his right hand slowly lifted up and touched his neck in disbelief.


    "Ah!"


    He opened his mouth, and there was a bloodstain on his neck, then two or three In the end, there were fifteen.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from his neck, and he clung to the wound, but to no avail. His eyes are fast and dim, his body falls from the air, and his vitality fades.


    "No


    The blood demon ancestor was hundreds of feet away. When he saw his son''s body falling down, he immediately looked at him.


    He flashed and rushed to the king of blood demons. Ye Chen''s eyes were frozen and his mouth was full of cold smile.


    "Second!"


    The blood demon ancestor had just swept away dozens of feet, and a brilliant light came from the sky. He had just turned around and saw the huge fingers coagulated by the fire suddenly closed.


    He didn''t even have time to scream. He was completely wrapped by the flaming bird and disappeared.


    "What?"


    Jin Lei Gong yelled angrily, and his heart was frightened and frightened. The blood demon clan was famous for its strong vitality and immortal Xiaoqiang. They were killed two people in a short time?


    After all, he was a man in the holy land. After seeing the world, he soon understood Ye Chen''s magic power. He did not have the ability to kill the real immortal directly. What really achieved this was his way of action.


    "This is Three strikes? "


    "It''s your turn!"


    Leaf dust indifferent eyes swept, his heart fear again escalated, an unprecedented sense of danger filled the whole body.


    "No, it''s a terror skill that xianzun can master. The three strikes can only be used reluctantly and can''t be fought with him any more!"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s posture, he suddenly turns around and retreats, and his body turns into lightning.


    Seven kill army greedy wolf three people gape, difficult to think.


    This accident happened only between the electric light and flint. Ye Chen killed two people in a moment and scared one to leave. What''s the matter?


    See thunder light run away, leaf dust in the eyes of the cold explosion flash.


    "No one I''m going to kill can run away!"


    Thunder light to the extreme speed, but leaf dust is not in a hurry, feet slightly staggered, suddenly tear the void away.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound explodes, and the land under Ye Chen''s feet instantly disintegrates. The thunder turns this soil layer into a piece of scorched earth, and he himself has already shot out, stepping on the force of wind and thunder, even the space has been rippled with huge ripples.


    The speed of wind and thunder superposition is indescribable. The three greedy wolves who killed the army seven times saw a flash of thunder, and ye Chen disappeared


    Jin Lei Gong is surrounded by thunder power. Although he is powerful, he is also very good at controlling the war situation. Before the three people joined hands, they were able to get the upper hand. He felt that it was possible to kill Ye Chen. But in an instant, ye Chen killed two of his assistants with one hand. Where did he have the mind to resist.


    Although one-on-one may not be able to beat Ye Chen, he is confident that few people in the world can catch up with him at the extreme speed of his thunder power.


    Just as he was thinking, there was thunder behind him. His face was sharp, and the power of the thunder did not come from himself, but was more violent and powerful than ever before.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be aware of your life!"


    Ye Chen''s indifference comes from his head. Jin Lei Gong trembles and looks up in disbelief.


    A pair of indifferent pupils swept over his body, leaving him cold.


    "You How did you catch up? "


    Jin Lei Gong''s scalp is numb, but ye Chen is shaking his fingers.


    "Your speed is too slow!"


    Jinlei Gongxin''s hair trembles, and he immediately turns his direction to escape. However, no matter how he dodges, ye Chen can always keep the same speed with him, standing on top of his head.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Jinlei is terrified. It is the first time for him to face an opponent so helpless.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you!"


    He stopped abruptly, and the force of the thunder in his hand surged, and a thick thunder light appeared across the sky and hit Ye Chen''s body. The power of thunder erupted, but this time, it did not achieve the desired effect.


    The thunder bombards Ye Chen''s body. At the moment of touching his body, the thunder suddenly dissipates and turns into innumerable small thunder arcs, which move around Ye Chen''s body happily, as if finding his own master.The leaf dust, however, did not move.


    "How could it be?"


    Jin Lei Gong''s eyes were wide open, and he stepped back two steps in horror. The power of thunder that he relied on to become famous once killed many good hands. But now his unique skill of becoming famous has not even hurt Ye Chen at all?


    "As far as you use the power of thunder, you can rank among the real immortals in Ziyun holy land. It can only be said that this holy land is too incorruptible!"


    Ye Chen pointed to the sky with one hand, and a thick thunder came down from the sky and was directly caught in his hands.


    "You Can you control the thunder? " Jin Lei Gong was unbelievable and said in astonishment, "are you the owner of Qinglong''s blood?"


    "No, the power I have is far stronger than you think"


    Ye Chen sneered and didn''t care, and his hand was stretched out.


    "With the thunder you are most familiar with, follow the two scumbags of the blood demon clan. They are in a hurry!"


    Jin Lei Gong''s eyes were startled and he stepped back.


    "No!"


    He drank with fear in his mouth, turned into thunder and fled.


    Ye Chen grinned, and the thunder in his hand suddenly exploded. The thick thunder and lightning crossed the void and directly hit the thunder of Jinlei residence.


    "Triple Chen Lei opens the sky sword


    The thunder glare, a blue purple filled the sky, the thunder of Jinlei residence was blasted into powder in an instant, and the blue light flashed all over the sky.


    "With thunder? Ridiculous


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently. The reason why he did not directly use thunder before is to see what extent Jin Lei Gong''s thunder can achieve. Now it seems that he is far from him.


    He took a look at the direction where the king Lei Gong was chopped to pieces by the thunder, and planned to return to get Chiyou magic sword.


    Although the magic sword has been broken, as long as the core is still there, I can repair it.


    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly fixed.


    "What? What is this familiar shudder? "


    A rare surprise climbs up Ye Chen''s face. His eyes are slightly stunned, and the force of wind and thunder on the soles of his feet surges and disappears

 Chapter 1402

    "It''s so strong, frost leaf immortal, it''s really our Chinese legend!"


    Seven kill standing in the same place, looking back on Ye Chen''s unique demeanor of one enemy three, his heart was extremely shocked and exclaimed.


    "Indeed, with one tough and three true immortals, killing two people and letting one run away, this kind of war achievement is enough to shock the world!"


    Today, they really saw a wonderful and shocking battle. The greedy wolf is completely in a daze, the heart''s admiration is difficult to contain, the heart flutters.


    Chiyou magic sword


    Seven kill eyes a turn, suddenly fell on the altar of blood sacrifice.


    The corpse of the king of blood demons fell on it. The blood murmured from his neck, and all his vitality disappeared. Beside him, the broken blade of Chiyou magic sword was inserted on the ground, with a strange blood color. It was actually absorbing the blood to repair itself.


    "Frost leaf immortal has gone to pursue Jin Lei Gong, and I don''t know when to come back. With his great ability, we can go from heaven to earth. We''d better take Chiyou magic sword and leave here as soon as possible. After all, the seven families are so numerous that it''s not good for us to stay here for a long time."


    Breaking the army and making a decision, seven kill greedy wolf, two people both nodded and said yes. The three quickly came to the altar and wanted to take the sword.


    "It''s not right!"


    At this time, the greedy wolf suddenly whispered. They looked back in astonishment, and did not know what the greedy wolf was saying.


    "You see!"


    Greedy wolf pointed to the blood at the wound of the king of blood demon. Seven killed and broke the army. Only then did they come back to their senses. Before, they paid attention to Chiyou magic sword, but ignored the details in front of them.


    The blood of the king of blood demons gathered into a thin line and flowed towards the center of the blood sacrifice platform and penetrated into the soil layer.


    "What''s going on?"


    The three suddenly turned around and found that the blood of those real immortal masters who had been killed by Ye Chen before also flowed together like rivers and rivers. All of them gathered in one place and poured in the direction of blood sacrifice altar.


    "Not good!"


    At the next moment, the seven killers, who were born with the strongest sense, suddenly gave a big drink. They pulled the army breaking and greedy wolves to retreat, and retreated dozens of Zhang.


    They had just left the altar of blood sacrifice, and the surface of the altar was directly cracked. A huge sound came out, and a huge shadow broke through the earth and burst the altar.


    "What is this?"


    Their eyes were fixed, and they saw that the body of the blood demon king suddenly expanded and burst. A terrible monster was crawling out slowly. His body was more than a hundred feet high. His head was like a snake rather than a snake, like a dragon rather than a dragon. His eyes were flashing with strange green light.


    "Roar!"


    The strange giant snake roared up to the sky, and the sound shook the eardrum. A circle of air waves came on the ground, sweeping the three greedy wolves who killed and broke the army back more than ten meters.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of thunder also burst from the sky at this time, blocking in front of the three greedy wolves.


    "Star Dragon?"


    Ye Chenli was in front of the three greedy wolves who killed the army seven times. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The star dragon is a notorious terror demon in the whole star river. The young star dragon has the ability to destroy the whole planet.


    The adult stardragon, known as the bad star dragon, is capable of destroying the existence of a galaxy. When it becomes all, it is even more respected as the star destroying dragon, which is a terrible natural disaster that may cause the collapse of the whole star river!


    Kill the wolf three people gape, seven kill looking at the blood sacrifice altar, trance.


    "Do you mean Is this blood sacrifice altar built to suppress the star dragon


    Leaf dust light way: "like the earth such a small place, where can there be the ability to suppress the star dragon, this thing is obviously sealed in the blood demon king body, used as the final card."


    Ye Chen looks at the star dragon. His eyes are as big as a copper bell, and they face him in the face.


    Ye Chen left hand flame, right hand thunder, two different forces in its body, Star Dragon two copper bell eyes slightly shrink, snake letter micro spit.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet something so interesting here!"


    Ye Chen smiles, facing the legendary monster, he is not only not timid, but more and more excited. He even killed the dragon in his last life. Although his cultivation in this life was less than 1% of that time, he was only facing a young star dragon.


    The Star Dragon sensed the surging power of Ye Chen, and a trace of fear swept through the depths of his pupils.


    "Roar!"


    It whistles a strange sound, suddenly soars to the sky, the huge body is extremely nimble, instantly tears the sky to roar away.


    The ground trembled violently, and the star dragon only left a desolate scene.


    "Gone?"


    Seven kill army greedy wolf three people have lingering fear, originally thought it will be a fierce battle, who thought that star dragon actually took the initiative to leave. They all know that the star dragon will take the initiative to avoid retreat, all because of the youth in front of them.


    "Save your life for a while, maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and didn''t take the initiative to pursue him. If the star dragon grows into a disaster star dragon, his God treasure materials will be settled. Anyway, he has his own seat on the earth. He doesn''t dare to come. As for how many monks from other countries will sufferWho cares?


    "Thank you for your help


    The two men bowed and clasped their fists to Ye Chen, respectful and sincere. Greedy wolf Leng for a while, blush small face, also to leaf dust softly thanks.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I made an appointment with my uncle."


    Leaf dust finish saying, suddenly a burst drink.


    "Chiyou magic sword, come here!"


    Originally was still greedily sucking blood, suddenly burst out a burst of sound, violently vibrated.


    It actually is to automatically pull up from the ground and fly to the leaf dust, which is held in the palm of the hand by the leaf dust.


    "This sword, I''ll take it."


    Ye Chen dropped a word indifferently, and stepped on Chiyou magic sword, and rushed to the sky, leaving only a light and shadow in the sky.


    The three men are so excited that they can only worship the top Chinese legend level master


    Soon, the news came out, and half of the stars trembled for it!


    "Frost leaf true immortal with one enemy three, cut three true immortals in succession!"


    "Jinlei, the holy land of Ziyun, colludes with the blood demons, and the crime cannot be punished!"


    "When the star dragon is born, there will be a disaster for the stars in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even killing the real immortal, colluding with the demons, and the birth of the star dragon are all great events. No matter what, they are enough to make the silent Star River stir up.


    At this moment, even Xianzong, who was high above, couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the blue star, which was not so impressive among the stars.


    "The earth Leaf dust? "


    In the magic spirit immortal sect, an old man with white hair narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. All the disciples around him did not dare to breathe.


    No one knows that Shiyu Zhenxian is the most eccentric and often torments his disciples. At this time, he was born to interrupt his old man''s thinking. He did not know how miserable his death would be.


    All of a sudden, the old man said to his disciples:


    "go, call ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang to me!"

 Chapter 1403

    In the dark space, the purple beauty of a black robe is graceful and graceful, leaning against the sandalwood chair with a lazy face. A tall man with a huge sword on his back came from outside, and the horror on his face had not subsided.


    He put a data in front of purple Mei, purple Mei at the beginning was not interested, but after seeing the above description information, she was in a daze.


    "Again Is frost leaf really immortal


    The terror of the war, let her lips slightly open, how can not be closed, tender body gently trembling, recalled the scene of meeting Ye Chen that night, heart hair cold.


    If ye Chen insisted on taking her life that day, I''m afraid she can''t be so leisurely now.


    "Jinlei''s private and public actions are not worthy of death, but I didn''t expect that he could even kill Jin Lei Gong."


    Zimei swallows her saliva. Even though she is a half step immortal and a famous purple poison girl, she doesn''t dare to say that she can defeat Jin Lei Gong. But the damned frost leaf immortal can actually kill him and the two strong men of the blood demon clan?


    "What shall we do?"


    The tall man asked in a low voice that he was just an ordinary state of harmony. Although he was not inferior to yunta dragon, he did not reach the realm of banbu xianzun after all. Now Zimei is the only one with the strongest strength among the forces of the earth layout in Ziyun holy land.


    Purple Mei frowned. Of course, she knew that even xianzun would look down on her if she went back to the Holy Land in such a gloomy way. However, she felt weak when she thought of the terrible power of frost leaf Zhenxian in dominating the heaven and earth.


    After a long time, she waved her hand, but she said, "let''s go back first. We can''t help frost leaf fairy just by using our present hands."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjing, China, ye Chen is sitting in the middle of Longteng headquarters, talking to Qin Shuang.


    After some communication, they finally decided to give the Chiyou magic sword to Ye Chen for safekeeping, and let out the wind to make it known to all the world, so as to avoid being coveted by night owls.


    At this time, even if the word "frost leaf true immortal" is mentioned in the stars, it will frighten children to stop crying, and the earth has ushered in a short period of peace and stability.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he intends to restore his cultivation. After all, the birth of the star dragon is a matter that even the immortal sect will pay attention to. The peace of the earth will never last for long.


    But before that


    When he comes to the entrance of the hall where Honglian is located, ye Chen takes advantage of the hall leader''s inattention and slips in through the back door directly.


    In recent days, Honglian seems depressed. Although Ye Chen said hello to her when she left, she was looking forward to Ye Chen''s return every day.


    Just a few days later, she could not bear to miss her. Although she was meditating, her mind could not be calmed.


    "Wife, who are you thinking about?"


    When she was stunned, a tone of jokes came from the side.


    Red lotus startled to turn back, leaf dust with a bad smile of the handsome face close at hand.


    "Ye Chen? Are you back? "


    Red lotus beautiful eyes pan light, surprise way.


    "Well, I just came back today."


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile and asked, "do you miss me so much these days?"


    Red lotus pretty face slightly red, turned her head and said, "don''t stink. I''m busy practicing. Who''s missing you?"


    Ye Chen also plans to make fun of two sentences. The lily with red lotus look can''t help but make a sound.


    "Tut Tut, Hong Lian, how can you get such a coquettish tone? I am so numb


    She also shook her body, as if she could not bear it.


    Honglian was speechless, so she had to shrink and blush. The cultivation skills in her mind had long been unknown.


    After the practice, ye Chen took the red lotus to dinner. To his dismay, lily also followed him.


    Because of Lily''s relationship, Honglian did not sit in a row with Ye Chen, but sat opposite him, which made him take a look at lily.


    But Lily but a pair of ignore the appearance, always pull red lotus ask East ask West.


    "Honglian, there is no class in the afternoon. Remember that you promised me, the interview of the external members of Longteng!"


    Lily blinks at red lotus and holds her jade hand.


    At this time, the Dragon Teng has become the leader of the whole earth cultivation world, and its scale is constantly expanding. Therefore, many external members have been recruited.


    The general Hall of Lingjian sect has been put under the command of Long Teng. Naturally, he should actively send his disciples to him. This time Lily knows about the external members, but the spirit sword emperor actively publicizes it in the sect.


    "Yes, we''ll be there in the afternoon."


    Honglian nodded and said to Ye Chen, "I''m going to go to Longteng to do some external exercises to exercise myself. This opportunity is very rare. I made an appointment with lily and went to interview in the afternoon."


    Because she was in front of lily, she didn''t say it clearly, but ye Chen knew that Qin Shuang was ready to take in the flower demons on her own face. Honglian didn''t say anything. She must have some pressure in her heart, so she always wanted to do something.


    "Since I want to experience it, I absolutely support it, but if you are tired, don''t do it. With me, everything is OK."Ye Chen grabs Honglian''s delicate jade hand and smiles.


    Honglian''s sweet heart, ye Chen''s ability, she is very clear, with the power of the true immortal, want to protect a flower demon clan is not easy?


    But ye Chen didn''t stop her, instead, she gave her unconditional support, which means that ye Chen loves her thoroughly, without any impurities.


    It also made her determined to do something for ye Chen.


    Lily saw this scene, a little upset.


    She still remembers the scene when ye Chen hit Li Yin violently that day, but after thinking about it later, she thought that ye Chen was just a brave man with only reckless power and had no other great ability.


    When she went to Longteng for an interview, she had already got through with a senior brother who had a relationship with him. When she thought of the successful person, she thought that this was the man with real ability.


    Ye Chen helps Honglian two people to get dinner, and finds a boy with glasses wearing Armani and crocodile skin is sitting on the opposite side of Honglian, saying something with flying eyebrows.


    "Sit over there."


    He put down his lunch box and said in a cold voice.


    The man turned his head and found that he was a younger disciple, so he despised him.


    "Don''t you see me talking to them? Don''t disturb us!"


    He waved his hand with great disdain.


    The red lotus has no reaction, but the lily''s face changes.


    Since Li Yin''s incident that day, she felt that ye Chen was a violent maniac who didn''t agree with each other, and her senior brother in front of her was her nobleman. It was about the interview this afternoon. If ye Chen was offended, it would be useless?


    Thinking of this, she wanted to stand up and stop, but it was a step too late.


    The elegant looking boy also wanted to communicate with the goddess on the opposite side and enhance his feelings. An arm had been caught on his collar, so he lifted him up.


    Leaf dust one hand to throw, let the man directly hit on the side of the seat, fell dizzy.


    Red lotus small face with a little anger, coquettish way: "you how so violent ah!"


    Leaf dust tiny smile, light way: "you should know, I already have enough mercy."

 Chapter 1404

    Red lotus is slightly Zheng, shaking her head and chuckling. Indeed, with Ye Chen''s ability to kill life in an instant, he just gave the boy a fall, which was extremely merciful.


    "Oh, how can you do this!"


    One side of the lily exclaimed to get up, some angry look at Ye Chen, rushed to the boy next to him, helped him up.


    "Brother Lu, are you ok?"


    She had a wary face for fear of offending the boy.


    The boy sat up, glared at Ye Chen and yelled: "boy, who are you? Dare you touch me


    The leaf dust is not salty does not light to turn round, indifferent to make a sound.


    "Want to go to the hospital, don''t you?"


    The boy looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, but he was scared to shrink his head. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he quickly explained: "elder martial brother Lu, don''t be angry. This is what he is like."


    Honglian also apologized and laughed at him, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Well, I don''t see eye to eye with him!


    He stood up, tidied up his tie and deliberately said to Honglian, "younger martial sister Honglian, if you come for an interview in the afternoon, I will wait for you there, and I will directly report my name to the staff!"


    Finish saying that he some arrogantly looked at the leaf dust one eye, this just left.


    "Hooray!"


    Lily was finally relieved and returned to Honglian. She was dissatisfied and said, "Ye Chen, do you know that the interview between Honglian and I was almost spoiled by you!"


    Ye dust a pair of indifferent appearance, indifferent return way: "is it? I don''t know! "


    Lily said angrily, "the man named Lu Yunfei just now is the senior brother of the general Hall of Lingjian sect. He is also highly respected in the organization of recruiting external members. With his help, Honglian and I can say that we can pass the interview 100% of the time."


    "What do you think we should do if he is so angry that he doesn''t want to help us? This is a great opportunity


    She spoke in a passionate tone, hoping that ye Chen would realize her mistake.


    However, ye Chen just lowered his head to eat, and he didn''t care much about it. "What''s a mere external member? If I want to, I can let my wife go directly to Longteng.


    Ye Chen said very casually, eating while talking. He didn''t look at lily.


    Honglian smiles. She knows that ye Chen is telling the truth. If you don''t tell me the strength of frost leaf Zhenxian, just because he is Qin Shuang''s nephew, there is no problem for her to enter Longteng headquarters.


    Lily''s face completely sank down. Before, she thought Ye Chen was still manly and daring. But now what ye Chen said made her regard Ye Chen as a boring person who lied and exaggerated.


    "If you boast, you don''t make drafts. If you work in Longteng''s headquarters, you can''t find many real kings at home and abroad. How many excellent talents compete for this position and can''t get it. You want Honglian to go in with a word. Do you think you''re the boss of Longteng?"


    Lily had no choice but to shake her head. Her eyes on Honglian are more and more suspicious. Now she has become the first beauty in Yanjing. How can she fall in love with such a boy who has nothing but looks and violence?


    Don''t say that compared with all the young masters in Yanjing, even compared with Lu Yunfei, she also felt that ye Chen was much inferior.


    "Just because you think I can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t really do it." Ye Chen said indifferently, "how much I have, I don''t need to explain to you."


    Red lotus glimpses leaf dust one eye, take a little entreaty, want him to leave some face for Lily.


    Ye Chen nods and smiles at her. For a girl like lily, he is not interested in seeing things in a common sense. If it were not for the face of Honglian, it is not impossible to beat her to death.


    Lily constantly cast dissatisfied eyes at Ye Chen, but ye Chen turns a blind eye and only cares about having a sweet meal with Honglian. Does he make a little red in the face of Honglian.


    They were sitting near the window, with a table full of boys at the front, back and left, who looked at them from time to time with jealousy on their faces.


    At this time, Honglian''s gorgeous name was already well-known in Yanjing, and the admirers did not know how many. However, ye Chen, dressed in ordinary clothes, was the first to arrive, which made Yanjing young people wearing famous brands and driving luxury cars angry.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. May I have this seat?"


    A table of people on the side of Ye Chen is still envious. A beautiful and beautiful face appears in front of them. Although she is not as good as Honglian, she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    "Chinese zither?"


    Several people Leng for a moment, really did not expect that the number four beauty would appear in front of them, but also take the initiative to answer them.


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Huazheng sweet smile, a few boys immediately enchanted, nodded again and again, hastily gave up the position.


    Huazheng small waist twist, sitting on the side of the leaf dust, attracted Lily curious to see. She is also appreciative of the female voice who is on the beauty list with Honglian.


    Hua Zheng while eating, beautiful eyes from time to time fell on Ye Chen''s body, but see ye Chen do not look at her, heart slightly disappointed.Of course, she saw Ye Chen here, so she came to find someone to change her seat.


    Since the reception at Lvliu villa that day, she will never forget the arrogant and overbearing youth. She is not even a slag in front of Ye Chen.


    Even nanjue, such a true immortal, can only bow in front of Ye Chen. The fierce thirteen evil spirits of the blood devil were slaughtered by him in an instant. Who in the younger generation can compare with him?


    The former bright and dazzling cangquan is now eclipsed in her eyes. Only Ye Chen is so brilliant that she is willing to give her everything to get this man and become his woman.


    After a few minutes, a wonderful voice came from behind Ye Chen, who was looking for someone to give up his seat.


    Lily looked up, her eyes were frozen, and she was surprised: "Bai Xiaoxuan?"


    Bai Xiaoxuan, this is the goddess of the foreign star river, especially nanjue, who has become a real immortal in the world at this time. Bai Xiaoxuan''s status has also risen with the tide, and her gorgeous name is not lost to Honglian at all.


    "Honglian, look, that''s my idol Bai Xiaoxuan!"


    Lily seemed a little excited. When she entered the general Hall of the spirit sword sect, she aspired to become a girl like Bai Xiaoxuan, standing high above all men.


    "Well, I see. Don''t be so excited!"


    Honglian smiles. She takes a look at Bai Xiaoxuan, but finds that Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes are all on Ye Chen''s body, staring at his back, and her eyes are emotional refugees.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She always wanted to send her spiritual sword to get in touch with Ye Chen.


    Hua Zheng looks at Bai Xiaoxuan and is surprised. She is a girl. How can she not feel the complex feelings in her heart?


    Without waiting for her to think deeply, there was a beautiful voice in front of her left.


    "Some Taoist friends, I want to have a meal here. Is it convenient?"


    The boy at that table raised his head slightly, and looked at the speaker at the moment, only felt that his breath was about to stop!

 Chapter 1405

    The visitor was dressed in leather clothes and trousers, with long hair and shawl and a smile on his face. In her pretty face, there is nobility in her wildness, and there is an inviolable empress temperament in her nobility.


    "Jiang The goddess of the river


    A few boys who dare not from, stand up and take off, hastily give up the position.


    Hearing the cry of surprise, Lily turned his head and looked at it.


    "Jiang Ruo Bing?"


    With her eyes wide open, she looked at the smiling woman behind.


    This woman''s fame in Yanjing and even in the whole world of Xinghe almost surpasses cangquan''s such a top class. Her gorgeous name is the best in Xinghe. Countless Tianjiao are flocking to her, just to make her laugh.


    It is said that even the Holy Son of the Holy Land pursues her, but is mercilessly rejected.


    Everyone said that who can marry the goddess of Jiang is definitely the blessing of three generations.


    For a while, the atmosphere of the whole dining hall became very strange. 90% of the eyes were swept to the corner near the window. The four most beautiful beauties, Hua Zheng, Bai Xiaoxuan, Honglian and Jiang Ruobing, attracted people''s attention, which was like a hundred flowers competing for beauty.


    Among them, only Ye Chen, a boy, sat in the center and let all the people beside him go crazy with envy. He would like to replace him immediately.


    Honglian feels the hostile eyes of the three women around her. She can''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch Ye Chen''s arm.


    "Look at you. It''s all you''ve got!"


    She has a little taste of food. From the eyes of Jiang Ruobing''s three daughters, she has read many things, and her sense of crisis is getting heavier and heavier.


    "It''s none of my business."


    Ye Chen gently shakes his head and eats without looking around.


    Lily didn''t notice it at first, but later, she found that most of the eyes of Jiang Ruobing, the three most beautiful beauties, fell on Ye Chen''s body.


    She looked at Ye Chen with astonishment.


    "Did Jiang Ruobing come here because of him? Who the hell is this guy? "


    Lily while eating, while looking at the leaf dust with surprised eyes.


    Ye Chen is dressed in ordinary clothes. He doesn''t even have a famous brand. He is very casual. He is not as good as those bright young masters.


    But his face was handsome, more than any man she had ever seen. His temperament was cool and natural, and his eyes were like stars.


    "It doesn''t look so annoying, but what is his ability to surround so many goddess level beauties?"


    She really can''t figure out. Even if a man looks better, he will take a little interest in her. How could he pay so much attention to her?


    A group of men not far away were envious, but in addition to the Chinese zither, Jiang Ruobing and Bai Xiaoxuan were of amazing status, and they did not dare to make a scene.


    Honglian looks at Ye Chen with a sad look. Ye Chen can only eat with her head down, and gives her a comforting smile.


    After a meal, Honglian takes Ye Chen''s arm and looks at the three girls without a trace. It seems that she is swearing in her sovereignty.


    "It''s almost time. I don''t know whether to wait in line for the interview. Honglian, let''s go over now?"


    Lily straddles Honglian''s left hand and can''t stand the weird atmosphere here.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Honglian also does not want three equally outstanding women to leaf dust covetously, nods to agree.


    They walked to the door of the canteen. Just two steps later, Jiang Ruobing''s big and long legs in her boots came across. She stood there smiling like a fairy.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t remember what intersection he had with a woman.


    Who knows river if ice but regardless of leaf dust, to red lotus outstretched jade hand.


    "Are you Honglian? How beautiful it is


    Jiang Ruobing has a sweet smile: "Hello, my name is Jiang Ruobing, Honglian Daoyou. I want to know you and make a friend. I don''t know if I''d like to show you my face?"


    Jiang Ruobing has a sincere attitude and a smile, which easily makes people feel good.


    Honglian is very intelligent. Of course, she knows Jiang Ruobing''s abacus, but she is also arrogant and thinks that she will not lose to other women.


    "Hello, Jiang Daoyou!"


    Honglian and its generous grip, two top beauty standing in the same place, beautiful scenery, so that the crowd is greatly surprised.


    At this moment, ye Chen suddenly grabs Honglian''s hand, puts it down slightly, and looks at Jiang Ruobing indifferently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The whole audience was shocked, except for Hua Zheng and other people who knew Ye Chen''s real identity and ability, the rest could not believe their ears.


    Jiang Ruobing is a goddess of longevity education. She is the dream partner of countless heroes Tianjiao. The younger generation will try their best to please her. Even the top gods like cangquan should treat him politely. Who has ever seen someone question Jiang Ruobing like this? And a look of impoliteness.


    Lily is completely stunned. If Bai Xiaoxuan is her idol, Jiang Ruobing is her belief, which is unattainable. But in front of Ye Chen, these seem to be idle.Everyone thought Jiang Ruobing would be angry on the spot, but the next moment, everyone was shocked to the ground.


    Jiang Ruobing spread out his hands, a pair of long and narrow eyes with a slightly aggrieved look.


    "I want to get to know this Taoist friend. Is it not allowed to discuss and discuss the issues of practice on weekdays?"


    This tone and reply shocked the audience again.


    When is the immortal goddess so good to talk?


    Ye Chen doesn''t care Jiang Ruobing''s expression at all. He takes Honglian and walks by. When passing by, he points his finger at Jiang Ruobing and says coldly, "I don''t care what you want to do, don''t move your mind on her body!"


    Honglian''s mother and daughter are his only weakness after his reincarnation. He doesn''t know Jiang Ruobing''s crazy about music. He only knows that no matter who dares to make these two people''s ideas, she will never be polite.


    After saying that, ye Chen left with the red lotus, leaving a shocked face.


    In Yanjing, it was the first time for them to see a young man who dared not to give Jiang Ruobing face, or even cold words to each other.


    After ye Chen left, Jiang Ruobing stood still for a few seconds. It seemed that he was not discouraged at all.


    "It seems that the method of beating around the Bush will arouse his disgust, but it doesn''t matter, I can take a positive attack next time."


    She slightly tilted her head and walked away with a high posture, which made people dare not stare at her.


    Seeing ye Chen leave, Bai Xiaoxuan''s eyes are more and more gloomy and sighs. Hua Zheng''s eyes twinkle, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Outside the mountain gate, ye Chen and the three of them were sitting in a taxi. Honglian poked him in the nose and said angrily, "how can you say that people are also girls? How can you speak so fiercely just now?"

 Chapter 1406

    "Oh?" Ye Chen raised a banter smile, "do you want me to speak to her in a gentle voice? Well, I remember. Next time, I''ll treat her well and buy her coffee somewhere! "


    He was originally the language of teasing, but Honglian said with a smile: "good."


    "Poof!"


    Lily in the front row was drinking water, when he heard this, he immediately sprayed water all over his body.


    Honglian is no matter her, leaning against Ye Chen in a low voice: "as long as you have me in your heart, it doesn''t matter how many girls you want to accept. But I heard that before me, you had many harem, right?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen was speechless for a moment. Even with his face, he could not say it. Xue Baihe, Liu Bingyao and others had nothing to do with themselves.


    "You."


    Honglian looked at his appearance, with a low smile and hugged Ye Chen and said: "don''t worry, I was not so stingy. When the situation came before, it was too sudden, and I didn''t have psychological preparation."


    Hearing this, Baihe, sitting in the co pilot, turned around and asked curiously, "Ye Chen, Jiang Ruobing and Bai Xiaoxuan are all here for you?"


    "You should ask them about it. I don''t know."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and restored his indifference.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s great about it?"


    Lily is very angry, her heart has been in the dark guess, ye Chen must be rhetoric, with his handsome appearance with these girls some ambiguous connection.


    She spit hard in her heart, to leaf dust this kind of person more disdain. More than ten minutes later, the three people got off the car at the periphery of Longteng in the inner ring.


    Looking at this magnificent commercial building, Lily suddenly felt.


    "In the future, I feel tall and tall to work in such a place!"


    Honglian also has a trace of yearning, but it is not a high-rise building. Instead, she thinks that she can go to pick up the flower demon people and let them accept the protection of dragon Teng.


    Ye Chen or that pair of indifferent appearance, followed two people into the hall outside the Dragon Teng.


    With a professional smile, the receptionist patiently answers Lily''s questions. To Lily''s surprise, even such a receptionist has golden elixir accomplishments.


    Under her guidance, the three finally arrived at the interview site on the lower floor of the building.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Lily saw Lu Yunfei standing in the office, with more than ten external members. He methodically directed those people, a pair of pointing out the appearance of mountains and rivers, that kind of bearing let Lily be fascinated.


    This is the style of a successful person!


    Looking at the leaf dust beside her face, she really felt that the bigger the gap was, how could Honglian fall in love with such a boy.


    Lu Yunfei finished the assignment, suddenly looked up, just saw Ye Chen three people, heart a joy.


    "Sister Honglian, are you here?"


    Lu Yunfei warmly welcomed him.


    "Senior brother Lu, we''re here for an interview!"


    Lily''s smile reveals something flattering. Her family is ordinary and she is barely well-off, so she is so infatuated with these mundane powers. She thinks it would be a great blessing if she could find a boyfriend like Lu Yunfei.


    With Honglian on the side, Lu Yunfei didn''t show any difference. He stretched out his arm and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Go inside and have a rest. I''ll have someone pour you a glass of water. The interview will start soon."


    Red lotus two humanitarian voice thanks, went to the reception desk to sit down, leaf dust is about to follow, but Lu Yunfei face a cold, stopped in front of him.


    "Sorry, you are not welcome here, please go out!"


    As soon as he spoke, Honglian''s face changed and her smile had disappeared.


    Ye Chen glanced at him faintly, as if looking at a mole ant lying on the ground.


    "Don''t you welcome me?" He said with a faint smile, "the whole galaxy, where I want to go, you don''t welcome me, how do you come to the qualification and courage?"


    Ye Chen''s voice is not big, but the people in the office can hear clearly. All of them look over, and they are shocked.


    Long Teng''s current status and influence spread all over the world. Even the leaders on the periphery are equal to those leaders of Tianzong. Ye Chen, dressed as an ordinary disciple, actually said such big words. They almost didn''t laugh.


    Lily shook her head, and ye Chen said something behind her back. She boasted and earned some cheap words. When she arrived at someone else''s territory, she felt that this man was hopeless.


    Lu Yunfei sneered: "boy, I want to brag. Please go outside to blow. This is long Teng. I''m not welcome to be a layman."


    "If you don''t want to go out, I can call the guard to ask you out!"


    In the school before, he was involved in the momentum of Ye Chen. Now he is in charge of the family at the periphery of Longteng. He feels that he has eaten Ye Chen.


    I thought that ye Chen would recognize her, but she still looked indifferent.


    "You can try it?"He said, and took a step forward.


    "Dust, no!"


    Honglian runs up and grabs Ye Chen''s hand, for fear that ye Chen will be furious in the public.


    She turned her head and said to Lu Yunfei coldly, "elder martial brother, my boyfriend is with me for an interview. If Long Teng doesn''t welcome him, then I won''t attend the interview. Let''s go now!"


    She said this firmly, so that Lu Yunfei''s face became extremely ugly. He had intended to Honglian, but now Honglian said Ye Chen was her boyfriend, which made him angry and jealous.


    "Why can Hong Lian protect him like this?"


    Lu Yunfei''s heart turned to electricity and suddenly changed into a smiling face.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry. I''m just joking!"


    Looking at Ye Chen, he seemed very enthusiastic: "since we have arrived here, they are all our guests around Longteng. Please come inside, please come inside!"


    How did ye Chen not know that he was careful, and glanced at him indifferently, and sat down beside Honglian.


    Although Lu Yunfei had a smile on his face, he sneered at him in his heart.


    "It''s just right. I''d like to take this opportunity to let this boy know what the gap is! If you don''t have the ability to have such a beautiful girlfriend, it''s just a dream! "


    He had already planned to show his rights and abilities in front of Honglian.


    Sitting next to Ye Chen, Honglian whispered, "dust, promise me, if you have something to say, don''t do it, OK?"


    Ye Chen spread out his hand and said casually: "my wife has a will. Of course I promise. And I am a reasonable person all the time."


    The red lotus covered her mouth and chuckled, and gave him a look.


    Lily is more and more unhappy with Ye Chen''s behavior. Before that, she almost offended Lu Yunfei and let her interview go. Now she almost let Honglian give up the interview and make a big fuss. Suddenly, she felt that ye Chen should not be allowed to follow.

 Chapter 1407

    "Well, now you can start the interview. I''m in charge of your interview!"


    About five minutes later, Lu Yunfei came over and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Just ask some questions, how you think and how you say it."


    The external members of the office took a look at Lu Yunfei, but they were afraid to say it. Lu Yunfei was a small commander in the periphery of Longteng, with great power. They could not get in a word.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Lily took the interview materials that had been printed and was about to get up when he suddenly approached a middle-aged man with a big belly and a greasy face.


    "Xu Zhenjun?"


    All the outside members of the room were stunned, and then they got up and bowed slightly before they sat down.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man nodded gently. He looked like a fairy in a robe. Although his expression was very serious, a pair of eyes swept around the young girls in the office from time to time.


    When he saw the red lotus, his eyes suddenly lit up and almost didn''t stare out his eyes. Then he quickly collected his mind and came over with a dignified appearance.


    When Lu Yunfei saw the visitor, he was surprised and said respectfully, "Xu Zhenjun, how did you come back? Isn''t it tomorrow''s plane?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "ah, because of the temporary change above, the trip has been ahead of schedule for a day, and I haven''t had time to tell everyone!"


    He pointed to Honglian and asked deliberately, "are these people?"


    "Ah! Like me, they are all disciples of the general Hall of the spirit sword sect. They want to apply to become external members of Long Teng. I''m going to interview them! "


    Lu Yunfei explained.


    "Oh, I''m here to apply. Do you have any interview materials?"


    The middle-aged man was still in a serious and responsible manner. Lu Yunfei handed over the interview materials of the two people, and he looked at it with an affectation, and his face became serious.


    "Looking at their information, it is clear that they are the disciples who have just worshipped Tianzong!"


    Hearing this, Honglian is still very calm, but Lily is cool. Lu Yunfei can only smile awkwardly beside him, but he dare not interrupt. Seeing this scene, Lily feels more depressed.


    The middle-aged man turned a few more times and turned very seriously.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Tongfang. I''m Xu Zhenjun from the periphery of Longteng!"


    "Because Long Teng is strict in recruiting people, I will personally take charge of your interview in view of the lack of description of cultivation realm in your materials!"


    He said and walked into the office. Lu Yunfei was helpless to keep up with him. He only felt that his face was hot.


    Before that, Lu Yunfei also patted his chest to ensure that he and Lily could pass through smoothly, but now Xu Tongfang intervened horizontally, and things got worse.


    After a few minutes, Lu Yunfei came out and said with an embarrassed smile, "sister lily, Xu Zhenjun wants you to go first!"


    Lily was worried, but thinking of this hard won opportunity, she settled down and arranged her clothes, and then she pushed the door in.


    "Chen, I don''t think that Xu Zhenjun is a good man!"


    Honglian has always been smart and quick, and has a good insight into people''s expressions. She is worried.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and reclined on the sofa.


    "People always have to suffer some losses. You girl, you think things are too simple!"


    After a few minutes, suddenly came a crisp sound, and then the office door was roughly opened, Lily ran out with tears on her face.


    Lily just ran out, see red lotus to her arms drill, a shivering appearance.


    "Lily, what''s the matter?"


    Hong Lian asked in surprise.


    Lily, with tears in her eyes, pointed to the office with trembling hands.


    "He He insulted me


    Xu Tongfang rushed out of the door in a face of exasperation. On his serious face, however, there was a thin five finger print.


    His face was angry, pointing at the lily and swearing.


    "Presumptuous! I think you can look up to you. Do you think it is possible to become an external member of Longteng based on your qualifications? "


    "If you want to be chaste, get out of here. If you want this position, you can be obedient."


    Xu Tongfang looks fearless. The reason why he chose to let Lily in first was that he judged that Lily''s family was relatively weak and that she did not have a male partner to accompany her, so she should be better at it.


    Who thought Lily''s reaction was beyond his imagination. He just touched her shoulder and was slapped by her.


    "You are shameless!"


    Lily sobs, but Honglian looks angry.


    "We''re here to apply. Why are you doing this to her?"


    Honglian looks at the crying lily, and her anger becomes stronger and stronger. In terms of cultivation, she is Yuanying Tianjun. It''s just a blink of an eye to kill this guy. However, considering that it''s Dragon Teng and ye Chen on her side, she doesn''t do it.


    "Joke, if you don''t pay some, how can you get it? I''m the boss of the West Branch of Longteng city. If you want to do it, you''d better settle down for me. If you don''t want to do it, get out of here as soon as possible! "Lu Yunfei stood aside and said nothing. The rest of the outside members of the planning department buried themselves in their work and pretended not to see and hear.


    "Oh? I hear you''re the boss


    Ye Chen finally stood up slowly, with a bit of mockery on her face.


    "Of course


    Xu Tongfang is very arrogant. He borrows his own rights and practice outside the body here. He doesn''t know how many girls he''s got. Every girl has to swallow his guts for his work, which makes him even more unscrupulous.


    Today, seeing such a young girl as lily, his heart is certainly restless.


    "Bang!"


    When he raised his head, he suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and his strong body knocked over several desks.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of garbage in Longteng."


    Ye Chen takes back his right foot, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    This scene, the moment let the rest of the planning department are stunned, before watching this young man Wen Wen quiet, who did not expect to be so violent.


    The most important thing is that Xu Tongfang is an out of body cultivation. He can kick him off. What a strong man is he?


    Lu Yunfei swallows his mouth saliva, this just returns to God, hurriedly runs over to support Xu Tongfang.


    "Xu Zhenjun, are you ok?"


    Xu Tongfang rubbed his painful abdomen with a crazy look on his face.


    "Dare you hit me? Go and call the guard, give me this boy a good repair, hurry up, call the guard here


    He roared and roared, but his heart was already empty. The other side''s light foot actually made his own cultivation as if he were not there, and directly turned into the body. Every fetus even fell on the desk and grinned with pain.


    But ye Chen didn''t care, and went to Xu Tongfang step by step.


    "Which hand?"


    Leaf dust glimpses to the lily, the lily Leng for a while, this just restored a little mind.


    "Right Right hand


    "Click!"

 Chapter 1408

    Lily''s voice just fell, Xu Tongfang was kicked over by Ye dust, and then stepped on his wrist and elbow. Crisp ring spread out, accompanied by a miserable howl of Xu Tongfang, the whole office people all took a breath of cold air.


    "This..."


    Who did not expect that ye Chen not only dared to hit Xu Tongfang, but also abandoned one of his hands?


    This is too arrogant. Even if you don''t allow Zhenjun to be high in cultivation, but there are countless dragon Teng masters. There are frost leaf true immortals sitting in the town behind you. What can you do even if you are a young man?


    "Ah!"


    Xu Tongfang was howling and rolling. When had he experienced such pain, his face was cold sweat and frightened.


    Ye Chen stood in front of him at random. There were more than a dozen golden elixir monks holding weapons.


    Seeing so many people, Lily was shocked and began to worry about ye Chen.


    "He dares to hurt me. He is a murderer. Catch him!"


    Xu Tongfang tried to endure the sharp pain and snapped.


    More than a dozen guards saw Ye Chen, an ordinary teenager, just about to start, but there was a cry behind him.


    "Stop it. What''s going on?"


    I saw three men and a woman, all wearing high-end suits, walking quickly with a surprised expression on their faces.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, they heard the commotion here and rushed to see the situation.


    Among the crowd, ye Chen stood alone, facing more than a dozen fierce guards, he was still that pair of cloud and breeze light appearance.


    Honglian doesn''t worry at all. It''s a real immortal of frost leaf who is powerful and powerful. Even if there are more than several times more people, how can he be hurt?


    The four people came to have a look, and their faces changed slightly.


    Xu Tongfang fell to the ground, his right hand drooped, had been deformed, let them all be astonished.


    Their accomplishments are similar to those of Xu Tongfang, and they get along with each other fairly well. But now Xu Tongfang is as miserable as a dead dog.


    "Did you do it?"


    One of the middle-aged people in a fancy tie looked at Ye Chen and asked in a cold voice.


    "I did it. I''m not convinced? Do you want to be like him


    The middle-aged man looked at him and couldn''t help but step back. No one thought that ye Chen was still so arrogant at this moment!


    "Honglian, what should I do? Ye Chen got into trouble because of me!"


    Lily was really flustered at this time. Although she didn''t look at Ye Chen, ye Chen always started because of her, which made her very anxious.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Honglian shakes her head, with Ye Chen''s ability, I''m afraid that few people can embarrass him on this day. What''s more, this is dragon Teng. Who can do anything to get him?


    The youngest of the four walked out of the crowd and said, "do you know where this is? This is long Teng, not the place where the villains in the city are fighting with each other


    "You hurt my member of Longteng. You must give an account today. Don''t want to leave!"


    The other three men were standing in a row with the women, looking like they shared a common hatred of the enemy. The guards in the rear were sneering at each other. How could a boy run away with so many of them?


    Facing countless eyes, ye Chen said calmly, "don''t you want to leave? Joke! No matter where I want to go, who has the ability to keep me? "


    "And you are also members of Longteng? Don''t let people laugh off their big teeth. What''s the use of such a mob? "


    Ye Chen was disdainful, and his words were not polite.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that ye Chen was crazy.


    This is not a small sect. This is the world-famous dragon Teng. Who dares to break up one of its branches?


    "Well, I''ve seen so many young people like you!"


    With a sneer on her face, the female director sneered: "today we need to teach you how to pay for your own behavior."


    "Catch him and discard his accomplishments!"


    She''s going to wave the guards.


    Just then, the majestic voice of Zhongzheng rang out outside the office.


    "Stop it all. What''s the proper way to do it in the younger generation?"


    They turned around in horror and saw a man with curly muscles and full of masculinity. He was followed by a group of people, all of whom were monks who were walking in a dragon''s pace. They seemed to be in a very high position.


    Seeing the visitor, the nun who mocked Ye Chen immediately beamed.


    "Seven kill true king!"


    The nun grinned, but the visitor had no expression and chose to ignore it directly. He drove straight in. It seemed to all the members around the scene that all of them stood up and looked respectful.


    "I''ve seen seven murders of Zhenjun!"


    It was in Baodao that the visitor met Ye Chen in the same way.


    Seeing the seven murders appear, Xu Tong Fang Dun, with an extremely aggrieved look on his face, ran to him.


    "Seven kill true king, this boy is in our dragon Teng show fierce, give my hand to give up, you want to make a decision for me!"He knew that the seven murders always put the interests of Long Teng as the most important thing, and he was extremely interested in the internal personnel. Safeguarding the interests of Longteng was absolutely the first thing in his heart.


    Let Qisha deal with it in person. Ye Chen''s fate must be more miserable than now. Although they are both out of the body realm, they seem to be the strong one at xiaotianjun level and the core personnel of Longteng. They are really masters of Qin Shuang. Even if they join hands, they are not necessarily rivals of others.


    "You stand aside and shut your mouth!"


    The seven murders, who had always been upright, gave him a cold drink, and his tone was rather bad.


    Lily is completely in a daze. She didn''t expect that things would be so big that even the famous Seven kill King came.


    "It''s over


    Her heart sank completely and she felt more and more guilty.


    Seven kill turned his head and looked up and down at Ye Chen, and his eyes were suspicious.


    About a few seconds later, his pupils shrank, his voice trembled slightly, and he asked in disbelief.


    "Frost Less dust? "


    All the people around Longteng are stunned. They have been working here for so long. Qisha has always been vigorous and vigorous, and has a business attitude towards everyone. Have they ever seen such a timid appearance?


    Moreover, they have never heard of the term "little dust".


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. It seems that Qin Shuang''s command is still very useful. The "frost leaf true immortals" in the seven killing mouth have all come to the mouth, but they are changed into dust less.


    "Less dust, it''s really you!"


    Seven kill full of surprise, stride to the leaf dust side, slightly bow, a pair of accompanied by the appearance of a big man. Not to mention Ye Chen''s powerful strength and noble position, the kindness of saving his life in Baodao alone is enough for him to treat respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the West Branch. It''s really unexpected. There is little dust. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I could arrange everything to pick you up?"


    Seven kill respectfully salute between words is full of respect, this scene to see around the people are surprised, almost stare out.

 Chapter 1409

    How could it be that they were so respectful and courteous to a boy dressed in ordinary clothes, as if facing a respected elder?


    The nun, who had previously spoken out to mock Ye Chen, had a pretty white face. She seemed to have eaten hundreds of flies and couldn''t say a word. Xu Tongfang was completely frightened and at a loss.


    Lily rubbed his eyes and thought it was his own hallucination. The shock of his heart could not be increased.


    "Don''t bother, I didn''t want to come here, but accompanied my girlfriend and her roommate to come for an interview!"


    "But it seems that the quality of the external members of Longteng branch is not so good!"


    Ye Chen looked at the seven kill with a smile, and he was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    What is Ye Chen''s identity? He is too clear. One person killed three real immortals. Two of them are still banbu xianzun, the real backing of dragon Teng. Frost Ye Zhenxian, who is known as the God of war, is actually fiercely spoken by several small real princes here today.


    If ye Chen is not happy, it is not difficult to destroy the branch that Longteng has worked so hard to establish.


    Thinking of this, he roared and glared at Xu Tongfang.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Fang?"


    The rest of them were silent like cicadas, but Xu Tongfang was killed seven times. His eyes glared and trembled.


    "Seven kill Zhenjun, I...."


    He hesitated for a long time, but could not tell why.


    Lu Yunfei on one side is in the shock of the amazing change of leaf dust from the earth to the sky. Seeing this scene, he suddenly felt that it was an opportunity.


    "Seven kill Zhenjun, it''s like this, today''s little Er, it seems that his roommate and his girlfriend are not responsible for the interview


    Seven kill smell speech, looked at the direction of the red lotus and Lily, when he saw the lily full of tears, suddenly understand, face more heavy.


    "Xu Tongfang, you beast, you are not qualified to be a member of my dragon Teng''s periphery. After an hour, you should cover me up and go away!"


    When he finished, he reached out and pointed at Xu Tongfang''s elixir. The latter suddenly screamed and fainted. His golden elixir had been punctured by seven murders.


    Other people are also pale and hard to believe. Before that, they thought they were in control of the situation. But in a few minutes, Xu Tongfang became a dog who lost his family and even his accomplishments were abandoned?


    "Less dust, do you think there is any dissatisfaction?"


    Seven kill a pair of careful appearance, inquired.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just had a good time."


    Ye Chen spread out his hand and suddenly pointed to the way.


    "By the way, this guy, I don''t like it. I''ll let him go with his salary!"


    Lu Yunfei''s face turned black. A few minutes ago, he felt that he could break Xu Tongfang. He could continue to climb up. However, ye Chen suddenly came to his rescue.


    With the last glimmer of hope, he looked at Qisha, but he did not change his face. He nodded and said, "listen to Chen Shao''s command. From today on, there is no such person in the West Branch of Longteng''s periphery."


    Lu Yunfei almost fainted in the dark.


    Ye Chen put out the smoke and pointed to the red lotus.


    "This is my wife. I''d like to arrange a suitable position for her to experience. Oh, and her best friend. By the way, let them work in the same place."


    "No matter she does well or not, I don''t want her to be wronged in Longteng. You can give me full support to what she wants to do. Even if she wants to compensate the whole branch, it doesn''t matter!"


    "If she doesn''t like you here, you know the consequences!"


    The hearts of countless people were horrified, and many of the external members were filled with jealousy.


    Ye Chen is so good to her girlfriend. It is just the blessing of the ninth generation to be her girlfriend. How much money and courage does it take to compensate the whole Longteng branch without blinking an eye?


    Ye Chen''s voice is indifferent, but in the seven kill mouth, it is like thunder.


    "Don''t worry, there''s less dust. I''ll arrange it, I''ll do it!"


    He had to nod his head, but he didn''t dare to disobey.


    "OK, that''s it. I took my wife back. There are their phone numbers on the information. You can set a time and let them report back. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    Ye Chen said, pulling the red lotus to go out, Lily vaguely followed behind two people, the shock of the heart has not subsided half a minute.


    Before ye Chen''s words, she completely took them as arrogant bragging and gossiping. Who would have thought that this ordinary dressed teenager really had the ability to control one side''s hegemony. Even the seven kill King of dragon Teng could only bow down and dare not disobey.


    This method is really too cool.


    She only now realized how ridiculous, the beauty of the red lotus, orchid heart, the man she chose, where will be worse?


    It must be the dragon of man, the supreme of nine heaven.After ye dust left, seven kill this just wiped a sweat, the fear in the heart slowly dissipated.


    The nun next to him forced down his fear and asked carefully, "seven kill true king, this dust is less than him What kind of identity do you respect so much? "


    Seven kill glanced at all the people on the scene and said in a sharp voice: "remember to me that you will be respectful to me whenever you see him on any occasion. Even if you are Emperor Qin Shuang, you should be polite to him!"


    The whole scene was silent, and the expression on each face suddenly solidified. There were intelligent people who seemed to have guessed something


    Suddenly, a lotus leaf in the side of the building.


    "My family dust is wonderful!"


    Her beautiful eyes are crystal clear, and the people she loves deeply bring her a sense of overbearing security again and again.


    "Of course, I am the strongest man in the world."


    Ye Chen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He pointed to himself and naturally said.


    One side of the lily seems to be constrained a lot, she quietly looked at the leaf dust, and ashamed to lower her head, heart very ashamed.


    Before, she despised and disdained Ye Chen, but in the end, all the wild talk that ye Chen said became a reality. The grievance she encountered was also that ye Chen helped her recover, which was several times more painful than slapping her face.


    "Ye Chen, thank you!"


    Suddenly she murmured.


    Ye Chen didn''t respond too much. He took Honglian and said indifferently: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to, thank Honglian. I''ll help you just because you are her roommate."


    Lily bit red lips, heart rise very uncomfortable feeling, especially strong.


    Seeing that Lily''s face was not right, Honglian said with a smile: "lily, let''s go to practice in the afternoon, and don''t let this bad guy follow him!"


    Lily can only be muddled to nod, heart complex difficult to understand, that kind of sharp contrast, let her for a time some difficult to accept.


    Ye Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. When they pass a corner, his eyes suddenly change slightly. He steps out and blocks them in front of Honglian!

 Chapter 1410

    See a huge fire from the sky, very sudden, very fast, Honglian two people have not found anything, leaf dust has been a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    The fire group fell down and was heavily bombarded by Ye Chen''s fist. It was smashed into several small flames, most of which dissipated in the air. However, a little spark fell into the garbage can on the roadside, causing a sound of explosion. The garbage can was torn apart by Chad.


    Red lotus and lily were frightened. Ye Chen felt a little bit and said to Honglian, "Honglian, you two are going back to the sect now!"


    As the voice fell, he stamped his feet and rose into the sky, turning into a rainbow and disappearing into the sky.


    "This This... "


    Lily double pupil big open, looking at the sky frighten want to break, a pair saw ghost''s expression.


    Honglian pulls the shocked Lily into a taxi, but does not disobey Ye Chen''s meaning and directly returns to the sect.


    "Honglian, ye Chen, who is he?"


    Back to the gate of the school, Lily came back to her mind, and the shock in her pupils almost overflowed her eyes.


    "He?"


    Red lotus exhibition Yan a smile, light voice way: "for us, he is a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where to go!"


    Above the sky, a fire mass was flying across the sky. It was very fast, and a figure in the rear was chasing after it, about 10 meters away from it.


    They flew over the forest and finally landed on a barren mountain.


    The fire group contacted the ground, and suddenly exploded continuously. A circle of ground was ignited by the flames, and a figure stood in it, slim and slender.


    Her hands have a flame rising, as if the flame is her child, obedient, around her. She did not wear shoes, jade feet slightly exposed, the soles of the flame to hold it up, extremely magical.


    Ye Chen, dressed in a white shirt, landed gently. He looked at the woman in front of him who was surrounded by flames, and his voice was indifferent.


    "If you dare to attack me, are you looking for death?"


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The woman has a beautiful face of an oriental woman, soft and beautiful, but her long hair is red and bright.


    "Everyone says that frost leaf immortal is extremely murderous. Today, I see her, and it really deserves its reputation."


    "I am such a delicate beauty, you are willing to kill it?"


    Her lips slightly open, beautiful lips with a huge charm, voice crisp soft, people can not extricate themselves.


    "In my eyes, there are only enemies and friends, not men and women!"


    Ye dust shook his finger: "since you dare to come to me, I think you are ready to be killed by me!"


    His voice dropped and his fist clenched.


    The woman in front of her was full of blazing breath all over her body. The flame and dust around her could not feel the trace of being controlled by external force. It was as if these flames were born out of thin air and could be manipulated freely.


    The woman''s control of the fire seems to be on top of the control of thunder and lightning by King Lei. She is a true half step immortal.


    "Zhenxian, please don''t get angry. I didn''t come to fight with you. The fire in the city just now is just a signal to talk to you. It''s not a sneak attack. Are you right?"


    The woman gently waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Talk to me?" Ye Chen was still indifferent, "talk to me about things. You can report your name first to see if you have the qualification. If I''m still satisfied, I can''t kill you!"


    The woman''s hands turned slightly, and the fire curled like a snake, winding around her arm.


    "My little girl is so little famous, of course, I dare not compare with frost leaf immortal!"


    "I am a disciple of Shiyu Zhenxian sect. I am also called yanlingji. I have been ordered by my teacher to bring you a few words."


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a complex look, but it was forced down by him for a moment. He looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about? Remember, I don''t like bullshit


    The smile in Yan LINGJI''s eyes dissipated a lot, and suddenly took out a piece of black paper with a row of gilded characters on it.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I come here to invite you to join us!"


    On the black paper, there are numerous magical patterns. On the left is a bloody flower on the other side, and on the right is a man''s face laughing up to the sky.


    And in the middle, there are four big characters printed with the method of bronzing - magic immortal!


    "Of course, after all, frost leaf immortal is in the earth Zhang Da, may not have heard of us, let me tell you what is Xianzong..."


    Yan LINGJI is very confident. As one of the five immortal sects, the magic spirit immortal sect is powerful, and the experts inside are like clouds. Any master is at the same level of Taoism. Moreover, it is not only several times stronger than them, but also highly respected.


    Even if one of the most common disciples of the magic spirit immortal sect comes, the real immortals in Ziyun holy land should pour out their nests to welcome them and enjoy their status as immortals.


    Not to mention the rare immortal spirit in the Star River, which is controlled by the five immortal sects. With these immortal spirits, the road to the flying realm will be much simpler. This is why there are also xianzuns in the town, but the holy land is never better than Xianzong.Because there are at most one or two deities in the holy land, but there are ten or even hundreds of immortals in the immortal sect!


    Yan LINGJI is so confident that she believes Ye Chen will be interested in it.


    Ye Chen pondered for a few seconds. The light in his eyes was bright and dim. At last, he laughed and said slowly: "I don''t care how strong the magic immortal sect is, or what the old guy Shiyu Zhenxian thinks, but I''ll tell you!"


    "The world is so big that no one is qualified to condescend to me!"


    "I once told the people in Ziyun holy land that they are dead now."


    Yan LINGJI''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was surprised and said, "don''t you want to enter our immortal sect? It''s something that countless young talents are fighting for at all costs


    Ye Chen joked with a smile and said slowly, "is my meaning not clear enough?"


    Yan LINGJI''s eyes showed a trace of anger, but when she thought of the master''s command, she immediately restrained her anger.


    "Good, frost leaf true fairy is frost leaf true fairy, arrogant, I admire!"


    Her voice changed: "since Zhenxian doesn''t want to join us, we will not force it, but master has a piece of advice, I must bring it here!"


    "Advice?" Ye Chen said coldly, "let''s hear it!"


    Yan LINGJI took the black paper in her arms, and her voice was cold.


    "After all, the five immortal sects of our country are the leaders of this galaxy. You are young and have the power of one yuan, which can rival the immortal. This strength and talent is really enough to match the amazement of the son of God, but don''t think that you can ignore the rules."


    "If I don''t mention my mentor, the dead feather immortal, he is the most powerful real immortal who has no rival under the flying. Don''t you want to meet your parents?"


    Yan LINGJI finished, looking at the leaf dust, waiting for his reaction.


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, and the terror of killing rose to the sky.


    "Sure enough My parents were taken away by this old man! "

 Chapter 1411

    Yan LINGJI did not explain, nodded and said: "of course, including some of your little lovers, are also in the magic spirit immortal sect. If you join our master''s sect and share the heavenly relationship, you can get hundreds of times more powerful cultivation resources than the earth. Isn''t it beautiful"


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen suddenly looked up to the sky and burst into laughter.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a ridiculous threat. I have always been free to do what I want all my life. How ever did I need to be restrained and instructed by others? "


    "Go back and tell Shiyu Zhenxian that old miscellaneous hair wants to be my teacher of Ye Chen. He is not worthy! If he is not convinced, he can come to me and fight with him


    His voice cracked the earth around him.


    Yan LINGJI''s heart sneered: "arrogant!"


    But she didn''t show it. She said with a smile: "since Zhenxian thinks highly of herself, it''s good! There''s a long way to go. We''ll see you again one day


    She said she was about to leave, but ye Chen suddenly stepped forward and said indifferently, "who said you can go?"


    Yan LINGJI eyes with a trace of surprise: "the true fairy just said that will not kill me, you man husband, do you want to break the promise?"


    Ye Chen shook his head gently and sneered: "I said I would not kill you, but I did not say that you can leave without damage!"


    "Is it?"


    Yan LINGJI''s feet stop and her beautiful eyes flash.


    "What does Zhenxian mean?"


    Her eyes grew cold with a chill.


    "Well, if you dare to warn me, you have to leave something behind before you leave."


    Ye Chen''s voice has fallen, and it has already come out.


    Yan LINGJI''s eyes were stunned. Ye dust was still at a safe distance. In a flash, she had reached her body and her fist exploded out.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Yan LINGJI is shocked, but she can''t react at all. Ye Chen''s fist has been pounded on her delicate body.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen''s feet stop, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. His fist even penetrates Yan LINGJI''s body directly, but there is no sense of exertion.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Yan LINGJI''s ecstatic laughter came, and she stood in front of Ye Chen, motionless. She broke a fist hole in her stomach, but there was no blood flowing. Instead, she was wrapped by the flame.


    "Zhenxian, although you are powerful, you can''t seem to hit me!"


    Yan LINGJI laughs, the cold light in her eyes flashes, and a palm cuts toward Ye Chen''s neck.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf dust slightly tilted his head, Yan LINGJI with endless flame of the palm from its face, his fist back, in situ a spin body, has to the flame LINGJI body side, is a leg sweep out..


    "Boom!"


    With this blow, ye Chen has used her real power. In an instant, the leg wind is raging, and the space is destroyed. Most of Yan LINGJI''s body is swept into nothingness, and all her left body disappears. However, ye Chen is still surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    For the first time, he felt that he had encountered an extremely absurd thing.


    Because of the strength of his foot, he bumped into the barren mountain and razed the mountain to the ground. However, Yan LINGJI''s body grew out of the flame, intact.


    "Frost leaf immortal, maybe I can''t beat you, but you can''t hurt me!"


    Yan LINGJI''s whole body is in flames, her delicate jade hands are spread out, and her whole body is covered by flames. She smiles and smiles.


    Ye Chen took back his fist and stood with his negative hand. He finally understood where the strange feeling came from.


    He is so strong that he can break the mountain and crack the soil. Even if he is a magic weapon blade, he can be discounted on the spot, but Yan LINGJI is not affected. Because at the moment when he hit yanlingji, he felt that he was hit in the air, or in other words, he hit the flame.


    Flame is tangible, but it has no real substance. No matter how you sweep it with a stick, it will only fluctuate as the stick passes by, and then it will heal back to its previous shape.


    Jin Lei Gong, who he met in Baodao before, is also a top master who can control the elements, but he can''t turn himself into thunder.


    However, the flame goddess Yan LINGJI, is a real phantom of flame with her body, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    He suddenly remembered a special kind of friars he had seen in his previous life.


    "Completely elemental?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "The real immortal is really knowledgeable." Yan LINGJI said with a smile, "it is completely elemental. In this state, even if xianzun wants to hurt me, it is even more difficult."


    "More difficult?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes lock on Yan LINGJI, and she rushes past again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He waved his fists repeatedly, like a storm, and each circle hit Yan LINGJI''s body, and the fire was moving.


    The smile on Yan LINGJI''s face is still the same, even though the body was beaten incomplete, but it seems to have no effect on her at all.Ye Chen once again waved his fist for several times, and beat Yan LINGJI away, leaving only a little spark.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Chen closed his fist and stood in the same place. In the next moment, the sparks in front of him suddenly burst into flames.


    Then the flame gradually creeping, began to condense into the shape of a person, if there are ordinary people here, will be scared out of their wits.


    "Oh, it''s a real fairy. It''s really ferocious."


    Yan LINGJI''s charming face appears again.


    "It makes people feel flustered, but it''s a pity that I can''t hurt the girl. Cluck!"


    She laughed wildly, with a trace of mockery.


    Ye Chen is indeed very powerful in fighting. Every fist and foot of his is full of invincible power. However, Yan LINGJI''s beautiful eyes are calm. She knows that even if she attacks violently, she can''t attack her.


    Her body is a flame, which can be transformed into fire. Even if she is deformed by attack, she can recover immediately without any damage.


    Ye Chen stood not far away without saying a word, and Yan LINGJI was more and more proud.


    "Zhenxian, see? This is the strength of Xianzong. Although you are invincible, you have no great effect on me. Your attack can''t hit me!"


    "You know, little girl, I''m just an ordinary real immortal. There are many more powerful and terrible strong men than me in the magic immortal family. If they do, do you think you can resist it?"


    Yanlingji took out the black paper, with a little threatening smell: "Zhenxian, you have a chance to repent. It''s too late to join us and become one of us!"


    She is very satisfied with the effect of her trip. The expression of Ye Chen now makes her feel very happy.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    The next second, the leaf dust is cold, he suddenly raises his head, in the eye fine awn explodes to flash, the momentum steep congeals.


    Yan LINGJI with a trace of surprise color, did not expect Ye dust also want to start.


    "Zhenxian, as I said, you can''t hurt me. Do you want to come again?"

 Chapter 1412

    Yan LINGJI Yu raised her hand slightly and hooked green onion jade finger to Ye Chen, which was full of charm. However, the provocative and ironic meaning in her eyes was very unpleasant.


    "Hum, Xianzong''s disciples are also human beings. They just make the body elemental, but they can''t be used as the capital for you to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Ye Chen stretched out with one hand, and the fire in his palm was surging.


    Yan LINGJI''s eyes congealed, and some were shocked: "you can control the fire?"


    "Your intelligence is a little poor too!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist with five fingers, and the fire wrapped his fist. The flame rose, and the temperature was several times higher than that of Yan LINGJI.


    "Give me another punch?"


    With a cold smile, his figure has already torn the void!


    Yan LINGJI looks surprised. She flies back and waves her hands. The flame turns into several fire whips and interweaves to form a net of flames.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of light drinking came from the other end. A figure like an immune flame, like a steel wall, directly bumped into the fire net.


    Yan LINGJI has no time to react, a fist containing fire has already hit her abdomen.


    This time, it is quite different from before. There is a dull sound coming out!


    "Poof!"


    Yan LINGJI Tan opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her feet rubbed two bright red traces of flame on the ground, retreating dozens of feet.


    When she looked up again, her former pride had completely dissipated, and instead she was filled with horror.


    "How can you hit my body?"


    "Hit your noumenon?"


    Hearing Yan LINGJI''s surprise, ye Chen laughs.


    "Didn''t you just go crazy? Don''t you really think I don''t know how to deal with elementalization? "


    He flicked his finger: "your body can be elemental, which I really can''t do, but it doesn''t stop me from hitting you."


    "You can turn into fire, and I can control the fire to attack the fire. Just find your flame rhythm is enough to clean you up. I was just looking for your rhythm. Don''t you think I''m making a random fist?"


    Yan LINGJI''s red lips are wide open. She can clearly feel that ye Chen''s body is not elemental. Instead, she attacks her by wrapping her fist with a powerful and unpredictable flame.


    "But how can you attack me in this situation? Unless he is an opponent who can also be elemental, or a friar who has mastered that special power, he can never hit me. What on earth can this guy do to hit me? "


    The shock in her heart is still not light. Ye Chen''s fist has severely damaged her spirit, body and spirit. Even her body protecting Qi is broken. She can feel the bad situation in her body at the moment.


    "Asshole! Why on earth? "


    For the first time, Yan LINGJI felt that she had encountered something difficult to understand.


    Indeed, her body can be transformed into fire element by her body, which is invisible and has no phase. It can change its form arbitrarily with the attack of the other party. After the attack, it can condense again without any damage.


    However, no matter how illusory she is, she always has her noumenon hidden in the fire. However, if you want to attack her noumenon, you must control a very special and mysterious power, or you can also attack her noumenon directly if you are both a special cultivator who can be elemental.


    In addition to these two cases, she could not think of a third way to attack elemental practitioners, but ye Chen really opened this incredible precedent.


    However, Yan LINGJI does not know that ye Chen once fought with Tianjiao in all walks of life, and that the Yan demons they met were able to freely element the divine body.


    At that time, he did not reach the level of ascension, so he did not master the mysterious power. However, relying on his own genius intuition, he found a way to fight against this monk. Now, he has tried the ox knife on Yan LINGJI''s body, which is still going well.


    "Apart from the fact that you can elemental this one, compared with Jin Lei Gong, your attack power is much weaker!"


    The flame dissipated above Ye Chen''s fist, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Go back and tell that old miscellaneous hair, if the evil spirit immortal sect is dissatisfied with me, please come to me, and I will accompany you to the end!"


    He said, turned around and left, did not look at the flame LINGJI, gradually disappeared in the night.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    After the leaf dust left, Yan LINGJI once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, supporting the ground with one hand, and the whole body''s flame was dimmed a lot.


    "Frost leaf immortal, this guy can even hit the elemental cultivator. It seems that his danger level will be higher again!"


    Wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth, Yan LINGJI flies up and turns into a fire mass across the sky.


    On the other side, ye Chen''s expression is not as arrogant as he used to be in front of Yan LINGJI, but extremely dignified.


    Xianzong will come to the earth, he had psychological preparation, but did not expect to come so fast, and still with his own most affinity corpse feather immortal.


    All his wild talk was intentional, because ye Chen could not understand Shiyu immortal any more. The more rebellious he was, the more interested the other party would be. Only in this way could he have a chance to rescue his family.Leaf dust a pair of never lost confidence eyes looked at the sky, mouth raised a sneer.


    "Old man, I''ll wait for you to come to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the gate of Lingjian mountain, Honglian and Baihe are sitting together. Both of them have their own thoughts. Obviously, they are sitting cross legged, but they have no idea at all.


    "Dust him Will it be all right? "


    Although Ye Chen is extremely powerful, Honglian still can''t stop worrying. If he didn''t meet powerful opponents, how could he let them leave first?


    Just thinking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and sat down with a chair.


    "Dust?"


    When Honglian saw the visitor, she was surprised.


    "Are you all right?"


    She worried.


    "I''m fine. A conceited woman tried a few tricks with me."


    Ye Chen smiles and says it lightly. He doesn''t want Honglian to worry too much about Xianzong. It''s enough to have his own shoulder.


    Red lotus looked up and down, did not find the slightest trace of leaf dust injury, this just let go of heart.


    Lily secretly looks at Ye Chen and stops talking. Her curiosity can''t be restrained. She just sees the other party''s indifference. She knows that it''s no use leaning on her. She can only sigh and complain why she has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai


    On the other side, on a planet not far from earth. The fire fell from the sky and landed on the top of a mountain.


    The enchanting flame LINGJI shows her body shape, and there is blood spilling from the corners of her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that his blow was so fierce and strong that it directly hit me hard. If he didn''t want to kill me, I''m afraid I would die today!"


    She was shocked beyond measure, and a chill rose in her heart when she thought of the scene that ye Chen had beaten her with fire fist.


    "He didn''t use mysterious power, but why could he hit me?"

 Chapter 1413

    This problem, up to now, Yan LINGJI still can''t understand, and doubts are difficult to solve.


    After hesitating for a moment, she takes out a crystal ball from the space ring and injects the true spirit secretly.


    For a long time, the crystal ball became dark, but the cold voice came out.


    "Yan LINGJI, how is it going


    Yan LINGJI shook her head gently, but she showed her hands and said, "no way, frost leaf is really proud, and she is not willing to join us!"


    There was a moment''s silence on the opposite side, and then a cold hum came.


    "The ungrateful boy thinks that he can ignore anyone if he gets only one yuan of power. He doesn''t know the horror of our magic immortal sect!"


    "Yan LINGJI, as far as I know, the frost leaf immortal has not cultivated the mysterious power. You can use the element as the advantage of the cultivator, and let him have a taste of it!"


    Smell speech, Yan LINGJI mouth showed a bitter smile.


    "I I did, but I failed


    "What?"


    There was a sound of surprise from the other side.


    Just at this time, Yan LINGJI coughed, and there was blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you hurt?"


    The voice of the old man in front of him seemed a little surprised.


    Yan LINGJI nodded gently: "yes, he hit me with a fist and hit my noumenon!"


    "It''s impossible!" The voice on the other side was resolute, "our intelligence will not be wrong. Although frost leaf Zhenxian can defeat Jin Lei Gong and other three people to join hands, he has not arrived at the feisheng area, let alone possess the mysterious power. How could it hurt your noumenon?"


    Even if she shakes her head, she can''t understand the fact.


    After pondering for several seconds on the opposite side, he said in a deep voice: "since frost leaf immortal does not want to join us, it can only become the target of our hunting, and can never allow it to grow into the flying realm. Otherwise, the immortal Zun with one yuan power will not be controlled by the five immortal sects!"


    "However, this man''s strength is unfathomable. If you want to kill him, you need to consider it from a long-term perspective. You should come back first!"


    Yan LINGJI hesitated for a moment, and then said, "master The man asked me to bring it to you


    "Well?"


    The voice suddenly became very delicate. After a long time, he said, "let''s hear it?"


    Yan LINGJI''s body was shaking violently at this time, but she didn''t dare to disobey the master''s will. She could only repeat Ye Chen''s words trembling.


    Then there was a complete silence on the other side of the crystal ball, a dead silence.


    "Hum, hum, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "What a frost leaf fairy, how dare you call me laozamao? This is really a madman I haven''t met in tens of thousands of years! "


    Hearing the laughter of Shiyu Zhenxian, yanlingji fell to her knees. The friars of the magic spirit immortal sect had no taboos, which was both right and evil. Shiyu Zhenxian was a kind of character that must be revenged. It is not impossible to get angry to yourself.


    After a long time, Shiyu immortal stopped laughing wildly, and said coldly, "I don''t need anyone else. I''ll see the boy broken into pieces by myself. The spirit has been imprisoned for thousands of years, and he has suffered a lot."


    It''s also a coincidence that ye Chen of the last generation offended Shiyu Zhenxian because he scolded him with a sentence of "old miscellaneous hair".


    ¡­¡­


    Yan LINGJI put the crystal ball away, the corner of her mouth across the bitter smile.


    She never expected that her party in such a wild area of the earth would end up seriously injured. But when she thought that Shiyu Zhenxian was going to hunt frost leaf Zhenxian herself, she felt a bit of revenge like pleasure.


    "Frost fairy leaf? Hum, no matter how talented you are, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to resist the siege of my demon immortal sect. I will witness with my own eyes that you, the first genius in the galaxy, will fall down! "


    She jumped and turned into a fire, leaving only a long flame


    Under the night sky, ye Chen leads the red lotus''s jade hand park to walk, is not comfortable.


    "It''s a great feeling, just like it was more than two years ago!"


    Honglian''s heart is tranquil, just want to enjoy this moment of peace.


    "Honglian, there is a question. I hope you can answer me seriously!"


    Leaf dust turns head suddenly, eye son takes serious color.


    "Although I am a true fairy of frost leaf, I am proud of the world, but my enemies, even myself, are innumerable. Most of them are hidden in the dark. It can be said that they are very dangerous around me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Honglian looks directly at Ye Chen, and then she smiles. Her small face leans on the shoulder of Ye Chen.


    "I''m not afraid!" She said softly, "as long as I''m by your side, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "And You''ll protect me, won''t you? "


    Ye Chen stroked her hair and held her in her arms.


    "Yes, I will protect you!"


    "For you, even if against the whole star river, I am not afraid at all!"


    When a couple of lovers love each other, the earth has been abandoned for a long time on the Nanli islands.


    Suno has just left from the gate of a building. His face is cold and his mouth is full of a smile of conspiracy."Honglian, you can''t escape I said, you are mine


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Chen plans to go to Honglian and tells her that she is going to close down for several days. As a result, she waits at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, but she doesn''t see the figure of Honglian. What she is waiting for is Lily alone.


    Lily eye light complex, looking at the leaf dust slightly restrained, it is yesterday''s scene is too shocking some.


    "Are you looking for Honglian?"


    Lily whispered: "she suddenly left school this morning and went home. Let me tell you."


    "Leave school and go home?"


    Ye Chen doubts that the home in Honglian''s mouth should be the place where Hua demons live temporarily. If Honglian comes home, she should call him, but he has not received any notice, and Honglian has left so abruptly.


    He took out his mobile phone, which found that the mobile phone was off. After returning to school last night, he looked up and went to sleep, forgetting to charge the mobile phone.


    Back in the dormitory, ye Chen connects the mobile phone to the power supply, and there is a caller ID belonging to Honglian.


    "Dust, I received a message from Qin Shuang Tianjun in the morning that the residence for Hua demon clan had been built. I was going to take all the people to Longteng''s residence. Originally, I wanted to call you to accompany me, but I went back first because you didn''t open the phone. I was not here these days. I''m not allowed to have dinner with other girls. Even if you open the harem, you have to open it in front of me


    See the news, leaf dust mouth hook up a smile. He dialed the red lotus''s telephone, after a while, the telephone has been connected, came the red lotus sweet voice.


    "Dust, do you miss me?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "wife, I''m sorry, before my mobile phone was turned off, you should have been to the flower demon clan now, is aunt seriously ill? I''ll come to see you now


    Honglian''s voice was soft as catkins, and she said, "it''s OK. Qin Shuang sent greedy wolves to accompany me here. You can bring all the people back soon. You don''t have to come. I''ll go back tomorrow. Remember, I''m not here these two days. You can''t let other girls hook up with you!"

 Chapter 1414

    Hearing the words of Honglian with a little jealousy, ye Chen is dumbfounded.


    "Good, good, just these days I''m going to practice in seclusion, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    They talked for a long time before hanging up.


    The next day, ye Chen wanted to call to ask if Honglian had returned to school. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. He did not care, went out for lunch, came back to continue dialing, but this time, Honglian''s phone showed the power off state.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated. If no one connected for the first time, it was Honglian''s phone not around, but this second time it turned off. Obviously, the situation was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the people of the evil spirit and immortal sect who started it? "


    Ye Chen thought of this, and gently shook his head. Although the magic spirit immortal sect has made a gap with him, but such a high-level Xianzong overlooking all things would not attack ordinary people.


    When he doubts, Qin Shuang''s phone suddenly dials over.


    "Xiaochen, I just received the news from greedy wolf, it''s about Honglian!"


    Qin Shuang''s voice with a trace of anger, let Ye dust eyes a coagulation.


    Even when the sky and the earth collapsed and the stars fell, he could take it for granted, but what happened to Honglian made him very anxious.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuang continued: "you come to Yanjing airport quickly. This time, we must go there."


    Ye Chen''s heart is slightly startled and worried more and more. What''s wrong with Honglian? Qin Shuang wants to travel with him?


    "Well, I''ll be there now!"


    Leaf dust jump, ignore, directly from the sky, speed to the extreme. A few seconds later, he appeared at the airport, Qin Shuang had already been waiting in the waiting room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of evil spirit, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Qin Shuang said in a deep voice: "the flower demon clan has taken refuge in wujizong, and has detained Honglian. She wants her to marry suno, the son of wujizong. The greedy wolf escapes and brings the news back."


    "Wujizong, suno..."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed with infinite killing intention: "you are dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nanli archipelago, which was originally the place of Nanli Royal Palace, the flower demon clan was living here at this time.


    And they are dreaming that they can move to the infinity and become the largest group of stars in the world under the protection of the apocalypse.


    In the deepest part of the palace, in a corner of the room, Honglian sits in the room decorated with lotus flowers, holding her cheek in her hand.


    Up to now, she still can''t believe that the elder, who has always cared for her and is very fond of her, has gone out of her way, colluded with outsiders to seal up her accomplishments, locked herself in her room and took away her mobile phone.


    "Honglian, come on, have dinner!"


    The door opened, and a beautiful woman came in with her meal. She had a soft smile on her face, with a hint of guilt.


    When she saw the visitor, she frowned.


    "Aunt Qing, why do you do this?"


    The beautiful woman is Yan Qing, the wife of the elder Ge Yan. She shakes her head gently. All this is not her wish, but the idea of her husband Ge Yan.


    At this time, Ge Yan, who is in high spirits, comes in. He takes the food and puts it by the bed. "Honglian, I do this for you, for the sake of the whole flower demon family, you can''t play a child''s temper."


    Honglian''s eyes turned light and her voice sank slightly: "elder, you can''t help saying that you put me under house arrest. Even my accomplishments have been sealed. Why don''t you tell me why? Now you still say it''s for my good?"


    Ge Yan smiles. Without explanation, he stands aside and enters the room.


    "Honglian, I''ve come to see you!"


    The visitor was dressed in a white Xianbao robe with a straight posture and a gentle smile on his face.


    She was surprised and frowned in her eyes.


    "Suno, it''s you?"


    The man who has just entered the room is suno, the son of wujizong.


    With a gentle face, he said with a smile, "it''s me, Honglian. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much!


    Honglian was still confused at first, but when she saw suno appear, she had already guessed what.


    "Suno, did you let the elder do this to me?"


    Her voice turned cold, and all her soft smiles disappeared.


    Suno full of tenderness way: "I like you, from the first time I see you, I can''t help but like you, I want to marry you, even if it is to pay a big price I am willing to."


    "You can say that I am mean, you can say I am shameless, but I have only one purpose. I want you to marry into my su family and become my suno''s wife!"


    His words are domineering and awe inspiring. If other women hear his words, I''m afraid they will feel up and down. But in Hong Lian''s ears, these words are undoubtedly childish.


    "Suno, you don''t have to worry. I can''t marry you!"Her face was calm, no panic, no anxiety, as if she was not under house arrest.


    Suno''s eyes showed the color of admiration, so calm, not happy, is the woman he likes, is the woman he wants to conquer with all his strength.


    "Honglian, there is nothing impossible in this world. The great elder and they have already betrothed you to me a few days ago."


    Suno stood with his hands down, a graceful manner.


    Red lotus looks to ge Yan and Yan Qing, with the color of inquiry in her eyes.


    "Honglian, Su Shenzi is the dragon of man, the future leader of wujizong. Do you know how many goddess Tianjiao in Zhonghai wants to marry him?"


    "Su Shenzi has a special love for you. It''s the blessing of our Honglian family. If you marry him, you will be happy!"


    Yan Qing gently persuades her. These days, suno has given her a lot of benefits. She has not only transformed her from an ordinary flower demon girl into an out of the body true king, but also gives her various body protection spiritual treasures, and promises to move the whole flower demon clan to the planet where wujizong is located.


    In her and Ge Yan''s eyes, suno is Honglian''s husband, the most outstanding young hero.


    Honglian''s deep disappointment swept through her eyes. She didn''t expect that the elder who had always loved her would regard herself as a chip. At the moment, she only felt that her relatives were very strange.


    "I have a husband already!"


    Red lotus turns head, cold voice way.


    Ge Yan heard the speech, shook his head and chuckled: "Honglian, Honglian, the person you like is just the big one pulled out of the shorty. He is just a monk on the earth. How can he be compared with the power of wujizong?"


    "He left you in the fairy land for more than two years, and how ever did he care about your feelings and our flower demons?"


    "You have to know that the whole earth is shivering under the true celestial system of extraterritorial stars. How can flower demons develop and grow on the earth

 Chapter 1415

    The individual strength of the flower demon clan is incomparably weak, so after barely reaching the earth, they have been hiding in the Nanli islands. Only Honglian goes out to look for leaf dust, so Ge Yan doesn''t even know the situation on the earth today.


    If he had known that ye Chen had been revered as the frost leaf immortal, and had cut off all the cloud trodden dragons, he would have been crying and crying to hold his thighs.


    "Su Shenzi, relying on his own ability, is enough to let us flower demons rise in the Star River outside the territory. Does this simple choice require the elder to help you?"


    Ge Yan looked at the stubborn princess, and felt a little angry.


    The most important thing for the women of the huademon clan is their interests and relationships. Before he asked Honglian to give her life to Ye Chen, it is the same with suno.


    "Elder elder, my man is one hundred times better than him, ten thousand times better than him!"


    The red lotus turns back calmly, light voice way.


    She said this without any farsightedness.


    Suno heard the speech, but laughed three times.


    "Honglian, with that arrogant and domineering boy relying on the Dragon Teng, how can you compare with me?"


    He disdains a way: "if his uncle is not Qin Shuang, I would have killed him many times!"


    Suno didn''t attend the apprenticeship meeting in nanjue, so he didn''t know what happened, let alone the identity of Ye Chen.


    Honglian didn''t explain too much, but she still looked like a light hearted girl: "do you want to crush him to death? If you talk big, you don''t have to blink your tongue. "


    "One finger is enough for him to deal with you!"


    Suno turned his head directly this time, and did not argue with Honglian, but his jealousy rose from his heart. He really did not understand what was the bright spot of Ye Chen, who could make Honglian speak for him like this, even at the expense of belittling wujizong Shenzi.


    He Sunuo claims to be a half step immortal who is less than 1000 years old. He can be compared with the top talents like cangquan. Why does Honglian despise him?


    Just at this time, a girl came into the room, beautiful and beautiful.


    First, she stopped for a long time on suno, her eyes twinkled with love, and then she walked quickly to Honglian and seized her jade hand.


    "Sister Honglian!"


    Red lotus a Leng, see to come person, suddenly surprise way: "small jade?"


    This girl, named Ge yingyu, is the daughter of elder Ge Yan. Honglian was raised by GE Yan since she was a child. The relationship between them has been good since childhood, but Honglian has not seen her for a long time, and did not expect to appear here.


    "Sister Honglian, you are more and more beautiful!"


    Looking at the floating red lotus, GE yingyu''s eyes flashed the color of envy, and thought to herself: "no wonder Su Shenzi has always been thinking about Honglian sister!"


    Red lotus took Ge yingyu to sit on the bed and asked with a smile, "Xiaoyu, how are you here?"


    Ge yingyu pointed to suno and then to herself.


    "Sister Honglian, I am now, but a close female disciple of master Su chongtian of wujizong. Sunosu Shenzi has always taken care of me!"


    She said to look at suno, just then suno also looked back, let her heart a crisp.


    Suno has a beautiful face and every move has a great demeanor. Since she was worshipped by Su Chong Tianmen, suno will explain wujizong secrets to her from time to time, which makes her gain a lot. At the same time, she has great interest in young heroes like suno.


    She would like to be able to stick to suno, even if it is dedicated to their own body, but suno although some ambiguous, but the heart of the favorite or red lotus, she is angry and jealous.


    "Sister Honglian, Su Shenzi is very excellent and very kind. She has always taken good care of me and married her. It''s a good thing that people can''t envy even if they marry her!"


    "You can see his affection for you. If your sister wants to be a lobbyist, you agree, OK?"


    Ge yingyu shakes Honglian''s jade arm. Although thousands of her heart are willing to replace Honglian, she knows that it is a fool''s dream. If she helps suno take Honglian, her status in suno''s heart will also rise. Maybe she can develop a relationship and become one of her wives and concubines.


    Hearing this, Honglian''s smiling face at first has disappeared. She waved her hand and sat aside a little. She purposely widened the distance between herself and Ge yingyu.


    "Xiaoyu, if you come to reminisce with me, I''m very welcome, but if you want to be a lobbyist of suno, you''d better give up!"


    Ge yingyu''s face was very surprised. She really felt that her head was damaged.


    "Sister Honglian, why? Su Shenzi''s outstanding, even in the entire foreign star river, that is enough to rank among the best! "


    Honglian''s face set off a charming smile and calmly replied.


    "No matter how good suno is, it''s none of my business!"


    "There is only one person in my heart. He is the best in my heart."


    She took a look at GE yingyu, with a bit of pride in her eyes.


    "And even more than talent, than ability He is also the best in the world, no one can compare himHonglian''s voice is cold, ethereal and pleasant, which fills the whole room.


    Suno heard the speech, shook his head and sneered, and his disdain for leaf dust was more intense.


    Ge yingyu has heard of Ye Chen, but she hears it from suno''s mouth. She teases her and says, "sister Honglian, isn''t he a dandy? He''s the best in the world?"


    "Except that he is the nephew of Qin Shuang, the master of dragon Teng, where can he compare with Su Shenzi?"


    "Su Shenzi is master''s grandson. In terms of status, he is no worse than ye Chen. In terms of talent and ability, Su Shenzi can dump him by more than 100 streets. Sister Honglian, what do you think of that man?"


    Ge yingyu''s face was disgusted and disgusted. Since joining wujizong, she has seen many young heroes like suno, and she is more and more dismissive of the worthless dandy disciples.


    Honglian finds that her sister has changed a lot, and her attitude is cold.


    "If I like it, I like it. Even if he is a dandy and a villain, I still like it!"


    Her words made suno furious, her eyes angry, but did not attack.


    "Why does this waste get the favor of Honglian


    If the leaf dust is in front of him at the moment, he really wants to crush the leaf dust to death.


    Honglian ignores the crowd, smiles and whispers.


    "Besides, how can you understand his skill?"


    Ge yingyu shakes her head. She thinks that Honglian is hopeless.


    However, the more Honglian refused, the more happy she felt. As long as Honglian did not enter the Su family, she would have a great chance to become the granddaughter-in-law of the Su family. Su chongtian took a fancy to her. She believed that as long as she tried to be a beauty, she would not worry that she would not marry her.


    At that time, she will be the leader''s wife of wujizong!

 Chapter 1416

    Suno will be in the heart of the angry pressure, and then showed that gentle smile.


    "Honglian, no matter what you think, the elder has betrothed you to me. From today on, you are the wife of my suno family."


    "My grandfather wants to see you. Come with me to see his old man."


    Honglian didn''t think about it. She shook her head directly: "I won''t go. I don''t recognize your status as a granddaughter-in-law of the Su family."


    Suno grinned and whispered, "who does my grandfather want to see? No one can refuse it!"


    "Xiaoyu, take your sister Honglian away!"


    Red lotus is surprised, GE yingyu has in an instant hand, a trace of strength into her body, will all her limbs action blockade.


    "Sister Honglian, I''m sorry!"


    Ge yingyu holds Honglian up. She is now a monk in the golden elixir realm, but Honglian is sealed. It is too simple to take her away!


    "Elder elder, you should go together. My grandfather said that today is a good day. When the two families meet, they can fix the wedding date directly."


    Suno nodded slightly to ge Yan and Yan Qing in a very polite manner.


    Although Ge Yan and his wife felt that it was inappropriate to take Honglian away in this way, they heard that Su chongtian personally named some important people. They didn''t dare to say no, so they quickly followed him.


    "Su Shenzi, isn''t it necessary to invite other relatives and friends to get engaged?"


    Yan Qing said strangely.


    Suno explained with a smile: "our Su family rules, engagement does not like lively, big wedding day, is the time to entertain relatives and friends! And today, we have four distinguished guests in the Su family. They are all famous figures in China. If they are present, they will not be wronged by Honglian. "


    When GE Yan and his wife heard the speech, they did not ask much. They followed the three people out of the palace and drove on Tianma. All the flower demons around them were very proud. No one saw the reluctant expression of Honglian.


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to do this to me!"


    Honglian and Ge yingyu are sitting in the back seat of the tianchai. She is very disappointed. Suddenly, she feels that all the people around her become strange.


    At this moment, she really miss ye zhilai.


    "Only you are really good to me, dust, I miss you so much!"


    She sighed in her heart, but she was not worried about her present situation. She knew that ye Chen would find herself no matter whether she was poor or not.


    After flying for half an hour, Tianma arrived at a mountain deep in the South Islands.


    On the top of the mountain, there is an ancient house, which covers a vast area and can accommodate hundreds of people. On the plaque of the gate of the ancient house, there is a large traditional Chinese character:


    "Su!"


    Here is the secret base of the Apocalypse''s penetration into the earth.


    "Son of God!"


    The guard at the door bowed his head to suno.


    Suno nodded slightly and led them into the mansion.


    Just entering it, people are surprised by the elegant arrangement. Mountains, rivers, trees and stones, every common thing is combined with a very harmonious and perfect rhythm, which makes people refreshing and intoxicated.


    Ge Yan and Yan Qing secretly marvel that it is almost impossible for them to visit the Su family as they are. However, because of the relationship between Hong Lian and Ge Yan Qing, they are now able to enter the Su family, and their hearts are filled with joy.


    They are already imagining that once Honglian marries suno, their status will rise. In the future, countless Yuan Ying Tian Jun will kneel down, and the huamo clan will rise completely.


    Suno led the people to turn several quiet paths and came to a quiet and elegant courtyard. The green color of the courtyard was dazzling and full of vitality.


    At the end of the broad courtyard, there are stone steps that seem to lead to the heavenly palace.


    "Auntie and uncle, let''s go up. Please watch your step. My grandfather and four distinguished guests are on it!"


    Suno pointed to a hexagonal pavilion at the top of the stone steps and said with a smile.


    Ge Yan and Yan Qing are already in a daze. Under the six corner Pavilion, there is only one high-rise stone pillar to support it. The road leading to it is only these stone steps that seem extremely dangerous. Each stone step is suspended in the air alone. Su chongtian actually entertains guests on it. It''s so elegant and heartbreaking.


    It took them ten minutes to get to the top Pavilion. In the center of the pavilion, there is a big round table, and five old people of the same age have already sat in it and have a good time talking with each other.


    The four men had black hair and long beards. Each of them was dressed in a plain robe with a lightning stripe on the left chest of the robe.


    Seeing these five people, all of a sudden, four words rose in their hearts: Immortal character!


    "Grandfather, Zhou, Wu, Zheng, Wang!"


    Suno went up to the five, bent over, clasped his hands, and looked reverent.


    Five people all smile and nod, and then one in the middle slowly opens his mouth.


    "Arnold, please take my two in laws to your table!"Ge Yan and Yan Qing are trembling in their hearts. This old man is the second master of wujizong, and also the terror strong one of the great friars of the Hedao realm, Su chongtian!


    Honglian is also a little curious. She looks at this kind-hearted old man. It is the first time that she sees this legendary figure on the infinity star.


    "Auntie, uncle, sit down quickly!"


    Suno welcomed Ge Yan and his wife to their seats. They sat down trembling. Although they were faced with five kind-hearted elders, they were on pins and needles.


    Without him, they are really these people. The weakest cultivation is also a half step immortal.


    "Two in laws, don''t be restrained!"


    Su chongtian nodded to them with a smile: "Arnold''s parents have died since childhood. I can say that he is his grandfather and his father, so you are all my parents!"


    In Su Chong''s eyes, there was a trace of vicissitudes in Su Chong''s eyes. At that time, suno''s parents were killed by their enemies before they could report their identities. Although he finally arrived and slaughtered all of them, he was unable to return to heaven.


    Because he always felt sorry for suno, from small to big, he would give him the best things. He would try his best to get what he wanted.


    Therefore, although he was afraid of Long Teng''s power, Sunuo liked Honglian, and he did not hesitate to use his own ability and oppression to let Sunuo achieve his wish, and even offended Qin Shuang for this.


    In his opinion, the frost leaf immortal is very high, how can he make a free hand because of this little matter? As long as the frost leaf really immortal does not arrive, the whole dragon Teng has no one to be able to let oneself fear at all!


    Ge Yan and his wife finally settled down and talked with Su chongtian carefully. The four old people beside them never said a word and drank tea with a smile.


    The red lotus is held by GE yingyu and sits beside her parents. Su chongtian looks at her with a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    After the red lotus and ye Chen fell in love with each other, she got his power of Yuanyang. Not only did she look more and more beautiful, but also became a supernatural spirit. Her talent was not comparable to that of Sunuo Cang power, but was enough to compete with the Holy Son of the Holy Land and even the lineage of Xianzong!

 Chapter 1417

    "Well, Arnold''s eyes are very good. I''m very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law!"


    Su chongtian clapped her hands and chuckled. Suno couldn''t help but smile. In her opinion, Honglian has the potential to impact the world of harmony. For such a granddaughter-in-law, what is it to raise the whole flower demon clan?


    Hearing his words, Ge Yan and his wife were immediately overjoyed. However, Honglian looked at Su chongtian, her eyes were cold and unconcerned.


    "I don''t want to be the granddaughter-in-law of your Su family!"


    As soon as she said this, Ge Yan and his wife instantly changed color, and their cold sweat flowed out.


    Su chongtian is such a character that they refuse him in front of the public, but they dare not think about it.


    "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. Honglian has always been spoiled by us. She doesn''t know etiquette. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    Ge Yan apologizes in a hurry and looks frightened.


    Suno''s face did not change. Honglian had been brought here. He knew that his grandfather would help him arrange everything.


    Su chongtian still had a smile on his face. He waved his hand: "it''s OK. I know this girl doesn''t like Arnold yet."


    He looked at Honglian, his eyes burning: "girl, marry Arnold, you will never be aggrieved, he is the only inheritor of our Su family, but also the future successor of wujizong. You should understand the influence of wujizong. You should know that it is enough to protect you flower demons. He loves you wholeheartedly. If he treats you badly after marrying her, I will help you to be fair. "


    "And with your talent and his talent, in the future, under the cultivation of wujizong, it can be said that we will enter the realm of harmony, and then we will be able to carry forward the wujizong and become famous in other countries!"


    One side of Ge yingyu''s mind slightly shakes, Su chongtian''s attitude, let her eyes dim. It seems that in front of sun''s daughter-in-law, she is also a short one.


    Honglian''s eyes are indifferent and her body can move freely.


    She shook her head gently: "Mr. Su, you are very kind to Hong Lian, but I already have my own heart. I can''t be your granddaughter-in-law!"


    "Su Shenzi, this girl is very stubborn. I want to be a disciple to my taste."


    Before Su chongtian opened his mouth, the old man beside him was already laughing.


    "I also want to pass on her a few moves. There are few girls with such temperament and personality in the world!"


    The old man on the right of Su chongtian nodded with a smile, and looked at Honglian with approval in his eyes.


    Ge yingyu''s jealousy was even worse. The four elders on both sides of Su chongtian were not ordinary old people. They were all Su chongtian''s classmates. Each of their accomplishments was in the "half step true immortal", and they were also the famous supreme elder in Wuji sect.


    On weekdays, she wanted to learn a move from the four people, but she couldn''t get it. However, when Honglian came, she was taught by others, which made her very angry.


    "Girl, your temper is the same as when I was young!" Su chongtian was not angry at all. He continued, "I know you like Qin Shuang''s nephew, but I can tell you clearly!"


    "I''m Su chongtian. I''m not as bad as Qin Shuang. My grandson is much better than his nephew. A few days ago, I wrote a letter to Qin Shuang, telling you about your engagement to Arnold!"


    On hearing this, suno was overjoyed.


    What he worries about is that Qin Shuang will be angry for ye Chen''s thunder, and now that Su chongtian has personally negotiated with Qin Shuang, he has no further worries.


    Although Long Teng has frost leaf immortal in charge, but that kind of big man must make every effort every day. It is impossible for him to go out for the marriage of a small generation. In this way, he will have no worries about his future.


    Red lotus hears speech, first is surprised, then the corner of her mouth swept a meaningful smile.


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Su has informed me of my boyfriend''s uncle. You should be careful!"


    "Red lotus, do you think my grandfather is afraid of Qin frost? I can tell you that if it wasn''t for a frost leaf fairy behind the Dragon Teng, it would have been crushed by me


    "And frost leaf immortal may not be in trouble with my grandfather just for a small generation. Why should we be careful?"


    Su chongtian laughs and says nothing. Of course, he doesn''t worry about it. What''s more, he has four brothers and sisters who are close to him in strength.


    Five people together, why fear a Qin frost?


    Honglian chuckles and shakes her head.


    "I''m not asking you to be careful, uncle Qin Shuang. I want you to be careful. It''s my boyfriend!"


    She thought of Ye Chen''s incomparable maintenance to her and her expression of dominating ten sides, and her heart was warm.


    "My boyfriend is always in a bad temper. Mr. Su, you''d better look for another granddaughter-in-law. I''m afraid he will get angry and tear down your whole Su family."


    In front of Ye Chen, Honglian is always a weak little girl, but if she is facing others, she can be on her own, sharp words and never give in.


    As soon as she said this, suno burst out laughing.


    "Honglian, how far have you been brainwashed by that boy? I can handle it with one hand. Do you need my grandfather to be careful? Do you want to tear down my su family? "Ge yingyu shakes her head secretly. She thinks that Honglian is hopeless. She says such arrogant words.


    Su chongtian and others didn''t care at all. They just thought it was the angry words of Honglian.


    Honglian didn''t explain, but she was very sure that ye Chen would come to her. Even if she fell into hell, ye Chen would take her away.


    In the next moment, a voice suddenly rang through the world.


    "Long Teng Qin Shuang, with his nephew Ye Chen, specially come to see you!"


    The voice is like the roar of an angry lion, shaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    Su chongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of surprise, but not too big an accident. The four old men next to him had sharp eyes and stood up at the same time.


    Su chongtian walked in the front, standing at the top of the stone steps, looking down.


    Suno''s heart trembled. He thought Qin Shuang would not go to Nanyu islands because of this incident. Unexpectedly, he did not only come, but also came so soon.


    "Dust, here he is!"


    Red lotus is excited, also stood up to go to the top of the stone steps, the rest of the people are curious to come over.


    Ge yingyu was excited. She had heard of the name of Long Teng Qin Shuang all the time, but she had not seen it. She did not expect to see her in the Su family today.


    At the gate of the garden below, two figures appeared.


    The first middle-aged man walked like a dragon and a tiger, carrying his hands behind him, and his body was vaguely crazy. Every step he took, the lawn in front of him was crushed.


    And behind him, a handsome and unrivalled young man follows, with one hand in his pocket, and his eyes are indifferent.


    They stood in the garden like this.


    Su chongtian''s voice vomited slightly and his eyes suddenly solidified. The four people beside him are also constantly looking at Qin Shuang, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Qin Shuang!"

 Chapter 1418

    "Su chongtian, long time no see!"


    The middle-aged man is Qin Shuang. He holds his fist slightly and treats Su Chong Tiandao.


    Su chongtian has a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "Now you don''t have to be so polite to me. Today''s Dragon Teng is not as good as it used to be. It''s as stable as Mount Tai with frost leaf immortal sitting in the town."


    His sharp words, secretly ridicule Qin Shuang is just relying on the power of frost leaf immortal.


    Ge yingyu glared at the big eyes of curiosity. It was the first time that she saw the real Qin Shuang. She was very excited.


    This is the first expert recognized by frost leaf before she was born. She has excellent strength. Even under the influence of many true fairies, she still has the ability to protect China. She has always admired him.


    "Well, you are welcome."


    Qin Shuang put down her hand, but her eyes were sharp and sharp: "Honglian and my nephew Ye Chen have long been friends of men and women, but also a member of my dragon Teng. It is an eye opener for you to take advantage of the power of Wuji palace."


    Su chongtian''s eyes are slightly heavy. From Qin Shuang''s tone, he doesn''t feel any restraint at all. He turns his face away.


    "It seems that Qin Shuang is especially fond of his dandy nephew, otherwise he would never be so enthusiastic. I''m afraid it will not be easy to solve this matter!"


    Thinking of this, Su chongtian''s eyes are also cold.


    He said coldly: "Qin Shuang, my grandson, has not asked me anything from childhood to adulthood, but this time, he begged me to marry the girl of Honglian family into the door. As his grandfather, I should seek happiness for my children and grandchildren."


    Qin Shuang''s fierce eyes became more and more intense. He looked at Su chongtian and said in a deep voice: "Su, you want to seek happiness for your grandson. I don''t care. But if you want to ruin my nephew''s happiness and break up a couple of lovers by force, I will never allow it!"


    "I''m here today to ask for an explanation."


    Su chongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    Qin Shuang pointed to Honglian and said in a loud voice, "I''m here to take people away!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su chongtian suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Qin Shuang, take someone from Su chongtian? Don''t think you can really be arrogant in front of me with just one dragon


    Su chongtian stood with his hands on his back, his voice rolling like thunder.


    "Honglian, the granddaughter-in-law, is determined by Su chongtian. Nobody wants to take her away!"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes fell on Su chongtian and the other four old men, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Is it? Your name is so famous in the world that I''d like to learn about it! "


    As soon as Qin Shuang said this, suno and Ge yingyu were shocked in their eyes, and their hearts were shaking. These two giants were actually going to start here?


    In addition to their fright, they were only excited. This level of fighting is bound to be earth shaking. As practitioners, they certainly want to feast their eyes on it.


    "Qin Shuang, I have long wanted to try your skill!"


    Su chongtian''s eyes were covered with lightning and nodded gently.


    Their eyes converged, and the momentum had already risen. In the garden, the powerful Qi machine entangled in one place, which cracked the ground. The whole Su family was shaking violently and shaking.


    At this time, the youth behind Qin Shuang suddenly waved to Honglian.


    "Wife, I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you missed me?"


    Ge yingyu then looked at Ye Chen, the boy, in addition to the handsome mess, let her slightly pay attention to, the rest did not have any brilliant place.


    In particular, in this tense situation, he also made a statement of flirtation, which was a fool.


    "What sister Honglian likes is this kind of dandy I don''t know?"


    Suno grinned coldly. How can a ignorant person like Ye Chen be qualified to be his opponent?


    "Well! I miss you


    Honglian is smiling and smiling, with a soft and sweet smile on her face. Leaf dust has arrived, and she knows that even the gods can''t stop it.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Qin Shuang has already moved, Su chongtian jumps forward and shoots from the top of the stone steps.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Shuang''s body is full of the spirit of a king lion, and the roaring sound of the lion roars at the heaven and earth. A ferocious lion head condenses in the void and devours it.


    "Boom!"


    There was a flash of thunder on Su chongtian''s two fists. With one blow, a huge whirlwind appeared. All the fine things around him were swept into it by the whirlwind, and the air was fluctuating.


    "Boom!"


    The two attacks were fierce in the air, and suddenly roared.


    The ground of the garden collapsed directly, the turf was lifted and the high wall collapsed. The courtyard, which was originally green, was devastated.


    If it was not for the four old men who secretly activated their inner strength to protect the whole stone steps and pavilion, everything would collapse.


    Two people in the air, Qin Shuang a overturn, gently fell on the ground, Su chongtian a spin to avoid retreat, fell on the stone steps.The eyes of the four old men nearby were frozen. After su chongtian landed, he actually made a half inch deep footprint on the top of the stone steps.


    With a trace of solemnity in Su Chong''s sky eye, he said in a deep voice: "Qin Shuang, I really didn''t miss you. On this earth, in addition to the frost leaf immortal, you are the only one that makes me pay attention to!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of harmony."


    Qin Shuang stood with her hands down, her face calm.


    "Is it? It seems that the intelligence of wujizong is not accurate. "


    Su Nuo was terrified. He didn''t expect that in addition to the frost leaf immortal, even Qin Shuang had entered the realm of harmony.


    Ge yingyu''s eyes were moving. Just now, they were just fighting for each other. But that kind of strength is enough to crush all the masters at Yuanying level. This is the master, and this is the strong one.


    She had always wanted to achieve the Yuanying state, but now she found that the way to practice is still too far away.


    "Qin Shuang, I thought you were relying on the power of frost leaf immortal, but I didn''t expect that you yourself also entered the realm of harmony. It''s very powerful!"


    Su chongtian nodded his head gently, then said coldly: "but you want to take people from me today. It''s impossible!"


    His voice dropped, and the four old people beside him stepped forward at the same time and stood side by side with him. The five powerful momentum soared to the sky, the sky and the earth changed color instantly, and the space trembled slightly.


    These are five experts at the same level?


    Ge Yan and his wife had already been immersed in this dreamlike scene. They had only heard how powerful and amazing Xianzong was before, but now they have seen with their own eyes that the shock is indescribable.


    Suno''s mouth raised a proud smile, such a lineup, even if Qin Shuang pro to, want to take people is also extremely difficult.


    "Five in one?"


    Qin Shuang raised her eyes slightly and said with a slight sneer: "this is impossible. There are only three true immortals in Changsheng sect, which is known as the strongest true immortals in the world. Most of the other four people show their effects through some kind of formation secret method?"

 Chapter 1419

    "Ha ha, you really have a good eye, but although they are only half a step into the realm of true immortals, they can also play the power of pseudo harmony in this array. Even if Qin Shuang is promoted to he Dao, what can you do?"


    Qin Shuang was just about to open his mouth, but he was patted on the shoulder by Ye Chen. As soon as he turned back, ye dust whispered: "uncle, you still don''t move your hands!"


    He stepped forward a few steps, blocked in front of Qin Shuang. His indifferent eyes swept to the five figures standing in the air, and the coldness in his eyes spread gradually.


    "My woman, I''ll take it myself!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes lifted slightly, sweeping into the air, and his voice was indifferent with the killing intention of senhan.


    Sunuo smell speech, immediately sniff, GE yingyu is disdainful to turn over the head.


    Five experts from the same level of Taoism sit here. Even if Qin Shuang did it himself, it would be the end of his life. Ye Chen, a dandy, said he wanted to rob him?


    Even if it''s the five people here, each with only one finger to deal with him, he''s afraid that he can''t even stop a move, and still want to take Honglian from the hands of the five?


    "Sister Honglian, is that what you like?"


    Ge yingyu looks at the red lotus, helpless and regretful.


    Red lotus face smile, did not answer, just look at Ye Chen gently. A "my woman" makes her heart sweet and happy.


    "Well, you did it yourself."


    Qin Shuang showed a trace of smile, shrugged and retreated to the back.


    And leaf dust strides forward, finger points to red lotus, tone domineering extraordinary.


    "She, this life, the next life, forever, are destined to be my woman. Today I come here just to take her away. If you let her go now, I can not do it!"


    "If you want me to do something, it won''t be so simple. You five..."


    "All must die!"


    The five old men headed by Su chongtian had their eyes fixed and looked at each other blankly, with a little bit of absurdity in their eyes. Such a dandy is threatening them in a way they never thought about?


    One, trying to kill five of them? At this time, even if the four immortals are able to exert their power, it''s really difficult for them to play their part?


    But Qin Shuang''s nephew is arrogant and ridiculous.


    But to their surprise, Qin Shuang stood still after ye Chen came out, and kept silent. She seemed to be quite at ease.


    "Ye Chen, isn''t it?"


    Su chongtian looked down at Ye Chen with a look down attitude and said calmly, "how many women are there in the world? Why do we have to fight against us for a red lotus?"


    "You know, your behavior may make your uncle, and even the whole dragon Teng, into an irreparable situation?"


    Leaf dust smell speech, indifference a face to show a touch of cold sneer.


    "Forever? With your old dogs? "


    He walked towards the stone steps step by step, with a tone of indifference, but with an indisputable flavor: "Honglian is my wife. This is something that can not be changed by all countries in the world for generations to come!"


    "Since you want to obstruct wujizong, today is the day when wujizong will be destroyed!"


    His voice dropped, and his foot had stepped on the first stone step.


    Honglian''s heart trembles. Ye Chen''s words are not sweet words, but they are the words that can move her most in the world.


    Ge yingyu''s heart slightly coagulates, she suddenly realizes why Honglian likes Ye Chen so much. This may have nothing to do with talent or excellence. What she likes is a person who can do everything for herself.


    For the first time, Su chongtian and other old men heard this kind of alternative disclosure. Although the young man in front of him was a well-known dandy, he let them take a high look at them at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, leaf dust has reached more than 20 steps, only half way from the top of the stone steps.


    "I said that you can''t take her today. She is my granddaughter-in-law. Go down!"


    Su chongtian came back to his senses. He waved his sleeves and swept out a strong wind. He didn''t want to attack him. He just swept away the dust from the leaves. Qin Shuang was on his side. He didn''t want to do anything.


    "Well?"


    Strong wind swept leaf dust body, but he did not move, still forward, not even a trace of obstacles.


    "Shua!"


    Su chongtian once again played a strong force, but this time it was more than ten times that of the previous one. Under such strong momentum, even the experts at the level of Yuanying had to do their best to defend themselves.


    But ye Chen''s action shocked five people again. He continued to step forward step by step, his expression was indifferent and calm, his eyes only fell on Honglian.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Su chongtian''s surprise is rising rapidly. Ye Chen''s performance at the moment is far beyond his imagination.


    When there are 50 steps to the top of the stone steps, ye Chen suddenly stops and makes a sound.


    "My woman, I want it back, no one can stop me!"The next moment, his body disappeared in place.


    "What?"


    Su chongtian and other five old men''s eyes were fixed. They only felt that the wind was passing by. A figure had already stood on the top of the stone steps and stood against them.


    The most shocking is suno. Ye Chen stands in front of him, facing his four eyes.


    Ge yingyu stood aside and looked at this handsome and extraordinary young man like a God. Her beautiful eyes fluctuated violently. With her accomplishments in the golden elixir realm, she did not know how ye Chen came up.


    How can such a man be a dandy?


    "You''re brave enough to play tricks on my woman!"


    When ye Chen''s indifferent voice falls, Su chongtian suddenly reacts. He turns back and claps it, facing Ye Chen''s back.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen grinned, regardless, one hand out, a finger gently in suno chest.


    "Bang!"


    Su chongtian''s palm is also printed on the back of Ye Chen at the same time, but he does not have the slightest joy, but his face shows fear.


    He had used all his strength to hit Ye Chen''s back, but he did not shake his body at all. Instead, he felt as if he had been defeated in the middle of the battle, and his palm felt a little numb and sour.


    "Ah!"


    Suno howled miserably, blood gushed from his mouth, and flew directly out of the pavilion.


    "Arnold


    Su chongtian did not care. He was shocked. He had already shot out of the sky. He caught suno in the air and landed on the ground.


    "Dare you


    Seeing Su chongtian''s grandson seriously injured in an instant, the remaining four old men burst into a rage and started to fight ye Chen one after another.


    "Four old men!"


    Ye Chen grinned and turned into a shadow.


    "You are the first one!"


    The old man of the surname Zhou felt that his wrist was suddenly buckled, and a palm of his hand had been caught on his back. In an instant, he could not help himself. He was thrown out of the air directly by Juli. His cultivation of pretending to be in the realm of Taoism could not be used at all!

 Chapter 1420

    "Second!"


    An old man surnamed Wu had a frightful look in his eyes. He only felt that he was dazzled and his shoulder had been pinned. Like the old man surnamed Zhou, he was also thrown out for no reason.


    "Third, fourth!"


    In the next moment, Zheng and Wang felt a strong force coming from their backs and were pushed out of the pavilion and swept in the air.


    Five people in the air to step on a few steps, this will stabilize the body, and then look back, the eyes are already creepy. The young man who climbed the top of the stairs was indifferent, holding the red lotus with one hand, and did not look at them.


    "Wife, I''m here to pick you up!"


    One corner of his mouth teases the dust.


    "Well, I see!"


    Honglian''s small head leaned on his shoulder, shy and happy.


    On one side of the Ge Yan couple has already been able to stand still, between his electric light and flint, they don''t even know what happened. In their opinion, ye Chen is even a united way, but there are five of them. How could he lose so quickly?


    Ge yingyu, who had been dismissive of Ye dust before, is now freezing her eyes with shock and disbelief. A young man, blocked by Su chongtian, made a strong stand against Su chongtian with one hand intact. He also dealt a heavy blow to suno''s finger, while the remaining four puppet Taoist masters were thrown out of the pavilion one by one. What''s the matter?


    Her beautiful eyes were terrified, and she only felt that what happened in front of her was both exciting and absurd, which brought her world outlook to a new level. Isn''t Qin Shuang''s nephew a dandy trash? How can you have such a mysterious means?


    At the bottom of Qin''s heart frost, she was very surprised to see each action.


    "Xiaochen''s strength now is really more and more difficult to understand!"


    Above the sky, the four elders trampled on the void, and their eyes were suspicious. On Ye Chen, they did not feel the breath of a practitioner. But in the moment of Ye Chen''s hand, the power that erupts is incomparable.


    Ye Chen was able to throw the four of them out of the pavilion one after another in just a few tens of seconds. Although they had the reason to belittle the enemy, it also absolutely showed that ye Chen had the strength to unite with Taoism.


    Su chongtian falls to the ground with suno in his arms. The blood foam gushes out from the corner of suno''s mouth. With fear and resentment in his eyes, he points to the leaf dust standing on the pavilion.


    "Grandfather, he He... "


    He really couldn''t understand how a dandy could hurt him, and seriously injured him in front of five powerful men?


    "Arnold, don''t talk. You''ve been badly hurt. I''ll protect you with true Qi first, and you need some elixir to stabilize your injury at the moment."


    Su chongtian was frightened and angry, but at the moment, he could not care about other things. He must stabilize suno''s injury as soon as possible, otherwise once delayed, it would hurt the foundation in the future, and it would be hard for him to make progress in his life.


    "Xiaoyu, get the medicine!"


    Su chongtian burst a drink, GE yingyu from the shock to come back to God, rushed out, after a few minutes, it took medicine back.


    Su chongtian asked suno to take the medicine and let Ge yingyu take care of him. Then he stood up and glared at Ye Chen on the stage.


    "Well, what a deeply hidden nephew of Qin Shuang. Everyone says that you are a dandy trash, but unexpectedly you are a hidden Super Master!"


    "You hurt my grandson. We must settle this account well today."


    He ascended slowly, standing in a row with four other old men. His eyes were full of killing intention, but there was a trace of fear.


    Ye Chen is able to resist him and throw all four younger martial brothers out of the pavilion. Although it has unexpected effect, its strength is absolutely terrible. If they want to fight with Ye Chen, they must be five people.


    "Hurt him?"


    The simple means of forcing her to hold her is to make her smile


    With his words, suno, who had just paid zhunshen pills, suddenly burst out with a big mouthful of blood. His expression was astonished. A burst of breaking sound came from his central government. His momentum dropped from half step immortal to Yuanying and out of the body. Finally, he fell directly into the cultivation state and became an ordinary person.


    With one hand waving, ye Chen sends out the red lotus and Ge Yan''s couple with a gentle force, and falls on Qin Shuang''s side.


    "Not only did I hurt him, but I also smashed his young baby, hoping that this boy would come to Hedao? Next life


    After su Chong was shocked and angry, he burst out laughing three times.


    "How dare you break my grandson''s baby?! It''s arrogant


    In addition, the four men were also shocked and angry. Suno was the son of wujizong, the future leader. Now that they have been abolished, how can they give up?


    "Arrogant?" Ye Chen raised his head and pointed his index finger to himself. There was a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    "I have always been so arrogant in my work. What can you do to me?"


    "Don''t mention a suno. I killed the gods who were in front of him in wujizong at that time?"


    Lang Lang''s male voice rolled around the world and spread slowly. Whether it was su chongtian''s five people, or Ge Yan''s couple, or Ge yingyu and suno, they were all stunned at the scene."You What do you say


    Su chongtian''s eyes were wide open, and the other four old men were also full of horror.


    "Frost fairy leaf? Are you the true fairy of frost leaf


    The five faces were horrified, and their eyes suddenly solidified on Ye Chen''s body. They suddenly realized that they had overlooked too many important details.


    Everyone thinks that ye Chen is Qin Shuang''s nephew and dandy. They all think that he is just an ordinary boy with no learning and skills.


    Because the news came from their favorite grandson, the son of wujizong, suno.


    However, with the skill just now, he was able to come and go freely in front of the five harmonies, severely damaged suno, and in an instant threw all four of them out of the pavilion. This kind of strength is unpredictable. Only one young man can possess such strength.


    "Frost Is frost leaf really immortal


    Ge yingyu''s beautiful eyes opened wildly, and she wanted to see the young figure standing on the top of the stone steps.


    Ge Yan and his wife still don''t know, but she has long heard of the legendary name of wujizong. When she became a monk, she even killed a master, and he Daozhen immortal fell in his hands.


    Because of Su chongtian''s relationship, she was also able to know the news that only those big people knew. Frost leaf Zhenxian killed the six dignitaries of Ziyun holy land, and severely damaged Zidu Ji Zimei with one move. She was stunned at that time.


    But a few days ago, she saw the news that made people gape. Frost leaf fairy went to the treasure island alone and fought against the three true immortals with one person''s strength. Among them, there were two half step immortals, one of whom was the blood demon ancestor of the blood demon family, and the other was Jin Lei Gong of Ziyun holy land!


    Since then, no one dares to spy on Long Teng, and no one dares to offend Shuangye Zhenxian!

 Chapter 1421

    Every thing that frost leaf Zhenxian did made Ge yingyu revere inexplicably, and her heart was surging. But she never thought that frost leaf Zhenxian was standing in front of everyone at the moment.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s handsome face, GE yingyu''s heart is sinking, and her jealousy almost turns into a flame, burning her.


    The man of Honglian is actually a legendary legend who has conquered the world, killed experts since his debut, never failed, and shocked the outside world of Xinghe?


    Thinking of Honglian''s cold attitude and indifferent words before, she almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "No one can say that no one can compare her boyfriend to xialian."


    Ge yingyu''s hands were shaking. She did not know how she was feeling at the moment. She looked back at suno, who was reduced to worldliness. She suddenly realized the stage gap between people.


    Although suno is the top genius of her generation, she is not even a dead dog compared with frost leaf immortal. No wonder Honglian will despise suno.


    With a hand to kill Hedao and crush the half step immortal, what else does suno need?


    "Sister Honglian, why are you so happy?"


    Ge yingyu''s heart is extremely indignant. How she hopes that the woman who frost leaf Zhenxian comes to find today is her own?


    Thinking that she was still taunting Hong Lian before, she felt that she was a complete fool with shallow eyes.


    The expressions of Ge Yan and his wife are also very wonderful. Ge yingyu knows that the frost leaf immortal is powerful, but he doesn''t know that the frost leaf immortal is the leaf dust; while they know that the frost leaf immortal is the leaf dust, but they think that the frost leaf immortal can''t compare with the Wuji sect!


    Suno''s eyes are full of remorse. He really can''t understand why Ye Chen, a dandy God son, has turned into a real fairy of frost leaf who dominates ten directions?


    He suddenly remembered the phone call from Cang Quan a few days ago. At that time, Cang Quan revealed himself on the side of the phone, telling him not to provoke Ye Chen, otherwise it would lead to great disaster.


    Cangquan didn''t explain it in depth, but he didn''t take it seriously. He only thought that cangquan was worried that he would provoke Qin Shuang. But now, he finally understood.


    It was not Qin Shuang that he got into trouble, but the number one killer in the world.


    Su chongtian''s heart is sinking. He wanted to help his grandson revenge, but when the word "frost leaf true fairy" came out, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Although five of them were in harmony with Taoism, they were only the first level of the harmony realm. Otherwise, they would not be equal with Qin Shuang. The remaining four were the pseudo true immortals promoted by the array force,


    while the frost leaf immortal was in Baodao, one of them was against the three great harmonies, and two half step immortal statues were among them.


    Together, the five of them may be worse than the three. However, frost leaf immortal can completely abuse three people and kill them one by one. How dare they provoke them?


    Not only he, but also his four elders of wujizong were also afraid. None of them wanted to fight with this terrible strong man who killed yunta dragon with one hand.


    "Good, good!"


    After a long time, Su Chong''s heavenly spirit color with a trace of desolation and helplessness.


    "I can''t think of it. Qin Shuang''s nephew is a real fairy of frost leaf. He''s hiding deep enough!"


    He gave Ye Chen a salute, even though he was extremely unwilling, but still astringent.


    "Let''s leave it for today! I''m Su chongtian. I''m here to be with Zhenxian. "


    Ge yingyu''s heart was gloomy, but she felt that her passion was hard to control. Su chongtian, a master who always held himself aloof and arrogant, bowed his head to a young man and apologized.


    This is the supreme power of frost leaf true immortal. Even if it is not really started, just a name is announced, which can frighten all the heroes. The real immortal of wujizong can only bow his head.


    Everyone thought that ye Chen would end up and take people away, but he stretched out a finger and gently shook it.


    "That''s it?"


    "As I said just now, if you are willing to finish at that time, I will not embarrass anyone! But you''ve missed the chance! "


    He pointed to Su chongtian and gave a cold smile.


    "Now things are not so simple. Since I said I would destroy wujizong, how could I break my promise?"


    "Five of you, let''s go together."


    Ye Chen''s voice dropped and waved to five people. Su chongtian''s five pupils all shrink, and they never expect Ye Chen to be so powerful.


    He had already bowed his head to recognize the planting, but ye Chen still refused to let go and insisted on destroying the whole wujizong?


    Ge yingyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the feeling of reverence surged in all parts of the body.


    In the face of five experts at the same level and looking at the younger generation in the world, who dares to threaten one dozen five? Only frost leaf is really immortal.


    This is the real hero.


    Ge Yan''s wife and his wife just reacted. It seems that frost leaf immortal is not an ordinary real immortal, but a person is enough to destroy the whole wujizong''s terror existence?


    They didn''t know that ye Chen was yuanyingjing when he was fighting the king of fierce demons. They thought that he was a common way and that was why he fought so hard. Therefore, they thought wujizong was the best choice.But now it seems that the whole Wuji sect is not enough to see in front of the frost leaf immortal!


    They felt dizzy and hard to say.


    "Frost leaf immortal, don''t go too far. I have apologized to you. Why are you still aggressive?"


    Su chongtian''s eyes are dignified. Frost leaf Zhenxian''s achievements one after another are far beyond his imagination. He never wants to provoke such enemies, but ye Chen never lets them off.


    "It''s useful to apologize. What else should I do? Don''t worry, I will apologize to you after I crush all five of you to death! "


    Ye Chen smiles coldly, full of banter.


    Su chongtian''s five people were all angry. They were the supreme elders of wujizong. They were arrogant and arrogant. Even the real Taiji immortal wanted to be polite. How could they have been so despised and ridiculed?


    "Frost leaf true fairy, you really want to embarrass us to the end?"


    Su Chong''s fear in the eye of heaven was suppressed by him.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist, and a strong force suddenly burst out. The whole Su family trembled, and the clouds in the sky were instantly dispersed by Qi.


    Feeling the formidable and terrifying power, Su chongtian''s five people were dignified, but at the moment, they had no way out.


    If frost leaf immortal wants to fight with them, even if he turns around and runs away, it is useless. What''s more, they learn from wujizong, and they can''t turn back for the sake of the clan''s face.


    "Well, since you insist on it, Su chongtian will understand it!"


    Su chongtian blocks the four younger martial brothers behind him and steps out first.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole garden is turbulent, a restless, grass, trees, bamboo and stone are flying disorderly.


    God''s land unfolds!

 Chapter 1422

    Qin Shuang waved one arm and turned into a vigorous Qi barrier, protecting the three Honglian people. Four old men also fell from the sky to protect Ge yingyu and suno.


    Above the sky, only Su chongtian is alone, and ye Chen is a stable platform.


    "Ah!"


    Although Su chongtian looks like an old man, he is big and full of body. He clenches his fists and then stretches out.


    "Shua --!"


    Two huge fists swept through, and then formed a violent whirlwind, which was a little more powerful than before when fighting Qin Shuang.


    "Boom!"


    From the whirlwind came the terrible suction force, and countless objects on the ground were involved in it, even the stones weighing tens of Jin were not immune.


    Qin Shuang looked at the two strong whirlwinds and whispered in a low voice: "this is the whirlpool storm formed by the complete activation of Wuji Shenquan. You can absorb the opponent and pull it into the attack center!"


    The vortex suction burst, the platform under the leaf dust, and the pavilion on top of the head were shivering, with the potential of collapse.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen''s body shape is motionless, and his body Qi spreads from the sole of his feet to the whole pavilion.


    Before the two tottering suddenly like Mount Tai face-to-face, stable. Su chongtian''s eyes are slightly frozen, but his fist power has already become irresistible.


    "Wuji Shenquan!"


    He murmured and his fists shot out.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful whirlwinds carrying the power of thunder are pounding towards the leaf dust, leaving two huge shadows in the sky.


    "Kala --!"


    Ye Chen still stood still. He clenched with one fist. When the whirlwind was coming, he suddenly took a step forward.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of the golden fist appears in the sky. It is about a hundred feet in height. This blow is just inserted into the center of the whirlwind of the two fists.


    "Hell boxing!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole courtyard was suddenly shaken. Under the impact of two forces, the surrounding buildings collapsed directly, and an octagonal high-rise building was immediately razed to the ground.


    A group of disciples in the courtyard were frightened and frightened. They thought that there was some natural disaster, and they all ran in a hurry.


    "Pedaling, pedaling!"


    Above the sky, two violent whirlwinds suddenly disappeared under the shadow of the golden fist, and countless stone debris scattered all over the sky. However, Su chongtian himself, however, retreated more than ten steps.


    His heart was in a state of shock, and the corners of his mouth were red with blood.


    The four old people below looked shocked. Su chongtian launched the Wuji Shenquan with all his strength. It carries the power of thunder and can trigger the whirlpool of fist force. Its penetration and attack power are incomparable. But this kind of attack was broken by Ye Chen''s fist and wounded by his move?


    Such strength is beyond description.


    "Wuji Shenquan, I''ve seen it. It''s very common. Take out your next unique skill!"


    Ye Chen puts one hand into his pocket, and the other hand drops slightly. This action makes Su chongtian''s heart furious.


    Zhou, Wu, Zheng, Wang and other four people were also angry.


    "Face master with one hand?"


    Ge yingyu was shocked. She never thought that her master, whom she respected so much, would be looked down upon one day. However, the man who despised his master had the strength to match his arrogance.


    But Ge Yan''s husband and wife have long been stunned. Is this still the frost leaf true immortal who is hard to win in the face of the fierce demon king''s death?


    "The frost leaf is really good indeed!"


    Su chongtian presses down the fear in his eyes, wipes the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth, and then moves with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    A streamer suddenly flashed from the depth of the courtyard. People were staring at it. It was a sledgehammer with a steel chain around its end. The hammer is silvery white and emits cold light. It is captured by Su chongtian''s strength.


    He held the handle of the hammer, and his momentum changed suddenly. There was a surge of thunder between his hands, which was transmitted to the sledgehammer.


    "Look at my treasure!"


    "Boom!"


    The iron chain suddenly collapsed. Su chongtian held one end of the chain, threw the hammer out like a shot put, and then his arm suddenly rotated.


    The hammer is connected with the iron chain and rotates rapidly on top of its head to form a round hurricane with the size of more than ten meters. Inside, there is the sound of thunder coming out.


    Su chongtian waved the hammer more and more quickly, and the storm suddenly expanded. It was tens of Zhang in size, and the whole world was flying with sand and stones.


    The interior of the storm has been filled with violent limitless thunder, tearing up the void, like a real black hole, tearing everything around it to pieces.


    "Is this the hammer of heaven and earth?"


    Ge yingyu''s beautiful eyes gaze at the whirlpool storm in the sky, which is more powerful than the whirlpool of the infinite fist. He can be sure that if she is accidentally involved, the storm will be enough to tear her body to pieces in an instant.This is the power of the quasi God treasure. Even if Su chongtian, who was in the early stage of Hedao, was in his hands, it was enough to rival the peak of heydao!


    People see the color, but ye Chen is indifferent to it, is still one hand in the pocket, only the other hand.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, take my strongest move!"


    Su chongtian burst into the sky, and the storm suddenly stopped. He suddenly sprang up and held the handle of the sledgehammer in his hands.


    "Heaven and earth shake!"


    The sledgehammer was lifted over his head and then smashed down. The hammer carries the terrible black and white thunder, and a strong light instantly bombards the platform where ye Chen is.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a small mushroom cloud rose from the high platform. The force of the thunder dissipated around, and the surrounding buildings were directly chopped away.


    The body shape of leaf dust disappeared in the mushroom cloud containing thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The huge noise rocked the whole courtyard again, and the ground below was uplifted layer by layer, then exploded and scattered, and the soil was splashed in all directions.


    Qin Shuanggang''s Qi suddenly strengthened and resisted the force of the raging thunder, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth hammer is really powerful and powerful


    He nodded to himself. The truth of the fairyland system is really profound. If Su chongtian offered the hammer when fighting with himself, he was afraid that he had already fallen here.


    "The Qiankun hammer starts. The first layer is Qian, and the second layer is Kun. The huge hammer carries the power of yin and Yang God thunder from the sky. Both its strength and speed are fast to the extreme. Such power is not to say that it is in contact with the hammer. Even if it is tens of meters away from the depth, it will be immediately blasted into powder. The frost leaf immortal is too arrogant and has to resist with his body?"


    The old man surnamed Zhou was filled with joy. Qiankun hammer is the supreme treasure of wujizong. Its power is incomparable and its lethality is extremely strong. This is the last card of the earth that the five of them knelt down for a long time to seek the true immortal of Taiji.


    Now, people are all amazed at this amazing power.


    If ye Chen evaded the attack at a very fast speed, Su chongtian would have no choice but to meet Ye Chen. However, ye Chen is actually meeting the hammer of the Thunder God. It is impossible for him to retreat without retreating.


    "Hey, frost leaf is really immortal. You will lose Jingzhou carelessly this time!"

 Chapter 1423

    Although Su chongtian is only a primary cultivation of Hedao, the power of Qiankun hammer is enough to make up for the gap. Taiji Zhenxian of wujizong once used Qiankun hammer to kill the strong man at the peak of Hedao.


    At that time, his old man was only a primary cultivation of harmony.


    The storm raged in the field, and the power of the thunder of yin and Yang lasted for a long time. A mushroom cloud rose slowly into the sky, which was extremely astonishing and strange.


    The whole stone steps were completely submerged by the air wave, and the single stone pillar supporting the pavilion was also blocked by smoke and dust, which made people see unreal.


    "Uncle Qin Shuang, dust him..."


    Although she believes in Ye Chen very much, seeing such a scene, Honglian can''t help but worry and asks Qin Shuang.


    "Don''t worry. In any case, you have to trust him!"


    Hearing Qin Shuang''s words, Honglian is relieved.


    After a long time, the force of the thunder gradually dissipated, smoke and dust also curled open.


    "Well?"


    The old man, surnamed Zhou, gazed in front of him, and suddenly his eyes stopped.


    He found that the stone steps were not damaged at all, they were still standing, and the pillars supporting the pavilion were intact.


    "How could it be?"


    People all think it is strange that the power of the Qiankun hammer is so powerful that it can destroy all the Nanli islands when it falls down. However, this terrible force is condensed in a small space. How can a stone pillar or a wave of steps be destroyed?


    "Isn''t it?"


    They all raise their heads in horror. At the top of the stone steps, Su Chong Tianzheng stands in the air with both hands holding a hammer. On his face, there is no trace of complacency, but full of fear and horror.


    Under the huge hammer, a figure stood proudly, and he just held out a palm.


    A palm is propped up at the bottom of the hammer. Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent. He still carries it in his pocket with one hand. The stone steps under his feet and the pavilion on his side are not damaged at all.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of blood, along Su chongtian''s hands dripping to the ground, shocking. He couldn''t believe that he tried his best to kill heaven and earth.


    But in front of his eyes, ye Chen just stretched out a palm and picked up all his violent attacks?


    Seeing that ye Chen had never wrinkled his clothes, Su chongtian felt a sense of fear that he had never felt before. The man in front of him, no, he''s not a man, he''s a monster, he''s a devil, he''s a real God, invincible in the world.


    "With one hand, we can connect the Qiankun hammer with one hand, and protect all the things under our feet and the whole body from damage Is it really possible for a man to do it? "


    Zhou''s eyes are wide and his body is trembling. Today''s scene will never be forgotten by him. For the first time, he found that the supreme treasure of wujizong was so vulnerable.


    "Qiankun hammer, zhunshen treasure''s power is really good."


    Ye Chen said with a cold smile: "unfortunately, the people who use it are not good. If banbu xianzun holds this thing, I may be afraid of three points, but it''s just your role..."


    In the next moment, his fingers trembled and his strength suddenly rose.


    "What?"


    Su chongtian was already shocked, but what happened next was to completely frustrate his whole self-confidence without any reservation.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came out and everyone heard it. People''s faces were frightened. On the huge hammer, there were countless cracks spreading out.


    "Ka --!"


    Ye Chen''s five fingers suddenly closed, and behind him, the gods of the three powerful men appeared together, as if there was an invisible hand that completely wrapped the hammer.


    Under Su chongtian''s frightened eyes, the treasure of Zhenzong, which has been famous for more than 100000 years, has been handed down by the true immortal of Taiji. In this way, the treasure of Zhenzong, which has been famous for more than 100000 years, has been shattered and turned into countless pieces of iron from the air.


    He himself was attacked by a strong force, spitting blood, staggering back, falling from the void.


    The old man with the surname of Zhou didn''t care about the fright in his heart, so he flew up and caught Su chongtian. The other three blocked Ye Chen, but his heart was full of confusion.


    This is the treasure of the God! It''s not the kind of Tianbao in the rotten street. Even if there are no quasi divine treasures in many real fairies, many of them can only have a hand in hand.


    There are those people who are so bad that they don''t even have a thing to take advantage of, and they have to go into the white edge empty handed.


    What a terrifying force it is that such a precious and powerful thing is actually crushed by leaf dust?


    The seriously injured suno saw that his grandfather was defeated. At the moment, he did not have a trace of thought. He fainted directly in the dark.


    Ge yingyu on one side didn''t notice her at all. In her eyes, only Ye Chen''s figure was so high and despised everything.


    Crazy, proud, everything is based on the strength, the reason why Ye Chen can despise the world''s heroes, one person alone, is because he has enough strength to match any opponent!


    Today''s Ge yingyu''s vision has been raised by several grades again. The appearance of Ye Chen has given her a great impact.This is the real strong, fearless, proud of the world.


    Defeat Su chongtian easily. Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to the three experts in front of him, but ignores the bottom.


    "Su chongtian, you can do everything for your grandson, don''t be shameless, but don''t choose the wrong one!"


    Leaf dust under a single finger, domineering.


    "I want to kill you, just like killing a chicken or a dog!"


    Ye Chen said so, but not in a hurry to start, but slowly turned around, eyes quietly swept to the sky.


    "The one in the sky, you haven''t planned to come out after watching for so long. Do you want me to type you out personally?"


    The indifferent voice spread to the sky. Su chongtian over there was a few people suddenly stunned. Listening to Ye Chen''s meaning, there was someone hiding in the sky?


    But the five of them didn''t have any feeling. Could the five people''s spirits add up to be inferior to him?


    "Ha ha ha ha, frost leaf immortal is worthy of today''s cultivation myth. I can find my existence!"


    Above the sky, came a hearty laugh, Su chongtian''s five sons of Su Shen all changed their faces. The voice, however, seemed familiar to them.


    Ten feet above the pavilion, suddenly the wind and clouds were surging, and the black and white Qi slowly circled to form Taiji, which gradually condensed into the figure of an old man.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shuang''s eyes congealed, this person even he did not notice.


    "The great monk at the top of the road?"


    The person who shows up is dressed in a long blue shirt with black and white swirling Tai Chi pattern on his back. He is originally the appearance of an ancient and rare old man. The vicissitudes in his eyes seem to have gone through countless reincarnations and exude the spirit of simplicity and wisdom.


    Seeing the visitor, Su chongtian''s five people were suddenly in a daze. Su chongtian did not care about his seriously injured body. They all bowed to the sky.


    "See the leader!"

 Chapter 1424

    "Useless things."


    The old man glanced at the five men, disdained to snort coldly: "for your useless grandson, I''m really disappointed that you have brought such a big enemy to wujizong."


    As soon as this was said, Su chongtian and others fell to their knees in a hurry and kowtowed respectfully: "I know my sin!"


    "Is it the true Taiji immortal of wujizong?"


    Qin Shuang immediately responded.


    Yes, he Xianfu is the one who has lost the ceremony


    Ye Chen didn''t react too much. He just wanted to kill him. It took a little time.


    He looked at the real fairy of Taiji and said, "why, do you want to come to plead with these old things?"


    Taiji real immortal flustered: "no, no, no, frost leaf is really immortal. I dare not be your enemy."


    Hearing this, Su chongtian and others were in utter despair, while the Ge Yan couple were completely shocked. Unexpectedly, the wujizong that they tried their best to please became like a local chicken and a dog in front of the frost leaf immortal. Even the leader, Taiji Zhenxian, did not dare to speak loudly to Ye dust.


    Ye Chen didn''t have too many expression changes because of this sentence. He was him and didn''t need to compare with anyone.


    Seeing the apathy on Ye Chen''s face, Taiji Zhenxian quickly turned around and said, "in fact, we wujizong and miejing sect have long been ready to make friends with Long Teng, but we have not been able to find a chance to negotiate with you."


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to hold up his hands. This Taiji immortal''s words were just a joke. What''s the meaning of making friends with Long Teng? He didn''t move his mind until he saw himself. In addition, the miejiu ancestors of Miedu sect were all cut off by him. What can we do if we don''t make friends with each other?


    Seeing ye Chen so, Taiji Zhenxian''s face changed several times, and finally began to say, "Zhenxian, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the disciples of frost leaf tower?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly grew cold, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the air. When no one could see what was happening, Taiji Zhenxian had already been grasped!


    Yes, it is to hold it. The God of Hades behind Ye Chen suddenly becomes omnipresent, and shows his strength. He holds the true Tai Chi immortal in his hand. In its hands, the true immortals tremble like hamsters, and have no resistance at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They thought that ye Chen''s ability of breaking the magic treasure with his bare hands was already his peak strength. However, ye Chen''s strength was as high as the ocean. Whenever you saw his cards, you found that he also had the terrifying power you could not imagine!


    "Say, where are my disciples of frost leaf tower?"


    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and even faintly gave out a golden red color. The ghost King''s image behind him cracked the void. His eyes twinkled with strange purple divine awn, and his palms gave out the sound of space tearing. It can be said that as long as it holds hard, the true Tai Chi immortal will be destroyed!


    However, he did not panic, but said with a smile: "Zhenxian, please rest assured that my wujizong respects you extremely. Of course, it will not hurt your disciples. Even we have saved many people under the pursuit of Wanyao gate!"


    "Jinpeng Zhenxian and others are hiding in wujixing under the protection of some disciples of wujizong and Meijing sect. I have evidence here."


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s expression gradually eased down, and the ghost image behind him suddenly disappeared, and he put down the Taiji immortal.


    Taiji immortal changed to the ground and took out a breath. First, he raised his hands to show that he had no malice. Then he took something out of the space ring.


    Seeing this, ye Chen suddenly changed his face and seized it. This is the Xianbao flying sword he specially made for Qingchuan Ying. At this time, the sword has been broken in two, and even there are spots of blood on it. It can be seen how bad the situation was at that time.


    "Take me to them."


    Hearing the leaf dust like the cold voice before the eruption of the volcano, Taiji Zhenxian said with a smile: "Zhenxian, don''t worry. They are all OK, but it''s not appropriate to take you to see them now."


    "At this time, the Wuji star and the earth have been firmly monitored by the Banshee gate. If we take you there rashly, it''s easy to make them start ahead of time. By then, we may have been captured before we get to the Wuji star and destroy the true immortals."


    "I don''t think so..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly whispered into the secret and told ye Chen a plan.


    Ye Chen pondered for a long time and nodded his head. The Taiji immortal was relieved. It seems that the lives of his several incompetent descendants are finally embraced.


    Ye Chen doesn''t even look at the dejected Su Chong Tianren. He goes directly to Honglian and takes up her delicate hand.


    "Wife, are you still angry? Why don''t I beat them up again? "


    Looking at Ye Chen''s smiling face, Honglian''s heart is sweet.


    "Well, I''ve never been angry at all."


    She smiles: "because I know, you will come to me, no one can stop you!"


    "Well, my wife really knows me!"Leaf dust touches her small head, all is doting color.


    Ge Yan and Yan Qing have not yet responded. They tried their best to climb up to the powerful Wuji sect. They thought that suno was a real outstanding person.


    But now the situation has reversed. They have always thought that such a frost leaf real immortal appeared with a strong force, beating suno seriously. In their eyes, Su chongtian, who was high above the throne, was crushed with one hand. Even the real Taiji immortal, who they had not been able to meet, could only bow down and swallow the bitter fruit. Is all this true?


    "Chen, elder elder, you have seen it. This is his wife Yanqing. They raised me from childhood, just like my parents."


    Honglian has already known that the two people like to cling to the character of powerful people. She also has no taboo and directly introduces them to Ye Chen.


    "Hello."


    Ye Chen nodded faintly, knowing that Honglian was nostalgic after all, and said: "the residence of huademon clan has been built. Please rest assured that in the future, under the protection of Ye, no one will dare to bully you."


    "Ah, meet the frost leaf fairy!"


    Just now, ye Chen''s power of breaking the sky was still hidden in their hearts, and both of them were somewhat awkward.


    "Two prospective relatives, don''t blame me for being abrupt. After today, I will be sure that you are my Qin Shuang''s in laws!"


    Qin Shuang just opens his mouth, he is also to show his attitude, let Ge Yan couple completely put down their heart.


    The two felt as if they were in the clouds. They could not succeed in climbing up to the Su family, but they had climbed to a more powerful "son-in-law" and their in laws. This kind of good thing that was hit by pie was very insincere.


    There are really immortal frost leaves in the world, even Su chongtian is not enough to see, let alone what suno?

 Chapter 1425

    Ge Yan and his wife were really stupid before they found out.


    Looking at the harmonious scene here, GE yingyu wants to come over and say a few words, but in view of her previous persuasion and disapproval of Honglian, she is ashamed and dare not move.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with it, let''s go first. When the time is right, don''t forget to send someone over."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and took the red lotus to leave. When he came to the garden gate, he suddenly turned around.


    "What''s more, I don''t want anyone to divulge my information. I like to be quiet!"


    Taiji Zhenxian nodded heavily: "don''t worry about the real immortal. I guarantee that all the people present will keep their mouths shut."


    Ge yingyu knew that if the true fairy of frost leaf was in Yanjing, I don''t know how many Tianjiao women would admire her fame and just look for her unique demeanor. Then ye Chen would be bored to death even if she was annoyed.


    Qin Shuang said goodbye to the true immortal of Taiji, and the real immortal of Taiji extended his palm to send him off.


    "Take your time


    Ye Chen and his party gradually disappeared in the public''s sight, but none of them had any action, as if they were still in a dream.


    As a feather, Taiji immortal falls gently on the ground, clasps Su chongtian''s wrist with one hand, and conveys its inner strength. Feeling the serious injury in Su Zhong''s celestial body, Taiji Zhenxian''s heart rises again.


    "The power of tyranny


    Su chongtian was very weak, with a look of shame: "headmaster, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done anything wrong. I shouldn''t have offended the frost leaf immortal!"


    Taiji Zhenxian gently shakes his head: "don''t care about it. The fighting power of frost leaf immortal is beyond your ability."


    The old man named Zhou couldn''t help but wonder. He asked Taiji Zhenxian, "uncle, when did we protect the disciples of frost leaf tower? This is tantamount to provoking the demon gate


    Taiji Zhenxian looked at several people and sighed.


    "Ten thousand demons are really immortal. They will be out of the pass soon."


    The expression of a few people is frozen instantly, with fear and fright.


    Just such a sentence, without any


    "how? Are they going to tear up the agreement by force? "


    Su Chong was shocked.


    Taiji immortal''s eyes showed a strong fear color, and said in a deep voice: "yes, in those years, Wanyao Zhenxian swept across the world''s invincible hands. We wujizong, jinwumen and Changsheng sect joined forces to fight against each other."


    "But now the Jinwu real immortal is dead, and the immortal immortal''s attitude is wavering. If Wanyao Zhenxian steps into the realm of flying again, how can I resist it?"


    "As a teacher, I secretly rescued the disciples of the frost leaf building in order to find a way back for my wujizong!"


    The five people looked at each other, and the fear in their eyes was climbing gradually. The news to them was like a thunderbolt.


    "Martial uncle, if Wanyao Zhenxian is really born, can it be useful to ask frost leaf immortal for help?"


    Su chongtian congealed in the road.


    Taiji immortal looks at the distant sky with hope in his eyes.


    "The strength of frost leaf immortal is far more than what you saw just now. It would be strange for a man like him if he didn''t have two moves to frighten the heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. Do you forget his strange appearance when he killed Lingxiao real immortal?"


    Su chongtian''s five eyes were wide open, but they didn''t expect that the Taiji Zhenxian had such a high evaluation of Ye Chen. It sounds like he thinks that even if the immortal immortal reaches the flying realm, ye Chen is not afraid!


    Taiji Zhenxian didn''t pay attention to the three people''s thoughts. He stood up and slowly clenched his fist.


    "The Wanyao sect is fierce this time. Within two months at most, it will launch an all-out attack. Wujizong is still alive and dead. It is all the hands of frost leaf immortal!"


    If we can think of a person who can fight against the real immortal, it is definitely frost leaf immortal


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of corpse feather, there are several true immortals who are talking about something solemnly.


    "When will the plan to hunt frost leaf immortal begin?"


    "Frost leaf immortal is on the earth, far away from our central star river. Although this distance is only half a month for the monks in the Hedao realm, we can''t send out a large number of experts. Otherwise, if the power is out of balance, I''m afraid other immortal sects will have actions."


    One of them said in a deep voice.


    Another man frowned: "no, there are fewer masters in the past It may not be useful. The potential of frost leaf immortal has not been fully demonstrated. According to the intelligence after Yan LINGJI''s fight with her, she can hurt her in a very treacherous way, although she has no mysterious power. "


    "And Yan LINGJI thinks that frost leaf Zhen Xian''s fist seriously injures her, but she hasn''t done her best! "


    The others turned their heads in succession, their faces full of horror.


    "What?"


    It''s hard for people to believe that Yan LINGJI is already a favorite disciple of Shiyu Zhenxian. She is the second expert under Shiyu Zhenxian''s sect. Although she relies on her elemental ability, her accomplishments are the top of the unity of Taoism. Moreover, this is the peak of Xianzong''s Taoism. She is not inferior to the banbu xianzun of the holy land. However, frost leaf Zhenxian severely injures her with one blow, and she even says that frost leaf is the best Isn''t Zhenxian doing his best?"Is it true that frost leaf immortal has reached the realm of flying?"


    Someone guessed.


    All the people present were silent, but everyone had a look of great fear.


    Although it can be said that there are very few experts in feishengjing, there are also many people in the magic spirit immortal sect. They are not worried about the strong ones in this level.


    But a young man who is no more than 100 years old can make people fear.


    This is a terrible situation that has never appeared in the whole history of cultivation. This kind of natural talent is unique in all ages.


    "It''s too early to say whether he''s in the ascendant or not. Even if he does, we must kill him!"


    The man who first opened his mouth shook his fist, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring.


    "My master is already preparing for the seclusion. This time, he is going to do it in person. However, he is not defeated by the existence of feishengjing. He will never be afraid of the frost leaf immortal!"


    He stood up and clapped his hands, leaving a sharp mark on the hardwood table.


    "In three months at most, we will go to the earth and kill the frost leaf immortal completely!"


    The others looked at each other, and then the unified voice rang through the hall.


    "Order!"


    No wonder they were so respectful. We should know that although the man who opened his mouth was a disciple of the earth, he was extremely gifted and had excellent sword skills. Moreover, he had the same lofty and unfeeling personality as Shiyu Zhenxian. Even his own disciples, we don''t know how many people died under his sword.


    Although he has only been introduced for decades, he seems to have become the most powerful disciple of Shiyu Zhenxian sect. Even many disciples of xianzun are not his opponents. Like Shiyu Zhenxian, he is the seed of flying into the realm.


    After the first one spoke, he ignored the crowd, but went out of the door and looked up at the sky.


    At his waist, a fairy sword, though still in its scabbard, was sharp and unruly. There is only one word engraved on the handle of the sword -


    Xiao!

 Chapter 1426

    In the general Hall of Lingjian sect, ye Chen is sitting in the dormitory with two feet high on the table. At the same time, he uses Jiuqiao Shenying to simulate the fierce fighting between the nine gods in Zhongfu. He looks at his mobile phone and chats with Honglian.


    On the surface, he is idling around, but in fact he is developing new tricks.


    Su Xingchen moved a stool and sat next to him. He said in a low voice, "recently that Huazheng is very close to us."


    "Chinese zither?" Ye Chen a Zheng, "who is Huazheng?"


    Su Xingchen felt her hair helplessly: "elder brother, Hua Zheng is one of the four beauties in our school''s disciples this time. Of course, the ranking is not as high as those two who like you!"


    "Oh, Huazheng?"


    Ye Chen had a little impression.


    Su Xingchen continued: "it''s a pity that Hongxuan guy thought Huazheng was interesting to him, but I could see that Huazheng was inquiring about your information intentionally or unintentionally."


    "Inquire about me?" Ye Chen was a little strange, "I don''t know her at all. Why does she want to inquire about my news?"


    Su Xingchen shook his head and wryly grinned: "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but it''s too painful to be a roommate with you. Beauties are all trying to get together with you. How can we find a girlfriend?"


    Ye Chen chuckled, did not answer this question, continued to look at the mobile phone.


    Su Xingchen was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "by the way, you are not here these two days, there is a strange thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leaf dust head also does not lift to ask a way.


    "Last night, a man sneaked into our dormitory, it seems to be aimed at you!"


    Ye Chen raised his head and said with a trace of wonder: "against me? Who is it? Have you seen it clearly? "


    Su Xingchen nodded gently.


    "I happened to see her side face last night. Although it is fuzzy because of the light, I can definitely identify one person with her figure."


    "Ren Tingting, one of the four beauties


    "Ren Tingting?"


    Leaf dust frowned, suddenly said: "four beauties just you said three, the fourth should be Xia Zhiyan, how did this come again?"


    Su Xingchen didn''t know the relationship between Ye Chen and Xia Zhiyan, and immediately said with a smile: "hey hey, you don''t care about the beauty list, isn''t it very clear? As for Ren Tingting Isn''t it normal to have five of the four beauties? "


    Leaf dust rolled a white eye, light asks a way: "she came to our dormitory, did what?"


    Su Xingchen chuckled bitterly: "you know, on the day when you killed all my ancestors, my strength almost disappeared. Now I have just built the foundation. It''s good to be able to detect that someone has entered the dormitory. What she has done, I can''t see it in the dark!"


    Ye Chen nodded gently and did not ask.


    He had just returned to the dormitory today, and found that his bed and wardrobe were indeed turned over. He thought it was su Xingchen, but he didn''t care. He didn''t expect to be an unexpected guest.


    "I can''t imagine that there will be so many interesting things in the sect!"


    He grinned and became interested in Ren Tingting.


    "Dust, I''ll have dinner with some roommates at noon, so I won''t accompany you!"


    At lunch time, ye Chen received a call from Honglian. He explained a few words and hung up the phone.


    "Boss, don''t you accompany your sister-in-law today? Let''s go to dinner with us. I made an appointment with Hua Zheng and her several beautiful roommates at noon. "


    Lu Hongxuan came to embrace Ye Chen''s shoulder, smiling.


    Ye Chen can see that this guy has been bewildered.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ye Chen has nothing to do. He is ready to join the party and see what tricks the Chinese zither wants to play.


    A few people just walked out a few steps, the phone of leaf dust suddenly rang up.


    "Gong Yuwei?"


    Seeing the caller ID, ye Chen is slightly stunned. Since the island came back, he has not seen Gong Yuwei and has not contacted him.


    "Ye Chen, you Are you free now? "


    Gong Yuwei''s soft and crisp voice came from the end of the phone, with a little hesitation.


    "Something?"


    Ye Chen''s tone is slightly indifferent. He really does not want to have any entanglement with Gong Yuwei. For Gong Yuwei, it is a painful torture and delay.


    "You Don''t worry if you don''t have time. It''s OK. It''s OK! "


    Gong Yuwei heard the tone of leaf dust and returned to the indifference that just met. She sighed in her heart and wanted to hang up the phone.


    Ye Chen heard Gong Yuwei''s tone a little anxious and helpless, and suddenly said, "what do you want? Just say it. I''m free now."


    "Ah, well, that Xiaoxue, she has some problems and can''t handle them. I''m... "


    Gong Yuwei seems to have plucked up her courage to say the following sentence.


    "I can''t think of anyone who can help. I just think of you!"Gong Yuwei''s voice seems a little helpless and uneasy, since that day and ye Chen had a bad time, she went back to the original fear of Ye Chen''s refusal and indifference.


    "Hu qiaoxue? Is she in Yanjing


    Ye Chen asked casually.


    "Well However, she didn''t come to the general Hall of Lingjian school, but secretly went to the entertainment industry to work hard. I don''t know what trouble she is in now. When she called me, she was very anxious and crying. She was my friend, and I


    The more Gong Yuwei said, the smaller the voice, her cold pride in front of the leaf dust, only into a thick soft.


    "Hu qiaoxue, she''s always good at getting into trouble!"


    Leaf dust not salty to throw down a sentence, listen to the tone of leaf dust, Gong Yuwei heart flashed lost.


    Just when she thought Ye Chen would refuse, ye Chen suddenly said, "wait for me at the gate of the mountain."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be right there."


    Gong Yuwei is overjoyed. Her roommates are puzzled. These days, her brows are locked, but now she is fully stretched out.


    Only the autumn Narcissus knew that all these were caused by the boy who contained the domineering power.


    Ye Chen and Lu Hongxuan walk to the gate of the general Hall of Lingjian sect. Gong Yuwei is wearing a sportswear and standing there crisply, attracting the attention of countless boys.


    Ye dust just arrived, she quickly walked over, showing a very soft smile.


    "Here you are


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded and said to Lu Hongxuan: "you go to eat. Next time, I have something to go out for."


    Lu Hongxuan watched Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei go away. Li Jin and Lu Hongxuan looked at each other, and they all saw the strong jealousy.


    "Wow, the boss is so happy that he has the first beauty and is still ambiguous with the second beauty. Why can''t this kind of good thing happen to me?"


    Lu Hongxuan grabs his hair and looks like beating his chest and feet. Deng Feichang is also indignant and complains.


    Su Xingchen shook his head and chuckled, and said in his heart, "people are really immortal frost leaves. How can our eyes guess?"

 Chapter 1427

    In the taxi, ye Chen is silent. Gong Yuwei looks at him carefully and dare not speak.


    "If there''s nothing special in the future, I''ll leave Yanjing less. It won''t be peaceful recently."


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gong Yuwei looks at Ye Chen with a serious and indifferent expression, with a trace of joy in her heart.


    "You Why should I leave from treasure island that day? Is it for fear of my injury? "


    Emboldened, she asked with a smile.


    Leaf dust swept her one eye, indifferent return way, "no, I am afraid you hinder me matter!"


    Gong Yuwei hears the speech, the mouth slightly drum, again shut up.


    "Am I worried about her?"


    Although Ye Chen has no expression on his face, a trace of doubt rises in his heart. If she was not worried about Gong Yuwei, why would she be so simply forced to leave Baodao?


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean?"


    In an office, Hu qiaoxue and two pure girls are standing together, looking at the robe man in front of her.


    A gentle smile on the man''s face suddenly flashed a little domineering.


    "Three, do you think it is possible to get a role in our company without paying anything?"


    "I don''t blame you for being such a newcomer to the entertainment industry for not knowing the rules. But today you beat the chief director of the company. Should we make a good liquidation?"


    Hu qiaoxue was angry and did not give in: "that''s what he should fight. What do you think of us? We are here to act, not to accompany you


    Today, she was auditioning with her two sisters. However, she met with the director''s difficulties. Later, the director went so far as to ask one of the girls to appear naked and speak foul language.


    Hu qiaoxue was angry. Relying on her own accomplishments, she slapped the director on the spot, which attracted the attention of the company''s top management. At the moment, the three of them were controlled in the office and were not allowed to leave.


    The man in front of him is yuan Zhiyong, the young owner of the film and television company.


    Yuan Zhiyong looked at the three lovely young girls in front of him, and his heart was hot.


    He borrowed the convenience of his work and did not know how many girls he had successfully slept with who wanted to be photographed. However, it was the first time that he met a girl like Hu qiaoxue.


    Today, in any case, he wants to get Hu qiaoxue. It''s not that he wants to enjoy it himself, but that he intends to give it to the number of new fawns recently.


    That big and little are not ordinary people, but the top big and small of Xinghe Xiuzhen family in foreign countries! On his thigh, is he not promising?


    At this time, the security guard suddenly stood beside yuan Zhiyong and whispered to him.


    "Is it? Let him in


    Yuan Zhiyong sneered and waved.


    After a while, the bodyguard brought a young man in. Seeing the visitor, Hu qiaoxue''s two sisters immediately showed their joy.


    They all think the Savior is here!


    "Dong Da Shao!"


    Seeing the young man come in, Hu qiaoxue is also happy. The two girls beside her are crying out.


    The man who has just come in is named Dong Xie. He has a lot of money. He is one of the second-class powerful families in Yanjing. He has a very high position in the Dong family. He can be regarded as the successor of the Dong family in the future.


    Dong Xie has a superb family background, good looks and unique views on acting skills. He has received several plays, and the repercussions are very good. Although he is not the main character, the man he plays in the play makes many audiences see him shine. He is also famous in the entertainment industry.


    In the second tier entertainment circle of Yanjing, he is a man of the day. I don''t know how many girls secretly favor him. Because of his family background, many film and television companies and directors dare not give him the slightest look.


    And he recently went very close to Hu qiaoxue. When Hu qiaoxue called Gong Yuwei before, she didn''t hold much hope. She immediately called Dong Xie and asked for his help.


    Dong Xie nods to the three women, and her eyes stay on Hu qiaoxue for the longest time.


    He changed so many girlfriends, Hu qiaoxue is definitely the most beautiful one, he has already regarded Hu qiaoxue as his next forbidden.


    "Xiaoxue, are you ok?"


    Dong Xie asked Hu qiaoxue in a soft voice. She was very considerate and concerned. The other two girls were jealous. They had long been interested in this handsome and gentle young man.


    "It''s all right, Dong Da Shao. You can help us. They are unreasonable!"


    Hu qiaoxue shook her head slightly, some indignant way. Although


    had no special feelings for Dong Scorpio, what she could do was awesome.


    Dong Xie nodded and turned to look at Yuan Zhiyong.


    "Yuan Zhiyong, they are all my people. What''s the matter? You can come to me and embarrass some girls. Is it interesting?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he seemed to have paid no attention to the young owner of the film and television company, making the two girls beside Hu qiaoxue dazzled.The appearance of Dong Xie gave them great confidence.


    With a smile on his face, Yuan Zhiyong quickly pulled a chair.


    "It''s Dong Shao. Don''t be angry. Please have a seat, please."


    Dong Scorpio swaggers down and looks at Yuan Zhiyong with a cold light.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhiyong was so polite to Dong Xie, Hu qiaoxue settled down. She thought that today''s affairs could be solved easily.


    "I''m going to take them now. If you have any questions, please come to me!"


    Dong Xie takes a sip of Yuan Zhiyong''s hot tea and stands up, looking arrogant and domineering.


    "Dong Da Shao is so fierce that even the boss yuan is so afraid of him!"


    The two girls next to Hu qiaoxue are beautiful, and they look at Dong Xie''s eyes. Dong Xie, no matter from what angle, is absolutely in line with their image of prince charming.


    He has the ability, family background, good-looking, can be his girlfriend, think about all feel very lucky!


    The two women are secretly happy and plan to start chasing Dong Xie after this.


    Hearing Dong Xie''s words, Yuan Zhiyong still smiles.


    "What did Dong Shao say? How dare I have an opinion if you want to take someone away?"


    As he looked at his watch with a smile, he thought to himself, "how come it hasn''t arrived yet?"


    However, Dong Xie did not care what he thought and said coldly: "since you have no opinion, I will take away that person!


    Just as he was about to leave the door, he called.


    "Yuan Zhiyong has no opinion, which does not mean I have no opinion!"


    Hearing this sound, Yuan Zhiyong was very happy and sneered at him.


    Dong Xie and Hu qiaoxue are surprised to see the door.


    A young man in a zebra print suit came in with a team of bodyguards. He looked a little bit like cream, but his face was slightly pale, obviously over wine.


    As soon as he entered the office, Dong''s eyes were frozen.


    "Shi Guanhu?"

 Chapter 1428

    Dong Xie''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t expect Shi Guanhu to appear here.


    "Dong Xie, you''re not a small voice. How dare you take the person I want?"


    As soon as Shi Guanhu came in, he leaned on the chair, cocked his legs and sneered.


    Yuan Zhiyong, like a dogleg, stood by respectfully.


    Dong Xie''s eyes flashed, some heavy way: "you want the person? They''re all hanging out with me. Who are you looking for? "


    Shi Guanhu''s eyes swept on the three women, and finally fixed on Hu qiaoxue''s body, with a strong desire in his eyes.


    He just looked at the film and television company not long ago, in order to ask yuan Zhiyong to help him find some young children and let him open meat. Today, Yuan Zhiyong told him that he had a good "seedling", so he came to have a look.


    As soon as he saw Hu qiaoxue, he knew that his trip was not in vain.


    "Dong Xie, since I''m with you, I''ll sell you a face. The middle one will be left, and you can take the other two away!"


    Shi Guanhu fingers Hu qiaoxue, very casual way.


    Hu qiaoxue was shocked and looked at Dong Xie with great worry. She could feel that after Shi Guanhu arrived, Dong Xie''s momentum was weakened a few times, and she was not as arrogant as before.


    Dong Xie''s eyes are slightly frozen and his heart is beating with drums.


    Shi Guanhu is the son of Shi family, a great master of Xinghe practice in foreign countries. Although he is a mediocre person, he has a solid backing behind him.


    That is Shi Tianjue.


    Shi Tianjue is not to mention that in Yanjing, even the younger generation of Xinghe is also the strongest in addition to Shenzi. Besides, he has recently become a disciple of nanjue, and he can be regarded as a genuine Shenzi. How can he be compared with a second class family?


    Because of the existence of Shi Tianjue, the Dong family would never dare to provoke Shi Guanhu. If he and Shi Guanhu cause conflicts and provoke Shi Tianjue, who takes great care of his brother, he will surely suffer.


    But Shi Guanhu asked Hu qiaoxue to stay, but he couldn''t accept it.


    "No way!"


    Dong Scorpio pondered for a long time, or insisted: "they are all mixed with me, I want to take away!"


    Shi Guanhu didn''t have much expression when he heard the speech. He went to Dong Xie and knocked his fingers on Dong Xie''s chest.


    "Dong Xie, what do you really think you are? I beat him like a dead dog last time. Do you want to come again? "


    Dong Xie''s heart ran cold. He thought of a time when he had a conflict with Shi Guanhu a few months ago. At that time, he was beaten black and blue and had to stay in the hospital for two weeks before he was discharged.


    This matter has left a shadow in his heart. From then on, he will avoid all the things related to Shi Tianjue and dare not provoke him again.


    Seeing that Dong Xie was afraid, Shi Guanhu was even more arrogant. He took out the phone and sneered: "I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll take those two people to get rid of me. If I count to three and still don''t leave, I''ll call my elder brother to greet you immediately."


    Dong Scorpio pupil shrinks abruptly, do not know is afraid is startled, backward two steps. In the face of Shi Guanhu''s face, his fear rose again.


    "You two, come with me!"


    He finally made a final decision. Hu qiaoxue is really beautiful, but for the sake of a woman, let him experience the pain of being abused again, he is not willing to.


    Smell speech, the two girls are a Zheng, and Hu qiaoxue is Jiao body a shudder, Leng in situ.


    This Shi Guanhu, unexpectedly let Dong Scorpio are so afraid?


    The two girls hesitated for a moment and followed Dong Xie. Although they had a good relationship with Hu qiaoxue, how many of them were willing to share the hardships when they were killed?


    Hu qiaoxue''s heart filled with a touch of sadness, this last straw, obviously has no effect.


    At this time, there was a cry outside the door.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of screams came and went, which surprised everyone. Then the door of the office was smashed open. Outside, a group of bodyguards lay in disorder, howling.


    Shi Guanhu is a little strange. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to be so rampant and run wild in his company.


    Yuan Zhiyong is about to go out to check the situation, a beautiful image has already run in quickly. She glanced around, her eyes fell on Hu qiaoxue, and hurried past.


    "Xiaoxue, are you ok?"


    Hu qiaoxue opened her eyes and said in surprise, "Yuwei, is it you?"


    The visitor is Gong Yuwei. She cares about Hu qiaoxue in her heart and hugs her gently in her arms.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    When Hu qiaoxue saw her best friend appear, she was a little bit calm.


    Dong Xie is confused. How can a weak woman knock down so many bodyguards and get into the office?


    Even if she is a monk, the guards of the Shi family all have the cultivation of Jindan realm?


    At the moment when Gong Yuwei comes in, Shi Guanhu suddenly sees a light and laughs in his heart.


    He didn''t think that he was so lucky today. He met two excellent products at once. His eyes greedily swept around Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue. He was already imagining the scene of bringing these two treasures to bed.In his eyes, there is no problem that money and power can''t solve.


    As for the wailing bodyguards at the door, he left them behind.


    "Yuwei, how did you come in?"


    Hu qiaoxue was surprised and suddenly confused. The bodyguards outside could be said to be stacked on top of each other. How could Gong Yuwei, a weak woman, get to the office through their blockade?


    Gong Yuwei was about to answer, but Shi Guanhu suddenly grinned: "this beauty, are you going to the wrong place, come to me, what do you want to do?"


    "Gong Wei, look at me with a frown and look at my friend Shi Guanhu


    Shi Guanhu seems to have heard a great joke in general: "ha ha, beauty, do you think it is too simple to take people from my Shi Guanhu''s hand, do you think it is possible?"


    "Since you are here, why don''t you stay with your friends and have dinner with me?"


    Hu qiaoxue was worried. She looked at it and found that there was no one else except Gong Yuwei.


    Even Dong Xie, a powerful family, is extremely afraid of Shi Guanhu. It can be seen that he has great energy in Yanjing. Although both of them have a good family background in Liangzhou, they are too common when they come to Yanjing. How can they fight Shi Guanhu?


    But Gong Yuwei''s expression is indifferent, without the slightest panic color, which is to Hu qiaoxue''s great surprise.


    "You''d better let us go, or I''m afraid you''ll suffer!"


    Dong Xie and the two girls are all in a daze. They don''t know what strength Gong Yuwei has to say to make Shi Guanhu suffer. I''m afraid only a few young people in Yanjing have this ability. Obviously, Gong Yuwei is not among them.


    "Ha ha, suffering?" Shi Guanhu laughed wildly, "beauty, you really make me feel very interesting!"


    "You have arrived at my territory, then don''t want to leave. It''s impossible to take people away from me in front of Shi Guanhu."

 Chapter 1429

    Shi Guanhu''s attitude is extremely tough. He is domineering and leaks on his side, which makes the two girls beside Dong Scorpio stunned. Although Shi Guanhu looks like a playboy who can only play with women, his means of action are not weak at all.


    As soon as his voice dropped, a cool voice came out of the door.


    "Oh, really?"


    Gong Yuwei has a smile on her face, but when Hu qiaoxue hears the voice, she is shocked and looks at the office door in disbelief.


    A handsome young man, tall and straight, holding a milk box in his hand, was filling his mouth with milk, and walked in freely.


    "Ah


    When she saw the visitor, Hu qiaoxuedun exclaimed, and her heart was filled with ecstasy. She had no idea that Gong Yuwei actually pulled this person to help herself.


    Before the despair, the previous fear, at the sight of this young man''s appearance, all disappeared, replaced by surprise and stability.


    She knew very well that there was no need to be afraid of him, even if the sky was falling apart.


    "Who are you?"


    Shi Guanhu looked up and down at Ye Chen, but found that he did not know this young man.


    Dong also carefully observed for a long time, but also greatly puzzled.


    At that time, the Dong family was not qualified to participate in the gathering of the rich sons of Lvliu villa, because Dong Xie knew Ye Chen''s name only, but did not know his appearance. Shi Guanhu was holding a new female model in his arms that night and did not attend at all.


    The two young girls next to Dong Xie look at Ye Chen and find that they are dressed in ordinary clothes, and there is nothing special except that they are too handsome.


    Hearing Shi Guanhu''s question, ye Chen threw the milk box he had drunk into the garbage basket, and suddenly kicked it out.


    "Pa --!"


    Shi Guanhu didn''t expect that ye Chen would simply put out his hand. He even ran into the wall with a chair. He banged his head against the wall first, and his head burst into blood.


    Dong Xie and others are all stunned. The young man who just came in didn''t agree with each other and started to fight. How could he be so fierce? You should know that the person in front of him is Shi Guanhu of the Shi family, and Shi Tianjue''s younger brother. Even if he is a star river outside the territory, even if he is a top-ranking person like cangquan, he has to be cautious.


    But ye dust is simply, one foot will kick people full of blood.


    Hu qiaoxue gazed at the tall and slender figure, and said in her heart, "I haven''t seen you for months. He''s still so domineering."


    "Who am I, do you have the right to ask?"


    Shi Guanhu kicked over, leaf dust lit a cigarette and sat down on another chair. Yuan Zhiyong was stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his senses and quickly helped Shi Guanhu up.


    "Shi Shao, are you ok?"


    Shi Guanhu fainted for a while, and the blood flowed down. He finally wakes up, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes full of resentment and anger.


    "Dare you hit me? Look for death


    "Call all the people here and kill him!"


    He roared wildly. Yuan Zhiyong was about to call someone, but ye Chen cocked his legs and said calmly: "if you want to call that group of waste at the door, you don''t have to. I''ve cleaned it up already!"


    "What?"


    Shi Guanhu was shocked. The group of people at the door were all the elixirs selected by the Shi family. Each of them was a tough guy with a block of ten. Unexpectedly, all of them were solved by Ye Chen?


    "Is there any other trick? If not, kowtow and apologize, and you can get out of here


    Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent, cold voice way.


    Shi Guanhu was about to get angry. Yuan Zhiyong swallowed his saliva and suddenly said in a low voice, "Shi Shao, or call your brother here. It seems that this boy is not easy to deal with!"


    Shi Guanhu smell speech, this just reacts, he glares at leaf dust, took out mobile phone.


    He said a few words to the mobile phone, and with a crazy color behind, pointed to Ye Chen and said: "boy, I don''t care who you are, dare to come to my territory to be crazy, you are dead today!"


    Ye Chen stood up indifferently, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he reached out and clasped Shi Guanhu''s neck. Under the eyes of the people who were frightened, he shook them gently.


    "Bang!"


    Shi Guanhu smashed the hard desk into two sections. His body protecting Qi was like nothing. His whole body almost fell apart, and the pain was deep in his heart.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed miserably, rolled to the ground, leaf dust a foot on his head, directly stepped on the ground.


    "I''d like to see how you let me die?"


    There was an uproar, and Dong Xie''s pupils were dilated and his heart was terrified.


    Shi Guanhu, who is one of the two sons of the Shih family, is still beaten up by this ordinary and casual young man, and is trampled on the ground in a humiliating way. It is unbelievable that he is still in such an identity.


    Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue are used to taking people''s lives by means of Ye Chen. Now they just beat Shi Guanhu violently, which can be regarded as merciless.


    "You I will never let you go. My big brother is here. I want you to live like deathShi Guanhu has never been humiliated like this. He is in great pain, but his heart is extremely bitter and extremely difficult.


    "Your brother?" Ye Chen does not agree, "even if your whole family has come, what can it do?"


    Ye Chen does not know the identity of Shi Guanhu, but with his strength, even if the fairy of Xianzong comes, what can he do with himself?


    Let you have all kinds of power and money. I will kill it with one fist and crush it with one hand.


    Today, he was just going to teach a lesson and leave with Hu qiaoxue. But Shi Guanhu wanted his life. How could he tolerate it?


    Even if he is a real immortal, he says that he will kill him, let alone the mole ants who are not in the stream?


    Hearing Ye dust''s tone, Dong Xie shakes his head slightly.


    He really admired Ye Chen''s skill, but the terror of the Shi family could not be dealt with by his own skill. Even in terms of his skill, Shi Tianjue was definitely one of the most terrifying for the younger generation.


    "I''m afraid this young man is going to have an immeasurable fall today. How could he let go of Shi Guanhu when he beat Shi Guanhu like this with the temperament of shitianjue?"


    Dong Xie suddenly felt that there was a good play to watch, and he was not in a hurry to leave. The two girls also stayed.


    Hu qiaoxue and Gong Yuwei are not very worried. Since they knew Ye Chen, they have never seen Ye Chen suffer a loss in anything. No matter what kind of enemy they are, they have to be crushed in front of him.


    "It seems that your big brother has given you great courage!"


    Ye Chen still stepped on Shi Guanhu, grinning.


    "OK, I''ll wait for him for ten minutes. If he doesn''t arrive in ten minutes, I''ll step on your head and let you see your brain!"


    When Shi Guanhu heard this, he was extremely afraid. Although he was confident that big brother could kill this boy completely, if Shi Tian did not arrive in ten minutes, he would be killed by Ye Chen first. That was an absolute nightmare for him.

 Chapter 1430

    Ye Chen did what he said and never relented. Shi Guanhu was the first time he met such a madman. As for yuan Zhiyong, he had already stayed aside and did not dare to say a word. He was afraid that ye Chen would notice him and end up like Shi Guanhu.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, thick and solid, and every step was very powerful.


    Shi Guanhu''s heart is happy, such footstep sound he can''t be more familiar with.


    "Ha ha, my big brother is here, boy. I''ll see how you die!"


    Shi Guanhu laughed wildly, and a savior arrived, and his fear began to subside.


    Ye Chen did not say a word, or that pair of indifferent expression, a tall figure has appeared at the door.


    When Dong Xie saw the visitor, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Shi Tianjue!"


    His tone is full of incomparable solemnity. Shi Tianjue''s name is absolutely necessary for every elite in Yanjing to know and remember the existence of ordering his children not to offend him.


    At the moment of Shi Tianjue''s appearance, he can''t help but step back, which shows his fear of Shi Tianjue.


    "Big brother, help me to kill this boy!"


    Shi Guanhu faces Shi Tianjue, and opens his mouth in a hurry. As soon as Shi Tianjue arrives, he immediately feels that his moment of elation is coming.


    Shi Tian never paid attention to others. A pair of tiger eyes first fell on Shi Guanhu, who was trampled on the ground and was covered with blood.


    See Shi Guanhu miserable phase, he immediately full of anger, contains a thick murderous spirit.


    Seeing Shi Tianjue''s face, Dong Xiexi knew that he was going to be bad. This is a sign of Shi Tianjue''s rage. Often in this case, the other side is either dead or injured, without exception.


    "This young man will be broken into the hands of Shi Tianjue. Is it easy to provoke the Shi family?"


    Dong Xie shakes his head gently, with a trace of pleasure in his eyes. He can not save the beauty of Hu qiaoxue hero, but ye Chen intervenes horizontally, which makes him gloat.


    Shi Tianjue looked up and finally saw the madman stepping on his brother.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Tianjue, who has always been calm and indifferent, stepped back a few steps in a moment under the surprised eyes of all the people, and leaned heavily against the wall. His eyes were full of fear and shock.


    They don''t understand what makes Shi Tianjue so shocked, don''t they Is it the boy?


    He has never been so frightened in his heart for many years that he can''t move his hands.


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept Shi Tianjue''s body and joked: "I thought it was a terrible figure. It turns out that he said you were the eldest brother."


    He looked down at Shi Guanhu and grinned faintly: "don''t you say your elder brother has come, you want me to live worse than death?"


    Ye Chen moved his feet a little, so that Shi Guanhu could turn his head and look at the other side. He disdained to say, "you might as well ask yourself, how dare your elder brother?"


    Shi Guanhu struggled to turn his head and looked at Shi Tianjue behind him. His expression was abrupt.


    He has always been the scenery infinite, arrogant elder brother, at the moment, like a quail in fear of shrinking in the corner of the wall, eyes only thick fear, body straight trembling.


    No matter how stupid he is, how can he not know what happened?


    Shi Tianjue''s expression is obviously to see something extremely terrible.


    Shi Guanhu''s heart roared and sank. Even big brother is so afraid of the character, how terrible? What kind of existence has he provoked today?


    Dong Scorpio is also a reaction to come over, eyes frightening incomparable, but at the same time is also very confused.


    Even the younger generation of Xinghe outside the territory, they would be more polite to Shi Tian. How could they be so afraid?


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he suddenly thought of a legendary Chinese figure. Although the news was only circulated in the upper class circles of Yanjing, he still learned the news from his father''s generation.


    "Is it him?"


    He went to Ye Chen in horror. Ye Chen''s eyes lifted slightly and fell on Shi Tianjue. He pointed to Shi Guanhu and said indifferently: "Shi Tianjue, you idiot brother, want to take my life. What do you think I should do?"


    His expression seemed to smile, as if he was discussing with Shi Tianjue.


    Suddenly, he looks back at the God of iron.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound from the office. Shi Tianjue, the most arrogant of the Shi family, bent his knees, knelt heavily, and bowed to Ye Chen.


    "Zhenxian, please spare my brother


    Shi Guanhu, who was extremely confident to Shi Tianjue, was stunned in the spot, with an incredible color on his face. What did he just hear? What a fairy? Isn''t that the title of a great monk in the Hedao realm?


    Yuan Zhiyong has been paralyzed by fear. He can''t imagine what kind of characters he saw today. And the two beautiful girls beside Dong Xie have fallen into the domineering power of Ye Chen.


    They have heard Shi Tianjue''s name countless times in Yanjing, but such a top-ranking young master bowed his head in public and asked for forgiveness.Who is the holy boy who is leaning on the chair?


    Shi Tianjue kneels on the ground. In his eyes, there is no trace of reluctance and anger. There are only fear and pleading.


    This extraterritorial Star River is enough to rank in the top five childe. He is willing to kneel down to a man of his own age, which is very frightening.


    Hu qiaoxue was agitated. She thought that ye Chen''s power was only in Liangzhou. Who would have thought that even if she arrived in Yanjing, she would have to bow down and kneel down even if she was in Yanjing.


    "Is there anything else in the world that he can''t do?"


    There was a whisper in her heart.


    Shi Guanhu couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His lips wriggled: "brother, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shi Tian Jue burst to drink, pointing to Shi Guanhu and drinking: "pray for the forgiveness of the real immortal quickly!"


    "Brother Why should we be so afraid of him? He Who is he? "


    Shi Guanhu doesn''t want to be like Shi Tianjue. He doesn''t know the identity of Ye Chen. He really doesn''t understand why a teenager would make his omnipotent elder brother afraid of this.


    Shi Tianjue angrily reprimanded: "you don''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to die. Make amends to Zhenxian and let him spare your life!"


    One side of Dong Xie''s heart suddenly, the palms are slightly trembling.


    His conjecture was confirmed by Shi Tianjue. The young man leaning on the chair with a cool face was definitely the legendary figure of the young generation.


    Only this person can frighten Shi Tianjue into such a state!


    "Zhenxian, please forgive me and spare my life!"


    Although Shi Guanhu was unwilling to do so, he still confessed to Ye Chen according to Shi Tianjue''s instructions. His words, word by word, seemed to pop out of his teeth, showing his inner unwillingness and humiliation.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent. He said calmly, "it''s too late to apologize now."

 Chapter 1431

    Hearing this, Shi Guanhu''s body was stiff, and Shi Tianjue''s face changed greatly.


    "Zhenxian, please don''t be angry. He doesn''t know your identity and offended you. I will discipline you severely in the future. If Zhenxian needs anything, I will try my best to let my brother go!"


    Shi Tianjue''s whole heart has been raised to his throat. In front of him, this young man who looks handsome and extraordinary and has no harm to human beings and animals. However, he has killed many true immortals and even half step immortal has to bow his head. What are he and Shi Guanhu?


    Such super masters, human life is like grass roots, killing them is just a snap. Shi Guanhu raised his head slightly, and looked at Ye Chen with surprise and fear, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "I said, I''ll let him see his brain!"


    After that, in Shi Tianjue''s astonished eyes, ye Chen''s feet slightly exert force


    "Bang!"


    Shi Guanhu''s head burst like a watermelon!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, the two girls who had not experienced the wind and frost suddenly collapsed on the ground and screamed loudly.


    Shi Tianjue''s body is shaking violently. His brother is killed in front of him. However, he is more afraid than angry, and even has no idea of revenge.


    Ye Chen waves to Gong Yuwei and Gong Yuwei. Gong Yuwei understands and pulls Hu qiaoxue to Ye Chen''s back.


    Then he came to the door and looked at me gently


    The voice falls, the leaf dust has gone, Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue closely follow him, disappeared.


    After ye Chen three people left for a long time, Shi Tianjue breathed a sigh of relief and sat directly by his desk.


    Trembling yuan Zhiyong came back to his senses, but he did not dare to look at him. Dong Xie, with a look of shock and Schadenfreude, went out quickly. The two beautiful girls were still in their dreams.


    "Shi Da Shao, we..."


    Yuan Zhiyong was about to open his mouth when Shi Tianjue slapped him in the face and knocked several teeth out of him.


    "You fool, do you know who you''ve provoked today, which almost caused the whole Shi family to be buried with you!"


    Although yuan Zhiyong was beaten, he didn''t dare to be angry. He covered his swollen side face and asked in surprise, "Shi Da Shao, who is he?"


    Shi Tianjue clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes shot with unwilling anger. But thinking of the feats Ye Chen had done, his anger suddenly turned into a strong helplessness.


    "He is a man who dares not to offend the whole world of stars!"


    When Yuan Zhiyong heard the speech, his eyes suddenly expanded, and he suddenly remembered a great man who only existed in the legend.


    "Frost fairy leaf? Is he the true fairy of frost leaf


    Yuan Zhiyong was so shocked that he almost fainted. What he provoked today is that the whole earth should be afraid of three third of the legendary figures against heaven?


    He patted his chest in horror. It was no wonder that even Shi Da Shao knelt down directly to face the frost leaf immortal. Even if they were all together, they could not defeat one finger of frost leaf immortal.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is no such person as me in the eyes of frost leaf immortal."


    Yuan Zhiyong was paralyzed with fear, and the only thought left in his mind was this.


    The two girls were shocked, and now they finally understand what is the big man and what is the real overbearing. Thinking of Ye Chen''s handsome and matchless face, they felt dizzy and wanted to go to him immediately.


    On the street, ye Chen walks in front of her, while Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue walk behind hand in hand.


    "That Thank you, ye Chen


    Hu qiaoxue''s voice was clear and crisp, and she said to Ye Chen.


    "Thank you? No, I didn''t mean to help you at all. It''s her you should thank. "


    Leaf dust head did not return, thumb reverse pointed to palace Yuwei.


    Hu qiaoxue has a small mouth and a little drum. She is also a first-class beauty. Even if she enters the entertainment industry, there are countless people who are very attentive to her. However, ye Chen regards her as the air, so she does not pretend to talk or care.


    Gong Yuwei covers her mouth and chuckles. Ye Chen''s character of ignoring beauty has not changed at all.


    However, ye Chen said to return, but still took out the phone to say two words, and soon sent him a mobile phone number from Long Teng.


    Ye Chen casually wrote her mobile phone number on a piece of paper and threw it to Hu qiaoxue. She said faintly: "call this person, it''s me to open my mouth and let her take care of you in the entertainment circle."


    Hu qiaoxue took the paper and looked at it. She almost fainted. There were three big characters written on it -- Du wanwan!


    This woman has seduced Ye Chen countless times before her aura revived. Although Ye Chen doesn''t look up to her, she has also made her way in the entertainment industry with the help of this east wind. Now she is a great power. Let alone yuan Zhiyong, even Shi Xiangchen in those years can''t be compared with her!


    Hu qiaoxue, who is determined to be a big star, of course knows who Du wanwan is. Looking at the paper in her hand, she is shaking with excitement. She is about to speak, but she sees Ye Chen waving her hand indifferently"When the matter is settled, I will not be with you!"


    Leaf dust does not miss to leave quickly, before leaving, also threw down a indifferent words.


    "Gong Yuwei, only for once. If there is such a situation again, don''t ask me and let her solve it by herself."


    Gong Yuwei stays in the same place, and when she comes back to God, the leaf dust has gone. She looked at the Pearl Necklace on her chest, and her eyes were sad.


    "Well, in his heart, I was always unimportant!"


    She murmured and shook her head.


    One side of Hu qiaoxue suddenly twisted her for a while, and some teasingly said: "Yuwei, you are silly!"


    Gong Yuwei some strange way: "how am I stupid?"


    Hu qiaoxue''s eyes are dim, with some loss, but she still replies: "if he doesn''t care about you, how can he come to help me? How would he react if someone else came to him? "


    "What''s more, if it wasn''t for your face, he who hated trouble the most would come forward to ask Du wanwan to take care of me, which proves that you have a high status in his heart!"


    Gong Yuwei is stunned and thinks about it carefully. Indeed, if someone who doesn''t care about ye Chen comes to him, he won''t pay any attention to him. However, ye Chen agreed very simply today.


    A glimmer of joy welled up in her heart, and her eyes revived.


    "Does he care about me?"


    Ye Chen, with one hand in his pocket, was walking on the street, just looking for a place to eat, when he suddenly raised his eyebrows. He can feel that there is a breath behind him that seems to have been locking on him, to be exact, tracking him.


    "Well? That''s interesting. "


    Ye Chen smiles and turns to the remote place.


    "Boy, if you have the courage, follow me!"

 Chapter 1432

    Ye Chen''s pace is not slow. He can feel that the man behind him has been keeping a close distance with him, always following him.


    This man did not send out any murderous air. In the crowd, ye Chen kept changing directions, and the more he went, the more remote he was.


    Seeing ye Chen walking into an abandoned alley, the stalker was stunned for a moment, but the "he" master was bold and fearless to follow in.


    At the end of the abandoned lane is a large, uninhabited house with a vast area. As soon as the follower turned into the alley, he found that he had lost the trace of Ye Chen. "He" frowned slightly and walked into the mansion.


    The house is desolate, the yard is full of fallen leaves, but there is no trace of leaf dust.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    The stalker felt very strange that he would lose an ordinary person with his ability? The most strange thing is that even the mind can not be locked, as if this person into the courtyard, it directly disappeared.


    "Cheep!"


    The sound of the old wooden door closing came from behind. The stalker was shocked and looked back. The man she was following was standing by the gate with his hands on his chest, his face cold and indifferent.


    "What''s the purpose of following me so long?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is indifferent, very casual way.


    "You know I''m following you?"


    From the clear and ethereal voice, this man is actually a beautiful girl of eighteen or nine years old.


    Her pretty face is exquisite, and her facial features match perfectly. Her figure is slim and slender, especially her waist and legs, which makes people feel that she can hold her with one hand and her front is full and straight. She is definitely the legendary devil''s figure.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that it would be a girl to follow him.


    "That surprised you?"


    Ye Chen glanced at her with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The girl didn''t think ye Chen had any amazing ability. She thought Ye Chen just happened to find her existence. She suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "yechen, right? You really have a lot of skills!"


    "I''m so close to the first beauty Honglian, but I don''t know the second beauty Gong Yuwei. I don''t know what they like about you!"


    The girl''s tone is not angry, a face of cold.


    "That''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Chen responds indifferently, and patience is disappearing bit by bit.


    "Tell me what you want. I don''t want to hear nonsense!"


    There was a little surprise in the girl''s eyes. She had observed Ye Chen for a period of time. In her eyes, ye Chen was the kind of flowery words. She only knew that the playboy who cheated the girl was higher than the ordinary disciples, but those were not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    But at the moment, ye Chen''s temperament, which is totally different from that of playing with Hong Lian on weekdays.


    Today, she also happened to meet Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei and Hu qiaoxue walking together on the street. She was angry and hard to calm down, so she followed up.


    "Hum, I really don''t know you in addition to that useless face, which Zhi Yan likes you, but also for you so sad!"


    When the girl thought of her friend''s expression when she mentioned Ye Chen, her heart burst into anger. She also said that ye Chen was very capable and how to be amazing, which made her always curious.


    But after seeing ye Chen in the general Hall of Lingjian sect, she was very disappointed. In Ye Chen, she didn''t see anything that made her sidelong.


    "Zhi Yan?" Ye Chen frowned and suddenly remembered a man who had not seen for a long time.


    "You mean Xia Zhiyan?"


    The girl sneered: "Hey, you still have a little conscience. You still remember her. I thought you had forgotten her existence when you were holding around in the general Hall of the spirit sword sect."


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, sweeping the girl''s face, and then gently shaking his head.


    "You''re boring, I have to say."


    In order to make Xia Zhi Yan familiar with her, she just makes him laugh in her eyes.


    He opened the door and was about to leave. The girl suddenly looked at him and her body suddenly rushed up.


    Her speed is as fast as lightning. In a flash, she has reached the side of Ye Chen''s body, and her delicate jade hand turns into claws, which will be pressed on Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    Her mouth with a trace of smile, she had the idea of teaching Ye Chen today, how to let him leave?


    In the eyes of the girl, she can firmly control the leaf dust.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, the girl''s expression of consternation solidified on her face, she was determined to get a claw, actually failed.


    She turned her head, leaf dust still stood on her side, and did not move.


    "How could you miss it?"


    She was very strange.


    Ye Chen looks at her eyes with a trace of surprise. The girl is also a master of cultivation, and her cultivation is not inferior to the true immortal and Orthodox Shenzi. Actually, she has reached the Yuanying realm, and her age should not be much older than herself."This generation of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the world does not know how many, this little girl who does not know where to come from, has been enough to make many self proclaimed genius friars blush."


    Although he felt some emotion in his heart, he did not feel any shock at all. How could the woman in front of him compete with the son of God? Even if he was a saint, he did not know how much he had killed.


    His eyes are calm and overlooking, just like a winner of a Nobel Prize in literature watching a student win the place in the Olympiad Olympiad, but he has only emotion.


    No matter what kind of genius can be compared with him?


    Ye Chen just want to do not understand the girl, straight away, suddenly a faint airflow across the void, let his mouth hook up a sneer.


    The girl did not notice at all, she slapped on the wooden door, closed the door, looked at the leaf dust menacingly.


    "I don''t know what method you used to cheat Zhi Yan''s heart. From the time I saw her again, she frowned every day and was not happy every day. As her best friend, I couldn''t really see it. You must make her happy!"


    She said it in a tone of command.


    Ye Chen glanced at her indifferently, and her tone was flat: "she is happy or not, it has nothing to do with me. You are her friend, that''s your business."


    The anger in the girl''s heart is getting deeper and deeper, and has reached the edge of explosion.


    "You this bastard, Zhi Yan is really blind, like you this kind of ungrateful person!"


    She pointed to the leaf dust and drank: "I don''t care, you must go with me to see her today."


    "Oh?" Ye dust a pair of indifferent appearance, "if I don''t go?"


    The girl''s delicate and beautiful face shows a shrewd and unskillful smile. She clenches her fist, makes a "Kara" joint crack, and makes a move towards Ye Chen.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll tie you up!"

 Chapter 1433

    "Tie me up?"


    Ye was stunned at first and then couldn''t help laughing.


    He was really fresh. He thought that he had galloped for so many years, flattened the ancient ancestral gate and stepped on the holy land of Lingxiao. He did not dare to provoke the stars from other countries. However, it was the first time in history that he was threatened by a little girl.


    The girl looked at Ye Chen and said with a grin: "what? Scared? If you are afraid, you should follow me quickly! "


    Ye Chen is speechless to the girl who feels good about herself. The smile on his face gradually dissipates and is replaced by indifference.


    He glanced at the girl and disdained: "if you want to tie me up, it''s up to you."


    The girl sneers at her. Others are often deceived by her charming and charming appearance. However, she is a true young heavenly king. It is just another task for her to join the general Hall of Lingjian sect.


    The elders in the school once told her that her talent and accomplishments are definitely the top class on the earth, and few people can compare with her.


    Since she received the task and came to Yanjing, she has never met anyone who can compare with her. Many disciples who are interested in her beauty have been severely taught by her, without exception.


    "You don''t want to go? Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    She pinched the palm of her hand, and she was going to do it to Ye Chen.


    But ye Chen held out his finger and pointed to her back.


    "If you have time to meddle in other people''s business, you''d better care about yourself first!"


    The girl''s face is puzzled, she turns around along the direction of Ye Chen''s finger, and immediately her eyes are fixed.


    In the middle of the air, an old man in a black robe was falling down. He held a snake shaped crutch, and his hands were withered and thin, like branches of dead wood.


    They are all wrapped in the air.


    When he fell to the ground, the lush grass in the yard withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was extremely shocking.


    "Little girl, long time no see!"


    Looking at the girl, the old man grinned, revealing a tiny green Mori cold teeth, slightly ferocious.


    The girl''s eyes shot out the color of fear. She couldn''t help but step back and lost her voice: "devil snake, how can you be here?"


    The snake king stood still. He spread out his hands, and the green gas surged between his palms.


    "Not only am I here, but also my apprentice."


    His voice dropped, and a figure suddenly flew from the wall, and his body method was like the wind, and fell on the side of the devil snake king.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He looks masculine, but his hands and claws are green, which looks very strange.


    "Master!"


    He knelt on one knee and bowed to the serpent.


    "Get up, the little daughter-in-law who has been thinking about day and night is on the opposite side. Don''t you have a good look?"


    Hearing the speech, the youth stood up excitedly and looked at the girl affectionately.


    "Daughter in law, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you so much!"


    His eyes are full of lust and greed.


    See two people appear, the girl looks pale, delicate body straight tremble.


    "Luo snake boy, shut up, who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Although the heart is frightened, but the girl is still strong courage cold voice to drink.


    She did not expect that she had already arrived at the earth, and that the two men would have found it, and that they were still in this secluded place.


    The young man was a snake boy. He grinned and said, "I think you are my daughter-in-law, so you must be!"


    "We visited wujizong a few days ago and heard that your master said that you have returned to the earth, so I begged master not to spare no effort to come to find you!"


    He stepped forward, stretched out his palm, and said sincerely: "Tingting, go back with me. If we get married, we will become relatives. At that time, we will help you and wujizong to resist Wanyao gate together."


    "Resist the Banshee gate?" The girl didn''t pay attention to the Luo snake boy''s words in front, and then noticed the second half of the sentence.


    "What are you talking about? Is the demon gate coming again


    She was shocked. The news was too shocking for her.


    "Yes Luoshe boy replied, "although the Wanyao real immortal of Wanyao gate has not yet passed the pass, he has released news that he has broken through the flying realm and ordered all the great Fairies in the world to bow down or perish."


    "A few days ago, Changsheng Zhenxian had bowed down, and the whole Changsheng sect had turned to Wanyao sect and helped them destroy the jinwumen with only Yunji as a dogleg!"


    "The extermination sect is divided internally. The great elder, with most of the experts, chose to join the Wanyao sect. Only Mie Zhenxian, with a small number of loyal followers, still supports wujizong."


    Luo snake boy finished in one breath, and a smile was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "If you are willing to marry me, we will get married immediately, and Baidu gate can join hands with you. With our poison means and experts in the door, we can help you fight against Wanyao gate!"When he finished speaking, he stood with his hands on his back, looking confident. Although the girl has left the ancestral gate and returned to the earth, her feelings for her family are stronger than blood, and she will never watch zongmen suffer.


    Sure enough, after listening to the Luo snake boy, the girl''s eyes showed the color of struggle.


    "How could that happen?"


    Seeing the girl''s face struggling and tangled, Luo snake boy grinned.


    "How are you, Tingting? How are you thinking? As long as you are willing to marry me, google gate is your ally


    Where would he abide by the agreement? He just got the girl''s body first. Baidu gate had already chosen to join the wandemon gate. At that time, he would not only let the girl lose her virginity, but also use her as a hostage to shake the morale of the wujizong side!


    The girl''s eyes lifted slightly. At first, master sent her to earth for another task. Moreover, she forced her to make a solemn oath. Even if the family was destroyed, she must give priority to this task.


    But now the family is in trouble, but it is difficult for him to stand by.


    She thought for a moment, and there was a determination in her eyes.


    "Luoshe boy, I won''t promise you. Even if the clan is robbed, I won''t survive. I''ll go back to my family now. If the demon gate comes, we will fight to the end. Even if we die, I won''t marry you!"


    Her voice is firm and resolute, Luo snake boy hears speech, facial complexion completely sinks down.


    "Tingting, you let me down!"


    The violence in his eyes Rose little by little.


    "I came all the way for you. You refused me so mercilessly. Who is the snake boy?"


    He showed a cold smile, a pair of green palm has been slowly clenched.


    "Today, whether you like it or not, I will take you away!"

 Chapter 1434

    The devil snake king did not say a word at one side, and the disciple was fully responsible for everything.


    The girl has an extremely dignified look in her eyes. Although she is already a top talent on earth, there are many talents better than her in extraterrestrial xinghanoi, and this snake boy is one of them. It is extremely difficult for her to leave today.


    What''s more, there is a demon snake king who has reached the realm of Tao after Luo snake boy!


    Just as she didn''t know how to be herself, a cool voice came from her side.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    The voice came, magic snake king, Luo snake boy and girl all looked at Ye Chen.


    He didn''t pay attention to Luo snake boy and devil snake king, and looked at the girl impatiently.


    "I''m not interested in your business. Open the door quickly, don''t delay my time!"


    The girl looked at the leaf dust with her beautiful big eyes, and her heart was angry.


    Don''t you see what''s going on?


    See ye dust also a pair of impatient look at her, she is not angry to hit a place.


    "Well, you go, go quickly!"


    She opened the door angrily and was about to push the dust out.


    She is also to let Ye Chen save her life. The Luo snake boy and the devil snake king are cruel and ruthless. They are all poisonous and never show mercy.


    Although she hates Ye Chen, she doesn''t want to see her friends'' favorite people die here.


    She knew that she could not leave today, and her heart was gloomy.


    However, just as she was about to push the dust out of the door, a strong wind came and closed the wooden door tightly.


    "Who said he could go?"


    The voice of Luoshe boy''s banter came with a trace of cold.


    "Snake boy, what do you mean?"


    The girl turned her head and glared at Luo snake boy. He didn''t expect Luo snake boy to be so cruel, even ye Chen didn''t intend to let go.


    "Tingting, you are my daughter-in-law. I will be jealous if you are in this big house with a little white faced lonely man and little girl."


    Luo snake boy sneered: "do you think I can let him go?"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept to the snake boy. Before he spoke, the girl said anxiously: "you let him go. I''m willing to go with you."


    She is not willing to sacrifice herself for ye Chen, but for Xia Zhiyan. She doesn''t want Xia Zhiyan to refuse after knowing Ye Chen''s death.


    What''s more, the situation at this time can''t go away.


    Luo snake boy''s eyes coagulate, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes full of killing intention.


    She didn''t know what the girl thought. She only thought that the girl cared about ye Chen, so she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice herself to save his life, which made him angry and even more miserable than wearing a green hat.


    "Now, Ting is not qualified to be free!"


    He pointed to leaf dust: "this boy, I will never let him go."


    In his eyes, his intention of killing is full, and he has already regarded Ye Chen as a dead man.


    At this time, the magic snake king said: "disciple, hurry to solve the problem. Let''s leave immediately. Don''t stay in Yanjing too long, so as not to attract other people''s attention and cause trouble."


    "Master, you are a great monk in the realm of harmony. Even if we are found out, why should we be afraid of it?"


    "Don''t think of earth friars too simply, Yanjing, but there is Qin Shuang sitting in charge. I''m afraid his accomplishments are not inferior to mine."


    "How?"


    The snake boy was surprised when he heard the words.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes turned. When she was studying in zongmen, she had heard of her own school. She had a lot of friendship with Long Teng. If she put her name on her name, she would surely get his protection.


    She thought about whether to delay time. If she could attract Qin Shuang''s attention, she might be able to escape today.


    "Master, even if Qin Shuang''s accomplishments are similar to yours, they can''t keep us, right? Why be so careful? "


    Luo snake boy suddenly asked, her Baidu gate is famous for her poison skills in other countries. Many experts are afraid to hear of it. Before they fight with the people of Baidu gate, they die unknowingly. He admires the master''s poisonous skill.


    Even though Qin Shuang has similar accomplishments as the demon snake king, he thinks that the demon snake king can absolutely dominate.


    The demon snake stroked his beard and nodded: "you are right. Qin Shuang is strong, but I''m just afraid of him. If I really want to start, I''m not afraid of him!"


    The next moment, he changed his words: "the person I fear is another one, but he is more terrible than Qin Shuang!"


    Luo snake boy was absorbed for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed, "are you talking about frost leaf immortal?"


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Smell speech, the girl''s eyes suddenly show a strong color, this name, she has heard this period of time countless times.


    The snake king nodded heavily, with a trace of fear in his voice: "the frost leaf immortal is too terrible. Jinwumen can be said to be destroyed because of him. Ziyun Holy Land dare not direct its front. I am not his opponent."Luo snake boy''s whole person instantly Leng in place, palm light trembles.


    He boasted of his excellent talent, but compared with the frost leaf immortal, who was the same age as him or even younger, he could hardly even lift his shoes.


    The girl is also a face of fear inexplicable, with an incredible color.


    She only knew that frost leaf immortal was the first person in the earth''s cultivation world today, but she didn''t expect that she was so strong that even the horrible and strange devil snake king was so afraid.


    She really didn''t expect that among the earth''s practitioners, there was such a legendary figure, and this person was about her age.


    Everyone has a dream of a hero, and the beauty loves the hero even more. She has a strong interest in the legendary immortal immortal.


    The master continued: "it doesn''t matter if Qin Shuang finds me. We can retreat from the whole body. But if the frost leaf immortal is also in Yanjing and insists on fighting against us, I''m afraid we can''t be spared!"


    He waved his hand, pointed to Ye dust, and whispered: "kill him, and then take this girl, we leave quickly!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Luo snake boy nodded to accept orders, green palm with a trace of green gas, step by step toward the leaf dust.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The girl saw this and quickly blocked in front of Ye Chen.


    "Tingting, want to save him?" Luo snake boy disdains a way, "depend on you, can not block me!"


    The girl''s eyes slightly coagulation, she is in any case can''t watch ye dust die in front of her, she was about to give a hand, a palm pressed on her shoulder, pulled her to the rear.


    "I didn''t mean to help you. However, seeing that you have just given up your life to save me, I will try my best to help you take care of these two rubbish! "


    The girl''s face was startled. The leaf dust that was originally blocked by her was standing in front of her at the moment.


    "What do you say?"


    It took her a long time to react. She looked at Ye Chen suspiciously and thought it was her mistake!

 Chapter 1435

    Ye Chen did not pay any attention to her, and her eyes fell on the Luo snake boy not far away.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you?"


    Luo snake boy a Leng, did not think that ye Chen dare to face him, but also speak out.


    A ferocious look appeared on his face and grinned: "boy, I was just going to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind!"


    "I will let you carry ten thousand snakes to eat your heart, and refine it into a poisonous man, so that I can drive and enslave me all my life, and make your life worse than death!"


    The green gas is surging between her palms, and the girl''s heart is frightened. This poison man''s skill is the vicious method of Baidu sect. It controls people with poison and makes them willing to work for them. They don''t know the pain and have no mind. They are just walking corpses.


    "If you have an affair with my woman, I will let you..."


    Luo snake boy''s face was ferocious. Before he finished his next sentence, his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Ah!"


    The girl''s expression changes dramatically after ye Chen, with a strong color of shock.


    The devil snake king''s calm face suddenly set off waves, full of horror. There is a blood hole between the Luo snake boy''s eyebrows. The green gas in his hands is scattered, and the light in his eyes gradually disappears.


    "Bang!"


    Luo snake boy fell to the ground heavily and lifted several fallen leaves. His eyes were wide open. He seemed unwilling or did not know why he died.


    "How?"


    The tremor of the girl''s heart is incomparably added. Luoshe boy is also a famous genius in the world. She is stronger than her talent, and her strength is enough to compete with the God son of the real immortal sect.


    But in a flash, he turned into a corpse?


    She looked at the young man in front of her, her lips covered lightly, with an incredible color.


    "Did he do it?"


    She whispered, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "Garbage, always die of talking too much!"


    Ye Chen grinned, and then looked at the startled snake king.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The devil snake king''s eyes suddenly congealed and said in horror, "did you do it?"


    He was a real monk in the Hedao realm. Although he was only a junior monk, he thought he was the top master in the whole world.


    After all, he Dao is known as the true immortal, which is to look at the Central Star River, are the backbone of the battle!


    But in front of him, love disciple is killed, he does not even know how ye Chen is to hand.


    At present, this young man who thought he could crush to death with one hand has such terrible strength?


    "Who are you?"


    The demon snake king calmed down from the shock. His eyes condensed on Ye Chen and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Ye Chen disdained to smile, "just now you are quite self-conscious. You have also said that when you meet me, I''m afraid you can''t be spared! Don''t you know who I am? "


    The snake king was stunned, and then suddenly reacted. The whole person was scared to step back.


    "You Are you the true fairy of frost leaf


    His thin fingers pointed to the leaf dust, his arm trembled, and his face was frightened.


    "What?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes suddenly congealed, looking at the back of leaf dust, a kind of extremely absurd feeling fills the heart. Good friend Xia Zhiyan likes the man, unexpectedly is the world''s frost leaf true immortal?


    During this period of time, she followed Ye Chen, only to see ye Chen playing with Honglian and her ambiguous relationship with Gong Yuwei. In addition, she usually plays with her mobile phone or sleeps, and she doesn''t practice at all.


    How did she know that there was a terrible confrontation at the level of destroying the galaxy in yechen Zhongfu?


    In her opinion, this man is nothing but good looks and eloquence.


    But now, this man blocked her in front of her, killed the snake boy who she was extremely afraid of at a speed invisible to the naked eye. What''s more, he scared the snake king of the same level to step back?


    "How could that be possible?"


    She shook her head gently, as if in a dream.


    "I should congratulate you. You''re right." Ye Chen raised a joking smile, "now as a reward, I''ll send you down to reunite with your useless apprentice!"


    The snake king''s eyes were filled with incomparable solemnity. He stepped back a few steps, and his hands had already grasped the crutches.


    "Frost leaf fairy, you want to kill me?"


    He really can''t understand. How can he say that he is also a master of harmony, and he comes from the Star River outside the territory. Ye Chen even said that he would kill him?


    "You''re a lot of crap, too!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist with one hand and walked towards the demon snake king step by step.


    Although he had no momentum, the snake king was heavy in his heart.


    "Ten thousand snakes in heaven!"


    Frightened, he suddenly burst out a drink, crutches on the ground a little heavy. The earth trembled. In an instant, the green gas suddenly burst out, and the lawn withered rapidly, and the area became larger and larger.


    The green gas is just like substance, forming a protective film to protect the snake king in the center. Inside, there are many magic snake images showing their teeth and looking very ferocious."Frost leaf immortal, I know it''s not your opponent, but the ten thousand snake god field is a unique skill of our hundred poison sect. If you dare to invade me within ten Zhang, the poison gas will invade your body. Even if you are excellent in cultivation and have no antidote, your strength will be damaged!"


    The devil snake king forced himself to calm down, and made it a unique skill.


    His whole body is full of poisonous gas, even the microbes in the air can not survive, let alone human?


    "Poison gas?"


    Ye Chen sneered, as if he didn''t see the dark green poisonous thing. He strode forward and was within ten feet of the demon snake king.


    The evil snake king looks terrified, and ye Chen walks in the poisonous fog, completely unaffected. His eyes are indifferent and arrogant, and he kills the opportunity.


    "It''s impossible. Aren''t you afraid of poison?"


    Ye Chen sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. In the underworld created by the God of the underworld, the evil spirit is everywhere, which is more terrifying than any poison. Even if the real immortal is trapped in it, his body will disappear in an instant. How can he be afraid of the only ten thousand snakes?


    At this time, ye Chen has come to his body and raised his right fist.


    "Go


    This is the only thought in the mind of the demon snake king at the moment. He stomped off his foot suddenly and could not take his crutches. He flew into the sky and was about to escape.


    "No one I''m going to kill can escape!"


    As soon as he got up, a cool voice sounded in his ear.


    A chill of fear ran through his heart. Before he could raise his head, a terrible force had struck his skull.


    "Kara --!"


    From the top to the bottom, the domineering power smashed every bone in the snake king''s body.


    "Bang!"


    In the alien Star River, the demon snake king, whose body was thinner and smaller than before, hit the ground heavily and fell into the earth pit.


    The dust of the leaves fluttered down and fell lightly on the grass. With a single hand waving, the rosefinch was swept out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all the things about the master and apprentice of the devil snake king were burned up and nothing was found.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf dust disdains to smile, a palm, gorgeous flame all dissipated. He turned and went out, ignoring the girl next to him.


    And the girl has been stunned, stunned in situ, only one voice in her mind reverberates.


    "Is this the true fairy of frost leaf?"

 Chapter 1436

    At this time, ye Chen has already walked out of the door quickly, until he comes to the entrance of the alley. The girl is reacting and catching up quickly.


    Following Ye Chen, she looked at Ye Chen with a pair of curious big eyes, but she was still a little unbelievable.


    She originally intended to help Xia Zhiyan export evil gas, who would have thought that the person she liked was the famous frost leaf true immortal, one person suppressed the existence of the star river?


    If ye Chen had told her that she was the real fairy of frost leaf, she would have been a big joke. But just now ye Chen killed Yuan Ying and destroyed he Dao with a flick of his finger. With such strength, who else would come to China''s younger generation, even including the foreign star river?


    "No wonder Zhi Yan can''t forget him so much. My God, this is really a fairy of frost leaf!"


    The girl covered some of her hot face with deep emotion. Such a man, let alone Xia Zhiyan, is her vision has been unable to compare with the secular girl Xiuzhen master heart.


    As soon as the frost leaf fairy comes out, no one can stop the old generation, but who is the younger generation?


    She did not know that Xia Zhiyan didn''t know ye Chen''s status as a practitioner. What she liked was the top-notch Ye Chen who played ball, sang and practiced in the school.


    "Don''t you call it Ye Chen? Why is frost leaf true fairy? "


    After walking for a long time, ye Chen didn''t look at him, but his pace was getting faster and faster. She finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Has something to do with you?"


    Leaf dust slants her one eye, a piece of indifference.


    Girl slightly a Leng, leaf dust has gone far.


    She stomped her feet indignantly. In the general Hall of the spirit sword sect, she was also one of the beauties. She had been here for less than a month, and her suitors had been numerous. However, ye Chen, as a peer, regarded her as a grass root.


    With her big eyes gliding around, she caught up again.


    "Ah, ye Chen, do you know who I am?"


    She quickly rushed to Ye Chen and said as she retreated.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, Xia Zhiyan''s matter, has nothing to do with me, don''t bother me again!"


    Ye Chen was still indifferent. The girl turned her lips and suddenly said with a smile, "my name is Ren Tingting. I''m from the same school as you. I''m also in the general Hall of Lingjian sect."


    Hearing the name of "Ren Tingting", ye Chen swept her eyes and made Ren Tingting secretly happy.


    "Well, he must have heard of me, too."


    "What''s more, this guy, as a true immortal, still pretends to be a disciple in Tianzong. He''s clearly a lecher who goes to pick up girls. Hum, I don''t believe you''re not interested!"


    When she was enjoying herself, ye Chen''s words were poured down like cold water.


    "Since you are Ren Tingting, tell me your purpose of sneaking into my dormitory last night!"


    Ye Chen looked directly at her eyes, the cold in the eyes a little bit out, let her heart hair hair.


    "I I see you did not appear for a few days, want to help Zhi Yan confirm you are not in the dormitory! "


    She was a little surprised that ye Chen was not in the dormitory that day, but she did not expect that ye Chen even knew about her sneaking into the dormitory.


    Ye Chen looks at her pupil and confirms that she is not lying. She pulls her to one side with a swing of her hand.


    "You want to play these boring games, it has nothing to do with me, but don''t bother me!" He passed by Ren Tingting and said coldly, "you can see the end of those two guys just now. I killed someone, never male or female!"


    Ren Tingting''s face is dull, ye Chen is so indifferent to her, this beautiful woman, and threatens her?


    She couldn''t help shivering when she thought of the strong man''s posture of killing two people in an instant just now.


    Leaf dust slightly slant head, cold way: "have time to care about others, it is better to care about their own clan door!"


    His voice dropped, and his body was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the heavy stream of people.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Ren Tingting this just returned to God, the worry in the heart rises abruptly. She was only concerned about the curiosity of Ye Chen, and almost forgot the dangerous situation of wujizong at the moment.


    She bit her teeth and quickly disappeared into the street.


    On the other side, ye Chen''s mind has been following Ren Tingting, until she confirms that she flies directly into the Star River, which only slightly converges.


    With his reasoning ability, how can he not tell that Ren Tingting is a disciple of the frost leaf sect?


    However, if Taiji Zhenxian is right, at this time, Wuji star and the earth should be full of spies from Wanyao gate. If you act rashly, you are easy to frighten the snake.


    That''s why he chose to suppress the excitement in his heart. He chose not to ask, let alone to rush to the infinity star.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky, a pair of deep pupil like the sea, it seems that through the barrier of tens of thousands of stars, fell on the Wanyao star.


    The appearance of an old friend appeared before his eyes, including Qingchuan Ying, Peng zunzhe, Yang Lin, Shen MengYue, Fengling


    "We''ll meet again soon!"


    ¡­¡­A towering mountain, surrounded by clouds.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a palace, which is a traditional oriental classical architecture. It is full of ancient and simple meanings everywhere.


    On the plaque of the main gate of the palace, three large gilded characters can be seen clearly.


    Demon gate!


    In the square outside the palace, countless disciples in dark black military uniform are practicing diligently, and the wind is howling. Several middle-aged people paced with negative hands. They seemed to be the supervisors of these disciples. Their eyes were stern and there was evil spirit in them.


    Inside the palace, there is a magnificent scene. There are several stone pillars made of black fluorite, which are scattered in all directions. There are also carvings of various demons and animals on them, which are magnificent.


    At the head of the hall, an animal chair is placed majestically. A man in a python pattern gold robe stands beside the animal chair, with his hands behind his back, looking at a pattern in the center of the hall.


    It is a picture of a demon king. A majestic demon king stands on the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, countless demons bow their heads and bow their heads.


    He looked only twenty-six or seven years old. He looked very young. His pupils were red on the left and blue on the right. He looked very strange.


    "Master!"


    The door of the hall suddenly opened, and an old man in gray came quickly and saluted the youth.


    "How is it?"


    The young man turned around, his face was cold and frightful. The pupil of the old man in gray shrank and he was frightened.


    "Go back to the master, the five elders are still in the closed door, I''m afraid it will take half a month!"


    The old man didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly replied.


    "Half a month?"


    The young man murmured in a low voice, and nodded indifferently: "I know."


    "Master, with all due respect, do we really need to wait for the five elders? With your current strength, as long as you break through to feisheng territory and sweep away the remaining evils of wujizong, it is not difficult!"


    The old man in grey whispered.


    "It''s not as simple as you think The young man waved his hand, "now I can break through to the flying realm at any time, but I am just suppressing it by force. As soon as I break through, the old people in Ziyun holy land must be alert. At that time, they may send someone to stop us in order to stop us from turning into a Wanyao holy land."


    "On the surface, those guys are benevolent, righteous and moral. In fact, if we don''t stop, we may be destroyed by the four holy places of purple, platinum and green. Therefore, if we want to start, we must have the momentum of thunder and conquer the whole extraterritorial Star River at one stroke."


    "At that time, the old guys will react It''s no use! "

 Chapter 1437

    The old man in gray is frightened. In front of him, he is the talent of the Wanyao sect, and the immortal immortal who controls the gate. He should be in a frivolous state.


    However, the calm and wisdom shown by the youth made him feel inferior to himself.


    "The master is wise!"


    He more and more believed that under the leadership of this man, Wanyao gate would be able to unify the Star River outside the territory, from the true immortal orthodoxy to the Holy Land!


    The young man''s voice was low: "the day when the five elders leave the pass is the time of our expedition."


    "Yes


    The old man in grey bowed down to leave, and the agitation in his heart was hard to calm down.


    Wanyao gate, after all, will rise again in the outer gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, dust, ah ~ ~"


    in the dining hall, ye Chen and Honglian sit together. Honglian is picking up a piece of meat and sent it to Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ye Chen opens his mouth and swallows it. Seeing the countless boys on one side, he is envious of the fire and is eager to replace Ye Chen immediately.


    But although these people are not angry, no one dares to come up and be bold. Since Li Yin''s affair, few people dare to provoke Ye Chen in the sect.


    Honglian looks at Ye Chen''s gobbling and chuckles. What she likes most is Ye Chen''s appearance, which makes her feel that ye Chen is an ordinary person, not a frost leaf immortal, but her husband.


    "By the way, red lotus baby!" Ye Chen touched Honglian''s face and asked with a smile, "our marriage, I don''t know how my uncle and the elder are talking about it!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s shameful address, Honglian''s pretty face was slightly red, but she still replied: "my aunt Yan called me last night, and she asked me to..."


    "Well? What do you want? "


    Ye Chen looks at the red lotus and stops talking and says strangely.


    The beauty of red lotus eyes is like water, and the meaning of shyness is stronger.


    "She said She said


    Said for a long time, Honglian is not below, a shy appearance.


    "Is it so hard to say? It''s my husband and wife. "


    Ye Chen chuckles, suddenly reaches out to the red lotus rib to smile, gently pokes.


    "Oh, stop it!"


    Honglian couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, ye dust let her go. She said with a bad smile: "do you want to say something? No, I''ll go on! "


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I say that?" Red lotus looked around the gaping people, her face burning.


    She said in a low voice: "she said that you are the strongest son-in-law in the world. Let me hold on to you in any case, and let me see how to serve men more..."


    Then she turned her head shyly. In fact, her words were very implicit. What Yanqing told her last night was even more shameful.


    Yan Qing''s words still reverberate in her ears. She knows the thoughts of the two people and the whole flower demon clan, but she didn''t expect it to be so direct. Isn''t it to let her use her body to seduce Ye Chen as a emotional chip?


    Ye Chen touched his nose and joked, "she has a good eye. Where can I find such a fierce son-in-law? So you really have to hold on to me, oh, I met a female rascal at noon today, and want to tie me away! "


    "Female hooligan?" Teasing, "where are you going to get red flowers?"


    She holds the ear of leaf dust, small mouth is warped slightly, one face is not willing.


    "Oh, how can I? It''s really a female rascal who wants to tie me away, and her cultivation is very good. Thanks to my superior skills, otherwise she will be really successful!"


    Ye Chen pretended to be wronged and rubbed against the red lotus.


    Honglian is angry and funny. If you let others know that this guy is the real immortal of frost leaf, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    After dinner, Honglian leans on Ye Chen''s shoulder and looks at the setting sun in the distance.


    "I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life. I''ll be bullied to death by you!"


    Red lotus holds Ye Chen''s arm, although saying such words, but lean closer.


    "Don''t worry, bullying you, that''s bullying in bed!"


    Ye Chen said and then burst out laughing, and red lotus powder fist repeatedly waved, fell on his body.


    The two people frolicked and quarreled, attracting countless passing disciples.


    After playing, ye Chen lies on the soft thigh of Honglian, very comfortable. He seems to be lazy, but in fact, he has never heard of the fight in the central government. At this time, the nine gods have a tendency to merge into one.


    Red lotus caresses his elegant black hair, a face of tenderness.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the vibration of the mobile phone in his pocket, ye Chen connected the phone.


    "Xiaochen, where are you?"


    Qin Shuang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which seemed very anxious.


    "I''m in the spirit sword hall, uncle. What''s the matter?"


    Feeling that Qin Shuang''s tone is not right, ye Chen sits up and looks indifferent."Xiao Chen, you should come back quickly. You have to show up for something."


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, with a trace of surprise.


    "OK, I see. Come here at once!"


    He hung up the phone, Honglian asked: "dust, what''s the matter?"


    Leaf dust touched the head of red lotus, soft voice way: "darling, I may want to go out."


    "Well, you go, I''ll go back to my dormitory now!"


    Honglian nods her head cleverly and is very sensible.


    Leaf dust saw a smile, body shape flash, the whole person has disappeared in the air.


    Among the Dragon Teng, Qin Shuang, long Chu River and Lu Kong are sitting together, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen appeared outside the door, saw the expression of people, immediately asked.


    "Dust!"


    "I''ve seen frost leaf fairy!"


    Seeing the appearance of leaf dust, several people all showed joy.


    "Three days ago, Long Hao and Lu Huihui, as well as two young friends, traveled around the world. They had contact with each other yesterday morning, but they couldn''t get in touch with each other since yesterday afternoon. The mobile phone has been showing the status of turning off. If you don''t say anything, you can''t even respond to your magic card."


    Qin Shuang said it quickly.


    "Travel around the world?" Ye Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, "where did they go?"


    It''s not a big deal to turn off the mobile phone, but it''s serious if the divine card doesn''t respond. The magic cards on Long Hao and Lu Huihui must be made by their parents. Both Longchu River and Lu Kong are famous half step real immortals in the extraterritorial Star River. They carefully make the divine cards to protect their blood relatives. Even if the real immortals of the same way suddenly run into trouble, they will not be completely destroyed without reaction !


    It is the so-called unknown is the most terrible, so quietly disappear without trace, it is the most frightening for them.


    Longchu River frowned: "they went to the state of Yue!"


    Lu Kong couldn''t be so calm, and shivered: "frost leaf immortal, you must save my daughter. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you and a pawn for Long Teng. Please help my daughter!"


    It''s no wonder that he is so disrespectful. In this case, the fate of women is much more miserable than that of men, especially Lu Huihui, who is also a beautiful woman with beautiful fame.


    "Yue State?"

 Chapter 1438

    Ye Chen''s brow is getting tighter and tighter. Even though the earth is recovering its aura, the environment is not inferior to those big stars. But after all, there is not enough inside information. The whole earth should be united only by himself and Qin Shuang.


    Even if there are real masters, there is no reason to be in such a small place as Yue State, and even if he is a true immortal without Ye Chen''s level of cultivation, there is no way to quietly make the magic card disappear.


    His remaining light swept to Qin Shuang, and found that the other side did not like the dragon, Chu River, land and air, came up to ask for his hand, and his heart suddenly had a dispute.


    Obviously, Qin Shuang himself is not willing to let Ye Chen take risks, and he can''t stand the bitter entreaties of long and Lu. After all, these two people have made friends with Long Teng since they arrived on earth, and then the whole family came to vote. A rebuff will only cool the hearts of the people, so he can make a decision.


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, light way: "good, this matter I helped.


    In their opinion, with Ye Chen''s ability and ability, if he hands in person, even if he encounters any big trouble, there are solutions.


    Only Ye Chen had a cool look on his face. If he guessed correctly, this trip to Yue could be said to be the most difficult war since his rebirth. Even the time when he tried to shake the fierce demon king with yuanyingjing, there would be no such danger.


    However, he did not tell anyone, but quietly prepared. He made a phone call with Honglian that night and immediately boarded the flight to Vietnam.


    In fact, with his accomplishments, he could have flown to Vietnam immediately. However, ye Chen knew that the war was extremely difficult and dangerous. He could not waste any real yuan. He could take an airplane to meet the enemy in the best condition.


    ¡­¡­


    In the business class, ye Chen leans on the seat with her eyes closed and her face calm.


    Next to him, a beautiful woman was reading fashion magazines. She would steal a glance at Ye Chen from time to time. She had never seen such a handsome person.


    At this time, the person sitting on the left side of yechen partition suddenly started to speak. What he said was a string of Vietnamese, just to Ye Chen.


    When he finished, he found that ye Chen didn''t react in the slightest, but the woman next to Ye Chen looked at the speaker with disgust, and then turned her head.


    On the left side of Ye Chen is a young man. Seeing that Du Ye Chen hardly responds to Vietnamese, he says again, "excuse me, sir. Could you please change seats with me?"


    This time, it was the words with a clear and round tone.


    Ye Chen still closed his eyes, but his lips moved: "you don''t need to change the language, I understand."


    "But I''m resting. Don''t disturb me. The position will not change!"


    He said and shut up, no longer pay attention to the man, the man is surprised, did not expect Ye Chen refused so simply, attitude is still so tough.


    Satisfied with the woman''s heart, she glared at the voice of the youth, and then looked down at the magazine.


    "I said, I want to change places with you, don''t you understand?"


    The man stood up with anger on his face and his voice turned cold: "I''m not talking to you!"


    He has always been unruly and overbearing in the state of Yue. When was he so despised? Originally wanted to let Ye Chen take the initiative to let the seat out, but ye Chen refused too simply, and he no longer covered up and spoke directly.


    "Want to die?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes slightly and looked at him indifferently. The cold in the bottom of his eyes made the young man stunned.


    The young man was about to continue to speak. The beautiful woman beside Ye Chen was already displeased with the young man: "shut up and don''t make trouble on the plane. I don''t want to sit with you either."


    The woman is fluent in Vietnamese, and her tone is full of impatience. The young man angrily shut up and glared at the leaf dust with a slight threat, and then lowered his head very reluctantly.


    Although he was rude, he was still afraid of women.


    Ye Chen saw that the youth did not have any action, and then he closed his eyes again, and a disdainful smile swept over his mouth. Dan''s strength is stronger than that of Jindan, but he is not so strong as a young nun.


    Both of them seem to be from the state of Yue, but whether they are practitioners or not, they have nothing to do with him. The purpose of his trip is to find Lu Huihui and others.


    While looking at the magazine, the woman was surprised at Ye Chen.


    Young people are all true practitioners. Even if they have not shown their strength, they still have the essence in their eyes to scare off ordinary people. However, when ye Chen faces the youth, he has a cool temperament, as if he totally despises the youth.


    "This boy, it''s a little interesting."


    Her eyes with a trace of curiosity, is trying to chat up with Ye Chen, the plane has broadcast the landing voice.


    Out of the airport, young people and beautiful women walk side by side, but the beautiful woman''s face is still a cold, extremely disgusted.


    "You stay away from me!"


    She said coldly.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be angry. I''m not too lonely when I go to Yanjing this time. You don''t want to accompany me, so..."


    The young man had the cheek to explain."Hum, so you go to those women who are not good or bad? What''s the difference between you and those bastards? "


    The woman was disgusted and said, "don''t tell me. This time we went to Yanjing, Huaxia. It was for the master''s task that you didn''t do your business. Sneaking into that kind of place was enough for me to see you clearly."


    "This time, I will report to master that the engagement between us no longer exists!"


    The woman''s eyes with the color of determination, let the youth how to persuade, she self-care to go, there is no intention to change her mind.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man was so angry that he just looked ahead at the leaf dust that was about to walk out of the gate of the airport.


    "Hum!"


    With one hand, he would take out the magic weapon of killing from his arms. When the woman saw this, she put her hand on his shoulder and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Put away your dirty mind, but a little conflict, you want to kill people? "


    The young man didn''t expect that the woman found out his intention, so he gave up his hand bitterly.


    "Good luck, boy!"


    In his heart, he left with the woman.


    Ye Chen walked out of the airport all the way, and his mind swept around him quickly. His speed was incredible. He was already far away from the city and was standing by a stream.


    "Here, it should be the last place for them to appear!"


    Everywhere he looked, he could see clearly, but there was no sign of fighting around him. Obviously, Lu Huihui and others had no ability to resist at all. More likely, the other side had only one move.


    "Well? Is this? "


    The leaf dust pulled with one hand, a burst of suction, the gurgling stream was directly cut off, countless stones and water rushed into the sky.


    In the water, ye Chen''s eyes swept gently and fixed on one of the objects. Then he reached into the palm of his hand and sucked it over. It was a mobile phone.

 Chapter 1439

    The mobile phone has been immersed in water for too long and cannot be turned on. However, there is still a Taoist aura on it, which is obviously Lu Huihui''s


    "when the mobile phone appears here, it is obviously thrown into the stream. If you want to come to these people, they are afraid that I can''t find anyone, so they specially leave clues for me."


    Leaf dust coldly a smile, the heart already had a care. In an instant, he swept the whole kingdom of Yue. With one stamp of his foot, he had already gone to the sky and plundered it to the depths of the mountains.


    In the hinterland of the mountains in the suburbs, the torches on the square twinkle. A group of people in Yue''s clothes lit the campfire and sang and danced. Most of their eyes turned to the four people who were tied up and locked up by the fire.


    Among the four, one of them had bloodstained mouth and scattered hair, but his eyes were stubborn and unyielding. It was Jiang Yi! In Qiulong by the campfire, there are four people in custody. Except for Jiang Yi, the other two women and a man are all dressed in bright clothes and are not injured, but they are also disheartened and worried.


    "Jiang Yi, are you ok?"


    Another youth asked Jiang Yi.


    "I''m fine, but it''s because of me that I''ve implicated the three of you!"


    Jiang Yi spits out a mouthful of blood, but the ferocity in his eyes has not subsided.


    "No, it''s me!"


    The woman on Jiang Yi''s left side sits cross legged and shakes her head gently. Her face is pure and beautiful, with frost on her face, giving people the sense of loneliness and pride.


    She is now extremely self reproach, this time the four people travel together, but did not expect to meet a group of Yue people on the way, to make a molestation to her.


    The four are all talents of the Xinghe cultivation world outside the territory. Of course, they will not give up. Jiang Yi, one of the most ferocious, severely damaged the five internal organs of the other leading youth.


    They thought that the matter was over, but they provoked more terrible people. They did not even respond to what happened, and they were already prisoners.


    They never thought that a trip to Vietnam would cause such a big incident.


    At the end of the square, there are twelve armchairs, five on the top and seven on the lower steps. Each one has a seat, each with a fierce breath and strong strength.


    In particular, the five elderly people sitting in the top five chairs are not old-fashioned at all. Their muscles are bulging as if they are iron and steel. They have white hair bands on their heads. Countless eyes are focused on them, including the seven middle-aged people who are respected. They are also respectful to them.


    The five, like the old monks, did not understand, did not speak. Their eyes swept over the people below, as if they were looking at a group of unrelated ants, extremely indifferent.


    A group of disciples of the state of Yue, with their hands and feet tied with fists, stood in a dozen rows. There were about hundreds of people, and the battle was very big.


    "It''s really strange for Yue people to make such a big scene for us!"


    The other three were all worried, but Jiang Yi didn''t care. He looked at the Lengyan woman with tender feelings in his eyes.


    "It''s a great honor to have a trip with Zhu Zhiyi, the princess of Shendan tower."


    This aloof woman is the princess of Shendan building, Zhu Zhiyi.


    Facing Jiang Yi''s burning eyes, she sighed.


    How could she not know Jiang Yi''s Thoughts on her? Originally, Jiang Yi was also a young talent, but after meeting the young man who dominated the world and swept across the world of Xinghe, it was hard for her to make waves for others.


    "Jiang Yi, what should we do now?"


    The youth on one side asked Jiang Yi.


    "Long Hao, don''t worry. If they really want to do something to us, they will be afraid of our identity."


    The women''s secluded road beside Zhu Zhiyi.


    The young man turned around and gave a soft smile to the beautiful woman.


    "Huihui, what you said is that, no matter what, I will do my best to protect you and not let anyone hurt you!"


    Lu Huihui nodded gently and was very grateful to Long Hao, but her worries did not subside.


    If you want to protect others, it is based on strength. With the ability of Long Hao, any real king can be subdued. How can you protect her?


    Lu Huihui can''t help but think of that young man with indifferent eyes. If he said this, he would be very relieved?


    Thinking of that man''s recent feats, her beautiful eyes glowed with emotion.


    "He is about the same age as us, or even younger than us. He has been able to suppress the stars in other countries and cut down the three major harmonies. However, we can only be imprisoned by barbarians in other countries. Is this the gap?"


    The four men still don''t know why they were arrested. In fact, even if they swallow their anger and do not provoke the group of Yue people, they will be caught and imprisoned.


    Just then, one of the seven in a row suddenly stood up.


    Seeing this man coming, Jiang Yi''s eyes glowed with anger. It was this man who wounded him and hit him fiercely.


    "Hum, how dare you hurt my disciples? I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The middle-aged man, named manchui, is one of the seven Dharma protectors of nansang sect. The youth who was severely damaged by Jiang Yi yesterday is his own disciple.According to the law, this kind of small sect of nansang religion, not to mention offending Tianjiao of Xinghe outside the country, does not dare to provoke any Tianzong, but now, they have got a powerful and incomparable backstage.


    The man just dropped a few pills and promoted all the seven Dharma protectors to the true king out of the body, and the five elders were among the prime infant heavenly kings!


    What is more terrifying is the man himself. Although the sword on his waist has not yet come out of the scabbard, it is a finger that cuts through the void and reveals the power of the highest level of harmony!


    Therefore, the whole nansang cult immediately worshipped them as their ancestors. Although it was noble for him to capture these four people, they were fearless and prepared to kill them according to his orders.


    "Hum, your apprentice''s skills are not as good as others, and you dare to disrespect my friends. That''s self humiliation!"


    Jiang Yi sneered and hit back without showing weakness.


    Man hammer eyes in anger surging, cold voice: "death is imminent, still here to speak?"


    "For the disciples of nansang sect, only the disciples can teach and guide them. Even if they make a big mistake outside, they can''t be interfered by others!"


    Jiang Yi snorted and disdained: "what a nansang sect, is that how it teaches its disciples?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhu Zhiyi on one side suddenly said in a startled voice: "nansang sect, are you a member of nansang sect?"


    Manhammer''s face was proud: "yes, it seems that you have heard of us!"


    Zhu Zhiyi''s heart is sinking. Unlike the other three, her mind is the most delicate and meticulous. She has already checked the power of the Xiuzhen world here before she arrived in the state of Yue.


    Although nansang religion is a big school in Yue State, there is not even a yuan baby in the gate. How can it catch four of them?


    She smelled the smell of conspiracy, but there was nothing to do. She really caught the horrible existence of her group. Her strength was too strong. She immediately sealed off the accomplishments of the four people, and even erased the divinity on the divine card directly, so that their parents could not trigger the divine card and step out of the void to save people.


    This kind of cultivation is not the peak of harmony, absolutely can not do it!

 Chapter 1440

    Jiang Yi takes a look at Zhu Zhiyi, whose face has changed dramatically. His eyes are slightly coagulated.


    "I don''t care who you are, but yesterday''s incident can be regarded as a contest. I didn''t hurt his life. You should not go too far!"


    He continued: "my name is Jiang Yi. No matter which one of us is, there is a half step Zhenxian standing behind us. What''s more, he has countless ties with Long Teng. If you don''t want Qin Shuang Zhenxian to step down on your nansang sect, please let them go!"


    Jiang Yi felt a blush when he said this. After all, if he talked about the backstage at this time, there was no one behind him. But Zhu Zhiyi, who was in love with him, was in danger at the moment. He could not care much.


    "What you just said is dragon and frost?"


    One of the old people sitting in the top five seats suddenly opened his mouth. The other four also looked over, with a trace of positive color.


    Jiang Yi nodded his head and said, "not bad!"


    He was stunned with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Long Teng Qin Shuang, that is a genuine Taoist immortal. It is a real overlord of the cultivation world in such a small place as the earth.


    The five elders sitting in the highest position looked at each other, and then the person who spoke slowly turned his head, and his eyes became indifferent again.


    "Qin Shuang is strong, but you want to use him to suppress nansang religion?"


    His voice was calm, and he didn''t have much fear. He wanted to immediately kill the four men, but at this time he heard a certain command and immediately changed his face and said:


    "younger generation, since you are Qin Shuang''s nephew, we won''t embarrass you. But you four hurt so many disciples of nansang sect, so stay here and wait for Qin Shuang to come to the door to lead the people, we will let them go You leave


    His voice dropped and Jiang Yi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect to move out of Qin Shuang. The other party was still so tough. Now Qin Shuang doesn''t know that he is in nansang sect. How can he get it?


    Zhu Zhiyi, Lu Huihui and Long Hao are suddenly in their minds. Isn''t it that if Qin Shuang doesn''t come, they will stay here for a day?


    I''m glad to see the elder.


    "Little one, stay here!"


    He turned his head and left. Jiang Yi''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    But at this time, a streamer suddenly appeared in the starry night sky


    "Boom!"


    The eyes of the five elders at the highest position were frozen and their faces were startled. I saw the streamer straight down, sweeping the whole campfire, sparks splashing.


    A figure has already stood on the square, standing proud.


    "What a nansang sect, let me see. How many catties do you have


    The indifferent voice spread out, resounding in the square, everyone can hear clearly. All eyes are focused on this just arrived at the uninvited guest, suddenly a daze.


    This is a young man, handsome and extraordinary, just like a God. His eyes are cold and scattered, and his intention to kill has been revealed.


    "Frost Is frost leaf really immortal


    Seeing the youth appear, Jiang Yi suddenly exclaimed, and his face was ecstatic.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Lu Huihui, Zhu Zhiyi and Long Hao all saw Ye Chen''s face clearly. They were all shocked.


    "How?"


    Long Hao was shocked and filled with fear. He also clearly remembered how powerful the young man was. Even the half step immortal could be killed instantly, and even Ziyun holy land had to avoid three points.


    Zhu Zhiyi beautiful eyes big open, a face of disbelief. She was still thinking about the transcendent youth, but suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Lu Huihui is also dreamlike, feeling very unreal, but ye Chen''s appearance and eyes are so real.


    "Who are you?"


    After being stupefied, he stood up abruptly and cried angrily.


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at him. He pulled his hand and pulled it.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The cage made of pure steel split into pieces in an instant, and Jiang Yi''s four people were able to get rid of themselves. Then, a few true Qi was introduced to slowly recover their accomplishments.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui''s heart leaped wildly. Almost at the same time, the two women, one left and one right, stood on the side of Ye Chen''s body. Two pairs of beautiful eyes fall on Ye Chen''s body, smiling, with a bit of shyness.


    Seeing this summer, Long Hao had to smile bitterly. Standing on one side, he did not dare to get close to him. Ye Chen''s psychological shadow was really too big.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s cold and pretty face was unsealed. Jiang Yi was stunned. When he found that most of Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes were fixed on Ye Chen, he was shocked.


    "No, Zhu Zhiyi also..."


    A bad premonition passed through his mind. Lu Huihui, who he had been pursuing vigorously, was infatuated with frost leaf immortal, which made Jiang Yi feel that there was no chance for Jiang Yi to pursue Zhu Zhiyi.


    "Thank you for your help


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao are stunned by the completely different treatment.


    "Stand aside."


    Ye Chen looks indifferent and waves her hand. The two women dare not violate it and stand behind Ye Chen."Who are you?"


    The appearance of Ye Chen was not noticed by manhammer and other experts. They were shocked and puzzled. Even the five elders at the top were surprised, and their eyes were fixed on Ye Chen.


    "Shua --!"


    Just as the hammer opened his mouth, he suddenly felt that the whole world was spinning and everything in his sight was reversed.


    He suddenly saw a very familiar body, and his heart was shocked.


    "Why? Isn''t this my body, how? "


    The next moment, a head rolled down on the square floor tile, manhammer opened his unbelievable eyes, and died in his eyes. And his body, still standing in place, blood gushing from neck to neck.


    "What?"


    The remaining six Dharma protectors of nansang cult were frightened. How could they die in front of them?


    Looking back at Ye Chen one after another, all the six true kings were shocked and turned pale, and killed a real king in an instant. What''s the method? How can this teenager have such terrible strength?


    "Who else?"


    Ye Chen swept away with indifference. Everyone was scared to step back, for fear that he would become the next hammer.


    Seeing this, Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi were amazed.


    "Sure enough, he will always be so domineering and arrogant."


    Two people eyes pan light, only feel this straight back how to see all see not enough!


    This is the real youth invincible, heroes.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    The five old people on the high platform, with their eyes suddenly frozen, stood up from their seats one after another. The indifference on their faces disappeared and was replaced by a fright.


    "What? He is Is frost leaf really immortal


    The eyes of the six Dharma protectors were suddenly frozen, and their hearts were more afraid than before.


    The young man in front of him is actually the frost leaf true immortal who is said to be invincible in ten thousand battles?


    When they were frightened, they were all aware of it.


    It''s no wonder that this young man can kill Zhenjun so easily. In the face of the invincible frost leaf immortal, he can''t say that he is out of the body. Even if he is as strong as he Dao, he is far from enough to see.

 Chapter 1441

    "Even the people of Longteng dare to move. I think you are tired of living."


    Ye Chen grinned slightly, showing a cold smile.


    The five elders of nansang sect are all old monsters who have been promoted to Yuanying state. How dare anyone be so rude in front of them? But at the moment speaking to them is frost leaf true immortal, a peerless character that lets them incomparably fear.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified and was extremely silent. The five elders of nansang sect, who were in high positions, did not say a word. They were extremely dignified.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui are even more admirable. Who can have this kind of arrogance that one person can suppress Yi Zong and frighten the whole audience?


    Only frost leaf is really immortal!


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time. The elder of nansang sect, who was in the first place, suddenly stepped forward, clasped his fist at Ye Chen and said, "we nansang sect don''t know that these men are subordinates of the real immortals. Please don''t blame them for what you have offended!"


    "It''s a great honor for me to visit nansang sect. It''s just a misunderstanding. Please don''t take it seriously. I''d like to make a sincere apology to nansang sect."


    His voice was clear and clear, which made all the nansang disciples feel cold.


    As soon as this was said, it represented nansang religion''s acceptance of defeat. Although they were not angry, they did not dare to say more.


    Who dares to be unruly in the face of the invincible immortals who dominate the world and say they will kill them?


    But the elder was helpless, because at the moment of the appearance of the true fairy of frost leaf, the voice that brought infinite glory to nansang sect and was respected as a God just now disappeared!


    Without the protection of this God, how can they fight against the terrible frost leaf immortal?


    Jiang Yi and Long Hao look at each other, only shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. Ye Chen just shows up and makes the whole nansang sect bow. This kind of ability may not be achieved by them in their whole life.


    "Oh?" Ye Chen joked with a smile, "so you don''t intend to investigate this person''s life?"


    Ye Chen points to the man hammer that he just killed.


    Although the elder of nansang sect is slightly angry, he can only smile at the moment.


    "We have nothing to say to challenge Zhenxian and be killed by Zhenxian!"


    The disciples of nansang sect all showed a look of humiliation and indignation. Even if the Dharma protectors in the sect were killed, even the elders did not dare to investigate. Is this the invincible weight represented by frost leaf immortal?


    "No investigation, good!"


    Ye Chen nodded gently, but the smile on his face did not take the slightest temperature.


    "If you don''t investigate, I''m not going to let you go!"


    He stepped forward and stomped off his foot. A terrible momentum swept through the night sky. The torches around him trembled and seemed to be extinguished at any time. A crack spread from his feet and instantly covered the whole nansang sect.


    "Let the people behind you come out, or today''s nansang sect will not leave a chicken or a dog!"


    Ye Chen''s voice is clear and loud, resounding throughout the square.


    The disciples of nansang cult were frightened when they heard the speech. The faces of the five elders of nansang sect have changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, ye Chen is going to destroy them.


    They really don''t understand. They have already bowed their heads and apologized. Nansang sect has lost its face. Why should ye Chen entangle in this matter? What''s more, they just want to let the whole family live in silence. It''s so shocking.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, what do you mean?"


    His face was furious and his voice was very low.


    "I have made it clear enough!"


    Ye Chen glanced indifferently and said in a deep voice, "call the people behind you to come out, otherwise, I will destroy the whole nansang sect!"


    The five elders turned pale and said, "what do you say?"


    The two elders clenched their fists and put one foot on the ground. The high platform was immediately crushed by him.


    "Frost leaf immortal, we have sincerely apologized. Why do you still have to be in trouble with our nansang sect?"


    In the history of nansang religion, there has never been such an absurd thing. When someone came to the door and killed the Dharma protector of the clan, he had to apologize to others. What is most incomprehensible is that he still clings to it and wants to be the enemy of the whole nansang sect.


    "Why?" Ye Chen disdained to sneer, "why do you know in your mind that if it''s not the people behind you, can you catch them with these old people?"


    These words surprised the five elders and showed an extremely ugly look, but they couldn''t find any words to refute, because ye Chen''s words were not bad at all.


    "Frost leaf immortal, don''t go too far. Do you really want to be in a dilemma with nansang sect?"


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of violence rose in his eyes.


    "If you kill my Dharma protector, we will not investigate it. We apologize to you for exposing it. We just don''t want to intensify the contradiction. Don''t think that nansang sect is afraid of you frost leaf immortal!"


    "You are afraid of me. I don''t know. The important thing is that you can''t beat me."


    Leaf dust light a smile, to five elder shake finger.


    "That''s enough nonsense. If you want to live, you have only one way to go."


    "That''s to beat me!"The faces of the five elders changed dramatically. The reputation of frost leaf real immortal was too strong. The battle achievements of that item were incomparable. If they wanted to fight with Ye Chen, they simply beat stones with eggs.


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi looked at each other''s eyes and saw their deep horror and admiration.


    "When you are ready, come up and take your life!"


    Ye Chen waved and motioned to Jiang Yi and others to retreat to the distance of the square. Knowing that ye Chen''s will cannot be changed, Jiang Yi takes Zhu Zhiyi back.


    The five elders flew down from the high platform and trampled on the ground with bare feet. The square, which had been fragmented before, was suddenly trampled on and burst open. The whole square was filled with rubble. Many disciples were lifted up and left the square.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, since you want to pester you, I will accompany you to the end of nansang sect!"


    The five elders are full of vigor and sound. All the disciples of nansang sect are full of emotion.


    This is what they are proud of.


    "Good."


    Ye Chen and the five people face each other, calm and calm, let the five elders how arrogant, he stood still, indifferent to each other.


    He didn''t come here to play with these ants. He didn''t want to spend his energy on them.


    "The frost leaf immortal has a very strong fighting power. Although the five elders are powerful, none of them can enter the realm of harmony. If the five together, they will not be the opponent of the true immortal frost leaf. We should not..."


    Seeing ye Chen and the five elders standing in the middle of the square, the remaining six Dharma protectors are whispering, and then they look at the four Jiang Yi people in the distance.


    "That''s right. If you catch them, you can threaten the frost leaf immortal. You don''t have to worry about the way to win!"


    The six men looked at each other and nodded. Their steps were slightly wrong. They were trying to pass by the edge of the square and subdue Jiang Yi, who had not been restored.


    But they just took a step, a flame swept out of thin air, just a small flame.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1442

    The flame was so fast that everyone could only feel the flash of fire in front of them. The Dharma protector who stepped out of the first step screamed in a moment. At the moment when the flame touched his body, it blazed along with his body and burned him into a fireman.


    Before and after only a few seconds, a living person will disappear in front of everyone, only the flame in the air.


    A pair of frightened eyes solidified, everyone''s heart was filled with a touch of forest.


    A monk out of the body died so strangely and easily that the gorgeous flame was like the fire of hell, which would harvest the life of a real king in an instant.


    "When I fight these five old guys, who dares to act rashly? I promise you will die faster than anyone else. He is the first one!"


    Ye Chen pointed to the Dharma protector''s position where the body was completely eliminated under the fire of the rosefinch, and his voice was indifferent.


    All the disciples of nansang sect could not help but step back, and their fear escalated again. Those Dharma protectors who wanted to take Jiang Yi''s four people as hostages kept their feet frozen and did not dare to move.


    After the arrival of Ye Chen, he only played down his hand twice and killed two real kings with the same status as them. They didn''t want to be the third person who died miserably.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    The five elders were frightened and angry. Their bodies were shaking, and five shadows flashed. They could use their physical strength to tear the void.


    Five people stand in five places, will leave the dust in the center, five fierce and violent breath entangled away.


    "Boom!"


    The five elders raised their fists slightly, blocking their chest and raising them on one leg. The five men only stood on one leg, but they were as stable as Mount Tai. The five different but interlinked breath entangled in one place, forming a small array connected in the shape of a five pointed star.


    "Stand up!"


    The five elders of nansang sect were drinking in their mouths, and the violent spirit in their eyes was rising rapidly.


    They know that ye Chen is the strongest enemy they have ever met in their life, and they have used the strongest force with one hand. This array was taught to them by the God.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. I''ve heard that you are well-informed for a long time, but even if you are more powerful, can you recognize this array?"


    Ye Chen swept away with a glance and said, "this is the mountain protection array of the magic spirit immortal sect, and the magic LuoMing killing array. Once this array is launched, the five of you can play the power of combining the Tao. It is because of this array that the evil spirit immortal sect is frightening because they can treat the emperor as a real immortal."


    As soon as he said this, the five elders were shocked. Ye Chen not only explained the name and effectiveness of the array, but also could tell the source of it. You know, this is something they don''t even know themselves!


    "Frost leaf true immortal, we come to experience your peerless combat power!"


    The force of Qi explodes and the five people burst into a drink. The soles of their feet step on the ground at the same time. When their heels turn, the ground will be crushed. The five people are ten Zhang away from ye Chen. Here is the most powerful point of killing intention.


    At the same time, the five parts of the fist burst out in the air.


    In a flash, every vital part of Ye Chen''s body is blocked by fist style, and there is no more space for dodging.


    "Hum!"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth brings up a smile of evil charm, and her body suddenly sweeps out to the left.


    He took this step, but there was no real Qi fluctuation. His pure physical strength, which did not dodge, had already run into the elder.


    "What?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the elder''s eyes. With the blessing of the mountain protection array of the magic immortal sect, his strike was enough to match the way of unity. However, ye Chen did not dodge or even protect his true Qi. He fought against him purely with his body. This is absolutely the contempt of red fruit fruit.


    Thinking of this, the elder''s look was a bit crazy. His arm trembled slightly, and his strength was not restrained. It broke out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The shoulder of leaf dust leans to go, already with big elder''s fist hard fierce at the same place, in the air spreads the huge explosion sound.


    At the same time, the four muffled rings were echoed, and the fists of the other four elders all pounded Ye Chen''s chest, ribs and back.


    Five people and five fists, ye Chen got a solid result. Among them, the disciples of nansang sect were very happy. In their opinion, no one dares to take the fierce iron fist of the five elders with their flesh.


    "Ah!"


    However, the summer that shocked everyone suddenly appeared. The old man who collided with Ye Chen''s shoulder was frightened. His blood gushed wildly, and his whole arm bent in a very strange arc, which was obviously abandoned.


    With a strong sense of unwillingness and disbelief, he felt as if his fist had hit a mountain made of pure steel and fine iron at the moment of contact with Ye Chen''s body, and the powerful impact directly smashed the skeleton of his whole arm.


    "Pedaling, pedaling!"


    In addition, the four elders who hit Ye Chen faltered and retreated, and their eyes were no weaker than the elder."How could it be?"


    Although they were not as badly injured as the elder, they were shocked by the powerful shock force when they hit Ye Chen.


    "How could his body be so strong?"


    In a flash, five people fled, the elder was seriously injured and fell to the ground, his breath was weak, and all of them were dull.


    "Is this the strength of nansang''s fist?"


    Leaf dust lightly patted the clothes in front of the body, a face disdain. The four elders gathered around the elder. Their faces were complex and difficult to understand, but they could not speak.


    The five men launched the morluoming killing array with all their strength. Ye Chen fought hard with his flesh. He not only did not get hurt, but also injured the elder in an instant. It was shocking to the world.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Long Hao gently shakes his head. Although he is not sure about the strength of the five elders, he can play the power to make the space ripple with his body, which is absolutely more powerful than the half step immortal.


    But such a master, in front of Ye Chen, is still like paper paste, and can''t break his defense with all his strength. How can he not be shocked?


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi in the beautiful eyes of the feelings of worship flooding, such an invincible posture, who can compare?


    The disciples of nansang sect were in silence. Until now, they finally understand why a teenager of their age has made such a reputation in the stars and rivers outside the country, with great achievements.


    "Even if you have the mor LuoMing killing array, you are far from it!"


    Ye Chen sneered, suddenly swept out of the body, even the shadow has not left.


    The eyes of the five elders were suddenly frozen. The elder had not yet responded. One hand had been pressed on his shoulder, and his strength was vomiting.


    "Click!"

 Chapter 1443

    The elder''s arm, which can tear the void, immediately droops down, no more than half the strength. Ye Chen hurls it violently in the air, and the elder''s body is like a shell falling into the high platform.


    "Boom!"


    Gaotai was shattered by the stomp of the five elders. At the moment, it was shocked again and suddenly burst into pieces.


    "Pa --!"


    The two elders were frightened. Ye Chen stood on his side, swinging in the air and sweeping out his right leg.


    "Poof!"


    Between the blood splashing, the two elders'' mouth and nose bleeding, teeth fell, was leaf dust a leg from top to bottom, smashed into the square.


    "Asshole!"


    The remaining three looked at him, and the three elders burst out and said, "look at the magic weapon!"


    There was a sharp bulge on his knee, which was a piece of Tianbao cone thorn. The real vitality of his body suddenly burst and poured into the cone stab, and the lightning went to the abdomen of leaf dust with one knee.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen grinned, as if he didn''t see the sharp steel cone. He also raised his knee to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    The two knees met, and there was a blast in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the three elders howl, the Tianbao placed on his knee directly sinks inward. His whole kneecap bone has been smashed in the collision with Ye Chen.


    An invisible force passed through his knees and went straight to the ground behind him. The square behind him suddenly burst, and the terrible explosion storm extended backward. Dozens of nansang sect disciples were involved in it in a look of astonishment. They were killed on the spot and their blood was splashed in the air.


    Ye Chen completely crushed the three elders with one knee, and his body did not stop. He turned upside down and swept across the sky. The four elders and the five elders were terrified, and they all raised their fists and blasted to the top of their heads.


    The two fists tear the sky, and there are two bloody traces in the starry sky of the night, which is amazing.


    Ye Chen''s body is in the air, his eyes are indifferent, and his fist blows down.


    The shadow of a golden fist fell into the sky, and the more huge it was, it wrapped up half of the square. The two bloody fists were blown away by the huge seal.


    The fists and seals cut across the sky and hit the square heavily. The earth trembled violently, like an earthquake.


    "Boom!"


    Countless stones were rolled up into the sky, and half of the square collapsed under the heavy fist bombardment. Countless eyes were shocked, and everyone stood shivering.


    The shadow of the golden fist did not stop at all. It was still pressing down to the ground, and it was tens of feet deep into the earth.


    A figure fell from the sky and landed on the other half of the square, which could barely be retained. It was incomparable. It took a few minutes for the shadow of the golden fist to dissipate, and the crowd looked at it with horror.


    Half of the square disappeared completely, leaving only a deep hole. The figures of the four elders and the five elders had already disappeared, without any sound.


    Hundreds of disciples of nansang sect have white lips and fear on their faces. But in less than ten minutes, the top five elders of nansang sect were defeated like this?


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi chuckled and shook their heads. The young man standing in the square is always so domineering and forceful. In his body, it seems that there is no word "failure".


    Ye Chen stood with his hands in his hands, and his eyes were as deep as stars.


    He looked at the ancestral land of nansang religion behind the platform and suddenly grinned.


    "I''ve been in it for so long, and I don''t want to come out yet?"


    "I know you''re going to use this group of waste to explore my bottom, so from the beginning to the end, I''m useless. I''m just crushing with the force of my body. Now Do you want to come out on your own or run back with your tail between you? "


    Ye Chen looks at the rear of the platform, and his voice is indifferent with a trace of provocation.


    Everyone was in a daze. The disciples of nansang sect seemed to have thought of something, and their eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Jiang Yi is very strange, Zhu Zhiyi several people are unknown.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After a long time, a hearty and incomparable laughter came from the ancestral land, and a white light appeared in the square in an instant, turning into a human shadow.


    Although the sword on his waist has not yet come out of its sheath, it has set up many people''s hair. Although his back is facing people, it gives people a mountain of pressure.


    He did not show any amazing breath, but when he arrived, almost everyone felt a great sense of oppression, which was from the depths of the soul, especially the disciples of nansang sect, who showed respect and bowed down.


    "Lord God!"


    The three elders who were smashed into the ground spit out a mouthful of blood foam, facing the old man who just appeared weak.


    The man in white looked at the three elders and nodded slightly, but he did not show any concern. He did not look back to see ye Chen.


    "Dear brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lu Huihui and others were shocked by this inexplicable greeting. Even if the man in white was trained for them, he could see that even if he was not a celestial being, he had to be the strongest one at the top level. This man Is it really the elder brother of frost leaf true fairy?When ye Chen heard this, he was also shocked. He thought that the evil spirit immortal sect would send someone to deal with him, but he didn''t expect such an acquaintance.


    "Long time no see Brother Xiao


    Hearing this, Xiao Yijue slowly turned his head, different from the respect and admiration of his eyes when he faced Ye Chen. At this time, the light in his eyes was like ice, without any friendship.


    "It''s a good one, but because of the sword, I''m not surprised that you''ve become what you are today."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raises a trace of smile. It can be said that no one in this world knows Xiao Yijue better than him. This man''s heartlessness and coldness are among the best among the people he has seen in his previous life and this life.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xiao Yi is definitely a villain. It''s hard to judge whether he is good or bad. Of course, Xiao Yijue is not a demon cultivator, and he will not hurt the common people. It is better to say that he is an absolute chivalrous man, and even cares about the common people more than himself. Otherwise, there will be no such move as "what should be done to the common people."


    Of course, there must be a prerequisite for all this, that is, there is no conflict with kendo. Otherwise, no matter what kind of brothers you are, the common people, even the blood relatives, are not as important as the sword in Xiao Yijue''s eyes.


    If it was not for this obsession, how could he have changed from an ordinary warrior whose golden elixir depended on Ye Chen''s refinement to a genuine Taoist immortal in just over ten years?


    Ye Chen can feel that Xiao Yijue''s golden elixir is definitely refined again. It must be a miracle gold elixir, and his Yuanying is also a true god baby. Even if he is not as good as himself, he is not lost to the fairies in the immortal sect.


    You should know that when he was taken away, he should have been a monk of yuanyingjing. Breaking up Yuanying''s self is no different from seeking his own way of death. But he did so. He burned the past hundred years of cultivation, and then he began to practice from ordinary people in more than ten years, and became a pure monk of the top of the road!


    What a talent, what a mind, what a spirit?

 Chapter 1444

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words of praise or ridicule, Xiao Yijue''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly: "the public did not cross the river, but he crossed the river. My younger brother has twice made a contribution to me. Although I know that your heart is higher than heaven, but I still want to persuade you


    Leaf dust mouth light Yang, mouth way: "Oh? Are you going to invite me to join the magic spirit immortal sect like Yan LINGJI


    Lu Huihui and others were even more shocked when they said this. In recent years, with the help of the earth''s aura, the extraterritorial Star River has been recovering, and it has the potential to rise. Naturally, they know more about it.


    The five immortal sects overlooking all living beings in the Central Star River are well-known things in the outside world. However, most people spend their whole life and can''t even touch the edge of the true celestial system, let alone the sacred immortal Sect on it!


    The monk in white is actually a member of the magic spirit immortal sect, and he also wants to invite frost leaf true immortal to join the magic spirit immortal sect!


    We should know that even if an ordinary disciple of the evil spirit immortal sect comes to the Star River outside the country, the leader of the true immortal sect has to go to meet him in person. The five immortal sects are the peak of the cultivation power of the human race, and are the sacred palace that countless friars dream of!


    Long Hao and Jiang Yi are filled with admiration and jealousy in their hearts. They know that even if they are exhausted for three generations, they may not be able to catch up with frost leaf Zhenxian.


    Xiao Yi never looked at other people, but looked at Ye Chen and said, "yes, my brother helped me to save me twice. Once, he remolded the Taoist body for me and helped me to be a Xuanxian. The second time, he condensed the golden elixir for me and helped me to set foot in the cultivation world. Although Xiao was not righteous, he couldn''t bear to see you die..."


    "Listen to my brother''s advice. You can''t fight against the evil spirit immortal sect. Why don''t you join the immortal sect? Your great brother, your unique talent will surely break through the realm of ascension and rank among the immortals


    Lu Huihui and others are more and more excited to hear this. It is xianzun. In the eyes of most friars including Xianzong, xianzun is the highest point of cultivation!


    Only leaf dust a face is cold and arrogant, hear finally is to laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He laughed so arrogantly and domineering that he didn''t even pay attention to the immortal and even the immortal sect.


    "Xiao Yijue, Xiao Yijue, you disappoint me too much. I thought you should be a good opponent, but I didn''t expect that your vision would stop in the magic spirit immortal sect, in the flying realm!"


    Hearing such a arrogant tone, Xiao Yi was not angry and said faintly, "Oh? I know you must be able to reincarnate, I thought you were immortal, but listen to your tone, it seems that there is more than xianzun, than the five immortal schools? "


    Ye Chen sneers at him more than once. Which of the three powerful men in tianhaiming, the hegemonic system he killed in his previous life, is not a great friar who can destroy the existence of Xianzong in a moment''s time?


    "Xiao Yijue, stop talking nonsense. When you show up here, you and I will have a fight. I can''t join the magic spirit immortal sect, nor can I be a member of Shiyu Zhenxian''s family!"


    "Well, I knew that the result would be like this. Don''t blame me for not telling you. The teacher is much better than me. Even if he is promoted to xianzun, he may not be an opponent."


    Xiao Yijue sighed and shook his head: "I tried my best to pierce your magic power. Now let me see whether the gap between us has been shortened or increased over the years."


    As he said this, he raised his hand a little, and a light and shadow shot out along his fingertips, cutting across the night sky, directly dispersing the dark clouds that blocked the moonlight, and exploding in the void. At the moment when the air burst, the whole sky was like a flare, just like day.


    The top of several high peaks broke apart and disappeared in the distance of strength.


    In addition to leaf dust, the audience was horrified and their eyes were fixed, which had been awed by the power.


    After Jiang Yi was shocked, there was a look of worry in his eyes.


    This sudden appearance of Xiao Yijue is a disciple of the magic spirit immortal sect. His combination of Taoism is far from that of the Star River outside the region. With his ability to break up the void, he is much stronger than many strong people at the level of half step immortal. He really does not know whether ye Chen is sure to deal with it.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui are also suddenly in their minds. Ye Chen has always been invincible and invincible in their eyes. They really don''t want to see such an extraordinary genius defeated by others. This represents an invincible myth, broken by people, and broken by a foreigner, which is hard for them to accept.


    Long Hao''s heart was full of joy of revenge. Although he did not dare to fight against Ye Chen or even look directly at Ye Chen, his arrogant and arrogant attitude towards Ye Chen had long been upset. If someone could kill Ye Chen, he felt very happy.


    "Frost leaf immortal, it seems that you will be defeated here today!"


    He was malicious in his heart and completely forgot that if ye Chen died in battle, what would happen to them and even the whole earth?


    In the face of Xiao Yijue''s surging weather flame, ye Chen''s eyes are startled. It seems that he is stunned by the division of this realm.


    Xiao Yi saw the situation, but he didn''t pay any attention to it, because he knew too much about his opponent''s horror. When he was refining the golden elixir, he saw some fragments, in which the heaven and earth were shattered when God and man waved their hands. The shaking power of the Star River is a realm he has never touched."Be careful!"


    Xiao Yijue suddenly murmured, and his figure had disappeared.


    In front of Ye Chen''s eyes, a finger containing the supreme true yuan and sharp sword spirit is waving. It is Xiao Yijue. His speed has reached the level of shuttle space.


    Ye Chen still did not move, as if still immersed in shock, did not return to God.


    Although Xiao Yijue felt that this kind of behavior was somewhat shameless, he always only focused on the results when they fought with each other. He didn''t leave a hand at all. He had already poked his finger into Ye Chen''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force tore the ground behind the leaf dust in an instant, extending hundreds of feet directly, and still expanding outward.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are wide open. It seems incredible that his feet have fallen into the ground. With Xiao Yijue''s fist, he scrapes two deep footprints on the ground and stops until he reaches tens of feet away. Xiao Yijue stands in front of him, his fingers never move, and his face is cold.


    "Dida --!"


    A trace of blood fell to the ground.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    Jiang Yimu was ready to crack. The blood slipped from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "Dida --!"


    A few drops of blood dropped to the ground, showing a bright red color on the ground, shocking.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui gently cover their red lips, with a look of disbelief and unwillingness in their eyes.

 Chapter 1445

    Both women have seen the battle of Ye Chen. Zhu Zhiyi looks at Ye Chen''s battle with yunta dragon. He cuts it out with one hand and stands proud of the star river.


    Lu Huihui witnessed the battle between Ye Chen and the smiling face demon king of banbuxian Zunjing. He killed him with one claw, which was incomparable.


    Although these two battles were fierce, ye Chen''s clothes had not been disordered for half a point, let alone injured blood?


    But Xiao Yi made a move and let Ye Chen''s mouth bleed. What strength is this?


    Xianzong disciple, is it so terrible? Even the invincible immortal frost leaf Zhenxian, who is the first in the international power list by one person, can''t even compete with him. Even under one blow, he suffers heavy damage?


    Xiao Yijue''s fingers are also slightly shaking. The numbness of his arm caused by the huge shock force shocked him.


    "It''s a strong body. I didn''t understand it at that time, but now it seems that ye Chen is definitely a perfect God, and there may be more than one kind of body!"


    Although he was surprised, Xiao Yijue was still confident. In the ten years of the magic spirit immortal sect, he had already cultivated a divine body, and was the best tiancongyun sword.


    He knew how powerful his sword spirit finger was. It was not a random finger, but a magical power attached to the divine body, Tianxuan sword finger!


    Under this finger, even if it is the peak of the road, there is only heavy damage, and even on the spot. Ye Chen can still stand at the moment, which is far beyond his expectation.


    "Good brother, this is the strength of Xianzong disciples. Even if you practice hard on earth, how can you compare with it?"


    Xiao Yijue stares at Ye Chen''s slightly lowered head. His face is still cold. He knows that ye Chen will not be defeated so easily.


    "Good, great. I''ll see how invincible you are


    Long Hao''s heart is filled with abnormal pleasure, and his heart is dark and cool.


    "God makes heaven powerful! God makes heaven powerful


    When the disciples of nansang cult saw that they had defeated the five elders in that instant, the immortal frost leaf was hurt by the immortal''s envoy with a fist. They felt that their previous unhappiness and humiliation had been swept away. One by one, they were very excited.


    "The strength of God''s envoy is too strong!"


    When the elder saw this summer, they were overjoyed. Today Ye Chen was supposed to disgrace the nansang sect, but Xiao Yijue saved the decline. He is worthy of being a great man from the central star river.


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi look back at Ye Chen. In their eyes, ye Chen is a pronoun for arrogance. They can''t imagine what it would be like if ye Chen failed.


    It is very likely that this will lead to the collapse of Tianjiao generation.


    People have different thoughts. They are blinded by the long hair of Ye Chen in Xiao Yijue''s boxing. They can''t really see his face. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth are still falling, but the frequency is much slower than before.


    "You just said so much nonsense. I thought you learned something from the old man!"


    At this time, the indifference of the voice spread, the people are a Zheng. This voice is just Ye Chen. It''s peaceful and with a trace of ridicule. Where is the feeling of injury?


    Leaf dust slowly raised his head, left hand raised, wipe the blood stains from the corner of the mouth, proud and smiling.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yi gave birth to a warning sign suddenly, with an incredible look in his eyes. The Xuan sword finger of my day is a very high-level magic power. This ordinary real immortal in Xinghe outside the country will be killed when he points out that he is about to die.


    Even if he knew that ye Chen was unfathomable and didn''t think he could hit it with one finger, he didn''t expect that this finger had no effect at all!


    In full view of the public, ye Chen, who had suffered heavy damage in their eyes, suddenly punched out.


    Xiao Yijue''s heart is greatly shocked, and his palm is retracted, which makes a finger strike out and collide with Ye Chen''s white fist.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave of Qi suddenly surged along the place where they hit each other. The space within a hundred feet around the two people was no longer burdened, and broke into pieces directly, leaving smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The strength dissipated around, causing a violent explosion. If these disciples and Jiang Yi were not far away, they would have been involved.


    "Boom!"


    A violent whirlwind broke out in the smoke and dust, blowing away all the dust. In front of the people, there was a huge prototype cave. Even a piece of debris could not be seen in the original square.


    There are two figures standing in the air above the cave. They are ye Chen and Xiao Yijue. However, they are surprised to find that ye Chen''s position is not far from the original position, but Xiao Yijue himself is far away from ye Chen.


    At the moment, Xiao Yijue''s face is full of shock, which is hard to name. He opened his eyes and looked at the young man with a disdainful smile in front of him in disbelief.


    Ye Chen''s fist just now knocked him out by dozens of Zhang, but ye Chen was still. What''s more, he didn''t feel that the other side used a little bit of Zhenyuan, which was just shaking with his flesh!


    It seemed impossible to him, but it really happened.Ye Chen recovered his indifference, and the blood on the corner of his mouth had already disappeared. His eyes fell on Xiao Yijue and gently shook his fingers.


    "Brother Xiao, you only learned this skill after so long hard training in the magic spirit immortal sect? If so, it would be a great disappointment to me! "


    When ye Chen''s voice came out, everyone was stunned. Jiang Yi''s face was startled. Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi''s heart trembled.


    Look at Ye Chen''s appearance, where is there a little bit of serious injury?


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I''d like to take a move from you to see how much your cultivation has been improved. Otherwise, how can you hit me?"


    Ye Chen''s familiar disdainful smile raised and patted her chest.


    "It''s a pity that your finger just hurt me a little."


    In the eyes of the people, ye Chen gently lifted his right hand and gave Xiao Yi enough fingers.


    "The sword God in those days had not only this skill, did he? Draw out your sword, and let me see how good you are


    The audience is silent. Ye Chen, unexpectedly, is willing to accept Xiao Yijue''s fist? What''s more, the blow that broke the sky, which was enough to collapse the mountain, only made him suffer a slight injury?


    "Good, what a leaf dust, what a frost leaf fairy!"


    Xiao Yijue''s fear is beyond the limit. Although he can''t accurately sense Ye Chen''s real accomplishments, he is only a little bit better than the top level experts at the same level based on his achievements. However, he can''t do a heavy blow even when ye Chen is defenseless?


    What''s more, ye Chen''s counterattack just now is more powerful than others. In an instant, he repulses him by tens of Zhang. From his intuition, ye Chen has not done his best.


    "Today, let Xiao have a good insight into your skills!"

 Chapter 1446

    Xiao Yijue said this, his wrist trembled. No one saw what had happened. In everyone''s eyes, there was only bright and sharp sword light like bright moon!


    Haotian sword is out of its sheath!


    This Haotian sword is not the one of Xiao Yijue''s, but a top-notch immortal treasure made by Shiyu Zhenxian from Jiuyou!


    Even compared with Chiyou sword, this sword has a sharp edge and is unruly and unyielding!


    At the next moment, ye Chen reached out with one hand, and the rosefinch God flashed behind him, and then the golden red flame fell into his hands.


    Rosefinch fire!


    Gorgeous fire waves swept the night sky, shining hundreds of feet, hot air filled the world. The leaf dust stands in the fire waves all over the sky, just like the true God in the fire.


    "Come on, Xiao Yijue, let me wave your sword!"


    Fire waves all over the sky, within a hundred Zhangs of the square, it is like the day, and the eyes are full of gorgeous colors. Ye was standing in the air, looking down and holding the fire with one hand, which made the whole nansang cult feel frightened.


    Xiao Yijue looks solemn and solemn. Ye Chen does not take any defense. He picks him up with his flesh. Although he has a bloody mouth, his momentum has never been weakened, and his strength is still unmatched.


    "He resisted my all-out Tianxuan sword finger with his flesh, but he had little influence. Unless he was a real friar of feisheng realm who was really cultivating his body, he could never do it. How could ye Chen be so strong?"


    He always thought that the leaf dust was at the peak level, but now it seems that the leaf dust has already surpassed this level.


    "Is he also a half step immortal? No, is he a real friar of the flying realm


    His mind is extremely complex and difficult to understand. At this time, ye Chen suddenly waves his hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the fire waves, a big hand of fire broke through the fire, with five distinct fingers, and pressed against Xiao Yi.


    "Good come!"


    Xiao Yijue had a big drink. The sword in his hand had already cut the space. Even if the big flame hand was incomparable, it could not match the sharp edge of Haotian sword. It was cut into two parts by "poo Yi".


    However, before Xiao Yi had time to do anything more, he saw that the two halves of the flame suddenly merged into one and turned into a huge fire phoenix, which was singing for a long time.


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Yijue''s face was full of amazement. The breath of death came to his face. He didn''t have the slightest idea. Almost in an instant, he retreated back.


    The big hand of fire swept through the night sky and burned the air into nothingness. Although Xiao Yijue retreated very quickly, the area of the big hand was so large that a little spark fell on his hair band.


    "Whoosh!"


    The burning sensation spread all over his body. Almost instantly, the flame was surging up. Xiao Yijue was scared out of his wits, and his hair band broke off when his momentum broke away.


    He flashed several times, and did not dare to stay, far away from the area covered by the Phoenix.


    "What an overbearing flame


    Looking at the fire waves in the sky, Xiao Yijue was shocked again. When he and ye Chen fought each other, it was clear that the water system technique was used constantly. How could it become a fire now?


    To know that water and fire are not compatible, it is extremely difficult for a monk to practice the skills of water system and fire system at the same time, let alone cultivate to such a strong level?


    You should know that Xiao Yijue himself is also a big round sky Cong cloud sword. Where do you pay attention to the ordinary fire power. But the fire of the rosefinch made by Ye Chen made him at a loss. Just sticking a little bit on it made his scalp numb.


    "You seem surprised?"


    In his trance, a voice of indifference sounded on his side.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yijue suddenly turns his head. Ye Chen''s joking smile is in front of him, and his white fist is rapidly enlarging in his pupil.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s fist is too sharp and fast. The air is surging and the strength is surging. Xiao Yi can''t dodge it, so he can only meet him passively.


    He can only hold up the Haotian sword in front of him. As the king of hundred soldiers, he is good at cutting and killing, but he is not good at defense. He is forced to use the fist to resist Ye Chen. In fact, it is the proof that Xiao Yi has fallen into the downwind.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound cracked the air, where the two people hit each other, the crackling sound came constantly. The mountain on the side was cut off by the waist, and it directly flew to the sky.


    Xiao Yi uttered a dull hum, and his feet crossed a trace of air waves in the void. As soon as he retreated for dozens of Zhang, the peak immortal sword in his hand groaned unbearably, but ye Chen was still, grinning, and rushed up again.


    "This guy is absolutely a monster!"


    Xiao Yijue roared in his heart. He finally understood that he was not a teenager or a man, but a savage beast.


    Ye Chen''s fists kept pounding like a storm. Xiao Yijue could only take each fist passively and hard. With the next one, he retreated dozens of Zhang. However, ye Chen kept close to his side and chased him fiercely, never giving him a chance to breathe, without any interruption.The people of nansang cult were shocked to see that their God emissaries and high-ranking disciples of Xianzong were forced by Ye Chen to scurry in the sky.


    Every time Xiao Yijue received a punch, his breath was pounded by Ye Chen''s violent strength, and his heart was even more depressed.


    As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, and one inch short and one inch dangerous, ye Chen and Xiao Yijue fight hand to hand at this time, which makes the latter''s best swordsmanship impossible.


    Xiao Yijue originally felt that ye Chen was absolutely contemptuous of his own, because he was arrogant. In the past two sides fought, ye Chen not only confronted each move of Tianwen sword, but also could answer Tianwen''s question. How proud is this?


    But now he is close to Xiao Yijue, almost to the point where both sides face each other. At this distance, Xiao Yijue''s immortal sword is not useful at all, and his proud sword technique can not be used.


    It is reasonable to say that with his cultivation, even if he is forced to fight hand to hand, he can gain absolute advantage. He can fight ye Chen closely, but he is beaten to the point where he has no strength to fight back and has no temper at all.


    "Is that what you think highly of yourself? That''s what you were so arrogant about? "


    Although Xiao Zhang is angry, he can only bite his head, but he has no choice but to attack.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, ye Chen''s right fist suddenly pulled back, and a flame rushed out, wrapping all his fists.


    "Get out of here!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s murmur, his fist seems to penetrate the space and strike at a very strange speed. Xiao Yijue''s eyes are wide open, and his heart is not good. He can only stand up with the immortal sword in his hand to block Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s fist with the flame has already made a solid blow on his Haotian sword!

 Chapter 1447

    "Poof, whoa!"


    In a flash, Xiao Yi''s face was full of fear and disbelief.


    With a mouthful of blood, he turned back involuntarily and hit the ground at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. A flame seal suddenly gushed out from his back, and the strength penetrated his body and leaned down.


    The loud noise rocked the sky, and Xiao Yi smashed his body into the bottom layer. The whole earth vibrated endlessly and the smoke and dust flew away.


    "Lord God!"


    Nansang cult people exclaimed in surprise, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Before that, Xiao Yijue was still fresh in my mind. They thought that Xiao Yijue could recover the humiliation of nansang religion one by one, but the real situation was hopeless.


    The disciples of the immortal sect of demons were so boxed into the ground by Ye Chen?


    The flame dissipated above Ye Chen''s fist, but the fire wave was still frozen in the air, rolling endlessly, as if there were life. He looked indifferent and stood aloof in the sky, looking down on the people below, like a God above.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui are full of passion, and ye Chen''s worries have been swept away.


    Long Hao was terrified and did not dare to show his joy. He felt like a clown, a contemptible joke.


    Did he think that the invincible myth, which is so arrogant in the world, will fail?


    "Cough --"


    In the smoke and dust, a figure flew out in confusion and stepped heavily on the ground. It was Xiao Yijue. At the moment, his heart was angry and afraid, staring at the peerless figure above, and there was no more indifference on his face.


    The boy in the sky can''t be judged by common sense.


    Ye Chen, a pair of cold eyes, falls on Xiao Yijue. With a grip of five fingers, the fire wave in the sky disappears in an instant, and the flame rises again on his fist.


    Xiao Yijue''s face is full of panic. The momentum of Ye Chen''s body expands to a very terrible state in an instant, and the murderous spirit sweeps through.


    Most of the intention of killing was directed at him. His heart was cold, but he could only look at Ye Chen with fear. The sword in his hand was too heavy to bear with the blow just now, and it was completely darkened. He even dropped out of his hand and fell to one side. He could not use yuan Shen to defend the sword.


    "Kara --!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist and was about to swing it. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the distant sky. There, there are no less than 20 streamers coming


    "At last, old man."


    The flames rose above his fist, but he didn''t do it for a long time, which made Xiao Yijue puzzled, and the people watching the battle were also puzzled.


    Seeing ye Chen''s action, everyone was surprised and followed Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the distant sky, more than 20 lights and shadows come across, with different colors, but each breath is extremely strong and surging.


    "What?"


    Lu Huihui''s four people were shocked. He didn''t expect that in addition to Ye Chen, there were so many masters of nansang sect coming today.


    The flame dissipated on Ye Chen''s fist. He put down his hand and carried it behind him. He looked at the more than 20 streamers from far to near.


    "Shua --!"


    A flame light first swept in, looking like a guide. The flame light turned into a hot fire group and burned in the air. What made countless people horrified was that within the fire group, a beautiful shadow stood enchanting, with a charming and lazy smell all over the body.


    "Cluck, frost leaf is really immortal. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Do you still remember me?"


    The enchanting woman spoke first, her voice was soft, and almost instantly aroused the most primitive instinct of the men below. Even Jiang Yi and Long Hao were not immune, and their faces were slightly red.


    Ye Chen''s expression remains unchanged, and his indifference remains in his eyes.


    "Yan LINGJI, you are just a small character. The real big fish is not you."


    Ye Chen looks at Yan LINGJI''s back. There are more than 20 strong and strange breath. Almost any one of them is not inferior to the half step Immortal King Lei Gong who ye Chen once fought with.


    To be sure, they are just monks in the same realm. However, the powerful skills, divine baby and spirit body inherited from Xianzong make these people exert their power to match the half step immortal statue of Xinghe.


    All of these people glared at Ye Chen, and among the crowd, ye Chen recognized a familiar face that had once met him and was hurt by his claw.


    Purple Mei a purple inner force wrapped around, standing in the air, in her side, still standing five people.


    Yan LINGJI did not answer, purple Mei has opened her mouth.


    "Frost leaf immortal, when you killed the six venerable masters of Ziyun holy land alone, I said that we remembered you in Ziyun holy land."


    Purple Mei''s long and narrow eyes are full of a little dangerous light, which is cold and deadly.


    "Oh?" What''s the meaning of the magic cloud


    Yan LINGJI took it easy and looked at Zimei with a smile, and then replied, "who made you frost leaf immortal too powerful? I still remember the last blow I gave me. How dare we challenge you if we don''t seek some allies?""Last time I invited Zhenxian to join the magic spirit immortal sect, but you refused politely. Now people are very sad, so today I specially brought some friends here to let Zhenxian see what we can do!"


    The disciples of nansang sect are confused. They don''t know the origin of Zimei yanlingji. However, the senior Dharma protectors at a higher level know it, and they are shocked.


    This is the peak gate of the Central Star River, which can crush the whole foreign star river at will, and Ziyun holy land is not equal to that of the ordinary fairies.


    That''s a powerful clan with immortal statue!


    Today, the evil spirit immortal sect joined hands with Ziyun holy land to gather more than 20 experts to deal with Ye Chen. How can they not be surprised?


    "Three, one Twenty eight? "


    Jiang Yi counted the past one by one. The more he counted, the more frightened he was. In the sky, in addition to Ye Chen, there were 28 powerful and unpredictable super masters. Everyone''s breath was extremely terrible.


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi have already stayed, such a huge and powerful team, are to deal with Ye Chen?


    Previously put down the heart again mentioned the throat, ye Chen is indeed strong, the combat power is incomparable, but again powerful person, also has the limit finally. In the face of such a large number of super masters besieged, ye Chen, I am afraid, will be more or less ominous.


    Xiao Yijue comes back from his fright. He looks at the sky. When he sees two figures in black robes standing quietly behind Zimei, his pupils shrink.


    "Not the teacher?"


    When he saw the faces of the two men, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "The holy master of Ziyun holy land, Ziyun xianzun!"

 Chapter 1448

    Both of them, Xiao Yi, had met each other once. The taller one was the holy master of Ziyun holy land, while the other, a tall man with a huge sword on his back, was the first son of Ziyun holy land and the first master under the immortal statue.


    The peak half step immortal statue, known as "ember blade"!


    Although Xiao Yi had no natural talent and high self-esteem, he did not dare to say that he was sure of victory in the face of Ember blade. What''s more, there was a real and real flying realm where Ziyun immortal was honored?


    "The purple cloud holy land this time, unexpectedly the master pours out, also has my magic spirit immortal Zong with the flame LINGJI as the head of the 22 peaks of the road?"


    Xiao Yijue took a breath of cold air. After a moment, he felt strange.


    He was hit hard by Ye Chen just now, and his fighting power has long been lost. He thought he would lose face and even die under the pressure of Ye Chen. But now it seems that everything has changed.


    Such a large and powerful lineup is to deal with Ye Chen. Even if ye Chen is an immortal, he has to turn around and run away. Otherwise, he will die on the spot.


    Ye Chen is kind to him after all. Even though Xiao Yijue has just been chased and beaten, he doesn''t want the other party to die like this.


    "Well? It''s not the old guy, but Ziyun xianzun? "


    Ye Chen hears Xiao Yijue''s exclamation and sweeps her eyes. At last, she stops at the two people behind Zimei. Their breath is the most powerful, even stronger than Xiao Yijue.


    "I have heard the name of frost leaf immortal all the time. When I see it today, I''m really a young hero. I''m the holy master of Ziyun holy land, Ziyun immortal!"


    With white hair and hair, Ziyun xianzun stood forward and gave a salute to Ye Chen with a loud voice.


    "The Holy Son of Ziyun holy land, the fire extinguishes the blade!"


    The man with a huge sword also came out with his fists in his arms.


    "Interesting. It seems that the gift I prepared for the old man will be used by you first."


    "One immortal from the holy land, five half step immortals, and twenty-two from the peak of Xianzong?"


    Looking at the gorgeous lineup in front of him, ye Chen eyebrows pick slightly, whispering softly.


    "Frost leaf immortal, we came here at the invitation of yanlingji fairy. We don''t want to fight against you. We just need you to join us in the ceremony of carrying the power of purple spirit to the East. If you like, everything is easy to talk about! "


    Ziyun xianzun smiles.


    After ye Chen''s War record became more and more terrifying, he had already planned to give up the plan to recruit Ye Chen into Ziyun holy land. The price was too high for him to pay. However, after Yan LINGJI visited with more than 20 peaks of Xianzong, he changed his mind.


    In his opinion, ye Chen is no stronger than the oppression of such a lineup.


    Shenyan LINGJI is also a Fawny face, covering her mouth and chuckling: "frost leaf is really immortal, so is our magic spirit immortal family. As long as you are willing to join us, there will be a seat for fairies in the future!"


    With a smile in her beautiful eyes, her expression suddenly cooled down.


    "But if Zhenxian don''t want to join Xianzong, it''s our enemy. Although I don''t care, my fellow Xianzong''s temper is not very good. The real immortal should think about it and answer it again!"


    In the sky, many people have the meaning of banter on their faces, and countless eyes are focused on Ye Chen.


    Long Hao was terrified. He thought Ziyun holy land and Xianzong wanted to keep up with Ye Chen, but now it seems that most of them wanted to attract Ye Chen.


    If ye Chen agrees to join, then these people will become Ye Chen''s allies in an instant, and his status will also become Xianzong fairies. Even if they are fawning, they will not be able to catch up.


    "True immortal, promise quickly!"


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi are extremely anxious. If ye Chen is willing to join, the danger he faces will be solved. No matter which sect he joins, he will become a immortal in the future.


    Ziyun xianzun and Yan LINGJI are waiting for ye Chen''s answer. At this time, ye Chen sneers at him.


    "Hum, Yan LINGJI, you didn''t dare to fight me last time. I hit you hard and promised to let you go!"


    "If you come back with so many helpers today, do you dare to confront me head-on?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Ye Chen shook his hand and clenched his fist.


    "My answer will never change. In this world, no sect is qualified to let me condescend to frost leaf immortal!"


    "As for you..."


    Leaf dust mouth a Yang, hook up a touch of evil charm smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are many people but few people."


    Ye Chen that micro strip banter, but also contains endless cold voice, light spread, all people are Zheng Zheng.


    Twenty two peaks, five and a half steps, and a real immortal. Even if the whole world is destroyed, it is not difficult.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Chen could only be safe and sound only when he agreed to the invitation of the two forces. However, he refused directly. What''s more, he even said that these people came to die?"Frost leaf immortal, this is..."


    Jiang Yi was extremely frightened. He thought that ye Chen could agree to come down. This is the most secure plan for today. However, ye Chen''s practice made him momentarily confused.


    "Under no circumstances will he bow his head?"


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi sigh in their hearts that the frost leaf immortal is so arrogant that even in the face of enemies all over the world, they still don''t blink their eyes and look at them calmly.


    Long Hao was overjoyed, but he hoped that ye Chen would fight harder and better. If ye Chen had been there all the time, their so-called top talents would never be crowned. There would always be a legend of the cultivation world on his head.


    Among the many surprised eyes, Ziyun xianzun, the holy master of Ziyun holy land, opened his mouth slowly.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. I''ve heard about your arrogance all the time, but I didn''t expect that you should be so crazy!"


    He showed his hands and pointed to the figures standing in the air beside him.


    "There are no disciples of Xianzong who are easy to be provoked. Although they are in the same realm, they are enough to compete with the half step xianzun of Xinghe. Do you want to fight us alone?"


    "Against you?" Ye Chen''s eyes did not change and shook his head, "don''t make a mistake. I don''t want to fight with you!"


    "But I''m going to kill you all


    Ye Chen''s cold voice makes Ziyun xianzun''s eyes angry. Even the charming and enchanting Yan LINGJI looks cold and disdainful.


    She has no courage to fight with Ye Chen alone, but now countless masters are present. How can she be afraid of it? In her opinion, frost leaf fairy is in the end of her life, and she has to support herself.


    Ziyun xianzun did not reply, but looked down at Xiao Yijue, who was seriously injured.


    "Xiao Yijue How could it be so simple that it failed? "

 Chapter 1449

    Xiao Yijue is a disciple of Shiyu Zhenxian. Ziyun xianzun asks himself that he is against Shiyu Zhenxian. He is afraid that most of them will be defeated. However, Xiao Yijue''s talent is still on the top of his proud disciple jianmie blade.


    Although Xiao Yi is not as fashionable as ember Mie blade, even if he loses, it won''t be much different. If you give him another hundred years, I''m afraid that Chen Mie blade won''t be an opponent.


    Ziyun xianzun has a trace of solemnity in his eyes. If he is one-on-one with Ye Chen, he is really afraid. However, after a glance at the majestic team at the moment, the trace of solemnity in his heart completely disappears.


    "Sword God, frost leaf immortal is your enemy, and also the enemy of Ziyun holy land and Xianzong. I wonder if you are willing to stand on a front with us?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yijue''s eyes suddenly changed and showed hesitation.


    "I have such a plan. Unfortunately, I have been severely damaged. I''m afraid my strength has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid it can''t play a very important role."


    After a long time, he began to refuse. Because of his arrogance, he refused to surround Ye Chen with others. However, Yan LINGJI and others were there, and he could not refuse too directly.


    "No harm!" Ziyun xianzun is a little smile, sleeve gently swing, a blue jade bead fly out, in the air burst.


    A series of dark purple forces fall from the sky and enter Xiao Yijue''s body, which makes his breath grow in an instant, which is stronger than that in his heyday.


    Xiao Yi Jue''s face was dignified and shocked: "is this the unique thing of Ziyun holy land, Ziyun dew pill?"


    Ziyun xianzun nodded gently and said proudly: "yes, Ziyun Ninglu pill is a quasi divine pill, which can help you recover the peak or even stronger strength in a short time, and temporarily suppress the injury. If you want, you can stand with us now to deal with frost leaf immortal!"


    Xiao Yijue hears the speech, laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Finally, he flies up and stands on the side of ziyunxian''s body.


    Just look at his face, more or less some reluctant, also dare not to see ye Chen, also do not go to see Yan LINGJI.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Huihui''s two women can only feel anxious secretly, but in the face of such a battle of xianzun level, they can''t intervene at all. I''m afraid a strong wind will make them disappear instantly.


    Ziyun holy land, the magic spirit immortal sect, a group of 29 people, looking at Ye Chen with bad eyes, the surging and terrifying momentum has condensed in mid air, straight into the sky.


    The twenty-one people on the side of Yan LINGJI''s body are all the same. The strength of any one of them is not weaker than that of Jin Lei Gong. How terrible?


    Facing such an unprecedentedly powerful lineup, ye Chen''s expression is still a pair of indifference.


    "People, all together?"


    He joked: "since you are so anxious to die, come on!"


    Ye Chen held out a finger and pointed it at 29 people. It was provocative.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of cold drinking sounded. In the Xianzong lineup, a person flew out, and his clothes were propped up by Qi.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, don''t be arrogant!"


    The visitor snorted coldly, and his feet had stepped down in the void.


    "Feet of heaven!"


    After drinking, he only saw the ripples in the space. He leaned against his side, like a huge invisible wall emerging in the air.


    This is a body refining master in the magic spirit immortal sect. He turns every part of his body into a solid weapon. With this one foot, he can smash ten primary harmonies in an instant.


    "Looking for death!"


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled, impartial, straight swept out, a heavy shoulder, the right fist to pass.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the air came a loud sound. The strong force pushed the air around, forming a wind current, sweeping all sides, and the ground below cracked and broken into countless gullies.


    "Poof!"


    The hand of the people a cry, is spitting blood, back to fly back.


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow flashed by, it was Ye Chen. Before he retreated into the team, he fell down like the foot of a God and heavily stepped on his chest.


    "Wow!"


    Blood spilled all over the sky. The peak of the immortal sect, the master of harmony, fell into the sky, cutting the earth and disappearing in the endless dust.


    "The first one!"


    Ye Chen glanced at the bottom, then looked at it indifferently, facing the strong team with 28 remaining.


    "Next!"


    Everyone''s faces have become extremely ugly. Ziyun xianzun, jinmie blade and Xiao Yijue also have slight changes in their expressions. No one expected that ye Chen lost his fighting power in an instant.


    Yan LINGJI''s heart was shocked. She suddenly found that her judgment was not wrong. Last time, ye Chen hit her hard, but she didn''t do her best.


    Thinking of this, she felt cold. This time, she led the masters of Xianzong to go out, not ordered by Shiyu Zhenxian, but by their disciples who wanted to subdue Ye Chen in the shortest time. However, she didn''t expect that she had just arrived here and lost one person first.


    Zimei and other four half step immortals of Ziyun holy land are afraid of their hair. Compared with the peak harmony of Xianzong, they are only half a dozen. However, ye Chen can''t afford to be seriously injured by Ye Chen''s fist and foot. How dare they do it?Seeing that they were still hesitant, the arrogant color on Ye Chen''s face became more and more intense.


    "Are you afraid?"


    As soon as his momentum unfolded, a battle of splitting the sky tore up the clouds and went straight to the sky.


    "Since you dare not do it alone, let''s go together."


    "Tonight, it''s not a fight, it''s one-sided..."


    "Slaughter!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s voice dropped and her figure suddenly disappeared.


    All the people in Xianzong were suddenly scattered, almost instantaneously.


    One of them was the slowest. When he came to his senses, a handsome face appeared in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    A fear spread all over his body, and ye Chen''s slender white palm clenched his fist slightly, which had already hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A man shot out of the mountain. In the eyes of the people, he smashed into the inside of the mountain. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. A towering mountain broke from it and began to collapse.


    "Second!"


    Leaf dust a faint smile, foot in the void stomp, body shape is ethereal, and rush to one of them.


    "No!"


    This man retreated very fast, but ye Chen''s speed was faster. He felt a touch of despair in his heart and could only cry out in surprise.


    At this time, a figure came from nowhere and blocked in front of him.


    "Frost leaf true fairy, I come to meet you!"


    From the sound of the blade, his body was already very strong, but it was very small compared with the huge sword behind him.


    "Epee kills the sky!"


    The huge sword the size of the door is not to cut and chop, but to smash it with the sword face. It is about 100 Zhang in size, covering a large area of sky, as if it were a purple star of its own.


    "Hell boxing!"


    The light of Ye Chen''s eyes does not change, and the shadow of his golden fist comes across the sky.


    One punch, one sword, one purple and one gold, collided with each other.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1450

    The two waves spread, blowing back a few half step deities of Ziyun holy land, which was slightly weak. The faces of the people were appalled.


    The blade stepped on several steps in the sky, staggered back, and then looked back. His eyes were dignified. Ye Chen and he bang a record, did not continue to pursue, but turned over the body, and to a peak together to kill.


    "Ah


    The peak of Xianzong''s eyes were fixed, and the tragic end of the two former colleagues made him dare not neglect the slightest bit and immediately made his hands print.


    "Water curtain and sky glory!"


    In front of him, a curtain of water falls down abruptly, separating him from ye Chen. This is the defensive skill he is famous for. The water can be strong and soft, and has solved countless life and death crises.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Chen''s body shape was before shuixia, and his body suddenly whirled up without stopping. At the moment of contact with shuixia, he suddenly appeared the God of ice tooth white tiger and roared up to the sky!


    "Crash!"


    A stream of Zhenyuan explodes in the center of the water curtain. The master of the highest level of harmony is staring at him. The water curtain Tianhua, which is the strongest in defense, was frozen into an ice curtain in an instant.


    After that, the ice curtain broke and a human shaped gap appeared, and the dust from the leaves had been interspersed.


    "Poof!"


    An iron fist struck his chest. Like the first two men, his blood spurted wildly and fell from the sky. The light in his eyes was scattered.


    "The third one!"


    Ye Chen killed the man with a fist, then turned around, smiling like a devil on his face.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yan LINGJI''s beautiful eyes trembled endlessly. She knew that ye Chen hurt him that day and didn''t try his best, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to retain so much strength.


    One punch or one foot can seriously injure or even kill a peak combination. What kind of strength is this?


    All of them looked frightened. Xiao Yijue, Ziyun xianzun and jinmie blade were also very difficult to see. Before they were fierce, they were now destroyed by Ye Chen within a few minutes.


    They don''t understand why Ye Chen, who has the strength to defeat Xianzong''s peak Hedao with one punch and one foot, still has a big war with Jin Lei Gong in Baodao?


    How do they know that ye Chen''s strength did not reach the present level at the time of the first World War on Treasure Island, but the nine gods in his central mansion have been fighting for life and death since then, and they have gradually become one.


    Now ye Chen has the power of the nine gods in his every move. Although the unique skill of the unity of the nine gods has not been used yet, he has mastered a more lethal killing move.


    That is, it is not just a move, but a common punch between a foot, can be attached to the effect of more than one hit!


    Just now, the reason why he was able to kill the top of the line with one punch was by the triple strike! It is this terror skill that only xianzun has the chance to master, which kills these real immortals!


    "Shua --!"


    When people are frightened, ye Chen''s body is shaking and disappears.


    At the moment, the masters of the magic spirit immortal sect were all in panic. They did not have the performance of winning as before. Ye Chen was like a hungry wolf, and they were clever little sheep. Where did ye Chen go, everyone avoided, for fear of becoming the next ghost.


    "Stop him!"


    Ziyun xianzun couldn''t bear it any longer. He whispered to Xiao Yijue. The two men had already flashed out, and the blade of the ashes was close behind them. The three strong men showed their bodies to the extreme and wanted to intercept Ye Chen instead of others.


    If ye Chen continues to kill like this, he Dao Zhen Xian in their team will be killed and injured.


    "Well, good luck!"


    There was a sneer in the air. Ziyun xianzun, who had just left the original place, had a sudden change of heart. The dark road was not good.


    Purple Mei and some other half step real immortals are still in a daze, and ye dust has already flashed like ghosts and landed in front of them.


    "What?"


    Purple Mei was the first to bear the brunt, and her expression solidified on her face.


    A claw came from the void and caught her head directly.


    "I didn''t kill you when I first met you. This time, you can''t escape!"


    The fear of death covers her whole body. Zimei''s heart is in despair, and she has no time to call for help. Ye Chen''s five fingers suddenly exert force. She only hears the click, and Zimei''s head is deformed. Her beautiful face is instantly distorted, and her vitality has completely left her body.


    Triple white tiger roaring empty claws!


    Ye Chen throws Zimei''s body out and rushes to the other half step immortal Zun who is scared to the extreme like a tiger.


    Among the remaining half step immortals in Ziyun holy land, the man with a huge shield was the most fierce. He pulled out a shield the size of the city gate and put the crossbar in front of him, just to avoid the life-threatening blow.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold, and his fist shoots out.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When the sound of gold and iron was heard, sparks splashed on the shield. The man with the shield was terrified. His mouth of blood gushed out, but he had no time to escape. He only heard the sound of breaking.Ye Chen''s fist smashed the huge shield directly and printed it on his chest.


    His eyes were wide open, and the color of panic and disbelief solidified on his face. Ye Chen''s fist strength penetrated through his body, cracking his clothes behind him and bursting a punch hole.


    "Run, run!"


    The remaining two people have already been scared out of their wits, where there is the mind to resist, howling, to stay away from ye Chen.


    "Run?"


    The leaf dust cold smile, body shape instant pours on, one left one right will two people neck.


    "Click


    His fingers closed, the sound of broken bones spread, and the light in their eyes faded away, and their bodies solidified in the air.


    All of them changed their color. In an instant, the four and a half Bu xianzun of Ziyun holy land were completely destroyed?


    Which one of them is not a fairy treasure. The giant shield in the hand of the great man is the highest immortal treasure. There are also several talismans for death given by the immortal. Some people still master the magic power of reincarnation and taking away the house after death.


    In a flash, however, these people were unable to exert any abilities. They were crushed by Ye Chen even with the body and spirit. The immortal magic charm was just like waste paper!


    Zi Du Ji, Bai Changfeng, Heiyan Wang, Huang Gou Zhao


    One by one, the famous banbu xianzun in the whole Xinghe River fell to the state of Yue. Even the spirits were completely smashed, and there was no possibility of rebirth.


    "Asshole!"


    Ziyun xianzun and jianmie blade were so angry that they rushed towards the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen didn''t look at them either. He murmured: "divine wings are cracked in the sky!"


    "Shua


    In an instant, the rosefinch screamed loudly, and a pair of pure wings formed by the condensation of flame grew behind the leaf dust.


    Just as they were approaching, ye Chen''s figure had already dissipated, and no trace could be found. At the same time, the scream of the highest harmony came from the sky again.


    "Ah!"


    "Please forgive me


    "If you dare to kill me, the teacher will never let you go!"

 Chapter 1451

    Screams come and go. All the people watching the battle below can only see the red light on the wings behind Ye Chen. Every time he appears, there will be a life reaped and gone.


    Ziyun xianzun, Xiao Yijue and jianmie blade try their best to stop the ghost attack for everyone before ye Chen. However, ye Chen''s action is too weird to predict. Moreover, its speed is so fast that it''s basically in the shuttle space.


    One after another, the summit of the road fell in the sky without interruption.


    "No!"


    When all colleagues were cut off the sky, ye Chen finally appeared in front of Yan LINGJI.


    Her face was white and full of screams of despair. This fire cultivator wanted to escape only by once again transforming her body into a fire mass.


    "If you didn''t kill you last time, it doesn''t mean you won''t be killed this time!"


    Ye Chen grinned and the flames surged above his fist.


    "Die!"


    In Yan LINGJI''s frightened eyes, the fist of fire fell on her head.


    A flame more violent than her own, the burning power of the moment scattered, burning her whole person, she herself is a flame, she did not expect that there would be a flame in the world to burn her.


    When the scream came, yanlingji held up for a few seconds more than others in the burning of the rosefinch fire, but it still had no effect. Its lazy and charming figure gradually disappeared into the night sky.


    Kill the flame LINGJI, ye dust finally stops, and the flame wings behind dissipate.


    The countless disciples, elders, Dharma protectors and Jiang Yi of the nansang sect who watched the battle below were already dull.


    After half an hour, four and a half step xianzun and twenty-two peaks joined together. Such a luxurious lineup was slaughtered by Ye Chen alone.


    On the fist, there was a figure burning with fire, like a God, like a devil, killing God came into the world.


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi in the eyes of peach overflowing, they did not think, their own such a woman, also have the embodiment of a day of flower maniac.


    Who can have this unparalleled power? One person can kill twenty-six people. Who can do it?


    Ye Chen''s words are correct. This is not a battle, but a one-sided massacre.


    In the sky, Ziyun xianzun, jinmie blade and Xiao Yijue were all cold hearted. The first two suddenly realized that their coming was a very wrong decision.


    At this time, ye Chen turned his head and looked indifferent in his eyes, and his voice was loud and clear.


    "To the three of you!"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth is slightly banter, the flame of palm is turbulent, the cold in the eyes, and the cold light twinkles.


    Among the three, only Xiao Yijue had a real confrontation with Ye Chen before. He was very clear about ye Chen''s strength. Although he didn''t use his sword skills at all, now it seems that even if he did, what would happen?


    Ye Chen killed 26 Hedao by one person. Among them, 22 of them were from the peak of the Xianzong sect, and there were four banbu xianzuns in the holy land. But in half an hour, all of them were killed. How can such a monster fight?


    Even if they still have three strong people at the moment, they are still cold in their hearts.


    In half an hour, they killed twenty-six hedonists. They thought that none of them could do it, not even Ziyun xianzun.


    Ziyun xianzun and jianmie blade are in a state of misery. At the moment, the experts of Ziyun holy land are pouring out. But in a short time, ye Chen slaughters all the four and a half step immortal statues. They have suffered heavy damage to Ziyun holy land, and there is a fault in the middle chain of the masters. Even if Ziyun holy land still has two of their top talents, it is even more difficult to cultivate new true immortals.


    And now, what they are facing is not the problem of finding talents for Ziyun holy land, but the great test of life and death.


    "Kill as you say, this is the true fairy of frost leaf!"


    Lu Huihui''s two girls only feel dazzled. It''s because they have been infatuated with cangquan Shenzi before. This is more than Shenzi, and the number of them is probably more than that of the real immortals in the whole world. However, ye Chen is still galloping between heaven and earth, killing all with the power of one person, which is not enough to describe as shocking.


    Long Hao swallows his mouth wildly. He finally realizes that his idea of letting others defeat frost leaf immortal is just a distant dream.


    The world is so big, who can defeat this invincible youth who dominates the world?


    "Ye Chen, you die, you die!"


    Ziyun immortal''s face is full of fury. The dead four and a half true immortals are the pillars of Ziyun holy land. They are the strong people who hope to step into the flying realm in the future!


    He once had a dream that all his disciples would step into the realm of ascension, and let Ziyun holy land become the immortal sect of Ziyun in the central star river for thousands of generations, and he could stand side by side with those great powers and become one of the most supreme beings in the universe.


    But today, this dream is extinguished by Ye Chen with the most cruel means, even if it is the supernatural immortal, he can no longer keep calm.It is said that when the son of heaven is angry, there are millions of corpses, and there is a potential for bleeding. What terrible consequences should the immortal master, who dominates several star regions, be angry?


    In a flash, the whole earth and even the entire galaxy trembled. Even after the revival of aura, the earth was on the verge of collapse. If it had not been for the support of the five immortal sects, it would have been completely smashed.


    The earth is protected by celestial array, but other planets in the galaxy are not treated like this. In Ziyun xianzun''s fury, he has not done anything, and many small stars in the galaxy have been unable to bear it and completely broke apart.


    "Ah!"


    The screams came one after another. These disciples of nansang sect, who were closest to each other, could not bear the terrible force and burst to death. However, Xiao Yi could not see it. He came down to protect them with Zhenyuan, so that they could not be completely destroyed.


    Ye Chen also fell in front of Lu Huihui and others, and protected them with Zhenyuan. After all, he was entrusted to save people. If he could not protect the hostages, wouldn''t it be a shame to frost Ye Zhenxian?


    "Ye Chen, I want to make all the people who have relations with you go to hell. I want to burn your spirit with purple dragon flame for hundreds of thousands of years. I want you to regret being born in this world!"


    The roar of Ziyun xianzun resounds all over the galaxy. Even ordinary people on the most marginal stars can hear this roar, which is enough to make the planet collapse and turn back time.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, the two women can''t help but grab Ye Chen''s clothes and shiver. If it wasn''t for him, Ziyun xianzun''s roar would have killed the four people a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    Seeing Ziyun xianzun''s fury, even jinmie blade and Xiao Yijue look dignified. After all, they are the great friars of feisheng realm. In the whole Xinghe, they are all famous and incomparable strong men!

 Chapter 1452

    Only Ye Chen''s expression was still indifferent. Facing the runaway Ziyun xianzun, he said with a smile: "the momentum is good, but I don''t think you are my opponent."


    At this moment, even Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. It was Ziyun xianzun! Although he is not a member of Xianzong, he is, after all, the most powerful person in the ascendant realm. If you look at the whole universe, there may not be a hundred of them.


    If any race wants to be promoted to immortal status, they would like to play gongs and drums, send out hero posts and invite all monks to come to visit, so as to tell other races that we have great protection and are not easy to provoke.


    This is the great friar of feishengjing, which is enough to elevate the status of a race to another level in the abyss of heaven, and to determine the fate of several star regions.


    The reason why xianzun''s status is so lofty lies in its terrorist power and supreme power!


    Even if Xiao Yijue was a disciple of Xianzong, he was superior to banbu xianzun, and he did not dare to show any disrespect to Ziyun xianzun. After all, even if he was himself, he could not say that he would surely be able to step into the realm of ascension in his lifetime.


    But ye Chen How could he provoke an immortal?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Ziyun xianzun sent out a burst of earth shaking laughter. His body suddenly enlarged infinitely, and soon he was out of the scope of the earth and stood in the middle of the stars.


    "Ye Chen, I admit your strength and courage, but you should never offend me. Today, I will smash you and the earth together!"


    Ziyun xianzun was furious, and his Dharma was all over the world. Although there was a big gap between him and ye Chen''s FA Tian Xiang, he was also domineering. It seemed that he could smash the earth with one slap.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Jue was shocked and said: "immortal respect is absolutely forbidden. There are five immortal sects on earth. If you destroy it on impulse, you may lead to disaster!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ziyun xianzun laughed wildly and began to drink: "where is there anything that can be done? The chance in the fairy land has been taken by this boy for a long time. Why do you think he can achieve such a success with the body of harmony? That''s because he''s got a dollar


    Hearing this, Xiao Yijue was stunned. Other people didn''t understand it, but he could not understand it. The ancient books in Xianzong clearly recorded that the power of one yuan was the real power of God. Even if ordinary Yuanying got it, it could be compared with Hedao!


    "No wonder you can fight against banbu xianzun in Hedao. It turns out that you have such power, but even if it is, you are not my mentor''s opponent!"


    Jianmie blade laughs wildly and goes crazy. All the immortals killed by Ye Chen are his best friends. Zidu Ji Zimei is his fiancee, and his hatred for ye Chen is absolutely not low.


    Xiao Yi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to dissuade him. He sighed helplessly. He said in his heart, "good brother, even if you are able to reincarnate, you don''t know how to change your ways. Even if you are gifted, what can you do


    "Even if it''s the power of one yuan, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of friar feisheng!"


    When all the people cast pity or malicious eyes on Ye Chen, he suddenly smiles and says, "this move was originally the old thing with a corpse feather immortal, but I didn''t expect that he could bear it so much that he would not show up. In this case, let''s open your eyes."


    As soon as this is said, even Ziyun xianzun, who is furious, can''t help but stare slightly. If Wanyao Zhenxian is said to be the strongest true immortal in the world, the corpse feather immortal is the strongest true immortal in the whole universe, not to mention banbu xianzun. Even the real immortal Zun is not necessarily his counterpart!


    No matter how conceited Ziyun xianzun is, he doesn''t dare to say that he will surely be able to defeat Shiyu immortal. At present, ye Chen has staged too many fantastic things. If he really has any killing moves to deal with Shiyu Zhenxian, he may capsize in the gutter!


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate to drink directly, enough to smash the palm of the star toward the earth to clap down heavily!


    If this is a real shot, even if it is resisted by the immortal array of the five immortal sects, the earth will be smashed in an instant!


    But at this time, only the sound of fire and Phoenix, the roar of tiger and dragon, the roar of spirit tortoise and the cry of giant ape Finally, there are Sanskrit chants and ghosts crying


    The emperor of heaven with a holy light and flying sword; the blue sky with blue hair and a glance at the emperor of the sea; the king of the nether world surrounded by black water Finally, standing in the void, it is the sage who is full of grief and indignation, who hates heaven and earth.


    Ye Chen called out all the nine deities in Zhongfu in an instant. The gods of this place didn''t disappear completely with a sound or force, but they really existed.


    God is materialized!


    Ziyun xianzun clapped it with one hand and was hit by the nine gods together. Instead of doing any harm to the earth, he was forced to open up. A burst of pain came from his palm, and he was actually dripping with holy purple blood.


    He was hurt!


    This is the blood of the immortal. It can easily live the flesh and bones of the dead. It can prolong the life span of monks for thousands of years and greatly increase their accomplishments. It is also the material for refining Shendan."Ye! Dust


    Ziyun xianzun was startled and angry. He had not seen the materialization of the divine forms. However, he had not seen any of the nine deities, and each one of them was the same as ye Chen. He had more power of one yuan. Let alone him, even the people of the five immortal sects had never seen him.


    "I will kill you today!"


    He did not care about other things. Even if he killed Xiao Yijue, he could not stop the hatred of the five immortal sects. Otherwise, if ye Chen was allowed to leave today, it would be a disaster like heaven shaking.


    At this moment, Ziyun xianzun''s face suddenly became indifferent. It was obvious that he had entered the state of mind in which his six relatives did not recognize him and that everything was a cud dog. Even his direct disciple, Jian Mie blade, did not care.


    With a move of his hand, a seal with holy purple air on one side appears in his hand. This is his peak quasi divine treasure, Brahman seal. This treasure is only half a step away from entering the ranks of divine treasures. Under the seal, even the immortal statue has fallen.


    As soon as this treasure came out, ye Chen''s face became more and more dignified. He flicked his finger and drank in a low voice: "Xuanwu rosefinch!"


    The two gods of Xuanwu rosefinch immediately met with each other. One of the two gods was unparalleled in defense, and the other could be reborn in a fire. It was most appropriate to use it to resist damage.


    But Ziyun xianzun just threw the seal out. In an instant, a supreme majesty spread. Not to mention the Milky way, even the extraterrestrial rivers and even a small part of the universe trembled because of this will.


    This is the power that friar feishengjing did with all his might


    The power of xianzun!

 Chapter 1453

    Under the explosion of the power of the immortal, the peak quasi God treasure Brahma seal is under the weight of incomparable power. This time, even with the protection of the immortal array, the earth will be completely crushed without any suspense.


    Countless ordinary people who wake up from their dreams wail and cry, and countless birds and animals run and bite in a frenzy. Even the practitioners are fighting two battles. They even kneel down on the ground and kowtow for mercy.


    In the face of this terrible disaster, all creatures are extremely fragile. The monks who have reached Yuanying territory have already left the earth from another direction at all costs and want to flee.


    But as soon as they left the earth, they had already been shocked into powder by the power of divine seal. Even the spirit was completely destroyed. How terrible was the power of immortal? It''s not that ordinary Yuanying friars can resist at all. They can survive on the earth, just relying on the immortal array to resist.


    Qin Shuang, who was still in Yanjing, was dignified to the extreme. Lu Konglong and Chu River were shaking all over. Unexpectedly, he asked frost leaf Zhenxian to help him, but he would even attract the immortal!


    If others do, it is even more conceivable that those who face the pressure face it. Although they are protected by Xiao Yijue and ye Chen, many people have already been scared to death by life and death. Long Hao, who boasts that he is proud of his generation, faints directly. He has long been reluctant to pledge to protect Lu Huihui.


    On the contrary, Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi are the two girls. Because they are closest to Ye Chen, they can feel the back and breath of their admirers. They can barely stand. Although their bodies are already too soft, they can still bite their lips and hold Ye Chen''s clothes by the corner to retain their final dignity.


    Under the terrible power of Brahman seal, even the Xuanwu, which is famous for its defense, could not help but send out a cry. The hard shell behind it broke into pieces. The rosefinch, known as the rebirth of the fire, was crushed to pieces. It was so weak that it could not even bring out the flame.


    After all, they are only gods, not real adult animals, and to be honest, even adult animals may not be able to withstand this terrible force.


    Ye Chen frowned and then said, "white tiger, green dragon and unicorn!"


    In a flash, the energy of Chen Lei''s knife, white tiger''s roaring empty claws and thick earth''s wall of death and life cut through the star river. Every move and every form is a true triple hit, enough to kill the peak harmony in seconds.


    But the seal of Brahman is still pressed down, in fact, it is irresistible!


    In a flash, the thunder and lightning were annihilated, the ice was broken, and the kylin barrier, which was claimed to be able to isolate life and death, only lasted for a moment and then disappeared into the invisible.


    "You''re not the only one who will hit you hard. This is the immortal master''s skill. Ye Chen, if I say I want to kill you, I won''t break my promise!"


    Ziyun xianzun laughed wildly and continued to drive the seal down.


    At this moment, many people on the earth were in despair. They thought that frost leaf immortal, as the guardian of the earth, could create miracles again, but they didn''t expect that the other side was so terrible that even frost leaf immortal was helpless!


    Among the Lingjian Tianzong, the disciples have long been in a mess. The autumn Narcissus in the women''s dormitory are so frightened that they sit on the bed and cry loudly.


    Only Honglian is still calm, even if the disaster is in front of her, she still believes in Ye Chen.


    "He''s going to win, he promised me to come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the white tiger, green dragon and Qilin also suffered heavy damage, ye Chen looked solemn and said: "emperor of heaven, emperor of the sea, emperor of the nether!"


    At this moment, the three gods set off together and finally had an effect!


    The sea emperor''s arrival solidified time and bound the seal of Brahman. Although it was only a moment, it was enough. At this moment, the emperor of heaven and the God of the underworld worked together. One sword passed through the world and the other side of the world exerted force at the same time. Finally, the blow of Brahman''s seal was deviated.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The power of this blow staggered the earth, but it burst in the middle of the galaxy. I don''t know how many planets have suffered and how many creatures have lost their lives before they understand what happened.


    Even after it broke out of the Milky way, the power of the blow would not be eliminated. It was born in the extraterritorial Star River and lost hundreds of stars before it was finished!


    "I We survived? "


    The earth people who just thought they were going to die were so scared that they sat on the ground. Just as they were about to show their faces for the rest of their lives, they heard a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, I admit that you are really strong. If you are given another hundred years to set foot in the flying realm, I am not your hands! But now... "


    Although Ziyun xianzun was smiling, his face was twisted to the extreme. He clenched his teeth and said, "I have enough real yuan left to drive God''s seal a hundred times and a thousand times. How much strength can you still have?"


    Hearing this, even Honglian, who has the most trust in Ye Chen, can''t help but feel nervous. Her cultivation is Yuanying. She can barely see the battle situation in the star river. Of course, she knows that ye Chen is at the extreme disadvantage.


    Hearing this, even Xiao Yi couldn''t help changing his face. He looked at Ye Chen and was trying to persuade him, but he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Ye Chen Ye Chen is laughing!


    Naturally, Ziyun xianzun saw the smile. He could not help but shout: "what are you laughing at?""I''m laughing at you. You''re immortal. I don''t even understand such a simple truth. Even if I can only use one move, I''m afraid that you can kill you with that one move?"


    Hearing this, Ziyun xianzun''s face sank completely, and he didn''t answer. He just drove Brahma to smash it again!


    Obviously, he also has an idea with Ye Chen, no matter how many cards the other side has, just kill the boy first.


    Seeing the God of death falling from the sky, ye Chen suddenly burst into laughter and said, "you short-sighted mole ant, do you really think that the immortal corpse feather immortal has that little skill, I think that relying on the entity of a God can fight against him?"


    "That''s what I''m going to do for the old man!"


    With these words, his head suddenly lit with colorful light, forming five exquisite lotus flowers.


    Seeing this scene, not only Xiao Yijue and jianmie blade, but also Ziyun xianzun couldn''t help but take a cold breath:


    "five Qi Chaoyuan!"


    Ye Chen once completed the three flower juding in Yuanying realm, which represents the great circle of man. Yuanying is very strong, and there is no obstacle for him to step into the Hedao realm. At that time, even if he did not have the strength of one yuan, he could kill the king of fierce demons in he Dao realm.


    At this time, he finally arrived at the great perfection of he Dao realm, five Qi chao yuan, after a lot of hard training and thousands of battles!


    This proves that ye Chen has reached the acme of his practice in the realm of harmony. He has more spirits and supernatural powers than the spirit body, mind and child of three flowers!


    At this moment, even Ziyun xianzun couldn''t help but produce a color of jealousy. The five Qi Dynasty means that ye Chen is perfect in the realm of harmony. For 99% of monks, there is no obstacle to him.


    Natural moat It has become a thoroughfare!

 Chapter 1454

    As soon as the five Qi dynasties came out, jinmie blade, Xiao Yijue and even Ziyun xianzun were jealous and angry.


    They are all the people of the holy land, and they think that they are brilliant and gorgeous, and they regard common customs as ants. But even so, on the way to the flying realm, they are also wary and walk on thin ice. Even if they finally reach this realm, they don''t know how much pain they have suffered, how much blood and tears they shed.


    After all, it''s the way of xianzun! Do you want to achieve without great talent, great opportunity, great perseverance and great perseverance? If all kinds of cats and dogs can reach feisheng territory, how can feisheng friar be called immortal? One person is enough to change the supreme existence of the whole race?


    But right in front of them, a little friar, who was no more than 100 years old, had become a five Qi Dynasty yuan, which made them not angry and jealous?


    However, ye Chen didn''t give them any more reaction time. After the appearance of the five Qi Dynasty yuan phase, he suddenly pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, showing a trend of self-respect, and yelled:


    "great sage!"


    In a flash, the king of ape and devil, the king of ape and devil, suddenly opened his eyes!


    At the same time, the other eight gods were suddenly transformed into eight colors and injected into the great sage.


    At this moment, the nine gods return to one, and an unprecedented force of terror breaks out!


    The sky shatters, the Star River vibrates, the sun and the moon are dark, the king of apes and demons, this moment appears again in the universe!


    The heaven and earth it shows is almost no smaller than the body of xuanchen Xiandi, which ye Chen showed at that time. Just a purple cloud immortal statue is just like a child standing in front of an adult, and his momentum falls into the downwind.


    "I can only do one move now, but if it kills you, won''t it?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s sarcastic voice, Ziyun xianzun felt angry and couldn''t help drinking. He used his whole body''s strength to drive the Brahman seal down!


    Of course, he has no other choice. He can''t run away in front of the God God. He can only gamble on everything and hope for victory!


    Seeing the seal coming from the sky, ye Chen snorted coldly. Suddenly, he moved his hand and yelled: "Shenbao!"


    In a flash, the three time arrays were all unfolded on the God treasure broken blade in his hand, and the Vajra Ruyi stick appeared again.


    At this moment, even Ziyun xianzun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. He opened his eyes in disbelief and said, "God treasure?"


    It''s no wonder that he was so surprised. You know, this is a god treasure. Even if it is xianzun in Xianzong, few of them are lucky enough to have divine treasure!


    in Ziyun, as like as two peas in the hands of the emperor, he appeared the same stick in the hands of the great saint, and the White Emperor slowly lifted the diamond stick with the leaves and the great master made the same moves.


    "Ah!"


    The pressure of death came. Ziyun xianzun roared and a purple cloud appeared on his head. Although it was not as good as ye Chen''s five Qi Chaoyuan, it also made Brahman''s seal light bloom and cover the sky and the sun, roaring to the great sage.


    At this moment, it''s just like the five elements mountain falling from the sky. We should kill the great sage thoroughly!


    But at this time, the God awn in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the five color lotus flower on the top of his head kept rotating, and he waved the magic treasure in his hand vigorously!


    Then the great sage in the Star River roared and waved down the long stick of God treasure, using his own amazing power.


    "One stick to the sky, ten thousand demon dynasty!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The continuous explosion sound sounded, and the bright Brahman seal was beaten to pieces by a stick, and the light went away, and became dim and dull like scrap iron.


    However, Ziyun xianzun had no resistance at all under this stick, and was directly beaten into powder. The spirit screamed and ran away from the heaven, but was crushed into dust.


    At this moment, half of the galaxy was shocked.


    The heavenly Dharma of Ziyun xianzun has attracted the attention of many great powers. When they saw the fall of the Qi Tian one stick, they could not help but jump up from the Buddhist Pu Tuan!


    "This What a terrible force it is! "


    The great powers all took a breath of cold air, and their hearts were filled with wonder, while all the people on earth roared with joy and joy, and their voices were filled with the blessings of the survivors.


    "I knew you could, dust. There''s nothing you can''t do that you promised me."


    In the middle of the dormitory, ignoring the roommates crying together, Honglian''s eyes are tearful, but her face is like a flower


    At this time in Vietnam, Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi trembled with excitement. After witnessing Ye Chen''s startling strike, the two women were eager to climb into Ye Chen''s bed now. Even if the two stars were accompanied by the moon, they would have no regrets.


    "Master Dead? "


    If the two women are excited to shiver, then the ember blade is scared to shiver. Seeing ye Chen turn his head, he immediately shouts out a cry of terror and runs away in depth.But behind the leaf dust, the flame spread its wings and appeared in front of him. He raised his fist and exploded!


    "Ah!"


    Jinmie blade roared and waved his sword to meet him with all his strength. He was hard and fierce with Ye Chen''s golden fist shadow.


    "Kara, Kala --"


    The five colored lotus flower on the top of Ye Chen''s head whirled wildly. The sword of jianmie blade''s best effort disintegrated in the air. It didn''t even persist for ten seconds, and the whole immortal sword was completely broken.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure broke from the shadow of the fist, dressed in white, it was Ye Chen.


    The blade is stunned, the leaf dust turns in the void, and the leg wind is strong and splits from top to bottom.


    "Pa --!"


    With both hands crossed, the blade was placed on its long legs swept by the dust of the leaves. With a dull sound, the blade could not bear the surging force, and its arms were broken and had fallen from the air.


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    The leaf dust did not stop at all. At the moment of the blade falling, he handed it out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge hand of the fire fell from the sky, completely enveloped the blade of the fire, and pressed it heavily into the ground. The flame was burning endlessly. Accompanied by the shrill cry, a half step immortal fell down.


    At this moment, the whole audience is dead. The magic spirit immortal sect and Ziyun Holy Land join hands to come fiercely. How arrogant is the momentum? But in a flash, all the dead and wounded, even Ziyun immortal was destroyed.


    The night sky is quiet. It seems that nothing has happened. Only the scene of destruction on the ground tells the world that there was a terrible battle.


    In the sky, ye Chen stood aloof and held his hand lightly. Looking up at the moon, he looked peaceful. The great sage turned into a streamer and returned to his central mansion. He could not help humming, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth, but his waist was still straight, as if nothing in the world would make him bow his brow!

 Chapter 1455

    The whole scene was shocked, with awe, horror and shock glances sweeping into the sky, and condensed on the tall and straight body. In the first World War, his clothes had not been damaged, his hair was still elegant, and his face was as handsome as a God.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui''s beautiful eyes are full of love and passion. Between heaven and earth, only this invincible hero can make them willingly present their tender and tender body.


    Frost leaf is really immortal, worthy of being the first in the world!


    Five and a half steps of true immortals, twenty-two peaks of the road, and a flying immortal.


    These people, even if they go to every corner of the universe, are absolutely the existence of top masters, and even become the absolute masters of several galaxies and even several star rivers. From above, one thought can determine the fate of millions of creatures.


    But in less than an hour, twenty-eight people died and one was injured, and the only one who killed them was a young man less than 100 years old.


    Above the sky, ye Chen, looking up at the bright moon, finally lowered her head and scanned the disciples of nansang sect and the Dharma protectors of the elders.


    All people are heartbroken, ye dust before a "chicken and dog do not stay", still reverberate in their mind.


    I''m kidding. Even the great friars of the semi flying realm are all killed by Ye Chen. They have no doubt that ye Chen can kill all the people here.


    Countless disciples were terrified and wanted to run away, but their legs trembled and they didn''t listen to them. They had to wait for ye Chen''s fall in terror.


    Several Dharma protectors and long-term faces were as dead as ashes, and there was no more half of the fighting spirit in my heart. The fate of nansang sect is in the hands of Ye Chen. All they can do is wait for the fate to come.


    Xiao Yi was embarrassed. Although he didn''t mean to kill Ye Chen, he was hostile for a long time. At this time, if ye Chen wanted to kill him, it was reasonable.


    However, ye Chen did not do that, but said faintly: "you go."


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Chen glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "after today, you and I will not have any more friendship. If you dare to offend me again next time, you will not let me off!"


    "Go back and tell that old guy, if you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He made a bow to Ye Chen, then flew up and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    Ye Chen lowered his head again, and his eyes were indifferent. In his cold eyes, everyone felt choked and speechless. Among the crowd, a man and a woman were scared beyond measure.


    They are the man and woman Ye Chen met on the plane. They are both disciples of nansang sect.


    In particular, the man lowered his head completely for fear of being noticed by Ye Chen. He was shivering all over.


    It''s ridiculous that he had a little friction with Ye Chen on the plane before, and wanted to hurt people behind his back and take ye Chen''s life. Although this woman tried to stop him at that time, she never thought that ye Chen had any amazing skills.


    But it is such a young man who has no power fluctuation in their perception. He kills all 29 famous masters of Xinghe.


    Frost leaf really immortal, is it they can provoke?


    Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent. He also saw two people, but his eyes did not show any waves. He did not even stay on the two people for half a second, then he moved away.


    The man''s eyes showed the ultimate humiliation.


    "In his eyes, I am not even as good as ants and grass mustard?"


    Ye Chen looks around, and then his eyes fall on the five elders whose breath is dispirited, and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "Today, I was going to destroy your whole family. But now, I''ve changed my mind and decided to let you go. "


    A flash of leaf dust has landed in front of Lu Huihui''s four people.


    "What I killed just now are all experts of the same level and above. It''s a bit of a bargain to kill you soldiers and crabs!"


    He grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "And I have always been kind, and today you are lucky!"


    With that, he turned around arrogantly, gave Lu Huihui a look and turned away.


    Lu Huihui immediately understood, called on Zhu Zhiyi three people, followed Ye Chen.


    Everyone in nansang cult was scolded. It was called benevolence to kill 28 masters by one person?


    But at the moment, their hearts are full of joy, to be able to survive, for them, that is a lucky thing, everyone has a sense of hopeless rebirth.


    Ye Chen and others have gone far away, but a clear voice comes from afar, echoing in the whole nansang religion.


    "If you don''t agree, I welcome you to take revenge at any time!"


    "Remember, it is the Chinese leaf dust who humiliates your family!"


    The voice is crazy and proud, and everyone is sad.


    Revenge? It''s a big joke. Who dares to die in the face of such a powerful man?¡­¡­


    Ye Chen and his party of five boarded the flight back to China in the early morning of the next day, and his terrible achievements have been spread among most of the stars.


    After all, Ziyun xianzun had attracted countless great powers to watch when he showed his Dharma form. The one stick in the sky behind him destroyed a galaxy next to the Milky way, which attracted the attention of other immortal families.


    And the earth is a jubilation, in the gate faction, in the bar, on the Internet, everywhere is the sound of everyone''s celebration.


    "The frost leaf is really immortal, it''s just a god!"


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, invincible, invincible!"


    "Frost leaf is a real immortal. How can he possess such terrible strength when he is less than 100 years old?"


    "In this world, who can win the frost leaf immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, there was no doubt or demeaning comment. Everyone was shocked and admired by Ye Chen''s achievements.


    At the same time, Ziyun holy land, now a desolate.


    Countless bottom disciples of Ziyun holy land are full of sorrow. They never thought that such a powerful purple cloud holy land would be exterminated by people.


    This time, the holy master of Ziyun holy land, Ziyun xianzun, the first holy Son jinmie blade, and four and a half step immortal statues all fell down. Nine out of ten top masters in Ziyun holy land were left, but some remnant soldiers were left.


    In this case, let alone the monarch''s presence in the world, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by white clouds, green clouds and other holy places before it has time to act.


    An old figure, extremely rickety, clubbed with an iron crutch, walked slowly through the depths of Ziyun holy land.


    It seems that he made great efforts to get to the holy land of Ziyun, which nobody can enter except Ziyun immortal

 Chapter 1456

    The old man pressed down on a stone wall in the holy mountain and touched a mechanism. A light sound came from the sound. A magic array opened and an entrance appeared.


    His wrinkled face, with a hint of hope, quickened his pace a little and entered the stone gate. The interior space is huge. At the edge, there is a huge jade jar full of purple liquid.


    Under the jade jar are carved various array of Dharma, in which a young man with ordinary face is naked and his eyes are closed. He is locked in it by four thick iron chains and sinks in the bottom of the jar.


    The liquid in the jade jar is the mixture of the blood of the immortal and the medicine juice of various divine medicines and quasi divine medicines. This is the son of the Shanzhai God created by Ziyun Holy Land imitating the law of Guangming people. It is also the final card and future of the holy land.


    In the water, there are layers of dark purple on the surface of the body. There is a halo mark between the eyebrows, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing.


    The old man gazed at the figure in the water and thought of what Ziyun xianzun had told him when he left Ziyun holy land.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his palm pressed on the news of a red mechanism beside him. In an instant, a brilliant light was shining on the array of Dharma. He was a quiet young man, and his closed eyes suddenly shook slightly.


    The old man''s eyes shot a crazy look, hoarse voice in the space.


    "This is the only hope for the rise of the holy land of Ziyun. Frost leaf immortal, you have caused such a loss to the holy land of Ziyun. We will never give up on it!"


    ¡­¡­


    China Yanjing airport, ye Chen and his party get out of the airport.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui always want to find a chance to talk with Ye Chen on the plane. However, ye Chen has been sitting with her eyes closed, and she never gives them a chance. They dare not dare to disturb her.


    Just out of the airport, ye Chen walks in the front, and the two women follow closely, completely ignoring Jiang Yi and Long Hao.


    "Well, it looks like I''m going to fail again."


    Zhu Zhiyi shakes his head, but Zhu Zhiyi''s heart is depressed.


    Between people, perhaps it is unfair.


    "Zhenxian," my father said, "if you have a chance, I hope you can visit Shendan building, and he will surely come to meet you."


    Zhu Zhiyi a face smile, usually in the cold and gaudy lonely arrogant not to see, to leaf dust flatter way.


    When ye Chen turned back, Lu Huihui quickly stepped forward two steps and said to Ye Chen: "Zhenxian, last time you saved me in the hands of the smiling face demon king, this time you saved me in nansang sect. I really don''t know how to repay you. Even if you are a slave or a maid, you will be willing to say a word from the real immortal!"


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui looked at each other. There was a spark in the eyes of the two girls. Zhu Zhiyi was not willing to be weak. She said: "Zhi Yi is also a general idea. She is favored by others. When you are rewarded by the spring, if you don''t dislike it, Zhi Yi is willing to follow the real immortal and serve you."


    Jiang Yi and long Haoleng are in the rear. These two women are their favorite objects. Their status and status are even higher than those in other countries. At the moment, they even threaten to be ye Chen''s maid?


    How can they understand the special and obscure feeling in the hearts of the two women? In their eyes, everything Ye Chen does is shaking the sky and shaking the earth, which is hard to describe.


    They have long regarded Ye Chen as a kind of faith, a more pure pursuit than idols. They just want to follow Ye Chen''s left and right, and then see the amazing power of Ye Chen, and become the people around Ye Chen. Even as a maid, they all think it is a great honor.


    This is also the reason why those Tianzong tiannv, who are high in the eyes of others, are willing to recommend their pillows as long as they have a look in their eyes.


    She looks up, but she hopes to see the red dust on her face.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen''s eyes are still indifferent.


    "What you two said has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Chen turned quietly and turned back to the two people: "I don''t care about your life or death. Last time, it was because of the escort. This time, it was because of the request of the land, air and dragon Chu River."


    "You''d better leave it to others as slaves. I''m not interested in it."


    Zhu Zhiyi and Lu Huihui have big eyes. They are all gorgeous beauties. They take the initiative to send them to the door. Ye Chen ignores them completely and looks like they are disgusted. This makes their self-confidence greatly damaged and hard to understand.


    In their eyes, ye Chen crossed the zebra crossing and suddenly waved to the other side of the road.


    Their eyes swept away and they were stunned.


    A simple dressed but ordinary girl with Fairy Spirit and beautiful face is standing on the sidewalk across the street, waving and smiling at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen strides forward and embraces the girl in her arms. The gentle and doting expression on her face solidifies Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi''s pretty faces.


    Jealousy, frustration, reluctance. They thought that ye Chen was not interested in men''s and women''s affairs, but only pursued the truth. Now they found out that they were wrong.


    Ye Chen does not need a beautiful woman, but has a beautiful woman to accompany her.Although the girl was dressed in simple clothes, without any makeup, and did not have the breath of any martial arts practitioners, they were somewhat ashamed of themselves. That kind of ethereal and immortal temperament can not be found in any goddess, and can not be copied.


    "So eager to pick me up, miss me?"


    Looking at the tender red lotus in her arms, ye Chen smiles.


    "Yes


    Red lotus lightly small head, did not deny, answer very simply.


    "Let''s go and have dinner with me. I had a fight in the state of Yue. The food in Yue is terrible. I haven''t had a good meal yet. I''m so hungry now!"


    Ye Chen grabs Honglian''s weak and boneless hand. Honglian is very clever and goes with him in pairs, enviing countless pedestrians on the street.


    Lu Huihui and Zhu Zhiyi bit the red lips, and they were eager to change positions with Honglian immediately and become the girl who was gently led by Ye Chen. Until ye Chen and ye Chen disappeared in sight, they had not yet returned to their senses.


    "Good, good, frost leaf true fairy is really peerless heaven arrogant!"


    Seeing Lu Huihui return home safely, Lu Kong listens to Jiang Yi''s account of Ye Chen''s heroic deeds in the state of Yue. He is so happy that he can hardly calm down.


    Long Chu River is also a breath of cool air, heart trembling, only Qin Shuang smile, do not express any views.


    "Hongshuang, have you seen that your son can defeat even xianzun. In the future, he will be able to have a family reunion and share his family''s family."


    His eyes were wet with emotion.


    "But after this, I''m afraid Xiaochen''s situation has become even worse." Qin Shuang slightly pondered, suddenly said, "this time, Ziyun holy land and Xianzong joined hands to kill him. It can be seen that he has been regarded as a must be killed object."

 Chapter 1457

    Long Chu River and Lu Kong nodded and worried again.


    Ye Chen''s move, of course, shocked the world, and attracted a number of curfews to retreat from the earth, but also let himself stand on the crest of the storm. Although he scared a large number of monks, the details of the immortal sect are immeasurable and immeasurable. If the five immortal sects take action, I''m afraid that frost leaf immortal, even if he has three heads and six arms, can''t resist it.


    Qin Shuang looked at their faces and said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. At that time, the five immortal sects occupied more than 80% of the cultivation resources of the whole star river. They could not help each other to guard against each other. They could not go all out to deal with the earth. Maybe it would be one plus one less Two side effects. "


    He pauses for a few seconds with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    "Besides, with Xiaochen''s strength and ability, Xianzong may not succeed in dealing with him. I''m afraid that boy has not used all his strength so far!"


    Lu and long were shocked to hear that they could kill Fei Sheng Xian Zun without using all their strength. If the fire was fully opened, what a terrible scene would it be?


    How terrible is the frost leaf immortal?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the general Hall of Lingjian sect is full of youth. Today is the weekend. Most of the disciples choose to relax themselves, which makes the sect very lively.


    Ye Chen pulls the red lotus and attracts countless eyes along the way. They walked through the avenue and wanted to sit by the lake. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front.


    "What do you want to do?"


    They turned their heads and looked. Gong Yuwei, who was dressed in formal clothes and outlined the perfect curve, stood helpless by the lake. Beside her was a girl with a mole of beauty in her mouth. It was the autumn Narcissus who once caused misunderstanding between Ye Chen and Honglian.


    The two women were standing on the grass, and more than a dozen young people were around them. They meant not to let them go. They attracted numerous disciples who watched the activity.


    A handsome boy, with a well-balanced figure, a decent casual dress, holding a guitar, with a melancholy look on his face, began to play and sing softly.


    He is good at singing and playing guitar. Many girls beside him are Starry.


    "Wow, Dong Ping, Prince of love song, so handsome!"


    Some other voices sighed: "Alas, handsome is handsome, but it''s a pity that what people want to pursue is the beautiful lady Gong Yuwei. If only I were as beautiful as Gong Yuwei."


    Dong Ping is one of the last batch of entry-level students. He is in the same hall with Gong Yuwei. When he learned that such a beautiful little younger martial sister, known as the prince of love song, came to this hall, he could not bear it any longer. He had launched a fierce pursuit attack on Gong Yuwei for several days.


    Today, he took advantage of the opportunity to find more than 10 partners to block Gong Yuwei by the lake, intending to conquer it with his own voice.


    Seeing the scene, ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart stretched out, but a strange feeling emerged, which made him unable to say.


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t think about it. He was about to pull Honglian away.


    Honglian does not move, she seems to smile, pointing to Gong Yuwei there.


    "My great immortal, won''t you help me?"


    Red lotus face with a trace of teasing smile, beautiful eyes light squint, let Ye dust feel a trace of bad.


    "I''ll go there?" He said strangely, "what did I do in the past?"


    Honglian gently pinched Ye dust''s ear and said: "still with me, don''t you see that someone is pursuing Gong Yuwei?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "I saw it, but it has nothing to do with me. Is this not a good thing?"


    "Hum, such a beautiful girl, and like you so much, are you willing to give it to others?"


    Red lotus beautiful eyes squint, although the face with a smile, but let Ye dust feel a burst of helplessness.


    After a long time, Honglian pressed down her bitterness and said, "stop talking about you. What do you think is a good thing? Don''t you know that girls have no choice but to pursue this kind of dislike, and it''s not easy to solve it? Look at Gong Yuwei''s expression, don''t you think she is helpless


    Honglian points to Gong Yuwei. At the moment, she is frowning and wants to go, but she is surrounded by boys. She doesn''t know where to go. Dong Pingzheng "forgets her feelings" and casts admiring eyes to Gong Yuwei from time to time.


    The autumn water fairy beside Gong Yuwei is already full of love, and her eyes are overflowing with peach hearts. Dong Ping is handsome and has good accomplishments. He sings a good song. I don''t know how many girls are secretly attracted.


    He had many girlfriends before, all of them were class flower. However, compared with Gong Yuwei, the girls before him were far worse than Gong Yuwei. He just liked Gong Yuwei at the first sight, and he couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    He vowed that he would catch up with this beautiful younger martial sister. He was always very confident about his ability of chasing girls. Thinking of this, he sang more affectionately and wanted to convey all his feelings to Gong Yuwei.


    "She''s helpless, and that''s not something I can solve." Leaf dust smell speech, spread out a hand, "now is others in pursuit of her, and did not do anything too much, I can''t go up and throw them all down the lake."Honglian turned her mouth and suddenly became angry.


    "I don''t care. I think Gong Yuwei is pathetic. I don''t want to see her in such a dilemma. Go and help her."


    Ye Chen takes a strange look at Honglian, and finds that she is not testing herself, but sincerely wants him to help Gong Yuwei out of the siege.


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    Ye Chen asked again.


    "Oh, you go quickly, did not see Gong Yuwei are anxious to death, there are so many people around to watch, she certainly does not want to be like this!"


    Honglian nodded and pushed the leaf dust in time.


    "All right."


    Ye Chen shrugged and walked slowly.


    At the end of the song, Dong Ping, as if by magic, pulled a bunch of roses from behind a big tree. He knelt down on one knee.


    "Sister Yuwei, I like you. The first time I see you, I can''t help but like you, or even fall in love with you!"


    "Today, taking this opportunity to express my love to you with songs is a gift from God!"


    His face, expression are very in place and affectionate: "Yuwei, be my girlfriend, I don''t want anyone, I just want you!"


    The countless girls beside her are envious and hard to level. They all hope that they can switch positions with Gong Yuwei immediately and enjoy Dong Ping''s affectionate confession.


    If they are in the position of Gong Yuwei, they will agree immediately without hesitation. This is the prince charming in their mind.


    Qiushuixian face excited, she and Gong Yuwei stand together, those words seem to be said to her in general.


    She regained consciousness and wanted to push Gong Yuwei to react. But suddenly she thought of a person, and her heart was filled with fear.

 Chapter 1458

    That cold and cold eyes, a look back, let qiushuixian frozen, almost scared half to death, especially that terrible blow.


    Although I don''t know who that guy is, I can tell from a glance that it is not easy to be provoked. Although Dong Ping, the prince of love song, is excellent, she dare not say which one is better than the other.


    In particular, what Gong Yuwei likes is that horrible guy, and she doesn''t like it one or two points. It''s impossible for her to extricate herself. She wants Gong Yuwei to accept Dong Ping. It seems that it''s impossible for Gong Yuwei to accept Dong Ping.


    Sure enough, Gong Yuwei has a cool expression and a polite smile.


    "Thank you for your flowers and songs, senior brother Dong. But I already have someone I like and can''t accept your love. I''m sorry!"


    Although she was smiling, her smile was alienated and indifferent, which made Dong Ping a little stunned.


    In his opinion, although Gong Yuwei is special, she certainly can''t resist his charm. Even if she hasn''t said yes on the spot, she won''t say no. who would have thought that Gong Yuwei would say no at all.


    "Yuwei, maybe you think it''s too sudden to accept for a while, but I''ll wait. No matter when I wait, I''m willing to wait!"


    He is a pair of extremely sincere expression, the love in the eye surges, did not retreat because of Gong Yuwei''s refusal. Anyway, I have met a lot of girls, they are not willing to say it, but in the end, it is not easy for him to take it down and then get tired of throwing it away?


    Gong Yuwei was about to say no again when a voice came.


    "Don''t wait. You''re not suitable for her."


    Hearing this sound, everyone is stunned. Gong Yuwei is surprised and looks at Dong Ping''s back in disbelief.


    The autumn Narcissus saw the visitor and was frightened to step back. She was thinking about this horrible guy, but she didn''t expect him to show up so soon.


    Although they are the children of Tianzong, these people are still the thinking of the earth. Few of them really devote themselves to practice. It''s good that most of the disciples can have the cultivation environment. If the spirit sword Tianzong didn''t cater to the dragon, he would never want such a group of good and bad guys.


    It is normal for a monk to smash the lake with one blow, but it has become very terrible in the eyes of qiushuixian. It is no wonder that the monks in Xinghe outside the world do not look up to the earth friars. In addition to the presence of Ye Chen, the new generation of monks on earth is not enough.


    Dong Ping looked back, with a displeasure on his face. He saw a young man who looked eighteen or nine years old and was incomparably handsome. His face was as handsome as a God, which made him feel ashamed of his high self-esteem.


    "Why did you come?"


    Gong Yuwei has a smile in her beautiful eyes, which is totally different from the previous indifference, which makes Dong Ping jealous.


    Ye Chen spread out his hands and calmly said, "I didn''t say that I was responsible for helping you find a good family. This guy is obviously not good enough."


    Gong Yuwei looks at her mouth, but she is still happy. Ye Chen is willing to come for her, which is the happiest thing for her.


    "You are Hong Lian''s boyfriend? "


    Dong Ping looked at Ye Chen carefully and immediately recognized Ye Chen.


    Honglian, the first of the four beauties in the general Hall of Lingjian sect, was originally the most exciting one for him. Unfortunately, when he was ready to start, he heard that Honglian had already had a boyfriend, which made him very upset.


    So he also paid attention to leaf dust, and naturally knew what it looked like.


    Hearing Dong Ping''s words, Gong Yuwei''s eyes are dark behind Ye Chen, but she still tries to smile. She doesn''t want anyone to see her weakness.


    "It''s me, so what?" The leaf dust single hand inserts the pocket, on the face takes a few minutes to be silent, "I just can''t stand you chasing her, how?"


    Dong Ping''s face was angry and said in a cold voice, "what do you rely on?"


    "By what?" Leaf dust tiny smile, "rely on me to be stronger than you."


    "Better than me?"


    Dong Ping''s eyes fixed. It was the first time that he heard someone say that he was better than himself in the spirit sword school.


    Although he was not born in Yanjing, his family was a well-known family in the province. He was rich in wealth and had a good face. His voice was full of magnetism and his cultivation talent was good. Although he was busy chasing girls after he came to Yanjing, he also had the highest accomplishments in physical cultivation. He was held in the hands of many people since he was young, and everywhere he went was the focus.


    From small to large, the number of girls who adore him can''t be counted. As long as he is willing to wave, a large number of beautiful girls will rush at him.


    Over the years, I have never seen a boy in any school say to him that I am better than you.


    Gong Yuwei covers her mouth and chuckles. Ye Chen is so overbearing and merciless to everyone.


    But the autumn Narcissus stands aside, does not dare to say a word, for fear that ye Chen will notice her existence.


    "Why, you see, isn''t that the boyfriend of the first beauty Honglian? How can he appear here?"


    "Wow, isn''t it? Is he here to rob Dong Ping? Step on two boats


    "It''s disgusting. This guy is greedy. If he has the first beauty, he still thinks about the second beauty. You should hold me fast, or I will go up and kill him!""Asshole!"


    "Shameless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another to the leaf dust''s attack, the abuse sound rings around, Gong Yuwei some worry ground walks forward.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go quickly. Don''t let Honglian misunderstand it."


    Ye Chen waved her hand and said with a light smile, "it''s OK. She asked me to help you."


    "What?"


    Gong Yuwei was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Honglian asked him to come?"


    She turned her head and saw Honglian standing in the distance, smiling and nodding at her. Gong Yuwei''s heart is shaking violently, suddenly rises a trace of helpless feeling.


    Once again, she found that there was no comparison between herself and Honglian. To be fair, if ye Chen was her boyfriend, she would certainly take ye Chen to death, and would not let him have any contact with those girls who like him. However, when Honglian saw that she was entangled, she asked Ye Chen to come to help. Such generosity made her face full of shame.


    "No wonder I''m not as good as her."


    Gong Yuwei shakes her head and smiles bitterly. For Honglian, she is convinced that she has lost.


    "Well, you are better than me? Do you say it with your mouth? "


    Dong Ping''s face sank completely. He had seen that Gong Yuwei had a special feeling for ye Chen. He was not sure whether he liked it or liked it, but he was very upset.


    Any male disciple of the spirit sword sect can''t tolerate holding the first beauty and letting the second beauty favor her. He is no exception and immediately sneers.


    Ye Chen glanced at him with contempt.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Get out of here before I want to humiliate you in public."


    He waved his hand and looked like a fly chaser, which made Dong Ping more angry. Ye Chen not only said that he could humiliate him in public, but also let him get out of the way. He almost burst his lungs.


    Since he was born, Dong Ping has not been despised by anyone. Ye Chen is definitely the first one.

 Chapter 1459

    "If you can only boast, do you catch up with Honglian by this means?"


    He pressed down his anger and said every word.


    Ye Chen glanced at him with a bit of mockery.


    "Yes, that''s how I got to her, don''t you? If I brag, I can catch her. Even if you try your best, you can''t catch her. That''s the gap


    Dong Ping almost spat out blood. Although Ye Chen''s words are hard to hear, it is an undeniable fact. In any case, ye Chen is Honglian''s boyfriend now, and he can only salivate and sigh.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. What''s your best skill?"


    When Dong Ping was furious, ye Chen suddenly asked impatiently.


    "Well, you want to compare with me? Yes, that''s what I''m good at! "


    Dong Ping pointed to the guitar in front of him, and then to himself.


    "Oh, singing, isn''t it?"


    Leaf dust nodded: "OK, since you don''t want to go, let me humiliate again and roll again."


    He lost his voice and grabbed the guitar in front of Dong Ping and carried it on his back. The surrounding people were startled. With their little accomplishments, they could not see how the guitar had passed. The temperament of Ye Chen changed in an instant, and his arrogance and ruffian spirit disappeared. Instead, they had a spirit of immortality.


    The voice that can''t be expressed by words is sometimes thick and passionate. Every word enunciation, pronunciation and sound transfer have different charm. It''s bright and wear, accompanied by the sound of master''s guitar, interweave and sing.


    Everyone was stunned. Gong Yuwei had already been intoxicated by Ye Chen''s singing, and was infected by the sadness and desolation.


    Honglian''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. She thinks of the painful time when she was separated from ye Chen.


    Everyone present, in the song, recalled the green and astringent beautiful, but finally only parted ways of first love.


    Dong Ping''s expression was frozen on his face, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    When he sang, although he was full of emotion and voice, he had never been involved in the song. He did not pour his feelings into it. He was just pretending.


    Today, ye Chen''s song completely broke his pride in his heart. He was defeated in terms of words, emotional concentration, voice charm and guitar playing.


    Compared with leaf dust, it is very different.


    Qiushuixian''s heart sank completely. She thought Ye Chen had attracted the favor of two beauties by the power of the shocking song. But now she realized that what she saw was just the tip of Ye Chen''s iceberg, and that ye Chen''s ability was not what she could imagine.


    At the end of a song, ye Chen withdrew from the mood of decadence and sadness, and recovered the indifferent color before.


    Next to countless women, beautiful eyes shine, already they love the love song prince to ignore, the eyes do count on Ye Chen.


    What is singing? This is singing. A song shocked the audience and brought everyone to that kind of artistic conception. Many people still have moist residue in their eyes.


    What is magic? This is the magic.


    Until now, they just know how bad Dong Ping''s level is. After ye Chen''s song, people''s original high evaluation of Dong Ping has fallen to the freezing point.


    The beautiful eyes of Gong Yuwei and Honglian fall on Ye Chen, showing their tenderness. This is the person they like, so excellent and so dazzling.


    Ye Chen put the guitar down in front of Dong Ping, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Dong Ping? Prince of love song


    His voice was abrupt and severe, and he said in a deep voice, "joke!"


    "How dare you show off with your ostentatious performance?"


    "Even if you have a good voice, you can sing every sentence in a standard way, but you don''t have emotion, or you force emotion into it, that''s nondescript. Those who can''t pronounce correctly and have five notes incomplete, but are singing attentively are 100 times better than you!


    Ye Chen stretched out his index finger and gently shook Dong Ping, who was dull on his face.


    "Singing? You don''t deserve it


    Ye Chen looks down at Dong Ping with disdain. Dong Ping, who had been regarded as the prince of love song before, was as pale as death.


    When he was so old, it was the first time that he was taught by a peer that he was good at.


    Although it is the smartest way to attack the enemy with their strengths and weaknesses, it is a real devastating blow to completely defeat other people''s confidence and sense of superiority in the fields that others are best at.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen looks back at Gong Yuwei and walks past Dong Ping. Gong Yuwei smiles and doesn''t look at Dong Ping.


    Qiushuixian was in the same place, still immersed in unspeakable shock.


    The people around see Gong Yuwei leave with Ye Chen, but they don''t despise them any more, some just admire them completely.


    "Wow, no wonder the beauty of Honglian was chased by him. If I could hear such a beautiful song every day, I would like to marry him!"Some girls can''t help but commit a flower mania. Dong Ping clenches his fist tightly, and his lips tremble slightly. He wants to revenge. But thinking of Ye Chen''s cold eyes, he has a chill in his heart.


    Gong Yuwei follows Ye Chen and walks to Honglian.


    Her heart was complicated, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. When she was tangled, a soft and boneless palm reached her.


    "Gong Yuwei, Hello, meet again!"


    Gong Yuwei looks up in astonishment. Honglian is smiling at her kindly.


    "Ah, you Hello


    Facing Honglian, Gong Yuwei always has a feeling of inferiority. She reaches out her small hand and holds it with Honglian. Two women spring orchid autumn chrysanthemum, each has its own merits, many people are envious toward this side, to leaf dust frequently erect thumb.


    What is strong? This is called strong. If you have one, you can find another. Both of them are peerless beauties. Moreover, they can get along with each other peacefully without the slightest smell of fire medicine. It''s just against the weather.


    Ye Chen, standing beside the two girls, is not used to the strange atmosphere.


    "Thank you last time. If you didn''t come to me, I might not know the truth."


    Honglian sincerely said.


    Gong Yuwei nods with a smile. She does this to help Ye Chen and Honglian, but she does


    "Thank you today. I''d like to let Ye Chen help me out."


    Honglian shook her head: "if I didn''t walk with him today, but he was alone, I think he would go to help you too!"


    Gong Yuwei is stunned. She doesn''t know what Honglian means. She frowns slightly and looks at Honglian inexplicably. She doesn''t know what Honglian said.


    Honglian didn''t explain too much. She poked at Ye Chen and said, "look at you. You beat others to pieces!"

 Chapter 1460

    Honglian refers to Dong Ping, who has lost his soul, as if he had lost his faith in life.


    Ye Chen spread out his hands and said, "I can''t blame me. I''ve given him advice before I decide to humiliate him in public and ask him to get out of here, but he won''t listen."


    Honglian chuckled. Of course, she heard this, but if anyone heard it, they would not think it was advice, but would be regarded as provocation. It would be strange not to be angry.


    Ye Chen said innocently, which made her angry and funny.


    Looking at no violation and feeling, very tacit understanding of the two people, Gong Yuwei heart sigh.


    "No matter where you look at them, they are so well matched!"


    Not far away, Dong Ping, who heard the dialogue between Ye Chen and Honglian, came back to his senses, and his anger reappeared on his face.


    He walked quickly towards this side, gnashing his teeth, extremely unwilling to say: "boy, I do not accept, I have to compete with you again!"


    Leaf dust a face banter: "hit you once is not enough, you still want to do it again?"


    Dong Ping hesitated for a moment, but still insisted: "hum, I don''t sing with you. I want to fight with you. Do you dare to come?"


    He was so big that he had never lost face like he is today. People''s jeering eyes were like a steel knife scraping off his body inch by inch. He just wanted to recover his lost face.


    "Duel?"


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently. He really admires Dong Ping''s courage.


    He did not answer, Gong Yuwei a block in front of the leaf dust, eyes light pan cold.


    "Dong Ping, enough!"


    Her face was sullen, for the first time since she came to Yanjing.


    "I advise you to put your mind away and not to insult yourself again!"


    She pointed to the leaf dust, her face with incomparable confidence.


    "He is the strongest person in the world. You can''t compare with him in any aspect. If you''re still a smart man, just leave now and leave yourself some last dignity


    Dong Ping was stunned by Gong Yuwei''s words, and was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that his sister, who has always been kind and amiable, should have such a sharp side.


    His heart is filled with shame and unwillingness. Gong Yuwei says that he is not as good as ye Chen, and even to the point of self humiliation, which is a hundred times more painful than his real loss to Ye Chen.


    The girl I like, in front of her, boasts another boy to the sky. In her eyes, she only admires and trusts. She is proud of other boys. This is a blow that no one can accept.


    Dong Ping looks pale, but Gong Yuwei ignores him. She turns to Ye Chen and stands with Honglian.


    The leaf dust is indifferent, the eye light sweeps to, indifferent light smile: "the waste is not your fault, is afraid clearly is a waste, has not the point self-knowledge, that is the waste in the waste!"


    With that, ye Chen turns to leave. Honglian nods and smiles at Gong Yuwei, keeps up with Ye Chen and takes his arm with a face of intimacy.


    Gong Yuwei''s eyes gaze at the two people''s far away back, for a long time, her eyes filled with a stubborn.


    "Knowing that there is no result, or clearly knowing that it is a tragic result, but still will never turn back. Is that why the moth can put out a fire?"


    She wryly smiles and shakes her head. What''s the difference between her now and a moth!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first World War of Yue, ye Chen''s reputation has spread all over the universe. However, he himself has played the role of an ordinary disciple in the Lingjian sect. Apart from sleeping and wandering, and being intimate with Honglian, everything seems to have recovered.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In his central government, the recovered nine gods fight fiercely again. Every move and every form is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if ye Chen''s cultivation of five Qi Chaoyuan is now, he may explode and die at any time.


    So ye Chen seems to have nothing to do, but actually he hovers between life and death all the time. Only he knows the danger.


    Under this intense impact, the nine gods once again have a trend of integration


    Half a month, in a flash, in the peaceful life, time is always floating very fast.


    Wanyao palace, in the middle of the main hall.


    The old man in grey suddenly fell into the hall. And the young man still stands by the chair with his hands down and looks arrogant.


    "How is it?"


    Asked the young man indifferently.


    The old man in grey bowed and clasped his hands, and his face was ecstatic.


    "Master, the five elders are out of the gate!"


    When the youth heard the speech, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Good!"


    With a big wave of his hand, his voice suddenly spread from the palace to the four directions, and in an instant, it spread throughout the whole Wanyao palace and even the whole Wanyao star.


    "Wanyao sect members listen to orders, gather all within three days, and follow me to fight against Wuji star!"


    ¡­¡­


    That day, ye Chen is preparing to go out to dinner with Honglian, but a phone call comes in first."The seashore?"


    The caller ID is Feng Haibin, but ye Chen is a little sad. Since his performance in Tan Qiongyu, he has never met Feng Haibin again. Counting the time, it has been more than half a year.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen connects the phone, he has not yet opened his mouth, Feng Haibin''s voice has been transmitted.


    "Where are you, boss?"


    Feng Haibin''s tone, with a little dejection and helplessness, makes Ye Chen frown slightly.


    "I''m in Yanjing. What''s wrong?"


    Feng Haibin was silent for a few seconds at the end of the phone, with a deep voice and a bit of crying.


    "Boss, come out and have a drink with me!"


    "I Lost in love


    "Lovelorn?"


    Ye Chen was a little strange and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Feng Haibin didn''t want to talk in detail on the phone. He only listened to his sad tone.


    "Boss, meet and say, OK? I am really... "


    Ye Chen did not meet Feng Haibin for some time and agreed to come down.


    "Boss, come to the bar I sent you in the evening. I''m real..."


    Feng Haibin''s tone is full of decadence. Ye Chen can hear that. He is eager to find someone to talk to.


    After a look at the time, it is already more than six o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Chen calls Honglian by phone.


    Hang up the phone, ye dust soon came to the girls'' dormitory downstairs, Honglian a lavender dress, pure in Ping added a bit of charm and gorgeous.


    She is standing next to lily, see leaf dust appear, lily is very restrained, expression complex.


    Last time, ye Chen trampled on people in the Longteng branch, and then rose to the sky with immortal means. She had already regarded Ye Chen as an immortal figure.


    "Miss me?"


    Ye chenhuang came to Honglian and touched her small head.


    "I haven''t seen each other for hours. I don''t want to!" Red lotus is coquettish and angry, but already can''t help blushing.


    "Let''s go, eat!"


    Holding Honglian''s weak and boneless hand, ye Chen didn''t even look at lily, which made Lily frustrated, but helpless.

 Chapter 1461

    "By the way, wife, how about meeting a friend with me at night?"


    In the dining hall, ye Chen put a mouthful of rice into his mouth and said with a smile to the red lotus.


    "Friend?" Honglian''s big eyes turned, but her heart was puzzled.


    Ye Chen is very considerate of her. She has always been gentle. However, she knows that ye Chen is so proud that she almost doesn''t pay attention to her peers. She didn''t expect Ye Chen to have friends.


    "What kind of outsider is it?"


    She can''t help but think about it.


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "yes, you haven''t seen one. Although the cultivation of a person in Liangzhou is quite average, it''s still very good."


    "Compared with you, everyone is quite ordinary."


    Red lotus cover mouth smile, but beauty eyes or with curiosity: "then I really want to see, this is you introduced to my second friend Oh!"


    "The second? Who was the first one? "


    Ye Chen was stunned and said strangely.


    "The first one, of course, is Gong Yuwei, isn''t it?"


    Red lotus blinks and smiles.


    "Er..."


    Ye Chen touched his nose awkwardly and didn''t know how to reply.


    He was silent for a few seconds. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, my friend just called me to say that he was lovelorn. You won''t be angry if you ask me to drink in the bar at night?"


    Red lotus pretty face slightly lift: "lovelorn?"


    She didn''t care about the drinking that ye Chen said. She stretched out her green green finger and gently touched Ye Chen''s forehead.


    "You are so stupid


    Ye Chen''s face was inexplicable: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Red lotus is dumbfounded and pinches in his waist.


    "I''ve been lovelorn, so I''d like to have a drink with you. Of course, I want to talk to you. What do you want me to do? Isn''t it salting people''s wounds? "


    "Ah?" Ye Chen was stunned, and then touched his nose awkwardly, "it seems to be true!"


    He really didn''t think about it. He almost abused the dog on the spot.


    One side of the lily to see ye dust out of muddled expression, can''t help but smile, she is the first time to see ye dust has this kind of eating shriveled expression.


    "Well, I won''t go in the evening. I''ll get to know each other again when I have a chance. You can go by yourself later. Remember to comfort others and say good things."


    Honglian is just like a child, and tells Ye Chen.


    "Yes, my dear wife."


    Ye Chen put on a serious face and saluted Honglian, which made her laugh and envied many young men and women in the canteen.


    At 8:30 p.m., ye Chen and Honglian respectively came to the bar Feng Haibin said.


    Just into the bar, he saw a seat against the wall, gently waving Feng Haibin.


    Ye Chen went to the opposite side of Feng Haibin and sat down. He looked up and down at Feng Haibin. He found that Feng Haibin had sunken eyes and a scratchy beard. He was in his early twenties, but he looked like a poor uncle.


    "What''s the matter with you


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and began to wonder.


    For a long time, Feng Haibin has always been a sunny and cheerful character. From time to time, Feng Haibin is full of decadence and has no fighting spirit.


    Seeing ye Chen, Feng Haibin''s godless eyes finally showed a ray of light, and forced himself to say: "boss, you are here!"


    "You don''t care about me. What have you become?"


    Ye Chen originally felt that being lovelorn was not a big deal, but seeing Feng Haibin''s present appearance, he was obviously hit by a lot.


    "Oh, boss, let''s not talk about it, drink!"


    Feng Haibin pushes a bottle of wine in front of Ye Chen. He grabs a bottle and pours it into his mouth.


    "You wait a minute!" Ye Chen took his hand down and asked, "tell me, what''s going on? Is it you or Yao Meng?"


    At the mention of the name "Yao Meng", Feng Haibin was stunned, and then he couldn''t control it. Tears suddenly fell down his cheeks.


    His repressed emotion broke out at this moment. A big man, with tears in his eyes, was full of choking and unwilling, and was angry.


    "Boss, Yao dreams of her She betrayed me and gave me green


    "Betray you?" Leaf dust eyebrow tiny pick, open a way to ask, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ye Chen asked herself that she was always very accurate in seeing people. Yao Meng''s character should be a more simple one. It''s hard to imagine that she would do such a thing.


    Feng Haibin wiped his tears. His voice was full of anger and reluctance. His eyes were red with blood. He said everything from the beginning to the end.


    Feng Haibin and Yao Meng arrived in Yanjing together after ye Chen settled down Feng Haibin''s parents. After practicing, they often go out on dates and meet on weekends. They both feel very happy.A party, Feng Haibin with Yao Meng to attend, but did not expect, this is the beginning of his misfortune.


    It turned out that there was a big man named Chen Haolong. He was a great son of Xinghe from other countries. He had a distinguished family background. His money and relationship were in place. Even if he came to Yanjing, he was still very comfortable.


    Originally, Feng Haibin didn''t care about this, but after a period of time, he found that Yao Meng''s whereabouts began to be a little strange. He often asked her out on his own. She didn''t want to come out, or it was an excuse to shirk, which made him wonder secretly.


    It was not until one day that she saw her little girl friend fall into the arms of another boy. She was extremely intimate. He realized that he was betrayed by his beloved girlfriend just like the story in the movie.


    Yao Meng carried him on his back and was with other boys, and this boy was Chen Haolong.


    He went forward to question the two people. At that time, although Yao Meng was ashamed, he didn''t mean to look back. He was greatly shocked. After a week of continuous depression, he was still unable to recover.


    He can''t find half a person to talk to, has been carrying for a week, this just decided to call ye Chen.


    After listening to Feng Haibin''s description, ye Chen was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Haibin, I know that you feel uncomfortable in your heart, but I can only say that if you have the past, put it down!"


    "From the moment she decided to betray you, it was no longer worth your attention!"


    Feng Haibin smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know this truth. He just says it''s one thing, but it''s even more difficult to do it.


    "Boss, why do you say? I don''t know why until now. We said we would get married when we got to ningdan, but she..."


    Feng Haibin clenched the wine bottle tightly, his eyes were red and his tone was extremely unwilling.


    Ye Chen shakes his head gently and doesn''t speak. There are too many temptations in this world. Even the purest person, I''m afraid, will sink in the crossflow of material desires. Yao Meng''s leaving Feng Haibin is not shameful, but it''s a matter of emotion and her own choice.


    Just like Bai Xiaoxuan.

 Chapter 1462

    Seeing Feng Haibin extremely distressed, ye Chen spread out his hand and directly said, "OK, if you just say a word, I''ll go and beat Chen Haolong or kill him directly!"


    Ye Chen''s face was straight, and he didn''t mean to joke at all, but Feng Haibin thought Ye Chen was comforting him.


    He forced a smile, shook his head and said: "boss, thank you for coming to listen to my complaint!"


    "Although Chen Haolong is hateful, in the final analysis, I''m useless and incompetent. Otherwise, how could Yao Meng leave me? If I beat him, Yao Meng will despise me even more! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Chen shrugged his shoulders. He always paid little attention to emotional matters. Even if he had been a man for two generations, only Yin Youlian and Honglian could enter his heart.


    "All right, tonight, I''ll drink with you to the end!" Ye Chen held up the bottle, "but say yes, only this time. After tonight, I hope to see feng Haibin before. Don''t make it look like I don''t know!"


    Feng Haibin also came to a bit of spirit, and ye Chen raised a bottle to meet: "boss, dry!"


    The two talked over a drink, never mentioning Feng Haibin and Yao Meng. They talked about the time of Liangzhou.


    "Boss, when I first met you, I really thought you were forced. At that time, I thought you were forced, but later I knew that you were a real bull!"


    Feng Haibin was drunk, and his speech became disorganized.


    "Xia Zhiyan palace Yuwei, no matter which one is in favor of you, you still look indifferent. Those big people who let my parents slip their beards are obedient and respectful to you. I really envy you and admire you


    Feng Haibin shook the bottle and sighed, "if I can have the boss, you are so powerful, how can Yao Meng leave me?"


    Ye Chen is silent. There is a huge gap between people. With his ability, Feng Haibin is not the only one. Even if you look at the whole Xinghe River, which younger generation can compare with him?


    At this time, the door of the bar was pushed open, and a group of young men and women entered together, making the cold bar lively.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. Feng Haibin glanced at several people and suddenly showed a trace of joy. He stood up and waved.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, do you come here to play?"


    Among the young men and women in this group, a girl was stunned at first, then she showed a smile with a beautiful and plain face, and walked quickly towards Feng Haibin.


    "Feng Haibin, what a coincidence, you are here too!"


    The girl said hello to Feng Haibin. As soon as her voice fell, she glanced at her eyes. Suddenly, she saw the leaf dust sitting opposite Feng Haibin, and her delicate body trembled.


    When she came, ye dust was blocked by the back of the elegant seat. She didn''t see it clearly. She just recognized it now.


    "Ye Leaf dust? "


    The girl''s lips were slightly open, with an incredible color.


    "Xia Zhiyan?" Ye Chen raised his head slightly and showed a rare smile on his face, "long time no see!"


    The girl is a long time did not meet Xia Zhiyan, she looked at Ye Chen with consternation, this is the first time ye Chen has such a soft attitude towards her.


    Staring at this piece of countless times in her dream of the handsome face, Xia Zhiyan heart mixed feelings.


    Ren Tingting has told her that ye Chen is in the general Hall of Lingjian sect. She has summoned up her courage several times to meet Ye Chen. However, every time she thinks of Ye Chen''s indifferent expression, she stops and can only give up, but she never expected to meet Ye Chen here today.


    "Oh, long time no see!"


    Xia Zhiyan pulled a chair to sit at the table, smiling on her beautiful face.


    When she didn''t see ye Chen, she always had a lot of words to tell, but now she met Ye Chen, she couldn''t say anything. For her, to be able to sit at the same table with Ye Chen is enough.


    "Zhi Yan, is your friend?"


    Xia Zhiyan is about to ask Ye Chen how to come here, and a female voice rings from behind. The comer is a girl with excellent looks. Although she is a little inferior to Xia Zhiyan, she is also a beautiful woman in a hundred.


    With pride and contempt on her face, she suddenly saw Feng Haibin, and her expression changed suddenly, showing contempt and ridicule.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the unfortunate guy who was robbed of his girlfriend by Chen Haolong? "


    As soon as the girl said this, Feng Haibin, who was still smiling, suddenly turned black. He glared at the girl. When he saw the voice, the anger in his eyes did not subside a little, but he did not dare to say a word.


    "Well, what are you staring at me for? Isn''t it true that I said it?"


    The girl didn''t have the slightest fear, and stood beside Xia Zhiyan.


    "Zhi, what are you doing here


    The girl pointed to Feng Haibin and said with some teasing.


    "Yingying, what are you talking about? What bad luck guy? He is my friend of course!"


    Xia Zhiyan eyebrows micro wrinkle, some dissatisfaction to the girl''s words.


    The girl''s name is Yue Yingying. She also comes from a big family outside Xinghe. Although she is not as powerful as Chen Haolong''s family, she is extremely intelligent and capable. She is also beautiful. She is very popular even in extraterritorial Xinghe river.Yue Yingying is arrogant and looks at Feng Haibin again. She turns her mouth and says, "it''s Zhiyan''s friend. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have called you a bad guy just now. I''m quick and quick at the moment."


    Although she is saying sorry, but there is no sign of apology on her face.


    Feng Haibin clenched his fists and his eyes filled with anger. But thinking of Yue Yingying''s other identity, he finally put up with it.


    "Zhi Yan, let''s go, they ordered a special card seat above, quiet, just nine of us, sitting here is too cold mixed!"


    Yueyingying pulling Xia Zhiyan, she will take away.


    Xia Zhiyan motionless, waved her hand: "Yingying, you go, I met two old friends tonight, want to get together with them!"


    Yue Yingying''s beautiful eyes widened, some strange way: "old friend? How can they get in touch with you like this? "


    She had noticed Ye Chen just now. Yue Yingying was shocked by the beauty of the young man''s face. However, ye Chen did not look at her from the beginning to the end, which made her feel very proud.


    Moreover, seeing ye Chen dressed casually, she didn''t see a spiritual treasure, nor did she have any accomplishments. She despised her heart.


    Yueyingying had been in Xinghe, although she was arrogant, she was not so mean. However, since she came to Yanjing, she contacted the God son of the true immortals and joined the tiandemon gate. She naturally looked down on these people who she thought were low-grade. In addition, her status was rising and she spoke with recklessness.


    Xia Zhiyan heart suddenly, yueyingying don''t know ye Chen''s temper, but she is clear, ye Chen has never been a person who will swallow her breath. She is afraid that ye Chen suddenly rises, offends Yue YingYing and causes herself a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1463

    In Xia Zhiyan''s opinion, although Ye Chen is powerful, it is reflected in all aspects of ability. She knows that ye Chen seems to have some background in Liangzhou, but this is Yanjing. Many fierce tigers and strong dragons from outside have to lie on their backs. She is afraid that ye Chen will suffer because of the conflict with Yue Yingying.


    How did she know that the man sitting on her side was the real immortal of frost leaf who dominated the world, and who was afraid to look at the whole stars?


    She is thinking about how to let yueyingying leave, leaf dust a pair of indifferent eyes but swept over, looked to yueyingying, Xia Zhiyan dark way is not good.


    "Before, I can regard it as your ignorance. From now on, I''ll throw you out of here with half a word of crap! "


    Indifferent voice slowly spread, Yue Yingying a Leng, sluggish to look at the leaf dust, face with incredible.


    How dare this poor young man speak to her like that?


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, three young people are coming from behind her.


    "Zhi Yan, Yingying, what are you doing here? Hurry up, and the drinks are all ordered!"


    Yue Yingying saw a few people come over, immediately sneer out: "nothing, just a boy, speak ill of me, also said to throw me out of the bar!"


    "Oh?"


    The expression of the three young people changed, along with yueyingying''s eyes, they all locked Ye Chen.


    "You said that?"


    A tall and strong young man came over, his eyes were not good, and he said coldly to Ye Chen.


    "I said it. You don''t accept it?"


    Ye dust even eyes are raised, indifferent answer, no future people in the eyes.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such a crazy boy near this little spirit sword sect!"


    This tall and strong young man with a grim smile was about to make a difficult decision. Xia Zhiyan suddenly stood up from her chair and frowned.


    "What are you doing? He''s my friend. Give me a face. Don''t make trouble, will you?"


    With her arms outstretched and blocking Ye Chen''s body, Gao Zhuang''s young man was stunned.


    He has known Xia Zhiyan for some time. He has always been in love with Xia Zhiyan. He has never seen Xia Zhiyan and any boy come close to her. But at the moment, Xia Zhiyan is trying to maintain the appearance of Ye Chen, which makes him not angry.


    When he saw Ye Chen''s face which was many times more than he did not know how handsome he was, his heart was more heavy.


    Xia Zhiyan a face stubborn, glared at several people, Yue Yingying is also a Leng, did not expect Xia Zhiyan reaction will be so big. She thought that Xia Zhiyan might go to a higher position than her in the future, and immediately changed her face and put on a smiling face.


    "OK, OK, since it is Zhi Yan''s friend, then don''t worry about so much, let''s go to drink bar!"


    She waved her hand. Although the three youths were not angry, they still left according to their words.


    When Gao Zhuang youth left, he still gave a cold hum to Ye Chen, looking indignant.


    "Ye Chen, I''m sorry, they are always like this. They are used to traveling in Yanjing. These are the backbone of TIANYAO gate. They propose to come out for a party, and I have no way to do it!"


    After several people left, Xia Zhiyan explained to the leaf dust, a face of sorry.


    "Is it?" Leaf dust a face indifference, "just was not you block, they have already fallen on the side of the road now."


    Xia Zhiyan and Feng Haibin are stunned and then smile bitterly. Of course, they know ye Chen''s arrogant personality. But now they are in Yanjing. These people have a huge background. Where can ye Chen afford to be?


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. They are all people of the demon gate!"


    Feng Haibin was afraid that ye Chen''s arrogant character would cause more trouble, so he quickly reminded him.


    "Heavenly demon gate?" Leaf dust disdains a smile, "very great?"


    Feng Haibin and Xia Zhiyan are stunned and do not explain. They think ye Chen doesn''t know the power of tiandemon gate. These two people and Yao Meng did not know what the word "Zhenxian" meant from the beginning to the end.


    Upstairs, Yue YingYing and the three men sat at a table. The tall man who wanted to start with Ye Chen was discontented and said, "Yingying, why do you pull us back? I''m ready to teach that boy a lesson!"


    Yueyingying smile, shook his head: "Zhi Yan so maintain him, if you forcibly start, you think Zhi Yan will manage you?"


    Gao Zhuang man said nothing, only listen to Yue Yingying continue: "this boy dare to threaten me, certainly can''t let go, but we have to change the way, let him take the initiative, we can have the reason!"


    "What can you do?"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhuang man''s eyes lit up and sneered: "Hey, Chen Haolong will be here soon. We''ll take the girl who he recently dug from the bottom of the wall. When we have him, we just need to watch the good play!"


    "Chen Haolong?"


    Hearing the speech, the three young men said strangely, "what can he do if he comes here and let him go to their trouble? We might as well go by ourselves


    Yue Yingying gave a mysterious smile and explained: "what do you know? The boy on the left of that table is the bad luck who was dug by Chen Haolong. Think about it, if Chen Haolong takes the newly dug girlfriend to hang out there, what will happen to the boy?"The three were stunned, then they all grinned, and their faces were very cold.


    "Ye Chen, are you in the general Hall of Lingjian sect now?"


    Leaf dust this table, summer Zhi Yan asks to him.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded lightly, but did not mention Ren Tingting.


    Seeing two good friends on the side, Feng Haibin was in a better mood. He was about to open his mouth, but his face suddenly changed and his expression suddenly stopped.


    He stupidly looked at the door, a man and a woman were pushing into the door. The man was dressed in a proper Tianbao robe, and his posture was straight. He was handsome and had a taste of cream.


    Feng Haibin is looking at the girl next to him. The girl is full of jewels, which is different from the simple and ordinary before. Her face is full of vanity and smile that he has never seen before.


    Xia Zhiyan found Feng Haibin''s expression, turned to look, with a bit of consternation on her face.


    "Yao Meng? Chen Haolong? "


    Yao dream to see Xia Zhiyan, first is a joy, but with even see Xia Zhiyan beside Feng Haibin, eyes a coagulation, face immediately become extremely ugly, full of shame.


    She didn''t dare to look at Feng Haibin and shrunk next to Chen Haolong. This action made Feng Haibin''s eyes explode with anger and clench her fists.


    Xia Zhiyan is greatly puzzled. Although she knows Chen Haolong, she did not expect Yao Meng to be with Chen Haolong. She never knew about this.


    "It''s Zhiyan!"


    Chen Haolong looks at Xia Zhiyan with soft eyes and a trace of desire in the bottom of his eyes.


    He also saw Feng Haibin, but deliberately did not see, and then took Yao Meng to the second floor. This air like disregard, let Feng Haibin is even more angry, but can only see two people leave.

 Chapter 1464

    Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes swept on the two people''s backs upstairs and did not speak.


    "Chen Haolong, you are late


    Two people just arrived upstairs, that tall strong man immediately smile way.


    "You''re early, I''m not late!"


    Chen Haolong didn''t care. He put a big hand around Yao Meng''s slender and soft waist and was unscrupulous.


    Yao Meng was not used to being in public. She said softly, "Haolong, you play first, I''ll go to the toilet!"


    Chen haolongxie smiles and touches her buttocks, which makes her leave.


    After Yao Meng left, Yue Yingying said with a smile: "Chen Haolong, when can you change your special hobby? How much time are you going to play this time? "


    Chen Haolong smiles and does not deny that he has always had a hobby, that is, he likes to dig corners. Every time he succeeds, he feels infinitely satisfied.


    He and Yao Meng together, is not really opposite, is purely playing.


    At the Party of friends, Yao Meng accidentally got wet by drinking water and went to the rest room next door to change his clothes. It happened that he had no intention to intrude into Yao Meng''s delicate white body, and immediately thought about it.


    After that, he took the opportunity to leave Yao Meng''s telephone number and made excuses to meet with each other many times. His skills of teasing girls had already reached the level of perfection. There were many golden and handsome people. Yao Meng was just a girl who had never seen the world before. Under the attack of Chen Haolong''s sweet words and money and power, he soon fell into the enemy and became what he is now.


    Every time he succeeds in digging the wall, he will play for a month at most. He will get tired of it, and then kick out to find a new target. However, Yao Meng himself is addicted to the money and power brought by Chen Haolong and cannot extricate himself from it. He does not know that he has fallen into the tragic script.


    "By the way, there was a kid down here who was rude to us. We are still waiting for you to deal with it."


    Yue Yingying suddenly said.


    "Wait for me?" Chen Haolong said strangely, "won''t you solve it by yourself?"


    "Hey, the boy is protected by Xia Zhiyan, so it''s not good to start. You don''t know, Shenzi adult is very interested in Xia Zhiyan, and intends to recruit her to become the upper class of tiandemon gate like Huazheng. Our sin Xia Zhiyan will not be happy! "


    Yue Yingying finished, a touch of jealousy surged up from the bottom of her eyes.


    Although she is capable and shrewd, she also serves as an official in the heavenly demon gate. However, the Lord Shenzi pays more attention to Xia Zhiyan. Several times she talks and solicits, which makes her extremely dissatisfied with the fact that she has always respected and admired Shenzi as a God.


    She asked herself how much worse than Xia Zhiyan, but God son adult is to Xia Zhiyan another look, let her is jealous, but also helpless.


    "You can''t make up your mind, can I offend Xia Zhiyan?"


    Chen Hao''s longan eyes sank. Thinking of Xia Zhiyan, Chen Hao''s heart was full of fire. However, the Lord Shenzi favored Xia Zhiyan. He didn''t know what his mind was, so he didn''t dare to attack Xia Zhiyan all the time, so he could only stay away from her.


    Although Chen Haolong is proud of himself, he is not even worthy of carrying shoes when compared with the Shenzi adults of Wanyao gate.


    "Of course, it''s not to offend Xia Zhiyan, but the boy and Feng Haibin seem to have a good relationship, so..."


    A sly look flashed in Zhong lingsu''s eyes, and Chen Haolong immediately understood it.


    "Yue Yingying, you are really bad enough!"


    Chen Haolong sneered at the corner of his mouth. He has already had a problem


    Yao Meng in the toilet, heart a upset, she did not expect to meet Feng Haibin here.


    Judging from her heart, she really has a deep feeling for Feng Haibin, but in Chen Haolong''s side, she has experienced a very different thing.


    Even though Chen Haolong didn''t care as much about her as Feng Haibin, he gave her money so that she could wear gold and silver, and talk to Yanjing''s dignitaries when she went in and out, which made countless girls envy her.


    Moreover, Chen Haolong is the son of a Star River family. No matter where he goes, everyone gives him three points. It can be said that he is very powerful. This has greatly satisfied her vanity which she has been hiding. However, being with Feng Haibin is too dull. Feng Haibin does not let her enjoy the feeling of attracting attention.


    This is the reason why she finally betrayed Feng Haibin.


    Yao Meng sorted out his thoughts, took a deep breath, and returned to the second floor.


    "Honey, let''s go down and meet Feng Haibin."


    As soon as she came back, Chen Haolong put his arms around her waist and said softly.


    "Ah?"


    Yao Meng was frightened and did not understand: "why do you want to see him?"


    Chen Haolong pretends to be serious and guilty.


    "Baby, we are always sorry for him when we are together. Today, I take this opportunity to formally apologize to him."


    Yao dream slightly a Leng, the heart suddenly surges up a touch moved.


    Chen Haolong has always been arrogant and is willing to apologize to others for her, which makes her very surprised. But how can she know that Chen Haolong''s purpose is not to apologize.Chen Haolong came down from the second floor with Yao Meng in his arms and went to the table of Ye Chen.


    Feng Haibin''s expression is very gloomy, holding the wine bottle in his hand. I don''t know why they came here. Xia Zhiyan frowns slightly and says nothing at one side.


    Ye chenduan sat still and sipped the wine slowly, but he had a cold smile on his mouth.


    Yao Meng took a look at Feng Haibin, then lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Feng Haibin''s eyes. Her eyes glanced slightly and suddenly saw the leaf dust beside her. She was stunned.


    At the moment, she is just indifferent to the upper leaf dust. The extreme indifference makes her feel scared and avoid Chen Haolong.


    The first time she met Ye Chen was at a class party organized by Xia Zhiyan. At that time, she and Feng Haibin had not yet become male and female friends. Ding Chuan came to find trouble and forced her to become her girlfriend.


    Finally, under Ye Chen''s indifference, Ding Chuan was scared to retreat on the spot. For ye Chen, she always had a trace of instinctive fear. She could not explain clearly the way.


    At the moment, she and Feng Haibin have already broken off and put into the arms of another person. Ye Chen bumps into her on the spot. She doesn''t know why, but she feels flustered and her heart is beating wildly.


    "Feng Haibin, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Chen Haolong smiles and looks sincere. He is holding a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Sorry?"


    Feng Haibin looks heavier.


    Chen Haolong continued: "I''m sorry that I''m with Yao Meng. But emotional things, can''t force, Yao Meng also think I''m better than you, just with me, I hope you don''t have a grudge


    "We are friends. Yao Meng is my girlfriend now. We will meet each other often in the future. I don''t want the atmosphere to be too embarrassing."


    He held up the bottle and pretended to be sincere: "Feng Haibin, I promise Chen Haolong that I will take good care of Yao Meng in the future. She is beside me and will never be wronged. What you can do, I can do, and what you can''t, I will do more. This is my promise!"

 Chapter 1465

    As soon as Chen Haolong said this, she suddenly responded with a banter smile on her mouth. She was clearly provocative.


    Yao Meng also felt that the taste of this word is not right, frown, but dare not speak. With Chen Haolong, she is the weak side. Even if she is a captive canary, it is not too much. How dare you talk nonsense?


    Feng Haibin''s face was full of anger. His fingernails fell into the palm of his hand and his blood was dripping. He clenched his fist and was about to hit Chen Haolong in the face.


    Chen Haolong suddenly sneered: "Feng Haibin, do you want to hit me? Do you dare? "


    His sneer was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the sky, and Feng Haibin''s fist stopped in the air.


    He clenched his fist, but he was afraid to swing it.


    Don''t say that Chen Haolong''s accomplishments far surpass him. Just say that behind this guy, the whole Chen family is standing. The power of extraterritorial Star River is too strong. He is just a poor ant in front of him.


    If he starts with Chen Haolong today, he may not be able to stay in yanjingdu and have no place to stand.


    Seeing Feng Haibin''s appearance, Yao Meng couldn''t bear it, but a trace of helplessness and disdain rose. Even though she has true feelings for Feng Haibin, she is so weak in the face of power and money. Chen Haolong is the real young leader.


    Once again, she affirmed her choice.


    Chen Haolong sneered even more, but this was not the effect he wanted. He was about to add a few more powerful drugs when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head.


    "Pa La --!"


    The sound of crisp sound spread all over the bar. Chen Haolong covered his head and retreated back. His face was unbelievable. Blood was constantly slipping from his fingers. It was extremely frightening.


    Xia Zhiyan, Feng Haibin and Yao Meng are all stunned by this scene. They all look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen threw the half broken wine bottle in his hand at will and stood up.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Chen Haolong looks angry and resentful. The purpose of his coming here is to provoke Ye Chen. However, he didn''t expect that ye Chen was not only so straightforward, but also so cruel that he hit him directly with a bottle of wine.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what method he used to make his body as if he had never been able to cultivate himself. The God body he had cultivated was as crisp as tofu. He was actually opened by a bottle of wine, and the blood flowed down slowly.


    "Why don''t you do this for me?"


    Ye Chen grinned, senleng smile climbed up his face.


    "Now, as you wish!"


    He dropped his voice and kicked out, hitting Chen Haolong''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Haolong, the master of Yuanying Tianjun, flew straight up and knocked down several tables in a row. He rolled down on the ground, howling bitterly. The God he was proud of was so fragile that he could not withstand a single blow. On the spot, a large mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Feng Haibin''s three eyes were wide open. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so violent. They fought fiercely when they didn''t agree. Moreover, they kicked monk Yuanying off with one foot. What strength is this?


    Yao Meng is completely stunned. Facing the icy eyes of Ye Chen, she stays directly, forgetting to help Chen Haolong up.


    "Boy, you are not timid, dare to move the people of the demon gate!"


    A burst of drink came from the second floor. Yue YingYing and the three youths just walked down quickly. They were all angry.


    Xia Zhiyan and Feng Haibin have a sudden heart, and the dark road is not good. Ye Chen''s hands are cool, but they are in an instant provoked by the monster gate.


    In the face of the retribution of the demon gate, how can they have the power to parry these ordinary people from civilian families?


    "Boy, you want to die?"


    Before that, the tall and strong young man looked at Chen Haolong, who fell on the ground and couldn''t even get up. He didn''t expect to provoke Ye Chen, which would make Chen Haolong suffer such a serious injury.


    He just pointed his finger at Ye Chen, and suddenly he was stunned. A few meters away from him, the leaf dust did not know when had arrived in front of him, a foot side kick out.


    "Wow!"


    The young man spat blood out of his mouth and flew out like a shell, hitting the wall heavily.


    "More nonsense than one!"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pockets and turned back indifferently. He looked at Yue YingYing and the remaining two youths with cold eyes. They all turned pale and stepped back a step.


    They really did not expect that ye Chen would fight as soon as he said, without warning. Even the most powerful young men were kicked off by Ye Chen and spat blood. How dare they go forward?


    Yueyingying rubbed her eyes. This young man who looks handsome and calm has this skill?


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to them. He turns his head and looks at Yao Meng, but his finger points to Chen Haolong, who is like a dead dog.


    "You betrayed the beach because of such a rubbish?"


    He said indifferently with a smile: "I really want to know, what is the reason? Is it his money, his prestige, or because of the demon gate behind him? "Yao Meng''s face was white, and the words of Ye Chen, like steel nails, pierced into her heart and made her utter.


    Yue Yingying finally came back to her senses at this time, and said in a trembling voice, "you I don''t care what kind of person you are. If you dare to move the people of our heavenly demon gate, God son will never let you go! "


    "Lord God?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth raised a banter smile.


    "You mean cangquan?"


    Ye Chen banter a smile, glance to Yue Yingying, eyes in no fear, is a cold.


    Yue Yingying is not surprised that ye Chen knows the name of Shenzi Lord. In Yanjing, how many people don''t know the name of Shenzi?


    She sneered: "since you know the name of Shenzi, do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    Ye Chen was about to speak when Feng Haibin stepped forward and pulled Ye Chen away.


    "Boss, let''s go quickly. We can''t afford it in the demon gate."


    His face was anxious and his heart was full of remorse. If it wasn''t for his affairs, ye Chen would not have started with Chen Haolong and would not have provoked the demon gate.


    He has made up his mind that if there are any consequences, he will take the initiative to bear down, not to let leaf dust involved in it.


    "Demon gate, what is that?"


    Ye Chen didn''t care and didn''t mean to leave. Xia Zhiyan see form, slender jade hand to hold the leaf dust, for fear that he will do anything to shock people.


    "Ye Chen, listen to my advice and leave quickly. Cangquan is very difficult to be provoked. There are few people in Yanjing, even the younger generation outside the earth, who dare to provoke him. Don''t be impulsive!"


    She was worried secretly. Ye Chen beat two backbone members of TIANYAO gate today, and beat them so hard. She had already offended TIANYAO gate to death. If cangquan came in person, it would be even more terrifying. She didn''t know what the consequences would be.

 Chapter 1466

    The young man who looked elegant and easygoing, she knew that her strength was far greater than that of most of her peers, in terms of her own cultivation and ability of means. Among her peers, she had never seen anyone stronger than him.


    Although she already had Ye Chen in her heart, she still had to admire cangquan. She was able to suppress all the young people of Xinghe in other countries, which represented a kind of super strength.


    She was worried that ye Chen would be trampled to pieces by Cang Quan, which was the last result she wanted to see.


    Yue Yingying saw this scene and sneered.


    "Our God son, but you may not even know how strong he is? If he wants to deal with you, he doesn''t even have to do it in person, but in a word, you and even your family can''t have a foothold in the whole galaxy. "


    As she spoke, she thought of cangquan''s lofty and upright posture. She longed to be one of cangquan''s bedfellows. Even if it was just a title, what kind of prestige and glory was it that she hung up the name of God son and woman?


    In her heart, cangquan is the strongest person, no one can compare with her. Just standing beside cangquan, she feels extremely glorious. As long as cangquan nods, she is willing to climb onto the bed of cangquan at any time and offer up the chastity she has kept for many years.


    She looked at Ye Chen''s cold face, and was disgusted in her heart. No man ever faced her with this kind of eyes.


    "Xia Zhiyan, the Lord of Shenzi was originally going to come and get together with us tonight. He is estimated to be on his way now. You''d better think about how to explain to him what your so-called friend has done!"


    "Xia Zhiyan, don''t think that the Lord Shenzi wants to attract you, so you can rely on your talent and be open-minded. It''s related to the dignity of the heaven demon gate, and the Lord Shenzi will never be soft hearted!"


    "Ah


    Xia Zhiyan''s expression changes dramatically, Feng Haibin is also a face of horror, the largest number of stars outside the territory, the God son of the Lord cangquan is actually coming now?


    If Cang Quan came here, how would today''s affairs end?


    Xia Zhiyan is very worried. She stares at Ye Chen Junlang''s side face, and decides secretly that she should have a good discussion with cangquan, so that ye Chen can be safe and sound. Even if she is allowed to join the tiandemon gate, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can ensure that ye Chen is OK.


    Yue Yingying held her hands in her arms, looking like she was aloof. The two people beside her also sneered at each other. Thinking of Ye Chen''s indifferent and calm face, they would become frightened and even kowtow to beg for mercy under Cang Quan''s astonishing power.


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sometimes I''m really curious. Cangquan is just a waste. What kind of confidence does it give you? Dare to be so arrogant everywhere?"


    He took up his glass and sipped with indifference and calmness.


    As soon as this was said, everyone changed color. Who is cangquan? The God son of extraterrestrial Star River, the younger generation of Xiongchu, ye Chen actually said he was a waste?


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Yueyingying next to the two young people laugh, but the eyes are a Yin sneer.


    "The Lord Shenzi is in Yanjing. No one can rival the younger generation in Xinghe. How dare you say he is a waste?"


    The colder Yue Yingying listens to, the colder her eyes are, and the more arrogant Ye Chen talks, the more she offends cangquan. Now, as soon as cangquan arrives, any pride of Ye Chen will disappear, and they will only see another self righteous person shivering under the divine power of cangquan.


    Both Xia Zhiyan and Feng Haibin are helpless and can only smile bitterly. From the realization to now, ye Chen seems to have never been soft to anyone. In any case, he is the first in the world.


    "Boss, I hurt you!"


    Feng Haibin was ashamed and bowed his head, and his face was in mourning.


    "Ye Chen, seashore, you go quickly!"


    At this time, a weak but firm voice came, people turned to see, the voice is Yao Meng.


    She looked at Ye Chen, bit her lip and said, "I betrayed the seashore and stayed with Haolong. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for the seaside."


    She raised her face and showed a smile that Feng Haibin had never seen before. It was a hypocrisy mingled with an unrepentant smile.


    "I admit that I am really a vain woman in my heart. When I am with Haolong, what I enjoy is glory and the satisfaction of being flattered by others. You can''t give me these on the seashore!"


    At the moment, Yao Meng''s heart, a clear, outside the star river god of the Lord Cang Quan pro to, of course, she knows which side to stand on at the moment.


    "Leaf dust!" She looked directly at Ye Chen with a firm look. "At the beginning, you helped me. I thank you very much, but now no matter how you make trouble, you can''t change it. This is my choice!"


    She still has the last trace of conscience. She hopes Ye Chen can step back in the face of difficulties, and not because of her affair with Feng Haibin, she will make herself irreparable.


    When Feng Haibin heard this, his face was pale and his lips trembled. He suddenly felt that Yao Meng, who he knew, had become very strange at the moment.Xia Zhiyan also began to face up to her friend, frown, but did not know what to say.


    Leaf dust quietly holding a glass, face or a pair of indifferent, just listen to his light way: "I certainly know this is your choice."


    Finish saying, he smiles slightly, evil spirit is very.


    "All I have to do now is let you know how stupid your choice is!"


    "Stupid?" Listen to Ye Chen''s words, one side of yueyingying sneer.


    "It''s natural for a woman to choose a strong man. A man has no ability. Why should he let others follow him? What is Chen Haolong better than Feng Haibin? I''m her, and I''ll do the same! "


    She said that without blushing, this is the woman''s values.


    Feng Haibin clenched his fists. Although he was not willing to be angry, he had to admit that he was not as good as Chen Haolong.


    Yao Meng heard that someone supported him, and thought of the powerful power and deep network of TIANYAO gate, and felt that his choice was so wise.


    Ye Chen didn''t spend much time with Yue Yingying, such an ignorant woman, he didn''t have any interest to say half a sentence with her.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, there was a noise at the door of the bar. Yue YingYing and other people were very happy because they had already heard a few words from the Lord Shenzi.


    When the gate opened, a crowd filed in, standing in two rows, very respectful. One was dressed in a robe of Xianbao, and entered with elegance and elegance, but with an indescribable power.


    He had just arrived, and everyone bowed their heads, as if afraid to compete with his glory.

 Chapter 1467

    See to come person, Yue Yingying immediately in front of a bright, one side of Yao dream is also heart crazy jump.


    Chen Haolong was already very powerful in her eyes, but compared with the young man who suddenly appeared, he was no doubt weaker than several grades.


    "Is this the legendary Lord Shenzi?"


    It is cangquan who came here. He was devastated for a period of time since he was beaten to pieces by Ye Chen in Lvliu villa last time, and then he slowly recovered his former domineering demeanor.


    "Lord Shenzi, you are here!"


    Yue Yingying''s charming smile, beautiful appearance, will highlight every beautiful place, hope cangquan can pay more attention to himself.


    Cang Quan gave her a faint smile and immediately made her smile.


    However, at this time, Cang Quan saw Chen Haolong and Gao Zhuang man with a confused face and frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yueyingying immediately felt that the performance opportunity had come, she pointed to Xia Zhiyan, some teasing way: "Zhi Yan''s friend, Chen Haolong two people to beat, but also very arrogant!"


    Chen Haolong didn''t dare to open his mouth because of Ye Chen''s character that he was ready to start. He was afraid that he would be severely damaged by Ye Chen. When he saw cangquan''s arrival, he immediately had the courage.


    "Don''t let them go, my Lord!"


    His eyes are full of resentment and hate to peel the leaf dust.


    Cang Quan looks at Xia Zhiyan, her eyes are slightly heavy.


    "Zhi Yan, you see you are a talent, many times invited you to join, you have refused, but today your friends make such a thing, too much!"


    His tone is cold, said Xia Zhiyan heart a cool, she already felt cangquan''s anger.


    When the LORD was angry, the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Lord Shenzi, I''m sorry to you. My friends are impulsive, but I hope you don''t embarrass them. After today, I''d like to join in. Please forgive me!"


    Summer Zhi Yan a face is positive color, entreaty way.


    "Are you making a deal with me?" Cang Quan shook his head gently, "these two things come back to the same code. Your friend moved my people, but in the end, they want to have an explanation!"


    Xia Zhiyan pretty face evil white, Cang Quan''s attitude, will block her words instantly.


    "What do you want to say? What do you want to say? "


    At this time, indifferent voice from behind Xia Zhiyan, with a hint of banter.


    "Don''t say it''s the person who moved your power, but killed you. What can you do?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. What kind of identity was cangquan? How dare anyone dare to challenge him like this?


    Yue YingYing and others did not expect that cangquan had already been close to her, and ye Chen dared to be so arrogant that she did not even pay attention to cangquan.


    For a moment, Yue Yingying is ecstatic. Ye Chen is still so ignorant and arrogant at the moment. Cangquan will never let him go.


    Xia Zhiyan heart is sinking, there was a trace of leeway, but now ye dust a word export, completely all the way back are sealed.


    Provocation of cangquan, in Yanjing, means to seek death. Feng Haibin sighs and is ready to go out with Ye Chen.


    Just when people thought cangquan was going to be furious, he was shocked and stayed in the same place.


    He slightly slants the body, this just saw sits in the summer Zhi Yan behind the leaf dust, the pupil hole when one shrinks.


    "Frost Is frost leaf really immortal


    At this glance, he almost didn''t pee. If there are still people in this world that he doesn''t want to meet, ye Chen is definitely the first one.


    He boasted that he was the first person in the younger generation of Xinghe outside the territory, and his talent and talent were unmatched.


    But after the reception at the green willow villa, his pride, his talent, his ability, his reputation, were all ruined to the point of nothing.


    In the face of the Cross Star River and the world''s frost leaf true immortal, he can only lower his arrogant head. Even his mother can only swallow his anger and dare not say more than half a word. Even nanjue, who has already set foot in the harmonious world, can only tolerate the blood feud.


    He did not expect that ye Chen would be here at the moment.


    "Ignorant boy, if you dare to speak disrespectfully to Shenzi, you will wait..."


    "Pa --!"


    Yue Yingying was about to make a few sarcasm when she felt a sharp pain in her face. She looked back in shock and didn''t understand why cangquan wanted to beat herself.


    "Shut up and get out of the way!"


    Always gentle and gentle, cangquan''s face was furious and ferocious. Yue Yingying was frightened. She covered her face and went to one side. She felt extremely aggrieved. She thought she was saying something wrong.


    The next moment, everyone''s expression is frozen on the face.


    Cangquan stepped forward with both hands clasping fists. He bowed to Ye Chen with a 90 degree bow, as if he were treating his respected elders.


    "The dust is small, my people are ignorant, cangquan asks for your sins!"


    For a moment, the whole scene was silent. A pair of startled eyes swept back and forth on Ye Chen and Cang Quan, with an incredible color.Feng Haibin felt that he met the most incomprehensible thing. He looked at Ye Chen blankly, and his brain stopped working.


    Summer Zhi Yan beautiful eyes big, red lips open and close, the heart has been filled with horror.


    The God son of Star River, the top figure of the younger generation, actually bows down to Ye Chen and shows a look of fear and apology? How could that be possible?


    This is the power of heaven!


    Yue Yingying''s eyes widened and almost fainted. The calm leaf dust in her eyes made cangquan so afraid?


    Think of their previous disdain and ridicule of the leaf dust, the bone chilling swept over the whole body, let her whole body stiff. As for the Yao dream that caused everything, the whole person was in place, only the voice of Ye Chen resounded through his ears.


    "All I have to do now is let you know how stupid your choice is!"


    Her pretty face was pale, her heart was desolate, and she was full of panic.


    All their eyes fell on Ye Chen''s body. Chen Haolong and Gao Zhuang''s man only felt cool.


    Cangquan has been bowing down and dare not move. No one knows his fear at the moment.


    In full view of the public, ye Chen stood up quietly. Cangquan''s cold sweat had soaked his back. He was afraid that ye Chen would suddenly put him to death on the spot.


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth indifferently, and cangquan stood up trembling.


    Ye Chen looks at a group of yueyingying people and gently shakes her fingers.


    "Don''t mention ability and power in front of me. You are not qualified yet."


    He looked at Yao Meng, his eyes filled with cold, with endless ridicule.


    "Now would you like to tell all of us again, what do you think is the choice that you think is so smart that you can satisfy your vanity?


    Yao Meng in the eyes of Ye Chen, two consecutive steps back, before the firm and self righteous no longer a little bit, there is only a thick panic.


    She admitted that this was her choice, of course, based on the confidence given by Chen Haolong and the TIANYAO gate. But now ye Chen trampled the whole TIANYAO gate under her feet. Even cangquan came forward in person, all she could do was tremble and bow down. She only felt that her previous remarks were so ridiculous.


    "You''re still the first woman I''ve ever seen, a woman who''s been cheated by a trash and complacent

 Chapter 1468

    Ye Chen laughs at Chen Haolong and makes him stiff.


    "You, come here, get down on your knees!"


    His voice is very cold, with no doubt. Chen Haolong''s eyes coagulate and his eyes turn to cangquan for help.


    "Less dust makes you kneel down, you quickly kneel down, don''t you hear me?"


    The authority, who had always held him in high esteem, glared at him and made him despair.


    "Plop!"


    The next second, Yao Meng is a dull face to see, she thinks the scenery of Chen Haolong infinite, kneeling in front of Ye Chen.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chen is indifferent to the voice, Chen Hao longan is full of humiliation, but still have to say: "yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Not to me." Ye Chen pointed to Feng Haibin, "tell him!"


    "Until he''s satisfied, if you don''t, he''ll kneel down until you''re satisfied."


    Chen Haolong twisted his body, unwilling to say: "Feng Haibin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have robbed your girlfriend, please forgive me!"


    If Feng Haibin is in his dream, Chen Haolong, who has always looked down on him, kneels down in front of him and prays for forgiveness?


    Before he opened his mouth, ye Chen patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s wrong in your heart? You can vent your anger freely now. If you kill him, no one dares to take any action against you!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s domineering words, all the people present took a breath of coolness, and they often hit the young and the large of foreign stars. Even cangquan didn''t have such courage?


    Feng Haibin came back to his senses. His anger rose in his eyes. Ye Chen suppressed cangquan and others. What worries did he have?


    Seeing Feng Haibin rubbing his hands, Chen Haolong was completely flustered and waved his hands.


    "Feng Haibin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m just playing with her. I don''t feel much about her. Don''t hit me. I''ll give her back to you!"


    He continued to say goodbye, Yao Meng on one side heard this, his face suddenly turned pale and his heart filled with infinite desolation. She thought Chen Haolong really liked her. Who would have thought that she was just a plaything?


    Yao Meng leans to the corner of the wall, and his eyes lose their focus. He only feels that what happened tonight is like a nightmare.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng Haibin roared and kicked Chen Haolong over with one kick, and then several times in a row. Chen Haolong howled for ten minutes. Then he stopped and gasped.


    Chen Haolong is black and blue, and his handsome appearance has long disappeared. This guy''s cultivation has long been abandoned by Ye Chen, but his eyes are still full of resentment.


    "It''s cool?"


    Seeing Feng Haibin''s anger calmed down a lot, ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Feng Haibin nodded and took a look at Yao Meng, who was shrinking in the corner of the wall.


    "It''s too cheap to beat and kill him. It''s just to let this guy lose everything he''s proud of and become a mole ant."


    When ye Chen looked at cangquan, he said coldly: "cangquan, remember, from today on, this guy can only beg in the street. No matter you, or anyone in Xinghe, even his father, can''t help him, otherwise..."


    "At your own risk."


    Cangquan''s heart was full of fear. He nodded again and again.


    "Little dust, don''t worry. I''ll do it well."


    He said this and took a deep breath. He finally suppressed his fear. He looked at Chen Haolong with a cold face and a faint intention to kill.


    This guy provoked Ye Chen''s friend. He almost killed him. How can he not be angry?


    "Chen Haolong, from now on, get rid of me and become a beggar in the street. All the forces of your Chen family can''t help you any money!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Haolong got up in a strong pain and said in disbelief: "Lord God, this Why? "


    Cangquan''s expression remained unchanged, but he was still indifferent: "don''t ask me why. This is something that Chen Shao has explained. If you have any dissatisfaction, you will be bored. If anyone in the Chen family dares to take care of you, I will kill you!"


    Chen Haolong''s face is very ugly. Even though he was abandoned by Ye Chen, he is still a very young man in the Chen family. He can eat hot food and drink spicy food. He can even send someone to take revenge on Feng Haibin.


    But now, because of Ye Chen''s words, he is going to beg in the street?


    You''re kidding! Even if it''s the door god son of Wanyao?


    Thinking of his uncle, who was half a step into the fairyland, he felt a little more confident and said, "Lord God, do you want me to be a beggar? I can''t do it. Even if my father agrees, my uncle won''t do it! "


    "Your uncle?" Cang Quan eyebrows slightly pick, "you mean Chen yingkai?"


    Chen Haolong nods, and his Uncle Chen yingkai is an expert in the foreign star river who is equal to the master of seven families. His accomplishments are not comparable to those of heaven.


    He thought that when he mentioned his uncle, cangquan would change his mind. Who would have thought that cangquan would not smile."I know you have the talisman given to you by Chen yingkai. Contact him immediately and I will tell him in person!"


    Chen Haolong was angry, but it was related to his own fate. He immediately activated the rune, which was the same as that on Gu Changsheng. It could be activated without mana and was used to protect his life at the most critical moment.


    "Haolong? Can I help you? "


    From the other end of the rune came a low voice of impatience.


    Every time Chen Haolong talked to Chen yingkai, he felt a burst of fear. He forced a smile and said, "uncle, it''s the God son. You can discuss something with you."


    "Lord God?" Chen yingkai at the other end of the talisman said, "cangquan? OK. Let him speak. I can hear you."


    Chen yingkai''s voice did not change much. Cangquan was just a small generation in his eyes. As long as it wasn''t the real immortal who spoke in person, he didn''t need to kowtow.


    The rest of them were stunned. They all heard clearly. Listening to this man''s voice, they did not seem to be afraid of Cang Quan. Obviously, they had a terrifying future.


    "Master Chen, I am cangquan!"


    Facing the talisman, Cang Quan first said a respectful greeting.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Chen yingkai''s voice is flat and can''t rise to waves, which makes people startled again. Even Chen Haolong has the confidence. In his opinion, cangquan was afraid of Ye Chen, and his uncle was a real master. He also dreamed that he could find his uncle and shame himself.


    Cangquan''s face was straight, and his voice was serious: "master Chen, from now on, Chen Haolong will become a beggar and go to the street to beg for food. Anyone who dares to help him will die."


    At the end of the rune, Chen yingkai was silent for a few seconds, then his voice suddenly cooled.


    "Cangquan, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t think that there is a real immortal behind you, and I will be afraid of you! "

 Chapter 1469

    Hearing his uncle''s tough tone, Chen Haolong was more and more excited.


    Cangquan didn''t get angry at all. He said faintly, "master Chen, of course, this is not what I mean. It''s just that your nephew Chen Haolong offended a person today, and his demands were all raised by him."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At the end of the rune came the sound of Chen yingkai''s wild laughter.


    "Old man? What old people will there be on earth? I''d like to know who Haolong has offended and dare to be so arrogant


    Cang Quan''s mouth raised a touch of ridicule, indifferently spit out four words.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    "What?"


    Cangquan said three words. Chen yingkai, whose tone at the end of the talisman had always been calm, suddenly exclaimed with strong shock and fear.


    "What are you talking about? What he offended is Is frost leaf really immortal


    At the moment, Chen yingkai''s pupil shrinks and his heart jumps wildly. He almost falls down from the futon sitting upright.


    He never thought that the person his nephew offended was really a frost leaf immortal?


    Frost leaf immortal, for those ordinary people who are not familiar with the world, may be just a name, a code name, but for those who practice the truth, this is the symbol of invincibility.


    "If you dare to do it yourself, master Chen Qingshuang, how can you do it yourself?"


    Cangquan also had a bitter smile in his heart. Facing him, the so-called door god, Chen yingkai was flat and light. When he heard the word "frost leaf true fairy", Chen yingkai immediately changed his tone. This is a huge gap.


    Frost leaf true immortal four words represent the weight, can not be measured, this is one of the most powerful deterrent.


    There was silence at the end of the rune for a long time. Before that, Chen yingkai was still proud. He changed his tone of despondency and helplessness. He was very bitter.


    "I see. Please tell him that the villain must restrain the Chen family, and no one will set foot on the earth."


    The whole audience was shocked, and no one understood who the "frost leaf immortal" was, and why it had such a terrible deterrent power. It was just a name to export. Chen yingkai''s attitude had such a huge change before and after?


    Chen Haolong growled: "uncle, why?"


    "You bastard, even frost leaf fairy dare to provoke, you want our whole family to bury with you, right?"


    The voice of Chen yingkai''s rage was heard, and Chen Haolong was roared stupidly.


    "Uncle, frost leaf is really immortal, who on earth is that fierce?"


    Chen Haolong doesn''t understand that ye Chen is just a teenager about the same age as them. How could he be so terrible? Even his peerless uncle is afraid of this.


    "Good? You''re a bunch of dandies who don''t even know the hottest name in the whole Galaxy! Do you know who the frost leaf fairy is? If he wants to, one hand can kill us all in an instant


    "In his eyes, we are ants and scum. Do you think it''s too long to provoke him?"


    "From today on, you are no longer my Chen family. Go to the street and beg for food."


    Chen yingkai finished scolding, smashing the talisman, leaving Chen Haolong a dull face. He suddenly realized that he had really provoked a very bad existence today. It''s not too much to say that he is powerful in the sky. I''m afraid that from now on, he can only become a beggar


    He has always been proud of the sky, at the moment his eyes are dead, stagger out of the door, missing.


    Everyone was immersed in the shock. The arrogant young man dressed in ordinary clothes was so strong that he could make an overseas family bow down in a word?


    Listen to Chen yingkai''s words, even this young man can easily exterminate a clan?


    Yue Yingying only felt that she had behaved like a mentally retarded person before. She was like a clown in front of such a terrible figure to brush her sense of existence.


    If ye Chen also dealt with her like Chen Haolong, she couldn''t imagine.


    Just as she was thinking about what to fear, ye Chen turned around, and the group of people who had just begun to stand tall trembled. The tall man was so scared that he knelt down on his knees and cried out in a loud voice: "Zhenxian, forgive me. It''s all Chen Haolong who wants to go to trouble you. It has nothing to do with us!"


    But ye Chen''s face did not have the slightest pity, light way: "you are in the upstairs box to discuss those dirty things, when I can''t hear it?"


    The tall man''s face was filled with despair. He jumped up and tried to escape to the door. Ye Chen snapped his fingers. The guy and the other two arrogant and domineering men looked dull and fell to the ground quietly, as if they had lost their lives.


    Yue Yingying is scared to shiver all over, paralyzed on the ground, see ye Chen''s eyes swept over, is a direct inspiration, scared to urinate.


    For a goddess level beauty, it''s a shame to pee her pants in full view of the public. However, she doesn''t care. She almost climbs to Xia Zhiyan''s feet and cries out:"Zhi Yan, Zhi Yan, please help me. We are good sisters, aren''t we?"


    After all, Xia Zhiyan was kind and couldn''t help pulling the corner of the leaf dust: "Ye dust Will you spare her life


    Leaf dust looked at Xia Zhiyan one eye, slightly nodded, and then stretched out his hand to random point.


    In a flash, Yue Yingying only felt that her accomplishments were like water. She shivered, but at the same time, she was relieved, because ye Chen had no action after pointing out. She was too lazy to look at her.


    Xia Zhiyan can''t help but feel a sweet heart, it seems that he is in the heart of Ye Chen, or some position.


    Yao Meng was full of remorse and shame, and almost wanted to crash into the wall.


    If an Anfen followed Feng Haibin, she would surely enjoy the glory of Feng Haibin and ye Chen, and she would receive ten times more respect and flattery than now.


    But because she failed to resist the temptation and threw herself into the arms of others, she missed the opportunity that others could not ask for. And the man he chose, just because of Ye Chen''s words, had been reduced to beggars on the street. This is just a huge joke that God played on her.


    Silent tears left along her face, but no one sympathized with her at the moment, or even noticed her.


    Everyone in the bar is full of horror. Seeing ye Chen leave with Feng Haibin, Xia Zhiyan is stunned for a long time, which just keeps up.


    When ye Chen came to the door, he suddenly turned back and looked at Yao Meng. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "No matter what the seashore is like, he is my friend of Ye Chen, which represents his absolute reverence."


    "Originally, if you followed Feng Haibin, you would only enjoy more glory than now. At that time, your vanity will be more satisfied. Unfortunately, you have missed such an opportunity. Now, you can enjoy your so-called" choice "slowly."


    With a cold smile, he turned around, his figure had disappeared outside the bar, and only his voice was still circulating in the bar.


    "Cangquan, let your heavenly demon gate act low-key, maybe one day I am not happy, will destroy it!"

 Chapter 1470

    Ye Chen left for a long time. Everyone in the bar was silent. Yue Yingying''s heart had already been swept by shock and fear.


    Yao dream full of regret, but can only be turned into bitter water in the stomach.


    "From today on, everyone will keep a low profile for me. You are not allowed to flaunt your power in the name of me. If you commit any more crimes, you will be punished severely."


    Cang Quan said in a deep voice and left with great strides. What happened tonight also made him face down.


    The others followed with fear, and all of them bowed their brows. What happened just now will never be forgotten in their mind.


    It is only today that they realize the fact that the so-called God son is not the first of the younger generation. The indifferent and arrogant youth is the worthy young king.


    On the street near the Lingjian sect, the shock on Feng Haibin and Xia Zhiyan''s faces has not disappeared. Feng Haibin can''t help but ask: "boss, you are too cow. Cangquan is so afraid of you. What''s going on?"


    Xia Zhiyan is also a face inexplicable, full of curiosity and surprise in her heart. She is happy that the person she likes is so strong that she can only bow down to salute. What she is curious about is Ye Chen''s identity and how can she do all this?


    "How to say that." Ye Chen patted him on the shoulder, "you can understand that, because I am strong enough."


    "In my eyes, the heavenly demon gate and Cang Quan are just grass roots. To destroy them, I just want to or don''t want to."


    "You are still in the past peaceful times, and you can''t change your mind for a moment. In fact, the rules of the cultivation world are very simple. It seems that the goods of intrigue and politics are not worth mentioning. As long as you are strong enough, you can kill these ants in minutes."


    If ye Chen had said this before, Xia Zhiyan and Feng Haibin must have thought that he was bluffing, but now they don''t believe it.


    "On the seashore, there is nothing wrong with women who love vanity, but women who love vanity excessively are of no value."


    Ye Chen''s tone was indifferent: "in addition to this matter, I hope you should also have your own consideration. There is a sentence, you are right. If you are strong enough, you can''t worry about keeping the women around you."


    "After today, I hope you can cheer up and do some serious work. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can tell you clearly that I have what you need. As long as you have that heart, I will support you."


    Feng Haibin was deeply moved. He was silent for a moment. His face was sincere and grateful. He said, "boss, I know. Thank you. Thank you really!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be sour. I''m going to leave. You two go back and introduce your sister-in-law to you next time!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Feng Haibin repeatedly nodded: "Wow, boss, you''ve finally found a girlfriend. I''m really curious. What kind of girl can be your girlfriend? You must introduce it to me!"


    One side of the Xia Zhiyan is a pain in the heart, only feel the sword through.


    "He, did you find the girl?"


    Although she knew that ye Chen was in the spirit sword sect, she did not know that ye Chen was with Honglian. Ren Tingting had never disclosed to her. Now she suddenly learned that she was stunned and her heart was in a mess.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Leaf dust waved, and then nodded gently to Xia Zhiyan, and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    Xia Zhiyan sighs in her heart, but she doesn''t say a few words


    The next morning, ye Chen was woken up by three roommates.


    "Wow, big brother finally returned to the dormitory!"


    Lu Hongxuan''s face was astonished, and he smashed his mouth in the bottom.


    "Wonderful news!"


    Deng Feichang on one side is also echoing his head. Su Xingchen, leaning against the window, smiles and shakes his head.


    Since ye Chen came to the Lingjian sect, he has not been in the practice room for a few days. He doesn''t attend the literature class and seldom comes back from the dormitory. When they wake up, they are very surprised to find Ye Chen lying in bed.


    "Are you so surprised?"


    Ye Chen sat on the bed and looked at the three people with teasing eyes.


    "Big brother, I can only say that you are really amazing. How did you do it? Every once in a while, we often see my sister-in-law walking with her roommate. Don''t you accompany her? "


    Deng Feichang said with a sad face: "it''s unreasonable. If I have such a beautiful girlfriend, I wish I could stay with her every day. You can still bear to let her alone!"


    Lu Hongxuan gave a thumbs up: "brother, I''ve convinced you. You are not in every roll call. Now you are on the blacklist of every hall leader, and their opinions on you are very big."


    Ye Chen spread out his hand, but said: "no way, I am so busy."


    Among the three, Su Xingchen is the only one who knows what a frightful reputation and deterrent power this seemingly indifferent and quiet youth has in the earth and even the whole universe.


    "Hey, boss, I want to tell you some good news." Lu Hongxuan suddenly put on a cheap face, pretending to be mysterious."I''m about to take the Chinese zither!"


    Ye Chen was stunned and thought for a long time before he remembered who was Huazheng.


    "Well, congratulations."


    Ye Chen didn''t care too much about it. He even had a vague impression of what Huazheng looked like. He only vaguely remembered that she was one of the four beauties.


    Su Xingchen on one side is shaking his head secretly. Seeing Lu Hongxuan''s happy appearance, he doesn''t know whether to tell the truth.


    Hua Zheng looks pure, but in fact, she has a deep mind. How can Lu Hongxuan get close to her? Her purpose, from the very beginning, was leaf dust.


    Several people played cards in the dormitory for a while. At noon, ye Chen received a call from Honglian.


    "Did you drink so much last night that you didn''t even take the initiative to call me?"


    Hong Lian laughs at the other end of the phone.


    "Ah, no, I played cards with Lu Hongxuan, and they played cards all at once. I forgot!"


    Ye Chen touched his nose, very embarrassed.


    "Well, come out and have dinner with me, and I''ll forgive you!"


    Red lotus pretends to be angry, and ye Chen can''t help but say goodbye to the three people in a hurry, and then she goes out quickly.


    Today, Honglian is a person, without Lily company, which makes Ye Chen secretly happy that there is no such annoying light bulb.


    "How was last night? Is your friend comforted


    In the dining room, Hong Lian asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s time to cheer up."


    Ye Chen nodded and suddenly looked at Honglian with gentle eyes.


    "Wife, if one day, I have nothing, and I''m not a real immortal of frost leaf, will you still like me so much?"


    Smell speech, red lotus is a Zheng first, and then take chopsticks head in leaf dust''s back of hand gently knock.


    "You are so stupid to ask this question to make me angry?"


    She grabs Ye Chen''s big hand and smiles softly: "what I like is you. Are you a true fairy of frost leaf? Do you even have accomplishments and skills? What''s the matter?"


    She pinched the handsome face of Ye Chen, and the tenderness in her beautiful eyes overflowed.


    "If one day you lose everything, I will support you!"

 Chapter 1471

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes solidified. At the next moment, regardless of any occasion, he took Honglian as a wild kiss, which made her pretty face red and panting, and her eyes flashed with light, which made her charming to the extreme.


    The eyes of countless people around him were red with blood, and they would like to take leaf dust instead. This kind of blasphemy to the goddess is just unbearable.


    Ye Chen grabs the soft and boneless jade hand of Honglian and smiles coldly.


    "Don''t worry, your husband will always be the strongest in the world!"


    The red lotus covered her mouth and chuckled, gently pointing at the leaf dust forehead.


    "You stink


    ¡­¡­


    Wujixing Qiankun mountain is the hidden site of wujizong.


    This place has been inherited for more than 100000 years. The ancestors of wujizong have transformed it into a very hidden place. If you retreat, you will avoid the world; if you enter, you will be born. You can advance and retreat freely, and you will be easy to defend and hard to attack.


    It is reasonable to say that wujizong does not need to be so careful when occupying several star regions. However, the Wanyao sect has been more and more arrogant for thousands of years, and Taiji Zhenxian has always been cautious, so it has strengthened the secret base of the ancestral star a lot.


    At this time, a figure came from the star sea, with blood on his body, and all over his body were ferocious and terrible scars.


    However, he insisted on gritting his teeth, his body quickly flashed, ignoring his own blood flow, and quickly ran to the wujizong Mountain Gate.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    When he rushed to the gate, he could no longer withstand his injuries and fell down on the steps of the mountain gate. With white lips, he took out a signal bomb from his arms, pulled it to the sky, and exploded gorgeous fireworks.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, a light and shadow shot out from the interior of wujizong, and the seriously injured man fell to the ground.


    "Well?"


    The man in blue is the real immortal of Taiji who once met Ye Chen.


    According to reason, it is impossible for a true immortal to do this kind of thing to greet his disciples in person, but this disciple is different. He personally sent him to the wandemon sect to be the spy''s confidant.


    Now that he''s back from serious injury, it''s obviously urgent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Taiji Zhenxian took out a fairy pill to the scout and asked in a low voice.


    "Wan Wanyao gate, has We have gathered people and horses. It is estimated that they will kill Qiankun mountain in seven days


    The Scout tried his best to finish the whole sentence, and then his whole body split into pieces in an instant. This is the result of the magic power of Wanyao gate.


    "Wanyao gate, as expected, is coming so fast


    Taiji Zhenxian''s heart is dignified. In his estimation, the Wanyao gate should start a full-scale war within two months, but now it is only less than a month, and the wandemon gate has shown its lofty ambition.


    He flashed away, turned into yin and Yang, and rushed straight into the inner part of the clan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, reliable news is coming. Within seven days, all the people and horses will open to Qiankun mountain!"


    Taiji Zhenxian strides into the inner hall, and the voice is loud.


    All the five figures sitting in the pavilion suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes were frozen.


    "At last?"


    These five were Su chongtian and others who had been crushed by leaf dust. They had been severely damaged before, but they were closed for so long and were almost recovered.


    Today, Su Zong and ye Shuang send someone to inform us!


    The other four nodded slightly in agreement.


    At the beginning, frost leaf building was chased and killed by all the great real fairies. It was Taiji Zhenxian who rescued them and hid them in the infinity star. Both sides have reached an alliance. Now that they are both prosperous, they must stand on the same front, or they can only be defeated by each other.


    "Let Xiaolin and Xiyue be responsible for the matter of informing frost leaf building. It is urgent to implement it immediately!"


    Xiao Lin was named Li Kelin, and Xiyue was named Feng Xiyue. Both of them were the leaders of wujizong''s younger generation. One male and one female, they were a combination of yin and Yang. After the fall of some of the wujizong''s deities, they were already the hope of wujizong''s future.


    As soon as Su chongtian''s voice fell, Taiji Zhenxian suddenly said, "let''s inform the frost leaf building. You can arrange it. I have to arrange another thing."


    "Well?"


    All five people were puzzled. Now the clan is in danger. They don''t know what other things are more important than this one.


    "What do you want, master?"


    Su asked.


    "I''ll send someone to Lingjian Tianzong to find someone!" Just listen to Tai Chi Zhen Xian''s face with a mysterious smile, "a man who can control my fate of wujizong!"


    Hearing this, Su chongtian and other five suddenly realized.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    Taiji Zhenxian does things with great vigour. In an instant, he has appeared in the mountain gate and found a petite and lovely female disciple.


    "Fengyunyue, now I have a task for you!"


    Feng Yunyue''s small face also took a bit of childishness. When she saw the headmaster Taiji Zhenxian, who was the head of the dragon but could not see the tail, she immediately showed reverence and reverence on her pretty face."Elder, do as you please, I will finish it!"


    Feng Yunyue is the younger sister of Feng Xiyue. Although her cultivation talent is not too outstanding, she is extremely reliable.


    "Go to the Lingjian Tianzong in Yanjing, the earth, and find a disciple named Ye Chen. Tell him that we need him in Wuji sect. We must bring him to Wuji sect within seven days!"


    "Remember, you should be polite to him, just as you treat me as the leader. You should never offend him, or you will be punished according to the rules."


    The true immortal of Taiji didn''t tell Feng Yun the true identity of Ye Chen. He didn''t want Ye Chen to be harassed by these young people all the way.


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    Feng Yunyue never asked why, she simply packed up her luggage, can be on the road, fast forward to Yanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Wuji star, in the frost leaf building, a man and a woman stand in the inner hall of the frost leaf building in the clothes of the Wuji sect. They are Li Kelin and Feng Xiyue, the top talents of the Wuji sect.


    In the first place in the inner hall, a beautiful woman in palace dress is dignified and elegant, with a smile on her face. The young girl standing beside her is in a green dress with a beautiful face.


    These two are Yang Lin and Fengling. Yang Lin, who was an ordinary person, has been practicing for many years. She seems to have achieved the cultivation of Yuanying. The wind bell, who has practiced the mind method of watching the waves and listening to the waves, is even sharper and sharper than the wind chime.


    At the bottom, there are four beautiful girls sitting on both sides, their eyebrows and eyes drooping slightly. They are Shen MengYue and Bai yunshang of baiyun temple.


    Li Kelin couldn''t help but look at it more, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "It is worthy of frost leaf building. There are a lot of beautiful women indeed, and they are all peerless beauties."


    Feng Xiyue, with a delicate face and a look of reverence, went forward to the crowd, clasping fists and saying: "Yang Tianjun, Wanyao gate has already made great moves. We wujizong is the first stop of their attack. It is difficult to support our independence. The elders of the sect hope to get the support of frost leaf building and fight against the Wanyao gate together!"


    Hearing this, Yang Linmei''s eyes fell, with a tinge of solemnity.


    "The demon gate has really started!"


    She pondered for a moment and stood up.


    "Listen to your orders, immediately go to the forbidden area and ask Jinpeng and Luoying to go out of the pass. Leave the disciples to guard the frost leaf tower. The rest of the monks above Yuanying state will follow me to wujizong to help boxing!"


    "It is inevitable that this war will be fought. The survival of the two cases will be decided at this time."


    Although her voice was soft, she was cool and domineering. At this time, frost leaf tower and wujizong were dead and their teeth were cold.


    Yang Lin''s eyes were firm and she murmured to herself, "master Ye Xian, I will certainly protect your ancestral gate!"

 Chapter 1472

    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, one of the disciples in the hall was shocked. It was Ren Tingting. She never thought that she could really encounter such a huge war between clans.


    In this World War I, victory is life, defeat is death.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ye Chen is lying comfortably on Honglian''s soft thigh, and a small woman beside him looks at him suspiciously, waiting for his response.


    "Wujizong had an accident so soon?"


    Ye Chen touched his ears with a very casual look.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yunyue has some doubts in her heart. Ye Chen is young and looks like a dandy young master. She is unruly and has no mature and steady temperament.


    She didn''t understand why Taiji Zhenxian asked her to find such a young man at such a critical juncture of the life and death of the sect. What help would it have for wujizong?


    When she thought of Taiji Zhenxian''s explanation, she didn''t ask much, but replied according to the facts: "Wanyao gate will attack my wujizong in seven days!"


    "Well, have you come at last?"


    He nodded, sat up, stretched out, said to the side of the red lotus: "wife, I have a very important thing to do, you are here to wait for me."


    Honglian gently helped Ye Chen to tidy up her clothes and nodded with a smile: "since it''s very important, go ahead. Be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Finish saying that, she gently kisses on the face of leaf dust, see the breeze Yun month small mouth of one side to glance slightly.


    "How can such a beautiful sister stay with him? Does he really have any amazing ability?"


    Leaf dust stands up, in the vision restores a piece of indifference, lets the wind Yunyue one Leng.


    "Lead the way!"


    His voice was short and powerful, and a touch of consternation appeared on his soft face.


    Ye Chen''s expression at the moment is totally different from that just now. Although a pair of eyes looks calm like water, it has already shown its edge, as if it is a sharp sword pointing directly at the sky.


    "Well!"


    She nodded slightly, but she was a little curious about ye Chen. Looking at Ye Chen''s appearance, she did have some agreement with Taiji Zhenxian, but she still couldn''t understand that Taiji Zhenxian''s identity was a real immortal of unity and Taoism. How could she mingle with an ordinary teenager and let her come to invite her?


    After a few days'' trek, they arrived at the infinity.


    In the deepest part of the hundred thousand mountains of the infinity star, fengyunyue gently pulls on a stone wall and pulls out an iron chain. The chain is so hidden that if there is no specific mark, it will never be remembered.


    She pulled the chain around three times, and suddenly there was a light sound coming out. On the mountain wall, there was a cave.


    "Come on, enter here, and you will come to the outer gate of wujizong!"


    Feng Yunyue points to the cave road.


    "Call yourself the little world?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. He could feel that the inner world was extremely broad, isolated from the outside world, and became a world of its own.


    Although he Dao can open up a small world on its own, it can''t be so grand. It seems that the inheritance of wujizong has a long history.


    Feng Yun Yue doesn''t speak on her mouth, but she is not optimistic about ye Chen.


    He who makes a fuss when he sees a small world is obviously not a person in the interior. Although this boy can cross the universe, he can cultivate himself at most. What''s the use of finding him for wujizong? Do you expect him to fight against Wanyao sect?


    Thinking of this, her face took a bit of indifference, but the attitude remains unchanged, still very respectful to Ye Chen.


    The reason why Taiji Zhenxian asked Feng Yunyue to do this important thing was that she would do 100% of the tasks arranged by her superiors, regardless of her feelings.


    Two people enter the cave, behind the mountain wall automatically merge, ingenious design.


    In the dark, fengyunyue deliberately doesn''t light the lighting smoke, just to make the leaf dust ugly, and try the depth of the leaf dust.


    But to her great surprise, ye Chen walked slowly, and every step was very steady. It seemed that this piece of darkness had no effect on him.


    "This darkness is the first line of defense for wujizong. It can trap the emperor, but he is not affected at all?"


    Feng Yunyue looks at Ye Chen secretly again. However, ye Chen doesn''t have the breath of a practitioner. He is calm and indifferent. Besides his handsome appearance, he is full of ordinary things.


    "Has he come to the realm of returning to nature?" Thinking of this, Feng Yunyue shook his head, "how can it be? I''m afraid even a few elders have not touched it. He is only under 100 years old."


    Out of the cave, the scene in front of you gives you a feeling of suddenly opening up. The world in front of you is full of blue waves and autumn tans, with continuous mountains and rivers, like a paradise in the world.


    The sky is completely dark, the wind Yunyue dare not stay, with leaf dust, to the small world of Qiankun mountain.


    Passing a lake, Feng Yunyue asked Ye Zhigong, "Mr. Ye, in this small world, even a real immortal can''t walk in the sky. Taking a boat is twice as fast as we go by land. I''ve moored a boat here before. Would you mind taking a boat?""Don''t mind. Let''s go."


    Ye Chen walked on the boat at will, and lay on his back directly in the bow of the boat, his hands pillows, looking up at the stars above.


    Of course, he can walk in the air. This kind of small world prohibition can''t help him at all. However, the situation is not in crisis at this time, and ye Chen is too lazy to start directly.


    It is ironic that Feng Yunyue, a true immortal disciple of Taoism, did the work of rocking a boat for an ordinary person.


    Triggered by the force of the wind and the moon, the boat moves forward rapidly. Ye Chen lies still all the time. Later, she simply closes her eyes and sleeps, which makes her face angry.


    "Bang!"


    After ten minutes of sailing, a dull sound suddenly burst out on the left bank of the river, and a water column went straight into the sky.


    Leaf dust did not have a bit of action, always closed eyes, wind Yunyue is a frown. She turned her head and saw that on the left bank of the river, she could see the figures crisscrossing in the dark. Her early accomplishments as a young child were somewhat unreal.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet two top talents of wujizong here. Since we are so lucky, we might as well come back to Wanyao gate with us, and I will treat you well!"


    In one of them, there were five people with strong breath. At the moment of splitting with one fist and one palm, the strength surged wildly, and the shore was hit with flying sand and stones, and the water burst.


    On the other side, there were only two people, a man and a woman, and their faces were full of dignity at the moment.


    Feng Yunyue is familiar with these two people. They are Li Kelin and Feng Xiyue.


    One of them is her sister!

 Chapter 1473

    Li Kelin and Feng Xiyue are in great momentum. There is a black and white light flickering between the strength to resist the fierce attack of the five men.


    Even though they are strong enough to support each other, they are both strong and weak.


    After going up the frost leaf building, they immediately went down the mountain and tried to find out the latest news of the Wanyao gate. However, they were found by the experts of the Wanyao gate and were trapped in a siege.


    "Sister! Kobayashi


    Seeing that they were in danger, fengyunyue drew the boat to the shore and called out.


    "Yunyue?"


    Feng Xiyue and Li Kelin are very happy. They shake hands with each other''s two masters respectively. Through the gap between them, one dodges and flies back more than ten meters in the air and lands on the wooden boat.


    "Want to run?"


    Feng Xiyue and Li Kelin landed on the wooden boat and set their hands together.


    "Infinite Yin and Yang palm!"


    In a flash, the two palms, which contain the power of black and white Yin and Yang, bombard the water surface. In an instant, the thunder light lasts, and the two water columns fly away obliquely, facing the five heavenly kings on the opposite bank.


    "Back!"


    The five people were shocked, and they quickly retreated. The two jets of water bombarded the shore, suddenly bringing a burst of scorched black color. The reeds on both sides were directly ignited by thunder.


    "This is the wujizong''s Wuji Yin and Yang palm. It is used by men and women of the same family. It is a combination of yin and Yang, and its destructive power is amazing."


    The five people were terrified. When they came back to their senses, the wooden boat had already flown into the distance, and in an instant was far away from them.


    One of them was about to catch up and was stopped by a man next to him.


    "We can''t chase them. This is the territory of wujizong. This Qiankun mountain has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years. We don''t know how much information there is. At the moment, they are on the surface of the lake and surrounded by water. We can''t walk in the sky. If we are caught in an ambush, we will suffer a great loss."


    Only then did the other four react. The power of Li klin and Feng Xiyue''s joint attack was still vivid. If they rushed after them, they might be knocked down on the lake. What would happen after that would make people shudder.


    "So we give up?"


    One of them was reluctant to say.


    Although Li Kelin also Feng Xiyue did not have the top combat power of wujizong, he was also regarded as the best among the younger generation of disciples. If they were captured, it would be a huge blow to the wujizong and greatly damage their morale.


    "Well, of course not!" The man who opened the mouth sneered, "there are three teams in front of us in the Wanyao gate. At this moment, they have gone to the upstream direction to intercept them. When the time comes, dozens of heavenly kings will attack at the same time. Even if their power of wujizong magic power is stronger, they will be captured with their hands tied!"


    Another four people smell speech a smile, the face shows a trace of ferocity. I''m afraid the two top talents of wujizong are doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, brother Lin, how can you be besieged? Who are those people?"


    On the wooden boat, the wind cloud moon cuts the road to the wind Xiyue pass.


    "They are the people of the demon gate. We were going to inquire about the news. Who would have thought of being discovered by the experts of the demon gate?"


    Wind Xiyue adjusts internal breathing while returning to the road.


    "Fortunately, we met you, or we would not be able to get out of it!"


    Li klin said in a deep voice: "they should be afraid of our wujizong''s mechanism array and dare not chase them from the water. It''s not safe outside now. Let''s hurry back to the zongmen!"


    Feng Yunyue nodded her head gently. She had always admired Xiaolin. Among the younger generation in Xinghe, in addition to Shenzi, he was so dazzling that many young disciples of wujizong secretly promised him.


    Although she didn''t like liklin, she had a good feeling.


    "Well --"


    At this time, the wind Xiyue suddenly snorted, two people turned to see, her arm is a trace of blood left.


    "Xiyue, are you hurt?"


    Li Kelin grabs Feng Xiyue''s jade hand nervously. Feng Xiyue''s pretty face changes slightly, and his palm shrinks and he opens a distance with Li Kelin.


    "I''m fine, elder martial brother. Please respect yourself."


    Her voice was simple and elegant with a trace of alienation and indifference. Li Kelin was stunned and her face became extremely ugly.


    "Xiyue, we have been together for decades. Don''t you understand my thoughts on you?"


    Pointing to himself, he said excitedly, "I''m among the major gates of the stars and rivers outside the territory. I''m one of the best in terms of talent. Why do you just refuse to accept me?"


    Li Kelin is also very depressed. They are almost inseparable in wujizong. They have a task and also act together. Wujizong''s martial arts have always paid attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. There are not a few brothers and sisters who form Taoist partners.


    However, Feng Xiyue always kept a cool attitude towards him. No matter how he courted him, Feng Xiyue would not be moved.


    "Elder martial brother, I said that!" Feng Xiyue said positively, "if I want to be a man, I will become a powerful man. At least I must have the strength of a master who is half step immortal. Otherwise, I will never talk about it!"Feng Yunyue knows that this elder sister has always been arrogant, and her talent is enough to rank in the top three among the foreign nuns of Xinghe, because she has no admiration for anyone among the younger generation. This is also the capital of her pride.


    Even if she was better than rickling, she was not moved.


    Li Kelin''s face was frozen, and he felt a little resentful: "Xiyue, you are a tough man. If you want to reach half step immortal, which one doesn''t need tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation? Besides, who among the younger generation has that talent and ability?"


    Indeed, although he has reached Yuanying state, he is thousands of miles away from the peak of Yuanying. He may not even be able to reach half step Zhenxian in his lifetime, not to mention the requirements of setting foot in harmony with Taoism and fengxiyue.


    "Yes, sister, are you too demanding?"


    Fengyunyue is also open to agree, this requirement, I am afraid to be the top level of the Shenzi level talent to achieve it?


    The face color of the wind Xi moon changes, and suddenly a touch of reverence and yearning is on the face.


    "Who said no? Don''t forget that legendary man, frost leaf is really immortal


    This words a, Li Kelin and Feng Yunyue two people momentarily stupefied.


    This name, of course, they are like thunder.


    He is the No.1 legendary master of the earth and even the whole galaxy. He is a genius who has gone against the heaven and is only a hundred years old. He can kill Jinwu Zhenxian with one hand and force all the great fairies to yield. Even the half step immortal is like a mole ant in front of him.


    It can be said that because of his existence, Taiji Zhenxian made up his mind to join hands with frost leaf tower, betraying the alliance of Zhenxian Taoism.


    Feng Yunyue''s pretty face was lifted slightly, and her heart was filled with endless longing. Many sisters in the clan often mentioned him. Everyone was full of praise and was very frightened. Even many sisters said that they should marry frost leaf immortal.


    "Frost leaf true immortal youth invincible, even the patriarch himself has admitted, strength is inferior to frost leaf true immortal!"

 Chapter 1474

    Feng Xiyue seemed to be telling a sacred name and continued: "just half a month ago, I heard the elders talk about a piece of news."


    "The frost leaf immortal was besieged by Ziyun holy land and magic spirit immortal sect. In that war, however, there were five half step immortal statues in the holy land, 21 of them were from the peak of Xianzong, and Ziyun xianzun did it in person!"


    Li Kelin and Feng Yunyue have wide eyes and a look of panic.


    Such a terrible lineup may be enough to wipe out most of the real Fairies in the alien Star River. In order to kill a frost leaf immortal, Ziyun holy land and the magic spirit immortal sect have made such great efforts and sent so many experts.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    Feng Yunyue asked, a curious face.


    The wind Xiyue has a smiling face and a solemn and respectful voice.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, with the power of one person, even butchered 27 people, killed Ziyun xianzun, only one person was let go, and then he drifted away!"


    Her voice came slowly, Feng Yunyue and Li Kelin were in the same place for a moment, and their faces were horrified.


    "What?"


    Li Kelin opened his eyes and almost didn''t get scared.


    Frost leaf is really immortal. It''s so terrible that even the team with the power to kill the whole extraterritorial Star River can be killed as many as possible?


    Is this still human?


    "In my heart, only a person like frost leaf Zhenxian can be called a genius and a hero of the world. He has done something that too many people can''t do!"


    The smile on Feng Xiyue''s face was intoxicating, which made Li klin very uneasy, but he had nothing to do. Is it not humiliating to ask him to compare with the real frost leaf immortal who dominates the world?


    How dare the fireflies compete with the bright moon.


    Feng Yunyue secretly smacks her tongue. No wonder her sister has been so arrogant. She has such an extraordinary hero hidden in her heart.


    In the face of the frost leaf immortal who dominates the world, any kind of genius master will also be eclipsed.


    At this time, Feng Xiyue suddenly looked at the bow of the boat. A young man was sitting safely with a calm and indifferent face and slightly closed eyes. It seemed that everything happened here had nothing to do with him.


    "Yunyue, who is he?"


    At this time, Feng Xiyue found that there was still a man lying in the bow of the boat.


    Her pupils are tiny and strange. It''s very easy for her to feel a person''s existence with her own cultivation of yuanyingjing, and she is so close to her.


    But she didn''t realize the existence of this person until she saw the leaf dust with her eyes. If she moved her eyes and sensed the past, it was a void, which made her puzzled.


    This is obviously an ordinary person. Why does this happen?


    Li Kelin also looks puzzled, both of them look to Feng Yunyue.


    "Ah, his name is Ye Chen!" Feng Yunyue replied, "it''s a disciple of Lingjian sect!"


    Smell speech, wind Xi moon face color Dun sink down: "Yun Yue, you this is nonsense!"


    "How can you bring an ordinary monk into our little world? It''s against the internal rules of the Wuji sect."


    "The spirit sword emperor of the spirit sword sect was originally an unworthy disciple of the spirit sword ancestor, and the spirit sword ancestor himself was just a half step real immortal. What can his disciple''s disciple do?"


    Feng Yunyue looks at her sister''s stern appearance and feels aggrieved.


    "No, my sister. The Lord asked me to go to the spirit sword sect to find him!"


    She repeatedly waved her hands and explained with a bitter face.


    "Lord? I want you to find a disciple of the spirit sword sect? "


    Feng Xiyue and Li Kelin are both stunned. If Feng Yunyue had not been honest, they all suspected that she was lying at the moment.


    Who is Taiji Zhenxian? The leader of wujizong is very famous in the whole world. His cultivation is enough to crush ten hundred spirit sword heavenly kings. How could he have a meeting with those people''s disciples?


    Several people''s suspicious eyes sweep on Ye Chen, but ye Chen always lies still and ignores the three people. His expression is still calm and indifferent, and seems to be enjoying everything around him.


    Wind Xi month just want to open a mouth to ask, wind Yun month suddenly pulled her a, gather together small mouth.


    "Sister!" Feng Yunyue whispered in his ear, "don''t mess with him. The patriarch has told him to be polite to him, just like seeing him in person!"


    "What?"


    This is to let Feng Xiyue be greatly surprised, and Li Kelin look at each other, see each other''s doubts.


    This ordinary disciple, in addition to being handsome, has not much to show off. How can we make Taiji true immortals treat each other seriously, and let Feng Yunyue go to find him at the critical moment of the sect?


    "Is it not that this young man has something to do with it?"


    The two men guessed secretly, but they could not get the exact answer. This man was a guest ordered by Taiji Zhenxian himself. They did not dare to disturb them. The atmosphere on the ship was silent for a moment.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and raised his mind. Suddenly, a sound came into his ears, but the other three people on the ship did not respond to anything and heard nothing."Hum, come and die!"


    Ye Chen sneers in his heart, but on the surface he is still. A palm has been pressed on the boat.


    The invisible Zhenyuan was directly introduced into the water through the boat, and broke out at the boat level, but it did not affect the wooden boat at all. But with the wooden boat as the original heart, the water is pushed by the force to disperse around. At first, it is only a few inches high. Then every ten feet, it is up to half a foot high. When it reaches a hundred feet away, it has become a huge wave nearly ten feet high.


    The three men on board were originally sitting in opposition, but after a moment, their eyes were wide open, with a look of horror.


    "Well What is that? "


    Feng Yunyue couldn''t keep calm. She pointed to a hundred Zhang away, and the ten foot high waves formed a circle, and they were still spreading around. It was very spectacular.


    Feng Xiyue and Li Kelin are also shocked. The lake is sheltered by the divine array, and it is hard to make a half of the waves on weekdays. How can there be a huge wave or a full circle?


    They were surprised, but the people on the countless ships hundreds of feet away were slowly afraid.


    "What is that?"


    These are Wanyao men and horses. After receiving the news, they came to intercept the two talents of wujizong. They are very fast, but they have not yet fully started. Suddenly, they see a dark shadow in front of them is approaching rapidly.


    "Ah!"


    To see the shadow clearly, everyone was filled with a thick fear.


    The big wave rolled over and fell on the head. For a moment, the sound of screams and exclamations rang out. Numerous ships were slapped and overturned by the huge waves, all of them were swept into the lake in an instant, and were swept by the huge waves.


    Dozens of Yuan Ying Tian Jun were all involved and dragged into the ground. At the moment of contact with the huge waves, all of them were in a state of blood spurting, and their faces were frightened.


    In this wave, not only contains the power of the current, but also has a surge of incomparable real yuan, which in an instant hit them hard.

 Chapter 1475

    People suddenly responded that this is what kind of natural disasters, it is clear that there is a strong real yuan to promote the current, roll up big waves, as a large area of attack means.


    All the experts of Wanyao gate are shocked. Who can do this? Is it that some elder of wujizong arrived in person?


    But even if the elder of wujizong comes, he may not be able to do this. It is against the heaven to use the inner strength or the true Qi so wonderfully.


    A group of fierce Yuanying masters have turned into a group of drowned chickens who can only struggle in the water. They are very embarrassed and even can''t keep their names. If Feng Xiyue knew what happened hundreds of feet away, they would be very surprised.


    And ye Chen is just a slap, even did not attract the three people''s attention, this is the strength of the sea emperor''s Glazed body, where there is water and blood, is the sea emperor''s omnipotence.


    The big wave continued to push into the distance, gradually disappeared, and the lake was calm again. The three people of fengxiyue took back their astonished eyes and thought that they had seen a miracle that had not been seen for a hundred years. Who knows that the world expert who caused all this lies beside them?


    If they bow their heads at this time, they can see that ye Chen''s half squinted eyes twinkle with Jasper eyes like glass, but the light just flashed by, and no one found it


    After they got off the boat, there was another rush.


    Although Feng Xiyue and Li Kelin didn''t agree with Ye Chen, they were very polite to him. To their surprise, ye Chen had almost no unnecessary requirements. No matter how anxious they were, they followed them tirelessly. They didn''t look like ordinary monks, which made them think highly of him a glance.


    At noon the next day, they finally arrived at Qiankun mountain.


    It was quiet all around. Li klin urged, "let''s go back to the ancestral gate. Tomorrow is the seventh day. The people from the demon gate are coming. It''s in this period of time."


    Wind sister intersection nodded, but leaf dust but suddenly indifferent way: "don''t worry, others have arrived!"


    "Well?"


    Several people are very strange, there is no time to think about it, a voice in the whole Qiankun mountain resounding.


    "Wujizong, I Wanyao immortal today led 17 experts from Wanyao sect to ask for advice!"


    The voice was wild and evil, and the mountain forest trembled with great power.


    A leisurely voice also spread at this time and opened: "since Wanyao gate wants to fight, I wujizong and frost leaf building, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Smell speech, leaf dust body side of the three people are facial changes. They finally came a step late, and the people of the wandemon gate had arrived at Qiankun mountain, and were close to wujizong.


    This war, finally started!


    "Let''s go up the mountain quickly. In any case, we should live and die together with zongmen."


    The Wanyao gate is coming fiercely, and the three people know it clearly. At the moment, the team of Wanyao gate has already arrived at Qiankun mountain and entered wujizong. Of course, they are very anxious.


    "Go


    Li Kelin stomped his feet, his body with thunder light, rushed up the steps. Feng Yunyue was about to start when Feng Yunyue suddenly looked at Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Ye, you..."


    She has already brought Ye Chen to the mountain gate, which can be regarded as the task of Taiji Zhenxian. However, there are nearly 1000 steps to reach the top of the mountain. It will take at least an hour or two for ye Chen, who has no wujizong skill, to climb it. But if she is asked to take ye Chen with her, is it not a blind date between men and women?


    As for Feng Xiyue, she was arrogant and couldn''t let an ordinary person touch her body. All of a sudden, they were in a dilemma.


    Wind Yun month a bite teeth, want to take the leaf dust together to go forward, leaf dust but put a hand.


    "Your family has been beaten to the door. Hurry up and I''ll walk slowly."


    Ye Chen stepped on the stone steps with a calm face. The two girls frowned slightly, and ye Chen said it lightly, as if it had nothing to do with him, so she couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "What kind of person did the patriarch call? With such an attitude, he hoped to help the clan?"


    The two women turned around and flashed away at the same time, never paying attention to the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen slowly climbed up, he was not anxious, under his induction, everything was under control.


    "Interesting, just let me see how much surprise my little maid can give me when I haven''t seen you for so long?"


    ¡­¡­


    On wujizong''s martial arts field, the two sides are against each other.


    One of them is naturally the wujizong people, while the other is fierce and cold. The first one, with two different pupils, is about 256 years old. He looks very young, but only those who are familiar with him can know that he is at least 70000 years old.


    But even so, he is still known as the most outstanding genius of the Wanyao gate. He is pushed by many people to become the master of the Wanyao gate and is the current palace master.


    His name, people have long forgotten, we only know his frightening name


    What a fairy!Behind the real immortal of Wanyao, a number of experts of Wanyao sect stood up bravely and fiercely. The weakest one also reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    This time, Wanyao Zhenxian actually brought out all the top experts of Wanyao gate. Obviously, he had the heart to kill wujizong.


    "Wanyao Zhenxian, you take over the Wanyao gate, openly tear up the covenant of Zhenxian orthodoxy, and destroy jinwumen. Don''t you think that you are invincible


    The immortal of Taiji gave a cold hum, and the black-and-white Qi behind him was steaming up, and the pattern of Taiji turned into Taiji, shining incomparably.


    "Well, you still want to mention the old covenant? When we all joined hands to kill frost leaf house, you old man secretly took in those people. Did you forget how my son died? "


    The eyes of the real immortals of the ten thousand demons were suddenly full of strange blood, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for your arrogant son of God, who regarded the earth as a mole ant, how could it have been slaughtered by my master?"


    Next to wujizong, a beautiful girl walks out with a cool voice.


    "Qingchuan cherry?" Wanyao real immortal eyes micro coagulation, with a trace of greedy color, in Qingchuan cherry delicate body swept.


    "The frost leaf building is really coming. I can''t wait to be destroyed by my Wanyao gate, so I''m in a hurry to die?"


    His face was evil and his eyes were unbridled.


    "I''ve heard that the real cherry blossoms in the frost leaf building are so beautiful and gorgeous that they are still virgins. It seems that I will be the one who won the first prize, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Since frost leaf immortal killed my son, you can give me another one!"


    His voice was arrogant and evil, and his laughter was full of lewdness and frivolity.


    The frost on Qingchuan cherry''s face was thicker, and she said coldly, "do you deserve it? No one in the world can touch a finger of me except my maste

 Chapter 1476

    Wanyao Zhenxian doesn''t care. He doesn''t just take a fancy to Qingchuan cherry, but also falls on the four frost leaf building elders who follow Qingchuan cherry.


    After she became a real immortal of Luoying, Qingchuan Ying also accepted her disciples, but they were all female disciples, and they were all carefully selected. They did not want to accept bad looks, bad talents, and harsh conditions. All of them were great beauties in a thousand.


    Ren Tingting is one of Qingchuan Ying''s disciples, but she is not qualified to stand in the position of elder.


    The four were Shen MengYue, Fengling, baiyunshang and mingshuang. Ye Chen''s skill is outstanding. The four girls have already been the prime infant at the moment. However, they can''t step into the harmony realm without the five element spirit body created by Ye Chen like Qingchuan Ying.


    Demon clan has always been unable to restrain their desire for beautiful women. Wanyao Zhenxian has long wanted to conquer the frost leaf building. Today, he believes that the opportunity has come.


    Peng Zun strode out. Although he knew his identity and led the whole frost leaf building to Qingchuan Ying, he was the heaviest and most powerful man who had already set foot in the realm of Hedao.


    "Wanyao is really immortal. It''s useless to show your tongue. Since you think that you can crush the whole foreign star river, you can take out your skills. What do you want? We will accompany you to the end!"


    Wanyao immortal''s eyes fell on the Peng Zun and sneered: "what a Jinpeng immortal! You''re such an old man who betrayed my Wanyao gate. Today I''ll take your body to sacrifice to heaven!"


    "Well, it''s not sure that you can decide how my wujizong''s allies are. Since we want to fight, we should fight. How can I be afraid of them?"


    The voice of the cold days.


    "Good, happy!" Wanyao Zhenxian waved and retreated.


    The five old men came out with a different weapon in their hands. Their faces were cold and solemn, five in one, and their breath was vigorous.


    They have just walked out, a suffocating sense of oppression will come face to face, Luo chongtian, Qingchuan cherry and others feel extreme dignified.


    Seeing the appearance of the five men and the weapons in their hands, Peng Zun''s face was startled and said in horror: "the five elders of Wanyao gate are not dead yet?"


    Among the five, the old man with a golden spear replied indifferently: "if you are not a traitor, how can we five old guys be willing to die?"


    Qingchuan cherry''s eyes are dignified, her lips are soft and soft.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth!"


    One side of Ren Tingting doubts: "master, what do you say?"


    Qingchuan Ying took a look at her and said in a deep voice: "these five elders are the five elders of Wanyao sect who followed the ancestors of Wanyao clan to fight against foreign stars. They are powerful. Each one uses different weapons, and five people go out together to fight. No matter how many enemies they face and what level of opponents they are facing, the five are all connected and never one has been left behind."


    "These five people are all true immortals in the same way. They can fight against the half step immortal in those years without losing ground. Now their strength will be even more terrifying. If the five people join hands..."


    Qingchuan cherry didn''t say it, but Ren Tingting was stunned.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from Luo chongtian''s forehead, and he said in a deep voice: "since the establishment of the Wanyao gate, these five old things have not appeared. We have always thought that they are dead. So when we mention the Wanyao gate, we all acquiesce that there is only one real immortal of Wanyao. We didn''t expect that they were still alive!"


    The experts of wujizong and frost leaf building are solemn and dignified. No one has ever thought that this battle is so dangerous.


    The five elders of Wanyao sect are here. They want to defeat them. They are more powerful than the gods. You should know that all five of them are true immortals. In addition, there is a Wanyao immortal who is said to have reached the level of flying. How can we resist this terrible lineup?


    Luo chongtian clenched his hands and felt anxious.


    "Why hasn''t the wind and cloud moon invited frost leaf true fairy back?"


    According to the information he knew, frost leaf immortal could even kill Ziyun immortal in the first battle of Yue State. If he could get there, he would fight against Wanyao Zhenxian.


    Just as he was thinking, Wanyao Zhenxian suddenly yelled: "wujizong, frost leaf tower, the five supreme elders of Wanyao gate have entered the arena now. All of us are practitioners of the truth, so we should make a decision on cultivation."


    "The rules of the five of them must be clear to you. No matter how many people you wujizong and frost leaf tower produce, all five of them will take over."


    Ten thousand demons are really immortal, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "If you don''t have a fight, hey, hey..."


    "Today is the day of two massacres!"


    The voice of Wanyao Zhenxian spreads all over wujizong, and all the faces of wujizong and frost leaf building are filled with a trace of coldness.


    Since they joined zongmen, they have never thought that they would encounter such difficulties as they are today, and they are often slaughtered. Such a war can be called tragic.


    The five elders of Wanyao Gate stand in the center of the broad square, with five people and sound, with endless domineering.


    "Frost leaf building, wujizong, send someone to fight. We five are impatient to wait."


    "At the beginning, you gathered the power of the three schools to suppress the Wanyao gate. Now the jinwumen gate is destroyed, and the Changsheng sect bows down. I wonder if you have no Jizong now, how much can you have at the beginning?"Hearing several people''s mocking words, Luo chongtian''s eyes coagulated, and his heart was filled with anger. Behind him, several wujizong elders, including King Zheng of Zhou, Wu and so on, stood up.


    "Since the five elders of Wanyao gate are so anxious, we will accompany you!"


    Four people stood beside Luo chongtian, with thunder in their eyes.


    "The five elders of wujizong are going to war, good!"


    With a golden spear in his hand, the elder of Wanyao gate stroked his beard with a smile, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, five people against five people, the momentum is solid, fighting against each other, there are amazing killing intention between each other.


    These two groups of people, as early as 100000 years ago, had an amazing fight, which can be described as the enemy of life and death. Now it is extremely envious to fight again after 100000 years.


    Whether it is the people of Wanyao gate or wujizong frost leaf building, they all retreat to one side, and the experts above Yuanying level quietly unfold the protective circle to protect the disciples behind them.


    "Today, let''s learn from you wujizong''s masterpieces again!"


    Only heard a burst of drink, the five elders of Wanyao gate erupted, and the hard square suddenly burst out of countless cracks.


    The five astonishing momentum converged into the sky, and all of them changed their faces.


    "Peak harmony?"


    Qingchuan Ying is shocked. There are three divine array guards on the martial arts arena. She has tried it before. Even if she cuts it down with all her strength, she can''t leave any trace.


    But now these five people are just momentum, which makes the martial arts arena almost collapse. This is not only the peak of the road can explain, but the spirit of the five people are integrated, and all five can play a unified force!

 Chapter 1477

    The eyes of the five wujizong elders, such as Luo chongtian, were slightly heavy, and flashed out at the same time. The black and white light flashed constantly.


    The five of them practiced the wujizong''s Taiji Yin and Yang method together since childhood, which is also regarded as five in one. However, four of them are only half step true immortals, which is much worse than the five peak true immortals on the opposite side.


    "Good come!"


    The old man holding the golden spear murmured, pointing out the golden spear in his hand, and the Spear''s point ran across it, tearing the air.


    Luo chongtian''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and a palm containing black and white light points towards the gun tip. Zhenyuan has already poured into it, like a fine steel iron hand.


    "Dang --!"


    As the sound of the sound of gold and iron mingling came out, Luo chongtian''s palm was excited, and his face turned pale. However, under this attack, the golden spear also slightly deviated. Their strength collided with each other, and an invisible air wave rushed to all sides. If not for the defense of the experts in the same situation, how many disciples would be seriously injured on the spot.


    "Soft wind means!"


    The forefinger of the old man surnamed Zhou is pointed out, a little in the void.


    Only hear a crisp sound of "Ka", a nearly transparent real yuan shot from its fingertips, very fast, straight to the golden spear old man.


    Although he has only half a step of true immortal cultivation, with the blessing of the Wuji sect''s array, this finger has already had the power of hypocrisy and Taoism, and the void in the place where he passed was suddenly broken. If the ordinary emperor was here, ten would not be enough to die.


    Wujizong''s five people know that the fighting method of the five supreme elders of Wanyao gate is extremely powerful, so they choose one of them to attack the assassin as soon as they come up and want to fight quickly.


    "Hum!"


    A sound of breaking air and shaking sounds from the side, and a small shadow that can''t be seen by the naked eye shuttles back and forth, directly hitting the thunder.


    It was an arrow made of wood.


    On the arrow feather, there is Zhenyuan, which is hard and strong but has no casting. After contacting with the invisible Zhenyuan, he continues to shoot, breaking the whole void into pieces. It is still castrated, and shoots at the old man surnamed Zhou. The speed is amazing.


    The pupil of the old man surnamed Zhou shrinks slightly. He uses vigorous Qi to protect his body and smashes it out with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The black-and-white real yuan dissipated, and the arrow feather was finally overburdened and burst. However, the old man named Zhou himself snorted, and retreated back and forth, five steps behind, and his face was appalled.


    Ten Zhang away, an old man was indifferent, holding a huge bow, and there were no less than 20 arrows behind him.


    "Wood Taoist?"


    The old man of Zhou''s family name whispered softly, and the rest four were also dignified.


    The five supreme elders of Wanyao sect have similar accomplishments, but if it comes to who is the most difficult to deal with, it must be Taoist mu.


    This man can be far or near. He plays the role of supporting and attacking among the five great Taishang elders. The Zhenmu linggong in his hand is the peak immortal treasure, which needs a lot of money to open. When it contains Zhenyuan and its specially made Xianbao arrow, it can kill the enemy without shadow.


    Against the five elders of Wanyao sect, many of them were attacked by a cold arrow when they were fighting with the other four. They were unable to defend themselves. They didn''t know why when they died.


    The arrow shot by Zhenmu linggong just now not only penetrates the finger force of the old man surnamed Zhou, but also shakes him back five steps when he is fighting with all his strength. This shows how powerful the arrow is.


    If it was not for Taoist Mu''s bowing just now to help the old man with golden spear to block the invisible finger force, the arrow was directed at the old man surnamed Zhou. I''m afraid that even if he was Zhenyuan''s bodyguard, he would have to be worn through.


    "Hum!"


    Luo chongtian suddenly snorted coldly, and his body was moving. He had already bypassed the four people in front of him, such as gold, water, fire and earth, and forced Taoist Mu to leave.


    The elder Zhou and other four people looked at each other and understood the meaning of Luo chongtian. They all shot at the same time. They took the four men in front of them to attack quickly.


    For a moment, the real Qi surged on the field, and one after another of the powerful waves moved outward, shaking the entire arena shivering, and it was possible to fall apart at any time.


    In fact, if it was not for the protection of the triple divine array, the whole small world would have cracks, not far from the collapse.


    "Endless cloud turning hand!"


    Luo chongtian waved his palms together, his left palm was black light, and his right fist was white. At this moment, he incarnated Tai Chi, and his whole body became void.


    This is exactly the way of wujizong''s cultivation to the highest level. Originally, only Taiji Zhenxian could do this. However, with the blessing of the array, luochongtian barely reached this level.


    What a boundless hand


    The wooden Taoist kept retreating, and the black and white lights bombarded the ground he had stepped on before, and the rocks were flying.


    When he retreated to the edge of the arena, he suddenly stamped his foot, and his body rose to the sky.


    "Shua


    Several rays of light caught up with him at a very fast speed. Luochongtian was chasing after him, knowing that he could not give Taoist Mu a chance to distance himself.


    "Hum!"The black and white light came, but the wooden Taoist did not dodge. He hung the huge bow in his hand behind his back, and split his single palm abruptly.


    "Mu Long Zhen!"


    He shot it with one hand, and the palm print was swept down from the air. It was about a hundred Zhang in size. It contained an extremely strong aura of wood, which turned into a long dragon roaring down.


    Black and white light interweave and burst, and the dragon shaped palm print collides.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the palm print was eroded by the infinite force and dissipated invisibly. However, countless tiny rays of light suddenly exploded and flashed downward, and gradually condensed in the martial arts arena to form a Tai Chi pattern, which was then transformed into invisibility.


    Luo chongtian''s expression was startled and said in a high voice: "you Have you absorbed my true element? "


    Under the palm of Taoist Mu''s hand, the wooden dragon can actually absorb Taiji Zhenyuan. Although he is not injured, he can''t help but be horrified.


    Although you know that when you reach the highest level of cultivation, you will be able to absorb all the spirits in the world for your own use, but the wooden Taoist is still at the top of the road. It''s unbelievable that he can use it. You should know that this is the terror ability that the immortal can use!


    In this way, his advantage of close combat and hand to hand combat is gone.


    "I won''t take the same loss twice!"


    Wood Taoist light smile, a face of indifference, this time is no longer retreat, directly meet the body.


    "Mu Long Zhen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five elders of wujizong and the five elders of Wanyao gate are in the middle of a decisive battle, but Qingchuan Ying is worried.


    Although the war situation is anxious at the moment, it seems to be even, but how can we see from her accomplishments that the five people of luochongtian are gradually brought into the rhythm of the five supreme elders.


    Once it is completely involved, it is absolutely passive and inevitable to lose.


    After all, there are four true immortals here who rely on the array bonus, while the other five are all the real peak combination!

 Chapter 1478

    Qingchuan Ying frowns tightly, knowing that there is not much time for her side. If she waits for the five supreme elders to make a move, the alliance between wujizong and frost leaf tower will hardly win!


    If you want to win, you have to take advantage of the fact that Taiji Zhenxian and pengzun are united. Even if the other side really has a flying situation, there should be a fight.


    Thinking of this, she took a step forward, a face of frost to see the negative hand and stand up the Wanyao Zhenxian.


    "Wanyao is really immortal. Let''s have a look at you, the so-called talent of Wanyao sect. You have some water!"


    As soon as her momentum turned, the sword in her hand had already come out of its sheath. At this moment, all the flying swords in the field could not help but tremble slightly, and gave out a gentle voice. Although the voice was not so loud, it made everyone afraid.


    This is the power to reach the peak of jiuxuan wanjianjue. With qingchuanying''s own strength, Qingchuan Ying could not have achieved this step so quickly. However, ye Chen first gave all his understanding of jiuxuan wanjianjue to qingchuanying, and then remodeled the five element spirit body for her. This made Qingchuan Ying strong and almost not lose the peak harmony.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t expect that the little girl who let Lingxiao Zhenxian smash her body with one slap in the face of Lingxiao Zhenxian had reached this point. You are more capable than Taiji Zhenxian and Peng zunzhe


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the immortal, but he was not afraid.


    He turned his head and sneered: "but if you want to fight with me, Qingchuan Ying, you don''t have the qualification. Today your opponent is not me!"


    Qingchuan Ying was stunned when she heard the speech and was greatly puzzled. Her accomplishments at this time can be said to be enough to stand side by side with Taiji Zhenxian and Peng Zun. At the other side of Wanyao gate, Wanyao Zhenxian is the strongest one. She should be her opponent, but Wanyao Zhenxian said that her opponent was not him.


    Who else can be her opponent?


    "Hum, Qingchuan Ying, I''m here to fight with you today!"


    A cold hum from the sky, Qingchuan cherry eyes suddenly congealed, looked up.


    An old man, dressed in a green shirt, the whole body of gray green breath surging surging, rendering half of the sky a gray.


    Seeing the visitor, Qingchuan''s cherry jade face sank and said in a startled voice: "the ancestor of ten thousand poisons?


    Qingchuan Yingqiao looks surprised, and her voice is extremely dignified. The sudden appearance of the old man in blue clothes made many people who knew him shrink their pupils and their fear rose quietly.


    Ten thousand poisons came down from the sky and fell to the ground slowly. A pair of green and dry palms were extremely penetrating. His grayish green pupil falls on Qingchuan cherry body, a pair of forest expression.


    "When did Baidu gate become the running dog of Wanyao gate?"


    Qingchuan cherry will be surprised to press down, cold hum way.


    "Qingchuan Ying, the elder of our family, the devil snake king, and the first genius Luo she boy went to the earth to look for your female disciple, but they haven''t come back for half a month, and there''s no news. I checked in the ancestral hall and found that their divine cards were broken and their bodies had fallen. This matter must have something to do with your female disciples!"


    Ten thousand poison ancestor''s eyes fell on Ren Tingting in the distance.


    "Tell me the truth, who killed them, or today, my ten thousand poison ancestors will destroy all the frost leaf buildings!"


    He looks at Ren Tingting with a pair of gray and green pupils, and circles of mysterious and dangerous waves are swinging in the air. Ren Tingting''s eyes are numb and have no focus.


    The fragrant wind suddenly floated, Qingchuan cherry a flash body, block in front of Ren Tingting body, burst to drink a: "Tingting, wake up!"


    "Ah?"


    Ren Tingting seems to wake up from a dream, a face of panic. She didn''t know what happened to her just now.


    "Be careful, you are too weak in cultivation. Don''t look at his eyes. This is the torture secret skill of Wandu ancestor. It''s the eye of enchantment!"


    Qingchuan cherry has a cold face, and the pale pink Zhenyuan gushes out from her body, forming a gorgeous sword spirit realm on her body surface.


    "Wandu Laozu, is it too improper to calculate the death of your disciples on the head of our frost leaf building?"


    She said in a cold voice: "today is the decisive battle between our two major league clans and Wanyao gate. You have no injustice or hatred between your Baidu sect and me. There is no need to go into this muddy water!"


    "After this, I will find out the truth and give you an account!"


    Qingchuan Ying''s words, in fact, have a soft taste, she is also for the overall interests. Master Wandu is powerful and one of the old monsters. His accomplishments have reached the middle level of the harmony of Taoism decades ago. He is superb at using poison and can kill people in the invisible. Even if she is not afraid, the other disciples here do not have such accomplishments.


    If ten thousand poisons killed people, the gas would be a total massacre.


    Originally, they were much weaker than Wanyao sect in this battle. If the ancestor of Wandu joined Wanyao gate, the balance of victory would suddenly fall, which would be very bad for the two schools of frost leaf Wuji.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Qing Chuan Ying, when I was a three-year-old child, a few words would like to kill me?"


    He points to Ren Tingting with a ferocious face.


    "I won''t embarrass you, this girl. I''ll take it away. After I''ve been tortured by my soul searching and soul searching method, I''ll know the fight. I won''t intervene in the fight between you and Wanyao gate."Ren Tingting smell speech, pretty face white, if she was taken away by this old poison, do not know why life and death, more likely to suffer inhuman torture.


    Qingchuan cherry pretty face is all over the frost, she gently shakes her head, the tone is decisive: "impossible!"


    Ren Tingting is her lover. How can she let her be in the hand of this old monster?


    "In that case, there is no discussion today." The old master of ten thousand poisons grinned grimly, and the poisonous gas gushed out all over his body, covering him within a hundred feet, and his vitality was cut off.


    This is the terrifying ten thousand poisons God region, which may not have a great influence on the monks who are in the same way, but as long as the monks under the combined way meet a little bit, they will die instantly!


    "Qingchuan cherry, today is the day when you destroy the door of frost leaf building!"


    He took up a green light in his thin hands and swept through the sky, but he didn''t have any more words to spare, so he made a bold move.


    Qingchuan Yingmei eyes slightly raised, delicate legs gently swing, like refining general float out, jade hand gently push, in the hands of the fairy sword is the cold light flash, instantly pierced the other side''s divine realm.


    Not only that, where the immortal sword passed by, he also brought countless sword spirit illusions in the air, cutting the space crazily, trying to completely suppress the other side.


    However, with a cold hum, the Green Qi in the divine realm was even more abundant. He suppressed it crazily, which not only made the flying sword phantom unable to enter, but also began to slowly corrode the invisible sword Qi.


    The sword Qi and the poison collide in the air. Sometimes you press an inch, I press a few points, and the momentum is like water and fire. Their hearts are also secretly shocked. They didn''t expect that the other side can rival the existence of the peak harmony, and the strength is so strong.


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 1479

    Qingchuan cherry feet step by step, the sword light in his hand is shining like a white rainbow, and his posture is light and beautiful. Many people can''t help but cast their eyes. Wandu Laozu is like a rude man. She is a gentle fairy. By contrast, she is very distinctive.


    Wanyao Zhenxian is enjoying the dancing of Qingchuan cherry, and her heart is filled with fire. But he is not anxious, after today, all the people will be in his hands, let it be slaughtered.


    The demon clan has long been notorious for taking over women of other races to give birth. If he wins this time, he will definitely ban all the beautiful women in the frost leaf building and regard them as fertility machines.


    At the moment, the two battlefields are fighting fiercely, and the momentum is surging, which makes people dazzled.


    Countless startled eyes congealed, this level of fighting, for those who are still shallow in cultivation, is simply an unprecedented visual feast.


    He Dao Zhen Xian is the absolute existence of the Star River outside the territory. This kind of power can break the sky and split the earth with every move, which makes them extremely reverent and afraid.


    "Whoosh!"


    It is Li Kelin and Feng''s sisters who come here quickly.


    "Brother Li! Sister Feng


    As soon as Li Kelin arrived, countless wujizong disciples were beaming with joy. For them, Li Kelin was an example of the younger generation. Many female disciples were full of beautiful eyes and adored.


    Feng Xiyue, who is aloof and aloof, is the dream lover of most of the male disciples of wujizong.


    The two men nodded to the crowd, then looked at the two battlefields, absorbed, and their eyes were gradually startled and climbed up.


    "Is this the fight between the level of true immortals?"


    Feng Xiyue''s heart is filled with emotion. Her goal is to pursue this ultimate power, but she knows that she is still far away from this day.


    Li klin clenched his fists, and zongmen was bullied up the mountain gate, but he could only stand by by, which made him angry and helpless.


    If he also has the power of harmony, he will certainly become a leading role here, and he will not be unable to retreat like he is now.


    Ren Tingting stares at the battle in the sky and suddenly thinks of the boy who saved her in the desperate situation that day.


    "Leaf dust, frost leaf fairy?"


    A smile and exclamation appeared on her face. Ye Chen is about her age, but she has been able to kill he Dao Zhen Xian.


    "If he were here, the scene would be wonderful."


    She thought to herself, and could not help blushing


    Time passed, but the two sides of the battlefield is still a white hot, hard to distinguish between high and low.


    Ten thousand demons are really immortal. Their pupils shrink slightly and suddenly step out. Now, he is not very satisfied with the result of the battle. He has no patience to wait for the two sides to separate!


    Many of the people watching the war were staring at the real immortal standing out.


    It is said that the great friar who has arrived in the flying realm is going to fight at last?


    Shen MengYue and others in the frost leaf building are looking forward to flying out. However, the two figures have already jumped out and blocked in front of the real immortals of the ten thousand demons. They are the real immortals of Taiji and the Peng Zun.


    "Wanyao is really immortal. If you want to be wild, you should pass our pass first!"


    The two peaks stood in front of the real immortal body of Wanyao, with Qi to lock it firmly.


    Wanyao Zhenxian looks at the two people with calm expression and evil smile on their faces.


    "Two real immortals together to die, very good, very good!"


    Wanyao immortal face a evil smile, step by step toward the two people, there is no fear of fear.


    Taiji immortal''s eyes are deep, and they see a shadow of a man in the body of Wanyao Zhenxian.


    Frost leaf true immortal, yes, is frost leaf true fairy!


    Wanyao real immortal and frost leaf true immortal are both arrogant, but they have one thing in common, that is, they have relative strength.


    Although Wanyao Zhenxian has never worked, it is rumored that he has obtained all the inheritance of the Wanyao sect and has broken through the legendary flying realm. Even the peak zhunshen Bao mieshen halberd, which only the founder of Wanyao sect could control, was subdued and turned into his own use.


    The five supreme elders of Wanyao sect have reached the peak. They can only be willing to be driven by the real immortals, which means that the real immortals are absolutely superior to them. Otherwise, according to the law of the demon clan, he will never become the leader of the Wanyao sect.


    Peng Zun himself is the most aware of the terror of the true immortal of the ten thousand demons. If he had reached the Hedao realm before he met Ye Chen, he would never dare to be the enemy of this terrible demon, but now it is not the same!


    He knew what a terrible existence Ye Chen was. When the other party reshaped the deity for him and helped him to break through the realm of harmony, Peng Zun had already completely surrendered in his heart, even if he had to be enemies with the old lord!


    Looking at the powerful existence that had defeated him countless times, Taiji Zhenxian could not help shaking in his heart. However, he saw that the Peng Zun around him was indifferent and calm. He felt a little comforted. However, he did not know that Peng Zun was also playing drums in his heart. Only when he heard that Taiji Zhenxian had sent someone to invite Ye Chen to come over, he had the courage to continue fighting.In his mind, even if he can''t defeat the real immortal, he can also block it for a period of time. As long as ye Chen can come in time, then even if he is strong enough, he is definitely not his opponent!


    "God of protection and education array!"


    Shen Meng, yuemingshuang and other four women are flying, and their long skirts are swinging. They have already stood aside in four directions, surrounded by the immortal gods, and replaced the divine array left by Ye Chen before they left, trying to suppress the real immortals.


    This is the thing that frost leaf building presses on the bottom of the box. In those years, the great real fairies pursued and killed them strongly. They could escape only by virtue of this array. Even if the real immortals were trapped in this array, their strength could only play 50% at most.


    Wanyao Zhenxian was still holding hands and did not have much movement. He just joked: "very good, very interesting. Four beauties dance for me. It''s a great honor!"


    Shen MengYue and others face colder when they hear the speech. The Qi and strength in their bodies turn into a silk thread, which condenses on the top of the ten thousand demons.


    The silk thread turns gently and has a light purple charm. It gradually condenses into a huge purple lotus platform in the air, which contains a pure and holy taste.


    "Wanyao is really immortal. This is the Zhenjiao God array of frost leaf building. Please taste it!"


    The four girls still stand still when they see the real immortals. They all feel that the immortals are too big, and at the same time, they are full of joy.


    Once the seal divine array is formed, it is even more difficult to get rid of the difficulties. It is in which the top martial arts master can only be caught.


    To know that this is a powerful divine array handed down by Ye Chen himself, it must be Shen MengYue, Fengling, mingshuang and baiyunshang, who are deeply trusted by him, to be present at the same time. Peng Zun has tried countless times, but none of them can break through this array!

 Chapter 1480

    When he saw that the immortal was blocked by the divine array, Peng Zun and Taiji Zhenxian looked at each other and stepped out at the same time.


    "Wuji mieshen finger"


    The black-and-white true Qi, which is several times more terrifying than the heavy sky, gushes out, and points to the whole body of the demons and immortals. The real yuan of yin and Yang has not yet converged, and is still so terrible. If they gather together, I am afraid that the power of destroying the heaven and the earth will break out in an instant!


    The infinite force and the seal of the divine array were pressed together, and the real immortal was in it, but his expression had not changed a bit.


    "Shua


    The black-and-white Zhenyuan was half a foot away from him. At this time, Wanyao Zhenxian suddenly reached out his hand, grasped it with one hand, and then swung to the left.


    Tai Chi real immortal''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and Wanyao Zhenxian holds the black and white Zhenyuan in his hand at the same time, and Shengsheng pinches it into a Tai Chi pattern!


    "Although the lotus terrace is beautiful, I don''t like it very much. I still prefer the four beauties!"


    Wanyao Zhenxian evil smile, the hands of the Tai Chi pattern was thrown out of his hands, straight to the lotus head.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar resounded, accompanied by the Taiji pattern of Wanyao Zhenxian''s supreme Zhenyuan on the lotus platform, both of them burst out suddenly, and a fierce momentum rushed around. Taiji Zhenxian and Shen MengYue and other four women suddenly cried out, spitting blood and retreating.


    The five immortals did not fight together?


    What''s more, it''s the God guard array of frost leaf tower, which is so lightly broken?


    "The power of terror!"


    Taiji immortal mouth bleeding, I can''t help but wonder.


    The attack of the real immortal of the ten thousand demons, just like Ye Chen''s performance of crushing chongtian casually, made him very frightened. He really didn''t know how to judge which one was higher or which was lower.


    Thinking that he had invited Ye Chen, but now ye Chen has not been seen, he felt miserable.


    If the frost fairy has not arrived, is it true that he has not yet come? Are you going to leave your family behind? "


    Ten thousand demons really immortal one move to defeat five people, as if to do a trivial thing.


    "The wujizong and the frost leaf building have fallen to such a level that even those who fight against me can''t be found out?"


    His light sneer, but his eyes are secretly swept to the depth of wujizong, with a trace of sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wanyao is really immortal. Don''t be wild!"


    A roar, such as thunder, darted into the eardrums of all people. It was only when the last Peng Zun showed his true appearance and controlled the thunder to shake his wings.


    "Boom!"


    I only heard a violent vibration in the air, and the sound of space fragmentation was extremely terrifying. Peng Zun''s sharp claws made him step back.


    "Hope!"


    All the people were happy, and Peng Zun showed great strength, which made their confidence soar. When the falling chongtian and others attacked more fiercely, they recovered the decline slightly, and scattered the encirclement which had been closed by the five supreme elders of Wanyao gate a little.


    "Worthy of being a Peng Zun!"


    Qingchuan Ying and Wandu''s ancestor were tough and tough. They both stepped back a few steps. She felt a sigh of relief in her heart. Peng Zun''s terrifying strength turned the war situation around in an instant.


    But different from the surprised people, Wanyao Zhenxian was still indifferent.


    "Traitor, when you reach the realm of banbu xianzun, your tone becomes so loud?"


    With a smile, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Well?"


    Peng Zun''s face changed dramatically, and a feeling of extreme danger filled his whole body. He subconsciously operated Zhenyuan and covered his body with the force of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    A fist broke through the space, and in the startled expression of Peng Zun, he directly swept away his protective Qi and thunder armor and hit his chest.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    Peng Zun''s blood spurted wildly, and his body changed from Dapeng to human again, smashing heavily on the square, and finally stopped after wiping out dozens of feet.


    "What?"


    All the people changed their color. The Peng Zun showed his true appearance, and he was very powerful. He had already reached the level of half a step of xianzun. But in a short time, he was hit hard by a blow. How could this be possible?


    "You..."


    Peng Zun opened a big hole in his chest with a blow, and even could see the scenery behind him. He poured out a mouthful of blood foam, pointed his finger at the real immortal of the ten thousand demons, and looked frightened on his face.


    Ten thousand demon true immortal take back fist, disdain a smile.


    "Just a half step immortal, who is qualified to be rampant in front of me?"


    "I''m now, but I''m really flying!"


    Step by step, he walked towards Peng Zun, his face full of murderous spirit.


    "Traitor, I want to kill you, as simple as crushing an ant!"


    Seeing this, Shen MengYue and others suddenly exclaimed.


    "Peng Zun!"Grandfather


    Luo chongtian wanted to escape. At this time, the five elders of Wanyao sect suddenly burst out with a powerful force. Five different weapons swept out. Luo chongtian and others couldn''t dodge. They were all hurt by Qi.


    The five men snorted and retreated. All of them were badly hurt. They were not as strong as the other, and they lost their fighting ability.


    "No!"


    Qingchuan Ying''s heart trembles. She is waiting for her sword to save her life. Suddenly, a smile comes from her ear.


    "Qingchuan Ying, your master has not taught you to be distracted when fighting against others?"


    Her eyes suddenly congealed, the green palm of Wandu ancestor had already pressed on her fragrant shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    Qingchuan cherry sandalwood mouth slightly open, spit out the red blood, also with Peng Zun several people end up in the same way.


    "Master!"


    Ren Tingting exclaimed repeatedly, wujizong and frost leaf building were in a miserable state of mind, but in an instant, the alliance of the two schools was defeated so badly?


    "Qingchuan Sakura, take your life


    Qingchuan cherry is flying and unable to resist. She can only see the figure pursued by Wandu ancestor and looks ferocious.


    She sighed in her heart: "master, I can''t protect the frost leaf building after all!"


    She stroked her hands and took out a thing from her arms.


    It was the jiuxuan ten thousand sword formula that ye Chen had passed on to her. Although she had read it countless times, it was still as new as it had been carefully kept.


    "I hope everything is well for the master. Unfortunately, I can''t serve you any more. I just hope that when you dominate the whole galaxy in the future, you can occasionally think of your little maid..."


    Qingchuan cherry eyes slightly closed, ten thousand poison ancestor''s must kill a palm has fallen head-on.


    At this moment, however, the sound of wind and thunder exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a violent explosion was heard near the eardrum of all the people. All they felt was a flash of gold in front of them.


    "Well?"


    Qingchuan Sakura originally felt that death was approaching, and suddenly found herself embraced by a generous and powerful arm and fell into a warm embrace.


    "Well, what is this familiar warmth?"

 Chapter 1481

    Ten thousand poison old Zuben is a palm shot, but the next moment, he felt a huge force rushing in, the color of fear in his eyes emerged.


    He turned over and fell to the ground. His expression was dead and still.


    Qingchuan cherry feel this embrace has a incomparable sense of familiarity, her eyes slightly open, just on a light smile on the handsome face.


    "Ah!"


    Her lips opened slightly, and a mixture of surprise and excitement flooded her face. Ye Chen has a soft smile and a trace of regret on her face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little late. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has progressed so fast. I''m very glad, master."


    Qingchuan cherry can''t say a word, but just staring at the youth.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    She pinched her finger gently. It was obvious, not a dream. Her beautiful eyes gaze on the young handsome face, or a dreamy feeling.


    In the one just now, she thought she was going to die, and she would never see her master again. The jiuxuan wanjian Jue, which was full of feelings, would become a permanent dust laden memory.


    But did not expect, own host suddenly appears, also pulled her from the death god''s hand to come back?


    It''s not just her that frightens her. Her eyes fall on the teenager.


    "No Is that disciple of the spirit sword sect? "


    Li Kelin''s face was dull and unbelievable.


    Feng''s sisters are full of fright and their beautiful eyes are wide open. They think that ordinary people are stepping on the void and standing proud, which is going to shock them out.


    As we all know, in the small world, there are three kinds of deities guarding the world, and even the summit can''t stand in the sky. The only one who shows his flying ability is Peng Zun who shows his true appearance and the real immortal who reaches the flying realm. No, he should be called Wanyao xianzun.


    This young man has such a terrible cultivation?


    "Here he is


    Luochongtian was ecstatic, and the appearance of leaf dust was undoubtedly a light shining on their darkness!


    Ren Tingting''s heart trembled and almost forgot to breathe.


    "How could he be here?"


    She rubbed her eyes and found that this was not an illusion. The boy who dominated the world did indeed appear.


    The young man holding Qingchuan cherry falls to frost leaf building and wujizong people, with a soft smile.


    "Oh, everybody, long time no see. I''m back."


    The young man said that he grasped Qingchuan cherry''s soft jade hand, which had never been touched by the opposite sex for many years, and made her pretty face red, but had no idea of struggling.


    A trace of warm air poured into Qingchuan cherry''s body. She was shocked to find that her internal organs, which had been severely damaged, were repairing themselves automatically.


    Qingchuan Ying looks at Ye Chen''s familiar smile, and finally can''t bear the palpitation in his heart, and suddenly pours into his arms.


    "Master


    This voice with a cry cavity cry, with how much grievance, how hard, how much missing, only Ye Chen can feel.


    Fengling and other women watched. Although they were full of envy, they didn''t show any jealousy. After all, Qingchuan Ying has been the hardest one for so many years. She is not only the most diligent in practice, but also tries to maintain the existence of frost leaf building. She cries with Ye Chen in her arms, and other women are unable to produce any dissatisfaction.


    Ren Tingting looked at this slightly ambiguous scene, and was very surprised.


    She had never seen the master show such a little girl''s posture, let alone let alone let her hand be held by a man. For so many years, she had never seen the master come into contact with any man.


    "Master said," master It turns out that her master is the real fairy of frost leaf?! I always thought it was just a coincidence that this name was the same as our frost leaf building. It turns out that the frost leaf immortal is the real owner of my frost leaf building


    Ren Tingting only felt a blush. At first, Qingchuan Ying sent her to Yanjing to let her find the owner of the frost leaf building and serve each other wholeheartedly. However, she did not expect that she had done such a rude thing.


    Dozens of seconds later, leaf dust back to the palm, Qingchuan Sakura this just from his arms to stand up, face or micro red glow.


    "You don''t have to worry about things here. Just leave it to me."


    The boy''s voice was gentle. After that, he stood up and walked to the center of the martial arts arena step by step.


    Wanyao xianzun''s eyes were dim. Before and after the appearance of Ye Chen, he saw the obvious changes of Qingchuan cherry.


    Qingchuan cherry has long been regarded as his forbidden fish. How can he let others touch him? But ye Chen''s strength and fame were placed there, which made him fear greatly.


    "He''s really here!"


    Su chongtian''s five people wipe the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth, and his heart is filled with hope. But after a look at the other side''s still strong lineup, his worries rise again.


    The other side still has a half step immortal Zun, and the five peaks are united. The most terrible thing is that the Wanyao immortal Zun has reached the real state of ascension. Although the story of Ye Chen killing Ziyun immortal Zun has spread, many people think that he just beat back the other party and did not kill Ziyun xianzun.After all, how does feishengjing exist? How can ordinary monks kill them?


    It''s not so much a rumor that Ziyun xianzun is not dead. It''s more that we force ourselves to believe that Ziyun xianzun is not dead. Otherwise, the legendary immortal Zun will be killed by Ye Chen. Who else can deal with him in the whole extraterritorial Star River?


    Seeing ye Chen show up, Wanyao xianzun''s heart is full of ups and downs, and it''s hard to come to a conclusion.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you want to be my enemy?"


    Ye Chen came indifferently, but Li didn''t pay attention to his question. He pointed to some people of Wanyao xianzun and turned his eyes to Taiji Zhenxian.


    "You asked me to come here to deal with the rubbish?"


    As soon as the youth said this, the whole audience was in uproar, and even Peng Zun''s face was shocked.


    Ye Chen is really amazing, but the other side is a master like clouds, and even there are Wanyao xianzun, the real flying realm. He even said that other people were rubbish when he opened his mouth?


    They thought that Wanyao xianzun was crazy enough, but he was more arrogant than him.


    "Is he so mad about everyone?"


    Ren Tingting whispers softly.


    Only Qingchuan cherry smile, a face of happiness, she absolutely believe in her master, in her eyes, ye Chen is the real God of war, absolutely invincible God of war!


    Taiji Zhenxian looked embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. After a moment''s silence, he replied, "Zhenxian, please protect me from wujizong."


    Frost leaf building naturally does not need him to say, people are originally the master of frost leaf building.


    Ye Chen got the answer and raised his mouth and said, "a bunch of rubbish just forced you into such a situation. It seems that wujizong is not so good!"


    Hearing this slightly derogatory words of the youth, all the elders and disciples of wujizong were angry and looked down upon them.


    However, the present fact is that they were forced into a desperate situation. For a while, no one refuted it, only luochongtian was laughing bitterly.


    "It seems that frost leaf immortal didn''t kill me at that time. It''s really lucky!"

 Chapter 1482

    Hearing Ye Chen''s scorn to the extreme, Wanyao xianzun felt angry, but he didn''t dare to rush out. He was afraid of Ye Chen''s terrible war record and fame, and was ready to let people try it out first.


    "Wandu Laozu, he robbed your prey and killed him!"


    Wanyao xianzun turned his head and looked at the ancestor of Wandu and said coldly.


    But Wandu''s ancestor was still, his eyes were frozen, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Well?"


    At the moment, how can you do something for the old man?


    "Poof, whoa!"


    The next moment, a scene of astonishment occurred in front of everyone.


    The ancestor of Baidu sect and Wandu ancestor, who had reached the level of banbu xianzun, suddenly raised his head and spewed out a column of blood. He fell to the ground suddenly, and his breath completely dissipated.


    "What?"


    Countless startled eyes were focused on the body of Wandu Laozu, and the unspeakable panic rose in the hearts of the people. Even Wanyao xianzun was also full of surprise. He did not know why Wandu Laozu died.


    Qingchuan cherry beautiful eyes light glance, fell on the leaf dust body, red lips light cover.


    "Is the master so strong?"


    Wanyao xianzun also came back to God, and his face was full of fear for the first time.


    "You? You killed him? "


    He asked in surprise.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth brings up a banter smile, and her voice is indifferent and domineering.


    "It''s just a half step immortal statue. I don''t know how many people died in my hands. Even if it''s a real flying realm, what? You can''t miss it


    As soon as ye Chen said this, the audience suddenly fell silent.


    "Banbu xianzun? Just? I don''t know how many? "


    Many people are trembling in their hearts. This frost leaf immortal, who is less than 100 years old, not only killed the old master of Wandu in an unknown situation, but also spoke domineering words. He even looked down on the real friar of feishengjing?


    Is it true that he killed Ziyun xianzun?


    One after another, shocked eyes fell on Ye Chen, almost staring out. Especially those young disciples, their hearts were shaking with disbelief.


    Li Kelin was stiff all over and stayed in the same place. Her eyes were wide open. Her heart was more frightened than anyone else.


    In their eyes, this is just the common customs of ordinary Tianzong disciples. It is really a frost leaf immortal who dominates the world and sweeps the holy land of Xianzong?


    "My God!"


    Feng Yunyue covers her small face, and she steps back in horror. She feels that she is really stupid. The idol she thinks about day and night comes from the earth with her all the way. However, her words with Ye Chen are no more than 50 sentences. She has an impulse to strangle herself.


    The beautiful eyes of the wind Xi moon solidify on the leaf dust''s body, startled Leng, pretty face suddenly gushes up a touch of red haze.


    "He was on the boat that day, and he must have heard me!"


    For the first time, this proud, cold and gorgeous female genius of wujizong had a sense of shyness.


    Qingchuan Sakura''s female eyes are full of love and pride, this is their master / husband / sweetheart, in their hearts, this is the strongest!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It is worthy of being the master of the old man. Quick, quick


    Peng Zun laughed, ignoring that he had been badly hurt.


    "With the frost leaf immortal, we are saved by wujizong!"


    Taiji Zhenxian laughs and feels that years of forbearance have finally paid off.


    The five elders of Wanyao gate are closed all year round, and they don''t know who frost leaf Zhenxian is. However, other people in Wanyao gate are all frightened and the miserable end of Wanyao''s ancestor. How can they not know that ye Chen is absolutely a fearsome top expert.


    The five faces were dignified, and they all leaned behind Wanyao xianzun, all on guard.


    The face of Wanyao xianzun is uncertain. Although he has been closed, the Wanyao gate has always set up an intelligence network on the earth. Shenzi cangquan even set up TIANYAO gate in Yanjing. He is familiar with all kinds of news. Of course, he has heard about the legend of frost leaf immortal.


    In any case, he did not expect that such a formidable opponent would suddenly be killed in such a decisive situation. Moreover, he was not weak than himself just by his performance of killing Wandu Laozu in one move.


    "Frost leaf immortal, do you really want to be the enemy of our demon gate?"


    "Hum!" Ye Chen sneered, "don''t say what you did to the frost leaf building before the Wanyao gate..."


    He pointed to Qingchuan cherry, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    "It''s enough for you to die a hundred times just because you hurt her!"


    Qingchuan Yingfang''s heart trembled, surprised and pleased. In Ye Chen''s heart, she had such an important position.


    For a long time, the heartstrings that have not been touched, a little quiver, very sweet.


    One side of Ren Tingting but strange expression, some of the heart is not taste. Ye Chen despises her as if she were a passer-by, but she will be angry for Qingchuan cherry and kill all the foreign enemies. This gap is not a little bit.Wanyao xianzun''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Ye Chen''s words are not negotiable. He can already feel the killing intention rising from ye Chen''s body.


    "So you are sure that you will be against us?"


    Although he was afraid of Ye Chen, he was not afraid of it. He was also a great monk in the flying realm. Although he was only in the initial stage, he was also able to run wild.


    "Against you? Don''t think highly of yourself


    Ye Chen gently shakes his fingers, and his voice is incomparable, shaking through the sky.


    "I just came to kill you, to be my enemy, you are not qualified enough!"


    "Today, all the wujizong disciples who set foot on Qiankun mountain Not one of them


    Countless people are thrilled, they all heard that frost leaf true immortal arrogant shock the sky, despise the world, see today, just know what is really crazy boundless.


    With such a powerful lineup of Wanyao gate, frost leaf Zhenxian is going to kill all of them. Who has such courage?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wanyao xianzun was very angry and laughed. He had never met such a arrogant opponent since he took charge of Wanyao gate. Ye Chen''s words have aroused his boundless anger.


    "The frost leaf is really immortal. Everyone has passed you on to the gods. I want to see you today. What qualifications do you have for such wild talk?"


    Wanyao xianzun stomped his foot, the earth trembled, and a momentum rose to the sky. The whole wujizong was shaking and shaking under this breath.


    The clouds scattered in the sky, and there are small cracks in the space, which shows how powerful the Wanyao xianzun is.


    All the people looked at Ye Chen and the amazing fighting power of frost leaf real immortal. They only heard about it, but they had never seen it. Now, facing a real expert in the flying realm, they all want to see if the frost leaf immortal is as powerful and terrifying as the legend says.


    In the face of Wanyao xianzun''s terrorizing atmosphere, ye Chen is still calm and indifferent in her eyes.


    "Don''t say that there is only one Wanyao gate. Even if all the members of the holy land come today, they will not stay!"

 Chapter 1483

    "Boom!"


    Wanyao xianzun did not move, but the breath it released had rolled into several vigorous winds, which fell from the sky and bombarded the whole body of leaf dust.


    One after another, the sound of space fragmentation came out, and the leaf dust was instantly submerged in the whirlpool of air force, and the smoke and dust scattered and covered his body.


    "Master


    Qingchuan Yingmei''s eyes suddenly congealed, and her heart was full of panic. Ye Chen was surrounded by such a violent attack. She wanted to change her position with Ye Chen to withstand the storm like attack.


    "Hum, frost leaf immortal, frost leaf immortal? What is it? "


    Wanyao xianzun grinned evil. In his eyes, ye Chen''s arrogance was the greatest weakness. Facing his own immortal Zun, he dared to be so big, which was a suicide.


    "I hope you''ll be able to laugh again in a little while!"


    A voice of indifference came out from the smoke and dust, and Wanyao xianzun''s eyes were frozen and shocked.


    The smoke and dust gradually disappeared, and the leaf dust was standing in his pocket with one hand. The ground around him had collapsed and exposed black soil. The only place he stood was that the floor tiles were intact, and he himself did not even put on his clothes.


    "How could it be?"


    The whole scene was horrified. Even ye Chen was not hurt by the Zhenyuan attack of feisheng master. Even the ground under his feet could not be damaged? What strength is this?


    After dozens of seconds, leaf dust gently raised his hand, the other hand was still in the pocket.


    "Why do you need both hands to defeat you?"


    Crazy!


    There is only one word in everyone''s mind, crazy!


    In the face of a real master of the ascendant realm, Wan Yao xianzun, the helmsman of the Wanyao sect, who can smash a half step xianzun in an instant, ye Chen actually inserts his pocket with one hand, and intends to fight the enemy with one hand?


    This is no longer so simple as contempt, it is just naked contempt.


    Before the big idea for their own ridiculous. He also thinks that Wanyao xianzun and ye Chen are very similar, they are both so arrogant. But now, compared with each other, Wanyao xianzun''s arrogance can only be regarded as a pediatrics.


    Frost leaf is really immortal. This is the real arrogance. Nobody can compare it.


    Wanyao xianzun''s eyes were sharp, and his anger filled his chest. Since he entered the Wanyao sect, he showed amazing talent and superior talent. Finally, he became the leader of the Wanyao sect. Many talented people of the same age were killed. No one dared to despise him.


    But today, he was humiliated with one hand by a young man who didn''t know how many times the leaf dust was?


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, you want to die!"


    Wanyao xianzun''s previous calm can no longer be maintained. His fists clenched, and his fierce anger burned in his eyes. His world seemed to turn into a bloody red in an instant.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The elder''s face was startled by the storm.


    Ye Chen grinned and hooked his finger at Wanyao xianzun.


    "You can try it."


    Wanyao xianzun didn''t answer. His breath burst like a purple black substance in the air, forming a huge black palm.


    "Heaven demon eats heart palm!"


    This is one of the magic powers of Wanyao gate. When it is used, you can call for the blessing of the spirits of ancient demons. Under the superposition of dual forces, even if the peak harmony is hit by the front, it will be ten dead without life.


    Even the master like Qingchuan Yingpeng Zun is dignified.


    This palm print already contains a trace of many heavy blows. Although Wanyao xianzun has just arrived in the flying realm and is not as free as Ziyun xianzun used, he is also instinctively exposed to this magic skill.


    The two felt a cold sweat on their forehead. They asked themselves that if they took the palm by themselves, they would be beaten in an instant.


    "The talent of Wanyao gate is really terrible!"


    The seriously injured Taiji immortal looks heavy and whispers softly.


    Innumerable people''s hearts are all up and down. Can ye Chen take this terrible palm?


    In the middle of the martial arts arena, ye Chen still holds his pocket in one hand, and his eyes calmly sweep to the sky that is constantly turning black clouds.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, I think you can be crazy for how long!"


    In the eyes of Wanyao xianzun, the killing intention explodes, and his body flash, standing on the black cloud.


    "Double Heaven demon eats heart palm


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the dark clouds in the sky were separated, and the dark hand which was hidden in it was snapped.


    This palm blocks out the sun, and most of the martial arts arena is wrapped in it. In the thick black gas, even the sun can''t scatter and enter, which is extremely pure.


    "Boom!"


    The black hand fell from the sky, and the air flow under it was compressed to all sides. Before the palm strength reached, the surrounding space and the ground of the martial arts arena were already overloaded with cracks, and there were signs of collapse at any time.Rippling in the space, the momentum of this palm is really amazing terror.


    "Nothing new."


    The giant hand suddenly smashed down, and ye Chen shook his head at the moment when he was about to be hit.


    The next moment, he reached out with one hand and opened his fingers.


    "Dong --!"


    The fire waves suddenly gushed from its five fingers to all sides, and the gorgeous colors rushed straight into the sky from the bottom.


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky!"


    Among the countless frightened eyes, a gorgeous hand of fire seems to come out from the ground and rise from the ground. The bright five fingers of the flame are the same as the palm shape of the leaf dust. The flame on it seems to be able to evaporate the space and burn the sky and sea.


    "Boom!"


    The big hands of the fire did not give in, and when the big black hands fell, they met bravely.


    Between the sky and the earth, there was a great noise and tremor, the violent energy flow swept away, the whole mountain was shaking violently, and the clouds in the air were directly dispersed by the force of Qi.


    Wanyao xianzun was in the air, and his face was frightened. He felt the hot breath coming from his face, and his magic hand was instantly wrapped by a heat wave.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After several muffled rings, the flame giant hand was fierce. It took off with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and the black and pure black giant hand was defeated.


    More than that, people were shocked to see that the gorgeous flame rising from the huge hands of the flame was eroding away at a crazy speed, rapidly evaporating the black gas all over the sky. Only in an instant, hundreds of feet of huge hands had been burned to a size of only tens of feet, and were still rapidly decreasing.


    "What terrible power, what a powerful flame!"


    The elders of wujizong and Wanyao gate were frightened. In their gorgeous hands, they felt death and extremely hot breath, which was extremely dangerous.


    If they are surrounded by this flame, they will disappear in a moment.


    "Dong --!"


    There was another explosion, and the dark hand finally disappeared. The Wanyao xianzun, who was in the air, snorted in the air, and turned back with reluctance and shock.


    "You How hard would you hit? "

 Chapter 1484

    Wanyao xianzun stepped on the sky for a few steps, and his heart was astounded.


    He was in a high place, and with a full blow, he could destroy wujizong Mountain Gate in one move. However, ye Chen''s seemingly light palm was full of flames. He burned all his attacks and even the real elements released were burned into nothingness, which made him unable to understand.


    Between heaven and earth, why such a terrible flame? Even those who specialize in the art, I''m afraid they don''t have such terrible power, right?


    The only one who can compete with his two strikes is the second strike. This boy should still be practicing in harmony with the Tao. How can he master the skills of breaking the heights that can be mastered by a great friar of feisheng?


    He looked back at Ye Chen with great dignified eyes, but he was stunned. Where was Ye Chen''s figure on the martial arts arena?


    "I said, defeat you, one hand is enough!"


    On the back of his heart, a voice of fear was heard.


    He suddenly turned around, and in an instant his strength was fully opened, and the powerful real yuan in his body was transformed into the divine realm and blocked in front of him. This is the divine realm of the great monk of feisheng realm, far from being comparable with the Taoism. Even if a monk who is half step into the immortal realm, he will not want to move a finger.


    But a fist, no fancy, flat and no strange to swing out, in the center of his vigorous Qi shield.


    Wanyao xianzun''s eyes widened. He could cut off the divine realm formed by Zhenyuan of Chuanping lake. It only lasted for a moment, and then it broke apart under the violent power of that fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist directly broke the divine realm and hit him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wanyao xianzun spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The martial arts arena vibrated endlessly, and it was directly split into two sections. The triple God array was all broken. The body of Wanyao xianzun was suddenly trapped in the soil layer, and the whole ground was shaking.


    The whole audience was shocked, and their eyes swept to the sky. Ye Chen stepped on her indifferently. From the beginning to the end of the battle, it was just a slap and a punch?


    The martial arts field was smashed by Wanyao xianzun''s body, which broke and exploded into two pieces. In the smoke and dust, Wanyao xianzun had disappeared.


    With one hand in his pocket, ye Chen slowly drew back his fist and glanced at the bottom indifferently.


    "You don''t want to show off this little skill of double strike in front of me. The one punch and one palm I just used are all triple strikes."


    "Triple strike?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, how can it be so strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five elders of Wanyao gate are in doubt. Wanyao xianzun is the first master in Wanyao gate, and his strength and accomplishments have reached the initial level. He is absolutely the top master in the extraterritorial Star River. I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that he is the first master in the world.


    But Wanyao immortal is in Ye Chen''s hand, and is beaten to vomit blood and fall. Is frost leaf immortal so fierce?


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean that only the great friar of feisheng can understand it? Even the Wanyao xianzun, who is gifted with unique talents, has only realized the two strikes and can only exert them on the supernatural powers. However, ye Chen''s one punch is a triple strike. How can you believe that?


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Li klin could not help but exclaimed, his eyes full of fanaticism and reverence. Although he is arrogant, he can only admire such a genius.


    Taiji Zhenxian several people shake their heads and smile bitterly. They have lived for nearly 100000 years, but they are not as good as a leaf dust. This leaf dust has reached a state of divine power and cultivation and perception, which is beyond our reach.


    "The master is indeed the most powerful existence at any time!"


    Qingchuan''s cherry eyes are full of joy and marvel.


    Countless female disciples of wujizong are in a state of mind. They take a look at Li Kelin and look at Ye Chen, who is arrogant and empty. They suddenly realize that there is an insurmountable gap between the geniuses. They just feel that they have been watching the sky before.


    "This is Frost leaf is really immortal


    Wind Xiyue every word, as if to engrave these four words into the heart, the face of that handsome god will be forever remembered. As for the side of the wind Yunyue, has already incarnated a fan sister, peach heart flooding in the eyes.


    "Faced with any opponent, is he so fearless that he is sure to win?"


    Ren Tingting gently shakes her head, and the horror of Ye dust has reached an indescribable level.


    At her age, she is definitely one of the top talents to achieve such accomplishments. However, it will take thousands of years of hard work to compete with the elders and lords of various major sects.


    However, ye Chen is as young as she is, but she can easily defeat an expert in the flying realm. Moreover, she can crush it with one hand. Who can compete with such strength?


    "Whoosh!"


    Among the people''s exclamations, a figure shot out of the smoke and dust, his hair was dishevelled, his clothes were broken, and he was very embarrassed.


    Wanyao xianzun was gray headed and earth faced, with a pair of different colors and big eyes. The fear and resentment of man Han fell on Ye Chen''s body.Inside his clothes, a piece of scale light flickered, and it looked a little dazzling. People were staring at it. It was a pair of black scales, which he wore close to his body.


    But at this moment, the black scales were broken, cracks appeared in several places, scales cracked. Seeing this scene, the pupils of the five elders of the Wanyao gate shrank again, and their fear went up to a higher level.


    This scale armour is one of the highest treasures of the Wanyao sect. It can resist the attack of the real immortal without injury. It is the attack of the real flying realm and can resist most of the damage. It can be said that it is a hard and incomparable defense weapon.


    But at the moment, the glass Lin jade armor is actually damaged, and the layers of scales are broken. It''s really frightening.


    Wanyao xianzun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Just now, he has spread out the divine realm and the true Qi of protecting one''s body. However, ye Chen''s fist didn''t bring any real Qi and Zhenyuan, which was completely shot out with physical strength.


    But it was such an ordinary blow that not only passed on his divine realm and the true Qi of his body protection, but also damaged and broken the top immortal treasure he wore on his body, and even hurt himself.


    The three deities are full of body, with the five Qi Chaoyuan and the three strikes, they are simply evil spirits against the sky.


    "Frost! Ye! Really! Fairy


    Every word of Wanyao xianzun was sent out from between his teeth, and his teeth were almost broken by him.


    Leaf dust from the top down, looking down, with a trace of mockery.


    "If it wasn''t for the shell, the punch you just made would have been enough to keep you from getting up."


    He looked at Wanyao xianzun and joked.


    "I know you still have your cards. Come out quickly. I''ll come all the way to deal with you rubbish. Don''t let me feel too bored!"

 Chapter 1485

    The people of the Wanyao sect were aggressive and ambitious. However, after ye Chen''s appearance, their positions changed in an instant. They only felt that they were constrained everywhere. Even the powerful sect leader Wanyao xianzun was ridiculed by Ye Chen, but they were still so sonorous and powerful.


    The wujizong and the frost leaf building all feel extremely absurd, and they think highly of themselves. They are arrogant and despised by the people who are arrogant and arrogant with the Wanyao xianzun among the stars.


    Before that, they were chased and killed by the Wanyao gate, and they were in a state of constant panic. Almost all of them did not dare to think about it. However, ye Chen turned all this into reality.


    Frost leaf true immortal, not only in the earth and the Milky way so arrogant against the sky, in the true immortal system, still can not stop his domineering pace!


    "Frost leaf immortal, I will kill you today!"


    Wanyao xianzun roared up to the sky, and the terror rose again.


    Although he was boxed by Ye Chen just now, he was protected by the peak immortal treasure, so he was only slightly injured, and did not have much damage to the combat effectiveness.


    With his right hand outstretched, the black air mass between his palms burst into black sparks, flying all over the sky, and a sudden burst of suction was also at this moment.


    "Buzz!"


    A very pleasant sound resounded from the sky. Behind the team of wandemon gate, a man held an iron box in his hand. At this time, the iron box in his hand exploded, and a black blue light was emitted from it.


    In a flash, half of the sky was stained with a strange dark green color, and the strange and killing atmosphere swept the whole audience suddenly, making everyone face dramatic changes.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lifted slightly, and the Wanyao xianzun, who was under him, had already risen to the sky, and his black palm had grasped the dark blue light.


    "Shua --!"


    At the foot of Wanyao xianzun, a circle of black air billows endlessly, and the black and blue light from its hands goes straight into the sky and penetrates the clouds.


    "It was Halberd? "


    Taiji immortal''s eyes are focused on the dark blue object in the hands of Wanyao xianzun. It is a strange halberd with black body and black gas.


    There are small lines on the surface of the halberd body, and the black air is constantly escaping from the halberd body, emitting an evil and cold breath.


    "Is this the magic halberd?"


    Feeling the strong killing gas from the black halberd, Qingchuan cherry looks dignified and exclaims.


    Those elder wujizong elders, who knew this thing, all changed their expressions and looked frightened.


    At that time, this halberd, I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained. It can be said that it is a devil like killing tool, which makes countless people in the Star River outside the country scared.


    Magic weapon is easier to upgrade than magic weapon, but it costs more to use. It not only needs to absorb the user''s blood, but also spirit. If one is careless, it is very likely to be completely manipulated in turn.


    When Wanyao xianzun was holding the "halberd", his whole body momentum soared several times, just like a demon in the sky. Looking down at the world, there was a strong smell of killing and blood in the countless black air. If a person with a weak cultivation touched it, he would be mentally robbed.


    "This halberd, named" mieshen halberd ", is the supreme weapon of our Wanyao sect, which transcends the existence of quasi divine treasure."


    Wanyao immortal''s long halberd is horizontal, pointing to Ye Chen.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. Today, I will kill you with this halberd!"


    "Hum!"


    The sound of halberd sound reverberates ceaselessly. The halberd in the hands of Wanyao xianzun is full of black gas, and its momentum is amazing.


    At that time, the ancestor of Wanyao used this halberd to kill many masters in the star river. It was fierce and powerful. Every time he killed a person, the killing spirit of mieshen halberd increased. This halberd was named for it.


    It is also with this thing, the demon clan in the extraterritorial Star River to lay a piece of sky, the establishment of Wanyao gate, which has inherited the orthodoxy of hundreds of thousands of years.


    If you just look at the power of this object, I''m afraid it''s still on the Brahma seal of Ziyun immortal. Even if it''s held by the true immortal, it can be killed.


    Wanyao xianzun''s Halberd is in hand, and he immediately becomes the king of the heaven and earth. The murderous Qi explodes in the different colors of his pupils, locking the leaf dust.


    The people of Wanyao gate bowed their heads slightly, and their hearts were filled with infinite reverence.


    Mieshen halberd is the belief of Wanyao sect. With this halberd, Wanyao ancestor almost swept other sects and unified the foreign star river.


    Before the Wanyao xianzun was pressed by the leaf dust and couldn''t lift his head. At the moment, when the halberd was put out, everyone in the Wanyao sect had raised the confidence to win.


    With this halberd in hand, who are they afraid of?


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on mieshen halberd, which he had never seen since his rebirth.


    Judging from the killing breath of mieshen halberd, there must be countless dead and unjust souls under this halberd.


    "So your card is a magic weapon?" He looked at Wanyao xianzun, his eyes were indifferent.


    "This halberd seems to give you great strength and confidence?"


    Wanyao xianzun sneered: "frost leaf immortal, to this moment, do you still think you can beat me with one hand?"He looked up and laughed wildly. His expression was completely cold: "today, even if you have three heads and six arms, I will kill you and sacrifice my halberd artifact!"


    As the voice fell, he suddenly stepped out, and the halberd in his hand flipped up over his head.


    He held the handle of mieshen halberd in both hands and chopped it out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge halberd Qi of hundreds of Zhang came across the sky, dark and evil, but it was extremely sharp. The breath of terror is almost instantaneous. It has reached the top of the leaf dust''s head and is about to be cut off.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf dust light smile, one hand horizontal block, block in front of the body.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron exchange resounds like a big Lu in the red bell. In a flash, the mieshen halberd has been heavily chopped on Ye Chen''s right arm.


    A figure from the sky, sliding in the air, air at its feet continue to explode. It is the dust of the leaves that flies out of the sky.


    In the air across dozens of feet, ye Chen''s feet suddenly stomped in the void, and his strength passed to the rear, crushing a boulder hundreds of meters away.


    "Ah!"


    Luo chongtian''s face was startled. Before, ye Chen was so powerful that he beat Wanyao xianzun to spit blood with one hand and one fist. But now he was chopped out by Wanyao xianzun''s halberd.


    Taiji real immortal''s eyes are extremely dignified to the black halberd in the hands of Wanyao xianzun, and his palms tremble.


    "The power of mieshen halberd is more terrible than I imagined it to be!"


    The halberd just now, instead of him, had already been cut into two sections.


    Qingchuan cherry beautiful eyes light congealed, worry once again climbed into the heart.


    "What can I do? I''m not striving for success these years, and I can''t make a magic weapon for my master!"


    Ye Chen''s fighting power is shown in his fist and palm before, which is extremely strong, but now Wanyao xianzun is holding a magic weapon to kill God halberd.

 Chapter 1486

    The mieshen halberd can not only enhance the user''s strength, but also infuse the killing spirit of the halberd body during each attack. Each halberd is extremely fierce and ruthless. It can cut space. It is known as "cutting the sky up and cutting the nine secluded".


    If ye Chen is holding a magic weapon now, he may not be afraid of Wanyao immortal, but he is unarmed now.


    Even if we can see that his Dao style is not ordinary, it must be the peak spirit body, but he may not be able to withstand several attacks beyond the level of quasi divine treasure.


    When the people of Wanyao gate saw that ye Chen was cut back by a halberd, they were all full of momentum and showed fierce light one by one. Once the frost leaf immortal leaked out the flaw, they would rush up and eat it!


    Ye Chen stabilized her figure, but her eyes were not afraid. She calmly looked at her arm which had just been chopped by halberd Qi. A bloodstain was clearly visible.


    "Halberd? It''s interesting! "


    Compared with the other people of Wanyao gate, Wanyao xianzun was not happy at all, and his face was unbelievable.


    He just chopped out a halberd, halberd Qi across the air, how strong, can cut immortal Zun.


    Holding the halberd, he is even more powerful than Ziyun xianzun. Under one halberd, the river can be cut off and the mountains will be broken, but the leaf dust will not be hurt?


    At the moment when he came out of the halberd, he clearly sensed that the leaf dust did not hide from the halberd, but it was a hard physical resistance. The blood seen under the halberd also proved this, but Why is there only such a little injury?


    Wanyao xianzun has cultivated the spirit body of demon emperor since he was young. He is extremely strong. He can carry the attack of Jinwu Zhenxian cloud stepping on the dragon, but he can''t bear the attack of mieshen halberd.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    His eyes slightly coagulate, can''t help but tighten the long halberd in his hand, as if this can let him increase a bit of confidence.


    Ye Chen put down his arm that had been healed and looked up with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "With a magic weapon, is that all you have?"


    Everyone is stunned. Ye Chen has been chopped back by Wanyao xianzun''s halberd. Why is he so contemptuous now?


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, ye Chen stepped on his feet in the void, and his body shape burst away.


    Wanyao xianzun''s eyes congealed, his body was lifted again, and then his hands were raised above his head, and mieshen halberd was directly chopped down.


    "Dang --!"


    The mieshen halberd, which exudes a dark and dark atmosphere, has been cut out. A fist comes through the space and is covered with dazzling golden awns. It does not evade and directly bombards the sharp edge of mieshen halberd.


    A fist rippled along the tough part of the two men, and the ground below cracked inch by inch, and the sound of explosion was heard from all sides.


    One after another glance swept to the sky, are extremely shocked.


    Mieshen halberd is a killing weapon in the halberd. It not only contains the spirit of killing itself, but also has incomparable sharpness. It can easily divide gold and break iron. Who dares to connect the halberd edge with his fist?


    Even if it is a fist wrapped in Zhenyuan, it can hardly withstand a blow from a feisheng master.


    In the full view of the public, a huge purple black figure emerged from the void, and it was the punch that it hit.


    At this time, the God phase of the Hades has been materialized. With Ye Chen, he punches out and directly shakes the halberd.


    "Hum!"


    In the next moment, he suddenly gave a light drink, and the golden light was steep on his fist.


    Wanyao xianzun only felt a strong force coming from the halberd body. His arms were numb in an instant, and he let out a dull hum in his mouth, and then he flew back!


    "What?"


    The five elders of Wanyao gate were stunned. Wanyao xianzun, holding a halberd, chopped down with force, and was blown out by a blow in the face?


    Wanyao Xian Zun stepped on the void and made a deep scar as long as a hundred feet. His eyes were horrified. A drop of blood fell from his palm, and the tiger mouth of his hands was already cracked in the strong blow just now.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, what strength is he in the end?"


    The madness and killing intention on Wanyao xianzun''s face had already disappeared, and only one face was frightened.


    He has offered a magic halberd, but in the attack of Ye Chen, he still feels that he is so powerless that even the defense of Ye Chen cannot be broken.


    "Monster, this is definitely a monster!"


    Wanyao xianzun and the experts who fought with Ye Chen have come to the same conclusion, and they are more and more frightened.


    "The master of Wanyao gate, only this level?"


    Ye Chen shook his head gently, and his face was indifferent: "I have to say, I''m so disappointed!"


    At this time, he was still one hand in his pocket, five fingers of his right hand were close together, and his voice was indifferent.


    "You have good luck. Today, you will be the second one to die in my hands! "


    Ye Chen''s indifferent voice spreads in the air, and everyone below is surprised. The second one, that is to say, is the rumor that frost Ye Zhenxian killed Ziyun xianzun is true?In the past, the Wanyao xianzun one halberd split the leaf dust back, almost everyone thought that the Wanyao xianzun had the upper hand, but in an instant, the Wanyao xianzun was boxed by Ye Chen when he was holding the mieshen halberd, and it was also the edge of the fierce mieshen halberd!


    Frost leaf true immortal, incredibly strong to this point, even the power of killing God halberd can be ignored?


    Among the people''s astonishment, ye Chen''s figure has disappeared. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Wanyao xianzun''s body, and the golden awn flashed again on the fist, and suddenly smashed it out.


    "Triple The underworld magic fist


    Wanyao xianzun''s eyes were wide open, and his hair was down.


    The breath of death came to his face. Almost instantly, he responded by placing the mieshen halberd across his chest. At the same time, his body''s true element strength surged and poured into the halberd body of mieshen halberd, only to block the devastating blow of Ye Chen.


    "Dang --!"


    The sound of gold and iron rings again, and the fist of the God of Hades has already bombarded the broad side of the halberd.


    "A broken halberd, trying to block me?"


    His face was indifferent, his fist strength was constant, and the golden light in the hand of Hades God was more and more powerful.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen murmured, and the pupil of Wanyao xianzun suddenly tightened. The tough and incomparable mieshen halberd body was bent slightly under Ye Chen''s fist. All the real yuan he poured into the mieshen halberd was destroyed.


    At the same time, a hard and unyielding fist force had penetrated into mieshen halberd and bombarded his chest.


    "Poof, whoa!"


    Blood splashes across the sky. Wanyao xianzun''s face was full of horror, and blood foam kept pouring out of his mouth. He held the halberd and fell from the sky, and his breath was withered.


    "Master!"


    The five elders of Wanyao gate were so shocked that they flew up at the same time and took over the immortal statue. The rest of the people in the gate were dead.


    Wujizong and frost leaf building people are first a Leng, then is full of ecstasy. Countless eyes converge on Ye Chen. The strength of frost leaf immortal is absolutely shocking the whole audience!

 Chapter 1487

    Wanyao xianzun has already offered the Wanyao gate''s supreme weapon to kill God halberd. Ye Chen''s amazing fist has been deeply imprinted in people''s minds.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen hit Wanyao xianzun with a fist, but he didn''t stop. He showed his body shape and shot it from the air. He was too fast and too sick. Before the five elders of Taishang had responded, ye Chen came near.


    "It''s too troublesome to kill one by one. Let''s go to the local government to report together."


    Ye Chen is indifferent to make a sound, and his fist blows out again.


    Under one blow, the space was blocked, the five supreme elders and the Wanyao xianzun who was seriously injured felt that his whole body was full of violent fist power and could not get rid of it. He could only stay in it and let the storm rage.


    Ye Chen''s fist was to kill all of them in one fell swoop.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of Ye Chen''s blow out, the sudden change happened.


    A long chirp trill came from the halberd in the hands of Wanyao xianzun and rang from all sides.


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed, only to see a black gas shot from the halberd and hit his fist at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Bang!"


    This incident was unexpected to all. Black air shuttles back and forth. In the sound of muffled sound, the leaf dust retreats ten Zhang distance backward, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The black gas and ye Chen''s fist force connected and dispersed a lot, but it was still solid and deep, and stopped in the air.


    Black gas light volume, and then in the eyes of countless shock, slowly condensed into a figure.


    The man was dressed in white, about forty or fifty years old. His face was handsome and evil. He was holding his hand behind him. His manner was leisurely, as if he were the master of heaven and earth.


    This sudden appearance of the man, so many people are a face of consternation, I do not know who is sacred.


    But Taiji Zhenxian is a trembling body, heart filled with a touch of fear.


    This face, this expression, she will never forget.


    Eighty thousand years ago, he was a young boy, following his master.


    His master was naturally the last patriarch of wujizong. At that time, it was the battle between Changsheng, Jinwu and Wuji, the three true immortal orthodoxy, and Wanyao sect. All the three major sects tried their best to win. Moreover, his master was killed in the final battle and was killed on the spot.


    The man who killed his master thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to see him in the sky again.


    Several highly qualified elders in luochongtian of wujizong have changed their expressions. Their eyes are full of absurdity and fear. Taiji Zhenxian can''t help but roar.


    "Wanyao ancestor? How is that possible? You''re not dead yet? "


    The man in white standing with his hands in the sky heard the speech, his face was smiling, and his voice was peaceful: "I didn''t expect that the little ghost who only shivered in those days has become the real immortal of Taiji. It seems that there is no one in wujizong. He will let you be the head of the sect."


    His voice is rich in magnetism, which makes people feel comfortable. However, Taiji Zhenxian and Luo chongtian are still frightened and unbelievable.


    At the beginning, the three true immortals and orthodoxy joined forces to fight against the Wanyao sect. The old patriarchs of the three main sects did their best to end up with the founder of Wanyao sect. They were all present and witnessed the whole process in that war.


    Because of this, extraterrestrial Star River has not been completely engulfed by the Wanyao gate, and has become such a situation in which all the heroes coexist. But the Wanyao ancestor, who was killed and crushed to pieces by the old patriarch of the three main sects, appears in front of the public, how can they not be frightened?


    Except for Qingchuan Ying, all the masters present are old monsters who have lived for more than 50000 years. However, compared with the ancestors of Wanyao, they can still only be regarded as younger generations. The killing spirit of the ancestors of Wanyao made them remember deeply. The fear in their hearts could not be erased.


    This is a terrorist who became famous tens of thousands of years ago!


    In their hearts, the ancestor of Wanyao was an extremely evil devil who could not be defeated at all.


    "Ancestor?"


    When the five elders saw the appearance of Wanyao ancestor, their excitement was hard to express. They did not expect that the Wanyao ancestor who had been killed in the war did not die.


    For them, the real belief of the ancestors of Wanyao is the real belief. The scenes that the ancestors led them to kill all over the world surged into their hearts, and they could not restrain themselves.


    Wanyao Laozu nodded to them slightly, and then looked at the leaf dust standing in front of him, with surprise in his eyes.


    "This little friend, I''ve been wandering around the world for more than 100000 years. I''ve never seen such a wonderful and gorgeous person as you. It''s really eye opening for me."


    He turned his head and looked at the Wanyao xianzun, who was seriously injured and unconscious. He looked back at Ye Chen with a trace of gloom in his face.


    "Today, our Wanyao gate has been defeated by you. We should admit defeat and retreat from Qiankun mountain. We will never commit Wuji frost leaf sect again. What do you think?"


    All the people were surprised when the old man said this.The Wanyao ancestor, who almost swept across the world''s stars and looked down at him, even made a voice to discuss with others?


    When they looked at Ye Chen, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Can let Wanyao ancestor take the initiative to force back to admit defeat, frost leaf true immortal, is really the male in the male.


    Taiji Zhenxian, Qingchuan Ying and others sigh in their hearts. At this moment, the ancestor of Wanyao appears and intends to lead the Wanyao gate to retreat. Obviously, it is impossible to kill the rest of the Wanyao sect.


    Although it''s a pity, people are still relieved. Today, the two clans are going to be defeated, but because of the appearance of Ye Chen, the situation has been reversed. It was a comfort to them to have such a result.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen and waited for a word from him, and the battle would come to an end.


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on the Wanyao ancestor, and his expression remained unchanged. He moved his neck for a while, and the next moment, his words changed everyone''s face.


    "As I said, today, no one will stay in the door of Wanyao! I, ye, will practice what he says. With your spirit of parasitizing in the magic weapon, you also want to save people in front of me? "


    Ye Chen shook her fingers and grinned.


    "You''re not qualified enough!"


    Ye Chen''s voice dropped, and all of them were stunned, and then his face showed the color of astonishment.


    Everyone thought that ye Chen would agree with the proposal of Wanyao Laozu. Who would have thought that he refused directly and said that the ancestor was not qualified?


    Luo chongtian and others were astonished. Ten years ago, the ancestor of Wanyao had already reached the initial stage of flying. Since he was not killed in that war, after nearly 100000 years, his strength must be stronger. I''m afraid he will be a higher level than Wanyao xianzun. In the face of such an expert, ye Chen is not relaxed?

 Chapter 1488

    Feishengjing is the highest peak of ordinary friars. Before ye Chen, there was no real crossing situation for millions of years.


    Therefore, feishengjing is known as xianzun. As long as one person appears in a race, it is enough to dominate the universe, so that many powerful people dare not look directly at it.


    Therefore, the gap between each stage of feishengjing is just like a gap. Although Ziyun xianzun has been famous for a long time, he is only the first stage of feishengjing, and the ancestor of Wanyao is likely to have reached the middle level of feishengjing.


    For a great monk who has risen to the middle level of the realm, even among the five immortal sects, it can be regarded as the first-line existence, which can be said to be the highest combat effectiveness of the whole universe.


    In everyone''s opinion, although Ye Chen can defeat Wanyao xianzun and Ziyun xianzun, and show the state of five Qi Chaoyuan, his strength is enough to compete with the first level of feishengjing, but he is much stronger than Wanyao xianzun.


    However, if you want to face a medium level of flying realm, this cultivation is obviously not enough.


    Wanyao Laozu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, his face was smiling and his voice was low.


    "Do you dare to hinder me even though you know that I am a mind body?"


    Taiji Zhenxian and others were stunned when they heard the words.


    "Mind body?"


    They reacted immediately, and the catalog was horrified.


    When they see the Wanyao ancestor that slightly illusory figure, suddenly understand.


    "At the moment, the ancestor of Wanyao is the body of divinity, so it is!"


    Then they understood why they had seen the Wanyao ancestor killed by the three old patriarchs, but now they still exist in the world.


    "It''s said that the ancestor of Wanyao got a supreme secret, which could separate his soul from his body. Even if his body was destroyed, he could still live in a state of mind. Is it true?"


    Taiji Zhenxian and others have never seen such a fantastic situation, and they are all shocked.


    When ye Chen heard the question from the ancestor of Wanyao, he said with a contemptuous smile: "even if you have a physical body, you are not my opponent, let alone the spirit state of your half son!"


    He clenched his fist, and there was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t show up and hide in this broken halberd, I may still have a chance not to find you. But now that you''re on your own initiative, do you still want to let your demons live away from here, is it possible? "


    Ye Chen pointed his finger at the demon ancestor and gave a cold smile.


    "Today, no one in Wanyao gate can leave, including you!"


    Wanyao Laozu''s face was slightly heavy, with a trace of cold smile.


    "Young man, it''s good to have talent, but don''t be too blind and arrogant!" He said coldly, "I Wanyao gate voluntarily admit defeat, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "You don''t know where you are when I''m crossing the stars in the world!"


    His ancestor Wanyao killed people like a horse, and he often killed a clan and a star. Countless true immortals died in his hands. The old lords of the three major sects joined hands to fight against him, spared no effort to die with him. He can still survive in the state of spirit. Is he an ordinary man?


    "If you had met me, I would not have had a chance to speak here now!


    Ye Chen didn''t care and shook his fist.


    "Whoosh!"


    He stopped talking nonsense and suddenly his figure flashed out.


    Wanyao ancestor''s eyes congealed, into a shadow to meet. His power is as black as ink, and diffuses all around. Eight powerful Qi forces gather in one place and impact on the leaf dust.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, pulled his right fist, and then smashed it out. At the same time, the light of the ghost King behind him was also a boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Qi and strength are flying in the sky, ye dust and eight strands of strength are in a stalemate, and the golden light shines on his fist. From the beginning to the end, his left hand was in his pocket and never taken out.


    "You want to stop me with your mind?"


    Ye Chen sneers and suddenly sends out his strength. The eight black forces in front of him are instantly scattered by his fist. The face of Wanyao ancestor changed slightly, and ye Chen''s fist strength broke through the blockade and had already exploded in his chest.


    "Whoosh!"


    The fist strength penetrates the body, but the demon ancestor is motionless, with a smile on his mouth.


    Ye Chen''s fist power directly penetrates through his body, exploding a mountain in the distance. However, the demon ancestor himself has never been harmed.


    "This?"


    All the people below were shocked, only felt that everything in front of them was absurd.


    The attack of the ancestor of Wanyao was broken by Ye Chen''s fist. His body was penetrated wherever his fist power reached. However, he didn''t get any damage, as if he had completely avoided his fist power.


    Spirits such as souls are not affected by physical attacks, but ye Chen''s ghost boxing is obviously a magic power, and it is a powerful triple strike. How could he win the ancestor of Wanyao?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The demon ancestor laughed: "young man, my mind is not an ordinary spirit. I can hurt you, but you can''t hit me!"He had been tough with Ye Chen just now. Naturally, he knew the strength of Ye Chen. He knew that he might not be able to compete with him, but he was still fearless.


    Mind is really the most wonderful skill in the world of practice, and the body of mind is even more powerful. Nothing can hurt him except the mind.


    It can be said that the ancestor of Wanyao felt that he was fighting with Ye Chen at the moment and was in an invincible position.


    However, he didn''t want to fight ye Chen to death. He just had to drag Ye Chen and let other people of the demon gate evacuate safely. After that, he left directly, and no one could stop him.


    "Such a thing


    Hearing the crazy laughter of Wanyao ancestor, the wujizong and the frost leaf building are all creepy. It''s so weird that only others hurt you, but you can''t hurt others. How can we continue this fight?


    Ye Chen, who was in front of Wanyao ancestor, had no unexpected expression. He said nothing and flashed again.


    Wanyao ancestor had already been on guard, turned into a black light shadow, was about to meet.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, ye Chen''s body turned in the middle of the air, and the speed was so fast that the ancestor of Wanyao did not expect it.


    "No!"


    The ancestor of Wanyao whispered and saw the dust fall from the sky. The target was the five elders of Wanyao sect and the immortal statue of Wanyao.


    "Go!"


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and Taoist Mu responded the fastest. He bent his bow and took an arrow, and a feather suddenly shot. The arrow feather penetrates the space, with the strength of no casting, which is enough to strike the real immortal of Hedao through.


    The arrow plume shot fiercely, ye Chen''s body was in the air, did not dodge, suddenly his right hand poked out.


    "Click!"


    The light sound passed down, countless eyes suddenly solidified. Only two fingers of Ye Chen stretched out gently, and held it directly under the condition of shooting.


    The elder Zhou of wujizong was stunned. He just took the arrow from Zhenmu linggong. He knew that the arrow power of the peak immortal treasure was strong, but ye Chen made light of it. It was terrible to take it down.


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 1489

    "Stop it!"


    Wanyao ancestor in the rear explosion drink, but his speed can not catch up with the speed of Ye dust.


    Leaf dust fell on the ground, one hand gently waved.


    "Shua --!"


    A gust of wind swept through the body of all the people in the door, including the master of the demon gate standing behind.


    In the next moment, the flowers painted and dyed by blood burst out of thin air, and the scene was miserable and shocking.


    In an instant, the seventeen experts of the wandemon gate were killed by their laziness. The turbulent and open wind turned into Zhenyuan sword Qi, which penetrated their bodies with one blow.


    Blood spilled all over the ground, wujizong and frost leaf building were all in a daze.


    The sound of direct air-conditioning was heard all over the mountain gate. All the masters of the demon gate were killed by one move in an instant?


    They all stare at the leaf dust, and their hearts are shaking. This is the true fairy of frost leaf. He is decisive and never soft hearted.


    Ye Chen stopped and didn''t care about the seventeen lives that had disappeared in an instant. The eyes of the Wanyao ancestor were almost split, and a pair of eyes were extremely red with blood, and the murderous spirit exploded.


    Ye Chen turned and said indifferently, "I said, you can''t stop me!"


    The old ancestor of Wanyao recovered from the state of rage, and the coldness in his eyes made his heart cold.


    "Good, good, boy, you dare to kill the master of Wanyao sect. My Wanyao ancestor will certainly reshape the spirit body and tear you into pieces in this life!"


    The world is full of his crazy roar, shaking the whole small world shivering, almost collapse.


    Wanyao ancestor''s eyes swept back to wujizong and the frost leaf building, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "One day, my ancestors of Wanyao will come back and destroy you two families. One will not stay!"


    The voice of resentment, let everyone in the heart of a sudden.


    There is such a terrible master in the dark covetous, that is absolutely a huge hidden danger. Although Ye Chen is strong, he can''t be around all the time. If the ancestor of Wanyao finds a chance, it''s the time for them to destroy the door!


    "Some day?"


    One side of the leaf dust scornfully a smile: "you have been living today, still want to wait for another day?"


    The old ancestor of Wanyao was very angry and laughed: "ha ha, boy, I admit you are really fierce, but I also said that under the state of mind body, you can''t hurt me a little bit!"


    "If I want to go, I will go. Who can stop me and want to kill me


    When he finished, he was tall and swept towards the distance, while ye Chen stood in place without any action.


    Seeing this, Qingchuan Ying sighs in her heart.


    "Or let him escape!"


    The rest of the people are also greatly sorry that the state of soul is too strange. I''m afraid even ye Chen has no way to deal with it.


    At the time of everyone''s lamentation, ye Chen suddenly raised his head, and there was a little twinkling of stars in his pupils.


    "I said, you can''t go!"


    At this moment, the golden light shining in his eyes turned into a long halberd with dragon pattern.


    "Hundred thoughts become soldiers!"


    This skill is a kind of skill that ye Chen practiced specially after he broke through the holy land of Lingxiao. It is a powerful skill that gathers all kinds of divine weapons to fight with.


    However, after refining this skill, he did not use it any more, except for a few times when he subdued the major celestial families of the galaxy.


    Because this kind of mind skill is really a kind of thing that will only take shape in the later period. The mind is the most difficult one among the five phases of five Qi dynasties and Yuan Dynasties. If it is not fully developed, it will not be of any use in fighting against the same level of opponents.


    Therefore, ye Chen did not perform this skill any more except that he used it to abuse vegetables before, but it does not mean that he does not exercise it.


    In fact, after refining this move, ye Chen has been deliberately training his mind. At the back, he specially condenses nine orifices Shenying infant, which is similar to the nature of body separation, to specially exercise this skill.


    After that, although Ye Chen''s separation was integrated into the nine orifices Linglong baby at the time of Ye Chen''s breakthrough, it was not completely dissipated. Instead, she had been refining her mind in Ye Chen''s nine orifices Linglong baby.


    If not, he would not be able to achieve five Qi Chaoyuan.


    At this moment, although the hundred mind into a soldier is not completely completed, it can be used in any way. However, its power is not enough compared with other magical powers. Ye Chencai basically does not use it.


    However, this time, he met the immortal spirit body, who lives in the halberd. Although the mind body can be immune to most attacks, it will suffer thousands of times more damage when facing the God attack!


    As soon as the dragon pattern halberd appeared, there was a fine buzz in the air. Although the spirit weapon had no substance, it was extremely sharp and strong enough to smash the void.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, a burst of colorful color flows, slowly covering the long halberd with seven colors


    His right index finger is full of this light, gorgeous, and then points it out to the demon ancestor who has gone hundreds of feet away."Go!"


    A strong wind, suddenly shot, from heaven and earth came a sound of shuttle, colorful long halberd across the space and went, almost as the speed of light.


    This halberd is not big. Compared with the halberd that covered the sky that day, it can be said that it is small and pitiful. It looks like a key pendant.


    But at the moment of the halberd being shot out, the whole small world was shaking violently and seemed to be cheering and low singing.


    The halberd came in an instant and flew behind the demon ancestor in an instant.


    "Well?"


    The old ancestor of Wanyao was like a wind, and was about to leave the mountains of heaven and earth. He was still thinking about his plan to destroy the two schools in the future and frustrate Ye Chen. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly fixed and his heart filled with horror.


    He was greatly puzzled that, as a spirit body, no one could damage him except those immortal statues who practiced the spirit in the immortal sect. What else should he be afraid of.


    He suddenly turned around and heard a piercing sound. A multicolored halberd came through the space and passed through his eyebrows.


    "Shua --!"


    The long halberd cut through, and in an instant it penetrated through its eyebrows and continued to fly for a distance towards the distance. Then it dissipated in the void and disappeared. The only thing left was the immortal body of Wanyao ancestor standing in the air, his eyes were round, his mouth was wide open, and his face was full of amazement and disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people of Wuji frost leaf sect are full of inexplicable faces and don''t know what happened.


    Although the long halberd called by Ye Chen is colorful, it is small and exquisite, and it seems to be harmless. It passes through the eyebrows of the Wanyao ancestor, but it does not bring any harm. They do not know why the immortal demon ancestor has such an expression?


    People all think that the demon ancestor stopped to make a few more sarcastic remarks. The next moment, everyone''s eyes trembled.


    At the center of the eyebrows of Wanyao ancestor, the light of nine colors scattered and spread from the center of his eyebrows, inch by inch, all over the body.


    "Kerala --!"

 Chapter 1490

    In a flash, the ancestor of Wanyao in the state of divinity was full of fighter''s multicolored color. His face was full of fright, and he suddenly raised his head to the sky and cried out. His voice was full of bitterness and despair.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, his mind suddenly exploded in mid air and turned into light spots.


    One after another, their eyes were fixed in that space, and then they suddenly looked back at Ye Chen, and their shocked and inexplicable expression climbed onto their faces.


    "You can''t be killed if you think it''s the mind body? Naive


    Leaf dust slowly put down the right hand, originally a bright golden pupil will slowly turn black.


    "This..."


    Taiji Zhenxian several people look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the thick horror.


    The ancestor of Wanyao is very confident. He said before that no one can hurt him in his mind. This is definitely not alarmist. Ye Chen''s palm strength and fist strength have not hurt him, so it is true.


    But now, under the leaf dust a finger, actually lets Wanyao ancestor''s soul vanish, before and after the gap, unexpectedly is so big?


    "Wanyao ancestor Dead? "


    Qingchuan Sakura''s pretty face was shocked, and then she was filled with deep joy. This is her master. No enemy is his opponent!


    Taiji Zhenxian is also full of joy. The old devil of Wanyao Laozu is definitely a permanent nightmare for their wujizong. If he was alive for one day, the wujizong would not be at peace for a day. However, when ye Chen was fleeing from afar, he killed his soul with one finger, which undoubtedly made everyone overjoyed.


    Above the sky, the leaf dust stands aloof, the other hand is still in the pocket, very casual.


    In the eyes of the disciples of Zhenxian Taoism, this action is extremely frivolous and disdainful. It can be done on Ye Chen, but they think it is so special and full of artistic conception.


    "Really with the power of one person, killed many experts of the demon gate?"


    Ren Tingting''s heart is trembling, and no one understands the horror of Wanyao gate better than her. This is the terror that makes her master sigh all the time, almost worried about the existence of white head.


    It can be said that as long as Wanyao gate exists, frost leaf building will not want to walk in the sun, but today, the burden on the whole clan door has been unloaded!


    And in Ye Chen''s hand, the fierce and terrible demon gate is so weak?


    At this moment, countless disciples of frost leaf tower hold their heads high. This is the leader of their frost leaf tower, their giant pillar, and there is a real fairy of frost leaf. Who dares to provoke frost leaf tower?


    Taiji Zhenxian and others came back from the shock. They shook their heads and the six elders bowed to the sky with him.


    "Thank you very much for your great kindness. Thank you very much. I will never forget the great kindness."


    At the beginning of the seven people, the rest of the Wuji sect bowed their heads, and the words of reverence and reverence converged into a clear stream and spread all over Qiankun mountain.


    Qingchuan Ying gently smile, also want to take the wujizong disciples bow salute, the voice of breaking the sky, in her not yet time to bend down, a hand on her arm, hold her up.


    "Frost leaf building is my ancestral home. You are my maid. It''s too generous to thank you."


    Banter sounds in the ear, Qingchuan Ying raised a pretty face, ye Chen is standing in front of her body, with a smile, no longer a hint of fierce killing.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many women are envious in their hearts. They want to exchange with Qingchuan cherry to be the maid of the frost leaf immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of Qiankun mountain, the breeze is fresh and the night scenery is beautiful.


    The broken arena has been filled with earth and stone by many wujizong''s disciples. In the middle of the arena, a bonfire rises. Countless disciples are cheering and celebrating. The atmosphere is very lively.


    The elders, who are usually closed to the public, are among them. Even the patriarch Taiji Zhenxian is no exception.


    Today''s World War I has wiped out all the hidden dangers. Everyone felt that it was unprecedented relaxed to see the sky through the clouds.


    Countless young disciples, from time to time, cast their eyes on the chief Junlang Ye Chen. The men''s faces show respect and awe, while the women''s are infatuated with love.


    It was this man who reversed the two inevitable defeats and let them have the grand occasion at the moment.


    Ye Chen sits on the chair with both hands pillows. The whole chair has only two legs leaning on the ground, but there is no shaking. Beside him, Qingchuan Ying sits on a slant leg, gentle and dignified. Instead of the majestic manner shown in the past, she kneads his legs carefully. In an instant, she becomes a maid full of the master from the high-ranking frost leaf building.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye''s extraordinary side face, which could not help but burst into a happy smile.


    "I knew that the master would be fine, and the master was the best!"


    Since ye Chen''s magic card was broken, the whole frost leaf building has been in a precarious state. Over the years, frost leaf building has been seeking survival in the cracks. As the acting owner of the building, Qingchuan Ying can be said to have worked hard and lamented all day and night that she had little sleep time.


    She pretended to be strong on the surface. In fact, she didn''t know how many times she woke up from her dream at night. Now seeing ye Chen back, she felt the burden of her whole body was put down, and she wanted to sleep in her arms like this.Ye Chen turned her head, with wisps of tenderness in her eyes.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years."


    Qingchuan Sakura chuckles and shakes her head, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes as if there is a rainbow flashing.


    "It''s not bitter. I''m not bitter at all to guard the master''s door."


    Ye Chen was smiling and stroking her hair. The master and the servant were intimate, and they all felt envious.


    Wind Xiyue looked at such a sweet scene, only feel sad in the heart, suddenly stood up to walk to the field.


    "Wow, elder martial Sister Feng is going to dance next time!"


    "Good, good!"


    "My God, I''m so happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The male disciples of wujizong suddenly cheered, and saw the wind and the moon singing a plain skirt, classical and soft, and walked into the side of the bonfire.


    Feng Yunyue holds the pipa, and the sweet sound comes out, while the wind Xiyue dances in the music, making the male disciples around him dazzled.


    Many of the disciples looked unbelievable. On weekdays, the wind and the moon were as cold as frost. How could anyone see her dancing?


    Feng Xiyue''s body is soft and beautiful, and every movement is extremely beautiful. The feeling of half covering the face with Pipa is more intoxicating.


    Until her beautiful eyes would sweep to the direction of Ye Chen from time to time, which made many male students understand that their elder martial sister was in love.


    Li Kelin was unhappy, but he only had a wry smile on his face. Frost leaf was really immortal. He had such a huge charm that he had to take it.


    Feng Xiyue is very confident in her dancing. She is generous and elegant. She shows her exquisite and graceful figure. To her dismay, ye Chen doesn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1491

    "Master, the dancing girl seems to like you very much. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Qingchuan Ying is also very appreciative of the dancing posture of fengxiyue. She finds that ye Chen looks up at the sky and is not very interested. She asks in a voice.


    "What''s good to see?" Ye Chen spread out his hand and joked, "if it''s my little maid to jump, I''ll watch all the way, shoot it with my mobile phone, watch it several times a day!"


    Qingchuan cherry smell speech, pink micro pink, but some depressed way: "sorry master, I can''t jump so good."


    Since she was a child, she practiced with ITO Musashi, and then followed Ye Chen. Her mind was full of practice. Later, after experiencing the two great changes of the earth, Qingchuan cherry became the mainstay of frost leaf building. Where can she learn to dance?


    Ye Chen touched her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, you have time to learn, and some time to jump for me."


    "Well!"


    Although Ye Chen''s words are very common, Qingchuan Yingying feels as if she has heard the most beautiful love words in the world and blooms a brilliant smile.


    "Master, what state are you now?"


    Peng Zun has been standing beside him. He didn''t dare to disturb the world of Ye Chen and Qingchuan Ying. However, he couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.


    To this servant who worked hard and made great achievements, ye Chen was more casual to him, and said with a smile: "guess?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him became interested and vied with each other to express their opinions.


    "The building master should be the peak of feishengjing. It''s as easy to kill the demon ancestor as it is to crush a mole ant!"


    Bai yunshang couldn''t help but open her mouth excitedly. Her eyes were full of worship.


    "Feishengjing is not so good to be promoted, but the landlord must at least be a great monk in feishengjing. It''s said that even in Xianzong, it is the top one."


    The calm wind bell spoke cautiously, but the passion in her eyes was not lost to Bai yunshang.


    "I think my husband should be in the middle level of the flying realm, but his supernatural powers, spirit body, and skills are far from being comparable to ordinary immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peng Zun lived for tens of thousands of years. After a long time of careful thinking, Peng Zun said cautiously: "if the old slave guessed correctly, you should still be the top of the road?"


    Hearing this, the people suddenly opened their eyes in surprise, and they could kill the great friar of feisheng kingdom by combining the Taoist realm. What a strange existence is this?


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "yes, I only look at the realm at present, but it''s just the peak of the Harmony road. However, my one yuan power has been obtained in the immortal land, and it has been refined into the five Qi Chaoyuan method. It looks like the kind of goods of Wanyao ancestor and Ziyun xianzun. It will never be my opponent."


    Hearing this, Qingchuan cherry can''t help but look at Ye Chen and say, "master, what kind of existence can be your opponent?"


    As soon as this problem was raised, everyone was excited. Even Taiji Zhenxian, who was sitting opposite wujizong, couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    "This question..."


    Ye Chen holds the palm lightly, and the nine colors of light change between the palms. Each color represents a kind of power.


    "You will know when there are stronger men against me in the future."


    Hearing this, those disciples with low accomplishments could not help being disappointed. They only felt that ye Chen was covering up, which could be like the old guys like Taiji Zhenxian and pengzun, but they were horrified.


    The most terrible thing about a person is not that he knows where his limit is. What is really terrible is that he is so strong that he can''t even estimate himself.


    Ye Chen is the latter of them. He doesn''t even know what his limit is at this time. After all, he has not mastered the power of one yuan even in the previous life.


    The bonfire party was in full swing. Everyone had a good time talking to each other. Many people were slightly drunk.


    Ren Tingting stands not far away. She is more and more curious when she sees the teacher who is not cannibalistic and chatting with Ye Chen so happily.


    Qingchuan cherry, who has always been silent and extremely cold, seems to have changed after meeting Ye Chen. Her face is full of natural smile and gorgeous.


    Ren Tingting suddenly thought of one thing, the heart moved, quickly walked over.


    "Master!"


    Qingchuan Ying saw Ren Tingting coming over, nodded with a smile, and introduced to Ye Chen: "master, this is my disciple. Ren Tingting, like you, I sent her to Yanjing. I wanted her to find you and serve you instead of me."


    Ren Tingting looks to the leaf dust, the vision is some shy, thought before she also wanted to tie the leaf dust to see Xia Zhiyan, on the surface slightly hot.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Chen''s eyes fall on Ren Tingting, a piece of indifference, completely different from Qingchuan cherry''s smile before, which makes Ren Tingting feel aggrieved.


    "Well? Do you know each other? "


    Qingchuan cherry some curious way.


    "I don''t know. I''ve met you once."


    Ye Chen waved her hand, and Ren Tingting was even more affected. She is a first-class beauty. Even if it is put in the real immortal tradition, it is no less than a goddess. Many boys know her and are proud of it. Only Ye Chen regards her as the air.Although Ren Tingting is a little angry, she still doesn''t forget her important things.


    Looking at Qingchuan Ying, she suddenly said, "master, since our landlord is so powerful, why don''t you tell him that? I''ve seen you frown these days. I''ve been... "


    "Tingting, stop!"


    Qingchuan Ying, who originally had a soft face, suddenly murmured, and her tone was extremely severe, which made Ren Tingting stunned.


    Over the years, Qingchuan Ying has never been so angry with her.


    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, in the eyes with a trace of sharp: "Sakura, what''s the trouble?"


    Qingchuan cherry is also aware of her gaffe, she gently waved her hand, smile back to her face.


    "It''s nothing. Even the Banshee gate has been defeated by you. What trouble can I have?"


    Ye Chen naturally sees that Qingchuan Ying''s words are not true, but Qingchuan Ying''s temperament is always tough. Even if he asks questions again, he will not get the answer.


    "Master, I hear you sing very well. Would you please sing a song here today?"


    Qingchuan cherry suddenly turned to her face, and her face was normal.


    "Singing?"


    Ye Chen raised her eyebrows and did not speak. She got up and went to the campfire.


    Feng Xiyue, who has just finished her dance, is excited when she sees Ye Chen coming.


    But the leaf dust actually passed by her side, came to the wind Yun moon body.


    "Lend me this thing!"


    Feng Yunyue''s heart trembles greatly. Unexpectedly, ye Chen will take the initiative to talk to her. For a moment, he is stunned in situ. In a daze for a moment, she quickly handed the pipa up. Her pretty face turned red, and she didn''t even dare to look at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 1492

    Ye Chen sits by the campfire, his fingers plucking on each string of the pipa, and the different string sounds are clearly captured by his ears.


    Dozens of seconds later, he suddenly played five fingers, and the wonderful Pipa sound spread.


    Feng Yunyue and fengxiyue opened their beautiful eyes and were very curious. Ye Chen mastered every temperament in a very good place, sometimes light and heavy, but his fingering was disorderly, and he was not like an old Pipa player.


    "Don''t you..."


    Recalling the scene where ye Chen was just plucking one string, the two sisters suddenly lost their color.


    Ye Chen was just auditioning, and in a very short period of time, he mastered the timbre and tone of each string on the pipa, and immediately he could perfectly play the melody he wanted to play.


    "Not only in terms of strength, but also in music talent and memory?"


    Those who see the way are shocked and inexplicable, the heart is greatly moved, compared with people, it is too big gap.


    "I miss you with my pen, and I smile to ask the sky where I am singing..."


    When ye Chen''s singing voice was unfolded, the whole audience was suddenly silent. All the shocked, envious and intoxicated eyes fell on him. The Feng family sisters were even more momentarily stunned, with different lights in their beautiful eyes.


    "This How can he sing? "


    Ren Tingting was almost instantaneously conquered by Ye Chen''s singing like the sounds of nature. She suddenly understood why Xia Zhiyan would miss this leaf dust so much, even to the point that she didn''t want to eat.


    Such an excellent man, the world only, who can compare?


    When Ren Tingting was intoxicated with the song, Qingchuan Ying suddenly passed on her a secret way: "Tingting, remember, don''t mention it again, let''s not let the master know!"


    Ren Tingting was stunned and returned to her senses. She was very surprised: "master, why? The headmaster is so strong, you should ask for his help


    Qingchuan Ying said with a bitter smile and shaking her head, "you don''t know the relationship between my sister and the master. Before me, the master had always been more trusting and more fond of her sister. If she knew that her sister had betrayed her, it would certainly affect the Taoist heart."


    "At this time, the fate of the whole frost leaf building, even the whole earth, is in the master''s body. He has carried too much. As his maid, what I have to do is share his worries for him, rather than push everything to him."


    Ren Tingting''s mind is clear, the original Qingchuan cherry do not want to tell, is for the sake of Ye Chen''s consideration.


    Her heart filled with a touch of sour, unwilling to say: "master, do you really want to..."


    At this time, ye Chen''s singing reached the peak, and the melodious voice was introduced into everyone''s eyes.


    "Heaven asks if I can exchange my hands for wings. I will put down my hands to accompany you. But when the rain stops, I break my wings after thunder, don''t leave me on the bottom of the sea!"


    Qingchuan cherry slowly closed her eyes, and when she opened them, her eyes were firm.


    "Qingchuan little lily If you really betray the master, I will kill you myself


    At this time, Taiji Zhenxian stood up and held up his glass of wine to Ye Chen and said, "respect, frost leaf immortal!"


    "Respect, frost leaf is really immortal!"


    At once, countless wine bowls were held up, and everyone wanted to express their gratitude to the God of frost leaf in this simplest way.


    Before everyone gathered around, Feng Xiyue pushed aside all the people and walked in front of her with a bowl of wine. Before she arrived, she began to sing a toast song. At that moment, how she hoped that she could become her sister, Feng Yunyue, and have the most beautiful voice to sing to frost leaf''s true immortal, and arouse his favor.


    Seeing that Feng Xiyue actually comes forward to propose a toast in person, others consciously retreat. However, ye Chen takes a look at the beautiful girl who comes with the wine and frowns slightly. How can he not feel the girl''s enthusiasm? But the peach blossom debt since rebirth is too much, he no longer wants to provoke other women.


    But a little hesitation, the wind Xiyue''s singing became more and more urgent, and other disciples also issued a response.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Chen frowned and drank the wine in front of him.


    "Good!"


    When he turned his wrist and showed the empty bowl to everyone, there was a burst of cheering around him. A bowl of wine into the throat, ye Chen was ready to leave, but in a blink of an eye to see the wind Xiyue mouth floating satisfaction smile, from the next sister took a full bowl of wine, and began singing.


    However, at this time, a jade hand took the wine bowl first. Qingchuan Ying said with a smile: "my master is not good at drinking. I will drink this bowl for him."


    Seeing this, Feng Xiyue suddenly frowned. However, there is no one who is not good at drinking alcohol. Especially, he daozhenxian is drinking the whole Xinghe wine without getting drunk. Qingchuan Ying is clearly demonstrating to her.


    For a while, the atmosphere between the two women became dangerous. Generally speaking, Feng Xiyue did not dare to provoke the real immortals. But at this time, the people who she thought about day and night were in front of her. How could she give up easily?


    When Taiji Zhenxian saw that Feng Xiyue was singing with a wine bowl in his hand, he knew that Feng Xiyue, who had always been arrogant, moved his heart. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two sides was somewhat wrong, he hurriedly rounded the stage and said, "Xiyue! Don''t join in the fun here. Don''t give the real fairy a dance? ""Dance! Dance! Dance


    The students around applauded and cheered loudly and rhythmically.


    Although Feng Xiyue was reprimanded, she knew that the patriarch was leaning towards herself. Although she could not sing well, she could dance. The whole Wuji star had not surpassed her!


    "I don''t know if frost leaf fairy can dance?"


    After putting down the wine bowl, Feng Xiyue smiles at Ye Chen and reaches out to invite Jueyi man in front of her. She is always free and straightforward, never knowing how to cover up. She directly reaches out and asks:


    "come and dance!"


    "Dance! Dance! Dance


    When the students around heard the invitation, they were more happy. They expressed their welcome to this distinguished guest with warm cheers and rhythmic applause. The waves of noise came and could not be resisted.


    Seeing this situation, Qingchuan Ying frowns more tightly, but she can''t dance. If she insists on stopping, it''s a bit of suspicion to bully the small.


    Seeing the maid''s appearance, ye Chen said with a smile: "well, in this case, I''ll offer you a dance."


    In the light of the fire jumping around, ye Chen did not wait for the music to start. Suddenly, he raised his hand on his side and hit each other with both hands. He gave out a stop drinking. Then suddenly turn around, the fingertips pop up three Chi Sword spirit, pull out a streamer.


    In the light of the sword, stomping and drinking, accompanied by simple and powerful movements, the momentum is overwhelming.


    "Stand up and take a cold look at the world..."


    Different from the dance of fire, which was just like fengxiyue, which was so bright and gorgeous, this dance was full of domineering power, just like the king of Qin sweeping Liuhe!

 Chapter 1493

    Ye Chen''s dance, no unnecessary behavior, no accompaniment melody, is just the most simple and powerful action. Heroic, bold and resolute, at first glance, it looks like a military parade - that is Ye Chen''s own dance, breaking the battle.


    After each victory, the soldiers under their command would hold a banquet to celebrate their achievements. At this time, the soldiers would dance and sing with their swords. That kind of dance, which is close to "Wu", not only brings the pompous noble spirit under the Xiandi gate, but also brings the heroic spirit in the army.


    The disciples of Xinghe had never seen such a dance before. They all stopped drinking and clamoring. They watched the young people dancing with swords by the fire in the dark night. The eagle like demeanor and bearing made the male students envious and the female students dazzled.


    It''s just a person''s dance. But gradually, in the dark, it seems that there is a strong and cool Horse Stepping on the clear autumn. The dancers'' movements are full of heroic spirit, and their looks are like electric shocks. Hunting makes people dare not stare at them.


    Hand to hand, foot to step, low to drink, all in the wild dancing with sand wind, just like thunder and lightning on a rainy night, there is an iron horse galloping in the field.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "So handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring cheers rose one after another, and the heroic and enthusiastic disciples began to boil again. They all threw away their wine bowls and stood up. Following the rhythm of Ye Chen''s high five, they began to sing


    This night, the people of wujizong and frost leaf tower did not rest. They reveled until dawn. After ye Chen danced, he became a spectator. No matter how many disciples coaxed him, he still did not get up. He just sat quietly with Qingchuan Ying and enjoyed the peace at the moment.


    Ye Chen has no plan to stay in the infinity for a long time. He has a lot of things to do when he is on the earth.


    The people of wujizong paid thanks to Ye Chen again and again. Finally, Taiji Zhenxian came to Ye Chen with a long halberd interwoven with dark and blood red in both hands.


    "Your Highness, this halberd is the biggest killer of Wanyao gate. It is said to be beyond the existence of quasi God treasure. If you defeat all the people in Wanyao gate, it should belong to you!"


    Ye Chen did not refuse. After taking it with one hand, he casually threw it into the underworld. With the existence of Chiyou magic sword, mieshen halberd and dragon chopping sword, and with his own broken blade, perhaps he could consider forging the divine treasure.


    At this time, the people of the frost leaf tower can''t return to earth with Ye Chen. After all, they are in the palace of the infinity star. They need some time to pack up and bring them back to earth.


    Qingchuan Ying, as the acting Lord of frost leaf building, can''t follow him directly. However, she arranges her disciple Ren Tingting to serve ye Chen instead of herself.


    She still smile, gently waved to leaf dust, only Ren Tingting know that her smile contains bitterness.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept Qingchuan cherry. He didn''t say much. He nodded and turned away. Ren Tingting is very unnatural, and with some stealing joy to keep up with, nearly a thousand eyes on two people, this far away.


    Although Ye Chen left Wuji star, his deeds did not subside in the alien Star River.


    Wanyao Zhenxian stepped into the realm and became the first immortal in the world in the past 100000 years. He led the Wanyao gate fiercely. Jinwu and Changsheng were either destroyed or defected. Only Wuji star resisted and defended.


    Almost everyone thinks that the Wuji star is bound to be destroyed. Even if we join hands with frost leaf tower, we can''t have a chance to win. However, the appearance of one person will completely reverse the war situation. If one person chooses one, all the top experts of Wanyao sect will be killed. Even if the ancestor of Wanyao appears, he will be killed.


    In a flash, the name of frost leaf immortal spread all over the world. Although Ye Chen''s name was strong, people in other regions still felt that they were far away from themselves. After all, frost leaf immortal had hardly left the earth since he was born.


    But this time, he not only left the earth, but also directly involved in the struggle of the stars outside the territory!


    One person swept the Wanyao gate and defeated the Wanyao xianzun holding the halberd with one hand, which made the whole gate unable to hold its head. There are also rumors that the founder of Wanyao gate, Wanyao ancestor, still couldn''t stop frost Ye Zhenxian from killing the Wanyao master. Wanyao xianzun, the five supreme elders, and hundreds of top heavenly kings of Wanyao gate were all killed, and finally Lianwan was killed The demon ancestor himself could not escape and was killed by Yinian.


    This news, no doubt, is to shake a small half of the galaxy again, causing numerous experts to discuss.


    Although Ye Chen''s story of killing Ziyun xianzun was sensational, most people still maintained a skeptical attitude, especially the five Qi Chaoyuan.


    In the practice world, it is generally accepted that it is easy to refine the body, difficult to refine Qi, and it is as difficult to refine the spirit as it is to the heaven. Even for the true immortals in the holy land, it is hard to imagine that they want to condense their thoughts to the extreme, let alone the state of five Qi Chaoyuan.


    In addition, it is an unimaginable feat. Since ancient times, no one has ever been so honored, except for the corpse feather immortal of the magic spirit immortal sect.


    If he doesn''t have the strength to crush the real immortals, how dare the friar of feisheng become the respect of hundreds of immortals?But today''s topic spread again, ye Chen once thought to cut off the demon ancestor who was in the state of killing God. How terrible is this?


    "Is it Has he really achieved the great perfection of the five Qi dynasties? "


    "No way. It''s hard to achieve five Qi dynasties. Even the son of God in ancient times may not be able to cultivate it. I see that frost leaf immortal must have mastered a powerful divine power. Although the mind body is immune to all other gods, it can cause 10 times and 100 times damage, and it is not impossible to be killed."


    "Ha ha, you are ignorant. Even if it is the mind body of the immortal, it is also the mind body of the immortal. How can the ordinary divine thoughts hurt the supernatural powers? How can the supernatural power that can hurt the immortal''s mind body be easily cultivated? Even if the frost leaf immortal has not cultivated the five Qi Dynasty yuan, the deity will surely reach the peak. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people have been arguing about this matter in various places on every planet, and the frost leaf immortal, which has already been famous in half the universe, has returned to the earth.


    On the high-speed rail, Ren Tingting occasionally turns to look at the youth beside him. His eyes are calm and he looks out of the window. His expression is very comfortable.


    Ren Tingting, who is next to her, is a little puzzled. Ye Chen can cross the stars in flesh. Why not land in Yanjing and take the high-speed rail instead?


    Moreover, ye Chen was so arrogant and arrogant when he was fighting against people. But at the moment, he was quiet and insipid, without any violence, just like a scholar.


    "How can he have such a strong cultivation at his age?"

 Chapter 1494

    Ren Tingting''s heart is very curious, but along the way she looked for ye Chen to say a lot of things, but ye Chen showed no concern, let her not angry.


    She was just about to find a topic and said a few words with Ye Chen. Ye Chen turned her head and said calmly, "let me go out. Here he is."


    Ren Tingting does not know why, she staggers the body, leaf dust directly gets up to walk out. At the moment of Ye Chen''s step, a tall, ordinary looking middle-aged man is coming from another carriage.


    Ye Chen and he gather for a few meters, two people look at each other, there is a spark in the invisible!


    They walked towards each other almost at the same time, with no difference in pace. After a few steps, their shoulders were already banging together.


    In a flash, the two people''s eyes again change, in the eyes of Ye Chen, with a bit surprised, a little interested.


    The middle-aged people in the moment of contact with Ye Chen''s shoulder, a full of strength will come straight, and touch the shoulder.


    Both of them controlled their strength perfectly and did not let their strength leak out. However, they fought secretly, which was even.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man, the color of admiration and exclamation shot out of his eyes. His voice entered the secret, and only Ye Chen could hear it.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, we finally meet!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were like electricity, and his mind swept the other party in an instant. Just for a moment, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hello, king of apes and Demons..."


    I don''t know what they talked about in private, but just a few minutes before and after this conversation has changed the fate of the whole universe!


    ¡­¡­


    The high-speed rail finally arrived in Yanjing, and ye Chen took the lead, and Ren Tingting quickly followed.


    "Landlord No, ye Chen, wait for me


    She yelled behind Ye Chen, who did not pay attention to it and walked on.


    Ren Tingting trots a few steps before she reaches Ye Chen. Remembering her master''s advice, she forces herself not to think about ye Chen''s startling identity and rebellious strength. She only regards Ye Chen as a boy of the same age in the same sect of Lingjian Tianzong.


    "You''ve arrived in Yanjing. You don''t have to follow me."


    The leaf dust is indifferent to slant head, the footstep does not stop at all.


    "How can this work?" Ren Tingting''s big eyes slipped around, or did not leave. "Master said that I would serve you as your maid instead of her."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but think of the envious look in the eyes of Wuji zongfeng''s sisters when she accepted the task, and she couldn''t help feeling proud in her heart.


    Leaf dust this time is simply not even head back, indifferent way: "no need, I can take care of themselves."


    Ren Tingting skimmed her small mouth and said in secret: "this dead wood has no gentlemanly demeanor to beautiful women?"


    I don''t know how many boys miss her secretly. Which one of those boys is not clamoring to have a companion experience with her, but in front of Ye Chen, she is not attractive.


    However, when she thought of Honglian''s beautiful face, which did not eat people''s fireworks, and her unique temperament of floating to immortals, she suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    Think of her good friend Xia Zhiyan, who has a special love for ye Chen and can''t forget it. However, she is entangled in Ye Chen at the moment, and her heart is filled with guilt.


    "Oh, he is right. How can the frost leaf fairy lack women around him?"


    Although I think so, the heart that wants to be close to Ye Chen can''t be restrained. This man is too special. I''m afraid there are few women in the world who can''t be attracted to him.


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang, a look at the caller ID, let her jump.


    "Zhi Yan?"


    She swallowed her saliva, muted the phone and put it directly in her pocket. She didn''t dare to answer. She felt guilty.


    All the way, ye Chen still didn''t talk nonsense with her, so they took a taxi to Tianzong Mountain Gate.


    At the gate of the mountain, ye Chen turned around and looked indifferent.


    "Since you are a disciple of my frost leaf house, you should remember to practice diligently. You are my maid''s disciple. If you don''t have enough practice, you will easily lose her face."


    "Of course, if you are in trouble that can''t be solved, you can come to me, and I certainly won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Ye Chen stretched out a finger, pointed to Ren Tingting, and continued: "but remember, there is no special thing, don''t bother me!"


    With that, he didn''t pay attention to Ren Tingting''s face of grievance and wanted to cry. He strode away and walked freely.


    "What, hum, who is rare?"


    For a long time, Ren Tingting came back to her senses. She was very angry on her face and stamped her feet with hatred. Then she went to another direction


    On the other side, ye Chen has just got ready to contact Honglian and receives a call from Gong Yuwei.


    "Ye Chen I have a cousin preparing a engagement banquet. It is said that my grandfather is going to marry me out at the engagement banquet He has bullied my father several times. I don''t want to marry anyone else. Would you like to go with me? "Ye Chen borrowed the phone, pondered for a while, and then said, "go with you, no problem, but I have to talk to Honglian."


    You can obviously hear Gong Yuwei give a long sigh of relief, and then Honglian''s laughter also spread out in the mobile phone: "my husband is really good, and I still want to ask me first. You are at ease to go with Gong Mei. How can such a beautiful woman casually bargain with other people?"


    Ye Chen said with a bitter smile, "you little girl, you still want to plot against me. What if I didn''t ask you for instructions?"


    Hong Lian said with a smile: "hum, if you don''t ask me, I''ll go with you. But now I don''t worry. It happens that there''s something wrong with Hua demon clan. Husband, you can go with Gong Mei at ease."


    She laughs at the phone like this. Suddenly she feels a man''s masculinity coming from behind her. The next second, she hears a cry. Honglian has been pulled into her arms by Ye Chen.


    "What''s the crime of teasing your husband?"


    Ye Chen raised his hand with a smile and kneaded the small face that could be broken by blowing bullets.


    "It''s not what people should do to share their worries for their husband and sit in a proper palace."


    Honglian Jiao smiles and pushes the leaf dust to Gong Yuwei, but the person has already floated out of the pavilion.


    "You must protect sister Gong, or I will not spare you."


    After that, she let out a burst of silver bell like laughter, and the whole person had disappeared in the air, apparently went to the residence of the flower demon clan.


    At this time, only Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei are left in the pavilion. The latter looks at Ye Chen with a blush and her mouth, which has always been able to speak well, stammered:


    "Ye, ye Chen, would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 1495

    Ye Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "if I don''t want to go with you, why do I come here?"


    Gong Yuwei, with a sweet smile, replied to wechat: "Dad, he promised to go with me, eh, what? Just the two of us? "


    It seems that Gong Liang is explaining something to Gong Yuwei at the end of the phone. Gong Yuwei frowns slightly, or agrees to come down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    "My father said that my cousin would like you to go with me for the wedding banquet, and they would not go!"


    Gong Yuwei replied.


    "Just the two of us?" Ye Chen is very strange. Normally speaking, the elders of this kind of banquet have to show up, but Gong Liang only let him go with Gong Yuwei, which is very abnormal.


    Gong Yuwei sighed: "well, in fact, my father doesn''t want to go back, but because it''s a niece''s engagement banquet, we don''t have a person to attend. It''s hard to say, so I want me to go with you and have a cross."


    "When I was young, my dad had a big conflict with my grandfather. He went far away to Liangzhou and had a hard relationship with his grandfather. Although he had made some achievements in Liangzhou, my grandfather still didn''t like him. He always criticized him on the phone, so he was always ill at heart and didn''t want to go back!"


    "Fortunately, my grandfather loves me more, and I can talk to my grandfather, so he thinks it''s most appropriate for me to go back and give me a gift, so that the relationship will be in place."


    Ye Chen finally understands that Gong Liang is not willing to attend, and asks them to do it for them. This shows clearly that he wants to demonstrate against Gong Yuwei''s grandfather.


    "The engagement banquet the day after tomorrow, so we have to start today or tomorrow. We can''t rush so fast. Let''s go."


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s go tomorrow morning. Don''t worry. You''re my little wife and won''t give it to others."


    "Ah!"


    Gong Yuwei called out with joy. Her eyes were even excited with tears. Her face was flushed with shame, but she did not refute it. She had already determined that ye Chen would not have another person in her heart.


    How about being small to marry someone you really like?


    Liangzhou, Gong Liang and Deng Ya are sitting in the living room of villa No.1. Deng Ya looks puzzled and says, "a Liang, why don''t you go back? If Yuwei really comes together with Ye Xianshi, can''t you just let the old man have a look at it and be proud? "


    Gong Liang shook his head and snorted coldly: "of course I know this truth, but I have a better idea!"


    "Master Ye is so powerful. If you let the master and elder brother know, what expression would it be? I''m afraid they''ll call me quickly to tighten the relationship. Then I''ll put on a show and go back to the palace. That''s the best result! "


    "I want them to understand that it was not Gong Liang who came back to the palace voluntarily, but they asked me to go back!"


    On hearing this, Deng Ya couldn''t help but smack her tongue. In this matter, her husband really thought deeper and farther than she did. The two couples looked at each other and saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    This time, they can finally be in the palace family a good puff of air, a sweep of all kinds of resentment before.


    There are the strongest sons-in-law in the world. Are they worried that they will not be taken seriously by the palace family?


    Langxi airport, a 16-7-year-old, looks like a high school student sitting on the hood of a limited edition Mercedes Benz, with a cigarette in one hand. It is very cool and natural, which attracts many girls to look at it frequently, which implies that they have eyes.


    He looked at his watch and said impatiently, "haven''t you come yet?"


    At this moment, a sweet and familiar voice came from the direction of the airport exit.


    "Xiao Hua!"


    The boy suddenly showed a color of joy and looked at the past. His cousin Gong Yuwei, whom he always liked very much, was waving to him gently.


    "Sister Yuwei!"


    The boy waved his hand and was very happy on his face, but when he saw a handsome young man beside Gong Yuwei, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    The young man, dressed in casual clothes, with a shoulder bag on his back and a suitcase in his hand, walked side by side with Gong Yuwei. What made him very incomprehensible to him was that his cousin, who was always pure and clean and did not make any false remarks to any man, actually grasped the young man''s arm and showed his intimate face.


    Just out of the airport two people, it is Gong Yuwei and ye Chen.


    Walking to the front, Gong Yuwei pointed to the youth and introduced Ye Chen: "dust, this is my cousin, Gong Zhenhua!"


    "Xiaohua, this is my boyfriend, ye Chen. It''s the first time you''ve met!"


    When introducing her boyfriend, Gong Yuwei is a little shy, but she has a happy face, which makes Gong Zhenhua unhappy.


    He had planned to introduce his cousin to brother Huo, who had just arrived home recently. But now he said he had a boyfriend?


    "Hello..."


    Thinking of this, Gong Zhenhua looks powerless and reaches out to Ye Chen.


    "Hello."


    Ye Chen smiles faintly. Naturally, he feels the hostility of Gong Zhenhua. But Gong Zhenhua is Gong Yuwei''s cousin. It seems that the relationship is very good. He won''t care too much about him.As soon as they held hands, Gong Zhenhua quietly increased his strength.


    In his opinion, ye Chen is too handsome and gentle. He is just like a weak scholar. He has been worshipped by Tianzong and has successfully built a foundation. Is it not easy to give him a strong hand?


    Ye Chen laughs in his heart. The children are too unlovable now. His expression remains unchanged. He has not changed his color at all, even though Gong Zhenhua tries hard.


    Gong Zhenhua even has the strength to milk, but he still can''t shake Ye Chen at all. He can''t even find a strong and calm expression on Ye Chen''s face. He can only give up with a smile.


    "You still have some skills. Hum, brother Huo will come out at that time. It seems that you are not as calm as you are now!"


    Gong Zhenhua secretly opens the door and politely lets Gong Yuwei get on the bus.


    "Hey, man, how did you cheat my cousin?"


    While driving, Gong Zhenhua teased the leaf dust in the back row.


    In principle, ye Chen is Gong Yuwei''s boyfriend. He should call her brother-in-law, but he deliberately doesn''t, just to let Ye Chen know his attitude.


    Gong Yuwei''s natural beauty is one of the best in China. Gong Zhenhua has never seen a girl who is more beautiful than Gong Yuwei. He really can''t understand why Gong Yuwei is with Ye Chen and seems willing to be.


    He believes that ye Chen must have used some shady trick to deceive Gong Yuwei.


    "It''s very simple to say a couple of nice words to tease her. Your cousin is really good at cheating. After a few words, she got hooked, and she was cheated to death that I would not marry!


    Leaf dust shrugged, a pair of natural appearance.


    Gong Zhenhua hears the speech, and his heart is happy. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to admit so simply.


    Gong Yuwei is shy in her heart. She can''t help pinching Ye Chen''s waist and says angrily.


    "What do you say, you know what to say!"

 Chapter 1496

    Gong Zhenhua was surprised. He thought Gong Yuwei would be angry. Who would have thought that Gong Yuwei didn''t look angry at all, and he still flirted with Ye Chen.


    "This bastard, I will let you know that you are not worthy of sister Yuwei!"


    When Gong Zhenhua thought of the young man surnamed Huo, who even his grandfather was very polite, he felt a burst of respect and admiration.


    On the contrary, ye Chen can only shake his head gently. He has made up his mind to let Gong Yuwei have a good communication with the youth surnamed mo. only in this way can Gong Yuwei know how excellent other men are.


    In his opinion, only a real young man named Huo can be worthy of Gong Yuwei.


    Gong family is absolutely a big family in Langxi. It has numerous industries, not only in Langxi, but also in Xining province. It involves all walks of life and has a great family and business. The relationship between the palace master and the womb is very large, which is highly respected in Xining.


    Otherwise, when the Gong family was weak, they would not marry Deng ya to Gong Liang in order to stabilize their power.


    Gong Zhenhua will drive to the palace mansion, which is definitely the most luxurious villa in Langxi.


    As he drove along, he observed Ye Chen''s expression from the built-in rearview mirror, hoping to see the color of surprise in Ye Chen''s eyes. However, ye Chen was always calm and indifferent without any surprise. He even turned a blind eye to everything around him and just talked to Gong Yuwei.


    "Little darling, it seems that your palace family is rich!"


    A word came out of the leaf dust.


    Gong Zhenhua immediately sneered in his heart: "sure enough, I haven''t seen the world before, that is, I haven''t seen it!"


    Gong Yuwei covered her mouth with a smile and whispered in the ear of Ye Chen: "I''ll make you funny. Who can have your money?"


    Of course, her words are true. Not to mention the frost leaf tower and the Tang clan under Ye Chen''s command, the name of frost leaf immortal alone is worth several star domains. Even if the wealth of the whole earth is added up, it can''t be compared with a finger of frost leaf immortal. Just a palace master is nothing.


    "My money, that''s all your money."


    Ye Chen blows gently in her ear, which makes her shy and happy. Gong Zhenhua in front of her is very upset when she sees the two people''s loveliness.


    "Well, you''ll know how far you''ll be when you see him!"


    Gong Zhenhua will stop the car, three people get out of the car, go to the front door of the palace house together.


    Just a few steps, a young man and a woman nestled together and looked like a couple.


    The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is slender and tall. She looks very beautiful. She looks like Gong Yuwei, but she is a thousand miles away from her looks and temperament.


    "Ah, Yuwei?"


    When the young woman saw Gong Yuwei, she exclaimed, and a strong jealousy swept over her eyes.


    Her name is Gong Yuqi, Gong Zhenhua''s biological sister and one of the main characters of the engagement.


    She was the first pearl in the palace family, and she was loved by everyone in the family. But since Gong Yuwei returned to the palace with Gong Liang five years ago, her beauty and temperament shocked people. The master Gonggong Baolin was also very fond of her. She immediately put her focus on Gong Yuwei.


    She feels that Gong Yuwei has taken away many things from her and has always been hostile to Gong Yuwei.


    "Cousin, long time no see."


    Gong Yuwei smiles and says hello to Gong Yuqi.


    The young man beside Gong Yuqi, when he saw Gong Yuwei, his eyes brightened and he felt shocked. He saw such a beautiful girl for the first time.


    Glancing at the next Gong Yuqi, he just lightly took back his eyes, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    If he knew that Gong Yuqi had such a beautiful cousin, he would be patient and not be with Gong Yuqi. But now everything is too late. He and Gong Yuqi will be engaged tomorrow.


    Uncle Wei, didn''t you come


    Gong Yuqi didn''t see Gong Liang and Deng Ya''s figure and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Ah, mom and dad are too busy to come, so let me come with my boyfriend to congratulate my cousin. I hope you and your aunt don''t blame them!"


    Gong Yuwei said politely with a smile.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Gong Yuqi is stunned. She doesn''t care about the whereabouts of Gong Liang and others. She turns her head and looks at Ye Chen, greatly surprised.


    Since she got to know Gong Yuwei, she has always been calm and indifferent, and she has never shown any interest in any man. Now Gong Yuwei returns to the palace and has a boyfriend?


    She looked up and down at Ye Chen and highly praised her appearance. Up to now, she had never seen such a handsome man.


    But looking at Ye Chen''s dress, she was immediately despised. In addition, ye Chen was still carrying a backpack and a hand-held suitcase. She couldn''t pay attention to it.


    Gong Yuqi next to the man''s eyes deep flash a disdain, such a man, can also be worthy of Gong Yuwei?


    He began to think in his heart that ye Chen could trace Gong Yuwei. If he went out in person, would he not be able to catch him?"Yuwei, this is your boyfriend, how to address it?"


    Gong Yuqi laughs wildly in her heart. Before, she thought that the man Gong Yuwei was looking for was definitely not an ordinary person. She was excellent. But now, she almost died of laughter. Besides being handsome, this boy has no bright spots.


    "Yes, his name is Ye Chen!"


    Gong Yuwei calm introduction, and to leaf dust smile: "dust, this is my cousin, Gong Yuqi!"


    "Hello."


    Ye Chen nods gently to Gong Yuqi, and her attitude is indifferent, which makes Gong Yuqi dissatisfied.


    As a little princess of the palace family, she is not respected by people and exists like a star in the moon. Ye Chen looks at her like an ordinary person.


    But think of is Gong Yuwei''s boyfriend, she did not attack, pointed to the side of the youth.


    "Hello, by the way, Yuwei, let me introduce you. This is your future brother-in-law, pan Liangchen, friar of Jindan realm, and also the vice leader of Wuwei Hall of Wuhua Tianzong."


    It turned out that the young man was the object of her engagement.


    "Hello, meet for the first time!"


    Pan Liangchen nodded slightly to Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei. He looked like a handsome young master.


    After the introduction, Gong Yuqi is very proud. She has been pushed over by Gong Yuwei all the time. This time, Gong Yuwei brought back such a unruly boyfriend. Her fiance, however, is a friar of the same level as Gong Liang, and is also the vice leader of Tianzong sect. Her future is promising. By comparison, she is undoubtedly the winner.


    "All right, sister. Sister Yuwei, let''s all go and sit first. By the way, where''s brother Huo? "


    Gong Zhenhua suddenly said.


    Pan Liangchen replied: "elder martial brother Huo is chatting with the old man. I''ll come back later. You''ve been pestering people to give you things about the cultivation world these days. You''re going to bore him to death!"


    Gong Zhenhua said with a smile: "isn''t elder brother Huo powerful? I also want him to teach me two moves, or take me to the no flower heaven sect! " 0

 Chapter 1497

    Gong Zhenhua adores this young man with the surname Huo in his heart. After only a few days in the palace family, he was honored as a guest of honor by the whole family. The master Gongfu Baolin also treated him with courtesy. He was also the first disciple of Wuhua Tianzong and the elder martial brother of Pan Liangchen. He was more powerful than he was.


    "Cousin, what is wuhuatianzong?"


    Gong Yuwei is a little curious.


    "Yuwei, the so-called Tianzong is the gate where the emperor sits. It''s hard for you to imagine that there really exists a heavenly king who can control the power of heaven and earth with only one hand."


    "This no flower heaven sect is one of the clans where the heavenly king sits. Your future brother-in-law is the golden elixir like your father. It is said that he is about to step out of the body state."


    Seeing Gong Yuwei''s interest, Gong Yuqi couldn''t help but feel proud, and her face was full of eyebrows.


    Gong Zhenhua on one side also echoed.


    "Yes, sister Yuwei, you don''t know. There is another elder brother Huo who is more powerful than my brother-in-law. He showed us a hand yesterday. He just smashed a stone lion in the yard with a finger in the air. It''s so powerful. I''ll introduce him to you later!"


    Seeing the excited look on Gong Zhenhua''s face, Gong Yuwei can''t help but smile and look at a pair of indifferent, indifferent Ye Chen.


    How can Gong Zhenhua know that there is a real immortal who dominates heaven and earth beside them?


    When they enter the palace villa, Gong Yuqi takes Gong Yuwei to the room. She seems to want to talk about some intimate things. There are only Ye Chen, pan Liangchen and Gong Zhenhua in the living room.


    Gong Zhenhua deliberately pulls pan Liangchen to speak, completely isolating Ye Chen on one side, as if he were completely an outsider.


    Ye Chen leaned on the sofa and simply closed his eyes to nourish his mind, but he didn''t care about it.


    Gong Zhenhua is just a child. He doesn''t put it in his eyes at all. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he doesn''t want to see him.


    As for this pan Liangchen, his accomplishments are not gold elixir. What qualifications can he take the initiative to talk to each other?


    "Ye Chen, right?" Pan Liangchen then turned around and said, "I don''t know where I am?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and swept him lightly.


    "Oh, spirit sword Tianzong."


    On hearing this, pan Liangchen sneered.


    "It turned out that he was just an ordinary disciple who could catch up with such a beautiful girlfriend as Gong Yuwei!"


    He was deeply remorseful. If he had not been with Gong Yuqi, he would try every means to catch Gong Yuwei.


    Gong Zhenhua is even more disdainful. He suspects that Gong Yuwei is suddenly confused and would choose such a boyfriend. In addition to his appearance, Huo youth is enough to crush him.


    "Hum, only big brother Huo can be worthy of sister Yuwei. This little white face, stand aside!"


    Pan Liangchen asked Ye Chen a few questions, but after getting the answers, he lost his interest. He just talked to Gong Zhenhua. In the hall, ye Chen was completely isolated.


    In the room, Gong Yuqi took Gong Yuwei to sit by the bed and suddenly said, "Yuwei, you are a boyfriend, not so good!"


    Gong Yuwei frowns slightly, some displeasure, but still ask lightly: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Gong Wei''s, don''t pretend to be a big girl


    "You see, how many years of youth can we girls have? If you want to find another half, of course, you need to find a good one! "


    "Like your brother-in-law, he is a strong gold elixir, and he is also the vice leader of Tianzong hall. He can make me rich all my life and keep me safe. This is the best partner!"


    "What can ye Chen bring you? How could you find such a boyfriend? "


    Gong Yuwei frowns deeper when she hears the speech. She didn''t expect her cousin to invite her to the room. She actually said bad things about ye Chen.


    Thinking of this, her expression was a little cold, indifferent way: "cousin, two people together, as long as happy, whether he is excellent or not, with him, I am very happy, I just like him!"


    "I will never take love as a chip in my life. Even if he is a poor man, I will follow him!"


    Gong Yuwei stood up and opened the door: "cousin, I''ll go down to accompany him first. You can come down by yourself."


    When she came to the door, she quietly turned around and said, "what''s more, who says he''s worse than her sister-in-law? Don''t say it''s brother-in-law, even everyone else can''t match him! "


    With that, Gong Yuwei turns her head and leaves, leaving only Gong Yuqi with a stunned face.


    She was stunned for a moment, with a mockery on her face.


    "Yuwei, Yuwei, your idea is too naive!"


    She completely took Gong Yuwei''s words as a little girl''s whimsical, and the last sentence "no one else can compare with him". She didn''t take it to heart. She only took it as an angry word from the lover''s eyes.


    How did she know that Gong Yuwei was just expounding an irrefutable fact.


    Who in the world can compare the frost leaf immortal who can cut the flying realm?"How did you get up?"


    Back in the living room, Gong Yuwei sees Ye Chen lying on the sofa. She can''t help but show a gentle smile. She gently caresses the bangs between Ye Chen''s forehead and says with a light smile.


    This action makes pan Liangchen''s heart burning with jealousy. Such a beautiful and ethereal woman still treats each other so gently, which is something every man dreams of.


    He is so excellent that he can''t get such treatment. Ye Chen is just an ordinary disciple of Tianzong. How can he de get the favor of Gong Yuwei, such a wonderful person?


    "Boring."


    Ye Chen raised her head slightly and leaned against Gong Yuwei''s soft thighs. Although she was a little shy, she did not have any resistance. She gently kneaded Ye Chen''s temple and gave him a massage.


    One side of Gong Zhenhua''s eyes almost glared out. How could ye Chen, who is always dignified and virtuous and pays great attention to the etiquette of the occasion, allow Ye Chen to be so casual?


    Gong Yuqi also came down from upstairs and was surprised to see ye Chen and Gong Yuwei''s state at the moment.


    Just then, a male voice came from the door.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here!"


    Hearing this sound, Gong Zhenhua immediately seemed to see the palace. He stood up excitedly and ran to the door.


    "Brother Huo, are you finished chatting with your grandfather?"


    The visitor was a young man in a white robe. He was slender, with a faint smile on his mouth. He looked very friendly and showed the elegant and easygoing temperament of everyone.


    "Well, Mr. Gong went back to his room to have a rest."


    The young man nodded his head gently.


    "Brother Huo, come on. I''d like to introduce my cousin to you. She''s absolutely the most beautiful woman you''ve ever seen!"


    Gong Zhenhua couldn''t help but pull the youth forward. When he touched his sleeve, his eyes were obviously unhappy, but immediately he was perfectly hidden.

 Chapter 1498

    Coming to the living room sofa, Gong Zhenhua pointed to Gong Yuwei and said, "brother Huo, this is my cousin, Gong Yuwei!"


    "Sister Yuwei, this is big brother Huo, Huo Kai, a very powerful master of cultivation."


    Huo Kai looks at Gong Yuwei. Her face, which was quite indifferent, suddenly solidifies, and her eyes are filled with incomparable amazement.


    Beautiful, fairy, beautiful.


    He has never seen such a beautiful woman. Even if it is a cloud of beautiful women in wuhuatianzong, he has never met such a fresh and refined woman.


    Almost at the first sight, he was sure that he had fallen in love with the girl, and he must chase it to his hand and marry her.


    "Hello, Miss Yuwei!"


    Hockey bowed slightly and held out his right hand.


    Gong Yuwei turned to her and nodded slightly: "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m sorry I can''t shake hands with you."


    With an apology on her face, she pointed to the leaf dust lying on her lap. Both hands fell on the temple of Ye Chen, without interruption.


    Ye Chen is enjoying himself with his eyes closed. Everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Huo Kai''s attention has been falling on Gong Yuwei''s face. At the moment, he noticed that there is a man who looks more handsome than he is lying on Gong Yuwei''s thigh.


    He was very upset, but he didn''t show it.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    He sat opposite Gong Yuwei, always smiling, very soft, but from time to time he turned his eyes to Gong Yuwei, only to feel that this beautiful face could not be seen enough.


    Gong Zhenhua had also mentioned his cousin before. He always thought it was just a common fat and vulgar powder. He didn''t have much interest in it. But now he saw it, the other side knew that he was completely occupied.


    "Miss Yuwei, is this


    He motionless, pointing to Ye Chen.


    "He''s my boyfriend. He''s resting."


    Although Gong Yuwei is answering, her eyes do not leave Ye Chen''s face. Her eyes are full of tenderness, which makes Huo Kai jealous.


    After a look at the leaf dust, he scorned to sneer.


    "Well, this boy is qualified to have such a beautiful woman?"


    He is a golden elixir and the chief disciple of wuhuatianzong. In his opinion, he only needs to show his own excellence and strength. Gong Yuwei will naturally know which one is better and which is weaker. He will use some measures to avoid Gong Yuwei falling into his arms.


    Gong Zhenhua has the same idea, but now he has more important things to look for Huo Kai.


    He turned to hockey and pulled at his sleeve.


    "Brother Huo, go on. Last night, you talked about the legendary frost leaf fairy who went to Yue alone. What happened?"


    Gong Zhenhua''s face was excited, and a look of fanaticism appeared on his face.


    On one side, Gong Yuqi and pan Liangchen also turned around, with curiosity and respect.


    No matter how proud they are and how great they think they are, they have to bow down in the face of the four words "frost leaf true immortal".


    Although Gong Yuqi is not a member of the Xiuzhen world, because of the relationship between her fiance pan Liangchen, she can also be regarded as knowing some celebrities in the Xiuzhen world, and this "frost leaf true immortal" is definitely the existence of the top.


    After hearing the legendary deeds of frost leaf Zhenxian, she was too excited to restrain herself. She couldn''t believe that there were such strong people in the world.


    What makes her more excited is the power of frost leaf immortal. It is the terror status of a person who controls several star regions and dozens of stars. If such a person can look at himself, she will immediately leave her fiance and climb into the other party''s bed.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you are well-informed. Master often tells you these things. Then you can disclose some more information, so that we can have a good ear addiction."


    Pan Liangchen also began to agree. As a young man, he was eager to know about the real fairy of frost leaf.


    No one can keep calm about this super master who can cross the world under the age of 100.


    At this time, Huo Shuang Zong sent a large number of magic cloud masters to attack the holy land, but Huo Shuang was the only one to attack the holy land


    At the next moment, his voice was solemn to the extreme: "among these people, the weakest is also the peak of the road, and the strongest one has even been in the flying realm. It is the holy master of Ziyun holy land, Ziyun xianzun!"


    His words made Gong Zhenhua and Gong Yuqi confused, but pan Liangchen was shocked.


    Any one of the true immortals can crush them ten times and a hundred times, but ye Chen can fight against the immortal with one enemy and more than one. What a strong existence is this?


    "Brother Huo, what is he Dao and what is feisheng? How is it compared to Yuanying? "


    Gong Zhenhua asked again.


    "How can Yuanying compare with Hedao? Even if it is thousands of Yuan babies, they can''t shake the true immortal of he Dao. A drop of blood from the United Way is enough to kill the Yuan Ying! ""The flying realm, however, is more above the common path. It is enough for one person to change the status of the whole race in the universe. It is known as the one hundred immortals. It has a life of one million years. It can swallow stars and tear up the void. As long as an immortal statue stands there, it is enough to shake the small half of the Galaxy!"


    Hearing Huo Kai''s reply, Gong Zhenhua and Gong Yuqi opened their eyes and looked frightened.


    How terrible is he Dao Jing? But feishengjing is more than that?


    "The frost leaf immortal is besieged by so many great masters, isn''t it finished?"


    Gong Zhenhua doesn''t want to hear about it. The existence of this tyrannical world has become the supreme myth in his heart. He doesn''t want to hear the news of the defeat of frost leaf Zhenxian.


    "Finished?" Hockey took a deep breath, and his voice was very deep.


    "Frost leaf true immortal also has the invincible war god''s name, you think this is the white cry?"


    He shook his head: "in that war, the frost leaf immortal rode as a thousand, defeated and killed all these experts, and no one remained. Even Ziyun xianzun went all out to sacrifice the quasi God treasure, which was defeated by him!"


    "Since then, not to mention the extraterritorial Star River, even those holy land Xianzong dare not look at him in the eye!"


    Gong Zhenhua''s eyes widened, not only him, but also Gong Xue and pan Liangchen, who were shocked and frightened.


    Although they don''t know how strong Zhenxian and Xianzong are, from Huo Kai''s description, it must have been an ancient existence that has often destroyed heaven and earth and lived for tens of thousands of years?


    "Great, great!"


    Gong Zhenhua couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "I really want to see the frost leaf immortal. If I can let him teach me two moves, then I can fight all over the Langxi."

 Chapter 1499

    Who doesn''t have a dream of true cultivation? Gong Zhenhua has been reading all kinds of ancient books and books since he was young. He is full of longing for those powerful monks. He dreams of being the same as them.


    As a man of the earth, frost leaf Zhenxian can win the admiration of many top figures and become the real Guardian God of the earth with one blow. What kind of courage and prestige is this?


    Gong Yuqi''s mood surged, then looked at Pan Liangchen and said, "husband, how long can you reach the level of frost leaf fairy?"


    When pan Liangchen heard this question, he was stunned at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile, unable to answer.


    "Little Qi, your question is too naive!" Huo Kai sighed, "our master once said that the level of frost leaf true immortal has reached an inestimable level. He said that even if the wuhuatian sect raised the power of the whole clan, plus the return of the original wuhuatian sect''s ancestors, they might not be able to resist the common way, let alone frost leaf immortal."


    He gently waved his hand and explained with a bitter smile: "you still think that he Dao Zhen Xian is weak. Let me tell you this. Among the stars in the whole world, there are more than 100 billion practitioners? Among them, those who can become the emperor of Yuanying should be counted in millions, but there are absolutely no more than 20 of them! "


    "Yuanying Tianjun''s life span is 10000 years. If there are various ways to prolong his life, it is not difficult to live for 30000 or 50000 years. However, how many Yuanying Tianjun has been suffering for 70000 years, and finally the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, that is to say, he can''t make that step!"


    Gong Yuqi was shocked again. The ordinary true immortals need 78 thousand years of practice, and the rate may not be up to it. How evil is the frost leaf immortal so young?


    One side of the palace Yuwei looked at this side of the shock, all kinds of praise of the three people, can not help laughing. She looked down at the leaf dust that closed her eyes and pinched it gently on his ear.


    "Do you feel proud?"


    She chuckled.


    Next to pan Liangchen and Huo Kai all look over. Although Gong Yuwei''s voice is small, they are both practitioners. How can they hide their ears?


    They don''t know why Gong Yuwei asked Ye Chen this question.


    "Oh, what can I be proud of? No matter how powerful the frost leaf immortal is, he is just a bad man who can talk about love and love."


    Ye Chen spoke quietly, and his voice was not suppressed. Everyone in the audience could hear clearly.


    Gong Zhenhua was the first to open his mouth and said with great disdain: "Hello, do you know who frost leaf Zhenxian is? How dare you say that to him? "


    In his heart, frost leaf immortal is a sacred and inviolable existence, just like a God, his absolute first idol, even if it is verbal insult, he absolutely does not allow it.


    In particular, ye Chen, an ordinary person, actually belittles the frost leaf true immortal, saying that the frost leaf true fairy is just a bad person who can talk about love. How can he bear it?


    Gong Yuqi sneers at Ye Chen. She just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She just talks nonsense. Even they can only fear God like existence. She thinks Ye Chen is not qualified to evaluate.


    Pan Liangchen didn''t open his mouth, but Huo Kai said in a deep voice: "this brother, you can''t talk nonsense. You should understand this truth."


    "Since he was born, frost leaf immortal has killed people frequently and never shows mercy. If this is heard by him, you will lose ten lives!"


    His voice is full of lessons, like an elder treating his younger generation, which shows his superiority and experience.


    When Gong Yuwei hears the words, she laughs and says nothing. These people are talking about how powerful the frost leaf immortal is, but they don''t know that the true God is near.


    Ye Chen slowly sat up and looked at Huo Kai indifferently with a smile in his mouth.


    "If you don''t know frost leaf immortal, don''t make him so cruel. He is always kind. If he is so violent, you people here will not die a hundred times. "


    Ye Chen''s voice is quiet with a trace of banter, so that the rest four people are a daze, do not know why.


    "We didn''t offend frost leaf true fairy, how could he start to us? What are you talking about?"


    Gong Zhenhua thinks Ye Chen is a neuropathy, and he is more and more dissatisfied with him.


    Gong Yuqi looks at Gong Yuwei and smiles in her heart: "Yuwei, Yuwei, your boyfriend is really ridiculous."


    She had already begun to imagine what kind of reaction would be if the palace master Gong Baolin saw Ye Chen, the old man whose eyes were always higher than the top, and might embarrass Ye Chen on the spot. Gong Yuwei''s expression must be very wonderful at that time.


    Hearing Gong Zhenhua''s words, ye Chen turns her head indifferently and doesn''t answer, but Gong Yuwei sighs in her heart.


    "Didn''t you offend frost leaf immortal? It''s just that you don''t know it! "


    From the beginning of seeing Gong Zhenhua with Ye Chen, these people have not given Ye Chen a good face. How can she not know? With Ye Chen''s overbearing and arrogant character, if others had already stepped on their feet, because they were her relatives, ye dust just turned a blind eye and didn''t care too much.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her jade hand to hold Ye Chen''s broad palm and cast a grateful look.Ye Chen responds with a light smile. In his eyes, Gong Zhenhua is just like grass root, and even has no qualification to make him angry.


    Huo Kai looked at the two intimate people, his heart was very heavy, his face appeared a touch of noble childe and understanding of the smile, whispered: "Xiaohua, pay attention to the tone of your speech, this brother may not even know what a practitioner is, so don''t know frost leaf immortal, don''t be serious!"


    What he said seemed to be helping Ye Chen get rid of, but in fact, he was a different kind of belittling, implying that ye Chen was not at the same level as them.


    "Yes, the practitioners are all great people. Xiaoshi must have never seen him. Xiaohua, why do you talk so loud? You don''t know how to pay attention. This is your sister Yuwei''s boyfriend!"


    When Gong Yuqi heard the words, she also echoed the way, as if she was teaching Gong Zhenhua a lesson, but the teasing in her eyes made Gong Zhenhua understand.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot that Yuwei''s boyfriend is an ordinary person!"


    Gong Zhenhua a sorry expression, repeatedly nodded, but the heart is more than sneer.


    Several people are Yin Yang strange, listen to Gong Yuwei heart a burst of anger. She was about to stand up, but ye Chen pulled her and pressed her on the sofa.


    She looked at Ye Chen in a puzzled way. She saw that ye Chen was indifferent and looked at Huo Kai, who was the first to speak.


    "I really don''t know what a cultivator is. Can you tell me?"


    Gong Zhenhua laughed: "brother Huo is a monk. He smashed the stone lion with one finger yesterday. Do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 1500

    Ye Chen spread out his hand: "if he insists on showing, I don''t mind taking my woman to open my eyes!"


    He said and winked at Gong Yuwei, who suddenly realized that she was happy and trembled all over. It was enough for ye Chen to say that she was his woman that made the girl extremely excited and wanted to throw herself into the other party''s arms on the spot.


    "Brother Huo, you can show it again. My sister Yuwei has never seen a master of practicing Buddhism!"


    Gong Zhenhua looks at Huo Kai and winks. He intends to let Huo Kailu have a hand, so that Gong Yuwei knows what is really fierce.


    He also hoped that ye Chen''s indifferent expression on his face would become frightening after seeing Huo Kai''s shocking performance. At that time, he would not be stingy and ridiculed.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, Shifu passed on your finger picking flower. I''ll take this opportunity to let younger martial brother have a good experience."


    Pan Liangchen said with a smile, but he was secretly envious. Huo Kai was the chief disciple of the no flower heaven sect, and his relationship and resources were more extensive than him. Master''s attention to them was very different.


    Huo Kai has his own abacus in his heart. He has long wanted to show it in front of Gong Yuwei. He deliberately declined a few words, which made him feel helpless and said, "well, since you are so kind, I''ll make another show of shame!"


    When he talks, he glances at Gong Yuwei, but Gong Yuwei''s attention is always on Ye Chen''s body, which makes him not upset.


    Several people all walk toward the back garden of the palace. Ye Chen pulls Gong Yuwei up and whispers.


    "Come on, let''s go and watch monkey play!"


    Gong Yuwei gently hammered at Ye Chen''s chest and said, "you are really necrotic. Do you want to humiliate others before you are happy?"


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "how do you think so? As I said just now, I''m always kind. People want to perform. We just go to have a look."


    Gong Yuwei leaned against Ye Chen and suddenly lowered her head and said, "Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my cousins to be like this. If you''re really angry, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. You can do whatever you want. If you want to, I won''t go back to this house!"


    Leaf dust slightly a Leng, on the face is smiling, Gong Yuwei for him, not hesitate to depart from the entire palace home, this lets his heart move.


    "Fool, they just said a few words and didn''t do anything to me. I''m not angry."


    Ye Chen touched Gong Yuwei''s small head and took her to the back garden. If he trampled on the Gong family and his two so-called excellent disciples of the no flower sect at the moment, he would be very happy. But how should Gong Yuwei face these relatives in the future?


    In order to Gong Yuwei, he endured a few words of anger, and what is it? What''s more, it''s not enough to make him angry.


    In the back garden, Huo Kai is standing with his hands in front of him. He looks at a stone lion in front of him. Beside this stone lion, there are countless stones scattered. This is another stone lion which was broken by Huo Kai''s finger yesterday.


    Seeing Huo Kai''s state at the moment, Gong Yuqi is dazzled. Since she contacted pan Liangchen, she has been in contact with many things in the spiritual world. She knows that Huo Kai is much stronger than pan Liangchen.


    However, Huo Kai did not like her, she could only retreat and seek the second place, and chose pan Liangchen.


    Gong Zhenhua gently stroked his hands, and he was very excited to see the scene of the stone lion cracking.


    Yesterday, when Huo Kai made a move, he imagined countless times that if he also had this power, he would surely fall in love with the girl for a long time.


    Ye dust two people are late, Huo Kai from Yu Guang to see Gong Yuwei on the scene, immediately step forward, walked to the stone lion.


    "Hooray!"


    A gust of wind came from his feet, and Huo Kai''s momentum erupted, crushing the surrounding grassland within half a meter.


    In the next moment, his eyes flashed sharply, his right finger suddenly pointed out, and he yelled in his mouth:


    "pick up the flower finger!"


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a muffled noise, several people saw a color Zhenyuan flying out of his fingertips, and was impartial in the center of the stone lion''s eyebrows, and a crack was born from the head of the stone lion.


    "Click!"


    Cracks continue to extend, a stone lion weighing thousands of Jin broke into several pieces in front of the public.


    "Great!"


    Huo Kai''s palm retreated with a proud look on his face. Gong Zhenhua on one side couldn''t help clapping and cheering. You should know that this is the earth after the revival of aura. Even a martial arts master could do this before, but now under the golden elixir, there is no such destructive power.


    Pan Liangchen sighed in his heart that this hand was taught by master himself. Although it is not the most powerful magic power of Wuhua Tianzong, it is also enough to rank in the top five.


    Although it is also a golden elixir, he can be killed more than ten times with the finger of huokai.


    Gong Yuqi looks surprised. She didn''t see Huo Kai''s hand yesterday. Today, she knows the ability of a practitioner.


    Huo Kai turns and looks directly at Gong Yuwei, hoping to see the admiration and appreciation of her eyes. To his disappointment, Gong Yuwei''s eyes are still indifferent. It seems that he points to the lion, but it''s just ordinary.At this time, Gong Yuwei turned to Ye Chen with a sweet smile.


    "Dust, if it''s you, what can you do?"


    Leaf dust faint smile, embrace her fine waist limb way: "this kind of degree, too pediatrics."


    He finished with a flick of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A blast resounded through the back garden. They were all inexplicable. Only a cry was heard from hokey.


    Gong Zhenhua three people turn to see, Huo Kai has been shrouded in a burst of smoke. It was only when the smoke and dust cleared that hokey''s figure was revealed, but there was a look of panic on his face.


    All of them bowed their heads slightly, and all of them showed an expression of astonishment and inexplicability.


    Around Huo Kai, a round hole several feet deep appeared. Only a small piece of ground on which Huo Kai stood was still intact.


    What happened?


    Everyone''s heart is a thrill, after a long time, Huo Kai this will be incomparably shocked eyes on Ye Chen.


    See ye dust pull palace Yuwei, a face indifferent to look at him, the voice is clear.


    "What is a mendicant? You''re not the only one who knows


    He sneered faintly, evil spirit and supernatural.


    "Unfortunately, I''m also a practitioner!"


    In a flash, all people''s expressions were solidified on their faces, and the voice of leaf dust reverberated in everyone''s ears, like thunder.


    "The true man?"


    Gong Zhenhua''s face was shocked. Just now he only saw Ye Chen reach out and wave casually, and then there was an explosion. After that, there was a big pit around huokai. He didn''t understand what happened.


    This guy looks like an ordinary person You''re also a monk?

 Chapter 1501

    Gong Yuqi TANKOU is very open, with an unbelievable look. Before that, in her eyes, she was just a little boy with no skills. How could she be so powerful?


    "You Are you a real man out of the body? "


    Huo Kaimu was shocked and asked.


    I''m already the golden elixir of the peak, but I don''t feel the cultivation of the other party. I just feel that the other person is an ordinary person. There is only one reason for this, that is, the realm of the other party is still above himself!


    "Hum! What is true king


    Leaf dust disdains a smile, pull palace Yuwei to go out again, ignore everybody.


    All the four people were stunned. Pan Liangchen stared at Huo Kai and said, "elder martial brother, how can this be possible? This boy is actually an expert out of the body state?"


    At their age, they are nearly 200 years old, but they are just a golden elixir. However, ye Chen is much younger than them, and has reached the state of being out of the body that they dream of?


    Hockey''s face was hard to see the pole and kept changing.


    "It''s out of sight. It''s completely out of sight."


    From the very beginning, he despised Ye Chen and completely forgot his master''s saying that people can''t be judged by appearances.


    "This Brother in law, brother Huo, the boy surnamed ye, he... "


    Gong Zhenhua is also difficult to speak at the moment, and can only ask in a daze.


    "He''s also a master of cultivating truth, and he''s better than us!"


    Huo Kai''s tone was strongly unwilling, but still in a deep voice.


    Just now ye Chen cracked the ground with one hand, and controlled his strength so perfectly, which was not comparable to ordinary real king. He could only look at this method and marvel at it.


    "What?"


    Gong Yuqi and Gong Zhenhua exclaimed at the same time that the boy, who had no ability in their eyes before, was even stronger than the two masters of the no flower heaven sect?


    This kind of huge contrast makes them hard to accept for a while.


    "Elder martial brother, is he also a descendant of some sect?"


    Pan Liangchen pondered for a moment and suddenly said.


    Huo Kai came back to his mind, and his mind was suddenly clear.


    "Very likely!"


    He nodded again and again. Although Tianzong stood high in front of ordinary people, it was not rare on earth. After all, with the increasing popularity of frost leaf immortal, many sects of the whole galaxy and even the stars came to settle down on the earth.


    Anyway, at this time, the earth has fully recovered its aura, and is no longer the barren land in the past. If you have the opportunity to join frost leaf immortal, isn''t it from the dragon''s work?


    If the core disciples of Tianzong have the method of inheritance within the sect, many people can enter the realm of leaving the body at a young age, which is several times stronger than the conventional genius.


    Recalling Ye Chen''s various performances, they all felt very much like the disciples of the sect who acted in a low-key manner one day. When they looked at each other, they saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    "By the way, ye Chen said that he was a disciple of the spirit sword sect. Now it seems that he is not an ordinary disciple. He may be the direct descendant of the spirit sword emperor. Behind the spirit sword emperor, he is the ancestor of the spirit sword from other countries. He is a strong man at the level of half step immortal!"


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Hua, ye Chen, can''t be provoked. What stands behind him may be a huge thing, or even we can''t afford to be provoked by no flower family!"


    Pan Liangchen looks at his brother and sister of the palace family with a dignified and incomparable look.


    "This..."


    As if he had eaten hundreds of flies, Gong Zhenhua felt extremely uncomfortable. The leaf dust, which he had seen as worthless before, instantly turned into a stronger existence that could not be provoked, or even had a stronger background than the fanless Tianzong masters such as pan Liangchen and Huo Kai?


    He also wanted to introduce Gong Yuwei to Huo Kai, so that he could squeeze Ye Chen away and become his brother-in-law. In the future, he could teach him some skills, but now even Huo Kai can''t even provoke Ye Chen?


    Gong Yuqi is upset. What she said to Gong Yuwei in the room before is a real joke.


    It turned out that this handsome young man was not as ordinary as his clothes, but his identity and back were so frightening.


    Gong Yuqi felt that she was really stupid. In Gong Yuwei''s eyes, how could she choose an ordinary boy?


    Man Wei thinks that she is more frustrated in Yufu palace than in Yufu palace.


    Everyone''s shock and surprise, ye Chen did not know, he did not know that he had been tagged with a Tianzong Di Zhuan label.


    "Dust, grandfather usually rest in the afternoon and wake up around five o''clock. Can I take you to see him later?"


    Gong Yuwei gently holds in Ye Chen''s arms and leans on a swing in the palace mansion.


    Good


    Ye Chen promised very simply, Gong Yuwei''s elders, always want to meet.


    "I''m really happy..."


    Gong Yuwei hugged Ye Chen, closed her eyes and murmured to herself, "holding you like this, talking and laughing together, I only felt it in my dream, thanks to the generosity of Honglian sister."They hold each other like a couple of gods and fairies and envy others


    At about five o''clock, Gong Yuwei and ye Chen came to a small independent villa inside the palace mansion. This is the private rest place of gongs'' master gongbaolin. On weekdays, few people dare to disturb here.


    "Well, isn''t this miss Yuwei? Are you here?"


    A maid stood at the door, saw Gong Yuwei appear, suddenly surprised way.


    "Well, aunt Ru, I just arrived today. Come to see my grandfather. Is he awake?"


    Gong Yuwei said politely.


    "The master just woke up and was still talking about you. He is in the living room now. You can go in directly."


    When Aunt such as see palace rain Wei La leaves dust, suddenly show ambiguous smile. I didn''t expect that the elegant second lady found her lover.


    Ye Chen walks in a proper posture and comes to the living room of the independent villa with Gong Yuwei. An old man is facing them, holding a newspaper and reading with great interest.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing the old man, Gong Yuwei has a sweet smile on her face and calls out.


    "Well?"


    The old man was obviously stunned. He put down the newspaper and turned his head to see that there was a face of Fangzheng''s Chinese character, which revealed a bit of domineering power.


    The old man is the helmsman of the palace family, Gong Baolin.


    "Is it Yuwei girl?"


    Seeing Gong Yuwei appear, Gong Baolin''s majestic face appears a rare smile, but when he sees Gong Yuwei holding Ye Chen''s arm, his eyes suddenly flash.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Baolin''s cold eyes directly sweep to the leaf dust, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changes. Gong Yuwei is shocked. She doesn''t understand why Gong Baolin''s tone suddenly drops to freezing point.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent and he looks at Gong Baolin.


    "I am gong Yuwei''s boyfriend, surnamed Shi, single name a dust word."

 Chapter 1502

    Ye Chen''s voice is neither humble nor arrogant, but makes Gong Baolin a little surprised.


    He has always been in the top position all the year round, which naturally sharpens the powerful aura of different mortals. Ordinary young people just look at him with trembling and extremely uncomfortable, but in Ye Chen''s body, what he sees is boundless calm.


    This makes Gong Baolin look a little bit, but thinking of his own consideration, his eyes suddenly sink and says in a cold voice:


    "girl Yuwei''s boyfriend? Hum!


    "I''m his grandfather, you boyfriend, I don''t admit it!"


    Gong Baolin Keng will be powerful words in the living room resounding, Gong Yuwei immediately face color big change.


    Since she returned to the palace family, Gong Baolin has always been very kind to her. She is completely friendly to the elderly. She respects this grandfather from the heart, but now her grandfather''s reaction makes her feel quite different.


    "Grandfather..."


    Gong Yuwei is about to speak, but ye Chen is a light smile, suddenly open his mouth.


    "Oh? What did the master Gong say? "


    He looked at Gong Baolin with both eyes. He, who had planned to give Gong Baolin the courtesy of his elders, immediately gave up the idea.


    Respect people, people always respect it, he frost leaf immortal, since others come up to him, he naturally can not smile.


    At the moment, if it wasn''t for the kinship between Gong Baolin and Gong Yuwei, he would have been killed with a slap in the face of him. Even the patriarchal elders of the major sects could only look down on him. How could he ever take Gong Baolin as an old man?


    Even if the Gong family is strong in Langxi, he can crush it with one hand, and it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Gong Baolin''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Under his strong momentum and cold language attack, others'' faces have changed greatly, but ye Chen is still indifferent, which makes Ye Chen''s evaluation in his mind a little bit more.


    But his eyes were still cold and his face was majestic.


    "Because she is a member of my palace family, my granddaughter of Gong Baolin, her boyfriend, must be the dragon of the people. If you want to be her boyfriend, you are not qualified!"


    Hearing Gong Baolin''s disdainful words, ye Chen gave a light smile and grinned: "is it? Dragon in man


    "Just for the first time, you, the so-called palace helmsman, can judge a person''s depth? I really opened my eyes


    Ye Chen''s tone is full of mockery. Gong Baolin can''t hear it. However, he has experienced for decades. Now he is nearly eighty years old. He has never seen any kind of people. Of course, he has the ability to see people and read people. He thinks that he will never mistake people.


    "Young man, I have to admit that you do have some skills. You can talk to me calmly in the face of me. Among the younger generation, the temperament is also excellent."


    Gong Baolin turned his words and said, "but these alone are not enough. Yuwei girl is the apple of my palace family''s eye. I have arranged her marriage."


    "Arrange?" Gong Yuwei was shocked when she heard the speech. She was very puzzled and said, "grandfather, what did you say? When did you arrange the marriage for me?"


    Although Gong Liang has revealed something, Gong Yuwei doesn''t believe that her grandfather will treat her like this. However, Gong Baolin''s expression is not deceptive, which makes her both surprised and angry.


    "Girl Yuwei, I will talk to your parents about this matter later. You should remember that you are from the palace family. This is your identity, and you should always remember it!"


    Gong Baolin did not explain, he looked at Gong Yuwei, with a rare ferocity in his eyes.


    Gong Yuwei can''t believe that her gentle grandfather suddenly changed into this, and arranged a marriage for her?


    Ye Chen did not say a word, Gong Baolin looked at Ye Chen, even his body did not stand up, he took out a check from the drawer.


    "Young man, I can see that you really like Yuwei girl, but it''s a pity that your level is not in line with our palace family."


    He shook the check in his hand: "this is a check for two million yuan. I hope you can take the initiative to leave Yuwei girl. This is my Gong Baolin''s compensation for you!"


    At the moment, if Miyagi''s wedding party is arranged for Yuwei Miyagi, he will make arrangements for Yuqi''s engagement?


    He didn''t want his hard-working strong network of relationships to collapse under such a small mistake, which was immeasurable loss for him and the palace family.


    Moreover, the identity and background of the other party can''t be provoked by thousands of moves. If one is careless, I''m afraid the palace family will be completely destroyed, and the family business of a hundred years will be destroyed.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were still calm before, but when he saw this check, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Old man, I think you''ve been in this broken house all the year round. The whole person is stupid!"


    He spoke indifferently, and both Gong Yuwei and Gong Baolin changed their faces.


    Gong Baolin glared at Ye Chen and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    Gong Jiaxiong is located in Langxi, and he is the first one. Huo Kai, the chief disciple of Wuhua Tianzong, is also polite to him. How ever did a younger generation dare to talk to him like this?"I said," you are a fool! "


    Facing Gong Baolin''s anger, ye Chen sneers coldly.


    "I think in Yuwei''s face, I don''t care too much with the people of your palace, but this is not the reason for you to kick your nose and face!"


    "Old man, I tell you, without Yuwei, your palace is just like grass in my eyes!"


    He pointed directly at Gong Baolin, who was so angry that his beard was blowing.


    "You want to arrange a marriage for Yuwei? Without even asking questions, she asked the boy friend she had brought home to take the money to leave? "


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified to be her grandfather at all!"


    Gong Yuwei in the side Fang Xin Ju Shuo, ye Chen at the moment in the eyes of indifference, she knows he has moved really angry.


    Gong Baolin pinches his palm and points to Ye Chen. He is so angry that he can''t speak.


    After a long time, he took a breath and said angrily, "ignorant young man, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Let you take the money and leave. This is my palace. Baolin thinks highly of you. If I want to, I can sweep you out of the house. You can''t even walk out of Langxi. Do you believe it or not?"


    He is also extremely angry by Ye Chen today. For decades, he has never seen such a arrogant young generation.


    "Is it? You can try it! "


    Ye Chen stood aloof, calm on the surface, and said faintly: "just a Langxi makes you so crazy? That''s the only way for you to be a local rich man in Langxi, even if you''ve been working for thousands of years. "


    Gong Baolin''s eyes congealed, glanced at Ye Chen for a while, and then took a look at Gong Yuwei, whose face was complicated. Then he gave up the idea of punishing Ye Chen.


    He took a deep breath to calm his anger.


    "Young man, you have a good temper. You can be fearless for the people you like. I appreciate this very much!"


    "But in this world, courage is one thing, ability is another!"

 Chapter 1503

    Gong Yulin gently knocked on the table and continued: "do you know who the marriage object of Yuwei girl is? It''s a transcendence that you can''t understand with your imagination. Even in his eyes, my palace family is just ordinary. "


    "I can still talk to you politely now, but if he knows you exist, you will not be able to survive."


    Gong Baolin''s voice was full of exhortation: "young man, I advise you, this world is very big, there are many things you can do, Yuwei girl, you can''t stand up!"


    "I can also tell you clearly that tomorrow Yuwei''s marriage partner will go to the palace. If you want to be safe and sound, you can take the money and leave immediately. I don''t want to see a good young man folded under my eyes!"


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart. He saw many bright spots in Ye Chen''s body. If he tried hard, he might not be able to achieve something.


    He always cherished his talent and didn''t want Ye Chen to die because of this. Want to know oneself arranges for Gong Yuwei''s marriage object, is not what simple character.


    Gong Baolin uses both coercion and inducement to make ye Chen retreat. He observed Ye Chen''s expression, but found that he was still indifferent and self-contained, a look of light clouds and gentle breeze.


    "The transcendence that I cannot understand?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Very good, I really want to see what kind of person you arranged for Yuwei to marry!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s indifference, even with a trace of contempt, Gong Baolin is stunned first, and then shakes his head more than once.


    "Young man, do you think I''m joking


    Gong Baolin looks gloomy. He has tried his best to make ye Chen understand his extremely awkward situation at the moment. However, ye Chen is still unconscious and indifferent. He even wants to see Gong Yuwei''s marriage partner. This is just looking for death.


    "If you''re joking, you''ll find out tomorrow!" Ye Chen pulls Gong Yuwei and turns indifferently.


    "Don''t let me down, don''t let me down, I hope you can''t understand what you said."


    Coming to the door, ye Chen''s voice came gently, which made Gong Baolin angry and anxious.


    "Are young people today so ignorant of the height of heaven and earth?"


    His heart is very heavy, looking at Ye Chen two people far away, but did not speak, only shake his head, heart dark sigh.


    Seeing ye zhitie''s heart, he no longer holds the idea of persuading Ye Chen away. He only hopes that the young master will come tomorrow, so that ye Chen can understand the huge gap between them and leave the table automatically.


    If ye Chen still doesn''t know how to live or die, it''s not what he can intervene in. Whether ye Chen is alive or dead depends on heaven.


    "Dust, why don''t you let me explain your identity to my grandfather? I will not allow him to despise you like that


    Gong Yuwei goes away with Ye Chen and walks in a quiet place. She grabs Ye Chen and asks in a voice.


    Just now she was ready to reveal Ye Chen''s identity and let Gong Baolin shut up, but ye Chen stopped her, which made her very puzzled.


    "Do you think you suddenly say to a person that your boyfriend is frost leaf true fairy, how many people will believe it?"


    Ye Chen said a word, immediately let Gong Yuwei stunned.


    Indeed, for the vast majority of people, the frost leaf immortal is the transcendent existence in the myth. If someone suddenly tells others that he and she are friends and know him, how many people will believe it?


    Maybe people will reply, right? Do you know frost leaf immortal? What a coincidence! I know you too!


    This kind of thing is hard to believe, especially when Gong Baolin is totally immersed in the shocking background of the marriage partner arranged for Gong Yuwei. Gong Yuwei''s rash exit will only make him think that Gong Yuwei is looking for a platform for himself.


    Ye Chen holds Gong Yuwei''s delicate jade hand with a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    "Remember, in this world, doing it directly is always more powerful than saying it with your mouth!"


    He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "besides, I also want to see what kind of transcendental existence your grandfather said is and what kind of character it is!"


    Ye Chen clenched his fist and rattled.


    "If you dare to rob a woman with me, you think your life is too long!"


    Gong Yuwei smelled the speech and brushed her face with a sweet smile. She gently retracted into the embrace of Ye Chen and leaned her head on the shoulder of Ye Chen.


    "Yes, I am your woman. I am willing to die for you and live only for you. No one can take me away."


    After ye Chen smashed Huo Kai all over the ground with one hand, Gong Zhenhua did not dare to sneer and disrespect Ye Chen any more, and they were extremely polite. However, they kept the matter in their mind. Even the master Gong, they did not disclose a word, for fear of losing face.


    That night, Gong Yuwei delivered the gift money to Gong Yuqi and left the palace home with Ye Chen. Her eldest uncle and aunt, as well as all the uncles and aunts in the family, did not like Ye Chen to meet them again.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, ye Chen is naked, showing extremely symmetrical and healthy muscle lines. The sound of bathing is coming from the bathroom, which makes Ye Chen''s imagination wander.After more than ten minutes, the bathroom finally heard the sound of opening the door. Ye Chen looked back. Rao was in his pristine state of mind, and his eyes could not help flashing a trace of amazing color.


    Amazing? a phrase used for praising a pretty girl? The gods come down to earth?


    Ye Chen can''t find enough words to describe Gong Yuwei.


    Her cheeks were reddish and her black hair was covered with drops of water. After taking a bath, the heat that had not been distributed on her body drifted gently, which was quite ethereal with immortal spirit.


    Moreover, the "Bibo Fairy" at the moment is surrounded by a bath towel, looming faintly and showing its flattery. It is the nine day God, who also wants to slander the mortal world and become the most primitive beast.


    "Wow


    Ye Chen came back to her senses and exclaimed in an exaggerated way, which made Gong Yuwei''s pretty face hot, especially when ye Chen didn''t wear a coat at the moment, which made her heart jump wildly.


    "Come here, let me hold you."


    Ye Chen waves her hand, and finally has a new concept of beauty and food. With Gong Yuwei, such a beautiful woman, what is the world, can be abandoned.


    "I I... "


    Gong Yuwei was so embarrassed that she stepped back two steps: "wait for me to get dressed first..."


    "How about that?"


    Leaf dust bad smile a, in Gong Yuwei''s exclamation voice, will her a hug into the bosom.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Ye Chen can''t help but kiss Gong Yuwei on her delicate cheek. The burning light from her eyes almost melts Gong Yuwei.


    "Little beauty, how about our bridal chamber tonight?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s teasing, Gong Yuwei is too shy to shrink into his arms.


    "You''re dead. What are you talking about? I''m not going to do that to you!"

 Chapter 1504

    Gong Yuwei shook her head with her eyes closed, her red lips slightly pursed, showing her lovely.


    "Ah? You don''t want to. "


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and deliberately made a bitter gourd face, with a lonely and disappointed color.


    Gong Yuwei was worried, regardless of her bathrobe. She looked up shyly and said, "I would like to I would like to I... "


    At the end of the day, her voice was as fine as a mosquito, and she was also a delicate girl. Even if she was willing to do so in her heart, she couldn''t admit it on her mouth.


    But how small her voice is, how can she hide from ye Chen''s ears? His mouth raised a trace of evil smile, suddenly a princess embrace each other, this action is a little bit big, let Gong Yuwei''s bathrobe all fall to the ground.


    Gong Yuwei was startled. After all, her eyes and cheeks were as red as tomatoes. She felt that she was gently put on the bed. She sighed in her heart and took her hands away from the important place, waiting for the sweet moment when she expected and was afraid.


    But for a long time, she did not feel the movement of leaf dust, but a warm quilt covered her body.


    "Dear, although I''m not a gentleman, I won''t touch you now. How can I give you a grand wedding that women all over the world envy after getting married in the open and proper way!"


    The soft color on Ye Chen''s face touches the softest place in Gong Yuwei''s heart.


    When Gong Yuwei heard the speech, she couldn''t help but feel moved. She stretched out her lotus root arm, surrounded by the dust of the leaves, and offered her sweet first kiss.


    This night, two people embrace each other and sleep, but ye Chen rules like a saint.


    This is also the first time that they share the same bed


    One night''s time, fleeting, this day, this is a prosperous palace, is a thriving.


    Numerous merchants and nobles, near or far away, have come to pay homage. The relationship network of the palace family in southern Hunan has covered a large area, which is amazing.


    Gong Baolin sits at the top of the stage and nods slightly to the guests who come and go. Although these people are of high status, they are not qualified to let Gong Baolin rise to greet him.


    Today is the engagement banquet of his daughter Gong Yuqi, and it is also a day of great face for him. Watching the top figures of the whole city gather at the Palace House, he feels that this is his supreme glory and his heart is incomparably proud.


    Huo Kai and Gong Zhenhua sit on the side of the head, and the lively scene around them makes them deeply infected.


    The garden space of the palace is full of seats, which shows the powerful financial and human resources of the palace family, and the scene is magnificent.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the villa door.


    "Huoyunzong, master Meng jingchan, come to congratulate you!"


    On hearing this, many people were stunned. They had never heard of Meng''s amazing Zen.


    Just as countless people were wondering, Gong Baolin, who had always been sitting still before, suddenly stood up and, full of excitement, went out of the door in full view of the public.


    Mengzong''s family was so shocked that he was so angry with his husband?


    Many people feel that today''s wedding banquet scene, I''m afraid there will be a real big man coming!


    Gong Baolin grew up and walked quickly to the door of the villa with a look of fear and fear, which made countless people wonder. It was really going to change.


    What kind of character can make Gong Baolin''s people in such a status wait solemnly to go out to meet them?


    Everyone craned their necks, hoping to see the man named Meng jingchan earlier and see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    In front of him, Gong Baolin is leading the way, smiling frequently. Behind him, a young man who looks about 256 is coming.


    He was dressed in a retro long shirt, with blue hair and long black hair like the ancients. He was handsome and handsome. He had sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyebrows were filled with arrogance. Even Gong Baolin was on his side, he was instantly compared with him in the field of Qi.


    In the face of Gong Baolin''s enthusiasm, he just nodded slightly, without much respect and politeness. His arrogance made people both surprised and shocked.


    What is the status of this young man that makes Gong Baolin treat him like this? This can''t be described politely. It seems that the owner here is not Gong Baolin, but he.


    "Meng Dahui, you are my family


    Gong Baolin''s face was full of laughter. He treated the young man as if he had seen his elders. He was extremely respectful.


    "Master Gong is joking."


    Meng jingchan replied calmly, but the haughty color on his face did not fade away. For him, it was totally condescending to leave for a secular family.


    These ordinary people, in his eyes, are no different from ants. He will talk to Gong Baolin, and all of them are arranged by the elders of the clan. Otherwise, Gong Baolin, an ordinary person, is qualified to talk with him side by side, even if he has a rich family and a good relationship with heaven?As soon as Meng jingchan arrived, all the eyes of the audience were focused on him. He just glanced at the crowd indifferently, and his eyes were full of overlooking.


    "Mr. Meng, this is my eldest son, Gong Kerang. He has admired you for a long time. He has always wanted to see you. Today he has finally fulfilled his wish."


    Meng jingchan''s face was expressionless, and his head suddenly changed slightly. However, Gong Ke rang''s face changed suddenly, and he was frightened.


    "It turns out that this is Mr. Meng. Indeed, he is a dragon in the sky and a hero among the people."


    Gong Ke let himself bow down again and again. He pulled Gong Yuqi, who was wearing an engagement dress not far away, and immediately introduced him: "Xiao Qi, come here and introduce you to a great man from all over the world!"


    Gong Yuqi was a little puzzled, but seeing that her grandfather and her father had such an attitude, she naturally knew that the handsome young man in front of her was absolutely a wonderful existence, and her beautiful eyes flashed.


    "This is Mr. Meng. He comes from huoyunzong of Xinghe. He deserves to be a young Xiongchu."


    Gong Yuqi''s eyes are wide open, and he has heard pan Liangchen mention it many times. It is said that this is a powerful existence higher than the earth. Every sect of extraterritorial Star River has extraordinary strength, and all the disciples in the sect are extremely gifted. If born, they will surely stand tall in the world and crush the younger generation invincible.


    Huo Kai and pan Liangchen are the inner disciples of Wuhua Tianzong, but Gong Baolin has never been as respectful to them as he is now. However, the young people in front of him can make his grandfather stand up to greet him, and his father bows down to invite him. His identity is definitely too much higher than the two.


    Although she was about to get married today, she still deliberately made a shy expression and nodded to Meng jingchan.


    "How do you do, Mr. Meng, meeting for the first time!"

 Chapter 1505

    Gong Yuqi knows how to attract men. She is not a pure woman in her heart. When she bends down slightly, a large amount of snow appears on her chest.


    Meng jingchan looks back on Gong Yuqi''s chest without any trace. He frowns and turns to Gong Baolin.


    "Master Gong, this is my engagement object?"


    He pointed to Gong Yuqi, without any cover up, and his tone was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Although Gong Yuqi is quite beautiful, it can only be regarded as mediocre and vulgar powder for him who is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women in the Xiuzhen world.


    Although this marriage arrangement was the consensus reached by the elders of huoyun sect and Gong Baolin, he was forced to marry a secular woman. Even though he knew that the marriage was only a child''s play and could not bind him, the woman he married was just a side room. However, he was not angry to let him marry a woman like Gong Yuqi.


    Before that, Gong Baolin used to describe how beautiful his granddaughter was. He was still a bit curious about how beautiful his granddaughter was. Now he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Gong Yuqi was also stunned. Then she looked at Gong Baolin with some surprise. She thought her grandfather had arranged some new husband for her.


    She has nothing to say about pan Liangchen''s unswerving feelings until death. She is simply opportunistic and has a better choice. She will never hesitate.


    In front of her, Meng jingchan is obviously more capable than pan Liangchen. She has no objection to this. She hopes that Meng jingchan can become her fiance.


    Ah, Mr. Meng, don''t get me wrong. This is my granddaughter. She is going to be engaged to a disciple of Wuhua Tianzong today. My chosen marriage partner for huoyunzong is my little granddaughter, named Gong Yuwei. Her beauty is the only one in the world, even if she is among the stars in the world! "


    Feeling Meng jingchan''s impatience, Gong Baolin quickly explains with a smile and praises Gong Yuwei in a timely manner.


    When did her grandfather arrange such an excellent husband for Yuwei?


    A burst of jealousy surged in her heart. Gong Yuwei now has a mysterious identity and is likely to be backed by Ye Chen from other countries. Now there is a noble young master Meng who has become the object of her engagement, which makes her extremely angry.


    "Wuhuatianzong?"


    Meng jingchan did not pay attention to other things, instead, he had a trace of interest in it.


    "Is he a disciple of wuhuatianzong?"


    Meng jingchan looks not far away and asks pan Liangchen, who is smiling at him.


    "Yes, that''s the young girl''s fiance, the inner disciple of wuhuatian sect, pan Liangchen!"


    Gong Kerang thought that both Meng jingchan and pan Liangchen were practitioners. Although one was in the Star River and the other was in the earth, he was also a fellow practitioner. He said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Meng jingchan grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    His right hand suddenly reached out, and a strong wind was surging out of the air and directed at Pan Liangchen.


    "What?"


    Pan Liangchen, who has the ability to smile, suddenly feels cold in his heart. He only feels that the strong wind is coming to his face. His luck is all over his body and he is pouring on his fists. He has no choice but to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Pan liangchenjun''s face turned red and he staggered back ten steps. His arms were shaken to the point where he lost his sense of consciousness. His body was full of Qi and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Meng jingchan out of a palm, and then negative hand in the back, tone with endless contempt.


    "The earth''s cultivators, as expected, are still as useless as ever!"


    Pan Liangchen looks blue and white, but dare not answer.


    They all look at each other with astonishment. What is pan Liangchen''s status and his accomplishments in the golden elixir realm? Is he so timid and afraid in front of Meng jingchan?


    They are both practitioners of truth, but the gap is so huge?


    Gong Yuqi thought that she had found a husband. Even if she could not dominate the world, she was also a worthy young man. However, she was scared by Ye Chen yesterday that she didn''t dare to do it again. Today, she was tamed and obedient by the sudden appearance of Mr. Meng.


    Now it seems that her husband is not a high-class person at all!


    Think of these two let pan Liangchen eat shriveled existence, and Gong Yuwei has a lot of relationship, her heart is a burst of discomfort, almost crushed the skirt.


    "Mr. Meng, please take your seat."


    After the atmosphere was a little dreary, Gong Baolin came back to his senses and politely showed his hands to welcome Meng jingchan to the first seat. However, he was very happy and felt extremely wise again about his choice.


    After listening to Meng jingchan''s disdain and indifference, the huoyunzong behind him is definitely more powerful than the no flower Tianzong. If his palace family can get the full support of huoyunzong, there will be little resistance to its development in the next 100 years.


    As for mocking earth practitioners? What''s that? Their merchants always pursue profits and milk is their mother!


    Meng jingchan did not refuse, but sat in the first place, looking down upon the people with a pair of King bearing.At this time, a man and a woman walked in side by side. The man was handsome and extraordinary, like a God in the world. The woman''s appearance was peerless and gorgeous, like a fairy in the dust.


    When the two came to the field, Meng jingchan, who had been indifferent, widened his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the girl who had just entered the stadium and could not move any more.


    "What a beautiful person, how can there be such a beautiful woman in the secular world?"


    Meng jingchan asked himself that he was gifted in the huoyun sect and ranked in the top three without any pressure. He even had the qualification to win the summit.


    In huoyun sect, there are not a few female disciples who like him. Most of them are very beautiful. Any one of them is more beautiful than Gong Yuqi.


    He also knew many excellent female disciples of other sects. Some of Tianjiao''s beauties were even more beautiful, but he never lost his manners like he is now.


    It was the girl who had just arrived. He was shocked by the beauty of the fairyland and the incomparable beauty in the world.


    The young man who just arrived was Ye Chen. He glanced at Meng jingchan and sneered at him. Then he moved away and said with a smile to Gong Yuwei beside him:


    "let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Gong Yuwei smile still, holding Ye Chen''s arm, extremely clever, where ye Chen goes, she goes there!


    As soon as she arrived, those rich businessmen and celebrities were attracted by her immortal temperament, and their eyes were straight.


    Many people even sigh in their hearts that such a beautiful girl would be willing to die on the spot if they had a chance to have a spring festival gala.


    Seeing ye Chen and Gong Yuwei appear, Gong Baolin''s expression sinks. He turned his head and found that Meng jingchan''s eyes were almost locked in Gong Yuwei''s body, and his heart was ecstatic.

 Chapter 1506

    What kind of character Meng jingchan is, is the unique Tianjiao existence in huoyun sect, and his vision is so high that he can be surprised. Gong Baolin knows that his granddaughter has successfully attracted Meng jingchan.


    "Great!"


    Gong Baolin clenched his fist slightly and suppressed his excitement. Gong Yuqi on one side was even more jealous when she saw Meng jingchan''s expression.


    Meng jingchan looks at her without interest, but as soon as Gong Yuwei appears, her eyes suddenly show a strange light. This gap enlarges her frustration.


    Ye Chen takes Gong Yuwei to a corner and sits down. Meng jingchan looks away from Gong Yuwei and falls on Ye Chen, suddenly sinking.


    He felt a little thin on the leaf dust, and his eyes immediately showed disdain.


    "An ordinary person is qualified to have such a beautiful girl?"


    He sneered at him more than once. In his opinion, even if a girl in the secular world is as beautiful as a fairy like Gong Yuwei, it is easy for him to surrender.


    He is the star of the world, what kind of woman can not do?


    At the moment, the engagement banquet has not been opened yet. Pan Liangchen finally calms down the Qi and blood in his heart and follows Gong Yuqi to Huo Kai.


    Huo Kai, with a gloomy face, was defeated by Meng jingchan. He could see clearly that Meng jingchan''s cultivation, at least, had to be a real king out of the body. He didn''t know how many grades he had.


    "Xiao Qi, who is he? Why did he suddenly attack me?"


    After rubbing his numb arms, pan Liangchen asked in a deep voice.


    The more she looked at Pan Liangchen, the more she felt that she was useless and impatient, but she still replied, "it seems that she is a descendant of Xinghe who is called huoyunzong!"


    She said with some teasing: "pan Liangchen, don''t you claim that you have a heavenly king sitting in the seat of heaven? How can people bully you? "


    "Huoyunzong?"


    Pan Liangchen and Huo Kai did not pay attention to Gong Yuqi, "huoyunzong" three words, completely frightening them.


    "He is actually a member of huoyunzong!"


    Hokkay swallowed his saliva, and there was a strong fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother Huo? Is the fire cloud clan very powerful?"


    One side of Gong Zhenhua can''t help but ask.


    Huo Kai and pan Liangchen looked at each other. Pan Liangchen could not help but say, "we are all a family. I advise you not to provoke him at all."


    "Huoyunzong is not powerful, it is very powerful. It is in the stars outside the country. Except for the true immortal orthodoxy and the seven great families, they can all be ranked in the top five."


    "In the huoyun sect, not only are there only ten heavenly kings sitting in the town, but the patriarch is also a half step true immortal. That is to say, the huoyun sect may become the true immortal orthodoxy in the future, and there will be true immortals in the future!"


    Pan Liangchen''s words, let Gong Zhenhua and Gong Yuqi momentarily muddle up, this fire cloud clan, actually terror to this degree?


    Yesterday, the immortal sect had a great chance to get together with the fire god. Although they had a good chance to get together with the fire god, they would not be able to get together in the future.


    Pan Liangchen and Huo Kaiwei have a bitter smile. Their own family is not comparable to huoyun sect. Being humiliated can be said to have lost their face. However, they don''t want Gong Yuqi and Gong Zhenhua not knowing the situation and provoking Meng jingchan to involve them, so they still speak out.


    These days, they admire pan Liangchen and Huo Kai and revere the no flower Tianzong. But now they know that the world is too big and their eyes are too limited. That''s all.


    "It seems that Mr. Meng''s status in huoyunzong is very high." Huo Kai thought to himself and suddenly his eyes fixed.


    "All the Lords of huoyun sect are surnamed Meng. Is this Meng jingchan the son of the current leader of huoyun sect?"


    As soon as he said this, the other three were stunned.


    The huoyun sect is so powerful that the patriarch will certainly be awe inspiring. This mengjingchan is the son of the patriarch. Isn''t that the status of a prince or a prince?


    The jealousy in Gong Yuqi''s heart almost turned into a raging fire. Such an excellent young patriarch of huoyun clan with amazing background, her grandfather actually arranged to be the marriage object of Yuwei?


    "Why are all the good things in Yuwei?"


    She is indignant. Gong Yuwei is not only a boyfriend with an overseas Star River background, but also a marriage partner who is expensive for a little patriarch, which is simply the best treatment among women.


    "Just now, my grandfather said that Mr. Meng was the marriage partner he arranged for Yuwei, and ye Chen also had a background of foreign stars. Would they have a big war?"


    Gong Yuqi suddenly thought of this and asked.


    "What?"


    Pan Liangchen and Huo Kai are both stunned. The little patriarch of huoyun sect is actually Gong Yuwei''s engagement object?


    They looked at Ye Chen and Meng jingchan, and their expressions suddenly became wonderful.


    In their opinion, both of them are highly skilled in cultivation. The ancestor of spirit sword is also a strong man at the level of half step true immortal. If they fight for a woman, it will definitely be a very exciting scene, and it may even lead to a battle between the two major sects.In the first place, Meng jingchan suddenly said to Gong Baolin, "master Gong, it''s better to make the engagement banquet faster today. My father and some elders don''t like to be lively all the time."


    Hearing this, Gong Baolin was stunned at first, then his face was full of surprise.


    Of course, he knows who Meng jingchan''s father is.


    How many elders will the contemporary leader of huoyun sect, a strong man at the level of half step real immortal, and some immortal like figures in heaven?


    The excitement in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and his face was full of fright and ecstasy. How ever has his palace family received such attention in the past hundred years?


    When the time comes, the palace family will gather together. It will be several big families in Yanjing. I''m afraid none of them can do this?


    Thinking of this, Gong Baolin couldn''t help looking at Gong Yuwei. He made up his mind to persuade Gong Yuwei to follow Meng jingchan. Only in this way can they get the full support of huoyunzong and have a strong relationship.


    When he saw Gong Yuwei eating, drinking and playing, a pair of cynical leaf dust, eyes more heavy, heart dark sigh.


    "Young man, you never know how big the world is. Your pride and character are just a wisp of smoke in front of the real power."


    Taking his eyes back, Gong Baolin can already imagine Ye Chen''s shocked expression after meeting all the heavyweights.


    "Yuwei girl, the marriage arranged by your grandfather is absolutely rare. If you have such a husband, who else would you like to have?"


    Gong Wei will be very grateful to him for the time being.


    Meng jingchan is the pride of the family. He is a young master and dominates the younger generation. Where can we find such a husband?

 Chapter 1507

    Thinking that all the powerful members of the huoyun sect will be present in the future, Gong Baolin is more and more enthusiastic. This is definitely the most glorious time for the palace family in 100 years. He is full of confidence and believes that the Gong family will be prosperous and climb the peak under his leadership.


    One day, he will let the whole Chinese know that there is a unique and powerful palace family in Langxi.


    Meng jingchan was also puzzled. As his father and elders, why did he need to condescend to enter the earth in person, or even go to the palace?


    But his father has always been far sighted and has his own considerations. He is only 100% convinced of this father.


    From time to time, Meng jingchan would turn his eyes to Gong Yuwei. With his twinkles and smiles, he was always stirring up his hard to calm heart. For such a beautiful woman, only the immortal goddess Jiang Ruobing was comparable. For the first time, he had such a strong desire for possession of a woman.


    "Such a beautiful girl, when I Meng jingchan forbidden!"


    His eyes are full of self-confidence. As for ye Chen beside Gong Yuwei, he automatically ignores him. In his capacity, an ordinary person like a mole ant, what should he fight with him? This is undoubtedly self humiliating.


    Ye Chen only cares about chatting with Gong Yuwei. As for other people, he doesn''t care at all. Let your sky be high and the sea wide, I will press it by myself. Throughout the world, who can let him change color with fright?


    Half an hour later, the engagement ceremony officially began. Even if Gong Yuqi was not calm, she depressed her mind and showed a fake smile. Holding hands with pan Liangchen, she went to the etiquette stage.


    The moment the two exchanged rings, there was a thunderous applause. Gong Yuwei also sincerely wished and warmly applauded. Ye Chen had to clap her hands symbolically under her white eyes, but she was helpless.


    After the engagement ceremony, all the people offered their best wishes to the new couple.


    "Cousin, I wish you a happy marriage soon


    Even though Gong Yuqi said many bad things about ye Chen before, she was always a cousin, and Gong Yuwei would never be stingy with her blessing.


    Miyagi responded with a smile, but her heart was not happy.


    "Well, if you have such a good condition and a good marriage partner, I will certainly be happy, but you will rob me of everything!"


    She thought bitterly.


    Gong Yuwei sits back beside Ye Chen. Ye Chen grabs her jade hand and says with a smile, "do you want us to hold a grand engagement ceremony as well?"


    Gong Yuwei pinched his nose and said with a smile, "of course, it''s up to you. I''m afraid that too many people will come and scare my parents!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen laughs out loud, does not agree whether, if he is engaged, I do not know how many people will come to congratulate, each is absolutely a heavyweight.


    After the engagement ceremony, Gong Baolin stands up and takes over the microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really appreciate your coming to my palace today."


    He looked down at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "today is the engagement day of the granddaughter of a people''s Congress in my palace. My old man has been thinking for a long time, and I think it''s better to have a double happiness!"


    All the celebrities are full of doubts. They don''t know what Gong Baolin is talking about. What is double happiness?


    His eyes suddenly turned to Gong Yuwei and made Gong Yuwei frown.


    "Yuwei girl, you come up!"


    He waved his hand in an affable manner.


    Gong Yuwei is naturally thousands of unwilling, but ye Chen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go, everything has me, and see what kind of tricks your grandfather wants to play!"


    Gong Yuwei smell speech, this just nodded to get up, walked to the etiquette stage.


    Gong Baolin secretly tells Ye Chen that ye Chen knows something about his impoliteness. He points to Gong Yuwei and introduces him to others: "ladies and gentlemen, this is my little granddaughter, Gong Yuwei. She is eighteen years old this year. In ancient times, she has already reached the age of being married!"


    "Today, I also announce to you that I will betroth Gong Yuwei, my little granddaughter, to Mr. Meng of huoyunzong!"


    As soon as he reached out and followed the palm of his hand, it was Meng jingchan with astonishment on his face. He was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the girl he never forgot was his marriage object?


    Thinking of this, he was overjoyed. Under the gaze of the public, he stood up boldly and walked step by step on the etiquette stage with a masculine bearing.


    All the rich and famous businessmen and celebrities at the bottom of the hall were stunned for a while, and then they all applauded warmly, bringing the atmosphere to the climax.


    Although they don''t know the true identity of Meng Gongzi, it is absolutely beyond their imagination to let Gong Baolin treat each other seriously. Naturally, they do their best to congratulate him.


    Gong Yuqi was shocked. She didn''t expect her grandfather to come out like this. Today is her engagement ceremony in Japan, but now I can see that Gong Yuwei and Meng jingchan get more applause than she did just now. She is not upset.


    "Mr. Meng, this is the little granddaughter Gong Yuwei!"


    Gong Baolin introduced Meng jingchan.


    Meng jingchan''s face is still indifferent, but Yu Guang glances at Gong Yuwei. To his surprise, Gong Yuwei''s face is cold instead of happy."Grandfather, I have never promised this matter!"


    She suddenly opened her mouth and said in a cold voice, "I have a boyfriend. His name is Ye Chen. He will be my future partner, not Mr. Meng!"


    Her voice is light and soft, but firm and incomparable, so that people below are stunned, do not know what is the matter.


    Meng jingchan hears the speech, and his eyes are suddenly cold. He is a young master. Ordinary women want to marry him. It is definitely a high-level man. I don''t know how much advantage he has taken. But Gong Yuwei, who makes him happy in his heart, actually refuses him in public?


    This makes him proud of his personality. In a moment, he sees the opportunity to kill him and frightens Gong Baolin out of his wits.


    "Hum, Gong Yuwei, do you know who you are talking to?"


    His eyes cold, swept to Gong Yuwei, his own strong sense of oppression scattered around.


    "Your grandfather betrothed you to me. No matter whether you want to or not, it''s already my amazing man. Who gave you the courage to refuse me?"


    His words revealed his arrogance, which made Gong Yuqi''s heart tremble. She liked such a powerful man. This is the real man. Looking at Pan Liangchen, she felt that the more she looked, the lower she felt.


    Facing Meng jingchan''s aggressiveness, Gong Yuwei''s expression does not change at all. At this time, a voice rings from the stage.


    "I gave her courage. You don''t seem to accept it?"


    They turned back in astonishment and saw a young man walking slowly from the crowd. Wherever he went, the crowd was divided.


    Gong Baolin looks surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to stand up at this time and fight with Meng jingchan directly.

 Chapter 1508

    Not far away, Gong Yuqi and Gong Zhenhua nodded in secret.


    "Sure enough, he stood up!"


    Huo Kai and pan Liangchen look at each other and see the expectation in each other''s eyes. Ye Chen and Meng jingchan are far better than their masters. If the two tigers fight, there will be one injury. If they can arouse the sects behind them to fight, it will be really wonderful.


    Meng jingchan looks at Ye Chen and his killing intention gradually condenses.


    "You look like you''re her boyfriend?"


    Ye Chen stood quietly with his hands in his pocket, as casual as he could be.


    "Not bad." He said lightly, "originally I have no interest in the palace family at all. I am ready to leave at the end of the engagement banquet!"


    "But after hearing the old man say that there is a so-called incomprehensible transcendence who wants to rob a woman from me and gives him a great deal of confidence, I want to see who it is and who is so courageous!"


    Ye Chen said, shrugged and disdained to open his mouth: "but now, I can only say, let me very disappointed!"


    "I really don''t know why the old man Gong Baolin has the confidence to boast you into an incomprehensible transcendence."


    He slowly stretched out a finger, the corner of his mouth with a vicious smile.


    "I can crush a large piece of garbage with one finger just like you who don''t know where it comes from!"


    Ye Chen''s words spread all over the palace garden. Whether it''s Gong Baolin, Gong Yuqi''s brother-in-law, Huo Kai and pan Liangchen, their expressions are astounded.


    The four of Huo Kai knew that ye Chen would fight with Meng jingchan, but they didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so fierce.


    At the first exit, Meng jingchan, the little master of huoyun sect, was demoted to be worthless. He also said that he did not know where the garbage came from. What''s more, he said that he could crush a piece with one finger. Is this against the rhythm of heaven?


    "I think ye Chen is so angry that he just talks big in front of her beloved girl. His accomplishments are just like those of Meng jingchan. How can he crush him with one finger?"


    Huo Kai shakes his head greatly, ye Chen''s strength is still admirable, but ye Chen''s every word at the moment, he regarded as arrogant words.


    Gong Baolin is very angry, and then he sighs in his heart and laments to Ye Chen.


    He had tried his best to admonish Ye Chen, but ye Chen not only did not listen to him, but also jumped out to fight Meng jingchan''s wrist and even made comments to belittle him, which was beyond his comprehension.


    Meng jingchan how identity, in his view, as long as a light wave, you can beat leaf dust lying on the ground, blood splashing.


    "This young man, though he has some backbone, is still too aggressive. He talks and does things without his brain. He doesn''t care about the consequences, so he can''t be a great success."


    Gong Baolin also retracted his previous comments on Ye Chen, who is completely ignorant in his eyes.


    After hearing what ye Chen said, Meng jingchan was stunned at first and then laughed angrily.


    "It''s really interesting. I''m less worldly, but I didn''t expect that there are still ants like you on the earth!"


    "Do you know what kind of existence you are talking to? Do you believe that I can crush you with one hand


    His voice dropped, and the killing intention in his eyes was no longer hidden. He was determined to kill the ant who dared to challenge himself openly and even described himself as garbage.


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly stretched out a finger.


    "Well?"


    Meng jingchan''s eyes coagulated and his expression changed abruptly. The next moment, in the eyes of people''s astonishment, he fell to the ground, his limbs were tightly attached to the ground, and half of his face was also pressed into the ground.


    He only felt that a tremendous invisible force suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed him. He could not even raise a trace of strength, and the whole person had no resistance.


    "Why Maybe? "


    His eyes were red with blood, and he exhausted all his strength. His teeth were almost broken, but he still could not move a little. He could only lie on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move his limbs.


    This strange scene, let the people all frighten.


    Before that, Meng jingchan, who was very powerful, suddenly fell down on the ground at the moment, with a look of embarrassment?


    As the only two practitioners here, Huo Kai and pan Liangchen are also shocked and puzzled.


    Leaf dust a finger light stretch, slowly walk to the stage, will Gong Yuwei embrace, and then indifferent look down.


    "I told you, I can crush you with one finger!"


    He also shook his fingers, and the people there changed color again, especially Gong Baolin, who was scared out of his wits.


    In his eyes, Meng jingchan, who is extremely noble and noble for the younger generation, should not be the existence of overwhelming power that swept the younger generation?


    Now how can you crawl down like a dead dog and not even make a sound?


    He looked at Ye Chen with horror on his face. He didn''t understand why the handsome young man who was so ordinary in his eyes could easily crush Meng jingchan. This made him feel extremely unreal and stayed in the same place.Ye Chen''s eyes swept, with a trace of banter and ridicule.


    "Old man, is this the transcendence you say I can''t even imagine?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice, Gong Baolin was eager to dig a crack to get into it. He felt that his old faces were being subjected to cruel punishment, and they were slapped.


    The young man in front of him is not only an ordinary man, but also an excellent master of cultivation. He read many people, but this time, he was completely blind.


    "It''s terrible, really with one finger?"


    The pupils of Huo Kai and pan Liangchen shrank suddenly, and they repeatedly took cold breath. We should know that Meng jingchan was far above them. Ye Chen was able to subdue him with one finger and lose the ability to fight. This kind of strength is absolutely frightening.


    They don''t understand why there is such a big gap between the real kings.


    "Did he use any special powers?"


    Huo Kai couldn''t help but guess that only this explanation could he accept, because he could not believe that the man in front of him was a primordial infant emperor.


    Gong Yuqi and Gong Zhenhua are shocked beyond measure. Although they already know ye Chen is an expert, they have no idea that they are so strong that they can suppress Meng jingchan, who even Huo Kai and pan Liangchen are not as good as each other with one finger.


    In this way, the young man who is dressed in ordinary clothes and despised by them at the beginning is the real strongest existence!


    At this moment, several low sounds of tearing air came from the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The next moment, people are shocked to find that four people have appeared in the palace garden.


    Meng jingchan saw the visitor from the side, and suddenly his eyes were surprised. With all his strength, he called out a word.


    "Dad, help me, kill him for me!"

 Chapter 1509

    Gong Baolin suddenly turns back and his eyes are frozen.


    One of the four suddenly appeared, one in the middle, was full of anger, which made him very frightened.


    The Lord of huoyun sect, Meng Tianxing, has really come!


    The four people who had just arrived at the scene had a misty breath. The middle-aged man in the middle of the scene was very tall, dressed in white robes, and his palms were slightly red. His face was somewhat similar to that of Meng jingchan.


    "Let go of him!"


    This man is the leader of huoyun sect, Meng Tianxing.


    Huoyunzong, in the ancient world outside the Star River can be said to be a powerful side, the strength is extremely strong, even if it is strong as the seven families, also dare not lightly dye.


    Meng Tianxing is a generation of outstanding people. Naturally, he wants to let more people know the existence of huoyunzong. He wants to carry forward huoyunzong and carry forward it forever.


    His eyes were on the earth.


    They are not short of financial resources, but they are extremely lack of contacts. Meng Tianxing takes Meng Tianxing''s strong strength in Langxi as a springboard. He plans to use this as a springboard to march into the earth and lay a foundation. In the future, if frost leaf Zhenxian is ready to make a move, will they not turn a sparrow into a phoenix?


    You should know that frost leaf immortal is a powerful existence that can kill feisheng state. The sect he established must be a sect at the level of holy land. If he can be involved in it, will he not be able to touch the threshold of the harmonious realm?


    Meng Tianxing knew that although he was a half step immortal, he would have no hope for his whole life if he wanted to step on the road with his own talent. It was his last hope to turn to frost leaf true immortal.


    Gong Baolin is naturally an old fox. He immediately proposed to let Gong Yuwei marry Meng jingchan. Meng Tianxing made some considerations and agreed to come down. Anyway, the life span of their practitioners is very long. Gong Yuwei is only a secular woman. After a hundred years, she will be a pink skeleton, which has no influence on Meng jingchan.


    Promise a marriage, let the palace family work hard, why not?


    He had brought the three elders to the palace to talk with Gong Baolin about their plans for joining the WTO, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Meng Tianxing was surprised and angry. Meng jingchan was his own son. He was very gifted. In huoyunzong, the younger generation was enough to rank in the top three. At the age of 27, he had already reached the state of being out of the body.


    He hoped that Meng jingchan would lead huoyunzong to become more and more powerful in the future. However, he did not expect that such an excellent son would be lying on the ground like a dead dog at the moment. When he was in distress, how could he not be angry.


    "Let go of him!"


    Meng Tianxing roared with a strong internal force in his voice, which made many people present feel numb and dizzy.


    He was also very surprised that ye Chen, by what means, pressed Meng jingchan to the ground and could not move.


    If ye Chen was not a junior, and his origin was unknown, he would not care about it at the moment. He would kill him directly. With his half step real immortal level strength, it would be easy to do this.


    He is also worried that ye Chen was able to do it once at a young age. He is afraid that he has a lot of energy behind him. He has just entered the earth, and does not want to build more bridges at the beginning of huoyunzong''s big plan.


    "This This is the leader of huoyun sect! "


    Huo Kai and pan Liangchen were so frightened that they tried to restrain their breath for fear of being recognized as disciples of Wuhua Tianzong.


    "Is this man very good?"


    Gong Yuqi said strangely.


    "Good? What''s more, the master of huoyun sect may be at least half a step immortal, or even surpass this level. If he wants to, he can crush this manor of the palace family into ruins with one hand! "


    "Some of the people around him should be the elders of huoyun sect, and they are also the peak Yuanying. No matter which one, we can''t compete with the leader of wuhuatian sect."


    Hearing pan Liangchen''s explanation of Meng, Gong Yuqi''s eyes widened. The four people who suddenly appeared had such terrible ability? Is not everyone to that station, is a no flower sect?


    She has a trace of surprise and schadenfreude in her eyes, and then she has a strong mentality of watching the opera. At the moment, ye Chen alone is facing these four terrible existence and trampling on other people''s sons. How should we deal with it?


    "It seems that ye Chen can only show his own identity and background, otherwise today, he may not be able to finish the ceremony!"


    Huo Kai secretly said that he was also curious about ye Chen''s identity. He wanted to know that he was the direct descendant of the ancestor of the spirit sword. He had such strength.


    "Let him go?"


    When ye Chen heard the speech, he moved his finger away, as if he had really listened to Meng Tianxing''s words.


    Meng jingchan broke away from the shackles and was about to get up and let his father take shame on him. Suddenly, one foot stepped on his back and stepped on his whole person again.


    "Wow!"


    He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that all his internal organs were cracked. He couldn''t imagine that his father had appeared, and ye Chen dared to seriously injure him in public?


    Seeing this, Meng Tianxing suddenly became angry. He could not care about many more. He grasped it with one hand and trained his energy from the sky. It traversed hundreds of Zhang and made countless people scared. How ever did they ever see such a spectacle?Looking at the energy competition that covers the sky and the sun, Gong Yuqi and Gong Zhenhua are shocked. Is this the power of the top master and the master of one sect?


    If this energy competition falls, I don''t know how many people can live in the whole palace?


    The energy training did not fall, but emitted a small red light from it, which was facing the leaf dust.


    "Play the small, then the old, interesting story!"


    Leaf dust light smile, a finger pop-up.


    "Boom!"


    Just hearing a loud noise in the sky, the sky and the earth trembled, and the air waves were surging. The red energy was suddenly torn apart by some kind of force and turned into a smash. However, Meng Tianxing''s eyes suddenly changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he stepped back several steps.


    The faces of the elders beside him were calm, but at this moment, their faces changed dramatically, and they seemed to see something they could not understand.


    How can a patriarch of half step real immortal level be broken by a young man and hurt himself?


    Ye Chen calmly takes back his fist, steps on Meng jingchan with one foot, and holds Gong Yuwei with one hand. His eyes are indifferent.


    "I don''t know what the origin of huoyun sect is, but I think it''s also the ancestral gate of Xinghe in other countries. It''s just that you can''t afford to look at your rubbish!"


    "There is not even a real fairy in zongmen, which is not comparable with the immortal sect of jinwumen, let alone the Wanyao gate which I destroyed not long ago."


    "I really don''t understand. How are you qualified to challenge me?"


    As soon as ye Chen said this, Meng Tianxing and the three elders suddenly contracted their pupils. The four almost kept pace, and at the same time, they stepped back half a step. Each of them had a shocking and inexplicable expression of fear on their faces.


    Meng Tianxing can''t even wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. The voice of panic spreads all over the palace.


    "You Are you the true fairy of frost leaf

 Chapter 1510

    Meng Tianxing''s voice fell, some people do not know why, but those who really have great energy and those who understand the deeds of frost leaf immortal are in a state of consternation.


    All of them cast their eyes at Ye Chen one after another. Only in awe and reverence is the pious attitude in the face of gods.


    Gong Yuqi''s heart trembled and almost fainted. Gong Zhenhua''s face was muddled. The young man he couldn''t afford to see at the beginning, and his cousin Gong Yuwei''s boyfriend, was actually the frost leaf immortal whom he had always wanted to see and regarded as an absolute idol?


    Huo Kai and pan Liangchen looked at each other, and were suddenly frightened and weak.


    Frost leaf true immortal, this young man, is actually the frost leaf true immortal who is one person to suppress the current world, sweep the foreign star river, and kill the immortal?


    Huo Kai would like to give himself two slaps on the spot, frost leaf true fairy''s girlfriend, he even dare to think about it?


    Meng jingchan, lying on the ground, forgets the pain at this moment, and the whole person has fallen into a state of numbness. He finally understands why he has no resistance and why he is like garbage in the eyes of Ye Chen.


    How could there ever be any arrogant genius in front of him? Which young generation is not rubbish in front of him?


    Gong Baolin''s old face completely froze and his hands trembled wildly. He suddenly realized that he had made the biggest and irreparable mistake in his life!


    In the palace courtyard, all kinds of eyes converge on Ye Chen.


    He stepped on Meng''s astonishing meditation and held the world character Gong Yuwei in one hand, facing the three elders of huoyun sect''s patriarch Meng Tianxing. He looked extremely arrogant and presumptuous. However, those who knew the word "frost leaf true immortal" did not feel that it was wrong at all.


    Gong Baolin''s face was full of amazement and his heart was beating wildly. Although he was not a member of the Xiuzhen world, he had learned a lot about it through various channels.


    He rubbed a pair of old eyes, but his shock could not be concealed. The young granddaughter suddenly brought back, dressed in ordinary clothes and without much bright spots except for her appearance, was really a frost leaf immortal who pushed and crushed the stars in other countries?


    He almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out. The object of his coercion and inducement was actually this invincible existence?


    At the moment, Meng Tianxing''s four people are totally frightened on their faces, and their hearts are filled with fear.


    Meng Tianxing really felt that he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. His plan to join the WTO had just been opened. He was going to implement it. However, at the first stop, he met the person he wanted to join in and directly offended the other party!


    Ye Chen''s eyes were indifferent and did not answer Meng Tianxing''s question, but Meng Tianxing''s several people had already understood clearly.


    He was able to smash his attack with a move less than 100 years old, and hurt his own body in an instant. Even in the true immortal orthodoxy and even in the holy land, this kind of strength may not be so arrogant, only the invincible legend of the earth, frost leaf Zhenxian.


    At this time, leaf dust gently raised his feet, this moment, let Meng Tianxing''s eyes to crack. His heart was shaking, and he was so frightened that he kowtowed to Ye Chen again and again.


    "Zhenxian, I don''t know where my son has offended you. It''s because he is young and ignorant. I hope Zhenxian doesn''t have a common understanding with him and spare his life! I will be grateful and try my best to meet any requirements of the real immortal! "


    As soon as he said this, Gong Baolin, who had been respectful to Meng Tianxing, had no idea and was completely lost in his place.


    Gong Yuqi, Gong Zhenhua''s brother and sister and pan Liangchen and Huo Kai are all thrilled.


    Meng Tianxing, the leader of a sect, is a real immortal with half a step in strength. He can break the sky and split the earth with all his actions. In the face of a man who wants to kill his son, he does not dare to make any unnecessary actions. He has to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    A peerless master, who has already reached the top of the true immortal, is so weak and incompetent in front of the frost leaf immortal?


    Frost leaf is really immortal. He is so scared that even the leader of huoyun sect can only bow his head to him and dare not make a mistake?


    Gong Yuqi is so depressed that she can''t say. She thought her cousin Gong Yuwei brought back an ordinary and handsome guy. Who knows that it is an invincible legend in the world, and one person pushes the top existence of the extraterritorial Star River cultivation world.


    Compared with leaf dust, pan Liangchen beside her is just a pile of scum. The more she looks at it, the more she feels worthless, the more she thinks about it, the more bored she gets.


    Such a person step on a case, just be the real top man!


    "Since you know that I am a frost leaf immortal, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Ye Chen gently lifted his right foot, and stopped in the air, then spoke indifferently.


    "In this world, if someone needs something, he will take it by himself. Why should he give it to me?"


    This is extremely overbearing and arrogant, but no one dares to refute it.


    With the ability of frost leaf immortal, what can he get by his own hands? Who can stop him in the sky or on the earth?


    Meng Tianxing has a bitter smile on his face, but he can only continue to listen and smile.


    As for your son Leaf dust coldly smile, disdain way, "kill this kind of rubbish, my interest is not big!"


    On hearing this, Meng Tianxing was ecstatic and was about to thank Ye Chen. However, in the next moment, ye Chen stepped down again. This time, it was Meng''s amazing heart."Click!"


    The sound of broken bones resounded through the audience, accompanied by Meng jingchan''s heartrending scream. His accomplishments disappeared in an instant.


    There was a sound of breathing air in the audience. Ye Chen said that he would do it without any sign or hesitation. It was just frightening. Meng Tianxing''s expression solidified on his face, with his mouth wide open, but he did not dare to show any anger, so he could only watch it helplessly.


    After he abandoned Meng jingchan, ye Chen put his foot on his abdomen. Meng jingchan''s body shot out. Meng Tianxing responded and caught Meng jingchan.


    Seeing Meng jingchan''s golden elixir broken, he fainted in pain. Even though Meng Tianxing was furious, he could only swallow it by himself.


    "You son of a bitch, you had a killing intention on me before. Don''t say goodbye to death!"


    Ye Chen finished, caressing Gong Yuwei''s soft hair and smiling. Then he turned to Meng Tianxing.


    "But my woman is here. I don''t want to kill people in front of her. You should be grateful to her


    "Because of her, your son can save his life!"


    People are extremely frightened, frost leaf Zhenxian said to kill, this is no secret, but now ye Chen is willing to change his style of doing things for a girl.


    Countless eyes show the color of respect, fight to kill the world, and show tenderness in the arms of the beauty, which is worthy of the man''s nature!


    Gong Yuqi is extremely unhappy, dark hate why is Ye Chen''s embrace in her arms is Gong Yuwei, not herself.


    Meng Tianxing didn''t dare to answer. He was stunned in situ, and his mind was complicated and hard to name.


    "Of course, I will abolish your son''s cultivation. If you have any dissatisfaction, I welcome you to take revenge at any time!"


    Leaf dust said here, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch of evil charm smile.


    "Remember, if it''s easy, it''s not the next time you follow me."


    He pointed to the ground with one hand, revealing endless domineering power on his face. A murderous spirit also spread to all directions in an instant, making countless people shiver and pale.


    "Next time, I will kill you huoyunzong and let it disappear from the world!"

 Chapter 1511

    Countless people are shocked. Frost leaf immortal is not only a useless man, but also threatens to destroy others?


    He is so domineering and disobeying the rules. He is really a model among men. Why don''t Huo kaipan Liangchen and others want to be able to frighten the world at a glance?


    Meng Tianxing''s palms trembled. First, he was furious, and then he became helpless.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and a sincere voice.


    "How dare I, huoyun sect, have half an opinion when I act like a real immortal. My son provoked the true immortal and was dismissed from cultivation. I, Meng Tianxing, am convinced that he did not kill him. I dare not have the heart of revenge!"


    He held Meng jingchan in his arms, and his heart was extremely bitter, but he continued: "I hope that the real immortal will have leisure in the future, and he can drive to my huoyun sect. Meng Tianxing will be a bed to meet him!"


    A road of astonishment incomparable, but also clear eyes fell on Meng Tianxing, only the meaning of emotion.


    The other side not only did not dare to have any opinion, but also invited him to be the guest of honor.


    Such ability, the world only frost leaf true immortal!


    What is the big man? This is the real big man who can reverse the rules!


    After stepping down the whole court, ye Chen ignored others and pulled Gong Yuwei to Gong Baolin and joked with a smile: "old man, do you dare to repeat what you said to me yesterday?"


    In the face of Ye Chen''s glance, Gong Baolin is so frightened that he steps back and almost falls to the ground.


    He''s even sorry for his intestines. The old man thought to himself that he had never made any mistakes. Today, however, he was steadfastly lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Yesterday, he swore that ye Chen, Gong Yuwei''s boyfriend, did not admit it. He was very proud to say that ye Chen was not qualified to be with Gong Yuwei. He also wanted to persuade Ye Chen to leave and even use money to lure her. He even talked about Meng jingchan in front of Ye Chen, indicating that he was a transcendent existence that ye Chen could not understand.


    However, today, the so-called "transcendent existence" in his mouth is easily trampled on the ground by Ye Chen, and an arm is abandoned. Even the father of the "transcendental existence" and the more terrifying and rebellious characters in his eyes can only shiver in front of Ye Chen, bow down and clasp hands, and dare not say more.


    What is transcendental existence? This is the real transcendence, the God like character!


    In the face of Ye Chen''s problem, many rich and famous businessmen and celebrities around him reacted, and a touch of schadenfreude and light mockery rose in their hearts.


    They have already understood that it must be ye Chen who comes home with Gong Yuwei, but Gong Baolin, an old mercenary, does not know the real God and his words collide with Ye Chen.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Gong Baolin, and they want to see how he can deal with it. In the face of frost leaf immortal, who dominates the world, few people will not be afraid.


    "Really, really immortal, this I... "


    Gong Baolin hesitated, his expression was very rich, but he could not even say a complete sentence.


    Gong Yuwei can''t bear it, but she is silent when she thinks that Gong Baolin is good at making arrangements for her marriage and mocking Ye Chen.


    "I hope grandfather can accept this lesson."


    Ye Chen looks at Gong Baolin with a face of indifference, then opens his mouth coldly, with endless overlooking in his tone.


    "Don''t rely on your old age to sell your old age. It''s not like you can understand things when you''re old."


    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen a lot of things. What kind of person am I that you don''t understand at all, dare to make a rash assertion?"


    He pointed to the palace''s mansion, and his words were not polite.


    "Old man, I tell you, if you are not related by blood with Yuwei, what qualifications can you have to speak to me, Mr. Ye, and your family, if you are not related by blood with Yu Wei, what can you do to make me come here in person?"


    "Your whole family, together, is a matter of palm in my eyes!"


    In addition to Gong Wei''s ordinary face, she is extremely ugly.


    No matter how big the relationship is, no matter how much money they have, they are as powerless as ants in the face of the dragon. Gong Baolin is so old that he has been reprimanded for being speechless and full of remorse.


    If he had been polite to Ye Chen at the beginning, his attitude towards the Gong family would have been quite different now, and even his palace family would have been stronger and stronger by the east wind of Ye Chen.


    Compared with the huoyun sect, the invincible frost leaf immortal is the real giant. If he is close to it, he will surely have an unlimited future. However, because he does not know the true God, he has completely destroyed the palace family''s excellent opportunity.


    "As for now You can stay here in Langxi


    Hearing this, Gong Baolin''s heart is cool. Ye Chen''s words are just his evaluation of himself yesterday.


    Ye Chen finished and turned to Gong Yuwei with a soft smile on her face.


    "The engagement banquet is over, and the gifts are also given. Shall we go back to Yanjing?"


    Gong Yuwei smiles and nods, and then looks at the stunned Gong Baolin and Gong Kerang."Grandfather, uncle, I''ll go with the dust first. Next time, if he wants to, I''ll take him over again!"


    Although she was very dissatisfied with her grandfather''s behavior before, after all, her blood was thicker than water, so she was polite and gentle.


    A man and a woman, both talented and beautiful, nestled and left each other, leaving only those who had not recovered from the shock.


    For a long time, Gong Baolin just sighed and sat heavily on the imperial chair. He seemed to have lost all his strength and became much older in an instant.


    Gong Zhenhua palms gently rub, after the shock, he is full of excitement.


    Since Huo Kai learned all kinds of amazing deeds of frost leaf immortal in the current legend, he regarded the frost leaf immortal as a god like idol in his heart and dreamed of meeting him.


    Now he has finally got what he wanted. Frost leaf immortal is even more in front of the public, trampling the powerful huoyun sect into obedience. What he didn''t expect was that frost leaf Zhenxian was his cousin''s boyfriend.


    With the relationship between him and Gong Yuwei, why not learn a single move from frost leaf immortal and use it for life?


    Gong Yuqi patted her chest hard to suppress all kinds of emotions, but she couldn''t stop her depression.


    She finally understood why Gong Yuwei would tell her in her room that no one could compare with Ye Chen. She thought it was gong Yuwei''s angry words at that time.


    Who can compare the frost leaf immortal who dominates the world?


    "Why, why is it Yuwei''s turn to do all the beautiful things in the world?"


    She clenched her fists, but in spite of her grief and indignation, she had no effect. When I think back to Gong Yuwei''s words of persuasion and ostentation, I just feel that I was a joke at that time.

 Chapter 1512

    "Lord, we Is that all? "


    An elder of huoyun sect suddenly asked Meng Tianxing.


    It was Ye Chen who left, and he just dared to ask questions.


    Meng Tianxing smelled the words, coldly turned around and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget it. Do you still want to find the frost leaf immortal to revenge?"


    He shook his head fiercely: "I wanted to climb the high branch, but who would have thought that it would be a bad start, a bad start..."


    Hearing this, the three elders were horrified. They didn''t want to be humiliated. But now it seems that their hope of revenge is hopeless.


    "Master Gong, we huoyunzong will leave. As for the marriage, don''t mention it again!"


    Meng Tianxing''s voice is cold, and he has a lot of resentment against the palace family. If it were not for the palace family, his son would not have been abandoned.


    But even if he was angry, he did not dare to attack at all. Although frost leaf Zhenxian was not cold to the palace family, his girlfriend was the little granddaughter of the palace family. If he made him angry, their fire cloud sect would be the end of the family''s destruction.


    Several people left one after another, and the guests also left the Palace House in all kinds of amazement, leaving only the palace people still in a daze.


    Gong Baolin sat back for a long time, and then slowly sat up with a firm voice.


    "Ke rang, pack up, go to Liangzhou with me tomorrow, and invite all the second family back!"


    Gong Ke opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to look at it. He knew that from tomorrow on, his unpopular second younger brother would have more say in the palace than he did.


    All this, all because of that indifferent and arrogant peerless youth!


    "It must be the first time in my life that my grandfather was scolded so harshly by you today."


    On the plane, Gong Yuwei hugs Ye Chen''s arm, Jiao Chen Dao.


    "Curse, do I swear?" Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "or shall we go back to apologize to him now?"


    Gong Yuwei can''t help but smile and kiss Ye Chen on her face.


    "I''m kidding, Grandpa. I want to be angry with them for treating you like this. You can teach them a lesson. Who makes them look down on my dust?"


    The leaf dust is full of smile, hook gougong Yuwei''s chin.


    "You are so important to me


    Gong Yuwei put her chin on the palm of Ye Chen''s palm, and her face was soft and lovely.


    "Of course, if you marry a chicken, you will marry a dog!"


    Ye Chen rolled her eyes and said, "you haven''t married me yet?"


    Gong Yuwei pointed to Ye Chen''s forehead and said shyly, "I don''t care. You took me to sleep last night, so I I''ll depend on you all my life


    "Isn''t it?" Leaf dust put on a pair of young students afraid expression, "just holding you to sleep, I have nothing to do, so also should be responsible for it?"


    "I hate you!"


    Gong Yuwei bit Ye Chen''s arm with her little white teeth, but she didn''t obey the way.


    Ye Chen and Gong Yuwei''s visit to Langxi has greatly changed the status of Gong Liang and his wife in the palace family. It is already more than 4:00 p.m. when they return to their eyes.


    "Dust, I suddenly feel more and more inseparable from you!"


    Walking on the mountain road, Gong Yuwei suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Ye Chen said with a smile, "do you have it? I remember the first time I met, someone called me a hater


    "I mean it!" Gong Yuwei suddenly rose a bit melancholy, "if one day, you suddenly disappear, I will really die!"


    Ye Chenchong touched her small head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, even if the world is broken and the world collapses one day, I will still stand by your side and cover everything for you!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yuwei''s smile blooms and shrinks into Ye Chen''s arms. This scene is warm and lasting


    After returning to Yanjing, Gong Yuwei is also stimulated by the heroes in the world. She asks Ye Chen for a set of skills and goes to practice in seclusion.


    At this time, the red lotus has not come back, and ye Chen has repaired himself in Yanjing, and decides to go to the appointment of the king of ape and devil alone.


    However, at this time, the people of frost leaf building also rush back. Ye Chen has no choice but to throw the reconstruction of frost leaf building to Qin Shuang, but Qingchuan Ying just follows.


    For her, she has not been serving her master for a long time. This time, she finally had a chance. Anyway, Long Teng helped to rebuild the frost leaf building in Hongfeng mountain. Qingchuan Ying said that she would not leave her master again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here..."


    Entering the fairyland, Qingchuan Sakura was instantly shocked. Compared with the time when ye Chen brought her here ten years ago, it has actually become the same as the cities on the earth, with tall buildings and busy traffic.


    Qingchuan Ying feels that she can''t understand. According to the reason, this is the fairy land. The life that I have seen before is like the flower demon clan, which should be the true race of Xiuzhen. But at this time, the Xiantu is like a real human city, and it is the earth before the revival of aura.It''s true that all the people who come and go around are ordinary people, and there is no one who cultivates the truth. Before the aura recovers, this scene is very reasonable. But now on earth, it is unreasonable that there are not two or three practitioners in a large group of people.


    "Normally, that guy chose the path of Shinto cultivation. I''m afraid more than 50% of the creatures in the whole fairy land have become his followers. Of course, it''s impossible to have immortal practitioners."


    "Otherwise, if these ordinary people around know that their" God "is just a prisoner, how can they provide him with faith power


    Ye Chen is explaining to Qingchuan Ying, but Yu Guang has already swept to the man he saw on the high-speed railway before, and is facing himself.


    "Who is it?"


    Qingchuan cherry naturally felt that this person was extraordinary, and she frowned and drank a lot. Her delicate jade hand had been put on her fairy sword.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just an ordinary man with the spirit of ape and devil."


    After he appeared, he didn''t talk as much as he did on the high-speed rail before. Instead, he turned his head in silence and walked quickly. He seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact he walked a hundred miles and in a twinkling of an eye he walked far away.


    Although the streets around are full of people, but this person''s strange movements, but no one to see, all of them are talking and laughing on their own, as if he is transparent.


    Qingchuan Ying frowns a little, and her pride in the state of harmony is not able to play a role in the fairy land, which makes the girl a little nervous.


    But she soon looked at the leaf dust around her, only felt that the mood suddenly calmed down.


    Yes, now I am not a person, but have a master at my side, there is no need to fear anything!

 Chapter 1513

    The master and follower followed the man, walked eastward, and soon came to a high mountain.


    On the top of this mountain, there stands a temple. Even if it is placed on the earth with high-end technology, the scale of the temple can be called majestic, which is no less than the wonders of pyramids and sky gardens.


    "The ape God is here, my guest, please."


    The man turned his head and bowed deeply.


    Qingchuan Ying looks at the temple and feels that although the sky is clear, the wind is blowing in the temple. It seems that there is a black air circling, forming a huge and ferocious demon smile.


    She felt a stream of Yin cold invading her body, and suddenly she shivered. She could not help leaning towards the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen, standing in front of the temple with his hands on his back, suddenly exclaimed, "Ye Chen, come to visit the king of apes and demons."


    When the first word "Di" was uttered, it was still normal. Only Qingchuan Ying could hear it, but the second word began to raise the tone. By the fifth word, Qingchuan Ying''s ears were numb and couldn''t help covering them. And when the last word "Wang" was vomited out, it was like the earth shattering and the thunder was exploding.


    On the top of the mountain, there seemed to be a hundred thunder and lightning thundering at the same time.


    The man with a gloomy face was even more shocked and almost fell to the ground. And the surrounding black gas was directly scattered out of thin air, revealing the true face of the temple.


    Qingchuan Ying also felt that the cold air around her was scattered and her spirit was greatly improved. She could not help but cast her tender eyes to Ye Chen.


    "Zhi acridine --"


    At this time, the gate of the temple opened.


    A group of people rushed out. The two people in front of them were an old man in a gray robe and a charming purple haired beauty woman. The middle-aged man with a gloomy face just now passed by and stood behind the old man with a low eyebrow.


    Thirty steps ahead of Ye Chen, the old man solemnly bowed down and said:


    "Dear frost leaf immortal, I am Gan Yuanhua, the servant of the ape God. On behalf of the whole temple, I welcome the real immortal crown from afar."


    His voice was hoarse, he spoke Chinese, and he was very fluent, as if he had lived in China for decades. And the attitude is very respectful, as if ye is really a distinguished guest.


    "Mianxia is willing to be invited here. The ape God is very happy. Please come in."


    With that, Gan Yuanhua made a greeting gesture, and other people behind him also respectfully scattered to make way for a passage to the inside of the temple.


    Ye Chen looks at the deep gate of the temple, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "Good."


    In the respectful eyes of the people, ye Chen carried his hands and walked leisurely into the gate of the temple. Gan Yuanhua saw the situation, but when he looked up, the joy had been covered up.


    "Under the crown of true immortals, this is the shrine of our temple dedicated to the king of apes and demons."


    Under the guidance of Gan Yuanhua, ye Chen takes Qingchuan Ying along the way, and finds that the temple is silent and silent, as if they are the only group of people. However, ye Chen''s divinity can be clearly felt that there are many secret breath lurking in many corners of the temple. These breath is very weak, like the rock giant wood, this kind of stealth ability is really powerful, even Qingchuan cherry can not detect.


    They can hide from ordinary real immortals, but how can they hide Ye Chen''s mind like mercury pouring down the earth? You know, it''s a powerful mind that can kill immortal Zun''s mind body when they reach the peak of their practice and even the five Qi dynasties!


    However, ye Chen didn''t care, and he followed Gan Yuanhua all the way to a shrine. The shrine is towering and full of sacred and majestic atmosphere, but under the sacred, it seems that there is a faint cold through.


    "Under the crown of true immortals, the ape God is waiting for you in the shrine."


    Gan Yuanhua bowed slightly.


    Looking at the gate leading to the shrine, ye Chen still has a smile on her face and raises her feet to go in. Qingchuan cherry suddenly look a change, gently pull the corner of his clothes.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me here."


    Ye Chen smiles at her and steps into the shrine.


    Qingchuan cherry stands in the same place, the corner of his eye sweeps Gan Yuanhua and others. Seeing the ecstasy of their eyes, the heart is more and more cold. Qingchuan cherry can feel that since entering the temple, these people have bad intentions and covetous eyes. She reminded Ye Chen several times, but ye dust occupied the art expert''s boldness, did not care, and aokawa Ying had no way.


    "This girl is not bad, not worse than ziyueji. After the ape God killed frost leaf fairy. I will bring her here and make her one of my concubines... "


    The gloomy man''s eyes are blazing at Qingchuan cherry, and her greedy eyes make her more and more uneasy.


    "PATA."


    Qingchuan cherry just quietly moved two steps, want to be far away from them, a seductive figure has flashed behind her. Soft as jade body stick to Qingchuan cherry back.


    "Miss Qingchuan, what do you want to do?" Looking at her smile.


    Qingchuan Ying turns her head and sees Gan Yuanhua and others with malicious sneers on their faces. Suddenly, her heart is frozen to the bone. She subconsciously wants to reach out to touch the sword handle on her waist, but she is shocked to find that the fairy sword on her waist has disappeared!"In this temple, all things are controlled by the ape God. The sword in your hand and the sword in your heart are your own things, but they are not yours."


    purple moon as like as two peas, smiled and opened his mouth, but he said exactly the same thing as Xiao Ye Yi''s saying.


    Ye Chen walked into the shrine with his hands behind his back.


    The shrine is very wide, with hundreds of steps in front, back, left and right. The ground is paved with excellent bluestone bricks. The thick sandalwood columns of hundreds of years stand up. Even if they are far apart, you can feel the fragrance. Not to mention all kinds of God cases, censers, wall portraits and so on, all of them are exquisite and valuable.


    But the most impressive thing is a statue of a god standing in the middle of the hall, which is three meters high.


    It is like a fierce ape from hell, full of ferocious and evil atmosphere. At the bottom of the statue, an old man with a clear and hale face is kneeling on the futon.


    "You have come all the way. Please take your seat."


    The old man looks like a thin man, wearing the clothes of yin and Yang masters in Edo period. He has long sleeves, white hair and white beard. He looks like a fairy. Where does he look like a demon?


    Ye Chen doesn''t think so. He walks over and sits on the opposite Futon.


    "Since the departure of Xiantu ten years ago, your cultivation has become more and more profound."


    The thin old man said with a faint smile.


    His Chinese pronunciation is very clear, but his accent is inclined to ancient Chinese, as if the ancients spoke a hundred years ago. But ye Chen knew that the man in front of him was not a kind elder, but a king of ape and devil.

 Chapter 1514

    The king of apes and demons, known as the great sage, has a long life with the heaven. Among the demons, the ape demons are quite noble, far from being comparable to other races such as the fierce demons and the flower demons. The huge and incomparable things ye saw in the Qitian hall before are the daily necessities of the ape demons, which shows their huge size.


    The king of apes and demons is a powerful existence enough to compete with Hades for the title of the king of demons. He is a real friar crossing the border.


    "At that time, I felt that your spirit was detached, and I thought you were reincarnated, but I didn''t expect that you should choose this method to survive."


    Ye dust shook his head and said.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the king of apes and demons is a thin old man wearing an ancient divine robe, but ye Chen knows that he is just a spirit. Only to the realm of the king of apes and demons, the spirit condensed as the essence, can be confused with the real.


    "If I didn''t have half a choice, where would I want to go to today''s level? If I couldn''t stop fighting the damned Hades, I would invite the emperor of heaven and the sea emperor to help me kill all the ape demons. Even if the past million years have passed, I can''t forget it!"


    The king of ape and devil slapped his thigh fiercely, and the whole temple suddenly heaved violently. It seemed that his mood change could affect the change of the whole temple.


    "Oh? Have you even seen the emperor of the sea


    Ye Chen asked with great interest.


    At that time, the overlord Galaxy suddenly appeared, ready to destroy the entire galaxy. Even after being destroyed by itself, I don''t know why they came and why they wanted to destroy the universe.


    However, the king of apes and demons said that the three goods seemed to have been put together a million years ago, which greatly increased Ye Chen''s interest.


    "A million years ago, our demons were also heroes in large numbers, not to mention the rise of Hedao. Even if we were the great friars crossing the border of robbery, there were one or two of them in each clan."


    "At that time, our ape demons lived in this immortal land for generations. They lived as long as the heaven and were happy. Even if they were the real nine heaven gods, they did not dare to look directly at them."


    "But later, there was a traitor among the demons. He called himself Hades and said that he was inspired by some creation God to unify the whole demon family and serve the gods..."


    His eyes are far away, as if back to his peak period, can sit and talk with the powerful people of the demons.


    "Creator God?"


    Leaf dust eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes narrowed into a seam.


    When he came to the last step in his last life, he also saw the immortal light of the creator God. Then he found that he had been reborn. Now the king of apes and Demons mentioned creation God again, which made him pay no attention.


    "It''s just that the guy said so himself. No one in the whole demon clan will obey him."


    The king of apes and Demons grinned, obviously disdaining the actions of the Hades. He sorted out his emotions and then continued to say:


    "but that guy''s attack is really powerful. Many demons are caught off guard and conquered by their leaders. Some lower clans such as flower demons and fierce demons who act at the helm of the wind go to take refuge. It''s time for him to get mixed up."


    Leaf dust received words, light way: "only a pity, he met you."


    The king of apes and demons said with a proud smile: "yes, no matter what his cultivation or his creation God''s words are worth mentioning here in our ape demons. The Pluto fought with me seven times and could not win. Finally, the whole demon generation was divided into two parts. One part was headed by the Pluto, the other part turned to our ape demon family, and did not want to be for the nothingness The mystical power of the creator. "


    "In this way, the two sides have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, and they are exhausted. Even the most bloodthirsty and warlike demons under Hades have begun to produce complaints."


    "But at this time, the damned emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea also came to this immortal land, and brought the forces of the Guangming clan and the sea clan. Under the terrible force of the three great ferry disaster area, the ape demon clan finally began to be overwhelmed and finally completely destroyed. I was besieged by those three guys. Even though I used the Dharma form of three heads and six arms, I was eventually outnumbered. After being killed, I was granted the town of Xiantu In a flash, a million years passed


    "You can''t do anything when you see something, and you resolutely abandon the cultivation of crossing the plunder state and the immortal ape devil body. This kind of mind is really worthy of admiration. But why don''t you choose reincarnation and choose the path of Shinto cultivation instead? In your realm, you can''t be unaware of the shortcomings of Shinto. "


    Leaf dust points out.


    Shinto is a very common practice in the universe. It has all kinds of advantages. Even if you don''t need to practice and gather the power of faith, you can succeed in sealing gods, have powerful energy, and can live forever.


    But why did it take the place of Shinto and dominate the universe?


    Naturally, Shinto has both advantages and disadvantages. And it''s almost irreparable. That is, the gods will be infected by the faith power of believers, erode the soul, and eventually lead to the impure soul. It''s like schizophrenia, completely insane.


    Although Shinto is much faster than fairyland and only needs to spread belief, those who can really practice to Jue Dian are all monks who choose the path of cultivating immortals step by step!"If I had a choice, how could I choose such a way of self denial?"


    The king of apes and Demons sighed. It was obvious that he knew the shortcomings of Shinto.


    "Reincarnation is easy to say, but how difficult is it to take away a body that can give full play to my experience and ability? You are also a reincarnation. How much effort did you spend to find such a body? "


    Ye Chen did not speak. The king of apes and demons said that the other people''s bodies were not as good as their own even though they were so gorgeous. After his rebirth, he went smoothly on the road of cultivation, but did not rely on his own body?


    But the king of ape and devil didn''t know his own situation, and thought his body was taken away from him.


    The king of apes and demons did not ask that this situation of reincarnation and taking possession of a house is the most secret thing. Even if it is the blood relatives, the Tongxin Taoist couple can''t reveal a little bit, let alone the one-sided acquaintance himself?


    After a long time, ye dust slowly opened his mouth and said, "so the so-called creator God has never appeared from the beginning to the end?"


    The king of ape and devil sighed: "if the creator God really appears, how can I live to this day? But if it is said that he does not exist, like the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea, how can I be willing to gather together to offer people the trend?"


    Ye Chen also narrowed his eyes, thinking about the flow of ideas in his mind, and finally returned to calm, dripping water.


    Seeing this, the king of ape and devil looked serious and said, "the old story has been opened. Let''s get down to business. This time, I''d like to talk about a deal with you..."

 Chapter 1515

    Hearing the other party talk about business, ye dust is also a positive face, opening a way: "please speak."


    He also had a little respect for the "elder" who was once powerful, even after being suppressed, and would not give up even if he was converted to Shinto and gave up the future.


    "I want to ask your excellency for a man."


    Hearing the words of the king of ape and demon, ye Chen''s fist suddenly clenched and slowly put it down for a long time. He said, "who?"


    The king of ape and devil said with a smile: "it''s time to be confused, don''t you pretend to be confused? Since I was out of trouble, I have never left Xiantu. Who have you met in Xiantu and who are around you? Do you not know


    "Would you like some charcoal?"


    Ye Chen''s expression is directly gloomy.


    "Not bad!"


    The king of apes and Demons didn''t cover up at all. He admitted: "I was forced to step on the Shinto before, but now I have recovered some strength, but I can''t go any further. Otherwise, the soul will be polluted by the belief of believers and become no longer complete."


    "So I want to go further and even restore my previous accomplishments. It is an essential step to take possession of the house and regenerate. Now the demons have almost disappeared. Like the flower demon family and the Li demon family, they can''t bear the wild power of my father. Now the only superior demon clan I know is the little girl who is adopted by you."


    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes were as cold as ice, but the king of apes and Demons didn''t care. He continued to talk: "she was the night demon royal family. When our ape demon clan was destroyed, the night demon clan was also affected. I didn''t expect that there was such a descendant left today. If I could take it away, you could definitely recover most of your strength in a short time. At that time, you and I will work together Where else is our opponent, a star river? "


    "Even if the Hades and others come back, we will not be afraid to join hands. At that time, let us overturn this day, step down the universe, and trample on all the nonsense creation gods!"


    The king of ape and devil said more and more excited. He suddenly saw Ye Chen''s cold face, and then he woke up a little. He said with an apologetic smile: "of course, you are so kind to me. Naturally, I won''t have nothing to repay. In this fairy land, there are some deities I have carefully cultivated for millions of years."


    "I really want to thank those human children. They set up many immortal arrays in the immortal soil, and transformed the evil Qi into pure immortal Qi. They want to cultivate some kind of God''s son, but I don''t know that most of them are cheap for me!"


    As he said this, he looked closely at Ye Chen and said in a seductive tone: "imagine! If only 30% of the immortal spirit overflows, it will cast a son of God. The remaining point can even make you have the power of one yuan. What kind of God is the remaining 70% that I have cultivated carefully and created? "


    As soon as he said this, even ye Chen, who was the most valuable emperor of plundering immortals, could not help but take a deep breath. If what the king of apes and demons said was true, it must be superior to Shenluo Tianjing, which is the most precious inborn God. Even if it is obtained from ordinary people, it can also soar to the ground and step into the realm of immortal!


    If such a deity was in his hands, it would have infinite magical effects. With Ye Chen''s current situation of five Qi dynasties, even if it was to cross the border directly, it would not be impossible.


    "How about it?"


    The king of apes and Demons observed and saw that ye Chen was not calm in his heart. He laughed and said, "I know that little girl is your adoptive daughter. I have some feelings, but I believe that people like you and I who have been on top of the mountain will never tolerate staying at the bottom of the valley for too long."


    "Compared with Changsheng Avenue, what kind of blood love is not worth mentioning, not to mention a mere adoptive daughter? Surely you will not refuse my proposal? "


    After he said that, he looked at Ye Chen confidently. In the eyes of the king of ape and devil, a mere human friar could never refuse this temptation. After he succeeded in taking the house, he would be invincible in the world. At that time, it would be easy to take back the treasure?


    In his mind, the abacus crackled, but on the surface, he was still smiling at people. On this point alone, the insidious and cunning of the ape demons was definitely not comparable to those of the savage demons.


    However, the king of apes and Demons tried his best to get the answer


    "My --!"


    I saw just also serious incomparable leaf dust, unexpectedly is directly jumps up, mercilessly one foot flies the leg to kick over!


    The king of ape demon was caught off guard and was directly kicked in the face. The whole man flew out and smashed heavily on the wall behind him.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you think about my baby daughter''s body?"


    At this time, ye Chen''s face, which still has a half frost, ye Zhenxian''s majesty, is replaced by a face of small gangster like provocation.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to be imprisoned for one million years. Do you want me to lock you up for millions more years?"


    The king of apes and demons, who was kicked off by a kick, was ignorant. He could not imagine the chips he had taken out, but he was a real God. This kind of thing was placed in any corner of the universe, not to mention the adoptive daughter. Most monks would not blink their eyes even if they offered their own daughter''s hands.After all, it''s a deity that makes people immortal. What''s a mere daughter? Even if we don''t mention the terrifying power and status brought by feishengjing, the great friar of feishengjing means 500000 years of life. How many daughters can''t be born after all these years?


    But ye Chen refused, there was no reason to refuse without hesitation, and even kicked him to fly, looking like he wanted to fight.


    Am I crazy or is the world crazy?


    The king of apes and demons is not sure about the situation, but he is worthy of being a great monk who once set foot in the realm of robbery. Even if he was kicked away, he still kept his demeanor. He said with a light smile: "since you don''t care about my kindness, let''s forget it. I''ll replace your six big masters with one piece of information which is very important to you What about the six eared macaque among the magic generals


    But ye Chen laughed and said: "the king of ape devil, if other people, you really deceive me. But how can you hide that little trick from me? "


    Ye Chen was smiling, and gradually his smile turned pale. His eyes were cold and said: "if we really talk about the body of the demon clan, where can xiaohuitan and six eared macaque compare with me? If you want to take away all the treasures, you''ll be fooling me to do it


    "King of apes and demons, what you want to take away is not someone else at all, but me who has the body of Hades."

 Chapter 1516

    As soon as ye Chen''s words came out, the whole shrine was quiet.


    The king of ape and devil heard the words, his eyes shot out Chi Xu black awn fiercely, and his face was cold and stern: "how do you know that?"


    Ye Chen disdained to smile and said, "how can you hide from me that half of the divine way?"


    "At this time, you choose to make the immortal land into a secular place without any practitioners, and you can be their gods yourself. Of course, there are many benefits from this. If I am right, you should be about the same now, even if you are not in a flying realm."


    "But is Shinto so easy to accept? Since you want to become a God and enjoy the fragrance of the world, you must bear the consequences of being a God. You are infected by the spiritual power of believers all the time. Although you can live for a long time with the help of their spiritual power, your soul is getting more and more dirty. In the end, it must turn into a crazy beast, and the whole soul will collapse. "


    "How dare you become a real God if you don''t reach the realm of Mahayana and the original spirit is immortal? So for you, it''s necessary for you to take away the house and regenerate. You didn''t cheat me about this, but what you said later was Farting! "


    Ye Chen flatly said: "no matter it''s the night demon clan or the six eared macaque, they are certainly demons. Their carrying capacity for your strength is much stronger than others. But if it comes to the container matching degree, I think no one is more suitable than me who has the body of Hades."


    Ye Chen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "but at this time, you don''t have the confidence to win me, so you put forward a seemingly disastrous deal. In fact, no matter what I say, you will lure me to your so-called treasure hiding power, ambush under my carelessness and take away my body."


    Ye Chen, at this time, is the three gods full, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is the most beautiful. However, in the eyes of such demons as the king of apes and demons, ye Chen is like a super large magic medicine of human type. His spirit body is like the golden body of Buddha, emitting a huge aura from inside to outside.


    Among the three deities, the Hades Youyuan body is the top demon God body. At the moment, he can make ordinary demons advance with a drop of blood. If the king of apes and Demons takes it away, it can be said that he can step into the flying realm in an instant. In addition, with his precious treasure cultivated for millions of years, he can directly return to the top. How can he restrain this?


    The more ye said, the more ugly the thin old man''s face was. At the end of the day, he simply laughed wildly: "not bad, not bad, you guessed all right. But it''s too late


    He stopped laughing and looked at Ye Chen like a hungry wolf:


    "from the moment you step into the temple, it means that you will never escape my hand. I know you are reincarnated, but how can human power compare with my demon clan? What was your realm in the last life? Soaring? Now let''s see how big the gap is between the ancient demons and you the postnatal human beings! "


    The king of ape and devil said with a sneer:


    "it is impossible to take the last step and return to the peak if there is such a deity that can rival the demon king


    The king of ape and devil didn''t pay much attention to Ye Chen. After all, compared with the demons, the monks of the Terrans were not enough. Among the Terrans, flying up to the immortal statue was already extremely high. In the age of the king of apes and demons, it was a time for the demons and gods to stand side by side and argue with each other.


    Even if he is only a spirit now, he can play a role comparable to the peak of the flying realm in this temple dedicated to himself. So after luring Ye Chen into the temple, the king of apes and Demons wanted to start immediately.


    But unexpectedly, he even found that ye Chen has a devil''s body.


    Although the king of ape demon didn''t know how ye Chen got this demon king''s body, his greedy heart could hardly be restrained. As long as you can occupy this immortal body, with his accomplishments, almost half of his feet will step into the legendary gate of crossing the loot. At that time, it is not impossible to return to the peak by relying on the treasure that has been cultivated for millions of years.


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be able to let your soul live, to be reincarnated, or to worship under my seat and become a God."


    Now that the truth has been revealed, the king of ape and demon will no longer cover up and sit there carelessly with a clear mind.


    In front of the king of apes and demons, there is no enough to see what frost leaf immortal and what five Qi Dynasty yuan are.


    "It''s a pity that I will never let you go when you dare to make my daughter''s idea. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you won''t have a chance to survive."


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes twinkles, as if has already moved to kill the heart.


    "Terran boy, you are too arrogant."


    The king of apes and Demons heard the words, his eyes were black, his hair was windless, and his voice was as sharp as an owl.


    The momentum of his body is higher and higher, and the dust around him is floating out of the air. In the whole shrine, a fierce black, dark as ghosts, a sharp line of ghosts crying and Howling emerged out of thin air, countless black fog came from all sides and eight dharmas.


    These black fog, with a strange power, even the spirit seems to be able to erode. Even if he Dao Zhen Xian was here, he would have changed his face and knelt down to beg for mercy in the face of the king of apes and demons."Even the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea and the emperor Hades did not dare to speak to me like this." The king of ape and devil stood up, slowly stretched out his hand and grasped Ye Chen:


    "now let me show you what the power of the demon God is to cross the border!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge black claw, falling from the sky, grabs at the leaf dust. There are black scales on this claw, just like the giant claws of wild animals. It''s impossible to imagine what ferocity its whole body is.


    Sharp claws with the wind, claws shining sharp light. If caught on a person, I''m afraid that five blood holes can be pierced in an instant. That''s why the immortal immortal can''t resist the blow.


    "Hum, just like ants."


    Ye Chen disdains a smile and points to become a knife.


    A bright blue thunder knife awn flashed out in the shrine, making the dark and deep hall green. The awn of the sword soared in the air, and from the bottom to the top, it directly cleaved into the black claw.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A huge bang, the blue thunder knife awn split in the black Lin claw above, even issued a similar steel collision, sparks everywhere sound. When they collide, CHENLEI Kaitian Dao is even better than the others. It actually cuts the scales, pulls out a long bloodstain on the claw, and almost splits it in two.


    "Well?"


    The thin old man''s face changed slightly, and he could not help but step back.


    His claws are not as refined as the real spirit. As a result, it was split by Ye Chen with his magic power. What kind of state was the power of Ye Chen powerful?

 Chapter 1517

    "I underestimate you. This is the magic power of thunder. It should be the method of the ancient beast Qinglong. Although human beings themselves are fragile, they can borrow the power of all things in the world. I can''t imagine that even the power of gods and beasts has been stolen by you."


    The thin old man said, and his eyes became more and more gloomy:


    "but you didn''t get into the robbery after all. You never know how powerful it is."


    As he spoke, the black fog around him attracted him. The startling wound on the huge black claw covered with scales was filled with black fog and quickly recovered as if he had not been injured.


    "I am immortal in this temple. No matter how strong you are, what can you do to me? " The thin old man said with a smile.


    "Is it? One knife is not enough. What about a hundred, a thousand? "


    Ye dust grows up, and Chen Lei opens the sky in his hand. The blade of the sword rises sharply, just like the king of nine heavenly gods chopping the mountain with a sword and chopping it in the air


    At this time, outside the shrine, Gan Yuanhua and others were standing there.


    "In this case, the ape God should start."


    Seeing the temple, the black fog filled, Gan Yuanhua slightly squinted.


    "Originally, it was said that frost leaf immortal would be introduced into the temple, and the LORD would take him. But somehow, the adult suddenly changed his mind and wanted to communicate with him. I don''t know what attraction this frost leaf immortal has. It can make the ape gods and adults look at him differently. "


    The gloomy man shook his head and sneered.


    As one of the believers who have been infused with the power of ape God, he is actually very unconvinced when facing the name of frost leaf immortal. He is always eager to have a fight with Ye Chen.


    But the power of the king of apes and demons is that the gloomy men are all in awe. Since the king of apes and Demons ordered, the gloomy man did not dare to disobey it.


    "The Lord is a God. We servants can not judge how he acts." Gan Yuanhua waved his long sleeve and said lightly, "the frost leaf immortal is afraid to be taken by adults and wants to be a stand in. If the Lord can leave the temple at will, the whole immortal land and even the whole universe will be subject to the Lord''s feet in the future. "


    "If so, it would be a great joy." The gloomy man could not help but look happy. "It''s a pity that the frost leaf fairy. I''d like to fight with him to see if this guy who has been touted so powerful is so powerful. "


    The gloomy man shakes his head and sighs, as if he is lamenting that ye Chen died before he could fight with Ye Chen.


    When Qingchuan Ying heard this, she couldn''t help sneering: "arrogant guys, my master''s power is not something you can figure out. Your ape God is not my master''s rival at all."


    "Little girl, don''t think about it any more. The temple and even the whole temple are the devil''s land of ape gods. If anyone enters the temple, life and death are controlled by the ape God. That frost leaf true fairy looks smart, the head is actually dull, let him come in, he really came in? Are people on earth so stupid? "


    Ziyueji smiles enchanting. For these believers, the king of apes and demons is invincible. As long as ye Chen doesn''t step into the realm of crossing robbery, he will surely die.


    Qingchuan cherry eyes with a cold light, these guys repeatedly insult their master, if she is in the hand of the fairy sword, I''m afraid they can''t help killing these bastards.


    When the gloomy man and others were laughing happily, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the shrine exploded.


    A figure wrapped in the black fog flew backward, smashed dozens of buildings one after another, flew wildly all the way, and pulled out a drag mark tens of meters long on the ground. He didn''t stop until he hit a rockery.


    "This --"


    the whole audience was silent, and the gloomy men and others were stunned and could not believe the situation in front of them.


    I saw a beautiful young man who was as beautiful as the God of heaven. He shook his head and sighed: "king of apes and demons, you are also worthy to talk about crossing the border with me on this skill?"


    Outside the shrine, everyone''s under control.


    They thought it was leaf dust that flew out of the shrine, but ye Chen came out of the shrine with his hands down. There was only one possibility that the man who flew out was their ape God!


    "How could it be?"


    The gloomy man''s eyes almost glared out.


    The king of apes and demons is the God who has sheltered them for millions of years. Its powerful power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Especially in this temple, people who do not reach the plunder are unable to resist at all. Are not experts like Qingchuan Ying still lost in the fantasy, and can''t even see the fairy sword on his waist?


    But ye Chen beat the ape God out of the shrine. How powerful is Ye dust?


    "Is this the famous frost leaf fairy?"


    Said the gloomy man.


    Ziyueji was even more frightened. The king of apes and Demons was a God in her heart. Ye Chen could defeat it. Didn''t it mean that killing them was as easy as killing chickens?


    But Gan Yuanhua''s face was more dignified than ever before, and he frowned and said in a deep voice:"Don''t worry, the ape God in the temple, the strength can be against the robbery, is immortal body, can hardly be killed."


    Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart. Although the king of ape and devil could not be killed, ye Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter what kind of creatures or accomplishments you are trapped in this temple, as long as you do not cross the border, the fate is under the control of the king of apes and demons. For example, Qingchuan Ying wanted to do something before she just had this idea, which was noticed by the king of apes and demons. She fell into the illusion and felt that the sword was not at her waist.


    But ye Chen was not affected at all. He directly beat the king of apes and demons out. Does this mean that he is not affected by the temple at all?


    For the first time today, he doubted whether the king of apes and Demons could leave leaf dust behind. If ye Chen escaped from the temple, they would suffer later. After all, the king of apes and Demons couldn''t leave the temple easily, which means that no one can stop Ye Chen.


    Ye Chenda can easily destroy their many subordinates, families and industries one by one, and guard at the foot of the mountain. One by one, one by one, two by two. In this way, the king of apes and demons will have a headache.


    Only Qingchuan cherry, the fierce joy jump up.


    "The master is so powerful!"


    "Roar!"


    An angry howl suddenly came from the rockery, like the roar of hell demons.


    In the broken rockery, a figure appeared in the black fog. At this time, the thin old man''s face was twisted and his eyes were about to burst out angry flames. He yelled in a hoarse voice:


    "frost leaf fairy, you''ve infuriated me. After taking away your body, I will burn your soul in the fire for a million years

 Chapter 1518

    "Frost leaf true fairy, you die for me


    With the roar of the king of apes and demons, the whole temple suddenly became as terrible as a hell of a nose, and countless figures from all over the world rose from the ground, which were just the ape demons.


    Qingchuan cherry''s face is a little white. Even the worst of these ape demons, they all have the peak of harmony. Any one of them may not be able to fight against it. There are hundreds of them.


    These hundreds of ape demons swarmed on. No matter how powerful the master is, I''m afraid he can''t resist it?


    "It''s just a mirage."


    At this time, ye Chen''s calm voice sounded. As soon as he said this, the surrounding scene suddenly rippled like a ripple. Then the illusion was broken. Qingchuan Ying found that the fairy sword was in her waist, and there was no ape demon.


    Seeing this situation, the king of ape and devil suddenly said: "you, you also have the power of demon God?"


    Even in ancient times, the great friar of jiejie kingdom was extremely powerful. He was regarded as the Immortal Emperor among the Terrans, and the demon God in the demon clan.


    The temple of the king of apes and demons is very important. It took him hundreds of thousands of years to build the temple before he was out of trouble. He was the master of all things.


    In the temple, it is almost immortal, and it can turn all things into reality. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t see through this illusion until you reach the border of plunder.


    However, this powerful and incomparable illusion has no effect in Ye Chen''s eyes, and is actually seen through at a glance?


    "Crossing the border?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I said that, on your ability, you are also worthy to talk about crossing the border with me?"


    With his hands on his back, he said faintly: "do it, king of ape and devil. Even if you have 72 changes today, I will certainly cut you off!"


    "Hum, frost leaf immortal, you are seeking your own death!"


    With that, the thin old man stepped forward.


    "Tear it


    Inside its body, it makes a tearing sound, like a paper bag being torn. When they looked at it, they saw that the thin old man had grown a long way out of thin air. Originally, it was only about 1.67 meters, but now it is close to 2 meters.


    "Pa --!"


    The old man took the second step again.


    This time, the old man''s whole body muscles burst out, whether it is hands, feet or body are like blowing a balloon like expansion, a piece of black scales emerge on the body.


    Step three, step four When it takes the seventh step.


    There was no old man with white beard and white hair who looked like an immortal. There was only a three meter tall man with one horn and one eye, a green face and tusks, hands like claws and black scales, just like a ghost of hell devil.


    This is the true appearance of the king of apes and demons.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The two claws of the king of apes and Demons collided together, making the sound of steel ringing and even wiping out many sparks. Countless black fog shrouded its body, one eye as if there was magma boiling.


    "Human, do you think that I defeated before is the real me? Now, let me teach you what is the true power of the devil. "


    The king of apes and demons did not move his lips, but the huge mental power roaring like the ocean came to all directions, and his voice automatically sounded in everyone''s mind.


    After it appeared in the real body, it no longer needs to speak, but uses mental force to transmit sound.


    Around the people, in addition to Gan Yuanhua, gloomy men can still stand there, others are holding the brain. The head was shocked by the spirit of the king of apes and demons.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf dust back hand, light smile.


    The fierce explosion in his eyes shot out the blue god awn with a length of feet, and the vast mind suddenly came out of his body. The five colored lotus flowers on his head slowly emerged and collided with the spirit of the king of apes and demons.


    This is the first time ye Chen fully released his mind. Even if he killed the ancestor of Wanyao with Bainian Chengbing before, he did not go all out.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge forces collided together. In the void, there was a violent sound, just like two huge waves hitting together. The spiritual force of the light black fog like the ocean filling the void is in contact with the bright light blue spirit of the leaf dust. It made a shrill sound, like a steel knife rubbing on the glass, extremely harsh.


    In people''s eyes, it is the black wave that is sweeping the sky and rushing to the leaf dust. The leaf dust releases a golden dragon pattern halberd, which actually cuts into the black wave and splits the black wave in two. It''s like cutting cattle skin with a knife. Although it''s hard, it''s still hard to cut it.


    "How could you have such a powerful spirit? And so concise? "


    The king of apes and Demons exclaimed.


    Its condensed spirit for millions of years is extremely powerful, and its spiritual power is even more incredible. But ye Chen''s mind is more concise than it, if we insist on comparison. Ordinary people''s mental power is tofu. Its mental power is a piece of wood, and ye Chen''s mind is a steel knife.Although it is difficult to cut into wood with a steel knife, it can still cut a gap. However, if you chop a steel knife with wood, you can''t do anything with it.


    Now the king of ape demon and ye Chen''s mind collide, which is the case.


    "It''s a huge mental force."


    Even ye Chen can''t help but flash a trace of greed in his eyes. Divinity has always been the most difficult thing for a cultivator to practice, even ye Chen. Although he has been practicing hundred thoughts to become a soldier for decades, he has reached the limit of five Qi Dynasty. If he wants to cultivate a higher realm, the divine will be the biggest obstacle.


    The great perfection of yuanyingjing is called "three flowers gathering together", the Hedao state is the five Qi Chaoyuan, and the feisheng realm is Qiyao Fanghua. Ye Chen has taken every step steadily and vowed to be different from the previous life. Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate Qiyao Fanghua, and among these seven Yao, the deity is still the most difficult to train.


    But now, the king of apes and demons is in front of us. This is a good thing that the great friar has accumulated for millions of years. If he gets it, is he afraid that he will not be able to cultivate Qiyao Fanghua?


    "This power, in your hands, is a pity."


    Ye Chen drank softly, and his claws soared in the air. The sound of tiger roaring suddenly sounded in the air. His claws were torn by the wind, and the king of apes and Demons rolled away.


    Triple white tiger roaring empty claws!


    "No, what a blow


    Purple moon Ji fierce face crazy change, Jiao voice way.


    "Don''t worry, the ape God is not that useless purple cloud immortal."


    Gan Yuan Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    Although Ye Chen showed great strength, he still had confidence in the king of apes and demons. As long as in the temple, the king of ape and devil is invincible, and ye Chen can escape alone at most.

 Chapter 1519

    Sure enough, the king of ape and devil grinned, and fiercely stretched out his blade like hands and held them in the void.


    The huge black fog converges between its claws and finally condenses into a black cyclone. At first, the cyclone was small at first, but after absorbing the black fog around it, it expanded rapidly. Finally, it became the size of a millstone. It was pushed by the king of apes and demons, and collided with the claw wind of leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the two magic powers collided, just like two mountains hitting each other, and the debris scattered and scattered. Countless strong aftershocks shot around. Gan Yuanhua and others quickly released body protection magic and Zhenyuan to protect themselves. However, those other temple followers were not so lucky. They were cut by many aftershocks, and suddenly their bodies were cut into several pieces and fell on the ground, crying.


    "PATA --!"


    Qingchuan cherry easily swept away the black fog in front of her. It seemed that in addition to the illusion, the king of ape and devil''s attack was not too unreasonable, and even she could resist it.


    It''s true that what she parried is only the aftershock, but the gap between herself and her master should be much larger than that of the afterwave and the magic power itself


    At this time, the battle in the field has become white hot. Ye Chen waves his hand to attract the nine gods. In an instant, thunder roars, flames fly across the sky, ice and snow scatter, and space tears


    All kinds of terrible magic skills poured out like no money. Every one was at his fingertips. He kept on like a fort, venting his firepower to the king of apes and demons.


    "It''s too strong, too strong. Is this the true fairy of frost leaf that can be compared with the ancient friars?"


    Gan Yuanhua was fascinated.


    Most of the life in the immortal land did not know the existence of Xiuzhen. However, as a believer of the king of apes and demons, he received a little teaching from the king of apes and demons. Especially, Gan Yuanhua seemed to exist above thousands of people under one person. He was lucky to hear the great ape gods preach and preach scriptures and tell the glory of the struggle between the gods in ancient times.


    The great ape God once said that frost leaf was as powerful as the great friar in the ancient times, because he was not in the temple, he might not be able to win.


    At that time, Gan Yuanhua and others were still unconvinced, and the gloomy man was eager to challenge Ye Chen. However, at first sight, ye Chen released his magic skills quickly, quickly and skillfully.


    It was Gan Yuanhua, who was called the king of apes and demons. He was astonished to see this scene. The more powerful a technique has always been, the longer the preparation time is required. Even though the magic power is claimed to be instant and arbitrary, it takes time for multiple blows.


    Like Ye Chen, it''s almost at your fingertips. It''s as easy as eating and drinking water to let out one magic power. What''s more, it''s too terrifying to hit Taoism.


    In contrast, the king of apes and demons is a little clumsy. He thinks that he can win over Ye Chen, because he can''t see the illusion in the temple when the other party hasn''t arrived at the crossing point. However, the illusion doesn''t work at all, which makes him buried in his heart the seeds of doubt.


    Although the effect of the temple is far more than this, he does not dare to make a guarantee on whether he can win completely.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A Taoist magic hit the black fog, and the afterwaves scattered. All the buildings in the temple were broken and smashed. It was a mess.


    Although the king of apes and Demons occasionally counterattacks, most of the time, he relies on the black fog to block the leaf dust. If you can''t stop it, you have to rely on your body to carry it.


    To know how huge his body was at the peak of his life, it''s impossible to say that giant giant giant is too big. Even after death, his body can be transformed into an ecosystem. The flower demon clan in which Honglian lived was growing on this body.


    Even if his strength was not as good as what had happened at that time, the king of apes and Demons now has a huge demon body of three meters high, which is completely condensed by the power of spirits and faith for millions of years. It is almost indestructible, far from being comparable to the ancestors of Wanyao.


    It was Ye Chen''s multi hit magic power that hit it. Although he pulled out a series of wounds, he quickly repaired them with the supplement of black fog.


    How can the king of ape and devil bear to be beaten by Ye Chen? "Frost leaf true immortal, has the ability not to use magic, we fight face to face."


    "I don''t believe that your mana is endless and can be released all the time. And I''m in the temple, you can''t kill me! "


    As soon as the king of ape demon''s voice fell, ye Chen suddenly stopped his magic and said with a faint smile: "is it? Then you take my punch and have a look. "


    Ye Chen finished and stamped on the ground.


    "Click!"


    On the floor paved with ancient bluestone slabs and bricks, he even stepped on a huge hole. The hole is one meter wide. From the outside, it looks like the footprints of a giant stepping on by the great man of the great land.


    Ye Chen''s body was violently drawn into the shape of a full bow, just like Hou Yi''s nine day divine bow. Then with the help of this rebound force, he shot out of the body, pulled out many illusions, and broke the sound barrier in an instant.


    The distance between the two people is tens of meters, and it is almost crossed by leaf dust in half a finger. Ye Chen''s fist, in the ape demon king has not yet responded, has a boxing in its chest."Quadruple The underworld magic fist


    The king of ape and devil is three meters high. He was hit by Ye dust. First the chest fluttered, then it spread out like a drop of water. The chest exploded like a shell in it. First the chest, then the abdomen, thighs, arms, limbs, neck, all burst open, and finally only one head was still floating there.


    There was a dead silence, and no one could believe it. Gan Yuanhua and others were stunned to see ghosts.


    No one can imagine that the king of apes and Demons was beaten by Ye Chen?


    "The ape God is dead?"


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    Other temple people, also look crazy, such as funeral examination. In their hearts, the king of apes and demons is a god like existence. For millions of years, it has been protecting the temple and exerting its divine power frequently in the fairy land. It is precisely because of its power that the temple can become the king without crown of the whole fairy land.


    It was Gan Yuanhua and gloomy men who, despite their great strength, were still the real gods in their hearts. But now, in their mind, the invincible king of apes and demons, was Ye Chen''s one punch to explode?


    "Four strikes, four strikes?"


    The gloomy man''s face is full of fright. For the strong people in the ordinary flying environment, the triple strike is the limit. Ziyun xianzun has been in the ascendant for a long time, and at most, he can only perform the triple strike.


    Like Wanyao xianzun, a monk who has just set foot in the flying realm, can only use two strikes. For those who rely on the king of apes and demons to infuse their power, the multi hit is still in a state that has never been heard of in legend.


    But who would have thought that ye Chen''s strike was the legendary four strikes?

 Chapter 1520

    The destructive power of multiple strikes is never added, but multiplied. Therefore, with each increase in weight, the increase in power is extremely frightening to imagine. Of course, the damage to the body is also great. Before ye Chen was in Yuanying environment, the price of using triple strike forcibly was that his arms were completely smashed.


    Now, he has reached the peak of harmony, and he has the strength of one yuan, five Qi Chaoyuan, and he has exerted four blows. Although it is not easy to eat and drink water, he can also bear the heavy lifting as lightly as possible.


    In front of such a top blow, it is the king of ape and devil. I''m afraid they can''t carry it.


    With the end of Ye Chen''s punch, a white cloud ring gradually spread out from the body, just like the huge scream of a fighter from low altitude to all directions. The paper windows on various shrines, wooden houses and buildings were all smashed by the sound.


    Kill the devil with one blow!


    This is one of Ye Chen''s assassin''s mace at this time, four times of the underworld magic fist!


    Qingchuan cherry has been unable to help her face showing joy and cheering. At this time, Gan Yuanhua fiercely whispered: "no, adults are not so easily defeated!"


    Sure enough, with the fall of his voice, the scene changed dramatically.


    The king of ape demon, who had been smashed by Ye Chen''s fist, had only one head left. At this time, there were countless black fog gathered like tornadoes. Those black fog condensed under the head of the ape demon king, gradually solidified, and soon we could see that it was an embryonic form of the body.


    First, the body, limbs, thighs, arms, and finally the scales outside the body.


    However, within a few fingers, the king of apes and Demons has refined a pair of flesh again. It looked exactly the same as before, without a trace of injury. It is as if ye Chen''s earth shaking fist has no effect on it.


    Qingchuan Sakura''s cheers suddenly stopped in the throat.


    But the temple people can''t help but jump up in surprise, the gloomy man''s face is full of joy, but ziyueji sees the king of apes and Demons coming back, although she also shows a smile, but the smile is relatively rigid, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    However, Gan Yuanhua stroked his beard and said with a long smile: "it''s too early for frost leaf to be happy. Is it so easy to defeat the ape God as a God who has survived for millions of years? In this temple, adults are immortal beings. "


    "Not dead?"


    Looking at the return of the original king of apes and demons, Qingchuan cherry beauty eyes can not help but reveal a sense of despair.


    In the face of an immortal enemy, everyone will despair.


    "Great ape God, four strikes are very heavy on the body. This frost leaf immortal can only be used once."


    The gloomy man called out.


    The king of ape and devil also made a hoarse voice:


    "frost leaf immortal, I really despise you. I didn''t expect you to be able to make such an earth shaking punch. Even in ancient times, there were very few masters who could use the four strikes. It was really a terrifying spirit. It was worthy of being the body of a demon king. "


    It is smiling, red eyes staring at the body of leaf dust, not to hide the color of greed.


    In the eyes of the king of apes and demons, ye Chen''s ability to strike such a blow is undoubtedly dependent on the unity of the three deities.


    "But how strong are you? I am the immortal being in this temple. Your four punch is powerful, but the load is terrible. How many punches can you make? "


    The king of apes and Demons laughed.


    Since they dare to make ye Chen''s idea, they must have been prepared. This group of people have studied Ye Chen''s information for countless times. As one of Ye Chen''s assassin mace, multi hit is also analyzed, and it is proposed that ye Chen may have the ability of four strikes.


    However, everyone, including the king of ape and demon, has always believed that even if there are four strikes, ye Chen can not use it several times, and it is very likely that he can only use it once in a short time.


    Ye Chen carried his hands and watched the king of apes and Demons gradually condense back to his body, and could not help frowning slightly.


    Four strikes, is one of his cards, not to mention Ziyun xianzun, Wanyao Laozu and other goods, it is Shiyu Zhenxian here, if you eat his fist, you will die on the spot.


    However, the king of apes and demons is different. It has long been devoid of flesh. It is purely the body of ghosts and gods condensed by spirit and spirit. If it is broken up, it can be reunited. Moreover, this temple has accumulated millions of years of huge faith power, and provided nearly infinite spiritual support for the king of ape and devil. So that it can recover even if it is continuously broken.


    "As long as this temple is still there, I am immortal. Maybe you can try to destroy this temple under my pressure first?"


    The king of ape and devil laughs wildly. If he has no absolute assurance, how can he let people call ye Chen? He has already thought about all kinds of possibilities. If ye Chen agrees to "trade", ambush is the best. Even if he does not agree to turn his face directly, he also thinks that he has a winning rate of more than 80%!


    "You think I''m a kid? It took you so much effort to build this temple. I''m afraid it''s as difficult to destroy as the treasure. You know Have I killed so many people who claim to be immortal


    Ye Chenhu''s eyebrows were scattered and he said with a sneer: "can you regroup once, 10 times or 100 times? I''d like to see if you''re really immortal todayAfter ye Chen finished speaking, he stretched out his white fist again and shook his body.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder was heard again in the void, and the transparent and invisible air suddenly turned into white clouds as if the water surface had been broken, and then it was blown away in all directions. Around the weeds and gravel, were blown by the white air waves tossed around.


    "Quadruple The underworld magic fist


    And ye Chen in the last "fist" word has not finished, the body has once again crossed the distance of tens of meters, rushed to the king of apes and demons.


    This time, the king of ape and devil was on guard and sent out an earth shaking hiss and roar. His claws clawed at the void, trying to catch the leaf dust. Its claws full of scaly armor are extremely sharp enough to tear up the void.


    It''s a pity that this claw is slow after all.


    The principle of multi hit is to repeatedly and repeatedly attack with extremely fast speed to achieve the effect of destructive force explosion. It can be said that in terms of speed, ye Chen can not be defeated. Before the king of apes and Demons has responded, ye Chen has already rushed to it.


    Then, before its claws close, ye Chen has punched his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The huge force of explosion in Ye Chen''s hands broke open, the king of apes and Demons was blown to pieces, leaving only one head falling to the ground.


    Just like the previous scene repeated, the powerful ape demon king was once again hit by Ye Chen.


    "The second punch."


    Ye Chen slowly drew back his hand and looked up. He saw countless black fog gathering together again and quickly shrouded the king of apes and demons. After about ten breaths, the king of apes and demons came back to his body again. It complacently exclaimed:


    "frost leaf immortal, I can''t kill, why don''t you believe it?"

 Chapter 1521

    Ye Chen didn''t listen to it at all. Instead, he squinted slightly and raised his mouth:


    "as I expected, the cohesion speed and the solidity of the body decreased. Although you have the power of faith as the backing, but after all, the spirit has its strength and can''t recover continuously. "


    In the eyes of Qingchuan Ying and others, the king of ape and devil is still the same as before. However, ye Chen felt that when the king of ape and demon recovered his body for the second time, his speed was obviously slower than that of the first time. And its body is a little more transparent than before. All this shows that the king of apes and demons is not really immortal.


    When the king of apes and Demons was still shouting, ye Chen had raised his hand and stamped his feet, and said softly, "the third fist!"


    Boom, thunder like sound again, and continue.


    "Fourth punch!"


    "Fifth punch!"


    "Sixth punch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the whole temple is silent, the whole temple is dead. At this time, all the people in the temple, who were in high spirits, looked at Ye Chen with dull eyes. The gloomy man trembled all over and couldn''t believe it:


    "it''s impossible. The four strikes are so terrible. The burden on the body is absolutely not what the three spirits can bear continuously. How can he play so many times now? Can his body hold up? "


    A four hit, and a series of four strikes, these are two concepts, even children can see the gap.


    But Gan Yuanhua''s face changed a lot at this time, because even those who didn''t understand it could see that, with the king of ape and demon being smashed and condensed again and again, the speed of its cohesion became slower and slower.


    By the 13th time, it took about a few minutes to gather. And the original incomparably solid demon king''s body, at this time has shown a translucent state.


    Obviously, the king of ape demon''s immortality is just bullshit. After being blasted continuously, he has been greatly damaged. When he can''t coagulate his body, it is when he dies.


    The king of apes and Demons also found this, and repeatedly let out a roar of angry destruction.


    It has been trying to fight back, but the speed of leaf dust is too fast. Basically, as soon as it condensed, it was hit by Ye Chen. The king of apes and Demons has no time to release all kinds of magic and magical powers. In front of the terrifying speed of Ye dust''s four hit tearing space, all magic powers are bullshit.


    "How many punches can you block me now?"


    Ye Chen looked at the ape demon king with disdain and said, "just a spirit that doesn''t even have a physical body, dare to speak up and claim to be immortal? I''ll see if you dare to clamor when I break you up completely and the spirit comes to condense your mind. "


    At this time, the king of ape and demon was finally afraid. He turned into a black fog and rushed to the gods in the shrine.


    As it rushed, it issued an order: "all people together, kill him for me!"


    With the order of the king of apes and demons, Gan Yuanhua and others changed their looks, but they still had to rush forward. All of a sudden, the whole temple was boiling, and countless people appeared from everywhere, including hundreds of people. Moreover, many skillful friars tore off their disguises and rushed up with their weapons.


    Seeing so many people, aokawa Sakura could not help but change her face and wanted to pull out her sword to help her. But the next second, she was motioned by Ye Chen, standing obediently behind her master,


    in the middle of the temple, only Ye Chen stood there with his hands on his hands, and his eyes were cold.


    Today, he''s going to kill!


    The king of apes and Demons has been operating in the fairy land for millions of years. It can be said that it has gone from being unable to move, to seeing life appearing in the fairy land, and then slowly "showing his spirit" to bluffing the common people and becoming their gods.


    After that, he had too long and long time to manage these things slowly. The believers did not know that after thousands of generations of brainwashing, they became extremely loyal, and each of them was willing to give everything for the ape God.


    Dozens of swords with Tianbao came from all directions. Each of them looked serious, their eyes like electricity, their hands vigorous and their actions like wind. At first sight, they were comparable to the existence of the true immortals.


    Such figures, whether placed on the earth or outside the Star River, are all on the side of the existence. There are only three such places as jinwumen.


    So many people were summoned in the temple at one time, which must have pushed the whole family up, and the elite of the whole immortal land gathered here.


    "Hoo!"


    With a roar of cheering, when the distance between these swords and ye Chen was still seven or eight meters, they suddenly jumped up and split in the air with their swords.


    In the sky, there were flashes of lightning. Although they are not as good as Qingchuan Ying in terms of cultivation, their power can not be underestimated when so many people join hands.


    After all, each of them has a divine realm, where the common peak of harmony is here. It has been crushed by life in the divine realm, and it has to fly to the immortal to bear it.


    But how powerful is leaf dust? At this time, the great friar of feishengjing was here and killed him like a chicken.


    I saw the leaf dust with a wave, an invisible huge force surging out. The five or six swords in front were struck by lightning, as if hit by a truck, and were smashed into several pieces in the air. After Yu Jin crushed them, he continued to rush to the numerous swords behind him. Pei was unstoppable."Drink!"


    But at this time, behind them, at the same time, twenty swordsmen jumped out.


    These twenty swordsmen, drawing their swords together, jumped up, slashed fiercely in the air and chopped in the wind. Their actions of drawing sword, jumping up, waving sword, and finally chopping are almost the same, just like one person.


    Even the top Tianbao in the hand is a unified flying sword, comparable to Xianbao. It has a solid edge and cleaves on the external Zhenyuan at the same time.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Like the sound of steel collision, these swords were hit by Juli and sprayed a mouthful of blood. Many people even couldn''t bear it. The swords were all broken in two. But with their joint efforts, they finally split up Waifang Zhenyuan, and no one died.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    He thought he could at least kill dozens of people between his sleeves. But I didn''t expect that these swordsmen were very proficient in the art of joint attack. At the same time, they slashed fiercely with their swords. Twenty people joined hands to carry his strike.


    This is the painstaking efforts of the king of apes and demons for millions of years. Apart from opening up the immortal sect, any force is afraid that it is difficult to gather so many true immortals and refine the way of joint attack.


    But ye Chen didn''t care. He just hit him casually. As long as he is serious, can these swords be used to defeat him? See ye dust fierce and point to become a knife, the sky pull up a bright green knife awn.


    With a stroke in the air, the knife awn circled all the ten Zhangs in the square.


    Triple Chen Lei sky opening knife!

 Chapter 1522

    The twenty swords that had just blocked Ye Chen''s attack could no longer carry them. They were directly cut into two pieces by Ye Chen. Blood and internal organs are flying all over the sky. Twenty experts who are enough to compete with the true immortals of he Dao were killed by Ye Chen.


    Although they didn''t have Hedao''s powerful Zhenyuan and all kinds of immortal treasures and magical powers, after all, they had the fierce swordsmanship at the level of Shenyu and Hedao. Twenty of them rushed forward in a rush. I''m afraid that even Xiao Yijue''s sword cultivation, which takes the sword as his life, can''t resist.


    But under Ye Chen''s hand, this group of people can''t even walk a move.


    But this is just the beginning. After ye Chen killed the 20 people, dozens of swords came out from behind.


    The accumulation of millions of years in the temple is really huge. Almost all of the immortal land obeyed the orders of the ape gods. So many monks of the same realm were able to gather together. Apart from the five immortal sects, even the top holy land could not do it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    When the swordsmen rushed up, the monks in the temples standing behind them did not idle under the leadership of Gan Yuanhua. At the same time, they began to seal and release their spells.


    The positions of these monks are very particular, just like a formation. They are from the same source, are the inheritance of the temple, and often cooperate with each other, know the root and know the bottom, very skillful.


    Under the guidance of Gan Yuanhua, there are invisible silk threads that transmit the mana from everyone, and finally condense on the avatar of Gan yuan.


    An invisible whirlwind gathered behind Gan Yuanhua, and his huge magic power surged in his body like an ocean.


    The great Dharma Master of the awe inspiring immortal earth slowly stretched out his hands and took out a magic instrument from his arms. The artifacts are simple and old, with mottled traces of years flowing on them. It is made of brass, with a copper bell below and a ghost face on the top. The prototype of the ghost face is a ferocious monkey head.


    This is the supreme treasure of the temple - Ape devil bell!


    Gan Yuanhua, holding the five ghost bells and shaking it gently, gathered huge magic power. He pointed at the leaf dust and said:


    "Zhen!"


    At the same time, dozens of Dharma practitioners gathered in Gan Yuanhua''s body and poured from his body to the ape devil bell held by his hands. Even if Gan Yuanhua was the highest level of Dharma practice, his face turned red and his whole body trembled. He almost wanted to be blown up by this huge force.


    Finally, all the mana is poured into the ape devil''s bell, which makes a clear and pleasant sound when there is no wind. A huge invisible force suddenly enveloped Ye Chen''s whole body, which was extremely powerful, several times stronger than the superposition of wujizong''s cult protecting God array.


    The king of apes and Demons has accumulated for millions of years, which is really terrible. He knows that it is too difficult to create a perfect monk like Ye Chen. Therefore, all the monks under him are specialized in one aspect.


    Or sword, or Dharma, or body, or God


    Although such monks are extremely deformed, if they walk in the stars, they don''t know how miserable they will die, but if they appear in groups on the battlefield, they are an unstoppable force.


    The king of apes and demons did spend a lot of time to avenge the overlord system.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gan Yuanhua''s word "Zhen" came out, ye Chen''s body was fierce in the air. Then the seven or eight handles condensed Zhenyuan, and the extremely sharp Tianbao flying sword chopped Ye Chen at the same time.


    "Looking for death!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Although these long knives just cut his clothes and didn''t hurt him at all, they had already angered Ye Chen.


    Ye Zhimeng''s shock broke the invisible mana bondage, and then hit him with a fist from afar. All of a sudden, the space seemed to be broken. The invisible vibration waves, like waves, spread to all directions


    before those swords that split the leaf dust were shocked into pieces by this fist force before they could show their joy. Even the Tianbao flying sword in their hands was broken into several pieces.


    Seeing this scene, people were cold at the same time.


    Lianhe Dao level sword can''t break the defense of Ye Chen. It''s like an immortal monster. But there is no room for them to go back, because there are hundreds and thousands of people coming after them. If they don''t rush, they will be trampled to death by the people behind them.


    So these people have to go up with their swords. Many Hedao sword practitioners, together with many Yuanying sword practitioners holding Tianbao, surrounded Ye Chen from all directions.


    There are also those who cast spells and interfere from time to time. From the underground, the sky, the crowd gap, from time to time, there are hidden assassins jump out to kill Ye Chen. Not to mention all the highest points of the temple, there are hidden monks holding long bows, holding immortal long bows, covetously at Ye Chen.


    "One knife, two knives, three knives..."


    Ye Chen is waving Chen Lei Kaitian Dao, dancing in the air. The land around him almost turned into a bloody hell. Countless people rushed up and were cut into pieces by him. However, more people came up and couldn''t fill in the gap.


    The power of the temple is too great.


    Almost all the monks in the whole fairy land were gathered here by the temple. Ye Chen''s mind can even sense that the whole mountain path is covered with dense crowds, which has been derived from the temple gate to the foot of the mountain. It is not only the Yuanying of the Hedao, but also the monks who leave the body of the body.At the end of the day, ye Chen started to kill him. Even Chen Lei''s sword was given up and hit him directly. Like a runaway beast, he ran into the crowd. Suddenly pull out a dozens of meters long blood road.


    No matter the swordsman, the Dharma Master, the body refining friar or the assassin, he couldn''t resist Ye Chen''s fist and foot. One punch in the air is enough to shatter several people. He cut his foot across the side, enough to cut off seven or eight people. He could have killed more than a dozen people if he hit him. It''s really close to death, rubbing on injury.


    But within a few minutes, ye Chen killed at least three or four hundred people.


    At this time, a silent fist came from behind. At first, the fist was hidden but not fired, but when it got close, it exploded like a shell out of the chamber, with unparalleled destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen returned with a fist, and the two huge fists met fiercely in the air and collided with each other. All of a sudden, they turned into stormy weather waves and smashed dozens of people around at the same time.


    The man was hit by the leaf dust, and the whole body suddenly retreated, retreating tens of meters in a row.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Although he was just a casual punch just now, someone could take it and not die? And ye Chen even felt that the other side was not hurt.


    Ye looked up and saw a gloomy man standing outside the crowd. There was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "Hedao peak? It''s interesting! "

 Chapter 1523

    The gloomy man is the strongest body refining friar under the king of apes and demons. Although he only cares about body training, he does not even have the divine realm. Even if the peak immortal treasure is cut on his body, he can''t hurt him.


    Such a body refining friar who could not be described with copper, iron and bone was beaten back by Ye Chen with a fist. How can a gloomy man not be shocked?


    Only this kind of friar who has refined his body to the extreme can barely fight with Ye Chen for a round and never die.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen disdains to smile. His hands spread out like wings and soar in the air. He immediately cuts dozens of people around him into two at the same time. The gloomy man''s face suddenly changed violently when he saw the situation. He didn''t dare to fight with Ye Chen, and his body suddenly retreated.


    The two men fought and walked in the crowd, destroying everything around them like a meat grinder.


    If it had not been for GaN Yuanhua who had been releasing a spell to obstruct Ye Chen, and many sword practitioners and body building friars around him rushed forward, including more than a dozen archers shooting, ye Chen would have torn the gloomy man to pieces.


    "Oh, No


    Ye Chen was stunned and stopped.


    From the beginning to now, he killed more than a thousand people. Basically, he killed all the monks who could enter the melee, that is, he tore up seven or eight of them.


    Ordinary Yuanying are even more dead and wounded. These people are not the confidants of the king of apes and demons. On weekdays, the king of apes and Demons should not be bothered to brainwash the little Yuanying or even the monks who are out of the body. But how dare they rush forward bravely and fearlessly?


    "It''s definitely a problem."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and his consciousness was released.


    With Ye Chen''s mind fully released, the whole temple and even the mountain peak suddenly fell into Ye Chen''s view. There was a black fog in his temple, which was full of evil power. Those crazy monks who rushed out of the body were all in a state of madness. They were obviously bewildered by the black fog.


    "Confused?"


    Ye Chen is no stranger to this. Many evil gods in the universe are good at confusing people and manipulating life.


    The demons are good at this method. Obviously, the king of apes and demons is more proficient in this method. Otherwise, although these people are his followers, they can''t even have a little fear under the slaughter of Ye Chen.


    "Roar!"


    To this, ye Chen just stamped his foot and made a sound like a dragon chant in his mouth.


    The sound began to be very low, soon from low to low, gradually rising, and finally, like thunder, it rang through the whole mountain top and spread tens of miles away. When people cover their ears, the sound will appear in their minds, as if the real dragon is tearing. It is full of the power of shaking people''s hearts and dispelling evil atmosphere.


    The whole temple of people was so dizzy by the sound of Ye Chen that he couldn''t even lift the knife in his hand.


    This is one of the supreme magical powers of the beast Qinglong, the true dragon Sanskrit!


    This is a very powerful spirit secret, simulating the real dragon''s chanting.


    The real dragon is the most powerful life in the universe. Standing at the top of the universe, its long sound is enough to shatter the evil spirits and make the stars fall. How can these people in the temple bear the full roar of Ye Chen?


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people were crooked, and their souls shook.


    Wisps of black gas were shaken out of them by the real dragon Sanskrit, just like black smoke coming out of their bodies. When they woke up, they saw the blood in front of them. They were scared and screamed. They used their hands and feet together. They ran away in confusion. They only hated their parents for not giving them more legs.


    After all those people fled, only Gan Yuanhua, gloomy man and ziyueji were left in the temple, who could still stand where they were.


    Gan Yuanhua and others were livid and looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    Just in that short period of time, thousands of people were killed by leaf dust. However, ye Chen''s face remained unchanged, as if he were just crushing a group of ants. This kind of heart and power is really frightening.


    For the first time, Gan Yuanhua questioned whether the king of apes and Demons could win.


    Ye Chen did not look at them at all, but fell directly on the gods in the shrine.


    "Didn''t you ask them to besiege me to prepare this array? Do you think this array can stop me? "


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stood at the door of the shrine and said faintly.


    "Who are you?"


    A black mist came down, showing the king of ape and devil.


    At this time, it also lost the confidence to win at the beginning, and looked at Ye Chen with a black face and said, "you are absolutely not an ordinary reincarnation. Whether you can see through the cultivation of this illusion, the ability of four strikes, or the magic power that does not lose to the real beast, ordinary friars of flying realm can not obtain it."


    "Are you also an old monster in ancient times, with the power of demons?"


    Gan Yuanhua and others may not be able to see the details of leaf dust.


    But the king of apes and Demons has survived for millions of years. He once stepped on the top of Dujie, and competed with many ferry robbers. Naturally, he felt that ye Chen was wrong. Ye Chen''s skills and methods are simply supernatural, far beyond the imagination of the king of apes and demons. In particular, the kind of contempt for sentient beings can not appear in a young monk under 100 years old.The king of apes and Demons dares to conclude that there is absolutely a secret on Ye Chen, and it is a great secret.


    "You talk too much."


    Leaf dust a faint smile, eyes in a indifferent.


    He held out a pure white hand and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, a huge blue light palm appeared in the air, about ten feet in size. It was like the palm of a giant God and slapped down on the shrine. Before the light palm arrived, the overwhelming pressure came over, as if Gonggong had knocked down buzhoushan.


    Dragon catcher!


    It is said that the emperor of the sea used this magical power to capture Qinglong, a mythical beast of the early generation, and was unable to break free. Finally, he had to lower his unruly head and recognize him as the main force.


    In the face of the light palm of Ye Chen, the king of ape and devil changed his face and turned into fog, and flew back to the ferocious God. A voice of negative measurement sounded in people''s minds:


    "frost leaf immortal, I don''t care which old monster you are. But if you dare to invade my temple, don''t blame me for trying my best. "


    With the fall of ape demon king''s voice, the whole temple was suddenly shocked. Under the top of the mountain, it seemed that there was a huge force breaking out. All they felt was that the ground under their feet seemed to be shaking. Countless black fog shrouded the temple in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ziyueji''s expression changed slightly, and the gloomy man also looked at the temple with puzzled eyes. Only Gan Yuanhua''s fierce face changed wildly and said:


    "no, my Lord is going to start the immortal killing array. We We are all finished! "

 Chapter 1524

    "Killing immortals? What is that? "


    Purple moon Ji and the gloomy man are confused to look over. Gan Yuanhua hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile:


    "the great array of killing immortals is the foundation of the temple, and it is also the biggest dependence of the temple. Whether it is the illusion that can not be seen through without crossing the looting area, or the root of the immortal adults'' immortality."


    "It is said that this is the most high array of demons left in ancient times. Once triggered, it will turn everything in the temple, including the temple, into powder. If you don''t know the method, even the monks can''t escape easily."


    "What? Then let''s run away. "


    Ziyue Jidun''s face changed a lot. Just now, the woman took the helm when she saw the wind. She didn''t fight ye Chen at all. Therefore, her strength was best preserved. Hearing this, she turned into a gust of incense and ran outside the temple.


    The gloomy man is more exciting. He smears oil on the soles of his feet and shoots towards the distance.


    "It''s no use. Once the immortal killing array is opened, the whole temple will be shrouded in a terrible force of extinction. No one can escape without the power to cross the loot. If you don''t believe it, look around. "


    Gan Yuanhua''s face looks like a dead man.


    Purple moon Ji and Qingchuan cherry smell speech, quickly look around, as expected found that all around is covered by black fog. In addition to the black fog, there was a fiery red fog surging. The two jets of fog collided with each other and made a crackling sound, just like a fire meeting gasoline.


    Seeing this situation, ziyueji, who is at the helm of the wind, looks pale.


    The king of apes and Demons launched a battle to kill the immortals. He wanted to burn all the jade and stone and sacrifice them.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I didn''t plan to launch a big battle at first. Once this array is started, even I can''t stop myself. Then millions of years of accumulation will turn into dust. But who told you to force me? "


    The voice of the king of apes and Demons reverberated in the air, filled with resentment and hatred: "enjoy the array I have accumulated for hundreds of years!"


    With its roar of laughter, two great forces gradually condense in the void.


    Low voices came from the void, as if two huge grinders were being pushed. Many walls, buildings and wooden houses on the edge of the temple were stirred into dust one after another in these two forces.


    The gloomy man who started to escape was forced back by these two forces.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Qingchuan cherry looks at Ye Chen with a worried face. In front of such a huge force of heaven and earth, Qingchuan cherry can not help but produce a trace of fear.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, but flashed in front of the gloomy man.


    "What are you doing? We are trapped in the array. We should share our hatred and find a way to get out together. "


    The gloomy man''s face changed.


    "You attacked me before, and now I''ll give you one."


    Ye Chen looks at the gloomy man indifferently and punches.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud diffuses and shakes like an empty ring.


    Ye Chen''s body swayed, in the eyes of all, almost did not leave the ground. But the gloomy man''s face turned red, then from red to purple, then purple to black, and finally turned into a pale.


    He tried to grin, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, they found that a punch had been punched on the chest of the original gloomy man. Moreover, the fist seal all the way to the inside, and finally through the whole body of the gloomy man. Then the force exploded. It was as if a bomb had exploded in his body, and the whole body of the gloomy man was completely broken and turned into pieces.


    He Daojing friar, who is at the peak of physical training, was killed by a fist!


    Gan Yuanhua and ziyueji and others are shivering in their hearts, and they have a sad feeling about the death of a rabbit. They thought that ye Chen''s next opponent was them. They didn''t expect that ye Chen just swept his eyes and finally landed on the statue of the shrine.


    "What do you think you can do with me? Get out of here. "


    Ye Chen grabs at the statue, and the huge blue light palm appears out of thin air and slaps at the ferocious statue. Others may think that they need to break the array to escape. However, ye Chen knows that any array has its eyes, and Zhuxian array is no exception.


    The king of apes and demons may think that this is the supreme god array of his demons. Humans can''t know the eye of the array, but they don''t know that ye Chen had seen this array in the hands of Hades when he attacked the overlord system in the last generation, and even broke it by himself.


    At present, although the positions of the array are different, the principle is the same. Ye Chen has seen that the eye of this array is the ferocious statue. As long as you break it, you will not attack yourself.


    In the face of Ye Chen''s powerful hand, countless black fog appeared on the ferocious statue. But how can you resist Ye Chen''s Dragon catching hand?


    Suddenly, the statue of God issued a sad cry, the black fog is vulnerable to a blow, and then the whole statue was broken into pieces and scattered.


    A shrill cry came from the statue.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, you and I will never die!"I saw a black fog flying out of the remains of the statue, and suddenly rose to the sky and fled to the distance. The statue is the foundation of the whole array and the king of ape and devil. Once the statue is broken, the king of ape and demon will be like a dog lost and can only run away in confusion.


    If it can not quickly find other carriers, it can only be destroyed by the huge tide of vitality between heaven and earth.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Chen scorned a smile, the God behind him suddenly appeared!


    As soon as the God appeared, he even did not need the command of Ye Chen. He looked up to the sky and roared. He directly showed the entity and pursued the black fog.


    When the black fog saw the Holy Spirit, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. It exploded and made a shrill scream. It escaped faster.


    However fast it is, how can it be compared with the great sage who has been materialized and has reached the peak of five Qi Chaoyuan cultivation?


    Suddenly, the black fog was caught, and the black fog poured into the great saint''s body like a long whale drinking water. No matter how the king of apes and Demons howled for mercy, the great sage would not be moved, just like a greedy kitten eating snacks. Finally, the whole black fog was completely swallowed up.


    Gan Yuanhua and others were stunned. They had been in the immortal land for millions of years and worked hard to manage numerous great undertakings. The king of ape and devil, who was once the peak of the ferocious God, died like this?


    Although the king of apes and Demons gave up his cultivation and nearly immortal body when he gave up his body, he was the hero fighting with the Hades. How careful was his mind?


    As early as before he was out of trouble, he frequently appeared as a saint, making people who had just appeared in the immortal land and were still in the stage of rudimentary drinking blood revered as gods.


    After that, it operated cautiously for tens of thousands of years. Through the brainwashing of hundreds of generations, it finally gained the most loyal believers and built a temple to accumulate the power of belief. It was not until the time was right that it got out of the predicament.


    After that, although he could not leave the temple, he frequently showed amazing power, almost all of the immortal land was under his command, and cultivated countless elite combat effectiveness, which was enough to shake the holy land.


    Such a God with the ability to communicate with heaven was killed by Ye Chen so easily?

 Chapter 1525

    How could that be possible?


    Gan Yuanhua and other 10000 people did not believe it, but the scene in front of him was absolutely certain. When the statue is smashed, the king of apes and Demons disappears. From the void came the huge grinding disc like sound, suddenly gradually disappeared.


    The power of faith accumulated in the temple for millions of years can only be scattered around without control. All of a sudden, the whole mountain vegetation was eroded, large areas of death. From top to bottom, it was yellow, like autumn.


    Seeing that the crisis is over, Gan Yuanhua and others are relieved, but they are more awed by Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Even the king of apes and Demons burning jade and stone at the bottom of the box was easily broken by Ye dust. How strong is this strong man? Gan Yuanhua even began to suspect that ye Chen was not a real immortal at all. He was a flying high place, even a legendary friar crossing the heist realm. He was a living myth!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the great sage had devoured the king of apes and demons, and roared up to the sky, only the mountains and rivers were broken and the river water flowed backward.


    Later, the great sage''s eyes were shining with gold, and his body was covered with a layer of gold armour. His body was very tall and powerful with a long stick in his hand, which was sweeping the world.


    "This is..."


    Gan Yuanhua and others couldn''t believe pointing to the golden armor general. Isn''t the king of apes and Demons swallowed by bone flutes? How did it change? The vice appeared.


    "It''s not the king of apes and demons, but the great sage, one of my nine gods."


    With a wave of leaf dust, the holy spirit gradually dissipated. In the whole heaven and earth, only Ye dust stood erect, and the sunlight from the clouds shone on his face, just like a god descending from the earth.


    His eyes swept to Gan Yuanhua and others. After a great war, only three people survived.


    Gan Yuanhua, ziyueji and Qingchuan cherry.


    The most powerful and gloomy man is killed by Ye Chen with one punch, while ziyueji has not been involved in the siege of Ye Chen. She is a smart woman, and ye dust does not take her life. But Gan Yuanhua, the great Dharma Master, is the core task of the temple. Ye Chen even killed the king of apes and demons, would you let him go?


    Sure enough, ye Chen''s eyes swept over.


    Ziyueji''s face changed slightly, but Gan Yuanhua plumped down on her knees with a trembling respectful way:


    "Lord, please forgive me. I have all the wealth accumulated by the whole temple over hundreds of years, more than one trillion spirit stones. And there are many fairy medicines, fairy materials, beautiful women, and most of the fairy soil is in my hands. As long as you need, I can make the whole fairy soil submit to your feet


    Looking at Gan Yuanhua, the most powerful figure in the whole fairy land, knelt down like a dog wagging its tail to beg Ye Chen''s forgiveness. Ziyueji was happy and afraid.


    Happy is their own bet on the treasure, see the situation is not good, not to leaf dust, otherwise now where there is life? The fear is that ye Chen''s power is so terrible that even Gan Yuanhua can only kneel down and beg for mercy, and dare not resist.


    Such a huge wealth is not accumulated for millions of years, and can not be achieved at all.


    Even when feisheng xianzun saw so many resources, he would be crazy.


    Gan Yuanhua thought that in the face of this astronomical property, ye Chen would look a little different. Unexpectedly, ye Chen''s face did not move at all. He just put his hands on his chest and turned his head and asked him:


    "I ask you, in addition to the temple, which temple also worships the existence of the king of apes and demons?"


    Gan Yuanhua is stunned at the smell of speech, and Qingchuan YingYing and ziyueji are confused.


    "What does that mean?" he asked


    Ye Chen does not care about the property of the temple, but cares about other demons. What is this?


    However, Gan Yuanhua is worthy of being a strong veteran. Recalling Ye Chen''s materials, he seems to have realized something. His face changed suddenly and he said in a trembling voice:


    "my Lord, do you want to capture them and devour them by other gods?"


    Hearing Gan Yuanhua''s words, Qingchuan cherry hasn''t responded. Ziyueji''s face has changed wildly, and she can''t believe it and looks at Ye Chen.


    Does he think that the king of apes and demons is not enough and wants to catch more?


    You know, stepping out of a temple alone will kill and injure thousands of top experts, and almost all of the friars of Hetao will fall, and Yuanying Tianjun is also scared to death. These are almost the essence of the whole fairy land, which have been slaughtered by Ye Chen one by one. If you trample on a few more temples, I''m afraid the whole fairy land will turn upside down.


    In spite of this thought, Gan Yuanhua suppressed his astonishment and bowed his head respectfully and said:


    "tell your Lord, in addition to the temples, there are four shrines in the immortal land. All of them have followed the ape God in those years. No, it is said that every one of them had the cultivation of flying to the highest level and died in that battle, but all the spirits were killed The king of apes and Demons gathered up and put them in four temples to be worshipped by incense


    "Four seats?"


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and narrowed her eyes slightly. After the materialization of the divine phase, in order to achieve the real completion of the whole, in addition to immersing oneself in hard cultivation, is to devour similar energy.


    The great sage devoured its origin and got the power of the ape demon king, which became the whole. If the Hades could devour several other demons and gain their power, they might also have a chance to become the whole.If all of his nine deities become real and immortal spirits, I''m afraid the real crossing situation is not an opponent?


    Seeing ye dust really thinking, Gan Yuanhua was scared out of his wits:


    "my Lord, you don''t really want to go to those temples. Those ancient evil demons are not as afraid of the spirit being polluted by the power of faith as the king of apes and demons. How terrible it is now is unimaginable..."


    "You talk too much."


    Before Gan Yuanhua finished, ye Chen raised his hand and killed him with a green light penetrating his head.


    Before he died, Gan Yuanhua still had an incredible look in his eyes. I don''t believe Ye Chen even gave up the huge and incomparable property even for the holy land, and insisted on killing him.


    Seeing that the first person who dominated the immortal land died like this, ziyueji was scared and trembled. When ye Chen''s eyes came to see her, she fell down on her knees and begged for mercy.


    To purple moon Ji, leaf dust just light says: "you are very clever."


    "Since you are one of the leaders, you should know where the property of the temple is, and gather them all. And send me information about the other four temples. "


    Leaf dust said, pop up a red lotus flame into the body of purple moon Ji.


    "Don''t try to run away. With your ability, I can find you even if I run to the ends of the earth."


    "Yes My Lord. "


    Purple moon Ji Jiao body fierce a shudder, answer a voice to say.


    Qingchuan cherry gently stood aside, looking at the young man reverently.


    He really stepped down the whole temple with his own strength. You know, this is a huge force above the Holy Land!

 Chapter 1526

    At night, ye Chen did not have the killer''s consciousness at all, and swaggered to live in the temple.


    Although the king of apes and demons is only the spirit, but Gan Yuanhua, gloomy men and others are very good at enjoying it. In the middle of the temple, there is a bath about the size of a swimming pool.


    In the past, at night, a gloomy man would hold a beautiful maid in this bath, but tonight, there is only Ye Chen in the water.


    He showed his perfect body to make women envious, but most of them were immersed in hot water, his eyes closed slightly, his head raised, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, the crash of the water sounded, and Qingchuan Ying came over naked. Although she had a blush on her face, she was staring at Ye Chen and said in a coquettish voice:


    "master, I''ll wipe your back."


    At this time, she was not a little bit majestic. Her cheeks were crimson and her pretty face was full of spring. She was like a pure girl who peeped at her sweetheart. With her graceful posture and crazy curve, she could not be controlled by any man.


    Ye Chen''s evil smile makes Qingchuan Ying feel an indescribable throb. Then she exclaimed. She only felt that her wrist was gently caught, and then she fell into the master''s arms.


    "Lord, master..."


    Qingchuan cherry just felt like a fire on her face. She could not help but lower her head to stammer. Her whole body was soft in her arms, and her breath was not smooth.


    "Did you feel jealous when I let go of the woman?"


    Originally, it was a joke, but ye Chen''s voice was cold and calm like ice. Suddenly, Qingchuan Ying woke up from her beautiful thoughts. When she looked up, her eyes were like clouds in the sky. Where could there be a bit of love?


    "Please forgive me, master I... "


    Seeing her appearance, ye Chen raised her mouth slightly and said faintly, "what''s flustered? I didn''t blame you. It''s just that I have something to let you do..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the three of them set foot on the journey. Ye Chen''s speed was so fast that even with two girls, he could not stop him from walking.


    However, when they stopped to have a rest, the sky suddenly became dark. The darkness came very fast. In an instant, the wind howled like a fierce ghost. All three were shrouded in a dark night, and no sunlight could shine in.


    In the dark, countless ghost wandering. Most of them have red eyes, gusts of wind, whistling across the sky with a shrill sound. Each of them is a fierce ghost of more than a thousand years old, far more powerful than those ghosts that ye Chen saw in Haicheng when he was just reborn.


    "Master, it doesn''t seem right."


    Qingchuan cherry jumps to the leaf dust side, the face pretty face congeals heavy road.


    She is a real fairy of falling cherry in the world of Taoism. Naturally, these ghosts don''t pay attention to her. However, the sudden appearance of this phenomenon can''t help but make people alert.


    "Within ten thousand meters, it is covered by this dark curtain, and the sunshine area is kilometers away. The black curtain seems to have been produced by a magic instrument. It is with its shelter that these ghosts can be active during the day. "


    Leaf dust back hand, light say.


    His mind instantly took all the circumstances around him into his eyes. In front of this scene of ghosts crying and howling, ye Chen could not be shaken.


    All of a sudden, a demon with three heads and six arms appears in the void. This demon king treads on heaven and earth. Each of his six hands holds different magic weapons. It is very similar to the Dharma protector King Kong in Tantra.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. I''ve heard a lot about you. I am under the command of the great ape God, six armed devil ape. "


    The spirit of this demon king is surging like a vast ocean between heaven and earth. Look at Ye Chen tightly, even Qingchuan cherry eyes around him have not swept.


    The demon king is a great friar who ascends the realm. Only Ye Chen, who has killed the king of apes and demons, can be valued or even feared by the demon king.


    Then, on the left, there is a demon king. The devil is wrapped in vines, all black and treading on black water, just like a hungry ghost emerging from hell.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. I am under the command of the ape God. Are you afraid of the dark monkey?"


    The monkey in the dark said with a shrill smile.


    "In the dark night, the frost leaf immortal can easily kill the immortal, and even the ape God can destroy the strong one. How can you be afraid of a demon king?"


    Another sound came from the right.


    I saw a long bird head, like human, behind the wings of the devil appeared.


    "I am under the command of the ape God, rhinoceros flying ape."


    Qingchuan cherry face crazy change, incomparably pale. She thought it was just a demon king, but she didn''t expect to see three of them, six armed ape, night monkey and rhinoceros flying ape.


    If only one came, she was very confident about ye Chen, and she would definitely be able to crack it. To two, Qingchuan cherry think that the master can also fight. But now came three, it is a little difficult, aokawa Sakura has begun to figure out how to escape.


    "PATA, PATA --"


    At this time, a sudden sound of foot steps came, and under the night, a slender figure came from the other end of the train, with red eyes and a pair of bat wings on its back."Let me introduce myself. I''m the ape God. Sit down, blood ape king."


    The devil''s eyes were shining with strange red light. He stood there as if he were a strong man in the myth. Ghosts in the sky submit behind him.


    Leaf dust tiny smile, light way: "should call you blood ape demon God now?"


    As soon as he said this, he could not help but be quiet. For a long time, the blood ape demon God said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the frost leaf immortal who defeated the ape God. He really has good eyesight."


    "Yes, if you want to kill us, we can''t wait to die. Now I have absorbed all the power of faith accumulated over millions of years. Even if the spirit will be polluted, I will kill you first!"


    Six armed demon ape, night monkey, hornbill flying ape, and blood ape are the four great demon kings under the king of ape and devil. They are not afraid of soul pollution as the king of ape and devil, and they absorb the power of faith recklessly. Now they are famous and have no body. They are the real devil Kingdom, and one of them has arrived in the demon kingdom.


    In terms of the realm of human beings, it is the realm of flying and the realm of crossing the plunder!


    Although there is no entity that will greatly reduce their strength, this war is definitely more dangerous than yesterday''s war!


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. You didn''t expect that we would come."


    Blood ape demon God ha ha ha laughs, although looks rough incomparably, the voice is gentle and gentle, perhaps put in the ape demon clan, is also a big handsome monkey.


    Around Ye Chen, the four great demons surround each other from the front, the left and the right. It is Ziyun xianzun who is here. At the same time, facing three demons and a demon God, they will be torn to pieces.

 Chapter 1527

    At the sight of these four demons, Qingchuan Yingying''s face was almost as white as rice paper, holding tightly to the body of Ye Chen beside her. In this case, her cultivation in the realm of Taoism was almost useless.


    Ye Chen, however, stood proud with his hands on his back and said with a faint smile:


    "it''s a good time for me to come to you one by one. I''m going to kill you today, so that I don''t have to run from place to place. "


    The black fog of terror covered tens of thousands of meters, and countless evil spirits roared and danced all over the sky, crying and howling. And the four demons are as high as several meters, standing on the void, surrounded by the front and rear, and rushing to the weather. Form a life and death Bureau, will be ye dust and Qingchuan cherry surrounded in it.


    In the face of the four masters who are at least comparable to those in the middle level of feisheng, ye Chen doesn''t care, and stands proud with his hands, while Qingchuan cherry next to him seems a little unbearable.


    Although she is in line with the Tao, most of her accomplishments are given by Ye Chen. Although the five elements spirit body and the nine Xuan and ten thousand sword rhymes are extremely wonderful things, she has not experienced much in real combat and has never been able to exert her greatest strength.


    What''s more, the enemy this time is really exaggerating. Originally, a wandemon gate would have forced the frost leaf building to a dead end. The enemy Ye Chen was facing at this time was much more exaggerated than Ziyun Holy Land!


    Clearly, the master has just left the temple, and hasn''t arrived at any temple. How come these four demons have joined hands to attack?


    The blood ape demon God seemed to see her doubts, and said with a sneer: "frost leaf immortal, you think we don''t know the idea of fighting."


    "Aren''t you going to step down our sacrificial temples one by one and devour the gods we give you? Although the four of us have a grudge against each other, how can we not unite in the face of you, the enemy of life and death. Or you''re going to beat each one? "


    The blood ape demon God finished, rhinoceros flying ape, night monkey and so on all smile in the shade, just like the owl''s long cry.


    As the demons who have survived for millions of years, their wisdom is as deep as the sea. When facing the big enemy of life and death, they can''t care about the small contradictions between each other. They immediately join hands to kill Ye Chen.


    "Ah? How do they know? "


    Qingchuan Sakura is shocked. After ye Chen destroyed the temple, she just stayed for one night. She asked Chonglou and others to move the wealth accumulated by the king of apes and Demons into the underworld. How could the news get out?


    "Is it..."


    Qingchuan cherry suddenly looks a change, looking at the leaf dust.


    "Purple moon girl."


    Ye Chen looks indifferent and slowly spits out a name. Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly sweep to a dark corner, and his eyes playfully say:


    "come out, this level of darkness can not cover up your breath."


    From the dark, slowly showing a curve concave and convex, drooping long hair, hot figure of the woman. The woman was dressed in a black tights, drawing out a hot figure, holding an exquisite short knife, painted purple eye shadow, extremely charming, it is purple moon Ji.


    "I''m here to see the real fairy of frost leaf."


    Purple moon Ji slightly to leaf dust bow body way.


    As soon as she showed up, aokawa Sakura had a pretty face and a cold hum: "you are such a bitch. I should have advised the master to kill you before."


    Ye Chen was indifferent and speechless.


    Ziyueji didn''t look at Qingchuan cherry at all, but looked down at Ye Chen and said:


    "master, no matter how strong you are, you are the earth people and want to leave the immortal land. When you leave, the demons are still there. Those people will not be able to retaliate against you. They must attack us. What''s more, the demons have always been respected by the strong, especially by me. Obviously, you are not the strongest in the fairy land. "


    Leaf dust light way: "other I can understand, but how do you lift my ban on you?"


    In the purple moon Ji surrender, leaf dust left a red lotus flame on her body. It''s the forbidden fire improved by Zhuque Shenhuo. It can''t be lifted by ziyueji''s own cultivation.


    "Of course, it was the blood ape demon lord who helped me to lift it. That adult also gave me the peak Xianbao extremely dark sky net to assist him and the other three demon Lords."


    Ziyueji said with a charming smile: "frost leaf immortal, you think you are in control of everything, but you don''t know that it was almost the moment when the ape God died. The blood ape demon lord contacted me with secret method and gave me orders. Last night, when you and your maid fell in love with each other, we had already arranged everything. There are only a few magic cults that do not have the same way Can you guard me? "


    "If I help them kill you, I will not only have no fault, but also have meritorious service. After the death of Lord Gan Yuanhua, I will be the actual ruler in the immortal land, and I can serve the blood ape Demon Lord. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Oh, I''ve never seen such a brazen man."


    To ziyueji''s words, ye Chen just snorted, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "ziyueji, why do you think I will tell you my own itinerary and plan? Is deliberately let Qingchuan cherry stay around, not to guard you? "


    Many demons on the scene were originally watching jokes and were stunned at the smell of words.Ziyueji and aokawa Sakura also look different. The latter can''t help but blush and think of last night. Because of a moment of jealousy, they ran to wipe Ye Chen''s back. However, they were ordered by their masters to stay at their side all night to meditate and not to leave.


    At that time, she thought that the master was preparing to be lucky for herself. Now she knows that ye Chen has deep meaning.


    "I don''t know the evil people''s bad contact secrets? The flame of the red lotus is made by my magic power. If it is removed, I will not know it


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of smile.


    "You betrayed me, I not only do not blame you, but also thank you. If you hadn''t gathered these four demons, I would have to run one by one. Moreover, in those temples, they have operated for millions of years. I don''t know how many cards they have. How can we catch all the fish out of their nests as they are now! "


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, ziyueji''s face was blue and her smile was stiff on her face.


    She didn''t expect that ye Chen had already discovered her betrayal. What she had done was expected by Ye Chen.


    And Qingchuan cherry has been completely in a daze. Is Ye Chen intentional? Is he using himself as a bait to lure these demons to come? But is he sure to defeat these demons? You know, this is the three demons, a demon God.


    The blood ape demon God alone may not be weaker than the king of ape demon. In addition, the other three great demons were not comparable when the demon sect attacked.


    "Zhang Shuang, it''s just nonsense


    The blood ape demon suddenly gave a cold hum, and his eyes were shining with red light and staring at Ye Chen:


    "frost leaf immortal, you can say a thousand things, you have to die here today. My four demons gather together. What if you kill the ape God? He is afraid that the power of faith will pollute his soul, but we are not afraid. Our strength at this time is absolutely better than him! "


    With that, he took a step forward and yelled:


    "do it!"

 Chapter 1528

    In an instant, the four spirits soared to the sky, like a huge wave. Each one of these demons has more powerful thoughts than ye Chen, who is the ancestor of Wanyao as a deity. However, their quality is not as good as ye Chen, who has cultivated five Qi dynasties.


    In the face of the impact of the four invisible surging thoughts, aokawa Sakura suddenly hummed, her delicate body was shocked, and two bloodstains came out of her nose. Although she is the existence of the extraordinary peak, is comparable to the top master. But in the face of the four demons, she could not bear it.


    With the demons coming from all directions, ye dust stands in the middle, as unshakable as a reef, and Qingchuan cherry is already delicate and trembling, almost ready to fall to the ground.


    This is the demon king, the great friar of feishengjing!


    They are not the complete mind body, but they have not yet made a move. They can tear up the peak harmony simply by their mind.


    In the face of this scene, ye Chen disdains to smile and slowly stretches out his hands. His white fingers bloom like a lotus flower, forming an extremely beautiful and lasting Dharma seal.


    "A hundred thoughts become soldiers, coagulate!"


    As ye Chen burst into a drink, his eyes shot out a bright light of God. In front of him, a series of invisible gods gathered in front of him. In the void, they turned into substance, like strands of golden silk thread, and finally condensed into a long sword with a length of three feet long.


    The blade is still semi illusory. The whole body is made of golden light. As soon as the blade is finished, it suddenly becomes a disaster free. The idea of cutting off everything and wisdom fills the world, as if even space can be split.


    Mind into shape!


    This is the power to cultivate the hundred thoughts into soldiers to the extreme peak. It is not only the mind body, but also the real entity. The spirits of this group of semi physical and semi divine thoughts are also unable to resist.


    As soon as the blade of God appears, ziyueji and Qingchuan Yingying have not felt anything, and the four demons have changed their looks slightly.


    They are composed of gods and spirits. Naturally, they can feel the horror of this divine sword. In terms of total amount, the sword of mind is not strong. But it is just like a piece of pig iron, which has been forged into a magic weapon. Iron can''t kill people, but magic soldiers can easily cut people into two sections.


    "No, let''s do it together."


    The blood ape demon God saw this scene, and immediately felt bad. He drank a lot. His mind was like a barbed wire, sweeping from all directions to the leaf dust. Originally, the space as solid as iron was pulled out with traces.


    If other friars saw this, they would be stunned.


    You know, this is a pure God condensed, but can tear the void, even as the spirit of the body of Wanyao ancestors can not do the essence of God. These demons can do it easily enough to see how powerful and surging their spirits are.


    In the face of the sky and the earth shrouded, concise as the essence of the mind silk screen. Qingchuan cherry pretty face slightly white, the body soars infinite flame, but the heart is cold through the bone.


    The attack of mind is invisible if it is invisible, and tangible as well. You can only win by your own spirit. No matter how powerful her five elements power and sword skills are, she can''t block the attacks of these gods.


    In the face of this scene, ye Chen just pointed to the golden sword and said, "get up!"


    The golden sword flew into the air, and the countless gods and threads around it did not bind it at all. It''s like a sea calming needle. All around the demon king''s face changed wildly, and he tried his best to urge the mind silk screen.


    Ye Chen pointed again and said in a deep voice:


    "chop!"


    In a flash, the blade of divinity turned into a bright golden awn and circled in the air. In an instant, it split the wire mesh of the mind all over the sky, and then swished across the body of the hornbill flying ape.


    In the incredible eyes of ziyueji and others, the hornbill flying ape with black wings, as high as ten meters, broke into two pieces from the middle.


    Ye Chen used only one knife to cut off a demon king!


    "How could it be?"


    Purple moon Ji a pair of enchanting beautiful eyes all want to stare out. Rhinoceros flying ape is a demon, but also a very powerful demon, survived for millions of years. Under the joint efforts of the four demons, ye Chen can still fight back so sharply, not only breaking the alliance of the demons, but also fiercely killing the hornbill flying ape.


    What''s particularly frightening is that ye Chen did not use his signature four strikes, nor did he use the pieces of God treasure that had been taken away from the immortal land and made the king of apes and Demons gnash his teeth. He did not even release one of the gods.


    You know, the demons are all spirits. In terms of physical strength and magical skills, they may not be able to compare with other high-level friars in the flying realm, but if they only compete with the spirits and spirits, the demons are not inferior to the strong ones in the flying realm, and even have some.


    But ye Chen still broke all of them with one blow. Doesn''t it mean that his practice in spirit and mind is stronger than the demon king who has lived for millions of years? And much better?


    Not only purple moon Ji, but also six arms, black wood and other demons also look crazy.


    They thought that ye Chen''s magic technique was extremely powerful, so they didn''t fight against the hard ones. They only fought with the gods and attacked the short leaves with their own strengths. They didn''t expect Ye Chen to sacrifice such a terrible God blade.In front of the impregnable dragon blade, the demons seemed to feel a threat of life and death.


    "Roar!"


    An extremely angry roar came. The rhinoceros flying ape with two wings on its back was cut in two, and its fierce body merged into one again and came back to life. These demons are not strong in strength, but what they hate most is that they have immortal bodies. They must be killed many times in a row, and then their power of faith will be completely exhausted, and their immortal bodies will gradually lose efficacy.


    Night monkey and others have not yet had time to be happy, suddenly the eyes of a coagulation.


    All of us can see that although the two parts of the body of rhinoceros flying ape are joined together, the golden thread in the middle is stubbornly left there. No matter how the spirit of rhinoceros flying ape condenses, it seems that it can''t erase the golden thread. With this line, rhinoceros flying ape is always in the state of being split, and its strength is greatly reduced.


    "No, his knife can hurt spirits."


    The blood ape demon God''s eye appears the divine light, the crazy roar way, the words take a trace of panic.


    These demons are the body of the spirit, so they are afraid to hurt the spirit and mind. No matter how powerful Ye Chen''s four strikes are, they may not be afraid of it. However, they are not afraid of it. However, when the blade of divine thought cuts through, it actually hurts the spirit of rhinoceros flying ape. How can the demons not be surprised? How to be fearless?


    "Let''s fight together and kill him. We can''t leave this man!"


    In the dark night, the monkey screamed and the killing intention spread from the four demons.


    If before, they just wanted to prevent some future threats, to encircle leaf dust. Now, the demons are feeling the edge of life and death, desperate to fight!

 Chapter 1529

    The sky and the earth are dark and full of evil spirit. The four evil Lords have begun to fight for their lives. If they don''t try hard at this moment, they are not so simple as to be killed, but they are completely destroyed.


    "Dong --!"


    Six armed ape''s got it.


    It has six arms, holding a long sword, sword, sun wheel, Vajra pestle, shield and other magic weapons, treading on the heaven and earth, flying in the air, wildly waving weapons, and smashing at the leaf dust.


    Although it''s still a magic weapon, it''s a magic weapon. Each of them is the accumulation of the six armed ape over millions of years, and is the treasure that once followed it to fight the demon world.


    There is a huge amount of energy in the magic weapon, and each spell will be released in an instant to surround the leaf dust in the middle.


    At night, the monkey gave a light drink, and the two vines wrapped around his arm suddenly turned into two demon snakes covered with green scales and more than ten meters long. Demon snake huff and puff long snake letter, from a strange angle to leaf dust.


    These two demon snakes were raised by the night monkey when they were alive. Their bodies were extremely hard. Even if they were cut with immortal treasure, they could not split their scales. Especially, the fangs were full of poison.


    This kind of poison is not a common toxin, but a kind of evil spirit extracted from the cold evil Qi of the night monkey. Once bitten, not only the body will die instantly, but also the spirit will be eroded by the evil spirit.


    But the blood ape demon God''s eye appears the divine light, like two bright red columns of light, to the leaf dust cover.


    Although the last rhinoceros flying ape was injured, he also captured his double swords and hit him on the head.


    In an instant, the four demons joined hands. The whole air is rolling up a huge storm, countless demon spirits, fierce ghosts roar fiercely, as if in refueling for their master.


    In the face of the siege of the four demons, ye Chen simply recalled the blade of God''s mind and gently stamped his foot and said:


    "cut again!"


    The golden long Dao, which is three feet long, suddenly soared again and turned into ten feet long. As soon as the long sword appeared, many fierce ghosts in the void screamed, as if they had met the enemy of life and death.


    With a drink from the leaf dust, the long golden awn flies out with a long tail light, just like a comet attacking the moon. In the air, he rolled out the light of pitian knife and fiercely chopped at the six armed devil ape.


    The six armed ape only had time to put the shield on his chest, and ye Chen''s divine sword had arrived. The shield, forged from the cold iron of the deep sea of Japan, had little effect. As illusory as the sword of divinity, it instantly passed through the shield and hit the six armed ape, splitting the powerful demon king of the nether temple into two parts.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the six armed ape was also severely damaged, the other three kings roared with anger.


    Rhinoceros flying ape instantly rushed up, a pair of knives cut down in the air. Its body is several meters and ten meters high, and the gold stick in its hand is 17.67 meters long. The mouth of the bowl is thick and thin. It is forged with refined steel and weighs nearly a ton.


    This knife may not be a chopper, but a raw one. It doesn''t rely on magic power. It only depends on brute force. It can break the divine realm of a real immortal and crush it to pieces.


    In the face of the hornbill flying ape''s strike, ye Chen just punches gently.


    "Boom!"


    Only the thunder blows and the void explodes.


    Ye Chen smashed the void with a fist, smashing the hornbill flying ape to pieces. But before he could catch his breath, the night monkey and the blood ape demon God rushed up again. Two green scale demon snakes danced in the air, suddenly grew their mouths, as if to swallow the leaf dust. The laser from the eyes of the blood ape demon God sweeps from bottom to top.


    The void swept by these two red beams actually melted like butter, leaving traces of flame burning, as if like a laser cutting machine.


    In the face of the green scale demon snake, ye Chen didn''t care, just waved them to fly, but the blood color cutting of the blood ape demon God was not so easy to catch.


    Although the unity of the three deities is incomparably strong, ye Chen is not willing to accept the attack from a monk who is comparable to crossing the border.


    He drew circles with both hands, and suddenly the surging vitality of the ocean gathered in the void and turned into a bright mirror. This mirror is made up of countless light spots, just like a star river. The blood ape demon God''s light shines on it, and as expected it was immediately refracted out, and could not penetrate this mirror.


    "Xuanwu shield!"


    This is the ultimate defense power attached to the Xuanwu God. How strong is the defense ability of Xuanwu, and ye Chen''s cultivation is extremely profound. In addition, the blood ape demon God has no body after all, and the power of the supernatural power is greatly reduced, which makes it so easy to defend.


    See learn color cut is blocked, blood ape demon God is shocked. At this time, ye Chen has stretched out a hand and grabbed it in the air. The void was like the sound of a grindstone turning.


    A big hand composed of blue light was shot in the air.


    The blue light giant palm is about a Zhang square in size. It descends from the sky and looks like a rainbow. It''s as if Taigu Tianzun had made a seal on the sky, and the gods took Mount Tai and smashed it into the North Sea. The vitality of the void is surging, the storm is surging, and the power of a blow is like the world has been smashed.


    Dragon catcher!The blood ape demon God only had time to scream, and instantly turned into countless bats and flew to all directions. Although some of them succeeded in escaping, about 70% of bats were crushed and blasted by life and annihilated in an instant.


    The remaining momentum of this blow did not disappear, and half of the sky curtain was torn apart directly. The powerful peak of xianbaodu was shocked and almost shattered on the spot.


    The power of one blow is so terrible!


    Ziyueji and Qingchuan cherry are beside, and they are stunned.


    The power of the four demons united, they were suddenly broken by Ye dust. The blood ape demon God lost tens of percent of his strength. You know, his cultivation all depends on the body of the spirit and soul. He was just patted away 70 percent of bats by Ye Chen. Although it would not directly lose 70 percent of his strength, he also made him fall directly from the demon Kingdom to the demon kingdom.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, you and I will never die!"


    The spirit of the blood ape demon jumped into the void, opened his bloody mouth, and roared wildly: "if you dare to destroy my body, I will kill you! Put your soul in the fire and burn it for ten thousand years


    Finally, he absorbed all the power of faith and set foot on the road of robbery.


    As a result, before long, he was beaten by Ye dust and fell into the realm. This made the dream of becoming the next king of ape demons in the heart of the blood ape demon God, and was directly shattered!


    "Just like ants."


    Facing the roar of the blood ape demon God, ye Chen just waved the blade of divine thought. He held it in his hand and chopped it in the air. A golden drill instantly crossed the night sky, flying in the sky, like a galaxy, around Ye Chen.


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 1530

    The bloody ape demon, whose eyes were shining, was instantly cut into two sections by the golden sword. No matter how roaring it was, he could not resist the blade made by Ye Chen.


    "Cut again!"


    The dark monkey hiding in the distance, just wanted to avoid, was swept over by the knife, immediately separated from the upper and lower body, a burst of wailing. The two green scale demon snakes were also trapped, no matter how powerful their bodies were and how fierce their venom was, but their spirits were very fragile. They were directly crushed by the sword of divinity, and their life and death were eliminated.


    "Third chop!"


    The rhinoceros flying ape, which had just been smashed, had just come together again, and was hit by a long golden knife. It was split obliquely from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. It immediately left two golden threads on its body, so obvious, as if inlaid in it.


    "Fourth chop!"


    With the last sound of leaf dust. The six armed ape, which was split in half, was split in two before it was combined. The six armed ape roared wildly, waving the magic weapon shield in his hand, releasing the magic like a machine gun, but still could not block the sword of the spirit.


    But between the fingers, ye Chen even made four knives, cutting the four demons into two pieces. The alliance of ape demons and Demons broke through in an instant.


    For a time, the world seemed silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Each of the four demons is comparable to the middle level of the flying realm, and has a nearly immortal body, which makes the real immortal statue feel headache. What''s more, under the extremely dark sky king, they can basically play 12% of their strength, and even the real flying high level monks have to retreat three points.


    Ye Chen, however, wields a knife and cuts one after another, just like cutting a vegetable gourd, killing four demons.


    Although the demons can still reunite the spirit body, the damage of the spirit sword to the spirit is permanent. Even if they are resurrected, they still leave two silver lines on their bodies. Let their strength discount again, now it is estimated that they can only play 70% or 80%.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    The pupil of purple moon Ji shrinks, in the heart is like the astonishment of the sea.


    She had seen Ye Chen fight against the king of ape and devil. At that time, the king of apes and Demons could fight with Ye Chen with his immortal body. Finally, he forced Ye Chen''s base card, four times of the underworld magic fist, and even gave more than ten fists, which finally defeated the king of ape and devil.


    Ziyueji thought that a king of ape demons could entangle Ye Chen for such a long time. If four demons gathered together, ye Chen should have been killed sweating.


    But ye Chen did not expect to sacrifice a God''s knife and even cut the demon king. These once dominated the land of immortals and survived for millions of years. They were easily crushed by leaf dust as if they were pasted with paper.


    "If he had such a strong strength, why didn''t he try it out when he was in the temple?"


    Purple moon Ji heart can not help but rise a trace of regret, had known Ye Chen so powerful, she said nothing would betray Ye Chen. That is to think that the demon kings can kill Ye Chen, and ziyueji is determined to rebel.


    Ziyueji did not know that ye Chen was just to see how powerful the so-called ape demon king was, and he honestly went to fight with his flesh. If you really do it, ye Chen has 17 or 8 kinds of methods, which can easily crush the demon king and God composed of these spirits.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, don''t think you can win us like this!"


    The blood ape demon God''s body was broken in two, but the roar echoed like a tsunami between heaven and earth. Not only the people present, but also other ordinary people could hear clearly, and they immediately fell to their knees and shivered.


    At this time, the four evil kings standing in the void also reluctantly restored the body of gods and spirits, but the two shining gold lines were still in their bodies. All the time in the obstruction of their recovery, so that the devil''s momentum greatly reduced, unable to play their full strength.


    "How dare you, the four worthies, come and fight against me?" Ye Chen disdained to chuckle and said, "if this knife is handled again, you will be able to block my sword with another ten?"


    Ye Chen flicked the gold knife suspended in front of her body, and it made the sound of metal ringing.


    This blade of divine thought has been condensed into essence and has a real existence. It is no longer just a pure sword of divinity. It is also a real friar of feishengjing that can be split into two parts here.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Even if the demons can be transformed into a divine silk screen, it can only last for a while. Ye Chen, the God blade, seems to have turned into a real long sword. This means that ye Chen not only transcends the mind body, but also surpasses many demons and spirits on the way of divinity, and reaches an incredible realm.


    Ziyueji is especially cold hearted. The instinct of enchantment makes her choose to betray. If frost leaf immortal wins today, she will definitely not be able to survive. She can be sure that her enchanting charm and the means of serving men are worthless in each other''s eyes.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, don''t be complacent


    The hornbill, the flying ape.


    Its two pupils are as black as ink, turning into two whirlpools, with wings flapping, just like Lei Zhenzi in myth. After the rhinoceros flying ape finish saying, burst to drink a, fierce open big mouth to suck.


    Just like a whale drinking water, countless black whirlwinds of Yin come from all directions and merge into the body of rhinoceros flying ape. Its mouth is like a bottomless pit, devouring the surrounding Yin Qi crazily.Then, the body of rhinoceros flying ape actually began to soar and unfold one after another.


    Thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters Finally, it grew to 100 meters.


    The rhinoceros flying ape''s body is 100 meters high and stands in the void. The previous double knives are like toys in its hands. Even the sky seems to be unable to bear its weight. Rhinoceros flying ape landed on the ground with one foot, making a roaring sound, just like a heavy object falling to the ground, causing a terrible earthquake.


    At this time, rhinoceros flying ape, standing on the ground, the train only reached his thigh. Ye Chen and Qingchuan Ying and others in front of it, just like mole ants, can only look up at it.


    And those two golden traces, with the rhinoceros flying ape''s body soaring, suddenly looked a little inconspicuous, just left a cross shaped scar on its chest.


    "If you force the gods to materialize, the hornbill has to fight for it."


    The red light in the eyes of the blood ape demon shrinks and cries.


    The body of the demon king is made by the power of faith for millions of years. It is almost perfect body and can exist between heaven and earth by virtue of the spirit.


    Like the hornbill flying ape, it devours the Yin Qi and evil Qi, and expands the body, just like a person who eats hard and finally expands his stomach. The hornbill flying ape is also like this. If you are not careful, the Yin Qi in the body may blow up the devil''s body.


    Even if it didn''t explode, it would be abandoned after the war. After that, the remaining deity slipped back into the statue of worship, and even could not do any activities in the temple.


    This is the last card of the demons!

 Chapter 1531

    "Even the rhinoceros are desperate. What are we afraid of? If you don''t fight again, are you going to be killed by frost leaf immortal one by one? "


    The monkey in the dark laughs with Yin measurement. He also opens his mouth and devours Yin Qi crazily.


    Different from Tiangou, the night monkey''s divine form is more peculiar.


    Its feet turn into two huge trees, which plunge into the ground. Countless tentacles are like tree roots, clinging to the ground. The whole body of the dark monkey turns into a towering tree with a height of more than ten meters. However, the tree has a nose, eyes, hands and legs, which is more like a tree man in Western mythology.


    At this time, the blood ape demon God and the six armed demon ape also showed Dharma phase one after another.


    The Dharma of the blood ape demon God is like a devil in hell, covered with blood and wearing dark black Lin armor, just like the reincarnation of the ape demon king. Its double pupil is the size of a lantern, shining with evil red light.


    The six armed ape has three heads and six arms. Each of the three heads looks in three directions, and each face has a different look, with joy, anger and sorrow.


    The appearance of the four gods at the same time is like four giants standing on the ground, giving rise to a feeling of standing on the ground.


    Compared with these towering giants, ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry are like two toys.


    In particular, the momentum is more powerful than before. It''s just the real devil.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, in order to kill you, let the four noble demons appear under the crown, abandon the future, you should feel honored."


    Blood ape demon God buzzing, its mouth open, each spit a word, as if there are thunder.


    Purple moon Ji face can not help showing a trace of smile, her beautiful eyes to see ye dust, the four demons are in a state of trance and desperate. At this time, the strength of each demon king, I''m afraid, is enough to compete with the middle level of the flying realm in a short time.


    How strong are you frost leaf immortals? Can you defeat four immortals at the same time?


    On the contrary, Qingchuan cherry''s face began to look ugly.


    These four demons are like four giant pillars standing there. Ye Chen''s magic knife is only three meters long. If it is chopped on them, it will leave a trace at most. It is too difficult to kill them.


    At this time, Qingchuan cherry heart produced a trace of retreat. Prepare to ask Ye Chen to retreat together.


    There is no need to fight with these demons. As soon as their divine phase is over, there is only a trace of divinity left, and they all flee back to the temple like a bereaved dog. When the time comes, ye Chen will find the door to clean up again. Isn''t it more cost-effective than now?


    She turned her head and was about to open her mouth. Behind the leaf dust, a bright golden virtual shadow was taking shape, almost instantly turning into an entity.


    As soon as the golden awn came out, ziyueji''s smile suddenly froze on her face, as if to see something terrible.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who has the cards?"


    Leaf dust light said, ridiculed look at Purple moon Ji: "you don''t think, I finished all the great holy gods, is it to take good-looking?"


    In the sky, suddenly sounded an ancient and boundless voice, countless drums and thunder sound, as if from the ancient flood, as if there were a large army gathered, 100000 soldiers in the lower bound.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, a golden armor God will jump out of the air.


    God will be more than 700 meters high, covered with gold armour, holding a long stick, covered in a bright golden light. In front of it, the four demons instantly appear small and weak, as if the demons met the God!


    "It''s just gravel. It''s not as good as I am."


    Ye Chen looked indifferent and clenched his fist and said, "the devil or the demon God is just like a mole ant in front of me I am the only one who can complete all the great saints


    As he spoke, the great sage behind him suddenly waved his long stick, which made the whole fairy land tremble violently and had the potential of collapse.


    As soon as the stick came out, the whole void seemed to be still. All the people are gaping, purple moon Ji is a pair of beautiful eyes almost stare out. She had indeed seen the appearance of the great sage God, but she did not expect that the actual force was so terrible that it could not be controlled enough to destroy the immortal land!


    "This Is this the ape God? "


    The blood ape demon said trembling.


    The breath of the great saints is as deep as the sea, and his body is extremely concise. Every trace of skin and every piece of armor are very real, far more condensed than their demon king''s body. What''s more, through the armor, people can see a similar appearance to the king of ape and devil.


    But breaking the head of the blood ape demon can''t figure out how the king of the ape devil became like this.


    Isn''t it killed by the leaf dust?


    "This is one of his nine gods. It is only after absorbing the ape God that he has such a terrifying power. It is for this that he made up his mind."


    Ziyueji screamed.


    As soon as the great sage appeared, ziyueji had no confidence in her heart any more, and her manner was no longer leisurely, and she seemed a little impatient.


    "No wonder!"


    Almost all of us nodded with great enlightenment. Whether it is the demon kings or Qingchuan cherry, in fact, they are all wondering why Ye Chen never forgets these demons.He is already one of the most powerful in the world. Although he has not entered the realm of flying, he has the power of one yuan, and he has cultivated five Qi Chaoyuan. With Ye Chen''s ability now, how can a mere demon king be his opponent?


    According to reason, the demon king should have no value to him. Ye Chen is still trying to make some big demons'' ideas, so he forces these demons to unite. The reason is here.


    "Frost leaf immortal, how dare you swallow the ape God. I will not die with you


    Hornbill flying ape howled wildly.


    The dark monkey, the blood ape and the six armed ape are also gloomy. Their eyes are cold, and they stare at Ye Chen as if they were killing their father and foe.


    The four of them were originally the most loyal subordinates of the king of apes and demons. Otherwise, the king of apes and demons would not forget to take these little brothers with him when he was killed.


    As soon as the great sage comes out, he is really immortal. There is no room for turning back between the two.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and was not willing to answer.


    With a wave of his hand, the great sage rushed out.


    However, he saw that the great saint, who was more than 700 meters tall, flew up in the void. The long golden stick in his hand suddenly split the sky and the earth.


    The rhinoceros flying ape, the first to bear the brunt, roared wildly, waving a mini knife in his hand and smashed it at the great sage.


    However, the great sage is so powerful that its strength, speed and weight are far above the rhinoceros flying ape, not to mention the golden long stick in his hand. With an oblique swing, the rhinoceros flying ape and his two swords in his hands are split in two.


    After the rhinoceros flying ape was split, a 10 meter long gold thread appeared in its body. It was struggling to survive and wanted to be reborn. However, the great sage stepped on it directly under his feet. The great sage then waved a long stick to chop off its head and cut it off continuously. Finally, the rhinoceros flying ape was cut into seventeen and eighteen pieces. Let it live forever, and it will no longer be useful at this time!


    and

 Chapter 1532

    "Together


    The blood ape demon God screamed loudly and rushed up.


    The blood in its pupils radiates everywhere and covers the Great Holy Spirit. In his hands, the blood surged wildly and solidified into a huge hammer, which suddenly smashed to the great saint.


    At the same time, the dark monkey and the six armed ape screamed at the same time, their feet stepping on the ground, making a loud noise, like two mammoths, rushing toward the great God.


    At the same time, in the face of the three three Zhangs of the devil king, the great sage God is somewhat clumsy.


    No matter how powerful it is, there is only one person in the end, while there are three opposite. If we cooperate with each other, it is not only threefold, but also several times the threat. The dark monkey takes advantage of a flaw and rushes directly into the body, embraces the Great Holy Spirit image and holds it firmly. The six armed ape waved the magic weapon in his hand and threw his head over his face.


    However, the armor of the great sage is also full body level, which is extremely hard and can withstand the attack of the devil kingdom. But at this time, facing the three demons, it seems to have fallen into the downwind.


    "Master, do something about it."


    Qingchuan Ying said anxiously.


    At present, this seems to be the battle of a giant, so that Qingchuan cherry can''t plug in at all, and can only hope for ye Chen.


    Leaf dust light a smile, open a way: "don''t be anxious, mole ant again much, also be mole ant just."


    Seeing his calm and calm appearance, aokawa Sakura immediately put down her heart. Even if the battle in front of her, even if it was the aftershock, would seriously hurt her, but the master could not be wrong. He said that there was no problem, there must be no problem.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the great sage, who was fixed by the dark monkey, burst into a sudden burst of water, and his body suddenly soared again, up to kilometers.


    In front of it, the night monkey, like a baby, can only reach its calf. In the desperate eyes of the monkey, the great sage grabbed the body of the monkey, and with his hands, he tore the monkey into two pieces.


    Then he hit the brain of the blood ape demon God with one punch, and smashed the head of the blood ape demon God out of thin air


    the last six armed demon ape showed the intention of retreating and wanted to escape.


    The great sage God pulled up the long stick around him and split it in the air. The Golden Shadow of the stick traversed the void, just like the river of heaven. He fiercely split the six armed demon ape even the man and the magic instrument into two parts. It holds the cold iron shield in his hand, as fragile as paper paste.


    However, the three demons were defeated in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, ziyueji''s pupil shrinks violently, her face changes greatly, and her delicate body retreats quietly and gradually merges into the darkness. All the people were watching the battle, and no one noticed her leaving. Only Ye Chen gave a meaningful glance in that direction.


    Next, it was the time when the great sage and the great God gave great power.


    Although several demons are immortal bodies, but you are just resurrected and torn into two pieces again, and finally split into seventeen and eighteen pieces. What immortal body is bullshit.


    When the dark monkey and others found that they were no match at all, they immediately howled and begged Ye Chen for mercy. They said that they were willing to give ye Chen many spiritual stones they had accumulated.


    See these usually powerful Star River demon king, but at this time kneel down to beg for mercy, a snot a tear kowtow to leaf dust. Qingchuan cherry can not help feeling a burst of absurdity. She couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen''s side face, and saw the incomparably beautiful, perfect appearance like a God. In her heart, a trace of adoration like a little girl rose in her heart.


    "You don''t have enough stuff to plug your teeth. What''s the matter with me?"


    With a faint smile, the shadow behind him suddenly leaps out and turns into the God of Hades.


    At this time, the God of Hades beat violently, as if to see what kind of fat fresh meat, and even a little out of the control of leaf dust.


    Seeing this scene, the four demons changed color at the same time, like seeing snakes and scorpions. They already know what will happen if they fall into the hands of Ye Chen.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    After a series of explosions, these demons directly blew up the body of the Dharma prime minister, leaving only their spirits. They turned into four black mists and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, ye Chen had been waiting for him.


    The golden Longwen sword shot out in an instant, passing through the souls of the four demons like a flying sword.


    First the hornbill flying ape, then the six armed ape, then the night monkey, and finally the blood ape demon God.


    No matter how they scold or howl for mercy, ye Chen is not moved at all. The image of Hades behind him was like a greedy kitten, devouring all of them. At last, he ate too much and seemed to be holding on. He came to Ye Chen with a smile and a wave, and disappeared in the world again.


    "It''s a pity that after all, it''s not all."


    Ye Chen frowned and didn''t feel too sorry, which can be said to be expected.


    God can complete the whole, which is something he didn''t do in his last life. Just relying on this one person to complete all the saints is enough to compete with the middle level of the flying realm.


    You should know that the flying realm is one step closer to the sky, and even a friend can crush the first level. What''s more, what we''re talking about here is that the immortal is really powerful and powerful with many magic cards, instead of the spirit body that only has spirits like those demons.Qingchuan yingleng there, beautiful eyes round stare, still can''t believe, did not expect things from the beginning to the end in the master''s calculation, from that night in the bath he took his waist, everything has been doomed.


    "Master, he Did you even count my jealousy? "


    Qingchuan cherry''s face was red, and she was ashamed and happy in her heart. But at this time, he suddenly realized something and looked around, and could not help exclaiming: "master, the purple moon Ji has run away!"


    "It''s OK. She can''t escape. I''ve planted divinity on her for a long time. This time, I found my nest and destroyed the whole demon family.


    Leaf dust a faint smile, in the pupil of the cold shining. As he walked, he said:


    "at this time, no one in the fairy land is your opponent. Go to the four temples according to the address I gave you, and bring all the things back to me."


    He said so, with a flick of his fingers, the addresses of the four shrines appeared in Qingchuan Ying''s mind. When the Hades devoured the four demons, ye Chen naturally knew what they knew.


    The wealth of the king of apes and demons is the same. Ziyueji thinks that ye Chen bypasses her because she doesn''t know where her things are hidden, but she doesn''t know that ye Chen is just fishing.


    From the beginning, he did not intend to let ziyueji or even the whole demon family go free, because Honglian once said that she had suffered countless hardships when she led her people to leave the immortal land and go to the earth to find herself.


    Among them, the most dangerous one was that ziyueji took the demons to the king of apes and demons. She wanted to dedicate all the flower demons to the king of ape demons. Many of them lost their lives. Honglian almost got caught and suffered countless hardships in ziyueji''s hands.


    So this guy Must die!

 Chapter 1533

    Ziyueji is running away crazily.


    She flashed like a shining shadow in the night. Her two slender legs are very powerful, jumping constantly between the clouds, and the speed is not much slower than the wind.


    But none of this can make her feel safe, because the night around her is getting lighter and lighter, which proves that the efficacy of the extremely dark sky net is slowly disappearing, and she is about to be exposed to the light.


    Ziyueji never doubted Ye Chen''s determination to kill her. Although she has only been following Ye Chen for a few days, she can see that ye Chen is definitely a decisive figure and will not worry about her appearance and unique appearance.


    If faced with other strong men, ziyueji still dares to commit herself to him and seek a chance to survive. However, ye Chen''s indifferent eyes make ziyueji dare not take chances.


    That''s why she made a decision to abandon the four demons and run away directly. This is the best thing ziyueji, or the whole demon clan, is good at.


    Both sides, together with the weak strength and the ability to charm men, make the demons have been able to survive under the protection of the strong.


    Ziyueji has always believed in this set of rules, so after the king of ape demon was killed, she did not hesitate to turn to Ye Chen. After the blood ape demon God united with the other three demons, she resolutely betrayed Ye Chen.


    But this time, she was wrong.


    "How can you lose? The four demon lords are not as afraid of the erosion of faith as the king of apes and demons. Their strength is absolutely higher than that of the king of apes and demons. How come they are all crushed by life together? "


    Until now, ziyueji couldn''t believe it. However, she could only flee in confusion. Although the four demons were not dead at that time, they had no way to give themselves a sense of security.


    "Immediately flee to the settlement of the Hui people. There are only many traps there that can stop frost leaf immortal. Besides, there is my father in charge. Moreover, frost leaf immortal may not be able to catch up with me. Although my fighting ability is not so good, even the ape God can''t help praising my hiding method."


    Ziyueji still has a lot of trust in the magic family''s nest for millions of years. It was a fiefdom granted by the king of apes and demons. There were three divine formations designated by his old man to protect it. Outsiders could not find a place. What''s more, over the past million years, the demons have accumulated considerable wealth and built their nests into airtight places. Even if the holy land comes, they may not be able to break through.


    Purple moon Ji thought, while effortlessly erase their traces, turned into a black smoke to the nest.


    What she didn''t know was that ye Chen was hanging ten kilometers away from her, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    In that red lotus flame, there was his mark of divinity hidden. The blood ape demon only took care to remove the flame, but he did not find the mental mark of leaf dust. Of course, it does not rule out that his ability could not find it at all.


    "After stepping down the demons, it''s time to go back to seclusion and get the treasure that the king of apes and Demons spent millions of years building."


    "This time, although I wanted to know the information about the overlord system, I didn''t expect to be ambushed by the king of apes and demons. I thought the enemy of the enemy was a friend, but I didn''t expect that this guy was so ungracious."


    "But in a sense, it''s better. This time, I''ve made a lot of money. In particular, it took millions of years to build a treasure. It''s definitely several levels higher than Shenluo Tianjing."


    Ye Chen''s body shape flashed across the empty space of ten Zhang in an instant, while he slowly calculated in his heart.


    This time, although he suffered some injuries, he also gained a lot. Leaving aside the treasure that has not yet been started, there are many spiritual stones piled up in the temple of the king of apes and demons, as well as all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, even the divine materials for making artifact and the precious divine medicine.


    "With these things, I can finally start to implement my plan of forging God treasure."


    Ye Chen''s biggest headache now is that he does not have the same kind of weapon. Although the broken blade of Vajra Ruyi stick is extremely hard, it does not have the accompanying powerful magic power, the sharpness enough to tear the void, and there is no hegemonic power to contend with


    At the moment, his quasi divine treasures include jinwumen''s Dragon chopper, Wanyao''s halberd, Qin Shuang''s Chiyou''s broken sword, and several top immortal treasures. Now, with several kinds of divine materials, ye Chen has enough to forge me a real magic treasure flying sword!


    As he thought, he slowly chased ziyueji. He did not know how long it took to reach a remote and secluded valley.


    The residence of the demons is in this humble valley.


    "Hooray!"


    Purple moon Ji carefully from the mouth of the valley, to avoid many dangerous traps, appeared in the depth of the camp in a huge palace. No one thought that such a luxurious palace was hidden in this remote small valley.


    This is the last hiding place of the demons.


    "The patriarch is back!"


    As soon as ziyueji appeared, the whole palace was in a uproar. Although she was not the strongest in the clan, she was the most favored by the king of apes and demons, and was naturally made the patriarch.


    Many demons are coming in. The whole demon clan, even the worst is the golden elixir. If these people all fight together, they will be together, and the true immortals will flee in confusion. It is precisely because of this power that the magic clan can be inherited for millions of years and stand firm."Purple moon Ji, how can you come back alone, Lord demons?"


    A venerable old man, leaning on crutches, came up with doubts on his face.


    This betrayal of Ye Chen is not only ziyueji''s personal thoughts, but also a referendum of the whole demon clan. After they vote, they contact ziyueji with secret methods, which leads to her betrayal.


    In their opinion, Gan Yuanhua is also gloomy, and the men and others are dead. After killing Ye Chen, the four demon Kings also want to return to the temple to be worshipped. Isn''t the ruler of the whole immortal land become the only demon family who controls the power of cultivating truth?


    It is this heavyweight chip that makes ziyueji finally make up her mind.


    "I''m going to see my father, and you''ll take me there at once."


    Purple moon Ji pretty face cold, a solemn, cold voice said.


    The elder was shocked, and his heart sank. He knew what was going on. He quickly took ziyueji to the deepest part of the palace. This place has always been a forbidden area for the whole demons.


    In the restricted area, the surrounding area is empty, only a small wooden house is left.


    Purple moon Ji went to the cabin ten steps ago, fierce knees on the ground, five body cast tunnel: "father, I am in trouble, ask for your help."


    "Didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me if you don''t have the extermination crisis. "


    An old voice came from the cabin. The voice was very hoarse, as if from the mouth of a mummy.


    Ziyueji said anxiously:


    "now is the biggest crisis of the demon clan. Frost leaf immortal is coming!"

 Chapter 1534

    "Who is this frost leaf fairy? Does that sound like a harmony? "


    Old voice slightly a Leng, doubt way.


    Purple moon Ji helpless, can only quickly leave the dust to the fairy soil thing said again. She knew that her father, the last patriarch of the demon clan, had been closed for tens of thousands of years, and even Gan Yuanhua thought he was dead. He didn''t know much about the outside world.


    When he heard that ye Chen had the power of five Qi Dynasty yuan, the old man in the wooden house just whispered.


    The old man''s voice was full of horror when he heard that ye Chen killed the king of ape demons and trampled on the four evil kings.


    Finally, when she heard that ye Chen was chasing her, the wooden house exploded, and a dark figure flashed out. In front of ziyueji, there was an old man who was extremely thin and wrapped with white cloth, just like a mummy, but her eyes were shining with purple light.


    It is the leader of the last generation of demons, the purple lightning demon.


    This is a strong man who was once as famous as Gan Yuanhua, and the only great monk in the whole demonic family.


    Before ziyueji was happy, the purple lightning demon cried in horror:


    "who is this frost leaf immortal? Even the ape God is not his opponent. Is it the pursuit of the overlord system


    Purple moon Ji has not answered, next to a light voice suddenly out: "this is your last card?"


    Purple moon Ji startled to turn to look, see a leaf dust negative hand standing on the open space. In front of him, it seems that there are many trap arrays at the entrance of the demon clan.


    "Who are you? How dare you enter our demon family? Do you want to die? "


    As soon as the purple electricity demon''s turbid eyes narrowed, a wave of murderous spirit spread over the earth. This powerful man has accumulated the murderous spirit for tens of thousands of years, just like the vast ocean, which is endless. There are purple thunder in mid air explosion, incomparable terror.


    "Father, he is..."


    Purple moon Ji is frightened to say.


    "Ants."


    In the face of this existence, ye Chen is not willing to pay attention to it at all. He just waves his hand and points to a knife and draws a picture in the void.


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    As soon as the blade awn came out, the purple lightning devil''s face changed wildly and turned into a purple lightning fiercely. He wanted to fight against the thunder and lightning with thunder and lightning.


    However, in the void, there are countless crackling vibrations, and an invisible wave blows to all directions, while a black figure suddenly appears on the ground, which is the purple lightning devil.


    He was cut into two sections by Ye Chen and his weapons. He was killed on the spot, even the spirit could be left. The purple lightning devil''s hard-working body and secret skills of tens of thousands of years of closed door have not even had the chance to display them, so they are cut off by Ye Chen.


    Before he died, his face was still full of fright and disbelief. As if in doubt, how could he die like this? He still has a lot of moves left to show! But I don''t know. For ye Chen, it''s enough to kill an ordinary person who is strong in harmony with Taoism as long as he is serious. He can do two or three moves at most.


    At this time, ziyueji''s words were just as good as she said It''s frost leaf fairy. "


    Purple moon Ji said, while looking at Ye Chen with a look of great panic and despair.


    Her delicate body trembled violently. She tried to squeeze out the most seductive smile on her face. Then she bowed respectfully and humbly: "master, I''m wrong. Please spare me a little life. I''m willing to be your most loyal slave, serve you around, and let you feel the taste of bliss every day."


    When she spoke, she had already used the most advanced enchantment skill of the demons. However, the two towering peaks in her chest were shaking constantly, forming crazy deep ravines. The robe, which was originally very short and only reaching the thigh root, was not windless, revealing the amazing scenery below, and there was a strong and incomparable fragrance of alluring flowers in the air.


    Ziyueji has a pretty face and a graceful and charming figure. She reaches out her white finger and points her red lips. In combination with her timid appearance, she can make any man crazy.


    But ye Chen returned to her with an incomparably bright and sharp sword spirit!


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Ziyueji''s beautiful head has been cut off directly. The enchantment clan is the inferior demon family after all. No matter how powerful the enchantment technique is, it is impossible to take effect on such strong people as him. As for her own charm, it is even more a joke.


    "You killed the patriarch and the old patriarch?"


    Standing on the periphery of the demon clan elder, saw this scene, all over trembling pointed to the leaf dust and screamed.


    In an instant, it was boiling, and countless demons came from all directions. They have sad faces, holding all kinds of spiritual treasures, and all kinds of supernatural powers come like rain. The death of the two patriarchs has thoroughly stimulated these demons.


    All of this, ye Chen just stood there without expression. His mind swept through the palace. When he saw the miserable bodies of several flower demon girls, his eyes suddenly burst into fire, and his hands closed in vain, pulling out two sharp blades that sparkled the world.


    After today, there will be no more demons in the world!


    A moment later, ye Chen left the valley, and all the evils in it were burned to ashes by his fire of red lotusThree days later, ye Chen took Qingchuan cherry to the corpse of the ape demon king.


    This is the place where the king of apes and Demons hides his treasure. All the creatures here are ferocious beasts influenced by its breath. Even if the real immortal meets him, you can''t easily win. Moreover, even the real immortal people who came here did not realize the existence of this treasure.


    "However, according to the memory of the king of apes and demons, those true immortals and orthodox people once searched his corpse. Although they could not find the treasure, they left a back door, so that they could directly come to his corpse through that back door at the critical moment, so as to step into the immortal land."


    Ye Chen slowly digested the memory of the king of apes and demons, and sneered at his mouth: "but now, the 72 main halls in Xiantu are under my control. Even if this back door can be used to send people through, it will not be too many. If you really dare to come here But don''t blame me for being rude. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is."


    At this time, the valley mouth where ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry stood are two towering mountains, like two magic swords that are straight into the sky. The mountain peaks are hundreds of meters high, separated from each other by no more than 30 meters. The whole entrance is surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    "According to the memory of the king of apes and demons, the best treasure and the back door are all in this fairy valley."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind swept into it. He found that the fog inside was very good. Even if it was his own mind, he could not find out too far.


    But he was not afraid that even the king of apes and Demons himself would be swallowed up by him, and he was afraid that the Jedi mechanism it had laid would not succeed?


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen carried his hands and ran in. Qingchuan cherry followed suit.


    Today, he will meet the last legacy of the ape demon king!

 Chapter 1535

    "Bang!"


    As soon as ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry enter, they feel that the world is changing, as if stepping into another world.


    It was dark around, even the sky seemed to be bloody, and the side was gray. With their eyes, they could not see the situation dozens of feet away. Turn around again, even the door behind the body, also vaguely, seems to disappear at any time.


    At this time, the two men cultivated a harmonious way, and their courage suddenly strengthened. They were far less careful when they looked at the corpse of the king of apes and demons.


    They carried their hands behind their backs and flew in the air, going deep into the valley. The fog around him was surging, and he was pushed away by Zhenyuan.


    "Bang!"


    Qingchuan cherry wave, such as the wave of five color hands on the air, will be a shadow on the ground. This is the top of her hand, did not expect that the shadow did not die, still struggling to get up.


    "What a hard skin."


    Qingchuan cherry frowned, the huge palm suddenly a force, and finally shot the black shadow to death.


    When ye Chen looked at it, he saw the shadow. It was a dog like creature about ten feet long. The whole body was dark, with scales on its body, and its pupils were burning with a green flame. What''s more, there was a sarcoma on its neck, just like a second head.


    "This kind of copper skin and iron bone beast looks like the hell three headed dog in Western legend, but it should be regarded as a divine beast. Its strength is far more than that. It is estimated that it is the blood descendant of the three headed dogs."


    Ye Chen shrugged.


    In the universe, there are endless kinds of strange animals and monsters. Even with the experience of xuanchen Xiandi, they can not be distinguished one by one.


    Such a copper skin and iron bone beast is enough to make the common hodo frown. If seven or eight heads arrive, it is the level of Jinwu Zhenxian, and they may not be able to carry it. It''s no wonder that even the five immortal sects failed to make any achievements in this immortal valley,.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The two continued to go deeper, and the more they went inside, the more dense the fog around them. They tried their best to invade, and even squeezed their body protection Zhenyuan only ten feet away. About a hundred feet deep, you can''t see where the exit is.


    "Master, the wreckage over there seems to be human?"


    Aokawa Sakura.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw, as expected, the remains of various weapons and armor lying on the ground, torn to pieces. Occasionally, we can see the broken bones of the remnant limbs, as well as claw marks and tooth marks of various sizes.


    "It''s the Zhenzong Xianjun of Taixu Xianzong. Although the realm is only Yuanying''s peak, it''s composed of dozens of people, and even the real fairies can be killed. Ordinary copper skin and iron bone beasts can''t be destroyed by them."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly solidified, and he said: "there are many dangers in the fairy valley. There must be more than one kind of copper skin and iron bone beast. You should be more careful. There may be congenital Warcraft or monster in it."


    "Yes."


    Qingchuan cherry looked dignified and nodded, and then sighed again: "it''s a pity that these mists seem to have substances that hinder the mind. Otherwise, our mind will be swept away, and the whole hundred Li battle will be in the bottom of our eyes. "


    Ye Chen is silent. This treasure can be said to be the hope of the king of ape and demon to rise again and stand on the top of the robbery. How can you use your mind to explore wantonly?


    Of course, he knew this for a long time. The reason for the silence was that the corpses of these immortal troops were more than ten days ago, which proved that the hands of those immortal families were also extending to this side.


    "If you dare to reach out, don''t blame me for cutting it!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes faintly appear two groups of gold flame. The rosefinch fire not only can kill the enemy, but also has the power to see through the illusion and break through the nine secluded places. Although the fog is strange, how can it block the eyes of leaf dust.


    Next, under the guidance of Ye Chen, the two people go forward together.


    Sure enough, after hundreds of feet deep, more and more exotic animals appeared, including not only copper skin and iron bone animals, but also all kinds of strange and fierce animals. Ye Chen even saw a leopard shining with thunder and lightning, and the thunder on his whole body was not even defeated by nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiaowang.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However powerful these beasts are, how can they stop the two peaks from joining the Tao?


    Qingchuan Yingying is graceful and graceful. She does her best to perform the jiuxuan wanjian rhyme. Each sword is cut out, and the colorful sword Qi with five elements of divine power is added. All the thunder beasts and fierce birds are crushed into pieces thousands of meters away. If it wasn''t for the strange terrain and the Dharma array, the attack of Qingchuan cherry could even reach several kilometers away.


    "Yes, it seems that you have not been slack in these years. You have played 70% or 70% of the essence of jiuxuan wanjian Jue."


    Ye Chen carried his hands and commented lightly beside her, which made Qingchuan Ying smile.


    One head is seven or eight meters long, which is a large section longer than ordinary snakes. It is translucent and flapping wings. As soon as the king of the snake stealthily attacks from behind, he just opens his mouth and swallows the leaf dust. When he is about to swallow the leaf dust, he is flicked to pieces by the leaf dust.


    Ye Chen pointed to the queen who killed the different snakes, just like blowing away the dust. Instead, he raised his head and looked to the West and said:


    "I feel that there seems to be a strong breath there, similar to you and me. It may be a monster of the same level or a creature of the same level. If you can find it, it should be much easier to find it because of the guy''s familiarity with the terrain. "He hunts with golden flame in his eyes, shining through the void like a golden beam of light.


    "Good."


    Qingchuan cherry obeyed.


    They rose directly into the sky, turned into a rainbow, cut through the sky, and left for the West.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depths of the fairy Valley, on a stone platform.


    This stone platform is extremely old, which is about the size of a hundred Zhangs. There are many mysterious floats on it. It seems to have been handed down from ancient times. In the center of the stone platform, there are two stone pillars rising to the sky. In the middle of the stone pillars, there is a shining portal standing on it.


    This light door, tens of meters high, seems to lead to another world.


    It was the back door left by the five immortals!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, but under the cover of the fog, the sound did not spread too far.


    Then he saw the light door covered by white light, and suddenly a purple lightning channel appeared in the middle. The thunder and lightning, like a giant shuttle, pierced through the gate of light. At first, the channel was only the size of a basketball. Then, it expanded dramatically and became more than one person.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There are three figures in the lightning channel.


    They are an old man in black, a bald monk, and a beautiful woman in palace clothes.


    As soon as these three figures appeared, the towering breath immediately covered the whole stone platform, and the surrounding fog was forced back by their breath. Pressure on the nearby monsters knelt on the ground, shivering, dare not look up.


    If there is a monk of central star river here, he must cry out in surprise and bow down.


    Taixu Xianzong''s Taixu real immortal, linghuofeng''s ChiYan Zhenxian, and daoxuan Xianzong''s Lingyue Zhenxian.

 Chapter 1536

    These three are all the old real immortals in the five immortal families. They have practiced for nearly 100000 years, far from being comparable to Xiao Yijue and Yan LINGJI, because each of them has the power of one yuan.


    Ye Chen has proved this statement countless times, that is to say, even Yuanying, who has the power of one yuan in the divine world, can be equal to Hedao. That is to say, even if they are only in the realm of harmony, they will never lose to the great friars like Ziyun xianzun.


    When these three people go there, they will be destroyed.


    This is the inside story of Xianzong. Otherwise, why should the five immortal sects send an ordinary disciple at will and let the holy master of the holy land come to meet him?


    However, after the three appeared, they did not speak immediately, but held their breath and continued to look at the light door behind them.


    In the purple thunder channel, a figure with a sword in blue clothes floats out.


    The man was white on the temples, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, as if he were compassionate. As soon as he appeared, the surging sword spirit rose to the sky and split the sky. The clouds on his head cracked out a long crack.


    Shenjian Xianzong, Shenjian Zun!


    This is a real big man, even in the Shenjian Xianzong, it is very important, second only to friar feishengjing. Although he has not yet stepped into the realm of ascension, he also has the power of one yuan. More importantly, he is the executor of Shenjian Xianzong, that is to say, in any corner of the universe, if he wants to kill anyone, he is the enemy of Xianzong!


    Even the venerable swordsman is here. It seems that something really will happen. "


    As soon as the venerable swordsman arrived, he did not open his mouth. He just tied his hands and waited quietly, including Lingyue Zhenxian and others, who also raised their eyes and looked into the light door. It seems that there are still some people coming from the guangmen gate, and they are more dignified than those who respect the sword?


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder and lightning burst out and turned into the sky god awn.


    From the thunder, out of a light as if the composition of the figure. The man had a solemn black and red robe, which was embroidered with complex incantation marks. His eyes and eyes were like swords. His hands and feet were filled with a spirit of killing.


    As soon as he arrived, the whole air seemed to be frozen. In the middle of the air, there was a faint sound of crying and howling. The old man''s eyes were shining like electricity, and they were so sad that they turned into dead bones.


    If ye Chen is here, I''m afraid that he can''t control his emotions in an instant, because this old man is the guy who has had countless disputes with him in the past life and this life


    Magic spirit immortal, corpse feather immortal!


    This is the first person under the xianzun, known as the great immortal sect. He also has the power of one yuan. No less than five or six ordinary immortals died under him. This is the person who can stop children''s night cry in the whole universe.


    "Shiyu Taoist friend, you should be the leader in this operation." He said quietly.


    "Although none of the immortal troops sent out before came back alive, they also brought back some useful information. All of you have already known the general location of the" treasure ". We will leave immediately."


    When the light gate changed, ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry were still searching in the fairy valley.


    The two of them, with a startling rainbow, cut through the sky unscrupulously. At first, Qingchuan Ying was cautious, but she found that ye Chen seemed to be able to see through the fog and predict the danger ahead of time.


    After avoiding three or four space gaps and bypassing two killing arrays, aokawa Sakura also began to feel relieved.


    "The valuable things in this fairy valley are not just the treasures."


    As he was on his way, ye Chen said faintly:


    "one is that once they are collected, they can not only improve their accomplishments, but also become peerless divine pills."


    "The second is ancient relics. Maybe there are top-level immortal treasures and even divine treasures left. If there are divine treasures in hand, they can suppress Qi and have no fear of Xianzong."


    "Third, they are the spirits. They can form a harmonious way, and they are all treasures. Scales, claws and tendons can be refined into magic weapons, while internal alchemy and flesh and blood can be refined into great medicines, which are rare in the world. "


    In other people''s eyes, Xiangu is a monster. Even the five immortal families are afraid of it. But in his eyes, it is like a palm view of the lines, it is a pure natural treasure house.


    "Bang!"


    Leaf dust with a push, like the raging waves of black real yuan, swept down, brush across the ground. Many flying snakes, under the black real yuan, are instantly devoured, no bones exist, and turn into mana to nourish the body.


    After swallowing the four demons, the God of Hades also became more and more staring. Even ye Chen himself had some meaning of evil spirit.


    "Here we are, right here."


    Leaf dust stopped body, Qingchuan cherry also hurriedly stop to see.


    A Red Valley loomed in front of them. Xiangu is full of fierce animals, killing them constantly. However, within hundreds of meters around the valley, there was not a fierce beast. It was like a paradise.


    "There is a bird king in the sky, a dragon in the water, and an animal emperor in the mountain. In the place where they live, other fierce beasts dare not set foot. A king of beasts must live here. "Ye Chen stepped in with his hands down.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as they stepped into the 100 meter range of the valley, they were sensed by the creatures in the valley, and suddenly they roared.


    I saw a red light, rising from the sky. In the red of the two or three Red Mansions, the man''s body is red like a flash of red, and his body is covered with a fierce flame.


    "Lava giant, I didn''t expect to see this kind of ancient savage and exotic species in the immortal soil."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly bright, and he stroked and chuckled.


    And Qingchuan cherry face, has never been dignified.


    As soon as the giant lava beast came out, the temperature around her rose sharply, and the breath was even more soaring. It seemed that there was no end to it. The cruel and ferocious breath was mixed with the spirits, which made her whole body tremble with blood.


    Although this giant lava beast is only the first stage of syncretic Taoism, it is a blood vessel of the vast and vast territory. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not inferior to the peak. Hedao


    "master, we''d better retreat, and we don''t need to provoke such a big enemy."


    Qingchuan cherry frowned.


    "The lava beast is the most ferocious, and it will report its revenge. Once you provoke it, you will be torn to pieces at the ends of the earth. "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    "In this case, let''s fight!"


    Qingchuan Ying is also a resolute person. Seeing that the matter has come to this point, her hair is suddenly raised, and her fighting spirit is like raging waves in her eyes.


    "Shua la la --!"


    I only heard the sound of the clear sword, and the red cherry on her waist had already come out of its sheath!

 Chapter 1537

    "Boom!"


    Qingchuan cherry and the glory beast almost said nothing, and instantly collided with each other.


    Qingchuan Ying, with the body of a real immortal, urges jiuxuan wanjian Jue. The meaning of the sword is like a rainbow flying across the sky and hunting in long clothes. She had the five elements spirit body, and she immediately showed all kinds of secret arts.


    However, the lava beast is even more ferocious. This monster is a wild and wild species. Its strength is incredible. The lava armor covered on its body is incomparable. It can drive back Qingchuan Ying''s sword with one blow.


    Then, he grabbed a huge stone with a weight of dozens of tons and smashed it in the air. At last, a roar was heard, and the glass fire was spewed out of his mouth, which made the sky pale.


    All over the sky, as if there was fire and rain falling on the ground, suddenly Zizi sound, stones were burned to fly ash.


    "Damn it, how can I be so rude in front of the master?"


    Qingchuan cherry in the air pull out a lot of illusions, trying to dodge, heart dark hate.


    The giant lava beast was so powerful that his Qi and blood were churning with a single blow, especially when he spat out divine fire at his mouth. Even his five element spirit body did not dare to touch it.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a giant lava beast struck with one claw and broke the sound barrier.


    It directly grasps many illusions, and its claws tear on Qingchuan Ying''s body. With her vigorous body protecting spirit, it makes a crackling sound. If Qing Chuan Ying didn''t take the opportunity to break a wooden ingot wall and barely stop it, I''m afraid that the whole person would be caught in three sections by the giant lava beast.


    "Too strong."


    Qingchuan Ying''s body suddenly retreated, and she couldn''t help gritting her teeth. She had already seen that the lava beast was a dual talent of fire and earth. Her five element skill could not completely restrain it and fell into the downwind. She almost lost her face in front of her master.


    At the thought of this, she became more and more irritated, and she could not help but scream. Suddenly, the sword spirit of her whole body suddenly came into one, and she was already thinking of trying hard.


    But at this time, there was a voice behind him.


    "You go back first."


    Qingchuan cherry unwilling to say: "master, I can win, just need some time."


    "We''re in a hurry. We''ll talk about it next time." Leaf dust stepped out one step, stretched out his hand and clapped it in the air: "it''s just a small beast. I have one hand enough."


    Leaf dust that thin white palm, light floating, as if flapping flies.


    "Oh


    The lava beast roared like a heavy burden on his back.


    It''s a huge body of three meters high. It''s full of flames, straight into the sky, and its two pupils almost eject sparks. With both hands supporting the sky, the steel column like arms, root and muscle burst open, and even the ground was trampled on.


    With the power of lava giant beast, it is a mountain top, I''m afraid all of them can carry it. However, ye Chen''s palm is flat, without any smoke and fire, but the lava giant beast is bending down.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the ground trembled suddenly, and a palm print appeared suddenly.


    This palm print is 40-50 Zhang in size, just like the palm of a God on the earth. And the center of the palm print is the giant lava beast. At this time, it kneels on the ground, throwing itself into the ground. It can''t even speak, and can only desperately send out the divine wave of begging for mercy.


    "This kind of monster is afraid of authority but not virtuous. If you dare to resist, you can kill it with one hand."


    Ye Chen, in Qingchuan cherry''s shocking eyes, closes his hand and waves to the giant lava beast. The big three meter high guy ran to the leaf dust with a flattering look on his face covered with rocks.


    "This..."


    Qingchuan Ying was stunned, but then she couldn''t help getting depressed. She killed herself. She was not the lava monster of her opponent. She couldn''t even hold her master''s palm?


    At the moment, she knew how far away she was from her master, just like the difference between the two.


    "What are you talking about? There is a precious tree in the deep of Xiangu. It bears fruit, which can be devoured by fierce animals and can be transformed into spirit animals?"


    When ye Chen''s eyes brightened, he could make the fierce beast evolve into a natural spirit beast. It must be a magic medicine, and it seems that it is still a powerful divine medicine.


    Even if it is not the treasure handed down by the king of ape and devil, it can''t be missed.


    The lava beast nods and swears.


    "Well, let''s go at once."


    Ye Chen, with Qingchuan cherry and lava beast, turns into a streamer and flies to the deepest place in an instant


    Not long after they had gone, five streamers of light suddenly appeared in the group of snakes not far away. They were the dead feather and the immortal.


    "There are traces of fighting here. It''s obviously the cultivator. At this time, the earth has that frost leaf immortal sitting on the ground. It''s hard for others to enter. It''s mostly the boy. Let''s chase it!"


    Corpse feather immortal quickly judge. The crowd then turned around, rubbing the fire Valley, chasing Ye Chen and others.


    And the huge hand print, after all, no one saw it, and soon burned in the fog


    Know that there are treasure trees in the leaf dust no longer keep hands.He went straight all the way, pushing it across like a bulldozer. No matter what kind of monster, fierce array, or miasma, you can fly with one hand. Under his terrifying real yuan, which is comparable to the great friar of feisheng, any obstruction is like a native chicken and a dog.


    "In the river ahead, there is a poisonous Jiao. It is also a overlord. It has practiced for 120000 years. It sprays poisonous mist. Its strength is almost the same as mine..."


    The spirit of the giant lava beast has been transmitted. After the fierce beast has been cultivated into a natural spirit beast, it has turned on the intelligence, almost like human beings.


    But before he finished speaking, ye Chen reached into the river and immediately saw five invisible fingers on the river. Each finger is tens of feet long, just like a giant hand, it sets off the waves.


    "Roar!"


    With a long hiss, a poisonous dragon with a length of more than 100 meters rolled violently and was caught out of thin air by the giant palm.


    The whole body of the poisonous dragon is black. It has two sarcomas on its head and four claws on its abdomen. It spits out green poisonous fog in its mouth. The burning void makes a "crackling" sound. But in front of this invisible giant palm, the poisonous Jiao is like a caterpillar in the giant''s palm.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    With a strong grip, ye Chen pinches and explodes the poisonous Jiao directly and turns it into poisonous blood all over the sky. All of a sudden, the whole river, countless strange fish turned their belly, were poisoned by poison.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Look at the dust.


    The lava beast''s eyes were wide and round, and she couldn''t say a word. Qingchuan Ying, beside her, was numb. She thought that although she was a maid, she had a big gap with her master''s strength, but at least she could hold hands in the battle. It can be seen that after recognizing the master''s several battles, she realized a fact.


    She has no room to interfere with her opponents who will let Ye Chen treat them seriously. However, if she can defeat her opponents, ye Chen can beat her to death. I''m afraid she can only do the work of a maid.

 Chapter 1538

    "Keep going."


    Leaf dust a wave of sleeves, do not care, to the direction of the treasure tree.


    The lava giant and Qingchuan Yinghui followed him, just as if sitting on a spaceship, all the way crashing. Anyone who dares to obstruct is directly patted into meat pie by leaf dust.


    A few hours later, a small peak appeared in front of the crowd.


    "The treasure tree is there!"


    Cried the lava beast.


    Ye Chen looked out.


    The mountain peak is only 100 meters high. The mountain is as dark as black charcoal and contains surging aura. On the top of the mountain, there is a little tree more than one meter high.


    The whole body of the small tree is golden, with three fruits on it. Dark clouds surround the top of the mountain. From time to time, chaotic thunder and lightning come down and hit the small tree, which will be swallowed up by the fruit.


    "This precious tree will blossom in three thousand years, bear fruit in three thousand years, and will mature in another three thousand years. When the time comes, the monsters and overlords of the whole fairy valley will gather together to determine the height with strength and share the three fruits. It has a lot of aura on it. It is very strange. After taking it, it can not only upgrade the spirit beast, but also gain the terrible ability


    Grunted the lava beast, explaining.


    "Click!"


    A chaotic thunder pillar with the thickness of a bucket fell down and hit the chaotic tree. All of a sudden, the whole mountain was engulfed by innumerable electric lights, chaos divine tree, bathed in thunder light, more and more golden.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Qingchuan cherry shrinks. The blow just now is comparable to that of the real immortal thunder method, but there is nothing to do with it.


    "This is the chaos tree. It is the most precious treasure in ancient times, and it is extremely rare. Although it has no use in itself, the fruit it bears contains the power of chaos origin. It is a rare treasure for the cultivator. Even if you take one, you can fly up on the ground!"


    The light in Ye Chen''s eyes was slightly bright, he explained.


    "Hiss!"


    Qingchuan cherry smell speech, suddenly pour a breath of cool air, standing to fly to the realm, what is the concept? That''s immortal. For more than 99% of the monks in the universe, the flying realm is the highest peak, the symbol of invincibility, and the highest realm that can''t be touched for a lifetime!


    One fruit can make one immortal, but this tree can produce fruit continuously. It can be said that as long as you get this tree for 30000 years, you can make nine immortal statues!


    This is already the foundation of an immortal sect!


    It is worthy of being the king of apes and demons. It''s a treasure made by the king of apes and demons for millions of years. It''s really precious!


    "But here, it is the place that the overlords of the whole fairy Valley monster are most concerned about. Moreover, the chaotic divine tree is protected by a very strong array. No one can pick it up until its fruit is ripe. Anyone who picks it up without permission will die..."


    The lava beast opens its mouth.


    But its voice has not fallen, leaf dust has been bold.


    I saw a huge hand of tens of Zhang in size, just like a giant hand in the sky, which was captured and photographed on the black mountain peak. Ye Chen is ready to take the mountain peak with small trees and uproot them by the roots.


    He doesn''t care what kind of powerful array, what kind of wild overlord, those things are nothing but the king of apes and demons who arranged to protect the sacred tree. He himself was killed, and he was afraid that his younger brother would not succeed?


    "Bang!"


    Chaos on the top of the tree, suddenly blooming bright gold.


    A trail of thunder lights up from the black peak, and instantly turns into countless thunder pillars supporting the sky, covering the whole mountain. Turn into a barrier to block the huge hand of leaf dust outside.


    "Just a great array of ancient demons can stop me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. He shot out two magic awns in his eyes. His long hair was spread and his sleeve and robe were bulging. He made a full effort for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    He saw Zhenyuan, like the Yangtze River, roaring out of his body. Although the king of Hades has not yet finished, even the king of the devil has not finished devouring all the gods.


    At this time, he was full of real yuan''s surging, not inferior to flying to the peak, and even had it.


    How terrible is his all-out effort?


    I saw a huge black whirlpool in the void.


    The whirlpool is hundreds of feet in size. It is like a curtain of heaven across the mountain peak. It constantly rotates and emits infinite attraction. Many thunder pillars, attracted by the vortex, are pulled and shot into the black hole.


    Above the small trees, blooming bright golden thunder light, want to resist leaf dust. But even the 100 meter mountain at its foot began to shake violently, and it seemed that it could not bear the grasp of leaf dust.


    Dragon catcher!


    This great magic power originated from the peak of the sea emperor''s Glazed body. Once activated, it is powerful enough to startle the earth.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a strong mind, shot from the distance, with the breath of exasperation.


    When they saw ray, they raised their eyebrows. In the light of thunder, there was a thunder hawk about 10 meters long, staring at Ye Chen like an enemy of life and death."Master, you take the tree and I''ll stop it."


    Qingchuan cherry steps forward.


    But the lava beast was already bitter and said, "it''s too late..."


    Its voice just fell, and then, one after another, from all directions, unbridled rushed over. Each deity is no less powerful than lava giants and poisonous Jiaos.


    Ye Chen grabs the chaotic divine tree, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and immediately startles the whole fairy valley.


    "As I said, the chaotic tree can''t move. Whoever dares to move it will become the consistent enemy of many overlords in the whole fairy valley. " The lava beast cried.


    How many levels of harmony exist in Xiangu, Qingchuan Ying did not know before, but now she knows.


    I saw a brilliant light coming down from heaven and earth. Soon, around the black mountain, there were six spirit beasts. These six spirit beasts, dragon flying in the clouds, giant ape covered with ice and snow, white tiger with wind howling Each one of them is very powerful, just like the waves, and the cherry trees in Qingchuan are failing.


    "Six spirits."


    Sakura can''t help but change her face.


    Who would have thought that there were so many spirits of the same level in a fairy Valley. Each of them, once born, will be enough to sweep across the stars and set off a bloody crime.


    Even, this is not the limit. Qingchuan Yingying vaguely feels that there are other spirit beasts peeping in the far distance.


    "Outsider, stop at once, or die!"


    Thunder Eagle opened his mouth and made a thunderous sound.


    "There is no need to talk with them. Let''s go up and tear the two foreigners and the stupid stone to pieces." A hundred meters long dragon disdained to be cold hum, and his mind was filled with cold killing intent.


    The other animals roared:


    "stop now!"

 Chapter 1539

    Facing the breath of the six spirits, Qingchuan cherry couldn''t carry it. His face was blue and white. As for the lava giant, he even said, "I''m just on my way. I''m not with them."


    And ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to it, as if these spirits and beasts did not exist.


    His sleeves and robes are still bulging, and the real yuan is surging and instilling them out. The black whirlpool, more and more big, the huge suction, let ten thousand tons of rocks, began to tremble slightly, as if to be inhaled among them.


    "Looking for death!"


    Thunder Hawk is furious, direct draw a golden thunder light, go to leaf dust PI.


    Qingchuan cherry immediately hands, fairy sword scabbard, block to thunder light. But these spirit animals are all ancient alien species, how powerful. Qingchuan cherry suddenly body shape a shock, almost did not support.


    "Kill them!"


    The other several spirit beasts, like raging waves, are coming step by step.


    As for the giant lava beast, it has long since escaped without trace. It is better to expect the loyalty of this cunning wild beast than to expect a sow to climb a tree.


    "Master


    Qingchuan cherry left branch right clumsy, can not help but shout.


    Ye Chen still ignores, and Zhenyuan is like a raging wave. The attacks of those spirit beasts come to his side and are automatically swallowed up.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there are five streamers, burst in front of the black peak. Among them, there are six figures, which are the real immortal of corpse feather.


    "There is a chaotic divine tree. In this immortal land, there is indeed a great creation. With this thing, isn''t it waiting for a large number of immortals in the clan?"


    As soon as the immortal corpse Yu looks at the chaotic tree, he can no longer leave it.


    With a trace of excitement in his voice, he said, "after you stop these spirit beasts for me, after you have captured the chaos tree, we will divide the five branches equally."


    "Good!"


    ChiYan Zhenxian and others immediately nodded, and their hearts were also excited. It seemed that even if they were the true immortals with one yuan of power, they could not swallow them alone. They had to rely on the strength of the clan.


    If five people join hands to seize the sacred tree and make great achievements, are the first batch of chaotic real Yuanguo still afraid that the wheel will not reach itself?


    We should know that they are all the same Dao with the power of one yuan. Although they are not as five Qi Chaoyuan as ye Chen, they are not soaring in an instant to get this chaotic true yuan fruit? And will become even in the soaring territory, are extremely strong terror existence!


    As for several spirits, as well as Qingchuan cherry and ye Chen, they are not in the eyes of these five immortal families.


    "Are you the true fairy of frost leaf? Remember, the one who killed you is the immortal of the immortal family


    Corpse feather immortal directly one step, a wave of arms.


    There was a purple mist, which was formed by countless skeletons and resentful faces, shining with the breath of death. It burst out from his sleeve and turned into tens of feet long. It was shooting at the leaf dust with the terrible energy of destroying everything. The frightful fog was almost as solid as it was, where no grass was growing, and even the hard rock ground was corroding and hissing.


    Under this blow, even several other spirit beasts were turned pale.


    It is the true immortal of corpse feather, which has shocked the five immortal families and once killed the great friar of feishengjing!


    "Master


    Qingchuan cherry roars again, with a look of incomparable anxiety.


    The other several real immortals are full of scorn in their eyes. Can the immortal corpse Yu fight in person? Can ordinary people resist it?


    "What a pity."


    The master of the divine sword sighed slightly. He heard that ye Chen''s sword technique was superb. If he saw it in his daily life, he would surely learn it well. But now, all he has to do is to fight for the chaotic divine tree first, so he can only put other things behind his mind.


    At this time, ye Chen finally frowned, took back the Dragon catching hand of the emperor of the sea, turned around, and looked cold in his eyes: "who is there, disturbing me?"


    His eyes are cold, like the cold wind of the ice field, frozen through the world.


    And the terrible fog of death, at this time, has opened its teeth and claws, tearing the sky. It is composed of innumerable resentments and pestilence, and contains the destructive power of terror. Even if it is a true immortal, if it is touched with a little, it will not die.


    With this magic power, Shiyu Zhenxian has five immortal families. In addition to having the power of one yuan to fly to the immortal, there are few rivals. I don''t know how many true immortals are in harmony. Under this attack, the corpse is dead, and even the spirit is inhaled into it. They can''t live beyond life forever.


    The word "corpse feather" of Shiyu Zhenxian is not just a talk.


    Seeing these animals, they were all in a tight mind, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    But the leaf dust does not dodge, still stands there, carrying both hands. The terrible fog of death rushed to his body and was swallowed up by the black whirlpool.


    You yuan hell king, even the dark heavy water that corrodes all things can be used for bathing, let alone the poisonous fog of death.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Corpse feather immortal eyes slightly narrowed.


    Although he didn''t give all his strength to the blow he had just made, the ordinary immortal couldn''t take it because of his cultivation and the terror of his supernatural powers. He would be seriously injured and died. Unexpectedly, ye Chen carried it quietly."Judging from the secular world in the afterlife, there is indeed a genius. No wonder he can destroy Yan LINGJI, Xiao Yijue and others. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t offend our immortal sect. We are the top of the practitioners. You are just ordinary beings. If you violate the immortals, you should be punished according to the law. "


    When the corpse feather immortal finished, he waved his sleeves and robes at the same time, making two poisonous fog of death, which covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    With this blow, the immortal corpse feather has already surged up to seven parts. That terrible power is even stepping on the Xu Zhen Xian''s face. With their strength, means and cards, they may not be able to resist.


    "It''s you, old man..."


    "You dare to show up in front of me at such a time, you''re just killing yourself!"


    Leaf dust face is expressionless, in the eye a piece of cold, already moved really angry.


    The chaotic tree is protected by the array, and is almost integrated with the whole valley and even the corpse of the king of apes and demons. Ye chenzhen uses his supernatural powers to pull up the mountain and take the chaotic tree completely, but he is interrupted repeatedly. How can he not be angry?


    "Swallow!"


    When ye Chen grabs the void, the God of Hades jumps out from behind him and blocks him in the air. Two poisonous fog of death, just flying into the air, were devoured by the God of Hades.


    "What magic is this?"


    All of them frown slightly. The gods are not unknown to us. For the immortal sect who has refined the golden elixir per capita, it is almost everyone''s ability.


    However, because of this, Shenxiang is not as good as all kinds of Taoism and supernatural powers in Xianzong. When Xianzong disciples fight with each other, they don''t want to release the divine aspect.


    But now this leaf dust, his divine appearance actually can devour corpse feather immortal''s supernatural power?


    That''s the poisonous fog of death. Even the real immortal''s body can corrode. It''s the most poisonous thing that ordinary immortal''s statue will be shocked if it gets a little bit of it!

 Chapter 1540

    The whole Central Star River knows the horror of the poisonous fog of death, and those in the immortal sect are even more aware of it.


    However, such a terrible magic power was swallowed up by the leaf dust quietly, and there was no movement at all, which made the real immortals frown. They had never seen such strange magic power in the five immortal sects.


    After all, the hegemon system has not yet appeared at this time. The name of emperor Tiandi, Emperor Haihuang and Hades, only existed in ancient times. Their skills and magical powers are only recorded in a few ancient books. I am afraid that most of these ancient books have been lost, and only the oldest generation can be known.


    The immortal corpse feather shot twice in a row. He did not make any contributions. His face was not good-looking, and his eyes were shining purple. He was ready to use his real strength. At this time, all of a sudden, only listen, crackle a sound.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder pillar around the chaos God tree suddenly collapsed and smashed. The whole tree and yuanci mountain peak were exposed to the public without any defense.


    "The array is broken. Grab the true fruit of chaos!"


    The red flame fairy screamed.


    Several spirit beast, is a bright eye, all gave up Qingchuan cherry, desperately rushed to chaos God tree. It''s an excellent medicine that can be promoted to a higher level by swallowing it and refining magic power!


    Especially the thunder hawk with two wings flying rapidly is the fastest. Its body shape pulls out an electric light in the air, which is as fast as flint. It breaks the sound barrier in an instant and rushes away at several times the sound speed.


    "Stop them!"


    Corpse feather immortal burst a drink, and then regardless of the leaf dust, directly turned into a wind, rushed to the chaos tree. They all rushed forward, including the true immortals of foot and flame.


    In front of a treasure tree, what is the enemy of a mere disciple?


    Anyway, ye Chen can run away and the monk can''t run away from the temple. As long as ye Chen is still on the earth, Shiyu Zhenxian and others can eventually find Ye Chen''s clan relatives. When the time comes, he can smash the whole earth with one hand. Anyway, the biggest chance in the fairy land has come.


    "Get out of here


    The immortal corpse feather made a poisonous fog of death more than 20 Zhang long, and with the power of killing demons, he bit the fastest thunder eagle.


    Thunder Hawk is the descendant of the ancient thunder and ROC. It is born to control thunder and lightning. It appears a layer of golden light on its body, just like a vigorous mask, which surrounds the whole body, and can eliminate all the methods of yin and evil.


    But under the attack of the immortal, even the thunder Eagle couldn''t bear it and let out a howl.


    "Shua --!"


    In this way, the poisonous fog of death shrouded the thunder shadow, as if its body protecting magic power didn''t exist at all. In a moment, the thunder hawk''s body was wailing. In an instant, the real yuan disappeared. All over the body, the fur dissolved at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood overflowed. It was even seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    With the power of thunder hawk, they can''t resist the attack of the immortal corpse feather. It can be seen that the evil spirit immortal sect''s power is terrible. When the other animals saw it, their pupils shrank and their speed slowed down one minute.


    At this time, the true immortals of foot Xu had already rushed up and stopped a spirit beast, especially the immortal sword Zun. They could do well with one enemy and three.


    "This precious tree, if you take it back, will be enough to suppress my education. At that time, every 10000 years, three immortal statues will be born, and they will practice top-level magical powers. If we accumulate a few more years, we will be able to unify the whole universe


    The corpse feather immortal rushed to the treasure tree, and the greedy color in his eyes could not be stopped.


    He never thought that he would have such a great harvest when he came to Xiantu. In contrast, what is the former son of God disappearing without any reason?


    "Click!"


    Just as the immortal corpse feather was ready to display his magic power and take up the treasure tree, a voice came from his ear: "Lao Zamao, this treasure tree is my foresight, and the array is broken by me. How dare you take it?"


    "Who is it?"


    In the end of his life, someone insulted himself in such a way that he turned his head in anger and saw that ye Chen was standing quietly behind him with his hands on his back.


    "Frost leaf true fairy?"


    Shiyu Zhenxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sneer:


    "I still want to let you live. If you take this seat to take a treasure tree and escape, you can live longer. I dare not know how to block my seat. Don''t blame me for killing you. After killing you, I slaughtered your family and warned the whole universe that I am a dignified immortal


    Corpse feather true immortal said, own a share to kill the world, punish all living beings arrogantly.


    He was a great master of the magic spirit and immortal sect. He was in charge of the criminal law and deterred the five immortal sects. He followed his words. Even the real fairies were obedient, and naturally he was domineering.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf dust eyes a cold, mouth way: "old miscellaneous hair, you want to let me go, I don''t want to let you go!"


    At this time, treading Xu Zhen Xian took a Black Whirlwind and rushed to the sky and said, "corpse feather immortal, you should take the fruit tree first, and I will kill the frost leaf immortal. If you slow down, the real king of beasts in Xiangu will come. "


    Sure enough, the immortal corpse Yu listened.


    He heard it faintly, and there was an explosion in the distance. Through dozens of miles, you can hear the earth shaking roar faintly. It must be an extremely fierce beast.This is the hope of the king of ape and devil to return to the peak. How could there be only a big array of ten thousand demons and several spirit beasts stationed in the Taoist realm?


    "Spare your life first."


    Corpse feather immortal cold hum, directly around the leaf dust, into a purple light giant hand, cover to chaos tree. This treasure tree is connected with the whole yuanci mountain. If you want to take it, you must move the whole yuanci mountain. Even if the corpse feather immortal, also has to work hard to do.


    "You want to spare me, but I don''t know. I haven''t let you off yet."


    With a faint smile, ye Chen was indifferent in his eyes. With a flick of his fingers, a black Zhenyuan turned into a huge whirlpool, blocking the sky above the giant hand and stopping the immortal corpse feather.


    "Boy, your opponent is me."


    As one of the elders of Taixu Xianzong, he has a high status. Even the leader of the Taixu Xianzong had to give three parts to him, not to mention the earth''s leaf dust?


    "Go!"


    In the mouth of true immortals, such as spring thunder.


    His body shook and turned into a light and shadow as thin as a film. From a strange angle, he appeared behind the leaf dust, and magically turned out a magic dagger in his hand.


    The dagger is divided into seven sections, each of which is carved with a special curse, which is enough to make the body of the real immortal fall down like a snake. Once waved, a green snake soul will emerge from the top, with the ferocity of tearing up the spirit, only pounce on it.


    Seven kill magic snake dagger, this is the proud magic weapon of stepping on the true immortal, the peak immortal treasure!


    The true immortal of treading deficiency is famous for its seven star absolute poison. He controls seven kinds of poison, seven kinds of poison. Each gate is enough to kill the real immortal. Seven doors in one, is the top true fairy can not carry. In particular, the snake soul sealed on it is an ancient viper. It is extremely poisonous and is good at the evil spirit. Although it is an immortal treasure, its lethality is not inferior to that of quasi divine treasure.

 Chapter 1541

    With this blow, stepping on the true immortal is enough to crush Peng Zun and Qingchuan cherry, and dominate the earth''s invincible hand.


    This time, the five immortal sects sent two drug users to this place, in order to kill the earth through the back door after searching for the immortal land, and seize the frost leaf immortal, torture and execute the most cruel method to frighten the universe.


    This universe has been under the rule of the five immortal sects for too long, and many friars can not help complaining. Before ye Chen openly killed the disciples of the evil spirit immortal sect, many people were eager to try, and even a small number of resistance forces appeared.


    So this time, the five immortal sects want to make an example and let everyone see the end of fighting against Xianzong!


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were calm, and he raised his fingers and pointed them out. He has cultivated the spirit to complete the whole, and has five Qi Chaoyuan. He is not only equal to the United Dao, but also has the power of one yuan.


    "Points!"


    See ye dust a finger to hit, step Xu Zhen Xian''s face suddenly show a trace of your deceived smile.


    See, a light drink, step Xu Zhen Xian''s body shape changes, unexpectedly, two illusions appear in the air. These two illusions, each holding a ferocious dagger, attacked Ye Chen from all directions.


    Each dagger is ferocious and bloodthirsty. It is obvious that it is not inferior to the seven killing evil snake dagger.


    Three people come out together, just like the three true immortals join hands to strike, ye Chen is in danger instantly.


    "You monks in the wilderness are too young after all. But I don''t know, I am too Xu Xianzong pay attention to, Lion Fight rabbit also use all one''s strength! I have been in the five immortal sects for tens of thousands of years, but how come there are few moves to suppress the bottom of the box. Try my shadow flow incarnation


    Stepping on the empty fairy''s mouth, his eyes are full of sneers.


    The incarnation of shadow flow is one of the secrets of Taixu Xianzong. It is said that when the founder of Taixu Xianzong used it, he could transform tens of thousands of branches.


    In a short period of time, each body can burst out its original strength, equivalent to 10000 people working together, enough to crush several strong people of the same level. Although treading on the virtual immortal is not as powerful as this, it is enough to create two separate bodies, which is enough to travel across the universe.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen said nothing, his eyes were indifferent. The other two daggers were even with one dagger.


    The sea emperor destroys the Dragon finger!


    "Click!"


    Step Xu Zhen Xian smile fierce stiff in the face.


    See that green snake soul roaring dagger, even fierce issued a sad cry, from the tip of the knife, inch inch broken. That powerful force, along the dagger, all the way to the true immortal pedaling away.


    Only one blow, the top of the immortal treasure is broken!


    "Poof!"


    Stepping on the body of the true immortal, he retreated abruptly, sprinkling a string of blood beads in the air. First, the dagger in his hand was suddenly cut open, and then, his shoulders, chest, thighs and arms were all bursting with blood columns.


    The power of Ye dust is so terrible that it is just like Mount Tai falling down. Although it''s just a little finger, it has the power to kill the dragon, which can''t be supported by the real immortal''s body.


    At the end of the day


    "Boom!"


    Zhenyuan, a violent and ferocious man, directly explodes on foot Xu Zhen Xian and blows him into a cloud of blood mist.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of both the immortal and the immortal are shrinking. Even the immortal sword master couldn''t help looking.


    Taixu Zhenxian is also an elder of Taixu Xianzong. I didn''t expect that ye Chen could not hold on to it. Is this still a man from such a wild land?


    Even if he got the nature in the immortal land and gained the power of one yuan, which of the five true immortals present did not have one yuan power? How could it have been so easy to lose?


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood mist, showing the body shape of the true immortal. But at this time, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror and fear.


    The number of cards of Xianzong''s disciples is much more than that of other friars, especially the elders. They always have various means to protect their lives.


    If it wasn''t for the God of death, who was practised by TA Xu Zhen Xian before, he was blocked for a moment. If it was an ordinary immortal here, he would be killed by Ye Chen with just one blow.


    "How can this guy be so powerful? It seems that he is one level higher than Shiyu Zhenxian. What''s more, I haven''t seen it in many immortal statues. It seems that I can only see it vaguely in those supreme elders and masters who are at the top of Xianzong. "


    The heart of the true immortal treading on the void is like a tempestuous wave.


    Ye Chen at this time, pure theory of true yuan, enough to compete with the peak, and even had. To step on the true immortal''s cultivation, to block his finger will have to fight for his life.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He underestimated the real immortals of the five immortal families. These guys, after all, are inherited from the ancient cultivation of immortals. Although their strength may not be strong, they are extremely difficult to deal with and have various ways to protect their lives."But your magic power can save you once at most, and can you save you a second time?"


    Leaf dust step out, a hundred Zhang void, at his feet, as if there is no existence. He soared into the sky, and instantly moved to the front of the true immortal of foot Xu, and rolled over again with a finger.


    "Help me!"


    The true immortal of foot Xu roared. His face is full of wrinkles and turns into smooth skin in an instant. His face is ruddy, and his hair is full of black and white. His Qi and blood soar to the extreme, and he keeps rising.


    Obviously, in that moment, he had already used his desperate secret skill to burn Qi and blood.


    "Chih!"


    Step on the empty hand of the true immortal. In the void, there are three illusions. Each of these three illusions came from the air, with the intention of destroying everything and cutting off the soul.


    "Treading on emptiness and destroying empty fingers!"


    This is the supreme unique skill of Taixu Xianzong. Although it is not a supernatural power, it can''t be easily grasped, but its power can not be underestimated, especially the meaning of hurting the soul and destroying the God.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The red flame immortal drank a lot and gave up the white snake in front of him and shot it in a distance.


    What he practices is the unique skill of the spirit beast peak, the red flaming palm of rosefinch!


    The golden flame palm, which is more than ten feet in size, is like Buddha''s hand and King Kong''s coming into the world. It''s burning and fierce. Ye Chen''s power is beyond the expectation of the five immortal families, so they have to do their best.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spirit moon is really immortal, also plays a ice soul divine light.


    See crystal clear light, across the sky, like when the blank training. Shenguang collects the ancient cold air of the far north, condenses in the real yuan, and each time it strikes, it is enough to penetrate all living beings.


    Three true immortals, at the same time, the power of sudden earth shaking!


    Even Qingchuan Sakura''s pupil shrinks. Although she expected that ye Chen was powerful, she didn''t expect to be so strong. He forced the true immortal to death.

 Chapter 1542

    "The strength of these three people is absolutely not what I can fight against. Maybe they also have the strength of one yuan possessed by the master. I don''t know if the master can win."


    Qingchuan Sakura knows that she can only help her by going up, so she can only do something in a hurry.


    But in the next scene, she couldn''t help but stare


    "Go."


    See ye Chen''s face calm, a school of leisurely calm color. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a scarlet flame came out of the air and slammed into the huge palm of the flame.


    The vermilion flame of Zhang Xu Long looks like a mole ant in front of the huge flame palm of more than ten Zhang long.


    But just a click!


    The huge palm of the flame with the sound of Sanskrit singing broke out suddenly, just like the glass was hit by a heavy hammer and broke in an instant. And the red flame, across the sky, with unmatched domineering, flying to the red flame immortal.


    "Damn it, this is the highest secret of the spirit beast peak, Zhuque Shenhuo. How did this kid learn it?"


    The red flame immortal''s face changed wildly, and he hit several talismans in succession. Although the spirit beast peak has the four elephant Xuangong, it seems that the disciple who is lack of talent can only practice one pulse at most. After practicing the magic power of Zhuque, he can''t use the magic power of the other three great beasts, and can only use the talisman.


    These talismans are sealed with white tiger xuanbing shield, which can resist the real immortal''s all-out attack. But in front of the rosefinch fire, everything is like a native chicken and a dog, all broken. At the end of the day, the red flame immortal''s face was hesitant. He took out a pearl like white jade glass and gnawed his teeth.


    "Xuanwu Bagua array!"


    In the void, there is a figure of eight dunjia, and a Xuanwu shadow roars loudly. Zhuque Shenhuo collides with it and makes a lot of noise in the void. Finally, both of them disappear.


    "That''s the Xuanwu Bagua bead that the leader gave me after thousands of years of dedicated preaching, which can withstand the attack of ten real immortals for three days and three nights. But I didn''t want to be broken by him. How strong is this frost leaf immortal? "


    ChiYan Zhenxian is both painful and frightened.


    At this time, the ice spirit of the true immortal of the moon, and the empty finger of the true immortal, were killed one after another.


    You can see the king of Hades behind Ye Chen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    It was enough to freeze the soul and turn a hundred feet of the square into ice. It swallowed it like a piece of powder. Let the true immortal of the spirit moon gape, as if seeing ghosts.


    Then, the leaf dust does not dodge, let the three illusory body, point on him.


    Three tortoise shell illusions with eight trigrams are shown. The phantom body is enough to make the true immortal''s mind die out. It points on the tortoise shell, and is immediately swallowed by the fingers. This is the top defense magic power of Xuanwu God. When used by Ye Chen, I don''t know how many times stronger than the red flame immortal.


    "This boy, this boy stealthily learns my spirit beast peak secret method, everybody kills him together!"


    As soon as this was said, people''s eyes were filled with infinite murderous spirit. The secret method of Xianzong is the foundation of their sect. If anyone stealthily learns it, they must destroy both their form and spirit. Sometimes, in order to catch a thief, it is common practice to kill a star river.


    "Boy, you are dead. You dare to learn the secret method of Xianzong secretly. There is no hiding place for you in the whole universe!"


    Step Xu Zhen Xian crazy laugh, ye Chen destroyed his life as the peak of life treasure, he has hated it to the bone.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen didn''t care about this guy at all and pointed it out with a finger.


    The sea emperor destroys the Dragon finger!


    This finger, clearly is the later hair, but as if out of time, first point to the forehead of the true immortal.


    "How can this happen? I''m not willing to..."


    There is also a sense of madness in the eyes of the true immortals. It is clear that the three true immortals can easily crush everything in the secular world. How can he die? Until now, he didn''t understand. It is clear that he is the first to take the initiative, but why is Ye Chen faster than him.


    "Poof!"


    But at the next moment, the light in the eyes of the true immortals will suddenly disappear and return to nothingness. Then, from the beginning to the end, he burst into a cloud of blood. Even the immortal spirits in the body did not escape and were killed by Ye Chen!


    In an instant, the whole place is dead!


    It is the spirit of the beast, as well as the fighting Qingchuan cherry, can not help but stop to look over.


    In particular, Lingyue Zhenxian and others are stunned and can''t believe it.


    That''s the true immortal of foot Xu! Taixu Xianzong is a master of the upper and middle reaches of the five immortal sects for tens of thousands of years. It is a giant in the middle level of feisheng. It is even more difficult to kill him.


    Such an old brand is really immortal, can''t even block Ye Chen''s two fingers? This guy, with the strength of one person, the pressure of the whole court bow?


    "I''m a good boy. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, or I might die now."


    The giant lava beast hid in the distance. Seeing this scene, he cried out in his heart.


    And Qingchuan Sakura all look silly, ye Chen''s power at this time is more than several times stronger than before when he killed Wanyao xianzun and Wanyao ancestor? At that time, although he crushed the two men, they still had the strength to fight back, which is like killing a chicken."It seems that the master has never shown his real power Maybe now, it''s not his real strength. "


    Qingchuan cherry while feeling, feel the pressure on the body suddenly light.


    Because those spirit beasts, have quickly gathered together, as if facing a great enemy, look at Ye Chen. In Ye Chen''s body, they feel more terrible threat than corpse feather immortal.


    "Brother Shiyu, I''m afraid we''ve met a big enemy."


    The venerable swordsman had a dignified eye, put his hand on the hilt behind his back and pulled out the sword in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    The corpse feather immortal has just broken the shield of Ye Chen and is ready to continue to snatch the fruit. At this moment, seeing this scene, he can''t help but shrink his pupil. However, he is still full of confidence and says:


    "brother sword, you can stop him for three seconds, and I can take away the chaotic Zhenyuan fruit."


    "Well, three minutes, I''ll stop you!"


    The master of the divine sword pulled out the ancient sword behind his back and burst into the sky. The clouds and fog on the top of the head broke apart and even showed the dark sky.


    The power of this immortal sword immortal sect is now full of power. The terrible sword spirit and the cold force of the forest force people to force Lingyue Zhenxian and others to retreat.


    "This is the peak harmony with the power of one yuan. It is really different from us. It''s no wonder that the immortal sword master can cut off the Star River and kill the immortal Zun with one sword


    The spirit moon is really immortal, and the heart is shocked.


    And a few spirit animals, have quietly together, flash to the side, eyes of the spin. Obviously, he is ready to watch the fire from the other side of the river, and wait for ye Chen to fight with the five immortals.


    "Master, I''ll stop him for you. Go and grab the real fruit."


    Qingchuan cherry covered with blood, flying up, the body''s fighting spirit, not retreat but rise. Her cultivation is the weakest among the people. Before that, she was besieged by several spirit beasts and was seriously injured.


    But the girl is still loyal and willing to fight for time for her master with her life.


    A trace of warmth flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "no, it depends on him. Don''t say three quarters of an hour, even a finger can''t be stopped."

 Chapter 1543

    "The upright son is arrogant! I''ll see how you beat me


    The sword master''s eyes were cold, and his sword spirit soared. Even in the void, there were sword marks. It was like the gate of heaven was split. This famous monk who ran across the Central Star River finally showed his real strength.


    "Shua


    He stepped out one step, the sword like a rainbow across the sun. A fine green rainbow, like a sword of nine heaven, fell across the sky and went from all directions to the dust of the leaves.


    Liuguangxing meteorite!


    This is one of the three sword techniques of the Shenjian Xianzong. It is enough to cut down the Star River and smash the sun and moon. Even if it is a true immortal, it is also a one shot killing.


    When it is used from the hand of the immortal sword master, it is just like a river breaking through the dike, and the power is beyond the imagination of a real immortal? Under this sword, the heaven and earth seem to be split, and the sword spirit is as far as 100 Zhang away.


    All those who saw it were shocked.


    However, ye Chen smiles faintly and hits with a fist from afar, such as the collapse of the void and the hanging of the universe: "defeat you, one punch is enough!"


    "Boom!"


    When the master of the divine sword comes out of the sword, there is a galaxy between heaven and earth, which is separated in front of them.


    People can even hear the crash of the water. It is a raging wave formed by countless sword Qi. Each sword Qi is enough to cut gold and iron. Now thousands of them are converging into one, as if they are in ten directions and six in length, covering the universe.


    With this sword alone, the master of the divine sword can be the best in the world. The sword technique of Xiao Yijue qingchuanying is just like juggling in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of this sword, ye Chen''s face is indifferent, but he pushes out with a flat fist.


    To his state, all his actions and actions have incredible power. There''s no need to use any magic and secret arts at all. Just strength is enough to crush everything.


    "Boom!"


    If we say that the sword spirit of the God sword master is like a river and a sea. Then ye Chen''s fist is like a tsunami! In the void, as if set off the surging tide.


    The terrifying vitality of heaven and earth was condensed by this fist and turned into a wave.


    The magnanimous swallow naive yuan, filled the public eye. The whole world, is a vast black wave. The tide is crashing and surging, boundless, as vast as the ocean.


    Under this blow, not only the immortal swordsman, but also the immortal, such as Lingyue Zhenxian, couldn''t help their pupils shrinking.


    "How could his true yuan be so terrible, as if he were in the sea of the North Sea?"


    The idea came to mind.


    The power of leaf dust is so vast that the space makes a creaking sound. His fist almost broke the void and smashed the space. Within hundreds of Zhang, all of them were covered by his amazing fist.


    Around the ground, all the cracks, all the earth, vegetation, obstacles, are pushed flat. The people were forced to retreat, until they were thousands of feet away.


    "Gather --!"


    As soon as the master''s face changed, his sword became a blue sword ten Zhang long.


    In the face of leaf dust, the earth shaking power is enough to flatten a mountain peak. As strong as the God sword master, he has to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. His body shape was illusory, and the whole person turned into a streamer, which was integrated with the blue sword.


    "Unity of body and mind, Yuan Shen controls the sword!"


    This is the supreme sword skill of the immortal family. Xiao Yijue once raised his sword in seclusion for a hundred years. He sacrificed Xuanxian''s sword feeling. But compared with the master of the divine sword, what''s worse?


    "Liuguang star meteorite, God destroys the great wilderness!"


    At that moment, the spirit of the sword was combined with the spirit of the sword. The green sword flash, unexpectedly empty Jue Qi, as fast as lightning, split the black wave, rushed to the leaf dust.


    Liuguang star meteoric chop, pay attention to the floating shadow, leaving no trace.


    It is said that the master of the divine sword kills the real immortal with one sword. The immortal didn''t find his sword until his head fell off. We can see how fast the sword is. At this time, it is even better. People stare at each other, and they can only see a glimmer of streamer.


    How fast this streamer is. The infinite black waves, as if cut apart from the middle, are divided into two.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen has no sorrow or joy.


    Can you imagine that his fist, which was pushed by the supreme true yuan, was the real immortal who thought he was the first in the world with the power of one yuan?


    "Close!"


    When ye Chen''s fist strength turned, the sky was full of black waves, which instantly surrounded from all directions and turned into a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool whirls at high speed, with a terrible swallowing power. Every time I spin, a layer of sword spirit is stripped from the green sword.


    Once, twice, three times In an instant, it rotated a thousand times!


    Originally, there was a ten Zhang long green sword. When it rushed to Ye Chen, only Zhang Xu was left.


    "Not good!"


    The immortal sword master cried out in his heart. For the first time, he saw this kind of Zhenyuan, which can devour other people''s energy. He could not imagine: "if he wanted to, wouldn''t he refine me directly? How can there be such miraculous skills between heaven and earthBut I don''t know, in theory, you Yuan Ming king can devour all things in the world and refine them with xuanming heavy water!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, ye Chen''s fist was finally printed on the green sword.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, countless spirits and animals are really immortal, staring at this scene. This battle will determine the ownership of the chaotic divine tree and the victory or defeat of the five immortal sects.


    "With the reputation of being a master of the divine sword, it should not be defeated."


    Lingyue Zhenxian was nervous. A minute ago, she was very confident in the immortal sword master. But at this time, after ye Chenzhi killed the true fairy, her confidence wavered.


    "Click!"


    In the startled eyes of the public, the bright and crystal light, condensed to the essence of the blue sword light, actually from the tip of the sword, began to fragment inch by inch. It''s like broken glass. One foot, two feet, three feet, at the end, they all burst into pieces and turned into stars, showing the divine sword master among them.


    Ye Chen''s fist, like a white jade, is on the "Qingxuan" flying sword, which is famous for being famous in the central star river.


    At this time, his face changed from green to red, from red to black, and finally turned into a pale white.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Qingxuan sword, sending out bursts of grief. This quasi God treasure, at this time, actually "bang" a sound, in the air to break open. Then ye Chen''s fist, shining with dark golden light, pressed the broken sword, and one fist was printed on the chest of the divine sword venerable.


    "Poof!"


    The immortal sword master vomited out a mouthful of spiritual blood. He retreated abruptly and shot thousands of feet in the air, slamming into the nearby mountains. Enter from the left side of the mountain, bump out on the right side, bring a burst of smoke, life and death do not know.


    A punch!


    If the sword is broken, the one who respects will be defeated!


    This time, no one dares to speak, whether it is the spirit of the moon true immortal, or thunder hawk white snake, are numb. Who could have thought that the divine sword master, whose sword spirit was flying in the sky and looked down on his invincible hand, could not even block Ye Chen''s fist?

 Chapter 1544

    "Fierce man, extremely fierce man!"


    The giant lava beast glared at the big monkey''s eyes, and he was very happy. If he hadn''t begged for mercy at that time, where could he have lived?


    And the fairy has completely lost her color. Ye Chen''s fist not only crushed all her confidence, but also destroyed her self-esteem and pride.


    Even the venerable swordsman, who was the great master of the five immortal sects, was not the enemy of Ye Chen''s fist. Then who else can defeat him? Although Shiyu Zhenxian is strong, it is only limited to be stronger than Shenjian Zun. Can he block two fists more?


    Her heart, for the first time, produced a trace of regret.


    "Old friend of Shenjian, I use the secret skill of Zongzhong to make great progress. You only need to stop him for another two and a half seconds, and I will be able to free up my hands and teach this vulgar boy what is Xianzong''s majesty and can''t be touched! "


    Shiyu Zhenxian laughs. In his hands, the poisonous dragon turns into a chain and twists around the black mountain peak. He is about to lift the mountain. At this time, he was satisfied and looked around, but he saw that all the people looked at him like ghosts. Only Ye Chen was left in the field, standing tall with negative hands.


    "Strange, where''s brother Shenjian?"


    The corpse feather fairy was surprised, and his eyes suddenly swept the ground. The green sword, which was divided into two sections, was shining with crystal light. His pupil shrank.


    It''s Qingxuan, the flying sword of the master of the divine sword. Besides the real magic treasure, the top three magic swords in the immortal family of the divine sword. When the sword is cultivated, the sword is there, and the sword is dead. Is it possible that he is defeated within a single finger? "


    In the immortal''s heart, there is a huge wave.


    "You said before that you would trample on my clan, destroy all my doors, and take more of my precious tree. How do you think I''ll clean you up? "


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and looked at it indifferently.


    Shiyu Zhenxian''s face was blue and white, and suddenly turned into a sneer:


    "boy, I don''t know how you defeated brother Shenjian, but since I dare to come to Xiangu, I have a card. I have never been afraid of the five immortal sects, except for those who are in charge of them. "


    "If you stop talking about peace, this time, I can share the chaos tree with you equally, and I will not be responsible for the killing of my disciples before. Otherwise, don''t blame the burning of jade and stone!"


    Shiyu Zhenxian is an old brand strong after all. Although he seeks peace in times of adversity, he is still tough and contending with each other.


    His fame in the five immortal sects is far above that of the divine sword master, and he is the first person under the real religions. He is a master of supernatural powers and secrets. Even some weak masters may not be able to deal with him.


    "Play with the eggs!"


    Ye Chen didn''t want to answer. He raised his hand and clapped it.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a huge green and gold palm is about ten Zhang in size. It looks like a huge mill across the sky, like an immortal mountain peak. It is enough to smash Mount Tai down.


    Dragon catcher!


    "Boy, I''ll show you this unique skill of crossing the central star river!"


    Shiyu Zhenxian''s hands vibrated. Two poisonous dragons, thirty or forty long in length, cut through the sky with the destructive power of terror.


    This is the upgraded magic power of the poisonous fog of death. To exterminate the poisonous dragon, it is the most Yin and evil thing. Once it is touched by a little bit, even if it is ascended to the immortal statue, it will have to withdraw a layer of skin.


    But ye Chen''s full effort to stimulate the palm, how terrible? The nine gods complement each other. When one reaches the whole, the other eight will be greatly promoted.


    This palm has not only the power of the emperor of the sea, but also the power attached to the other eight gods.


    "Putong --"


    The green and gold giant palm can crush the poisonous dragon directly. The poisonous dragon, which can corrode all things, hits the green gold palm like rain beating a copper bell, and can''t shake the giant palm at all.


    In the face of this terrible challenge, Shiyu immortal also began to work hard.


    "Tear and pull --"


    Behind him appeared two ferocious bat wings, pestilence and virulence. It is his magic power, the wings of death. When the corpse feather immortal shakes his wings, two terrible pestilence dragons come.


    Then, his forehead opened a vertical eye, like a demon gaze.


    A dark red column of light, straight out of the vertical hole, with the force of smashing everything. That force is not only extremely cohesive, like a laser gun, but also extremely fast, surpassing 20 times the speed of sound.


    "It''s the magic power of the immortal family, the eye of destruction!"


    Some people exclaimed, and those who heard it trembled.


    The dragon of death, the wing of death, the eye of destruction!


    In a flash, the corpse feather immortal, unexpectedly wields three kinds of supernatural powers. Most people can cultivate one kind of star killing level forbidden mantra. He has three kinds of curse, which is worthy of being the top giant of the five immortal sects.


    If he uses one on the earth, I am afraid that the whole earth will be completely extinct in an instant.


    But that''s not enough, Shiyu Zhenxian waved.


    A long black awn was pulled out from the void. The knife awn, which is made up of countless resentful faces, turns into a black tornado 30-40 feet long with a foul smell. It is invincible and can smash the whole mountain.Magic spirit immortal family quasi God treasure, you Ming Jue Dao!


    With this one hand, corpse feather immortal is enough to traverse the five immortal sects, not to mention the three kinds of supernatural powers?


    However, ye Chen''s eyes were still calm and still took pictures with one hand, as if these magic skills were like clouds in his eyes.


    Triple Dragon catcher!


    "Bang!"


    The blue and gold giant palm is shot in the air, just like destroying the withered and decaying, which is incomparable.


    In an instant, the wings burst, the light column was broken, and the purple knife was broken. Ye Chen smashed all the magic skills with one hand, and shot the immortal corpse Yu from a hundred meters high into the ground to print a huge palm print of ten Zhang square meters.


    "Boom!"


    Dust and smoke flying, the earth shaking, even the fairy Valley seems to be unable to bear, the ground was made a kilometer long crack, like an abyss!


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned, such as ghosts.


    The corpse feather immortal who runs across the Central Star River, unexpectedly Lost in one stroke?


    "That''s Shiyu immortal


    after a long time, red flame is really immortal.


    Shiyu is one of the top five immortal sects. He is one of the most powerful people except for the masters of the major religions and the immortal old monsters. Although his accomplishments are the highest level of harmony, he has killed more than one flying immortal. He is proficient in all kinds of poison techniques and secret methods of spirits. He can kill and kill all kinds of people and command the central star river!


    Such a giant class existence, was Ye Chen slapped dead?


    "Even if the head of Shenjian Xianzong''s sword, or the master of the magic immortal sect comes in person, it''s impossible to defeat the immortal corpse feather with one hand!"


    The true fairy of the Moon said solemnly.


    We all have the strength of one yuan. The so-called skipping battle is a joke. Although there is a big gap, it may even be several times. However, the cultivation of Shiyu Zhenxian is extremely terrible. In the middle of some weak flying states, they may not be able to defeat him easily!

 Chapter 1545

    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, just listen to a crisp sound, a figure wrapped in purple and black fog, rose to the sky, it was the immortal corpse feather.


    It''s just that the corpse feather is immortal at this time, which has just entered the majesty and hegemony of Xiangu. His face was pale, his body was covered with blood, and his black and red solemn black robe turned into broken silk.


    However, Shiyu Zhenxian didn''t care about it. He looked at Ye Chen without expression and said, "it''s rare for the earth to come out of a strong man like you. Before he ascended to the sky, he was so rich that he even got the great chance in the immortal land. He is a rare and unique talent in 100000 years."


    "When I took Xiao Yijue from the earth, I thought he was the most amazing talent on earth except the son of God, but I didn''t expect to miss you."


    "If you join our magic immortal sect, I recommend you as the next leader of the magic spirit immortal sect. If you cancel all the previous gratitude and resentment, you can also be reunited with your parents and friends. With your talent as good as the son of God, I promise you will be invincible in ten thousand years. "


    With his capacity of magic spirit and immortal sect, saying this is like a golden tongue and jade rule, with words falling to the ground.


    The true immortals of Lingyue, ChiYan and so on all changed.


    As one of the five immortal sects, the magic spirit immortal sect has been handed down for a million years. The profound details are incredible. How noble its master is, far more than the holy master of the holy land. That is the supreme one that can determine the fate of the whole universe with a word or even an idea!


    Just by looking at the talent, we can recommend Ye Chen as the master of the magic spirit immortal sect, which shows the spirit and mind of Shiyu.


    Worthy of a giant, Star River overlord!


    Especially Qingchuan cherry, more anxious to come.


    If ye Chen can stop talking about peace, it''s better. After all, even if he can defeat Shiyu Zhenxian, there are still many true immortals in the five immortal sects, as well as the leader of feisheng xianzun cult. Can ye Chen defeat one world by one?


    "In my eyes, just like dust. If you dare to take my parents, relatives and friends, you should bear the price. "


    Ye Chen flicked his finger, and the fierce light in his eyes revealed: "besides, I should entrust Xiao Yijue to tell you. I can''t bow to anyone, especially you!"


    "You didn''t kill Xiao Yijue? Why hasn''t he come back yet


    The immortal corpse was stunned at first, but soon put the matter behind him. Compared with the amazing and gorgeous leaf dust, Xiao Yijue was nothing.


    He said faintly: "to you and me, long life, when you know relatives and friends and so on, if you don''t join the way, it will turn to dust after ten thousand years, why care about those."


    "What''s more, over the years, your parents, relatives and friends have been wronged and worried about their lives. As long as you enter my family, you can see him."


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "when I destroy your five immortal families, you can also find them back. I say again, I will never bow to you, the old bastard!"


    Shiyu Zhenxian frowned, but didn''t say it again. Instead, his killing intention was shining in his eyes: "since you have decided, I can only kill you completely, thinking that Zongzhong can eliminate this enemy!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old bastard, do it!"


    Leaf dust step forward, blood gas such as raging waves.


    Shiyu Zhenxian thinks that he has offered the best price. But do not know, parents and relatives in Ye Chen''s heart, is the scale, can not be touched. Touch it and die. No matter your holy land, Xianzong, a giant, all have to turn into fly ash.


    "Here comes the knife."


    The immortal corpse Yu burst out to drink.


    A black column of light rose from him. Among the pillars of light, a long, dark sword with a length of four feet and seven inches appeared. The blade is flat, but the black surface is like black thunder, surrounded by lightning.


    The spirit is immortal, the artifact is reborn!


    "It can be regenerated only by the spirit, which is the ability of divine treasure. Does this ghost Sabre have the characteristics of divine treasure?"


    This quasi divine treasure is so powerful that it shakes the whole void when it is born. There are dense black clouds and thunder and lightning on the sky and earth, just like the arrival of a chaotic world.


    "This sword is the most powerful magic weapon in our magic spirit immortal sect, besides the Zhenjiao divine treasure. If it was not for entering the immortal Valley, the LORD would not allow me to bring it into the ordinary world. Today, I will cut you in front of this precious tree with this sword


    As soon as he grasped the handle of the sword, the immortal''s breath rose sharply instead of falling, and he climbed into an incredible state.


    "Quasi Shenbao with the characteristics of Shenbao?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had just slapped him with all his strength. Although he was careful to be merciful, he knew that the other side had absolutely lost his ability to move. As a result, the guy could still move. It turned out that he was using the power of quasi divine treasure.


    "Although zhunshen Bao is not as good as Shenbao, there is a big gap between them, such as the knife in your hand. Ordinary people holding this treasure can kill the real immortal, which is far better than the dragon knife and halberd. If you have this treasure in your hand, it''s no wonder that you dare to speak up. It''s a pity that you are facing me. "


    Ye Chen chuckles and shows off the blade of the magic weapon in his hand. The fighting spirit in his eyes rises instead of falling."Win or lose, we''ll talk about it after the war!"


    The immortal corpse feather was furious and crazy. He had black hair at root, just like a black snake dancing in the sky. The black sword in his hand directly turns into a purple dragon with tens of feet in length. In the void, it makes a crackling sound. A violent and ferocious evil spirit sweeps across the sky in an instant.


    This ghost Sabre is worthy of being refined into a spirit by a foreign god. It is extremely manic. It seems that it wants to fly out of the hand of Shiyu immortal and drink the blood of Ye Chen.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a clear shadow also flew in the air, which was the holy sword master.


    On his head, a symbol with a long sword drawn on it was burning violently. A tremendous force fell from the talisman and fell on the immortal sword master. His breath changed, as if he had become a peerless swordsman.


    "It''s the incarnation of the head of Shenjian Xianzong, and the immortal sword master can borrow the strength of the head of the sword for a quarter of an hour. Because of this talisman, he is the law enforcement officer of the immortal sect of the divine sword, and is famous for the star river."


    The face of the real immortal of the stars and the moon suddenly appears, a quasi divine treasure and an incarnation symbol. These two top strong men, facing Ye Chen, the world''s greatest enemy, immediately opened their cards.


    It''s more than that. In the void, two streamers burst out. In the streamer, there is an ancient corpse with a towering corpse, a black flame burning in the air, like a great sage ape.


    "Here it is, dirty earth, sky corpse, black hell and fierce monkey."


    Thunder Eagle roars. These two visitors are the most powerful ones in Xiangu. Their strength is far above thunder eagle and lava giant beast. They are also the last card left by the king of ape and devil to protect the chaotic divine tree.


    It promises that the two powerful men can enjoy the true fruit of chaos in exchange for the two promises to guard the sacred tree. Over the years, these two great powers have already regarded the chaotic true yuan fruit as forbidden. Where can other people touch it?

 Chapter 1546

    "It is said that the corpse of a human Xianzong who fell down in Xiangu in ancient times was awakened and formed. The whole body is covered with iron walls and has infinite combat power. It is also said that the black Yan fierce monkey has the blood of the great sage. Even if there is only a trace of it, it is also ferocious. Both of them are the real supremacy of our fairy valley. "


    Cried the red tiger.


    At this time, Lingyue Zhenxian''s eyes brightened, and he yelled:


    "Dear animal masters of Xiangu, chaozhenyuanguo has come into the world, but now the most important goal is to kill frost leaf Zhenxian. Otherwise, with him, none of us will get the true fruit of chaos, and we may even be in danger of life! "


    Hearing the words of Lingyue Zhenxian, many spirit beasts suddenly burst into a commotion, and their eyes were eager to try.


    They all witness the power of leaf dust, which is incomparable. If it''s one-to-one, I''m afraid no one is his opponent.


    However, after receiving the transmission of some spirits and beasts, the fierce monkey, with a low roar, spurts out a black flame and burns to the leaf dust: "those who dare to move the chaotic tree will die!"


    "Bang!"


    Dirty earth sky corpse, step out directly, take the sky corpse gas, grasp to Ye dust.


    The gray and white corpse gas sweeps through the void, and the plants, trees and life around it wither and wither when they touch the corpse gas, and all things are killed. It accumulated thousands of years of corpse gas, how terrible! Enough to corrode the immortal statue.


    All of them are extremely intelligent. Know that the strongest person at present is Ye Chen. Only by killing him can he come again to discuss the fruit with the five immortal families.


    "Roar!"


    There are two supreme king of beasts, thunder eagle, red tiger, white snake and other animals, immediately followed up.


    All of a sudden, the whole fairy valley was in a rage. With leaf dust as the center, within kilometers, they are filled by these powerful forces. Every blow is as good as, and with all kinds of supernatural powers, even the flying immortal of the five immortal families will fall here.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, you are too arrogant after all. If you can hear brother Shiyu''s words, why not?"


    The moon spirit true immortal retreats thousands of feet away, looks at the leaf dust which is submerged by the innumerable strength, in the heart cannot help but sigh slightly.


    Four are enough to compete with the giants in the mid-term of feishengjing, and they are all the top-notch players in the mid-term of feishengjing, together with two old-fashioned real immortals and six spirit beasts. Even if the five immortals who have the power of one yuan here, there is no place to fight back.


    "Master


    Qingchuan Yingya is about to crack. She rushes forward desperately. Unfortunately, she is stopped by the giant lava beast.


    "Although he has talent, he doesn''t know good or bad. He will die after all."


    The master of the divine sword sighed slightly. His eyes were full of compassion, but his hands were full of blue light. The blue light flew out of the sky and turned into a green rainbow of training and rolled to the leaf dust.


    This green rainbow is unique. It seems to split the heaven and the earth, just like the flying sword in the hands of the legendary sword immortal.


    But Shiyu Zhenxian, without saying a word, stepped out directly and cut off the ghost sabre in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    As if heaven''s punishment split, it was like the ancient gods throwing their spears in their hands. The whole void was left with only the poisonous dragon with its teeth and claws and the power of endless punishment. The poisonous dragon is tens of feet long. It crosses the void and cuts to the leaf dust.


    In a flash, ye Chen fell into an unprecedented desperate situation. And he still stood there, as if stupefied.


    Such a terrible power, almost despair!


    Qingchuan cherry can''t help but close her eyes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Innumerable attacks fall directly on Ye Chen. In an instant, the world was filled with terrible energy. If it wasn''t in the fairyland, this huge force would have blown the whole planet to pieces.


    The surging power, even through and down, hit the earth.


    The ground was directly cracked open, and a huge hole with a radius of 100 meters was revealed. The depth of the cave could not be seen. Even the power of the magic array was shining.


    "Dead?"


    Someone exclaimed with joy.


    Under the joint efforts of so many powerful people, it is true that God has come and has to fall, not to mention leaf dust? People looked up and saw an incredible scene.


    "Boom!"


    Dust dispersed, the hole above, suspended a group of golden bright ball.


    In the sphere of light, a God with three heads and six arms looms out of the earth. The God phase is wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a gold chain armour, and stepping on lotus root silk walking cloud shoes, which is full of terror of ancient times.


    Truly complete all the great saints


    At last!


    The great magic power of three heads and six arms is the most top-level method in ancient times. Only a few great friars who are very good at close combat can master the absolute existence. Ye Chen, the great holy God, can play the magic power of three heads and six arms, which is close to one tenth of his power in the previous life.


    Even though it is only one tenth of the total, it is extremely terrifying, which is far beyond the imagination of the five immortal sects. We should know that the three great powers of tianhaiming, the top hegemonic system in the last world, need to work together to save their lives under xuanchen Xiandi!The vast vitality of heaven and earth is just like the great sage''s flower and fruit mountain. Once it appears, the whole immortal Valley and even the true aura of the immortal land are controlled by it.


    "How could it be!"


    All the real immortals and spirits and beasts were staring at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    With so many powerful people''s blows, ye Chen actually survived. What is his body made of? Can it be compared with the divine treasure? And what is the control of terror? Even if it''s the divine realm of the great friar feisheng, I''m afraid it can''t be so!


    "What is this?"


    Lingyue Zhenxian was shocked. For the first time, she saw such a strange skill, which could make the God completely materialize and achieve such terrible strength. In particular, the strange beast, with a breath of ancient boundless, like the master of all living beings, is like a overlord standing at the top of the food chain.


    Whether it is the black Yan fierce monkey, or thunder Eagle red tiger, etc., all can not help but tremble in the heart, want to kneel down on the ground.


    "How do you know that I am strong?"


    At this time, in the center of the whirlpool of leaf dust, finally raised his eyes. His eyes, like the bottomless abyss, with the ferocity of the ancient world, seem to swallow up everything and dominate everything.


    At this time, the Great Holy Spirit brought the supremacy of the two ape demon king to the extreme. His body was made of immortal gold. From the inside to the outside, the whole body was shining with golden light. Black swirls gathered around the body, six arms were waved, and three heads roared up to the sky. The strength was pushed to the top.


    "Let''s show you today what is the real magic skill!"


    Ye Chen''s hands spread out slowly, just like a roc spreading its wings.


    "Boom!"


    The great saint was moving, as if the Kunpeng had attacked three thousand realms, and the Dragon had devoured hundreds of millions of stars. With incredible terror power, it set off a raging storm in the void! In front of this invincible power, any magic power is like a mole ant, vulnerable to a single blow!

 Chapter 1547

    "Kill!"


    In the fierce monkey''s body, a trace of ancient ferocious blood was inspired, and suddenly became extremely violent. It opened a mouth, enough to burn the void of black flame, fierce and thick, into a towering column of fire, burning to leaf dust.


    This is the black hell fierce monkey that once devoured the unicorn subspecies. Although it is not as powerful as the real Unicorn fire, it is also extremely terrifying. It is not inferior to the rosefinch fire of leaf dust.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Thunder hawk, red tiger, white snake, all suppressed the fear in their hearts, and urged their talents to the extreme.


    I saw when the blank training such as rainbow, thunder and lightning such as rain, red flame like raging waves. There are so many spirits and beasts. They are so immortal that even the void seems to be cracked. The whole sea of vitality boils into chaos, making all objects collapse within a kilometer radius.


    More powerful than before. Is the corpse feather true immortal and the filthy Earth Sky corpse and so on, all exert all one''s strength!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the great God moved, it suddenly roared up to the sky, broke the sound barrier in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    When it is waved, the wind of the stick is like a magic knife made of immortal god gold, flying across the sky. More than ten meters long thunder eagle and red tiger, fiercely issued a shocking howl.


    Their bodies, even from the middle, were split into two!


    In front of King Kong Ruyi stick, there is no room for resistance, just like a fragile tofu.


    "Kill him!"


    In the eyes of the fierce monkey, the black flame in his mouth turned into a raging dragon, burning to the dust of the leaves, trying to burn him to ashes. However, ye Chen is shrouded in the body by the Great Holy Spirit. If you want to hurt him, you must first break the Holy Spirit!


    If this group of people could do this, they would have completely occupied the chaotic divine tree. Where else could it be touched by others?


    "Boom, boom!"


    All kinds of terrorist attacks exploded in the great saint''s phase, making the whole immortal Valley crumble, and even the demon array could not bear it, making the sound of breaking Kara.


    But the great saint was still, and all kinds of attacks hit it, just like a bullock into the sea, without even a spark splashing up.


    "Whoosh!"


    Once again, the great sage God Xiang waved his long stick and smashed it towards the red flame immortal. This strike seemed to be incomparably slow, but in fact, it tore up the space and immediately came to the front.


    "Look at the magic weapon!"


    ChiYan Zhenxian is worthy of being an old brand real immortal. In that moment, he reacted and played twelve talismans. Each talisman is engraved with the Xuanwu eight trigrams array, which can carry the amazing strike of twelve true immortals!


    But how terrible is Ye Chen''s power at this time? Even the peak of the immortal, but also so!


    "Click!"


    There are only twelve eight trigrams engraved on it, and the barrier with tortoise shell pattern shining is broken off from the middle. It''s like a rag cut by scissors.


    And the red flame true fairy''s face showed a trace of bitter smile, and then from the brow, showing a trace of blood.


    The bloodstain, at first only eyebrows, then derived to the nose, chin, chest, and then in the air into two!


    Is it true that the spirit beast peak is so immortal that he is beaten by the great sage and killed by a stick?


    "You want to die!"


    When they saw them, all of them were ready to crack. Their attacks could hardly touch the leaf dust. They were isolated by the great holy God. However, ye Chen beat them one by one. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that except for the four strong ones, all the other real immortal spirits will be cut off by Ye dust.


    "Run away!"


    The White Snake and the Golden Eagle were scared out of their wits and were about to flee. However, ye Chen''s speed was so fast that it almost disappeared. Ten times the speed of sound is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I saw a faint white mark in the void. Even if the air was torn, there was no time to react.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Almost within a second''s fingertips, another two spirit beasts were beaten to death by Ye Chen. It is clear that these two guys have already run far away. However, as long as Da Shengshen Xiang raises the Vajra Ruyi stick in his hand, his eyes will be full of his attack range. If this stick falls down, who cares how high you are, how fast and how far you run, it will drive you out of your wits!


    "Die!"


    At this time, Shiyu Zhenxian finally found the opportunity to strike a unique sword.


    The black gas cuts through the space, and the thunder is surging. It turns into a poisonous dragon with tens of feet in length, which seems incomparable.


    "Dang --!"


    The knife hit the great sage without bias. However, it only made a clear metal sound. The quasi Shenbao, which has some characteristics of divine treasure, can''t do anything about it!


    In the startled eyes of Shiyu Zhenxian, Zhun Shenbao Youming Jue Dao not only failed to split the body of the great sage, but bounced high. He was also from the hands of the great force, directly hit backward fly out, like a meteor.


    "This is too strong, and fart, run away!"


    One side stopped Qingchuan cherry lava beast, see this scene, scared three souls out of the body, seven tips smoke. Directly set up a fireworks, to the distance to escape.The spirit moon true immortal and the last two spirit beasts, also in the heart chilly, turn to want to escape.


    "It''s no use. In front of me, you still want to escape?"


    The great sage God again raised the long stick in his hand, and suddenly the void was torn, and the white mark penetrated the sky. This strike with unparalleled strength, instantly killed in front of the true immortal.


    "No!"


    Lingyue Zhenxian only had time to scream and hit out an icy spirit light. He was smashed with a stick by Ye Chen, even people with body protection tools, and even the spirits were crushed.


    At this time, the battlefield has entered the white heat.


    Black Yan fierce monkey murderous, his body angry flame Teng, almost turned into a black rainbow. With every blow, the corpse of the filthy Earth Sky sweeps the four sides. The master of the divine sword controls the flying sword. The sword is full of heaven and earth. The corpse feather immortal is mad with rage, and the nether sabre in his hand startles the sky.


    These four are enough to compete with the strong in the middle level of feisheng realm. They almost fight to the extreme!


    Unfortunately, their attacks did not hit Ye Chen at all, and it was not painful to hit the great sage. After all, the great sage was almost enough to rival the king of ape and devil. In addition to not having the magic secret of the king of apes and demons, they were almost the reincarnation of the king of ape demons.


    That''s a strong man in crossing the border. Even if you stand here and chop them, you can die a few.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Empty vibration, leaf dust and they instantly hand in hand, a continuous collision of seven or eight times. Although every time, there is a person or an animal, vomiting blood and retreating violently. But they have four, and ye Chen has only one. Immediately someone else will fill the gap.


    In such a state, the recovery ability is so strong. It can be said that after a few breaths, serious injuries can recover as before. Therefore, the four strong people can barely resist for a while.


    But it''s useless just to insist, because the time that the divine sword master can borrow power is only a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, waiting for these guys to be destroyed!

 Chapter 1548

    Chaos and energy surge. When the battle of the five arose, it swept through heaven and earth like a storm. All the mountains, valleys and forests were crushed in front of the five powerful forces.


    "Do you think I have only one divine image?"


    Once again, ye Chen used a stick to shoot the corpse of the foul Earth Sky with a stick. His eyes were indifferent and he hummed coldly.


    "The king of the underworld, now


    Ye Chen stood in the air, opened his mouth, and a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared. Then the Hades appeared. Different from the golden light scattered around the body of the great sage, the Youyuan Hades was surrounded by xuanming heavy water, surrounded by purple and black demons. His eyes were ferocious and greedy, and looked at the fierce monkey in the black hell.


    It devoured the four great demons. It had already reached the edge of the whole world. At this time, when he saw the fierce monkey in the black Yan, where could he still hold back?


    Without waiting for ye Chen''s command, the God of the underworld roared and took a step forward. The god beast grabbed the fierce monkey from the black hell.


    "No, back off!"


    Seeing the black hole emerge, the face of the immortal corpse feather shows a trace of horror. Although this divine image does not have the terror power of the great sage, it is much stronger than the great sage in terms of evil spirit and tyranny!


    But by this time, it was already late. The fierce monkey in black Yan is the first one to stop. Directly caught by the Youyuan Hades, it struggled wildly, and the black flame surged wildly. However, in front of the devouring magic power of the Youyuan Hades, it was like a mole ant, with no room for resistance.


    "Creak, creak!"


    In the eyes of all the people, Youyuan Hades threw the fierce monkey in his mouth and chewed it with relish. The latter screamed bitterly for a long time, making his hair stand on end.


    In this way, the descendants of the king of apes and demons, who had practiced for millions of years, were thus swallowed up. The huge body of the fierce monkey in the black hell, once in the stomach of the God of the Hades, turned into a rolling aura, and let its cultivation soar and climb, almost breaking through the whole body.


    "That''s the right way to swallow the power. Who''s next?"


    Ye Chen squinted at the other three.


    "Back!"


    At this time, it is the corpse feather immortal with the most decisive war intention. He can''t help but get angry in his heart and quickly retreat. But in front of the great sage, who can escape?


    After a flick of a finger, the corpse is swallowed up by the God of Hades. Ten thousand years of corpse Qi was directly devoured and refined by supernatural powers, and turned into rolling true yuan, filling the whole body of Shenxiang.


    After three flicks of fingers, the master of the divine sword broke the sword and died, and was also swallowed.


    Ten fingers later, Shiyu Zhenxian, after all, could not hold on. The Jue Dao came out of his hand, and his whole body was pinched in the hand of the Hades God, and he was about to swallow it in his mouth.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, the icy voice of Ye Chen rang out, and the God of Hades looked at Ye Chen with a look of reluctance.


    As long as you swallow him, it can be said that the God of Hades is bound to become the whole.


    "Put him down."


    However, ye Chen''s voice is cold. After all, Shenxiang has to rely on the noumenon. Even if the God of Hades has a vague self-consciousness, he does not dare to disobey Ye Chen, so he reluctantly puts down the immortal corpse feather.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Shiyu Zhenxian was a little surprised. Even if he could see that he devoured himself, the Hades would inevitably become the same level of existence as the great sage God. They were both dead. If they let themselves go, they would let the evil spirit immortal sect know about ye Chen''s intelligence. How could anyone do such things that harm themselves and benefit others?


    "You go."


    Leaf dust light mouth, look is not like faking.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Shiyu Zhenxian not only didn''t walk, but pressed him step by step. It seemed that ye Chen didn''t kill him and looked down on him.


    "Why, old man, do you want to die yourself?"


    Ye Chen was amused by him and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The immortal corpse feather snorted coldly: "boy, you can kill if you want. Don''t be hypocritical. Although my old man is not just a great man, I absolutely don''t need the sympathy of the enemy, nor do you need the sympathy of an impolite little devil like you!"


    Seeing Shi Yu''s arrogant appearance, he still seems to be still resentful of the word "laozamao". While ye Chen was amused, he could not help but read a trace of his old love and said coldly:


    "you have tortured me for 200 years, so the hatred between you and me is irreconcilable. I can''t bow down to you, but our revenge has been revenged in my last life At the same time, you are kind to me. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t set foot on the Star River at that time. I don''t owe anyone anything in my life. If I let you go today, you should return the love! "


    Shiyu Zhenxian frowned and recalled carefully, but he couldn''t help saying, "who are you? In the past one million years, there are only a few immortals who have fallen down. I know all those people and have no hatred with me. Are you the reincarnation of xianzun in some wild marginal area


    Ye Chen gave a cold hum and did not answer. He was not the reincarnation of xianzun, but the emperor who robbed the immortal. Moreover, his situation was absolutely not the result of taking away the reincarnation, but the real and real time flow back to reshape the cause and effect.When he saw Ye Chen, he did not open his mouth, and the immortal corpse Yu did not ask questions. The matter of reincarnation and taking his house was the biggest secret of a monk. Even if he was a close relative by blood, he would not tell him. Although he was arrogant and overbearing, he also understood the basic principles of the cultivation world.


    "Well, if you let me go today, I will accept your love. Your parents, relatives and friends will send them to me when I go back. However, don''t think that the evil spirit immortal sect and the other four immortal families will stop. When they come back, it will be a disaster."


    Shiyu Zhenxian slightly clasped his fist, hesitated for a moment, or left a sentence: "you Take care. If you are willing to join me in the magic immortal sect, I''ll come to meet you at any time. "


    After he said this, he saw that ye Chen had no reaction, and he could not help biting his teeth with hatred. At last, he sighed and rose up and disappeared in the fairy valley.


    Seeing that the immortal corpse feather disappeared, ye Chen sighed, as if regretting and speechless. Finally, he turned his back and put away the two gods.


    Finally, only Qingchuan cherry stands beside Ye Chen, her eyes full of adoration.


    The five true immortals and all kinds of spirits and beasts are so arrogant and despotic when they arrive.


    Shiyu Zhenxian suppressed the Central Star River, and held the Youming unique Sabre of the magic immortal sect. Although it is only 23% of the power of the immortal master of the sword for a quarter of an hour, it is also earth shaking. Needless to say, the corpse is the remains of the immortal in ancient times. The fierce monkey in the black hell has the blood of the demon king


    These theories of strength can be ranked on the top of the five immortal sects. They are close to the existence of the old monsters and the masters of various religions. They are all manipulated by Ye Chen to swallow up all of them, not to mention the six dead spirit beasts and the spirit moon immortal.


    But in the blink of an eye, eight spirit beasts and four true immortals were all destroyed, leaving only one corpse feather immortal running away in gray.


    Ye Chen swept the whole Xiangu and the five Xianzong allied forces with one enemy. The expeditionary forces of the five immortal sects were totally destroyed!

 Chapter 1549

    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen breathed out a long breath, barely calming down the violent power in his body. The divine phase was connected with the noumenon. The Hades devoured such huge energy, and he would not feel very well. However, there were three deities in one, which could be completely digested soon.


    "At this time, Pluto''s divine appearance is still a little bit short, and I can become all of them. However, I must strengthen the binding force on them, otherwise, it will be funny enough to be bitten by them."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Although Shenxiang''s materialization is easy to use, it is not without risks, that is, the divine form will produce its own consciousness and eat back the noumenon.


    Because the great sage God phase was tempered the latest, but became the first complete body, and had not yet had time to produce spiritual consciousness, so he was under the command of Ye Chen as a puppet.


    However, ye Chen had been refined as early as he was out of the body. He had been following him for many years. He had swallowed up many monks and gained many strengthening times. He had already produced his own spiritual consciousness.


    "But I can''t help but disobey you. After I get the true fruit of chaos, I''ll be able to train a great God. At that time, don''t say you''re just a spirit created by a God. Even if you come to this divine image, you won''t want to escape."


    Ye Chen thought leisurely, falling from the sky.


    "Master."


    Qingchuan cherry flies, full of longing and love, but the voice is more depressed: "master, the lava beast escaped."


    "Ha ha, I put a ban on it. I really thought that I could escape in this way?" Ye Chen sneered and reached out to the void. Five streamers flew out of his fingers.


    After a while, I just heard the voice of "ouch, ouch." a group of blue and golden gods came from afar. Inside, there is a giant lava beast wrapped by five green and gold chains.


    "Please spare my life, I will never dare to do it again!"


    The giant lava beast was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    To this stone man who is at the helm of the wind, ye Chen is simply too lazy to pay attention to it, and directly gives it to Qingchuan Ying for disposal. If it wasn''t for finding the gate of light and probing into Xiangu, I would have been dead with a slap in the face.


    "Next, it''s time to take away the real fruits of chaos."


    Ye Chen turned to look at the golden tree and the three fruits shining with thunder. This time, no one bothers, ye Chen directly displays the great magic power of pulling up mountains and shaking the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A green and golden God awn flew out of his hand and turned into a chain of God, winding around the black mountain peak. Each chain is as thick as a bucket, just like the immortal gold.


    "Up


    Ye Chen grabs it with one hand and drinks it. Infinite power, from all his limbs and organs, burst out at the same time. It was as if a hundred atomic bombs were exploding in the body, making a thunderous sound. The terror of Zhenyuan, his clothes and long hair are flying.


    "Click!"


    The hundred meter high yuanci mountain was lifted up by his hand.


    Although yuanci mountain is much lighter than the ordinary mountain peak, two people and a monkey are still standing beside the mountain with this hand, and they are stunned.


    "Use the power of heaven and earth to use it!"


    Ye Zhimeng stamped his foot and drank lightly in the air.


    I saw the vitality of tens of miles around, which was suddenly mobilized by the leaf dust. The infinite force of heaven and earth turns into a hundred Zhang giant hand, grabs the black mountain peak and grabs it in the air. In this way, ye Chen held the mountain peak in one hand, and with the other hand, he played out a series of magic formulas, and even wanted to refine them on the spot.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Gold Charms are injected into the black mountain. The 100 meter high black hill was gradually shrinking, and finally it was only a few meters round. It was directly thrown into the underworld by the leaf dust and nourished by pure magic Qi.


    "This Master


    Qingchuan cherry has been staring at.


    "The true Yuanguo of chaos grows only on yuanci mountain. This kind of yuanci mountain, after thousands of years of thunder, has long been full of aura. It is a natural treasure. As long as you know how to control treasure, you can refine it. "


    Ye Chen explained.


    His heart was filled with joy. This time he entered the immortal Valley, the most important thing was not the true Yuanguo of chaos, but the yuanci mountain and the chaotic tree on the mountain.


    As long as the divine tree is there, he can get endless chaotic true fruits. At that time, whether it is used by himself or passed on to his subordinates, the value will be very high.


    It is worthy of being the king of apes and demons. He regards it as a treasure to return to Jue Dian. It''s really valuable. With this thing, are you afraid that you can''t cultivate a group of immortals?


    Of course, it is the most ineffective way to take it directly. This is the best way to refine pills, open up magical powers and even refine divine treasures.


    After ye Chen put up the tree, he turned his head and looked at Qingchuan cherry and said, "today you are doing well. After I refine the Shendan, I will give you one first."


    "The master is very serious. It is my duty as a maid to offer everything to you, and I have not been able to help you from the beginning to the end. How dare you take credit and take the master''s reward in vain?"Qingchuan cherry face a Su, quickly declined.


    "I have made up my mind."


    Leaf dust is determined.


    This time, Qingchuan Ying was not afraid of death, and repeatedly came up to stop the enemy for him. Ye Chen looked in his eyes and had his own worries. Xuanchen Xiandi has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment. He will never be stingy to those who are loyal to him.


    "Thank you, master."


    Qingchuan Ying knows his temperament and can only bow down.


    Next, under the guidance of the lava monster, they flew to the light gate. Although the immortal Valley is extremely dangerous, there are many monsters and beasts, and there are many space gaps and killing arrays.


    But in front of Ye Chen''s powerful and fierce power, those surviving spirit beasts still dare to take their heads?


    But in two or three hours, they flew to the light gate.


    The sky is as simple as the sky. But the light gate in the middle of the stone pillars is sparkling, a violent shaking, as if stirred by the lake water.


    "What''s the matter? Are there people from Xianzong coming? "


    Qingchuan cherry looks crazy.


    They had just gone through a big war, and it was Ye Chen. At this time, the God of Hades was still digesting and swallowing the fruits. At this time, they could exert at most half of their fighting power. If the five major Xianzong enemies arrived again, what would they take to face it.


    Especially this time, if the five immortal sects come, they must be the old monsters in the flying realm, and even some immortal masters may come to visit them. That kind of power is far from being comparable to the immortal corpse feather.


    "Not really. It seems that Something''s wrong. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his vision, he could see that the so-called light gate was just a space channel connecting the central star river. However, at this time, this space passage is very unstable and will collapse at any time.


    "Was it that when the old guy went back, he deliberately destroyed the array and interfered with the operation of the light gate?"

 Chapter 1550

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately thought that the corpse feather immortal might have destroyed the array in order to repay his gratitude, so as not to encounter the situation that he was attacked by the enemy.


    After ye Chen said this inference, Qingchuan cherry''s face was happy: "so, this light door, no one can go through it again?"


    "Not for a short time, at least. Unless the five immortal sects, the true immortals and the immortals, do not hesitate to damage their own accomplishments and come from the realm of false and combined Taoism. However, if that kind of cultivation, I''m afraid even this immortal valley will not go out. In a word, in two or three years, no one can cross the light door. But after two or three years, the light door will be completely stable, and it may not be closed again... "


    Ye Chen said, shaking his head slightly.


    "Two or three years is enough. When I have refined Shendan and Shenbao and refined the magic power, even if they don''t come, I will kill the five immortal families and kill all the people who have hurt my relatives and friends."


    ¡­¡­


    When the leaf dust leaves the immortal earth and returns to earth, the whole earth, even the whole galaxy, extraterritorial stars and even the whole universe are shocked.


    It can be said that since human beings have the memory, they have been standing at the top of the cultivation world. During this period, there were not no people or forces who tried to shake their notice, but all of them were suppressed by means of thunder. Those once famous monks and even sects eventually dissipated in the dust of history. The only thing that can spread forever is the terror of the five immortal sect ¡£


    Today, the real immortal who killed the five immortal families in succession will become the next crushed genius?


    For a time, people in all kinds of forces were in a panic. Some of them were ready to fish in troubled waters, those who were ready to become the leader of the wall, and those who secretly accumulated strength were ready to make a profit


    "Is it true or false?"


    For a while, all major forces sent spies to determine how credible the matter was.


    The five immortal sects are all incomparable giants. It is said that all the monks in the legend have the power of one yuan. Even the Yuanying of Xianzong can fight against Tao. It is a pure land of immortals, far away from the common customs.


    Such a fairyland visitor was defeated by Ye Chen, and even they were closed behind the fairy Valley?


    "It is said that five true immortals came to the five immortal families. Two of them are still the strong among the real fairies and famous figures of the five immortal sects. But it was still swept by the frost leaf immortal, all of them were killed, and even the body was not left. But I heard that It seems that one of them has escaped. "


    It has been revealed by a well-informed source.


    Those who heard it trembled.


    Five true immortals, what is this concept?


    It''s hard to say whether there are five real immortals on earth today. Even if there is, I do not know where to shrink in the corner, do not dare to expose, after all, frost leaf building and dragon Teng are at the height of the sun.


    What''s more, it''s said that the real immortals in Xianzong are different from ordinary ones. It''s said that even the immortal statues in the holy land can be killed. However, such a huge lineup is swept by Ye Chen, so how can one not be surprised.


    "After today, we, foreign monks, should follow the example of Chinese horses and never commit crimes against each other."


    Spike, the leader of the world alliance for the cultivation of truth, sighed and issued the order.


    Since the revival of aura, China has been the leader of the earth''s practice circles. Even if the frost leaf building is gone, there will be dragon Teng sitting in the seat, and there will be a lot of talents. Monks from other countries are unwilling to do so, but they can''t fight against it. So they unite to form the world union of practice.


    The leader of the alliance, spike, is a strong man with both ambition and strength. However, after hearing about ye Chen''s terrorist power, he can no longer have the heart to confront him.


    He also realized now that he had made so many public remarks against the Chinese Xiuzhen world, but the other party had not responded. He was not afraid of himself, but simply too lazy to pay attention to it, just as a fellow would not look at ants in the eye.


    Not only on earth, but also in extraterritorial star rivers, in the Southern Wind Star region, and in many star rivers, many star sects have issued urgent orders not to provoke the earth.


    After offering sacrifices to the son of God, Ziyun holy land had already reached a consensus with Baiyun, Qingyun and Jinyun to launch a united army expedition to the earth. After hearing this news, the other three holy places directly turned into turtles and refused to step out of the sect.


    The elders of Ziyun holy land were so angry that they stamped their feet and denounced the group of people for treachery, but they had nothing to do.


    There is no one else. Ye Chen is so terrible. It''s nothing to kill five real immortals, but these five are real immortals from Xianzong! Each of them has a great reputation in the central star river. Each one can fight against the immortal Zun. The immortal sword master and the corpse feather immortal have killed more than one immortal statue.


    This is even more terrifying than he directly crushed Ziyun xianzun and Wanyao ancestor. If he killed these five people, it means that the Allied forces of the four holy places are just local chickens and dogs in front of him. It is impossible to break them with a flick of a finger, but it will never take much effort.


    However, this time, no other friars dare to join the frost leaf building. Ye Chen''s War record is not as terrible as that of Xianzong. We all think that as long as Xianzong makes a move, ye Chen and his frost leaf building, and even the whole earth will be destroyed.But Xianzong''s Revenge has not yet arrived, and people can only suppress their malice and wait to see the joke


    In the west, the Holy See, in an old monastery.


    "The five immortal sects are the pinnacle of the human cultivation world, and they are extremely powerful even among the Xiuzhen sects of all races. Even they are defeated. It seems that we underestimated the power of frost leaf immortal. "


    An old man in hemp clothes coughed and said at the same time.


    "Even if they stay in the fairy land, there won''t be too many strong ones who can come over from the five immortal sects. But the power of frost leaf immortal is beyond our imagination. Even the immortal statue is directly crushed by him


    The Holy See was once a terrifying force on earth, but it was defeated in the fight with the blood League and disappeared for nearly a thousand years.


    When the aura revived, the Vatican used to release the herds to attack Huaxia, and wounded Ye Niang when he came to seek justice.


    However, ye Chen''s main energy was to clean up the seven gates. After the seven gates bowed down, ye Chen was busy improving his accomplishments. At that time, the Holy See was also honest, so he forgot them for a while.


    However, this force has not been eliminated, but hidden in the dark, behind them is the Guangming clan.


    The Guangming people are not the inferior ones that were destroyed by Ye Chen before. Those are just the lower ones who have part of the lineage of light. But behind the Vatican, there are genuine Guangming people


    Guangming clan under the command of emperor Tian!

 Chapter 1551

    A man with fair hair and blue eyes, well proportioned and erect, dressed in silver armor, just like a paladin in the middle ages, came up and frowned:


    "Pope, the blood League has been destroyed, and the mission of our Holy See has been completed. Why should we capture the man named Xiao Yijue? After all, he is a disciple of Xianzong, which may attract great enemies."


    Before the Pope spoke, another clear and peaceful voice came.


    "What is the blood alliance? Its leader is just a dark creature with a little blood. You can''t imagine the power of the whole blood clan. It represents a group of evil beings, fallen into the dark abyss and silent in the deep sea of blood."


    The blonde man looked up and saw a young man in cloth, barefoot, skin as white as milk, eyes as blue as sea, walking slowly. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but his breath was as vast as the sky. The infinite power of light, condensing behind him, makes him like an angel.


    "Your honor."


    Both the old man in hemp and the man with golden hair immediately stood up and solemnly saluted the barefoot youth.


    "However, the threat of the whole blood clan is no better than that of frost leaf Zhenxian. However, we can''t provoke him now. I saw the stars fall in his body and the gods howled. He is the spokesman of death on earth


    Said the barefoot boy slowly.


    The two people who knew their identity as teenagers were shocked.


    "My Lord, in your capacity, you also need to be afraid of frost leaf fairy?" Yelled the blonde.


    "I see my father in him!"


    The barefoot boy closed his eyes and walked slowly.


    The old man in hemp and the adjudicator looked at each other in horror and lost their voice. Among the whole Holy See, only the old man in hemp, who is the Pope, and the golden haired man, who is the leader of the knights in the temple, know the true identity of this barefoot boy


    That''s the emperor of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    This dialogue is going on in many ancient orthodoxy.


    Only these ancient orthodoxy can we know the horror of the five immortal sects. Ye Chen swept the masters of the five immortal sects, and the meaning behind them was terrible. That''s a legend, many immortals gathered, enough to dominate the entire galaxy universe of terror exist!


    "Immediately withdraw all forces on earth, there is no need to offend such a terrible existence, and there is no need to bury him. When the anger of the five immortals comes, I am afraid that the whole galaxy will be destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chen has left the immortal land and returned to Yanjing.


    Frost leaf building forces have all returned, once again occupied the former headquarters of Hongfeng mountain, together with the holy palace to bring back.


    At this time, the heaven and earth can be transformed into the Holy Spirit of the heaven and the heaven.


    "This is a very fruitful achievement."


    After ye Chen calmed the women, he hid in the quiet room to check the results of the battle.


    In one breath, he swallowed up three strong men who were able to compete with the mid-term of the ascending realm. Now the Hades is still in a crazy operation, digesting the huge essence.


    If it is true that Hades is here, there is no need to care. In his body, he can swallow up a galaxy, if it becomes infinite space. But ye Chen is not the same. After all, he is just a human being, and the one who devours those three guys is just the image of Hades.


    "When these forces are fully digested, even if the Hades can''t reach the whole, there should be no difference between them. In addition, they will get the Luocha flame of the black hell and fierce monkey."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. A black flame and a golden flame were burning in his pupils.


    "Boom!"


    Two flames sprang out from his eyes, crossing each other and turning into two-color flames. At this time, the rosefinch divine fire devoured the new flame and got Jinhua again. Even a piece of high-quality immortal treasure was quickly burned to ashes in the flame, which represented ordinary real immortals and died when touched.


    "Besides Zhenyuan, I also got a lot of weapons by the way."


    Ye Chen takes out treasures from the underworld.


    It''s a cool top-grade immortal clothes, a Four Saints'' talisman engraved with true words, a bright green Xianbao flying sword, and finally, a long sword with evil spirit and dark body.


    The first three are all the top immortal treasures, which were collected from several real immortals, but the last one is from the hand of Shiyu Zhenxian.


    "Youming unique sabre, which is a quasi divine treasure with some characteristics of divine treasure, that is to say, it will evolve into a rare treasure soon. When the old man was thin skinned, he was embarrassed to pick it up, but it was cheaper for me."


    Ye reached out and held the knife.


    "Crackling."


    A burst of black thunder exploded from the dark long knife and went around Ye Chen''s palm. Lingbao already has a spirit and recognizes the Lord automatically. If the strength is not enough, you can''t subdue Lingbao, let alone quasi Shenbao level things.


    In particular, xuanming Jue Dao is the best among the quasi divine treasures. Of course, it is even more rebellious."Town!"


    The leaf dust lightly drinks, on the palm, blooms the bright nine color God awn. The incomparable power can press down instantly, force all the evil spirit back into the body of the long Dao, and hold the handle firmly.


    "Buzz!"


    The nether world Sabre sends out a burst of uneven cry, and finally succumbs.


    "Tear it


    Ye Chen held the knife and did not use the slightest force. He just chopped at will. The terrible Sabre Qi crossed ten Zhang and suddenly chopped on the wall of the quiet room. If it wasn''t for the Dharma array of Shengtian palace to light up, countless runes would be surging. This knife is enough to split it in two.


    "Well, don''t do such a dangerous thing!"


    The spirit emerged from the wall. It turned out to be a 14-year-old Laurie, waving indignantly at Ye Chen.


    "You''ve been practicing the skills I''ve taught you for so many years. If you can''t even catch a slight blow from Zhun Shenbao, you''d better die."


    Ye Chen didn''t care, said casually.


    "You..."


    The spirit had to be separated, but then his eyes widened in surprise.


    Ye Chen had taken out all the weapons in his hand at this time. In the middle of it was the broken blade of Vajra Ruyi stick. Around it were four quasi divine treasures: Dragon chopper, mieshen halberd, Chiyou broken sword and Youming Jue Dao. On the periphery, there were immortal treasures with different light. Most of them were collected from the temple of the king of apes and demons.


    "You Where are you going to loot? Even if the search for a few stars, there is no such terrible wealth, right? "


    The instrument spirit little Lori flew over with a little star in her eyes. She wanted to touch a beautiful Xianbao robe, but she screamed and shivered behind Ye Chen because of the light from the robe.


    After all, she is only a spiritual treasure. She can cultivate to the highest level of immortal treasure. She relies on the skills taught by Ye Chen and the disciples of frost leaf tower to provide various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Compared with the real Xianbao, her details are quite different.

 Chapter 1552

    Of course, there is also a unique advantage of little Lori, the artifact spirit of the holy palace. That is, she has a real spiritual sense.


    Even for the artifact, this is very rare. For example, King Kong Ruyi stick, the king of apes and demons, has some spiritual senses, knows how to recognize the Lord and repel outsiders, and even understands Ye Chen''s words. However, it is still far from the little Lori who has her own joys and sorrows and yearns for freedom.


    After all, if all the spirits are eager to run around freely, what''s the use of magic weapons?


    Even ye Chen did not have such a complete spiritual consciousness in his own life. He speculated that this was because Xuanyuan emperor accidentally got a foreign treasure material and used it to build the holy heaven palace. Only in this way could he get such a distinctive spirit.


    But ye Chen didn''t care about her at this time, and with a move of his hand, the nine gods came out and turned into nine gorgeous streamers, slowly merging together.


    "Dang --!"


    With a muffled sound, a refining furnace with nine cauldrons carved on it fell heavily on the ground. On the nine cauldrons, the divine patterns of the nine gods were depicted respectively. The fire of the rosefinch was blazing inside. Even though it was separated from the extremely thick furnace wall, people would feel a heat wave coming.


    Seeing this situation, the little Laurie can''t help but stare big eyes, covered her small mouth and said: "you, you should not be ready to refine these things?"


    "That''s right."


    Leaf dust light way: "I am ready to refine a real God treasure."


    "Hiss!"


    Little lauryton took a cold breath and stammered, "you Can you refine divine treasures? "


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, I could have refined the supreme treasure." Ye Chen said so, and suddenly glanced at her in a hostile way, and said, "but if you put it in together, you may be able to refine it."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing this, little lauryton screamed and ran back into the wall, never daring to come out again. It seemed that she was really scared, and the whole holy palace was shaking.


    Leaf dust shrugged his shoulders, scared away the chirping girl, finally can do business.


    "Up!"


    When he stopped drinking, he lifted his hands gently, and all the quasi divine treasures and immortal treasures floated up, bringing out colorful rainbow in the air.


    "Fall!"


    With Ye Chen''s command, a series of rays of light were thrown into the furnace, first Xianbao, then zhunshen Bao, and finally, even the broken blade of the Vajra Ruyi stick flew into it,


    "boom


    But even the weakest one of them is the peak immortal treasure, which is certainly not easy to be melted.


    However, ye Chen is not in a hurry. This period of time just allows him to think about what kind of divine treasure he needs.


    The forms of magic weapons are changeable and their effects are different. However, they can be roughly divided into three categories: weapons, defences and all-round.


    Among them, the most common weapons are weapons. The friars who are out of the body have a magic weapon of weapons in their hands. Their shapes are also swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Although it looks common, its power can not be underestimated. Even if it is an ordinary heavenly treasure, it can be used against Tianjun even if it is held by Zhenjun, not to mention the divine treasure.


    If ye Chen had a magic sword in his hand, he would not be afraid even if he had the power of one yuan.


    Defense magic weapons are a little less. They are generally in the shape of armor robes. They are also extremely practical. A piece of immortal treasure robe can even enable the monks of Yuanying realm to carry the real immortal thunder without injury when they break through to the union road!


    If ye Chen wears the armor of God treasure, I''m afraid even the immortal can''t hurt him.


    Finally, there are all-round magic weapons. There are various kinds of magic weapons. They have different types and different uses. For example, the holy heaven palace is an excellent all-round magic weapon.


    Ye Chen was thinking and caressing with his fingers, looking at the precious materials in front of him.


    He has never seen so many rare materials since he was born again. If these treasures are in the hands of the great master of weapon refining, they can even refine a peak divine treasure, but after all, he is not a monk specializing in this way, and the quality of the refined treasures remains to be discussed.


    However, it is also a divine treasure, which was refined by a daojiexian Emperor himself. Can it be compared with other friars? I''m afraid it''s powerful enough to kill gods and kill demons, which makes countless people tremble.


    What''s more, the Shenbao refined by Ye Chen often has unlimited upgrading potential. It is not impossible to promote the top Shenbao or even the supreme divine treasure in the future.


    However, due to the limitation of materials and refining techniques, such as dragon chopper and halberd, their potential has been exhausted and they have little promotion value.


    So ye was ready to melt all these things and rebuild a magic treasure.


    "Now I have all the great saints and gods. When I use them, I am protected by the powerful Zhenyuan wall. It''s not so much in need of defensive treasures. On the contrary, it''s the weapons and all-round classes that improve me more..."Ye Chen calculated and quickly determined the treasure he needed.


    What is almighty magic weapon?


    It has a series of functions, such as protection, attack, magic, escape, road protection and so on. It can fight, carry and run. Because of the incompleteness of the Taoist orthodoxy in Xinghe, the treasures refined from it are often of single function.


    For example, the Dragon chopper only has the ability to attack, the halberd only has the power of demons, and other armor, robes, lotus platforms, etc., are all purely protective. There is no other effect that ye Chen thinks that one treasure is in hand.


    However, the ghost Sabre of Xianzong is different. Although it is the quasi divine treasure of weapons, it can also stimulate the Qi of yin and evil spirits, and has the effect of protecting the body. Otherwise, if ye Chen''s first move goes on in the previous battle, the immortal corpse feather will lose its ability to move.


    "What''s more, only refining one function may maximize its power. It''s too hard for them to make the most of all the functions and works in one magic weapon. They may not be able to do it for another 10000 years with their weapon refining techniques. "


    Ye Chen shook his head in a funny way.


    However, it is difficult for the great majority of practitioners. It is very simple in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "By the way, refine that one..."


    The thing ye Chen prepared to refine is called Tianlong gold bracelet. Although it is usually in the form of a bracelet, it can be transformed into any shape, from 18 kinds of weapons to the real dragon and Phoenix.


    Just like the dragon, it can transform all things into forms, which can be big or small, and can rise and hide; if it is big, it will make clouds and mist, and if it is small, it will be hidden; if it rises, it will soar between the universe and hide in the waves.


    This is also the case with Tianlong gold bracelet. It can transform all things according to the master''s will. It can turn into flying sword to cut the sky and earth, and retreat into hidden fog to block out the sky and the sun. It is a rare and powerful treasure!

 Chapter 1553

    Ye Chen has long wanted to refine this thing, but he has no material in his hand. Finally, he got a broken blade of God treasure and used it as a flying sword for a long time. I''m afraid there is no real immortal more miserable than himself in the world.


    It can be speculated that in the future, ye Chen''s opponents, at least the strong ones at the same level, are rare things in the whole universe, but in Xianzong, not to mention everyone, they are not rare.


    It is not so easy to make enemies with Xianzong. Even if it is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, we should be cautious and not be lax.


    "But if we have Tianlong gold bracelet, it will be different. According to the specific situation of the battle, various things can be illusory, which greatly increases the flexibility of the battle."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over pieces of Tiancai Dibao, thinking quickly in his heart.


    Although these artifacts are rare, their properties are quite different. There are heart of light, feathers of fire beast, teeth of thunder beast, sea god and halberd, etc


    "It''s not enough to make gold, but it''s not as good as refining a part of the dragon."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands and applauded. After the decision, he quickly began refining preparation.


    He first ordered people to deliver the message, he would shut himself up for a period of time, and then drove out all the people in the holy heaven palace and prepared to carry out a great cause in the quiet room alone.


    At this time, after a long time of roasting, some of the immortal treasures could not help but hum and wail.


    But the leaf dust does not stop, on the contrary continues to stimulate the divine fire.


    The bright flame, like two golden beams of light, enveloped the furnace firmly. Slowly, the surface of the immortal treasure began to melt.


    These immortal soldiers, which were made of various precious rare metals and painted with countless incantation and seal patterns, gradually turned into a pool of molten metal. All kinds of practitioners were gradually stripped out of the array.


    Those arrays are too rough, ye Chen can''t look up to them at all, and they are abandoned directly. Only the core exquisite spirit is left by Ye Chen, and he is ready to take them as the center and construct the divine treasure and spirit.


    "It''s almost time to add other materials."


    When ye Chen waved his hand, a red light appeared in front of him. In the light, there was a tail feather like a long sword. The tail feather was half a meter long and sharp as a sword on both sides. It was painted with congenital divine patterns, red as fire, and a heat wave came out of thin air.


    Phoenix feather!


    This is not the kind of spirit beast with part of the Phoenix blood, but the true and true Phoenix!


    Even if this feather falls into the ordinary hands, as long as that person can exert his power, it is enough to turn the whole earth into a sea of fire.


    Of course, ye Chen would not do this. He threw the phoenix feather directly into the furnace. In an instant, the fire of the rosefinch was burning more vigorously, and even the quasi divine treasure began to melt slowly


    But this is just the beginning.


    Sea god halberd, Titan''s heart, immortal gold


    One by one from the myth of the treasure, was leaf dust not polite to throw into the gold flame. These are treasures that the king of apes and Demons spent millions of years collecting. They are highly treasured to make Xianzong crazy. However, ye Chen doesn''t care at all. Each piece is put into the refining furnace and turns into a rolling real element, falling into the molten metal.


    Finally, even the broken blade of the Vajra Ruyi stick was slowly melted. Ye Chen carefully manipulated the rosefinch fire to avoid wasting a drop of molten metal.


    You know, this King Kong Ruyi stick can be made of wanhuan crystal. It has the ability to change the shape according to the user''s mind. If it wasn''t for this thing, he would not have been able to create a dragon gold bracelet.


    Three days later


    "Oh, fortunately, even if a drop of this thing is lost, it is a huge waste, which may affect the quality of Shenbao in the end."


    Ye Chen wiped his sweat and expressed his satisfaction and wanted to smile.


    "After the materials are prepared, the next step is to start the formal sacrifice."


    Even if he released the fire of the rosefinch for three days and three nights in succession, he felt that he could not bear it. However, ye Chen knew that the real refining of utensils was only now.


    "Ning --!"


    Ye Chen kneaded the formula and made a series of seals. The whole Star River''s true yuan, as if under orders, gradually poured into this quiet room from all directions. A series of incantations and array gradually condense in the void.


    Each Dharma array represents a certain function of the future divine treasure.


    Generally, five arrays or talismans are enough for the lower level of Xianbao, while ten are needed for the middle level. The peak immortal treasure or quasi divine treasure should have more than 20 magic talismans, and the general divine treasure is about 50.


    The gold bracelet made by Ye Chen needs 81 magic symbols!


    It''s just shocking, shocking!


    Once it is said, the whole cultivation world will be shocked. Even if a master of Xianzong is here, he will be stunned. Even if it is the supreme treasure, there are only so many magic symbols in the array. Only Ye Chen, the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor and the top master of weapon refining, can dare to try to refine such horrible things at the peak of Hedao.I can''t imagine how powerful this magic treasure will be once refined!


    "Boom!"


    At the beginning of Ye Chen''s sacrifice to God''s treasure, a ray of thunder fell directly from the Ninth Heaven and exploded in the sky above the holy palace. The rolling thunder shook and the sound spread for hundreds of miles. This is just the beginning. Then, the second and the third thunder and lightning came down one after another. It seemed that there was a cloud of thunder over the holy palace. The cloud was thick and the lightning was around it.


    Even if the elixir is born, it will be envied by the heaven and bear the terrible thunder robbery, not to mention the divine treasure. In particular, ye Chen needs 81 magic talismans to refine the Tianlong gold bracelet. The terror of thunder robbery is unimaginable.


    The disciples of frost leaf tower, Qin Shuang and others have received Ye Chen''s instructions for a long time, and they have not been flustered. They can even pacify the citizens and let them not be too alarmed.


    But countless monks from other countries who saw this scene were greatly surprised, and countless spies lurking near the earth were even more shocked.


    "What is frost leaf fairy doing?"


    "Is he going to fly? You''re kidding. How could there be such a terrible speed increase? "


    "Look at this thunder cloud, which has almost wrapped up the whole earth. If this guy fails in the robbery, shall we not be buried with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many friars were very surprised.


    These spies, including the spies of the five immortal sects, the powerful families of the major forces, the famous intelligence forces in the universe, and even all kinds of alien powers were disturbed.


    In a flash, the eyes of the whole universe are focused on the earth!

 Chapter 1554

    At this time, ye Chen had a new hegemonic momentum, and his every move had attracted the attention of various sects and forces in the whole universe.


    There are some who are eager to try to kill him and become famous at one stroke; there are some who wait and see from afar and are ready to jump across the wall at any time; there are many careerists who try to take advantage of him and the whole frost leaf building to rise to become the sixth immortal sect.


    But in the end, no one dares to take the lead in some actions, because the five immortal sects have not yet moved. If you don''t understand these five monsters, others will not be able to see the situation clearly. Moreover, the frost leaf immortal is not an easy one. If you act rashly, you may be trapped in this crazy whirlpool.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    As the days went by, the thunder clouds grew bigger and bigger, and finally covered the whole earth. Among them, there were electric snakes and thunder lights roaring. At this time, more than ten thunder and lightning would explode together, almost like a sea of thunder.


    This movement almost made the common people on the earth think that the end of the world is coming, causing a great disturbance. Fortunately, all the forces sent people to appease them in time, so there was no accident.


    Officials from various countries repeatedly come to see ye Chen, but they are all blocked by Qingchuan cherry. At this time, the earth''s religious forces almost respect frost leaf tower. Qingchuan Ying and Peng Zun are the two true immortals sitting here. Who dares to make a mistake?


    Peng Zun is a big demon outside the country. He doesn''t pay much attention to the common customs. A cold word "roll" is enough to make those people retreat.


    Qingchuan Ying, however, is much better after all. She reveals implicitly that this is the thunder robbery caused by the master refining a magic weapon. There is no need to panic, nor will it hurt the ordinary people.


    "What kind of magic weapon can lead to such a large-scale thunder robbery? This scene is bigger than the real immortal crossing robbery. "


    As soon as the news reached the ears of intelligence organizations of various forces, all the holy places and the true celestial orthodoxy were hotly discussed.


    Although the power shown by Ye Chen before was terrifying, there are traces to follow. We also know that his realm is the unity of Tao. He can exert such strength with the strength of one yuan and the peak cultivation of five Qi dynasties.


    Although the power of one yuan is rare, it is not refined by no one. Even though the Yuan Dynasty of five Qi is rare, it is also recorded in some ancient books.


    But the only thing they didn''t see or even thought about was the thunder robbery!


    There is nothing else. It is really that the divine treasure is too precious and rare. Even among the five immortal sects, it is also the treasure level of the town sect. Other forces, even if they are holy places, dare not keep the sacred treasure by themselves, for fear that everyone will be innocent and will be guilty of their crimes and lead to death.


    It''s good to know that the common true immortals can refine a piece of immortal treasure beside the body, like the Jinwu gate and Wanyao gate, which have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and have been accumulated for several generations by the true immortals, they have only created a quasi divine treasure, which is the lowest level quasi divine treasure.


    In the whole history of Xiuzhen, there are only a dozen pieces of divine treasures. All of them are immortal. All the treasures left behind during the founding of heaven and earth were acquired by the five immortal sects. How can others know what the divine treasure is like?


    However, as a great school of cultivation, I have never eaten pork and seen pig running. Even if I have not seen pig running, I have heard pig hum at least. Moreover, the information disclosed by Qingchuan Ying is too definite.


    She said that ye Chen was refining magic weapons, and this guy swept through the Jinwu gate and Wanyao gate and got the quasi divine treasure. What else could he build besides the divine treasure?


    "Frost leaf immortal is making a magic treasure!"


    As soon as the news came out, all forces could no longer sit still. It was a divine treasure. It was claimed that it could kill gods and kill demons, reverse the heaven and earth, and crush the heaven and earth. If the holy land wants to be promoted to Xianzong, the first thing is to have more than one xianzun and the second is to have a Shenbao Zhenjiao.


    If a real immortal holds the treasure, he can kill the immortal and cross the robbery!


    In an instant, the whole universe was boiling again.


    "Have you heard that frost leaf fairy is going to make a magic treasure."


    "I''ve heard that, but it may not be believable. How precious is Shenbao? Even though the earth''s aura recovery is quite strong and it is claimed to have great opportunities, it is still not rich enough. Where can we collect the huge amount of materials needed by Shenbao?"


    "That''s right. To say nothing else, it''s necessary to say that the spirit of the divine treasure must be a legacy of ancient times, a congenital creation or the origin of a divine beast. Without these things, even if other materials are prepared to the extreme, at most, it is to create a quasi divine treasure, and at most have some characteristics of divine treasure."


    "That''s right. For example, the Youming unique Sabre of the magic spirit immortal sect was made by the master who spent hundreds of thousands of years collecting the natural materials and earth treasures from all over the universe. How much sweat and hard work was spent on it? It''s hard to imagine. In the end, it''s not because the level of the spirit is not enough, so it can only become the quasi God treasure?"


    "Speaking of this matter, it seems that the immortal Shiyu lost the Youming unique Sabre of zhunshen treasure after being defeated by Zhenxian frost leaf..."


    "What, then, does the frost leaf immortal already have several quasi divine treasures? If you give Zhen any chance, it seems that it is not impossible to create a divine treasure."


    "Send spies to the earth at once, and try to find out!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The major forces made up their minds quickly, and then Qingchuan Ying and others ushered in waves of spies. Some of these spies are top occupiers, some are well-known killers, and some are power races born to see through people''s hearts


    All in all, there are many kinds of things.


    At this time, however, the walls of China have been made of iron. There are Peng Zun, Qingchuan Ying and Qin Shuang, as well as many frost leaf sect experts, as well as the new wujizong people. It''s very difficult for him to sneak in.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    The wind chime waved a long sword, and the green light was flying across the sky. With one sword, a spy with an invisible cloak almost integrated with the wall was cut into two pieces. Then he turned around and said:


    "recently, there are more and more spies, and they are almost invincible."


    Lin Qiqi came from her side, but her petite body had already awakened the Phoenix''s divine pulse. With a wave of his hand, he turned several alien people who had used secret arts into ashes.


    "Master''s power in refining divine treasures is too great. It can be said that as long as he is born, he will destroy heaven and earth. How can those forces not panic?"


    Lin Qiqi shook his head, and his innocent face was full of worries about maturity. No matter how naive the girl was, she would become mature and cautious after escaping for such a long time.


    This time ye Chen refined Shenbao. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. If we didn''t dare to act rashly because of the deterrent power of the five immortal sects before, then there was the temptation of the divine treasure at this time, and the five immortal sect didn''t move, which made many people eager to move.

 Chapter 1555

    "No matter what is refining, I hope he can refine it earlier, and if it is delayed, those people will be forced to attack if they can''t do it well."


    The wind chime shook her head and sighed,


    the most common thing in the cultivation world is that the treasure is born and the rich fight with each other. No matter whether the treasure is formed by nature or refined after the day after tomorrow, it can''t escape the outcome of the struggle among various forces. In the cultivation world, it''s not who refined the treasure, who found it, but who seized it!


    "I don''t know what treasure master refined. It''s so powerful."


    Even Lin Qiqi secretly smashed his tongue.


    As time goes by day by day, the thunder sea over the earth is becoming more and more abundant, and it is divided into five colors: blue, white, black, red and yellow. They entangle each other and split the thunder clouds into five parts.


    This wonderful scene of five color thunder clouds is not only surprised by the practitioners, but also by the ordinary people on the network, who are surprised and have made various conjectures.


    Then suddenly one day, I don''t know who suddenly signed up for ID anonymously, and began to disclose information on the Internet, saying everything in Xiangu.


    Frost leaf immortal, Xiangu Zhibao, five Xianzong, Shiyu Zhenxian, refining Shenbao


    As soon as these key words appeared, they immediately set off a storm in the world, even the civilians who didn''t know much about the Xiuzhen world were shocked.


    One by one, the appalling things of each clan make us suddenly know that they are in such a dangerous state. They not only have to face the threat of the five immortal sects, but also are about to suffer from the Shenbao thunder robbery. If ye Chendu fails in the robbery, I am afraid the whole earth will be buried with him!


    What''s more, even if he had passed the thunder robbery, he might not be able to protect the divine treasure. He was bound to attract countless terrorist powers to fight for the treasure. What''s more, before long, the five immortal sects will step into the earth to avenge frost leaf immortal?


    Countless people are speechless. Among the human race, the five immortal sects are the absolute masters of the universe. Since ancient times, when the son of heaven is angry, the corpse will be buried for thousands of miles of blood. If the master of the universe is angry, where can the whole earth survive?


    This is beyond human imagination. What the end of the world, 2012, is nothing compared with the crisis we are facing!


    "Is it true or not? Doesn''t it mean that every true fairy is in charge of several star regions? How could there be so many dumplings in one clan


    Some hostages suspect.


    "Hum, what do you know about ordinary people? In each immortal sect, there are several immortals standing side by side. The leader of the sect is a great friar who soars to the top of the realm. There is also Baowei, the God of Zhenjiao. The real immortal is superior in other places, but in the immortal sect, it is not worth much."


    The anonymous person replied.


    "In that case, the frost leaf fairy is going to have a bad time."


    Some foreign strong men began to gloat.


    Ye Chen''s strength is clear to all. He can indeed kill xianzun, but he can only cope with two or three immortal statues at most. He has to be a immortal without one yuan.


    And which of the xianzun in Xianzong has no one yuan power and more divine treasure to protect his body. Where can he resist?


    There are also many people who hate and curse Ye Chen on the Internet:


    "if you kill the disciples of others, can those immortal sects not come to earth for revenge? This is equivalent to bringing in a group of tigers. Who knows what they will do? "


    Even people who had a good feeling for ye Chen shook their heads at this time.


    Even many people in China are complaining that ye Chen is too cruel to offend the five immortals. Originally, the two worlds do not invade the river. You are high up and do your God. We live our little life honestly, but we can''t do it without war.


    "The five immortal sects may not have come, but once the frost leaf immortal comes out. They must come. Xianzong will never allow the Shenbao to fall into other people''s hands. When the time comes, the battle of xianzun level will be finished, not to mention the earth, even the whole galaxy will be destroyed! "


    Some people are not afraid to speculate with the greatest malice.


    Countries around the world, as well as major organizations, are also worried.


    "Or, when the five immortals come, we will hand over the frost leaf immortal."


    Someone suggested.


    As soon as the proposal was made, it immediately received numerous responses.


    Even some Western strongmen came all the way to Hongfeng Mountain Gate and openly declared that ye Chen was required to bind his own hands and go to the five immortal sects to plead guilty.


    "It''s for the benefit of all mankind. Since you are human, you should sacrifice yourself and save the whole race. "


    These people have a point.


    "Get out of here and ask others to sacrifice themselves for your enjoyable life. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself?"


    Lin Qiqi was angry and retorted with a small fist. The fire was raging all over his body, which scared the group of people back several steps in a row.


    "Lin shengnv, if it is me that the five immortal sects ask for. I will not hesitate to stand up and give my life to mankind. Frost leaf immortal was born and raised on the earth. He should contribute to the earth and all mankind. "


    A gray haired old man with drooping old age coughed.Many people recognized him as a famous friar of the Vatican. He had been doing good deeds for hundreds of years and was called a saint of the second life by the Vatican. However, some people doubt that the sage of the second life has been doing dirty things in the name of doing good.


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that he is a true immortal with half a step in his cultivation. Of course, he is not afraid of Lin Qiqi.


    "You are you, the landlord is the landlord, you have no right to make decisions for our landlord."


    Fengling stands out and calms down.


    "Ha ha, in front of the human righteousness, what is the small righteousness? Haven''t you heard that the minority is subordinate to the majority? "


    Another blonde woman came out and said that she was from the Western newspaper. She was a very famous journalist and was known for caring for humanitarianism.


    "It''s not bad. Frost leaf immortal should take the initiative to take the responsibility. After all, the five immortals were brought in by him."


    More people jumped out and agreed.


    As a demon family, Fengling is not used to this group of people, and they all go out.


    But the frost leaf building this move, immediately in the whole world, caused a crusade voice.


    "Those people go all the way to persuade for the benefit of all mankind. You frost leaf house not only does not treat others with good intentions, but also goes out. Is this the work of a big and responsible sect?


    Not only in the underground forums, but also among the practitioners, countless people denounced it.


    Even some high-ranking foreign officials openly stood up and said, "if China wants to become a world power, it should take the initiative to persuade frost leaf Zhenxian to come out and resolve this human crisis."


    Then, numerous countries came out to exert pressure on China. Even within China, opposition began to appear. For example, the alliance of the four tianzongs, such as Tangmen, left Tang Junyi alone


    At this moment, the frost leaf sect is all enemies in the world!

 Chapter 1556

    "Those people are so hateful that if the master does not kill those people, the five immortal families will not come to the earth? At that time, for their own ambition, they did not hesitate to turn the whole earth into a dead star without any real element. Now the earth is revived again, and it has become a first-class resource treasure land. How can those people give up? "


    Qingchuan Ying calm analysis.


    Unfortunately, very few people are willing to think like this. In other words, many people understand that, but they have a feud with Ye Chen, and they will not say it if they know it.


    Since ye Chen was born, the Chinese Xiuzhen world has been regarded as the reverence of the earth. Now there is an opportunity to withdraw him. Of course, the major forces are actively moving forward, even willing to betray the interests of mankind and go to other nations.


    "The butt decides the head. You can''t wake a man who pretends to sleep." Fengling sneered, "the best way to protect the building owner is to show our strength and shut up those people who dare to talk!"


    As the wind chime, who was once reduced from the first lady of Wanyao gate to the abandoned, naturally understands the evil of human nature and knows how to deal with these villains.


    Frost leaf building people, quickly reached a resolution.


    At this time, Peng Zun was still in the closed door for healing. Under the command of Qingchuan Ying, the girls began to gather large-scale Chinese disciples to teach simple and effective martial arts skills. And open the Xinghe sword palace, and a batch of magic tools and pills gush out like water.


    The potential and details of frost leaf building are beyond everyone''s imagination. When this giant beast starts to move, the whole world is shocked by it.


    "it is said that frost leaf building gathers 100000 Chinese children to train 100000 true kings."


    "Not only that, it is said that Long Teng and Tang clan are also recruiting disciples. They have too many pills. They can stack them in and out of the body by force."


    "This is to use one faction of strength to oppose the world."


    Many people feel the power and will of frost leaf building, and they are frightened. They suddenly hide and dare not speak any more. But those forces and families with backing behind them, the great powers of the day, are not afraid at all and are still sneering at them.


    "What does frost leaf tower want to do, to be an enemy of mankind as a whole?"


    Many forces have said publicly.


    "Sacrificing for the sake of mankind is the greatest and glorious thing. Frost leaf immortal should stand up."


    After thousands of years of seclusion, the Holy See began to speak.


    "We expect that Mr. frost leaf Zhenxian will come forward and take on more responsibilities."


    Spokesmen for some countries are equivocal.


    And it was during these quarrels, about a month or so, that a groundbreaking news came from the West.


    Wanyao Xinghe sent emissary Si Ye Baron to visit frost leaf immortal!


    Si Ye Baron, this is a genuine pure blood family. It is definitely not comparable to those mixed blood killed by Ye Chen before. When the pure blood ancestor comes of age, he automatically steps on the road, and the Baron Siye is one of the most outstanding and unquestionable friars in the flying realm.


    Only a few people know that the night Baron is the one who posts anonymously on the Internet, provokes disputes, and pushes the whole frost leaf building to the top of the storm.


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked. Countless people''s eyes, looking to the west, to the legendary pure blood clan, the legendary flying immortal.


    Compared with Ye Chen, Qin Shuang and other famous true immortals in the earth, Baron Siye is a real immortal, and he is also an alien. He seems to have stepped into the existence of the real world from the story book, which makes people feel absurd and incredible.


    "The night Baron is born. Do you want to avenge frost leaf immortal?"


    Many people doubt this, and hope more. After all, ye Chen killed all the members of the mixed blood race in the galaxy in the whole month. Those guys are the descendants of the pure blood race.


    Frost leaves upstairs and downstairs, as if facing a major enemy. After all, this is feisheng xianzun, and it is the xianzun of the demon clan. You should know that the demon clan has been fighting against the demon immortal sect. How strong is their immortal respect?


    The ordinary disciples of the frost leaf tower all hid in the Xinghe sword palace for fear of being held by the night baron. But then, a shocking news came from various Western forces:


    Baron Siye claimed that he had come here under the order of the emperor of the heavenly demon and joined hands with the frost leaf sect to fight against the five immortal families. As long as frost leaf Zhenxian was willing to hand over the treasure, the whole demon clan would face the five immortal families with the earth.


    When the news came out, countless people were stunned, but more people cheered and praised the night Baron''s tolerance and justice.


    In the outside world, because of the birth of the night Baron, ye Chen is still closed in the holy palace.


    In the quiet room of the palace master, ye Chen sits cross legged, surrounded by a pile of spirit stones as high as a hill. In the middle of the chamber, there is a new furnace burning.


    "After so many years of rebirth of the earth, I can finally afford a luxury."


    Ye Chen looked at the spirit stone pile and sighed in his heart.


    When I was just reborn, the cultivation environment of the earth was extremely exhausted. The aura of the outside world is not even enough to make people condense the golden elixir. It is Xiao Yijue''s amazing and gorgeous generation. Ye Chen must reshape his body and refine the golden elixir.


    At that time, ye Chen had some difficulties in finding a hundred spirit stones. He still relied on the spirit spring of Xingxie old man to refine the golden elixir.The spirit spring is just the water containing aura, while the spirit stone is completely Reiki solid. The difference between the two is not a little bit. Otherwise, with the ability of leaf dust, how could only gather out a top-grade golden elixir?


    At this time, the king of apes and Demons had spent millions of years accumulating spiritual consciousness, which was enough to buy the whole extraterritorial Galaxy!


    "With these things, all kinds of divine materials, fairy grass, plus the chaos of the true yuan fruit, you can refine Shendan."


    Ye Chen quickly calculates that he is only half a step away from feisheng state. Even if he doesn''t need Shendan, he can reach feisheng state steadily even if he only needs a few years'' cultivation. But after getting a large number of spirit stones, ye Chen''s ambition instantly expanded.


    "Although the old man is arrogant, the evil spirit immortal sect is not his talk, and the other four immortal sects will not let me go. At this time, there is not so much time for me to break through the cultivation. While refining the divine treasures, I have to refine a number of magic pills to break through to the flying realm, so that I can fight with those immortals."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are dim.


    The most common xianzun is Wanyao xianzun, the ancestor of Wanyao. Or natural breakthrough, or practice those skills that enter the stream a little bit. He was easily crushed by his instinct and did not know the real practice.


    A little better is that the monks at the level of Ziyun xianzun master some real immortal methods. Although they may be a little incomplete, they are better than those with solid foundation. They have all kinds of magic powers, magic arts and immortal treasures. They are like those who are willing to accumulate and even can bring out a quasi divine treasure.


    Even in the Central Star River, these people can be regarded as the number one figures. If they are put in the foreign star river and other places, they are enough to dominate!

 Chapter 1557

    If Ziyun xianzun goes up again, it is the five immortal masters. When they were born, they took pills and did not dye the grains. They were close to the body of Taoism and practiced the top skills in the sect. Magic power, magic, and body formula all choose the most suitable talent, and finally through hundreds of thousands of years of practice, step into the realm of flying.


    And those immortal statues with one yuan power are extremely powerful. Even in ancient times, they are also the king of apes and demons who sit down and storm the strong ones at that level.


    However, these three kinds of existence, in ancient times, can only be regarded as ordinary friars. Even if they have one yuan of power, they are just the highest point of ordinary friars.


    "If these people want to break through the border of plunder, they can only dream. But for millions of years, the monks in the whole universe are basically like this. No wonder I became the first Immortal Emperor in millions of years."


    Ye Chen thought slowly.


    In ancient times, although there were few monks who had accomplished the task of crossing the heirs, they were not as good as they are now. All the great friars who crossed the plunder realm all laid a perfect foundation in every realm. The three flowers gathered together and the five Qi dynasties and Yuan Dynasties were all basic operations. They had to cultivate Qiyao Lianhua in feisheng realm before they had a chance.


    "My current cultivation has reached the highest level in the realm of harmony. However, if I want to return to the realm of crossing the road, it is still far from enough, let alone to the realm of my previous life."


    Ye Chen sighed a little. In fact, he was just a common way in his last life. However, ye chendao was brave and indomitable. He stepped on countless Tianjiao corpses and climbed to the top of the robbery. Even if the emperor, the emperor, the emperor and the Ming King joined hands, they could only protect their lives in front of him.


    However, it also left hidden danger, and finally fell in the immortal robbery.


    "The reason why I fell down was that I was haunted by evil spirits and partly because of unstable foundation. In this life, I will gradually make up for the regret and eliminate the demons in my heart. But the foundation is equally important. If we don''t create the supreme foundation, how can I break the immortal robbery and get rid of the universe? "


    Take a breath and make up your mind.


    At this time, when it comes to aptitude, ye Chen''s cultivation in the realm of harmony and before was very perfect. Not only did he have three great deities and nine gods, but he also cultivated the five Qi Dynasty yuan, which was no less than the great powers of Xianzong.


    "But this is not enough. When they were young, they were all born gods and crossed the universe. I''m a lot worse than them. If we lag behind in this step, we need more energy to catch up in the future. "


    Thinking of this, ye Chen began to think. In his mind, he recorded many skills and supernatural powers of various sects, Xianzong and races in his previous life, but ye Chen was unable to practice due to resource problems.


    "At this time, I have five Qi Chaoyuan, which is the highest peak that I can cultivate now. If you want to go further, you can only make up your mind on the skills and blood vessels. "


    Ye Chen touched his chin. If he had magical powers, he had nine gods. All the powers mastered by the nine gods could be mastered by himself. Moreover, Bai Nian Cheng Bing, which is a world-shaking magic power for spirit and mind body, once sacrificed, even the king of apes and demons would retreat by three percent.


    In terms of skills, he practiced the four symbols Xuangong of Xianzong spirit beast peak, gained the power of the four gods and beasts, and then practiced the ten thousand Dharma returning to one Sutra of xuandao gate, and integrated the nine gods into one. Although this is not yet fully integrated, as long as they are integrated together, he will certainly be able to play the power of crossing the calamity.


    So what should be considered now is blood


    Ye Chen''s eyes were fixed. Since ancient times, the blood vessels were the most difficult to obtain. If they were not born with them, they would be acquired by the day after tomorrow. At most, they would be the five elements divine veins like Qingchuan cherry. However, the five elements divine veins at this time had no effect on Ye Chen.


    "However, with the true fruit of chaos, it will be different. Even if there is no other additive to gain blood and let yourself have the power of chaos, it will be enough to crush everything..."


    "Up!"


    Ye Chen raised his hand again, and the flame in the second refining furnace began to burn. When refining Shenbao, he could also refine Shendan. Only Ye Chen dared to do this kind of crazy thing.


    Just listen to the crackling sound one after another, on the spirit stone pile, a piece of spirit stone exploded, turned into a jet green pure spirit, instantly inhaled by the furnace. It''s like a long whale drinking water, crazily devouring aura. The speed is ten times as fast as before.


    With the slow guidance of leaf dust, more and more aura was swallowed by the furnace. In the quiet room, gradually emerged a spot of light. Those light spots are hidden in the universe, there are billions of mysteries in the galaxy. These divine collections have not been opened, but they can be completely refined and condensed in the pill to have the ability to capture the nature of heaven and earth.


    In the chamber of secrets, there are layers of divine brilliance. On the left is the golden dragon dancing sky, and on the right is the star river. Even if ye Chen''s cultivation at this time and refining Shenbao and Shendan at the same time, it''s not enough


    At this time, after more than a month of brewing, the pressure of the outside world is increasing, that is, the frost leaf building, but also some can not support. After all, it''s the night Baron on the opposite side. He''s a real immortal.


    Finally, news came out that Baron Siye, accompanied by special envoys of several great powers, entered China, drove to Yanjing, inquired at the gate of the sword palace, and asked to see ye Chen to discuss the matter of human survival.News spread, countless strong, such as fireflies, gathered to Hongfeng mountain. For a while, the mountain became the focus of the whole world


    "Is the Baron of night really here?"


    Countless eyes, looking to the red maple mountain. A young man with white skin, black hair and beautiful appearance, wearing a black gold-plated evening dress with mysterious blood patterns, came slowly in the company of several distinguished ambassadors.


    Night Baron!


    Seeing the young man, countless people suffocated.


    Although the Baron Siye did not have the fierce devil like the black faced fangs and bat wings on his back, who often devoured hundreds of thousands of people. But who else can be accompanied by the envoys of the great powers?


    "This is a real pure blood family. The devil crawling out of hell is in his hands. I don''t know how many lives have been killed. Compared with him, the blood demon ancestor of Xuemeng is just a half breed, pure as an angel. His hands are covered with my human blood. "


    The monk of starriver trembled and said in a low voice.


    The people around, though they heard it, pretended not to hear it.


    Everyone knows that the night Baron is a pure blood vampire, from the Wanyao Star River, the big demons of the Wanyao Star River, which is not based on human food, creating a monstrous blood sin. But now, the five Xianzong are in the lead. Whether it is the world''s countries, or many organizations, they have to rely on the power of Baron Siye and even the demons behind him.

 Chapter 1558

    "Sir, the frost leaf fairy is in the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain, according to our information. In the sea of clouds, there is a mysterious palace that can''t be detected by any modern technology. It seems to be hidden in the clouds. "


    The leader of the world union of practice, spike, bowed slightly.


    He was already in despair and felt that he could no longer compete with the Chinese Xiuzhen world. However, he did not know that things turned around. Shenbao attracted the attention of Wanyao Xinghe. After seeing Baron Siye''s divine power, he immediately knelt down and declared his loyalty.


    After that, he contacted the official forces of various countries and brought public opinions on the Internet. All of these were done by spike. Finally, when he felt the time was right, he asked Baron Siye to do it in person.


    "It''s the holy heavenly palace. We don''t have to rush in. We just wait at the door."


    Said the night Baron slowly.


    His voice is very elegant, with perfect face and brilliant golden hair, he looks like a noble gentleman.


    "I''m here to persuade Mr. frost leaf Zhenxian. Although I am a foreign race, the earth is also the hometown of my descendants. I am willing to do my part for human beings and the earth''s creatures. "


    The night Baron turned his head and saluted them.


    Many people find it funny that such a demon in human skin, who feeds on human beings, even says that he wants to consider for human beings. It''s really a big deal in the world.


    "Hum, that''s good. I''m not here to force frost leaf to sacrifice himself to show his magic treasure. As long as you are not a fool, frost leaf immortal will never listen to you. "


    Many Chinese practitioners sneer.


    The world-famous leaf dust has sheltered the world from the wind and rain. In China and even the whole of Asia, most of them regard him as an idol. The reason why frost leaf building can withstand the pressure this time also relies on the support of Long Teng, and the support from the Chinese government to the people.


    However, the Western practitioners are different. Since the revival of aura, they have been beaten by Ye Chen so badly that they can hardly raise their heads in front of the Chinese Xiuzhen interface. This makes European and American people who think they are world aristocrats can stand it.


    "Monsieur Baron, please persuade Mr. frost leaf Zhenxian. If he doesn''t listen, we will use force to subdue him and give him to the real immortals of the five immortal sects. "


    Many Western practitioners were jubilant, and others were shouting.


    Although the leaf dust is strong, we don''t know what happened in the immortal soil. And Si Ye Baron, as an old xianzun, is backed by Wanyao Xinghe. In the eyes of all, his strength is obviously better than ye Chen.


    After that, the night Baron stood on the top of the red maple mountain and waited quietly.


    One day, two days, three days


    At the foot of Hongfeng mountain, more and more people gathered. There are even monks coming from other star rivers and even other stars. Yuanying Tianjun, a native of the earth, is gathering here. Everyone is waiting for the answer of Ye Chen.


    "Baron Siye, they have been waiting outside for five days and five nights. If their master doesn''t go out of the gate, they have to wait all the time."


    In the sword palace, Shen MengYue, Lin Qiqi and others stood in front of the quiet room door and looked at the situation outside. Their faces were ugly. Through a magic water mirror, you can see that at the foot of the red maple mountain, there are thousands of people.


    I''m afraid that more than half of the monks of the whole world are gathered here.


    "They all asked their husband to go out and answer the Baron''s question. Now we are under more and more pressure. It is said that many overseas countries have begun to restrict and seal up China''s industries, forcing us to agree. "


    Shen MengYue sipped her lips.


    "Hum, human beings are short-sighted. Do you really think that the night Baron will leave after he gets the magic treasure? When the big enemy is at present, he doesn''t want to unite to resist the foreign enemy, but he still wants to fight internally. "


    The wind chime sneered and sneered.


    But Qingchuan cherry stands on one side, does not speak, but the light in the beautiful eyes flickers indefinitely, does not know what is thinking.


    "Creak."


    At this time, the stone door of the quiet room suddenly opened, and only leaf dust pushed the door out.


    "Well, what are you doing standing at the door?" Ye Chen looks surprised.


    "Master / husband / master, have you closed the door successfully?"


    Qingchuan cherry and others turn their heads and look over in surprise.


    "Not yet." Ye Chen was helpless. "Refining Shenbao and Shendan at the same time consumes too much resources. At this time, I almost lost my fortune. Shenbao is barely enough, but Shendan is still short of a guide. I''m going to go to the treasure house to see if there is anything I can barely use."


    Ye Chen, with a gloomy face, wanted to refine the blood type divine elixir. At the end of refining, he found that the king of apes and Demons didn''t have the most critical blood drug introduction in his inventory. This feeling was like brushing the abyss and bursting out of the epic, but he didn''t have time to pick it up. He saw the six character truth that was interrupted by the network. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Master, the night Baron of Wanyao Xinghe was born, and is at the foot of Hongfeng mountain. He wants to visit you and say that as long as you give your God''s treasure, Wanyao Xinghe is willing to join hands with the earth to fight against the five immortals."Qingchuan Sakura reports in a hurry.


    But ye Chen didn''t listen to what she said behind her, but her eyes lit up like a light bulb: "what do you say? Wanyao Xinghe? The night Baron? It sounds like a blood clan, and it''s right in front of the door? "


    Then, no matter how many people answered, ye Chen had already rushed out with a gust of wind, just like a person who had been hungry for ten days and ten nights and met a delicious meal.


    They were stunned and surprised


    At this time, in front of the red maple mountain, countless people have begun to complain.


    "Have been waiting for five days, frost leaf fairy in the end can not come out?"


    "He''s not afraid to die. The Baron Siye did not come to avenge him. He only talked about the five immortal sects. "


    "If you want to talk about me, Baron Siye might as well lead us into the holy palace of bullshit and directly find out the real fairy of frost leaf!"


    Many Western powers sneer.


    And the eastern friars were slightly embarrassed. Whether ye Chen would like to go to the five immortal sect or not is his business. However, the Baron Siye had already visited the house, and he did not come out to see him. It was indeed somewhat unreasonable.


    "I''m not really afraid..."


    Some people mutter.


    "Ye Zhenxian must be closed at a critical moment, something can not get away."


    Only Ye Chen''s fans are still defending him. For example, Hu qiaoxue, Xia Zhiyan and others. But they can''t argue with so many people.


    The ambassadors are also aggressive.


    "Peng Zun, how long will Mr. frost leaf Zhenxian leave the pass?"


    "Peng Zun, frost leaf immortal, if we don''t leave the pass, we have the right to use force!"


    "This is a matter of human life and death, triggered by the frost leaf immortal. Is he really ready to stand by?"


    The ambassadors of various countries, one by one, were sharp in their words and pointed directly at Cedar. Peng Zun refused to let the girls show up. As the external spokesman of frost leaf house, Peng Zun has been dealing with people these days. However, he is very high in the daily life. How can he understand this kind of official communication lines? He wants to beat these ants to death, but he is afraid that the night Baron will make him act. He is very upset.

 Chapter 1559

    "My master is closed. It''s not hard for you to worry about when to go out."


    Peng Zun''s face was as cold as ice and said coldly.


    "In this case, don''t blame us for directly entering the sword palace."


    Spike said with a sneer.


    As long as ye Chen and Shuangye Lou exist, he will never want to look up, so in order to achieve his own plan, whether he is a dog or a traitor, he has no hesitation.


    "Dare you


    Peng Zun''s tiger eyes stare round and are about to scold.


    At this time, suddenly the vast sea of clouds split apart, and a person came out in front of him, dressed in white casual clothes, with a long and transparent divergence on his shoulders, with a trace of laziness on his face, as if he had just woken up. It was leaf dust.


    "Frost leaf fairy come out?"


    People are surprised, did not expect Ye dust really will come out.


    "Mr. Ye, you have finally come out."


    Ambassadors from all over the world spoke.


    Standing there all the time, the night Baron, who kept his eyes closed, opened a pair of scarlet blood eyes, staring at Ye Chen. A trace of greedy color flashed in his eyes, and then opened his mouth:


    "under the title of the true immortal frost leaf, I am the night Baron of the blood clan, serving the heavenly demon emperor of the alien Star River. I come here, first of all, I want to apologize to you. I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you by those descendants of mixed blood who are incompetent. "


    The night Baron bowed slightly and said gracefully.


    He is not a devil at all, more like a noble medieval nobleman, so many nuns can not help admiring him.


    Ye Chen did not speak, just looked him up and down, a pair of eyes, as if in a blazing light. It''s as if a woman sees jewelry and a glutton sees delicious food.


    A trace of strangeness flashed in Baron Siye''s mind, but he was confident and continued to say:


    "Sir, the enemy of the five immortal sects is about to enter the earth. We are all enemies of Xianzong, so we should join hands to fight against them. As long as you hand over your Divine treasure, Wanyao Xinghe will regard you as an ally, fight with you against the five immortal sects, and protect the earth forever, just as a shepherd protects his sheep. "


    As soon as Baron Siye said this, many people changed their faces. The demon clan is the demon clan. Even if it is pretending to be friendly, it can not change the status of human beings in their hearts. His words have made it very clear that human beings are just lambs to be slaughtered for them.


    "Oh? What if I don''t want to? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile.


    "Then I can only capture you and send it to the five immortals. For the sake of mankind and the earth, we have to make this sacrifice."


    The night Baron was righteous and upright.


    The ambassadors of other countries and the friars from the western world nodded together. As long as they could save their lives, it would be nothing to join the demon clan. Anyway, they are of noble status. If the demon clan wants to eat, it''s good to present those ordinary people.


    For a moment, the murderous spirit overflowed on the red maple mountain


    For earth and man?


    This is the most ridiculous lie Ye Chen has ever heard.


    The night Baron in front of him is a pure blood and dark blood clan. Whether it is the dark power of the abyss, or the Baron in the middle of the name, all represent his identity in the demon clan.


    "It''s a good one to be the enemy of the five immortal sects. If we say that if we are beaten by the evil spirit immortal sect, and half of the Star River is occupied by others, it is also called the enemy, then there are more people who are against the five immortal sects in this star river."


    Ye Chen sneered and said.


    The smile on the night Baron''s face gradually faded, and his scarlet pupils shrunk slightly.


    The world only knows that Wanyao Xinghe is fighting against the evil spirit immortal sect, but this is just a good way to say. In fact, their demon clan is just losing under the terrible power of the magic immortal sect. However, this kind of thing is confidential information, and few people in the whole universe know it, and ye Chen knows it.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, you must make a choice, hand over God treasure or die!"


    Already here, the night Baron was too lazy to cover up and said coldly.


    Both ye Chen and the night Baron all understand. What for the sake of the earth and for mankind is just a lie about tiger skin. Their real purpose is only the other side.


    "What a delicious taste! It''s the best blood of five Qi Chaoyuan, full of aura and power. If I can take his blood, I will certainly be able to further step forward, and even step to the middle level of flying realm."


    The night Baron''s eyes were fixed on the leaf dust, and he could not help his greed. If he had come to the earth just for God''s treasure, now there is Ye Chen himself.


    As for the five immortals, the night Baron never paid attention to it. No matter how strong the five immortal sects are, their demon clan already has several immortal statues sitting in the town. They can''t fight against the evil spirit immortal sect, just because there is no divine treasure.


    Now, as long as they get the divine treasure, their demon clan will certainly become a powerful existence coexisting with Xianzong. What does it have to do with any of the five immortal clans who make the earth turn upside down?


    The night Baron did not know that ye Chen looked at him in the same way."Mr. Ye, even an alien race like Baron Siye is willing to consider the earth. As a human being, you should not set an example..."


    The western female journalist who jumped the most on the Internet before tried to persuade Ye Chen with righteous words.


    Ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to it, but with a flick of a finger, a light blade cut the female reporter into two pieces. This guy was dying with an incredible look on his face.


    All of a sudden for a quiet, all people did not expect, ye dust even started so decisively.


    There is no hesitation in killing people. Only the Baron snickered, such as ye Chen, who was so detached from the world that he was close to the gods, how could he sacrifice himself for some great righteousness? It''s all Western politicians fooling people. I didn''t expect they believed it.


    He Dao Zhenxian, commanding several star regions, is a real God to ordinary people. An idea decides your life and death. These ridiculous guys actually think that they can control him by public opinion. They are not unwilling to annoy others and destroy the whole earth directly.


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    If a foreign ambassador suddenly changes color, he has to ask.


    Ye Chen carried his hands and said faintly, "if you spit out a word again, I will not only kill you, but also cut off all the monks in your country from top to bottom. Do you believe it or not?"


    The ambassador froze there, his face blue and white, his lips wriggled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Until now, people remembered that this man was not a kind-hearted people. His hands are covered with the blood of the East and the West. Frost leaf true immortal''s high prestige, that is with innumerable strong body, pile up.


    "We are in vain to persuade such a murderer to sacrifice himself to save mankind. We are in a muddle of water."


    Some people talk to themselves.


    More people are livid, and ye Chen''s attitude is so tough that they don''t want to take the initiative to plead with the five immortals. When the five immortals arrive, what will the earth do to resist the invasion of the five immortals?

 Chapter 1560

    One after another eyes, can not help but converge to the night baron.


    Now, although many people feel that the night Baron is not reliable, we can only rely on him. For a while, the night Baron seems to have become the Savior of the hearts of all the people, and ye Chen is like a villain in front of him.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, you kill your lover without permission, and don''t listen to our suggestion. I can only take you down and escort you to the five immortal sect to plead guilty."


    The night Baron sighed as if he had to.


    "Come here, you."


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about his affectation. In his eyes, a head of dark blood is just a bug. Even if you don''t have the magic treasure and the magic pill has not been practiced, you won''t be afraid of this kind of goods.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen stretched out a hand, shining bright blue and gold light, surrounded by divine lines, like the Buddha''s giant palm, falling from the sky and pressing down on the night baron.


    Dragon catcher!


    The night Baron''s body directly turned into a bloody awn. He broke through the sound barrier in an instant. He also threw himself at Ye Chen, palms to palms, and strength to strength.


    Other people are afraid of Ye Chen''s three deities, but his night Baron is not afraid. The blood clan is known for its strong body and terrifying resilience. In his opinion, just like human friars, what can a God do even if his body is full?


    "Die!"


    In the eyes of the night Baron, the blood awn soared, and the corner of his mouth showed a mouth of white and ferocious fangs. He was thin and white, like the hands of a pianist. At this time, he was stretched out and turned into sharp claws, shining cold.


    "Whoosh!"


    The night Baron tears the air with one claw, and pushes this claw to the heart of leaf dust with the force of several times the speed of sound.


    Dark blood clan is a strong clan in the starry sky. It doesn''t need too many magical skills. With a pair of sharp claws and powerful body, the night Baron is confident and can kill the real immortal.


    "What''s a little purple cloud fairy? In my eyes, it''s just a toddler. Can you imagine the power of the great monk who really ascended the realm? "


    The night Baron thought that the scarlet pupils were more and more fiery, a pair of sharp claws, and the blood awn was extremely evil. It was composed of pure blood energy. It was high enough to easily penetrate the body of a real immortal and point to Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen responded to him with only one palm.


    Wrapped in the light of blue and gold, the palm of the white tender jade clapped out, and directly patted on the double claws of the night baron.


    Just listening to the "click", the night Baron''s body suddenly retreated, and in an instant, he stood in the sky beyond a thousand kilometers of void.


    He looked at his palm with scarlet pupils. The two claws, which are enough to tear the real immortal, were shot into deformity at this time. The roots were broken and even the carpal bones were deformed.


    "How could that be possible? Why is his body so strong? "


    The night Baron was shocked. However, he did not fear, pure blood clan''s recovery ability, terror to the extreme. After a breath, his claws returned to their original state as if they had not been hurt.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. I look down on you. I didn''t expect your existence on earth. But This makes me more excited. If I can swallow your blood, I will be promoted to the middle level of the flying realm, and the possibility will be increased. Ha ha ha ha


    The night Baron''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the leaf dust, his mind surging. His wild laughter echoed in Ye Chen''s mind, unspeakable evil. This handsome, elegant and polite night Baron is actually just a devil in human skin.


    "It''s just a blood race who has ascended to a higher level. He doesn''t know how to strike such a compulsory course for human immortals. He dares to talk to me."


    Ye Chen disdained to snort coldly, only to see the night Baron''s voice just fall, his body is shaking, has turned into many illusions, from all directions to Ye Chen. Each illusion is extremely real, breaking through the void with the power of terror.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The crowd, standing at the foot of the mountain, saw only the figures of the night Baron in the sky.


    Dark blood clan, in addition to curse magic, but also known for the speed of the universe. The speed of the night Baron is far beyond the imagination of human beings, and even the ordinary real immortals are beyond their reach.


    "It''s just magic. Break it for me."


    Ye Chen disdained to smile. He didn''t use magic at all. He just grasped his hand and made a fist in the air. Just that blow was just a two hit. This time, he began to use the power of triple strike.


    "Boom!"


    The void is boiling, and the ocean of vitality seems to be broken under this fist. A blue and golden light column is seen, which is spurting out from ye Chen''s right fist. The energy of terror, condensed into a substantial column of light, roared to the sky.


    The illusions blocking the light column are all broken in an instant, just like paper burning. Finally, the beam of light directly bombarded on a frightened figure.


    "How can you see through my blood shadow method?"


    A spirit of exasperation comes to Ye Chen. The real body of the night Baron was directly hit by Ye Chen and flew out into a bloody meteor, shooting into the distance."You are too young to understand."


    Ye Chen chuckled and directly carried his hands. His body was like a mirage. He appeared in the sky of the night baron. His face was cold, and he stepped on it like a mole ant.


    The bright green and golden light is shrouded in the right foot of leaf dust. Countless Taoist patterns emerge with a trace of immortal will. Like the giant feet of ancient gods, one foot can trample on a mountain peak.


    It''s four blows!


    "No


    Exclaimed the Baron of the night. The surging blood can gush out from him and condense between his two claws, covering his hands. His red light is as red as a sword, as red as crystal.


    This pair of blood claws once tore up the throat of the real immortal of the magic spirit immortal sect, but in front of Ye Chen''s foot, it was like a mole ant that could not be attacked. It is crushed directly by leaf dust. Then, ye Chen directly stepped on his chest, even people with claws, from hundreds of meters high, fell down and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The red maple mountain vibrated violently, and a huge hole directly appeared on the ground, which was more than ten meters round, and could not see the bottom. Even the night Baron can''t see, only the figure of Ye dust standing on it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The night Baron, a monk of feishengjing who has lived for millions of years, was trampled to death by Ye Chen with one foot?


    This guy is so terrible, it''s beyond everyone''s imagination! Who could have imagined that the night Baron, who claimed to protect the earth and resist the five immortal sects, could not even bear a foot?


    This guy If only this ability, how to fight against the five immortals?

 Chapter 1561

    "No way. That''s Baron Stewart."


    The envoys of several great powers all changed their faces and said with trembling hands.


    Si Ye Baron is the ancestor of the blood clan, and the vampires in the myths and legends on earth are all his descendants. A descendant of his half blood, once founded the blood League to dominate the world. How could such a strong character be vulnerable to a blow and be trampled to death by Ye Chen?


    "Barons will not be defeated easily. Frost leaf Zhenxian is just infuriating his master."


    Said spike coldly.


    Standing in the crowd, a Western friar in a white robe also slightly bowed his head and said, "the night Baron is going to show his real body."


    Boom!


    While the people were still in shock, they saw a black column of light from the huge pit.


    In the column of light, the dark force surges to the extreme. The force was so strong that it seemed to come from the nine hell. As soon as the light column appeared, everyone at the foot of Hongfeng mountain fell into the boundless abyss, and even the top of his head began to make up for the dark clouds, as if to turn into night.


    "The day changes into night, the stars change, and the devil is born!"


    The white running bitter monk''s eyes were fixed on the road.


    "What is that..."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    People looked up and saw a black figure in the light column.


    Its whole body is black, its eyes are scarlet like blood, like human beings, like demons but not demons. Its claws are feet long and cross over the chest. The black body is covered with mysterious incantations. Behind it, a pair of bat wings spread out like hell devil. Only the chest, a huge blood hole, is proving something.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you even forced out my real body, I must dig out your heart, swallow up your blood, and make your body into the most beautiful specimen."


    The night Baron''s mouth made an owl like sound, and he put out his long bright red tongue and licked his lips. No, it can''t be called night Baron at this time. This is a real beast devil.


    "This is the real, great, powerful Baron of night."


    Spike''s face was wild and he fell on one knee.


    The rest of the monks, however, exclaimed in surprise, retreated in succession, and looked in horror. Before the night Baron kept human appearance, we were still confused by him, but now he shows himself, so ferocious, who still regards it as the same kind? Believe it''s for human consideration.


    "This is the devil, the devil out and out!"


    A white haired Western beauty, suddenly awakened, screamed out.


    The night Baron impatiently raised a hand and vomited an old syllable in his mouth. A silent black mantra fell on the white haired beauty. In the blink of an eye, she grabbed her throat and turned into a dehydrated mummy from beginning to end.


    "The blight curse."


    There is a monk who knows the goods in the Star River from abroad.


    The curse of turning Yuanying Tianjun into a corpse by snapping his fingers made everyone feel cold. Those voodoo witches who were famous for the curse were also stunned.


    "This is the so-called night Baron, the so-called man who makes my master sacrifice for the sake of mankind and the earth. He is a devil at all, and you still believe it!"


    Peng Zun disdains to sneer, looking at the eyes of western people, just like looking at a group of garbage.


    As soon as he said that many Western powers were ashamed to lower their heads, and several ambassadors were also embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the real face of the night Baron was like this.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, you did not enter the realm of flying, never know the power and terror of this realm."


    The night Baron flapped his wings and flew into the air.


    In its chest, the huge blood hole originally trodden out by the leaf dust, began to wriggle at this time and quickly restored it. After the real death, the night Baron''s recovery ability is upgraded to a higher level.


    "Yes, this is the pure blood dark blood That''s what I need. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became lower and lower.


    "Bang!"


    This time, no longer and leaf dust nonsense, Si night Baron direct hand.


    With one claw, it drives the surging atmosphere of darkness. The dark force between heaven and earth boils and condenses in the hand of the night baron. Let its feet long blood awn God claw, full of two feet, into nearly three feet long, as if it can split heaven and earth.


    The dark clouds in the sky, all condensed as if dripping liquid, the hurricane made a big, howling ghosts. The power of this blow is comparable to that of Ziyun xianzun''s control of fan Tianyin.


    The dark blood clan is the aristocrat in the demon clan. They are born with the dark spirit body, far better than the ordinary true immortal friars.


    However, ye Chen was not afraid at all, but said faintly: "if you are in the immortal land, you may have to spend a lot of effort to deal with you, but now It''s just ants. "


    Ye Chen finished saying, step out, palm in the air.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the river of heaven, the sun and the moon. A palm formed by the light of blue and gold appears in the void. This is purely the power of the divine phase of the sea emperor''s glass body. The light palm is about ten meters in size. The whole body is transparent in glaze, and the fiber lines are visible, just like the immortal gold.Triple Dragon catcher!


    The God of green gold clapped, a palm out, will be three feet of blood, all crushed, followed by pat to the night baron. The night Baron''s face changed wildly. Meng let himself go, but he didn''t escape completely. Half the shoulder was smashed. Pieces of black scales and broken bones were flying, and a blazing blood mist came out of his wound.


    "Damn you!"


    The night Baron''s eyes were scarlet as blood, and his murderous and murderous spirit spewed out from his eyes.


    It has traversed the universe for millions of years. When did it suffer from this kind of damage except for the magic spirit and immortal sect?


    His back wings a fan, actually broke through the void, instant to leaf dust attack. Another intact left claw, with heavy shadows, seems to be like cutting off the vigorous wind, which can penetrate the immortal treasure.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the people can''t even catch him. One moment is still thousands of meters away, the next moment has come to Ye Chen, as if breaking through time.


    "Die!"


    The night Baron raised his left paw, and a black mist, like a poisonous snake, shrouded under the blood claw. Each fog represented a kind of extremely vicious curse.


    In a flash, the night Baron in his own hands, imposed the force of ten curses. It is almost as good as the death dragon of corpse feather immortal. If the claw is solid, it will fly up. Now, I''m afraid it will also fall.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I use ten curses as my weapon. If you can bear it, I will run away."


    The night Baron laughs wildly, the evil spirit force from all directions to the leaf dust package and go, to drill into the leaf dust brain. Destroy his spirit.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were not happy or sad. He gently raised a palm.


    At this time, the night Baron''s curse God claw, only three inches away from ye dust''s heart.


    But the night Baron felt that the three inch distance seemed to be incomparably far away. It watched the leaf dust raise his hand. Watching Ye Chen press his hand on his left paw, he completely ignores many curses. Watch the leaf dust flick gently, tear its left claw from the body!

 Chapter 1562

    "No


    Exclaimed the Baron, with a shrill voice like an old owl. Its wings flapping wildly, its body suddenly retreated, and its pupils were full of fear.


    The power of Ye Chen is totally beyond the imagination of the night baron. Whether it is the incredible body, or not afraid of many curses of the constitution, as well as that time seems to slow down the terror ability, are completely beyond the night Baron imagination.


    "This is a monster, a real monster. His body, almost a real God. What''s more, it''s a magic power to manipulate time? How can this be? I have never heard of anyone who can control the time in our oldest ancestors. "


    The night Baron thought more and more startled, his wings fluttered like a phantom, turned into a miserable bloody awn, and fled to the distance.


    Time is the existence above all laws.


    The supernatural powers that control time, all of which are earth shaking, are famous in the universe. Ye Chen''s nine deities are in full swing. After the great saints become all the gods, the sea emperor''s deities will also be promoted, and the power of time can be used in every move.


    "The night Baron is going to flee?"


    Countless people stare at it, and spike''s face is dull and can''t believe it.


    "You can''t escape."


    Ye Chen''s body shape is like a mirage of streamer. He appears behind the night Baron, his hands outstretched and gently tears.


    "Click!"


    The bat''s wings behind the night Baron were torn by the leaf dust. The night Baron immediately sent out a terrifying howl and threw a cloud of blood mist into the sky and fell to the ground from the sky.


    It is under Ye Chen''s hand, even a bit vulnerable.


    "Run away --"


    The night Baron did not have the heart to fight at this time. Its body fell to the ground, instantly burning the essence of the body, turning it into a blood awl, rising to the sky, trying to escape into the stars.


    "Town!"


    Leaf dust lightly drinks a sound, entire void, suddenly condenses like iron plate.


    Then, he saw that ye Chen stretched out a palm covered with divine lines and pressed it in the air. The fleeing blood awn was slapped into the ground by a green gold God''s palm. Ye Chen clenched his fist. The night Baron was also caught in the air. No matter how it can break free, it can''t break free.


    It''s the Dragon catching hand of the sea emperor God. Even the beast Qinglong could not escape the control of this hand, let alone a blood clan?


    "With you, the introduction of Shendan is enough."


    Ye Chen grinned, and in the night Baron''s frightened eyes, he made a series of golden prohibitions and blocked them. Finally, he turned into a golden ball and emerged in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen holds the golden ball in his hand and flies to the holy palace without looking back. Before leading away, he pops up a golden light and kills spike who wants to escape.


    Only the people at the foot of the mountain stood there gaping, as if watching the myth.


    "Is the Baron of night dead?"


    After a long time, someone whispered.


    "You''re kidding. It''s the great friar of feisheng realm. It''s not that feishengjing is called xianzun, but the existence of the apex of the cultivation world?"


    "The frost leaf immortal, should be just a combination of Tao, why is it so powerful?"


    "Baron Siye is in his hands, and he has no power to fight back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The night Baron has been captured by my master. Does anyone else have any objection to my master today?"


    When a group of people shivered, Peng Zun spoke faintly and looked around. No matter it is a great power emissary or a Western friar, all bow their heads and no one dares to speak.


    Until today, they know the real strength of Ye Chen, which is not suppressed by public opinion!


    ¡­¡­


    The night Baron is dead!


    The news, like thunder, spread all over the world and even the whole universe. Innumerable aristocratic families, Xiuzhen sects and powerful forces were all stunned and almost speechless.


    Baron Siye is in the Xiuzhen world, but he has a fierce reputation. I don''t know how many star regions have been destroyed and how many people have been killed. In addition to fearing the evil spirit and immortal sect, almost no one can compete with him. After all, it is a pure blood race. Even if he can beat him, this guy can definitely run away with his strong recovery ability and speed.


    Such an old xianzun fell into Ye Chen''s hands and did not know his life or death.


    According to the watchers of the war, the Baron Siye was extremely terrifying despite his repeated means at that time. But ye Chen was too strong, from the beginning to the end, just one hand, he beat the night Baron to death, which was so fierce that the whole world was shocked.


    "How can there be such a powerful existence in the world? It''s unreasonable. The night Baron is more respected than Ziyun immortal. Why is he defeated so miserably


    Many people think hard, their heads blow open, and they can''t find the answer.


    "I''m afraid we can''t find the immortal frost leaf to avenge our life."


    In the World Martial Arts Alliance, it is even more bleak. All the elders and deputy leaders are dignified to the extreme.At the foot of the red maple mountain, they saw with their own eyes that ye Chen crushed the Baron of Siye like killing a chicken. This power completely exceeded their imagination. Their leader, spike, is more like a mole ant.


    "Frost leaf true immortal is destined to come to an era. Next, it''s only to see if he can survive the five immortal families."


    There is that knowledgeable monk from other universes can''t help sighing.


    And in China, there are countless people toasting.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal, powerful and domineering!"


    "Those guys in the West have always been on the top of the world. They think they live on the earth. Now they are being slapped in the face. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "That night Baron is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. At last, he revealed his true appearance. Was he not killed by the slap of frost leaf Zhenxian?"


    "Cheers, cheers, it''s a great day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the whole world is in turmoil.


    The original clamor, let Ye Chen take the initiative to stand up, go to the five immortals to plead guilty to the various countries and Xiuzhen forces, at this time are silent.


    Ye Chen not only captured Baron Siye, but also killed a western female reporter.


    This guy had the courage to dance happily before, because she was a member of a large family in the West behind her. Her master was also the leader of this movement who asked Ye Chen to sacrifice himself.


    It is self-evident that such a heavyweight figure will be killed by Ye Chen whatever he says.


    "Frost leaf true immortal is too arrogant. He is completely contemptuous of the West and our great powers."


    There are angry officials in the West.


    The people next to him were holding their chests, shaking their heads and sneering: "what''s the use of saying these now? He Dao Zhen Xian is enough to destroy the whole earth, and how can it be controlled by the public opinion of the state? We dare to speak out, but we think we can hold the thighs of the night baron. Who knows this product is so vulnerable to attack. "


    "But this should also reflect from the side, frost leaf true immortal is very strong, when the time comes, he should be able to have a little bit of resistance."

 Chapter 1563

    However, despite this thought, the hearts of many senior officials are still heavy.


    This time, although they didn''t think ye Chen would go to the five immortal sects to plead guilty, with the help of this general trend, they gathered the strength of all the countries in the world, and the heavyweight chip of the night Baron, they thought they could force Ye Chen to make some concessions with China.


    But unexpectedly, the legendary night Baron can''t even stop Ye Chen


    Compared with the tangled foreign forces, the Chinese families were completely silenced.


    Several emperors who had previously broken the treaty with Tangmen were out of their wits. It is said that the next day, they urgently went to Liangzhou to see Tang Junyi. But Tang Junyi kept his door shut and declared that everything was in accordance with the instructions of frost leaf immortal.


    These three guys had a closed door, only to come back resentfully, lamenting that they were really blind.


    "Elder martial sister, you didn''t see with your own eyes that the night Baron in front of the frost leaf immortal was like a ball. He hit the ground with one stroke and had no strength to fight back."


    Within Yanjing, Shi Tianjue excitedly said to Bai Xiaoxuan.


    Although the Shi family is a big family of stars and rivers, the head of the family is only half a step away from the real immortal. After Shi Tianjue''s worship to the South Jue gate, they are embracing the real immortal''s thigh, and of course they should try their best to please him.


    After all, nanjue was born on earth. He didn''t want to leave, so the Shi family moved in. Shi Tianjue, who did not know Bai Xiaoxuan''s past affairs, still treated her like a goddess in his mind.


    Bai Xiaoxuan sat on the elegant seat and looked out of the window. Here you can see the red maple mountain in the distance, still bright, just like the city that never sleeps.


    It''s so close that her cultivation can be achieved in a short time. However, Bai Xiaoxuan knows that there is more than a thousand mountains and rivers between them.


    "After the first World War, I''m afraid that no one in the world dares to ask frost leaf Zhen Xian to go to the five immortal families to plead guilty."


    Shi Tian Jue Leng hummed.


    Although Ye Chen trampled him badly before, it was the law of the practice world. The most annoying thing for the monks from outside the universe is that the earth, a group of mole ants with no accomplishments, thinks that they are superior and just a group of helpless guys dare to force all kinds of true immortals to sacrifice themselves?


    "No matter how strong the five immortal sects are, our earth is not bad. There are frost leaf building and Wuji sect, and my master is here!"


    Shi Tianjue waved his arm and yelled angrily. He looked like a hot-blooded youth, as if he had already regarded himself as a man of the earth.


    "Once the fight starts, it is really a loss of life and the earth is in the end."


    Bai Xiaoxuan sighed a little. She left the earth because she was afraid that the real immortal system of the outer star river would destroy the earth, but this time, there were five more terrible immortal families. This time, they could only rely on Ye Chen.


    When nanjue took her away, she vowed to let Ye Chen regret it. She was so high spirited at that time that she wanted to trample Ye Chen under her feet one day. Who knows that after years of practice, the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger, which is almost the difference between them


    "Frost leaf immortal has always been his own way, in his eyes, there is no one in the world!"


    In an international forum dedicated to practitioners, a monk left such a sentence.


    More and more people, after the post, agreed. Ye Chen has never bowed his head all the way. No matter what difficulties and obstacles, they will be leveled with one hand. Every time, when everyone thought that he was going to lose, he was crushed by leaf dust.


    "At first, I thought most people were right. Later, I realized that the true fairy of frost leaf was right."


    Someone sighed.


    This time, the fall of the Baron Siye caused an unprecedented shock to the earth. No matter how turbulent it was before, ye Chen never left China, nor did he show his terrorist power to other countries. Therefore, we all think that frost leaf is a strong immortal, but that''s what it is, and it doesn''t affect him.


    But this time, when the dust of the leaves fell down on Baron Siye, we realized that his power was no longer limited to the earth.


    "Hum, no matter what the opponent or the matter, I will always stand on the side of frost leaf immortal, because he represents truth, correctness and invincibility!"


    A person named Wan''er posted a post.


    "If the frost leaf true fairy really develops with the five immortal sects, what will happen to the army?"


    Some people question it.


    "Then I also support frost leaf true fairy, he will win, he promised me things have never broken his promise, he also told me to see my father in a few days."


    Wan''er replied in a huff.


    Many people are wondering whether this sister is suffering from delusion. Ordinary friars can''t even see the true fairy of frost leaf. What else will he promise you?


    However, more people are worried:


    "frost leaf immortal does not want to go to the five immortal sect to plead guilty, and the night Baron is dead again. If the war really comes, what can we do to resist them. It''s not one or two, but a large group. "The terror of Xianzong has long been known by the monks who came here in the universe. It is the real master of the universe. For millions of years, we don''t know how many powerful forces have been crushed by them.


    Even one or two of the disciples of the five immortal sects will be enough to sweep across the galaxy and other star rivers. What''s more, the five immortal sect is more than a real immortal?


    "When the soldiers come, the water will cover the land. The earth''s power of cultivating truth is no longer at the mercy of others. If they dare to come, they will have to be prepared for a net attack. "


    A two character id appeared and said coldly:


    "moreover, the great era has appeared. Xianzong, holy land, demon clan More and more true immortals and mythological strongmen are born. I have a premonition that we will live in a great era, and the protagonist of this era is frost leaf immortal! "


    All the people who saw this message, their pupils shrank and they were silent. Although some people were upset, they did not dare to refute.


    Because the ID is two words of identity authentication South Jue!


    The hatred between nanjue and ye Chen has been spread on the Internet for a long time. It''s a real hatred for the extermination of the clan. Although Ye Chen''s extermination was caused by the oppression of the Chinese people by nanjue, the hatred between the two sides is obviously irreconcilable. Especially in the previous reception at Lvliu villa in Yanjing, ye Chen trampled nanjue to pieces.


    According to reason, Nan Jue should hate him to the bone, but at this time he spoke like this, obviously he had accepted his fate, and felt that he could no longer compete with Ye Chen in this life!


    And the fact is true. Nanjue''s thinking is a true practitioner''s thinking. What are the dead descendants of his descendants? What is his position at this time? What kind of descendants do you want? In time, Nanli royal family will surely rise again.


    Therefore, at this time, the South did not dare to hate Ye Chen, but expected Ye Chen to be so powerful that it could protect the earth!

 Chapter 1564

    Just when the world was boiling for ye dust, he had already carried the golden ball and returned to the forbidden area of sword palace.


    "What are you going to do


    In the golden ball, came the voice of the night Baron''s panic.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll borrow you to refine a furnace of magic elixir."


    Ye Chen said leisurely.


    The night Baron is a pure blood of dark blood. This kind of life is born with the body of Tao, which is comparable to the body of Taoist body immortal fetus. When you are an adult, you will be promoted to he Dao automatically. His blood, spirit and body are extremely pure and energetic.


    Like this race, spirit beast and so on, all over the body, from head to foot, are treasures.


    If you use them to refine medicine, you can refine the unprecedented great medicine on earth. If you add it to the Shendan prepared by Ye Chen, you can also add the power of blood vessels to make the power of Shendan further.


    "Dare you


    The golden ball vibrated violently, and there came the night Baron''s crazy howl, the terrible dark breath and the blood energy, which seemed to burst the golden ball and jump up and down.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen picked up a formula and stuck it on the golden ball. All of a sudden, the golden ball seemed to be pressed by Mount Tai, motionless.


    This is the formula of the emperor of heaven. At first, the emperor of heaven was the king of apes and Demons sealed by this method. Even the great friar who crossed the border of robbery could not get rid of it. Just a night Baron was nothing at all.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, the night Baron began to complain and said, "frost leaf immortal, I can sign a blood contract with you and swear to the ancestor god that I will never be enemies with you and frost leaf tower again. Where are you, my demon clan will retreat, how about


    Leaf dust ignored, directly released the rosefinch fire.


    "Jiulong quench Dan Jue!"


    The fire dragons, like a snake, drill out of the nine holes of the nine gods in the furnace, burning the whole room with blazing heat. There are nine fire dragons, each of which is 10 meters long, which is extremely real. Even its hair and hair are condensed by the flame. Like the spirit in the fire, it opens its mouth and emits different flames, burning Baron Siye''s golden ball.


    This is the most advanced method of quenching pills mastered by Ye Chen, which also means that the refining of Shendan has entered the final stage.


    "Otherwise, we can sign a master servant contract. I''ve served you for thousands of years. I''m flying into the realm. Even in the face of the enemies of the five immortal sects, I can help..."


    The night Baron obviously could feel the external situation. When he saw the furnace coming out, he was in a panic and immediately asked for mercy:


    "frost leaf immortal, you should know that once you refine me, you can''t get anything, I will explode in the furnace. But if you sign a contract, you will get a loyal servant and many blood family secrets. Together, frost leaf tower and demon clan can completely destroy everything and dominate the whole universe... "


    "I can travel across the universe without you."


    Leaf dust said lightly, while urging the fire of the rosefinch, ready to refine the night Baron completely.


    "Boom!"


    The stove was spinning slowly in the air, and a fresh fragrance was swirling in the room. This is the supreme elixir gas permeated by the divine elixir. If ordinary people take a mouthful of it, it is enough to build a foundation instantly.


    "But the five immortal sects are coming soon. Although you have cultivated into a divine pill, they are numerous, and you can''t deal with them I know how to deal with them


    Exclaimed the Baron of night.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen was already ready to refine the golden ball thoroughly. Hearing the speech, he asked, "what do you know?"


    "Hooray!"


    At last, the Baron of Siye finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "although the five immortal sects are strong, they dare not pour out their nests, because they have been secretly afraid of something, or some kind of terrible existence, which is enough to destroy the whole universe..."


    "Boom!"


    The night Baron was suddenly frightened to find that the temperature of the fire around the golden ball rose again, and he roasted himself mercilessly.


    "What are you going to do? You are not afraid that the five immortals will step into the earth and tear you and your sect to pieces


    Exclaimed the Baron of the night in alarm.


    "Thank you for your information. I know what they are afraid of. If there is such a force, the top fighting power of the five immortal sects will not dare to act rashly. If you refine you, you will be the five immortal sects. How can I be afraid of more true immortal statues?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are deep and his hand is firm and firm.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I curse you. The emperor of heavenly demon will revenge for me. Your sect and all your relatives and friends will surely fall into hell..."


    As if feeling the will of Ye Chen, the night Baron howled wildly and sent out the most vicious curse.


    Finally, with a bang, the furnace closes and the golden ball is sealed in.


    "Now, at last."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are like a torch, and his face shows a trace of excitement.


    It is extremely difficult for alchemists to refine great medicines with innate creatures. After all, the night Baron is alive. He is forced to rush in the furnace and even explode. Not every alchemist can make it into a pill successfully."Zhuque performance, Jiulong closed Town, ban!"


    Ye Chen quickly pinched his hands and made a series of magic tricks.


    See nine fire dragons, Meng into nine chains, the furnace will be wrapped tightly, a force of invisible seal Town, penetrated into the furnace interior. And the rosefinch fire, also soared into the sky, turned into a pillar of fire, burning the Jiulong furnace red.


    "Explosion, explosion


    From the furnace came the crazy roar of the night Baron, who would rather explode than be refined by the leaf dust. But soon, the night Baron panic found: "how possible, I can not use the strength No


    Ye Chen''s Jiulong quenching formula can be condensed into a small Dharma Realm in the furnace, and all forces are forbidden. However, this method of alchemy is so skillful that it can not be manipulated by non top alchemists.


    Next, ye Chen does not care how the night Baron pleads, how to curse. Methodically began the alchemy, constantly into a piece of divine material fairy medicine. Many of the best medicinal materials fly into the furnace like running water.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground fire is like a pillar, surging ceaselessly.


    This surging rosefinch fire is extremely hot, and even if the leaf dust stays in it for too long, it will not be able to bear it. As for the night Baron is more unbearable, almost half a day, there is not much sound.


    One day, two days, three days passed About seven days later, ye Chen finally collected the formula, put out the ground fire and put down the copper furnace.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    I saw the furnace cover open, a breath of fragrance, filling the whole stone chamber.


    A group of red light flew out of the copper furnace. In the light, it was the size of a fist, and the whole body was red, just like the thrilling blood amber. The red blood pill was about to drop. In Xuedan, there is also a translucent soul, sealed in which, you can see the appearance of the night baron.


    "This blood core has finally been refined."


    On Ye Chen''s face, there was a trace of a smile. He poured out all his family resources and pasted all the divine materials and fairies that he had collected from the great real immortals and the king of apes and demons, and finally refined them into the blood core.


    "Now, it''s time to integrate it with the true fruit of chaos..."

 Chapter 1565

    When ye Chen focused on refining Shendan and Shenbao, another thunderbolt exploded on the earth.


    "The night Baron''s divine card is broken, and the heavenly demon emperor is angry. He takes the five demon kings to sit down and prepare to wash the earth with blood!"


    This news spreads, in an instant, the whole world is shocked!


    It was reported that ye Chen had offended the five immortal sects before. Although many practitioners had fled the earth, the vast majority of them still stayed and were ready to make the best of both sides.


    But this time, even those who rush to join the frost leaf building and come, all began to flee one after another.


    After all, it''s a demon family. Cannibalism and blood drinking is a daily life. Even if ye Chen is defeated in the battle, the five immortals are all human beings. They can also keep their lives through submission. But once the earth falls into the hands of the demon family, I''m afraid that the whole earth will become the food of demons!


    In a flash, countless people on the earth began to cry for their parents and mothers. They cursed Ye Chen for not knowing whether he was dead or alive. He offended people and asked them to be buried with them.


    But in each big Xiuzhen forum above, many people are also not optimistic about ye Chen.


    "There are five demon kings sitting down, all of them are great friars who have risen to the middle level of the realm, and they have the power of one yuan, which is far from comparable to the night baron. The scene where the five demon kings come out together has happened seven times."


    There are great monks who have seen a lot in the universe and began to popularize science to the public.


    "The first time was 300000 years ago, when an immortal in jiuxuan Holy Land killed the emperor''s son, which made the emperor angry and sent five demon kings out of the mountain. At that time, jiuxuan holy land was the first one under the five immortal families. Jiuxuan ancestor was also known as the first person under Xianzong. He was a terror of high level, but eventually he died under the siege of many demon soldiers in Wanyao Xinghe


    "The second time, 250000 years ago, the night demons were the only high-level aristocrats left among the demons. The end was that the night demon king fought and died, and the whole night demon family was destroyed and never appeared again."


    "The third time..."


    "The fourth time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The seventh time, 100000 years ago, was aimed at the cloud holy land, which was mainly cultivated by the five immortal sects. It was hailed as the most promising existence of the sixth immortal sect for millions of years. However, the war was destroyed by the birth of Wanyao Xinghe, and even the cloud goddess was robbed and reduced to servants. That is, after that, the madness of the demon clan completely angered the five immortal families. The evil spirit immortal sect personally launched a battle against the Wanyao Xinghe river. Although it has been completely suppressed so far, it has not been able to rescue the cloud goddess. "


    Some people listed all the seven killing orders in the past hundreds of years on the forum.


    Suddenly, many people lost their voice.


    Jiuxuan Laozu, the first person under Xianzong, was said to have nine divine lines in the center of his eyebrows when he was born. When he was not yet an adult, he was already ranked as the emperor of heaven. Later, he stepped up to the sky to fly to a higher level. He was famous in the whole universe, but he fell into the hands of Wanyao Xinghe.


    Night demons are even more terrifying, and they are the descendants of ancient demons. After the ape demons and the burning demons were destroyed by the Hades, the night demons were the last monarch of the demons, and they were the supreme existence. However, the night demons were still killed by the demons and stars, and finally the whole race was completely destroyed. From then on, the demons could only survive in the cracks, and could no longer compete with the demons.


    The goddess of the cloud is the first of the sacred places of the cloud. She is carefully cultivated by the five immortal sects and has great expectation that she can create the proud daughter of the sixth immortal sect. She is actually taken away as a slave by the emperor of the heavenly demon.


    "This Wanyao Star River is too terrible. No wonder it was called the master of darkness at that time. Even the five immortal sects could not do anything about it."


    A monk of the earth can''t help sighing.


    "Otherwise, how do you think the demons left a lot of bad names in those days? If it wasn''t for the five immortals, I''m afraid that all the creatures in the universe would be reduced to the food of the demon clan."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was deeply distressed. Facing the existence of such terror, many forces on the earth are like jokes. What''s more, they don''t even have the chance to surrender. Just as human beings can''t remember how many slices of bread they ate, the demon clan doesn''t care what the earth people think.


    Wanyao Xinghe''s name has lasted for millions of years. One word can judge the life and death of xianzun, and one word can destroy the ancient clan.


    If it had not been for the birth of the five immortal sects and the suppression of the world by divine treasures, I am afraid that the universe today would still be in the hands of Wanyao Xinghe and let them take whatever they want.


    "The five immortals are sent to heaven without end."


    Many people shake their heads.


    "This battle will decide who is the strongest under the real immortal sect, the emperor of heavenly demon and the true immortal of frost leaf. Who is the first force under Xianzong. It determines the rise and fall of the earth and the extinction of the earth people! "


    Nanjue made a final decision.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole world are closely looking at Huaxia and the once invincible youth. At this time, even those who have great hatred with him hope that ye Chen can be invincible in the world. Otherwise, the whole earth will be in real danger


    Outside Yanjing, the rainstorm is like a note, and the sky is like ink.The whole world, as if only red maple mountain that weak lights are still flickering. The light is like a gull in the sky and a boat overturned in the tsunami.


    At the foot of Hongfeng mountain, the rainstorm is like a curtain, and it is pitch black. Even the street lamps which are usually bright can only shine to the land of one or two meters at this time. However, a dark shadow suddenly emerged.


    The figure, dressed in black, with a silver mask on his face, was like an angel of death, and there was more than one person.


    The first, the second, the third


    Dense, enough dozens of people, silent from the street lamp, straight to Hongfeng mountain. There was no sound in their steps, like ghosts. The rain fell on the top of the black robe, and it all slipped down without a trace of water.


    This is the most terrifying demon soldiers in Wanyao Xinghe. All of them are monks in the same realm. Although they have no one yuan power, they can sacrifice so many real immortals in one breath. In addition to the five immortal sects, there is only Wanyao Xinghe.


    Many demon soldiers came to the door of yechen villa and stopped. They stood in the heavy rain, like a well-trained army, motionless, but quietly waiting.


    After a while, five people came side by side. These five men were all dressed in black shawls with blood bottom, embroidered with red blood totem. The cape was inlaid with gilt edged, with pale faces, scarlet eyes and elegant manners, just like an old aristocrat.


    Wanyao Xinghe, the five demon kings, arrived as promised.


    The whole earth is in imminent danger!

 Chapter 1566

    "Frost leaf fairy knows we are coming."


    One of them is wearing red gloves, wearing bright red Knight''s uniform, light said.


    It is said that he lived more than 3.5 million years old. He once washed several stars and fell into his hands. He even included three fairies. It is said that the place covered by his divine realm is that there are famine everywhere, and there are thousands of miles of starvation victims. Even if he doesn''t have to rush to do something, he can destroy a planet.


    "What if you know? No one who has been ordered to kill by the demon emperor can survive. "


    Another middle-aged man in a noble dress calmly said that he was surrounded by a faint aura of terror. Even the rain fell three feet away and was blocked out of thin air.


    The great friar of feisheng realm, the king of the demon of death, within his divine realm, all the friars without half a step of true immortal strength will die on the spot. Even if they have the cultivation of the same Taoist realm, they can only barely keep them in a hurry. Instead of dying on the spot, they still have to be attacked by the breath of the dead. In Wanyao Xinghe, this is the terror that can stop children crying at night.


    "Don''t look down on the frost leaf immortal. The real immortals who died under him are no less than those of our Wanyao sect, and the masters of xianzun and the five immortal sects have fallen."


    A man wearing a bowler hat, leaning on a civilized stick, with a faint smile on his face slowly opened his mouth.


    Feishengjing friar, destroy the demon king, almost no one has seen him, but he is the first of the five demon kings, the first person under the emperor of heavenly demon!


    "So what? At that time, jiuxuan was reincarnated and was born with the power of the Holy One. Did not the great friar, who had ascended to the higher level in the realm, still be torn by us and swallowed up the essence and blood? "


    The plague demon king sneered.


    It is said that he was the emissary of the God of death. He spread plague and death in the whole universe. The corpses were all over the place he passed. Even those who had seen him did not survive.


    It is said that an immortal statue was only left an inch long wound on the back of his hand, but it could not be healed. Finally, the plague spread all over his body, which not only made the immortal statue fall, but also made the whole star field dead, and there was no more living beings.


    These four people, together with the last warlike madman, the war demon king, are the five big demon kings in the whole demon Star River, and the terror strong ones that have shaken the whole universe for millions of years.


    "Kill him."


    The king of war demon is very simple. He wears a Black Skull Mask with only scarlet pupils.


    The five demon kings came side by side, with their eyes on the red maple mountain. Even if they can''t see the leaf dust, they can feel the surging power of the leaf dust like the rising sun, shining like stars in the dark sky.


    "Frost leaf immortal, as a mere human being, dare to harm our demon baron. On behalf of the supreme will of the demon emperor, we will sentence you to death!"


    Destroy demon king light way.


    "Death penalty!"


    Famine demon king, death demon king, plague demon king and war demon king are all supported.


    "Death penalty! death penalty! Death penalty


    Many demon soldiers, shouting in unison. Their voice was cold, like a sharp horn, across the whole night sky, far away to the sky, frightening the whole eyes into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "The war is finally about to begin."


    Hongfeng mountain was in the suburb of Yanjing. At this time, the people around him had already moved away. The only thing that existed was a lot of monks who were lurking around. They had been waiting for several days and were all looking forward to it.


    This war not only determines the life and death of frost leaf building and leaf dust, but also determines the fate of the whole earth!


    If the Banshee Star River wins, I am afraid that the whole earth and even the entire galaxy will be left to the demon clan to take whatever they want, and no one will come to save them.


    But if ye Chen wins, he will be crowned as the first person under Xianzong and the whole universe.


    When the time comes, ye Chen pulls out his sword and looks around. Looking at the whole universe, I''m afraid no one can defeat him. Only the five immortal sects can stand up against him.


    Countless people hold their breath, waiting and looking forward to it.


    "Zhi acridine --"


    The small wooden house at the foot of the mountain was pushed away, and out of it came the dust of the wind and clouds. Behind him, there were masters like Qingchuan Yingying, qinshuang and Taiji Zhenxian.


    Finally, he stepped out of a man who was full of terrorist power, and he was a Peng Zun.


    At this time, he had been promoted to the realm of flying through the secret method. Although he would be affected by great sequelae later, Peng Zun had to put all his eggs in one basket in order to tide over the current difficulties.


    War is on the verge of a war!


    "Is this the frost leaf building? It''s vulnerable. "


    The king of the demon of death swept all the people behind him with a sneer. His scarlet pupils were full of disdain.


    Today''s frost leaf building is like the sun at the height of the sun. No one can compete with it, even in the Wanyao Star River. It can be put in the eyes of Wanyao Xinghe with millions of year-end accumulation, but it is like a native chicken and a dog.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you can appeal against the resolution. The five big demon kings will judge you fairly and justly.¡±Pestilence demon king light way.


    "Hum, what kind of appeal protest? Everything is not based on your mouth!" Wind bell clenched a small fist and said angrily.


    "With you, you want to sentence the master to death and Practice for another thousand years."


    Qingchuan cherry white clothes bear sword, sneer repeatedly.


    "Bold!"


    Many demon soldiers all denounced.


    "For many years, no one dares to contradict us like this."


    The famine demon king sneered.


    "The last one who didn''t accept the verdict was the maiden of the cloud. Now she is still the most humble maid under the demon emperor. The whole holy land has been swept away, and hundreds of thousands of disciples have killed none of them."


    The war demon Wang said in a cold voice.


    Wanyao Xinghe''s great reputation was forged with countless blood. Those who dare to resist the demon clan have been wiped out, even their families, relatives and families have been wiped out.


    Even after a million years, there are still many terrible legends handed down.


    "Just a few dark creatures with pure blood."


    Ye Chen had no joy or sorrow on his face, but he was indifferent in his eyes: "with you, plus a bunch of mixed blood hybrids, it''s not qualified to call you bullshit demon emperor."


    "Master, you should also be on guard against the evil spirit and immortal sect. You will not be born easily. Frost leaf true fairy, you killed the master''s favorite offspring, we will cut off your head, will your blood to the master. The blood of a celestial body will make the master have a good meal and calm down his anger. "


    The famine demon king stretched out his tongue and licked his bright red lips. His eyes looked at the leaf dust, shining with evil light.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, ye Chen is just a handsome human being. However, in the eyes of the disaster demon king and other demon families, ye Chen''s immortal body exudes a fragrance of ten li. His blood is full of surging aura. He is like a moving giant ginseng.

 Chapter 1567

    The demon clan feeds on blood, and the blood of the immortal cultivator is the top grade. And the real immortal''s blood is the top grade, like Ye Chen''s five Qi Chaoyuan''s blood, it is the best!


    "Kill them!"


    The destruction demon king direct way.


    With his order, many demon soldiers wearing silver masks and black robes suddenly took up their illusions and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Each of these demon soldiers had the cultivation of harmony with Taoism. Their eyes were red as blood, and their mouths showed sharp fangs. They were obviously descendants of the demon family.


    "Set up


    Qingchuan Yingkuang pulled out the ancient sword and drank softly.


    Many of the real friars of frost leaf tower immediately gathered in groups and set down the array one by one. Among the skills taught by Ye Chen, there are not only cultivation methods, but also battle array skills.


    As soon as the array of Dharma is completed, the magic power suddenly surges, and even draws the power between heaven and earth. Countless lightning flashes are flying between the heaven and the earth.


    This is the supreme battle array of Ye Chen''s generals when he was fighting for the overlord system


    Nine days thunder rob array!


    More than 20 real people set up a total of three array, each of which was extremely murderous and full of Qi. Even the pupils of the five great demon kings shrank. Combined with such an array, it is even enough to fight against Hedao. However, the nine sky thunder robbery array is known for killing enemies by leaping over the ranks.


    Qingchuanying, baiyunshang and Fengling lead a Dharma array respectively. Like three meat grinder, they rush into many demon troops, and suddenly bring a burst of blood. Facing many demon soldiers who are in the same situation, they don''t fall behind in a short time.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Famine demon king light way.


    "It''s just a little bit. All of our subordinates are the descendants of the real demon clan. They have far more fighting power than the master, and they have a large number. There are only 20 of them, so they can''t support for a long time. But the guy next to the frost leaf immortal seems to have just been promoted to the flying realm with the secret method. It''s a little tricky. "


    The death demon king frowned slightly.


    "I''ll take care of him."


    The war demon king, the war demon king, hummed and came out. He is the tallest among the five demon kings. He has a long hand and a skull mask. His eyes are as red as blood.


    The war demon king is known as the first war general of Wanyao Xinghe. He never wants to talk more about it. He only uses his fist to level the world.


    "Drink!"


    Peng Zun also roared.


    He used to be a young man, but after being refined by secret method, he became more than three meters tall, just like a little giant. Each foot of Peng Zun steps on the ground with a roaring sound, just like a tank. All over his body, he is even more ancient bronze, his muscles and steel knots, and his roots seem to be watered by molten iron, just like the ancient Titans in the world.


    "Boom!"


    They were almost always right. They suddenly turned into two black shadows, and hit each other like heavy chariots, making a thunderous sound.


    Although the war demon king, such as Peng Zun, is thin and small, his strength is extremely terrible. He even carries the Peng Zun, and does not retreat, and carries out the most primitive wrestling.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The two collided three times in a row, and they were equally divided.


    You should know that since Peng Zun showed his loyalty, ye Chen was not stingy with him. He not only helped him to cultivate Jinpeng divine body, but also taught him the golden feather body protection skill. His physical strength has long surpassed all kinds of body refining friars, almost second only to Ye Chen. I didn''t expect that the war demon king could be compared with Peng Zun.


    "Come again!"


    The war demon king looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    All his clothes were blown open, revealing his skeleton like body. The king of war demon is very thin. He has no muscle all over his body. All his ribs are exposed. His fingers are shriveled and almost white, just like a skeleton soldier.


    Although the war demon king has no muscle, his every bone is ten times harder than steel. The strength of his skeleton is extremely terrible. I saw the war demon king crisscross for a while. His body broke the sound barrier in an instant, and hit Peng Zun with a fist.


    "Roar!"


    Peng Zun also burst out a roar, just like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon.


    The substantial sound wave, transmitted from his mouth, shook the surrounding air into water mist. A huge shadow of Jin Peng appeared behind Peng Zun. As soon as the shadow appeared, Peng Zun''s strength increased sharply. His claws were like sharp blades, tearing up the sky, and suddenly met the war demon king.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two men, like ancient beasts, have infinite power in every move. They even fight to the outside of the mountain. Anyone involved in their war situation, whether it is the road, boulders, buildings, or even some careless demon soldiers, are torn to pieces by the strength of the two men.


    Until Peng Zun and the war demon king are far away.


    Only Ye Chen and others were left at the scene.


    "It''s our turn."


    The death demon king looks at Ye Chen Dao.


    The other few people, all sneer and speechless, no one can escape from the demon king''s hand.The four pure blood demons, who want to be the top of the four perfect flying realms, are almost the most terrifying force in the universe. In the face of them, nanjue, who was watching the war, was suffocating. The surging killing was intended to reverberate among the people, and even the rain curtain in the sky was torn apart.


    "Up!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand and slapped his waist with a golden sword. In an instant, he rose in the sky like lightning.


    The war begins


    Facing Ye Chen''s world-famous and invincible Flying sword.


    The famine demon king sneered and pulled out a slender Knight Sword from his waist. The sword is very long and slender. The whole body is engraved with complicated patterns, which are like the veins of blood.


    "Dang --!"


    The famine demon king wielded a sword, with blood light, and cut in the sky on the immortal sword of Ye Chen. The immortal sword trembled slightly when it was cut by the famine demon king. Then, in an instant, the famine demon king made twelve swords. Each sword cracked the air, cut through the long wind, exceeded the speed of sound, and chopped on the flying sword one after another.


    At the end of the day, the fairy sword was suddenly cut back by his sword and made a whining sound.


    Nan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. The pupils of many monks who were watching in the distance shrank.


    Ye Chen''s powerful flying sword skill was forced back? This is incredible! You know, ordinary true immortals can''t resist Ye Chen''s sword. If he wants to compete with him, he has to be at least at the top of the road, so that he can take several moves under the sword. The horror of the famine demon king is incredible.


    "Is this the power of the demon king?"


    Qingchuan cherry pretty face slightly changed, even if she was full of confidence in her master, she could not help but worry. After all, in addition to the famine demon king, there are three other strong people on the scene, each of which is not inferior to the famine demon king. Can the four join hands to resist?


    The famine demon king drew up his sword with a cold smile and scorn in his eyes.


    "But so it is."

 Chapter 1568

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Almost all of his family was used to make magic treasures and refine divine pills. What he was holding at this time was the immortal treasure flying sword that he had taken from Gu Changsheng.


    If you clean up the enemies of the common fairyland and even the holy land, the Xianbao flying sword is enough, but when facing the demon king of Wanyao Xinghe, it seems that it is not enough to see. The other party can instantly damage the immortal sword. Besides its strong strength, the stabbing sword in his hand is at least quasi divine treasure level.


    "The Wanyao Xinghe is really rich, and a demon king has a quasi divine treasure in his hand. You know, the whole purple cloud holy land has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years, and there is only one Brahman seal. "


    However, although he thought so, ye Chen was not afraid at all. Instead, he pinched the sword formula and said, "can you take me a sword, don''t you know you can take my ten swords?"


    With that, ye Chen''s formula changed and flew in the air.


    Although the power of each sword is not as powerful as that of the Xianbao flying sword itself, it also has a strong breath and has the invincible power of the body.


    How to divide light into shadow!


    This is the most powerful sword technique recorded in the jiuxuan wanjian Jue. Even if Qingchuan Ying got Ye Chen''s experience, she couldn''t understand it. Now ye Chen has ten points. I don''t know how many times this skill is more than Qingchuan Ying!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With Ye Chen''s finger, ten golden swords across the sky, just like one, tear the sky and fish in. Between heaven and earth, they are filled with ten swords. The surging sword Qi separates the rain curtain.


    "Not good!"


    The face of the famine demon king changed.


    Although he is known as the first master of swordsmanship in Wanyao Xinghe, what he holds in his hand was once a genuine quasi divine treasure, and it is also a quasi divine treasure with some divine treasure characteristics like the Youming Jue Dao, but at the same time, he feels overwhelmed with ten flying swords.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    A bloody sword exploded, like a sword rain, protecting the famine demon king in it. However, there are too many ten swords. The famine demon king and the ten swords have been fighting one after another, and they have become clumsy on both sides.


    Third sword, sword rain began to shrink.


    The fifth sword, the famine demon king suddenly retreats, his body shaking.


    The seventh sword, the sword awn directly splits the bloody sword rain, cuts on the famine demon king.


    The next three swords, one after another through the famine demon king''s body, put his body, dressed like a ragged doll.


    "Putong --"


    The body of the famine demon king was planted on the ground. There were four blood holes in his body, each of which penetrated through the body of the famine demon king, and located in the heart and other key places. If it was an ordinary monk, he would have been killed on the spot.


    But strangely, the wounds of those blood holes actually grew granulation, and began to repair and heal quickly. Soon, the famine demon king stood up again. The wound was white and traceless. Only the broken clothes proved the wound.


    This is the supreme unique skill of the demon clan - blood boy does not die!


    This skill can be said to bring the powerful resilience of the demon clan to the extreme. Even if they suffer enough fatal damage, they can recover quickly. As long as their Demon power is not exhausted, they will never die.


    As the king of feisheng demon king, the Demon power in famine demon king is so vast? Almost the true immortal!


    But although the hole of the famine demon king healed, his face was very ugly. Under Ye''s sword, he can''t hold on to his seven swords, which means he is not the opponent of Ye Chen.


    "Worthy of pure blood demon clan."


    Ye Chen slightly praises, demon clan and demon clan are all famous alien races in the universe. They are not only long-lived, far beyond the human race, but also have a terrifying resilience. The demon clan claims that even if you drain his blood, you can''t kill him. If you cut off his head, you can regenerate instantly. Unless you exhaust the Demon power of the other party, you will have a chance to kill him.


    "I don''t know how much Demon power you have. Is it enough for you to block thousands of fatal injuries?"


    Ye Chen''s face seemed to smile, and suddenly waved his sleeve.


    "Boom!"


    Each ten foot long golden awn is divided into nine. Although each is only three feet long, there are hundreds more in the air.


    One sword turns ten thousand swords!


    This is the highest profound meaning of jiuxuan wanjian Jue. When you practice to the highest level, you can even borrow 90000 swords from heaven to cut a galaxy into pieces.


    "This


    The famine demon king couldn''t help turning pale.


    "Well, the famine demon king can''t stop it. Let''s do it together."


    The destruction demon king frowned.


    "After several decades, we can finally join hands to kill the enemy. The last time, five people gathered together, it was when the holy land of the cloud was destroyed and the holy daughter was taken away. "


    The plague demon king sneered.


    "Boom!"


    The death demon king took the lead.


    A cloud of black fog rushed out from behind him in an instant, turning into a long black dragon with open teeth and claws, and rolled wildly to the leaf dust.That is the spirit of death that he killed countless creatures. This spirit of death not only has boundless power, but also contains the spirits of tens of millions of people. They are the strong ones in the ascendant. Once they are infected, they will be contaminated and will fall into reincarnation forever.


    "Chop!"


    With Ye Chen''s command.


    Hundreds of swords fell like rain, each of which cut gold and broke iron. It was extremely sharp. From a distance, it looks like hundreds of golden lines across the sky.


    Flying sword like rain! blot out the sky and cover up the earth! It''s just like the immortal sword of the immortal family!


    Many spectators who saw this scene took a breath.


    "Is this the real strength of frost fairy? It''s horrible! It''s no wonder that even the masters of the five immortal sects can''t help him. It''s said that even the immortal corpse feather has been defeated. "


    One man hit his tongue.


    He is tall and strong in black armor. He is a famous lone ranger in the universe. He is a great monk in the world.


    "Frost leaf true immortal, famine demon king, death demon king, they all belong to the mythical characters. Every birth is enough to dominate an era. "


    The blonde next to him sighed.


    His name and accomplishments are not in the black rock war general, known as the son of the sun.


    "Don''t talk, destroy the demon king. They''re going to do it.


    The others interrupted.


    Those who dare to watch the battle at the foot of Hongfeng mountain are all famous true immortals. Everyone has a great reputation, and each represents a great power. Those who are not qualified to watch the war are not qualified to do so.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The golden sword rain shoots into the terror aura, which directly stirs the terror aura into fog. This terrifying aura looks unbearable, but every flying sword infected with the aura of terror has a dark golden light, which is reduced from three feet to about two feet long.


    Is it easy for the death demon king to condense his aura for hundreds of years?

 Chapter 1569

    However, there are so many swords that the king of death and the king of famine demon can''t stop them. There are still dozens of them rolling towards the other two.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The king of pestilence was in a flash. Like a ghost, his body was moving rapidly in the air. His body easily broke the sound barrier and even ran towards twice the speed of sound. Although the speed did not arrive, but it brought the illusion.


    When he breaks through the void, twenty swords run through the void at the same time and go to the plague demon king. The plague demon king sneered and felt a dagger wrapped in black fog in his hand.


    It is also a true treasure of quasi God, the curse of the dead!


    It is said that this quasi divine treasure was made from the poisonous teeth of the Donghuang magic spider. The spider weaves a web in the Star River and kills the divine beast for food. A pair of fangs is enough to paralyze the divine beast, and its value is no less than the heart of the poisonous spider of the Eastern Emperor obtained by Ye Chen.


    The curse of the dead was tempered by the Emperor himself. Besides paralyzing the poison, there were 13 curses attached to it.


    Each curse is extremely terrifying. The plague demon king once released the plague curse on a large scale, which finally caused the death of all the life in a galaxy, and the death of one planet after another. No one can cure or escape from it.


    The reason why he used this mantra was very simple. It was just because he informed the Xiuzhen sect of that galaxy that he didn''t obey the order of the emperor.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    The dark dagger and the awn split together.


    Every time I split, those swords were shrouded in black fog, and they were dim. The curse on the curse of the spirit of the dead is very terrible. Even if it is a flying sword, it seems that you can''t avoid it. What''s more, it''s hard to resist the curse from the flying sword, unless it''s the magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    The final destruction, the demon king, finally made a move. Among these five great demon kings, he is the most powerful and famous one. He is called the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao and the seal of Brahman!


    At that time, Ziyun immortal held it to suppress the demons. This kind of magic weapon is the most suitable to suppress Yin and evil, and the dark demon clan is obviously Yin.


    When ye Chen was refining Shenbao Tianlong gold bracelet, he was not willing to put it into it. Instead, he refined it again and gave it to his subordinates.


    "Crackling!"


    The purple lights were beating on the Brahma seal. Since the seal of Brahma fell into the hands of Ye Chen, after his careful sacrifice and refining, it not only has its functions fully recovered, but also seems to have begun to exert its real power.


    "Ziyun xianzun and other idiots only know how to push it down in the air, but they don''t know that this kind of quasi God treasure of Brahma seal is not used in this way."


    Ye Chen shakes his head slightly and pinches the formula.


    With a whoosh, Brahman''s seal flew into the air. Inspired by the magic power, the bronze small seal has the simple thunder pattern on its body, which is connected with the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. In an instant, the bright lights in the dark clouds crackle down from the sky and fall on the Brahman seal. Like a greedy kitten, Brahman''s seal devours all the thunder and lightning, and then suddenly rises to the size of Zhang Xu.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the dust of the leaves moved.


    The huge Brahman seal quickly took the electric light and pressed it to the four people. At this time, it was bigger than ordinary cars, and with the power of the nine gods of thunder, just like Taigu Tianzun sacrificing Wuzhishan, it was invincible and covered the world.


    "This is the quasi God treasure of Ziyun xianzun. You can''t carry it hard!"


    Destruction demon king''s face changed.


    The seal of Brahma has a huge power of thunder and lightning. When it comes to the sun, the king of destroying demon and others dare to carry it with the demon body, it will turn into a roasted suckling pig in an instant. Even if the demon clan has the ability to recover from terror, how many times can it survive?


    "Whoosh!"


    The king of the demon of death sacrificed his true spirit of death, and countless black mansions rose from behind him, like a dark sky curtain. Countless evil spirits and ghosts rose and fell in the dark curtain. His eyes were as red as blood, as if dripping out of the water, which had obviously stimulated the power of death to the greatest extent.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    As soon as the seal of Brahman was smashed on the dark curtain, the terrible aura that could pollute the soul of human beings was turned into smoke by the thunder and lightning around it before it touched the real body of the seal. Thunder came down from nine days, with the momentum of crushing heaven and earth. Even if it was more than ten meters away, the four people felt their pores beating.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The famine demon king suddenly pulled out his sword, and a strange blood red light spread from the sword. It seemed that the blood color light was more condensed than the true Qi of the true immortal of Hedao. It was as thick as blood and wrapped the whole body of the sword.


    The bloody sword is also a kind of quasi divine sword. It was held by jiuxuan and killed a demon king in the war. Later, jiuxuan was killed and the sword was also contaminated.


    "Go


    The famine demon king held a bloody sword of love and chopped it on the seal of Brahman.


    "Boom!"


    The intense electric light and the blood awn are entangled together.


    The Brahma seal and the bloody sword collide fiercely. The two treasures are quasi divine treasures, and the materials are almost the same. But how can the power of the famine demon king compare with the Brahman seal which carries the power of heaven and earth? Suddenly, his body is shocked, and an electric light comes from the Brahman seal, along the sword body, to the famine demon king!

 Chapter 1570

    "Broken --"


    Seeing the potential, the plague demon king rushed to his body. The dagger in his hand was surrounded by black fog. With the power of heavy curse, he struck and cut the seal of Brahman. The surging power of curse erupted, just like the poison of rotten bones, spread to the Brahman seal. Although it was quickly destroyed by lightning, it still held the seal of Brahman.


    Then the king and the demon followed.


    The dark demon clan is the favorite of the dark yuan power. It is born with the ability to control the Demon power. Although it is like a fish in the dark, it is still in fear when facing the power of the strongest Yang.


    As soon as the king of the demon of death grabbed at the sky, three black rainbow awns were torn in the sky. The surging dark yuan power was surging and turned into a tidal current, which generally went to Brahma to swallow up the Brahman seal.


    Finally, the destruction of the demon king is a blow on the seal of Brahman.


    The miniature black hole formed on him again, and then burst out suddenly. The great power was like a human immortal. The Brahman seal could no longer bear it, and was instantly knocked out.


    "Hiss!"


    All the onlookers who saw this scene were shocked.


    They are not only frightened by the power of destroying the four demon kings, but also shocked by the terrible power of Ye Chen. One enemy, four, actually did not fall into the downwind, you know, these four people can be true Demon King ah, legend of the emperor''s confidant, the survival of more than three million years of old monsters.


    "Don''t delay. Go ahead and deal with him directly."


    The destruction demon king''s eyes were fixed on Ye Chen, but he didn''t look at others in the frost leaf building. For him, as long as the elimination of the leaf dust, frost leaf building people is the palm can be broken.


    "Bang!"


    The destruction demon king finished saying, had already the flesh body to shake, broke the sound barrier to rush to the leaf dust. His body is very fast, and nearly a hundred meters away. In the dark rain curtain, a vacuum water mark is pulled out, which shows a human figure. That is to destroy the demon king too fast, even the air has no time to respond, but also maintain the original state.


    "Boom!"


    The destruction demon king continued to use the destruction demon fist, which can be called unique. It integrates the human skill and the magic power of the demon family. The power of the Demon power is incredible. After millions of years of cultivation, it has reached the point of receiving and sending in the heart and being enchanted.


    A huge black hole half a meter in size is shown in the face of the demon king of destruction. There is a sense of extinction inside, as if the end of the world, the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Good come!"


    When ye Chen saw the fist, his eyes suddenly soared, his long hair fluttered, and his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    Come to the earth these years, finally someone can use the means of immortal. Before, whether it was Ziyun xianzun or Shiyu Zhenxian, they were still a little bit worse than that, which was not such a big magic power.


    This destroying demon boxing is full of the sense of desolation and destruction, which is higher than the fist. It is the real immortal power.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen''s body is like the nine days of a dragon, turning into a blue light and shadow, with a long fist light, and suddenly collides with the destruction demon king.


    Hell world boxing!


    The black hole collapses in an instant, shrinks to the inside, and countless black awns shine, trying to swallow up the fist power of leaf dust. However, ye Chen''s fist was so powerful that it broke the black hole directly and hit the king of the demon of destruction.


    "Click!"


    The fist bone of destroying demon king is crushed directly.


    But the king''s eyes were cold, and his face did not move, as if it was not his hand that destroyed it. His other fist had already hit again with the intention of annihilation.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The two of them hit each other like this, and in an instant they hit thirteen punches. With each blow, the void was shaken. Their bodies were so fast that they broke the void.


    With each blow, the body of the demon king was slightly shaken. At the end of the day, the whole arm was turned into broken bones. No matter how gifted he is, he can''t master the ability of the immortal of the human race. Even if destroying the sky demon fist is enough to rival the magic power of the underworld, he can only vomit blood after ye Chen uses three or even four strikes.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The famine demon king roared, holding the bloody sword, also broke through the void.


    Ye Chen is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he has a stronger sense of war in his eyes. He slaps his palm on the edge of the sword. The terror of Zhenyuan surges wildly, and suppresses the blood essence of the ancestor on the bloody sword.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Chen, with one enemy and two enemies, has the upper hand.


    Although the famine demon king and the destruction demon king are pure blood demon families, they are not the same as ye Chen''s nine gods, and their physical strength is one notch lower than ye Chen''s.


    But even so, it was enough to surprise Ye Chen. To know how hard he hit the hell, even the king of apes and Demons couldn''t carry it. I didn''t expect that these two people could support for such a long time.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a long battle broke the villa like a dragon. Almost within a second''s fingertips, he circled the manor and finally killed him back.Their speed is too fast to be captured by the naked eye. It is a supersonic battle. Only two regiments of blood light are entangled with a green god.


    The eyes of many observers were straight.


    This is the battle of flying up level. It''s just like destroying where you go. If ye Chen hadn''t laid out a triple immortal array at the foot of Hongfeng mountain in advance to protect it, I''m afraid the whole earth would be completely smashed at this time.


    "How could you have such a powerful body? Beyond the body of our demon clan? "


    The famine demon king can''t believe it.


    Famine demon king is most proud of his own body. The dark demon clan is a big family in the universe. Its physical body is incomparable with that of human beings. The body of adult demon clan is far beyond the true immortal. What the famine demon king didn''t expect was that ye Chen''s body was stronger than them. It was the body of the real immortal, which seemed to be far inferior to it.


    "You won''t understand."


    Ye Chen sneered and slapped the bloody sword.


    His palm is like pure jade glass, crystal clear, even if the front hard shake zhunshengbao sword, will not be hurt. Although this has something to do with Ye Chen''s wrapping his body with Zhenyuan, it also shows the horror of his body.


    This is far beyond the realm of the three deities returning to one great perfection, but the true nine gods are unified. If all of the nine deities are completed, even his physical strength can be comparable to the divine treasure, so that the true and upright King Kong is not bad!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fighting among the three became more intense.


    The double fists that destroyed the demon king had been restored six times in a row, but they were scattered six times by Ye Chen. In the end, they were almost not recovered, and were destroyed by one blow. The speed of the famine demon king''s sword is also decreasing.


    "The eldest and the third are not able to hold on."


    The plague demon king stood by coldly.


    "Frost leaf immortal is really strong. Maybe he can make him a fifth immortal sect. Unfortunately, he should not kill the descendants of the demon emperor, let alone provoke us Wanyao Xinghe."


    The king of the demon of death was shrouded in the darkness, and the surging Yuan Li roared behind him. He was like a dark king, with blood in his eyes soaring:


    "today, let''s announce our return with the blood of frost leaf immortal!"

 Chapter 1571

    After releasing the rave, the two demon kings join the battle at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen with one enemy four, instantly fell into danger, four pure blood demon clan, is what a powerful force?


    Pure blood dark demon clan, born is a congenital life, comparable to the golden elixir. Their resilience and physical power are strong enough to withstand the attack of Lingbao. After adulthood, you can directly arrive at the realm of hedonism. Although the process of adulthood is very difficult, it is still too simple for the Terran friars to break through.


    Their physical bodies are only one notch weaker than ye Chen, and can almost be equivalent to the big and round body of gods.


    Their power can easily crush the void and kill the harmony.


    Their speed, each in an instant, only after the dust.


    Their secret methods are also the top unique skills among the demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these, three of the four demon kings each own a quasi divine treasure, the bloody sword of the famine demon king, the curse of the plague demon king, and the death Scepter later taken out by the death demon king. Because of the strongest power, the king of destroying demons can exert the power comparable to the other three people without relying on Zhun Shenbao.


    Each of these four men, each of them, has a combat effectiveness comparable to the high-level jiuxuan ancestor of feisheng. No one can match them in the human cultivation world except the five immortal sects.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen hit the sky with a fist, and the dark golden God awn was extremely dazzling. It turned into a terrible light dragon. He broke the long sword of the famine demon king and hit him on the chest, which collapsed the disaster demon king''s chest and vomited blood backward.


    But before ye Chen pursues, the scepter in the hand of the death demon king points to it, and a curse aura shoots at Ye Chen.


    "Curse of death!"


    The curse comes from the magic power attached to the scepter. The whole body of the scepter is made of immortal gold. The head of the scepter is carved with a grinning ghost head. It is said that it is the head of a ghost in the bottomless abyss. The eyes of the ghost head are inlaid with two gems, one red and one green.


    It''s the stone of resentment, the legendary precious stone.


    With a wave of death demon king, two black gas shot out from the stone of resentment, and suddenly fell on the leaf dust. Even with Ye dust''s constitution, he can''t help but feel weak and weak.


    Although this kind of feeling is only a moment, and it recovers in an instant, the famine demon king has retreated to the safety zone, and the destruction demon king controls the destruction demon fist, and once again condenses the black hole and hits in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen can only return to fight against the demon king.


    The two of them are fist to fist, palm to palm, and the grand Zhenyuan collides with the extinction of evil Qi. Although the magic power of destroying the demon king has reached the realm of xianzun, the extinction of black hole is to devour everything and destroy everything, but ye Chen''s body, like the Immortal King Kong, can''t be shaken at all.


    After ten fists, the destroyer King''s fists were broken and his fingers were broken, so he could only retreat violently.


    Ye Chen wants to chase after him, and the plague demon king has rushed up with the curse of the dead. The dark dagger in his hand, with a colorful light, each light represents a layer of curse.


    "Well?"


    The leaf dust sees the shape, the eye shows a trace of fear.


    Even if it is as powerful as he is, he is extremely afraid of the divine treasure, and is unwilling to touch it with the flesh. What''s more, it is the quasi divine treasure weakened by various curses.


    Moreover, this quasi God treasure dagger made of the venomous fangs of the Eastern Emperor''s venomous spider, not to mention the terrible curse on it, is only the paralytic poison. If ye Chen is hit, it will take at least ten breaths to recover.


    Ten breaths, maybe only a short time, but enough for four people to hit and even kill leaf dust!


    This is a real tool for killing immortals. Even if xianzun is stabbed, he will be hurt. The curse above is the oldest demon clan power. It is engraved with blood essence. It is immortal for millions of years. Only one core is enough to upgrade to the real God treasure.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The speed of the plague demon king is extremely fast, like a dark shadow, revolving around the leaf dust.


    His whole body turned into a phantom, as if it existed in all directions at the same time. He stabbed the leaf dust with a dagger from the sky and the earth. Ye Chen and pointed to a knife, a knife in the air, forced him back, but soon, the plague demon king rushed up again.


    After several confrontations, ye Chen called for the seal of Brahman, and a flash of lightning broke out!


    "Click!"


    Above the dark clouds, countless electric lights were triggered by the seal of Brahman, and a purple God thunder with thick thigh suddenly fell down, which was stronger than the plague demon king, and could not escape the attack of thunder and lightning. His body was stiff, and his whole cloak turned into powder, and his whole body was black and burnt into coke.


    But pure blood demon clan, how powerful the body is.


    The king of pestilence demon was only injured on the surface. In a short time, he could see his dark skin fall off, revealing the tender white flesh inside, and he was recovering rapidly.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye Chen rushes up in an instant, and his fists are bright and bright, forming a fist seal. With the true yuan of the emperor of the sea and the Hades, the power of time and space is combined. If you want to strike, you must kill.


    Among the four, the plague demon king is the most dangerous to Ye Chen, because the curse of the dead in his hand is the closest weapon to the divine treasure. After all, its material is naturally excellent. If he gets the core evolution to a real divine treasure, even he can''t stand it."Tardiness, aging, blindness!"


    In this moment, the death demon king turns his scepter and sends three curses in a row.


    As soon as he came out slowly, ye Chen''s body became slow. Although he was soon asked off, it still took a little time to reach the highest speed again.


    As soon as the old age comes out, the leaf dust black shawl long hair, many a wisp of gray.


    When the eyes were blind, the bright green eyes of the leaf dust were dim, as if blind.


    Although Ye Chen recovered quickly after one finger flick, his hair turned black and his eyes were shining. But it was that finger that the plague demon king had retreated and the famine demon king stood up again.


    In this way, the four men took turns and entangled with Ye Chen.


    The four of them have lived together for millions of years. They have worked together for countless times. They have long cooperated with each other and have a good understanding. Therefore, they join hands with each other and have great power. For a time, they even suppressed the leaf dust.


    "No, every time I want to catch up and kill a person completely, I will be stopped by the curse of the death demon king, and then entangle me like this. When will I have to wait?"


    Ye Chen thinks in his mind that he looks at the field. Despite the large number of demon soldiers on the opposite side, there is a nine day thunder attack array in frost leaf tower. This is the method of battle array researched by himself in the previous life, which is enough to fight against the hegemon galaxy. I saw three killing battle lines. They were fierce, their swords were shining, and the thunder was roaring. They even fought with many demon soldiers, even gaining the upper hand.


    However, Peng Zun''s side is different. Ye Chen can already hear the roar of the war demon king. After all, he is just a monk in the Hedao realm. Although he breaks through to the feisheng realm by secret methods, he is absolutely unable to compete with the war demon king, an old-fashioned fighter in the ascendant realm. He can hold the war demon king for three or five minutes at most.

 Chapter 1572

    If you want to understand this point of Peng Zun, ye Chen knows that the battle must be ended immediately. Otherwise, when the war demon king makes a move and the five demon kings join hands, it will be very hard for him.


    "It''s no wonder that Wanyao Xinghe can sweep the whole world, and there are only one or two immortals in the common holy land at most. How can it defeat the five of them? As for ordinary real immortals, they are even more destructive. "


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes are even more beautiful, and his body''s real yuan is promoted to the top.


    At this time, his body was like a bright large piece of glass, showing the full strength of the three deities, crystal clear and shining from the inside to the outside. On every pore, muscle and bone, there are subtle lines of God, and the surging Qi and blood almost flushed away the dark clouds for half a day.


    "Shua --!"


    However, when ye Chen and the demon king of destruction fight, a sword behind the disaster demon king cuts open Ye Chen''s bodyguard Zhenyuan, leaving a sword mark behind him.


    Although the mark was only three inches long and half an inch into the flesh, it was Ye Chen''s first injury since the battle. You know, even Ziyun immortal holding Brahma seal, corpse feather immortal wielding the nether sabre, did not hurt Ye Chen.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, not only Qingchuan Sakura, but also the watchers outside were shocked.


    "Is the owner injured?"


    Wind bell and others, the heart is a tight.


    Ye Chen''s most powerful is his physical body. Although many strong men can compete with him, they still can''t break his defense and hurt his body, which is the foundation of his invincible position.


    However, Wanyao Xinghe is too local tyrant. They have been searching the world for hundreds of years. They do not know how many pieces of quasi divine treasures they have got. These quasi divine treasures, either the Holy Land''s Zhenjiao treasure or the last card of a race, were all snatched by Wanyao Xinghe.


    And zhunshen treasure and xianzun sword are enough to threaten Ye Chen.


    "Get out of here!"


    Not waiting for the famine demon king''s face to show joy, ye Chen burst out to drink, fighting to madness. He turned back and hit the left shoulder of the famine demon king, smashed the whole shoulder of the famine demon king to pieces. His body directly shot out for hundreds of meters and smashed a mountain peak.


    But the dark demon clan''s resilience is too strong, but a few breaths, the famine demon king flies again.


    Had the first time by the famine demon king sword wound, next, leaf dust began to be wounded continuously.


    As a rare sharp weapon, zhunshen Bao can hurt Ye Chen''s body at any time. Although the wound was not serious, it was just a sword mark, which could be recovered after breathing. However, with more and more injuries, and those injuries were accompanied by the curse and power of Zhun Shenbao, ye Chen''s movement began to slow down gradually.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen punches and slows down a little, but he is dodged by the death demon king.


    As soon as his glasses lit up, he yelled: "his speed has started to slow down. He can''t support for long. We will continue to pester him. When the war demon king ends, it will be the death of frost leaf immortal."


    Sure enough, the roar of Peng Zun and the laughter of war demon king came from outside at the same time.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s anger rises in his heart. Although these four demon kings are very powerful, and each of them is comparable to or even superior to the corpse feather immortal holding the nether sabre, and they are very local tyrants. Each holds the quasi God treasure, but this does not mean that ye Chen will be afraid of them.


    However, this group of people came at a very opportune time. All ye Chen''s wealth was refining Shendan Shenbao, and all kinds of quasi divine treasures seized were smashed in. There was only a fairy treasure flying sword and Brahma seal around him.


    What''s more, at this time, the refining of Shenbao Shendan reached the most critical moment. In order not to let the refining fail, ye Chen could only put all the great saints in the holy heaven palace, which was equivalent to losing the most powerful card. Otherwise, he sacrificed the great saint, and these guys would have been beaten to death.


    "Open --!"


    Ye Chen pinched it hard, but Shengsheng sacrificed the immortal treasure flying sword in his hand, turned it into a sword array, and trapped the death demon king in it.


    Then, the leaf dust all over the body, suddenly showed two groups of needle tip size golden flame. The golden flame was small at first, then quickly burned, filled the whole eye socket, and even gushed out, turning into two golden fire dragons, shooting at the frightened king of death.


    Zhuque god fire, nothing does not burn, burning the sky refining day!


    Rosefinch fire was originally a relatively common magic power. Its biggest feature is that it can absorb the fire of heaven and earth. After absorbing the extreme fire of the fierce monkey in the black hell, its power increased sharply again.


    Bright golden flame, burning the void. It cuts through the sky, leaving a long vacuum passage, which is the trace of air burned into nothingness.


    At this time, the power of the rosefinch fire can no longer be described simply by temperature, even the spirit and magic power will be burned by it.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of rosefinch fire, the face of the death demon king showed a look of fear.


    Although he did not know what magic power the golden flame was, he knew that its power must be extremely terrible just by looking at its power of burning up the sky. In particular, this kind of flame, which has just reached the sun, is the enemy of the dark race.Even if it is the immortal body of the demon clan, even if it is burned by the fire of rosefinch, even the soul will be reduced to nothingness. How can it be resurrected again?


    "Open it for me!"


    The death demon king roared, Black Mist gushing from behind him. He holds the death scepter of the quasi God treasure, and suddenly, curses the gem, which emits two monstrous red lights.


    This light with the power of death and the spring of death, any life with a trace, will forever fall into reincarnation.


    But ye Chen sacrificed a sword array made of immortal treasure, but it was more terrifying and powerful. After the immortal swords were smashed, they were transformed into golden threads and crossed the void. Thousands of swords were connected together, just like a net in the sky.


    No matter how the terror aura and the curse ray strike, the sword array just trembles slightly and does not break open.


    At the same time, the fire of rosefinch is getting closer and closer. Even tens of meters apart, the king of death demon can feel the heat in the golden flame and the power to burn the soul.


    "No!"


    Death demon king''s eyes enlarged, full of panic.


    He lived in the world for more than three million years, and it was the first time he felt the breath of death. Even when he was defeated by the evil spirit immortal sect, he never faced death like this.


    "Die!"


    Both eyes of Ye Chen were as angry as gold flame, burning everything. Whether it was the bloody sword cut by the famine demon king, or the Taoist curse released by the plague demon king, including the terrible aura of the death demon king, they could not stop the fire of the rosefinch.


    Even if it is not the great sage, its existence itself can play an increasing role in the other gods. The golden flame suddenly turns, turns into a fire phoenix and sweeps away towards the death demon king!

 Chapter 1573

    Seeing the scene of the fire and Phoenix singing, the heart is incomparably trembling.


    Both the watchers and many demon soldiers held their breath and were extremely nervous. They are waiting for the shocking scene to come, after all, this is the fall of a demon king. For hundreds of years, Wanyao Xinghe has dominated the whole world. When did it fall?


    "Master is going to win?"


    Qingchuan cherry beautiful eyes swept over, excited in the heart.


    Fengling, Lin Qiqi and others are also looking forward to it. Many real people of frost leaf tower are ready to cheer.


    But at this time, suddenly an ancient vast, with a very long and evil, as if from the depths of hell, the ancient voice, sounded out of thin air on the battlefield.


    This voice, no one can understand, but immediately understand its meaning.


    Those are the words:


    "evil, loyalty, cruelty, death!"


    When this string of ancient languages appeared.


    A long river of blood emerged out of thin air, lying in front of Ye dust and the demon king of death. The blood color is dark red, as if it is the blood of a devil, with infinite evil and filthy power inside. It seems to come from the gate of hell and wash away to the sword array.


    Being washed by the long river of blood, the sword array is stunned, and the time is dim. There are spots and old rust on it, just like being polluted, and losing its aura. Ye Chen can even feel that he is no longer closely connected with them, and some of them are motionless.


    While the death demon king, bathed in blood, gives out a comfortable low roar. The wound cut by the sword Qi on his body recovers quickly, and the breath of the whole person rises sharply.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Once the golden flame collides with the long river of blood, it makes a nourishing sound.


    Just like cold water splashing on the fire, there was a sharp sound, accompanied by many bloody fog rising. The rosefinch fire can burn everything. Even if the long river of blood can''t be stopped, the large area of burning disappeared.


    But the long river of blood, as if endless, gushing, even with the red bird fire to form an offensive and defensive contrast.


    "This is..."


    The pupils of the crowd shrunk and looked up.


    On his little finger, there is a golden ring shining brightly on his little finger. The ring is also engraved with four divine patterns, which are just what the ancient voice said.


    Evil, loyalty, cruelty, death!


    The brilliance of the ring calls out a huge black hole in the air, from which endless blood gushes.


    "The ring of the demon Emperor..."


    Among the spectators, a well-informed old monk shivered.


    "What is the ring of the demon emperor?"


    Many people are extremely suspicious.


    Ye Chen''s rosefinch divine fire is obviously the top-level magic power of terror. Look at the posture, it can even burn the sky and boil the sea. But no one thought that the destruction demon king had cards in his hand, which could block Ye Chen''s amazing magic power.


    "This is the property of the ancestors of the demon family, which symbolizes the Supreme Identity and status of the demon emperor. Despite its ugly appearance, the blood reserve inside is enough to submerge a galaxy. Usually, the demon clan immerses it in the blood pool, and then infuses it with human blood. As long as the blood enters the ring, it will be automatically transformed into magic blood. The magic blood is highly toxic to ordinary people, and it is indeed a holy product for the dark races such as demon clan. Once it is released, the evil blood inside will be enough to make the gods dirty and make the immortal statues fall. "


    The man said, a deep fear appeared in his pupils: "this thing Like a jade seal, it is a symbol of the identity of the demon emperor, and It''s a real treasure


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the name came out, everyone took a breath.


    God treasure!


    This is a true treasure. Even if it is replaced by a spirit stone, it is enough to submerge the earth.


    Not to mention that this is the identity symbol of the demon emperor of the demon clan in the past dynasties. What a terrible thing is this? I didn''t expect to be brought here by the king of destruction demon.


    This is also enough for his high status in the demon clan, which was greatly trusted by the God demon emperor!


    "Boom!"


    The flame rising from behind the dust of the leaves became more and more urgent.


    At this time, from the outside, it seems that there are two pure gold pillars behind the leaf dust, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, burning through the void.


    In the ring that destroyed the demon king''s hand, the dark red blood river was like an endless river, surging and surging like the sea waves. No matter how strong the golden column of light, how high the temperature of the rosefinch fire, the flames could not burn the sea.


    "Frost leaf immortal, this is the highest god treasure of our demon family, the treasure handed down by our ancestors. This time, the demon emperor specially asked me to bring back your head blood and God treasure. The magic blood in the divine ring is enough to submerge half of the universe. Can you burn it out? "


    Destruction demon king light smile way.The leaf dust did not answer, but the golden column of light became hotter and hotter.


    And Qingchuan Sakura and others heard, such as falling valley bottom. All of us didn''t expect that the strength of Wanyao Xinghe was so strong and its inside information was so deep that all kinds of quasi divine treasures emerged in endlessly, and even the real divine treasures were moved out in the end.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    After all, the fire of the rosefinch was not endless. After about three minutes, the golden light column behind the leaf dust began to fade down. At last, only two faint flames were beating. They seemed to be very weak. They became like illusions and would be extinguished at any time.


    But the long river of blood never stops, continues to rush to the leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen shakes the seal of Brahman and sends out heavenly thunder. However, he is still surrounded by the river of blood. He is trapped for a moment. He can only see a cloud of thunder supporting in the blood river.


    "Losing?"


    Frost leaf building people, can''t help but sink in the heart.


    However, many of the war watchers have already begun to shake their heads:


    "although frost leaf immortal is very powerful and surpasses any demon king, it has a deep foundation of Wanyao Star River. They have been in the universe for millions of years, and they don''t know how many treasures they have collected from many sects and planets. Besides the five immortal sects which are also against the sky, no one is invincible!"


    I''m afraid that when the demons get up, they will shake their heads and leave.


    And many demon soldiers, have begun to send out a joyful roar, their eyes blazing at Ye Chen, as if staring at a dead man.


    At this time, another roar came.


    A huge figure suddenly from the foot of the mountain, all the way back to smash into the public.


    All of you have a close look. You are proud of Peng. But at this time, just like the Peng Zun of the ancient spirit God, there are deep scratches and marks on his bronze muscles. A long scar, extending from Peng Zun''s neck to his abdomen, is two meters long. Bone can be seen in depth, and the internal organs are almost injured.


    The king of war demon came with his boots, his eyes shining with black and white cruel light.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you half blood trash, come again!"

 Chapter 1574

    Although Peng Zun is also a demon clan, he is only a mixed blood with part of the blood of the golden winged ROC carving. Of course, the war demon king can not tolerate his wanton behavior in front of himself.


    In addition to exerting all his strength, the war demon king also held a huge axe, on which was dripping copper water like blood.


    This is obviously a quasi divine treasure.


    "Open God''s axe!"


    Someone who has seen a lot recognized the axe.


    It is said that in ancient times, it was the supreme treasure held by the great power of the human race to create the heaven and earth. After opening up the heaven and earth and creating the universe, the great power died, and the treasure was damaged too much, and it changed from the supreme treasure to the ordinary one.


    Later, the treasure fell into the hands of Wanyao Xinghe. During the war with the evil spirit immortal sect, it was pointed out by the master student of the magic spirit immortal sect that it was cracked. The fierce blood and cracks on the axe surface all tell the history of this treasure.


    Peng Zun was more than one notch weaker than the war demon king, plus this open God axe, naturally defeated.


    "Even Peng Zun lost?"


    See this scene, frost leaf building people, instantly fell into despair.


    Even a few elders were slow down, they were overjoyed by the demon soldiers on the opposite side, tearing their throat on the spot, and a nine day thunder robbery array was broken on the spot. If it was not for Qingchuan Ying''s desperate assistance, Lin Qiqi might have fallen in the hands of demon soldiers.


    Ye Chen is trapped, Peng Zun is defeated, and the thunder rob array is not supported!


    In a flash, the frost leaf people are defeated like a mountain. Is the myth of frost leaf immortal falling here?


    Everyone held their breath and waited.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the leaf dust shakes the Brahman seal, a purple electric light is emitted from the ancient seal and explodes on the blood river with a roar. The power of thunder and lightning, which has just reached the sun, evaporates a large area of Blood River into blood mist, and the filthy and dark power inside is also purified.


    But the amount of blood and water is too much. Out of the ring, endless.


    So far, leaf dust has killed at least dozens of tons of blood and water, but it still has no end.


    "Although I haven''t heard of it in the last life, it''s absolutely a true treasure, and it''s definitely not something that can be resisted by the Brahman seal."


    Ye Chen''s heart sank slightly, and this was the first time since he was born again that he had truly dealt with Shenbao.


    "Enough to engulf the whole galaxy. How much blood of life is needed to fill it?"


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal. Up to now, don''t you beg for mercy? When the magic blood bathes your whole body, you will fall into darkness forever, and there will be no reincarnation. "


    The king of the destruction demon held the ring of the demon emperor and said coldly: "hand over the God treasure, I may still be the master, sparing your disciples'' life!"


    People can only watch, leaf dust is surrounded by the infinite Blood River, into a huge blood ball. There was only a faint electric light in the ball.


    The magic blood of the ring can even pollute the high-level immortal statue in the flying realm. Although the leaf dust is strong, it may not be able to withstand it.


    "Master


    "Master!"


    "Landlord!"


    Qingchuanying, Lin Qiqi and Fengling''s beautiful eyes show their heartbroken worries.


    Many demon soldiers, like the storm, rushed to the last two nine day thunder robbery array. Although the thunder robbery array is murderous, the swords are shooting everywhere, and the thunder is roaring, but under the siege of many demon soldiers, it is also clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right for a while, and it is on the verge of falling.


    "Roar!"


    A roar broke out from Peng Zun, trying to get up from the ground.


    But it was hurt too much, its body was shaking, and the shadow of the golden winged ROC behind it could only send out a cry of unwilling sorrow and finally dispersed.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I will cut off your head like cutting off the head of your follower with this magic axe, and declare to the world that the majesty of my demon Star River cannot be violated!"


    The war demon king laughed wildly.


    He stepped on Peng Zun''s body with one foot, and held up the sky god axe with his hands high. The axe was shining with bright blood, as if with the power of opening the sky and cutting down the earth.


    When everyone in the frost leaf building was in despair, a voice suddenly came from the blood river.


    "I am a man of great power. Should I ask for mercy from other nations?"


    "Pluto, open it for me!"


    Ye Chen holds the seal of Brahman in his hand, and drinks with a burst of sound, like a god!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning above the nine days, as if all had been pulled by the seal of Brahman, shot down a thunderbolt as thick as a bucket. The thunder and lightning was like a column of light, pure purple in color, with a terrible current inside, and the power to destroy everything, thundered on the river of blood.


    And then, in the blood River, there were countless electric lights.


    These lights roared away in all directions like dragons. Every electric light seems to have a spirit, like a dragon not a dragon!


    At the same time, the internal and external bombardment is the blood River can not bear.


    "Pooh Hoo!"At least half of the blood River, in this blow, evaporated out of thin air, the bright light even went up along the blood River, toward the ring of the demon emperor.


    They opened their eyes and looked at it. They saw a figure in the river of blood, wrapped in golden flame and lightning, holding the seal of Brahman in his hand, and walked out slowly. Every step he took, his breath soared. With each step, the breath rose endlessly to an incredible level.


    Behind him, a huge and incomparable shadow suddenly appeared. The shadow was covered with dark gold runes and his face was half crying and half laughing. It looked very strange.


    "Master?"


    Qingchuan Ying and others cover their small mouth, can''t believe it. Many demon soldiers, like ducks strangled by the throat, suddenly stopped cheering.


    And a few demon kings, then pupil shrinks, as if to see something terrible.


    "He is leading the thunder of Shenbao and Shendan, and wants to break through to the flying realm


    The destruction demon king couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Frost leaf true immortal already so strong, he wants to break through, is want to promote immortal Zun not to become?"


    This idea suddenly came to mind in countless people. People trembled in their hearts, staring at Ye Chen without blinking, witnessing the moment of miracle.


    "Kill him, don''t let him break through!"


    The king of the demon of destruction cried with a black face.


    Even if it was him, he didn''t expect that ye Chen would break through. Once you''re in the ascendant. Even with the power to destroy the demon king and others, they may not be able to control it.


    "Kill!"


    The plague demon king and others roared.


    Even the war demon king abandoned Peng Zun and killed Ye Chen with a giant axe. The destruction of the demon king is to urge the ring of the demon emperor. The blood River, which is more surging than before, spurts out from the ring and rushes to the leaf dust.


    "I didn''t expect you to force out my card!"


    Ye Chen holds the seal of Brahman in his hand. Every time he walks, his breath rises wildly.


    His strength, like the tide, surged wildly towards the Hades behind him. All these people guessed wrong. Ye Chen was really leading Shendan and Shenbao Leijie, but it was not his own body that needed to be tempered, but the image of the Hades!

 Chapter 1575

    It''s too dangerous to break through this kind of thing on the spot. What''s more, if he breaks into the realm of soaring, the probability of death will be as high as 80% even if he does so at this time!


    What he wants to do is to use double thunder to harden the image of Hades, so that it is forced to condense all of them!


    The God of the underworld had already absorbed the power of the four great demons and the five immortal masters, and a breakthrough was imminent. Even if he did not put pressure on him, ye Chen could break through safely as long as he practiced for three or five years.


    But at this time, when the enemy is in front of him, if he uses the Great Holy Spirit phase, it will lead to the failure of Shenbao Shendan. In comparison, he can only take risks.


    "Kill!"


    The famine demon king cut it with one sword.


    The blood awn is earth shaking. It is condensed like light. It is pure high concentration demon magic. It''s as good as the magic treasure. It can break the stone and divide the gold. It can kill the immortal with one sword. But his sword, which cut through the void, fell on Ye Chen. He could not even split the lightning and gold flame around the leaf dust.


    That double thunder robbery is far faster than them, stronger than them!


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of all people, the thunder clouds on the whole earth quickly gathered to a point, and a terrible thunder dragon roared down and rushed to Hongfeng mountain.


    In a flash, the five demon kings fled in all directions, which was the double thunder robbery of Shenbao and Shendan, even they could not bear it.


    Only Ye Chen burst out laughing. Instead of retreating, he jumped up against the Thunder Dragon. In an instant, he was engulfed by the Thunder Dragon. The thunder and lightning overflowed, and the whole Hongfeng mountain was blown to pieces.


    "Master


    Qingchuan Ying sends out a burst of desperate screams, and wants to rush towards the red maple mountain. Fortunately, Fengling and Lin Qiqi are struggling to hold on. Fortunately, the demon soldiers are just trying to escape. Otherwise, the high-level forces of frost leaf building will be destroyed here.


    "Boom!"


    The force of terror exploded in the sky, and even temporarily formed a small black hole, which sucked in several demon soldiers around, and instantly turned into powder.


    But the force hit Ye Chen, but it was unhurt!


    Because this terrible thunder dragon was absorbed by the God of Hades!


    "Just a few demon scum dare to come and fight against me. Today I''ll show you The power of the Terran


    Speaking of this, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shot out Zhang Xu''s divine awn.


    In the void, the God''s awn burst out inch by inch, and the beams of light burst out from his muscles. The leaf dust was bathed in thunder and lightning and gold flame, and its long hair fluttered like a flame, just like the God of war!


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Chen yelled and stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    A column of light from the sky rose from his head and burst into the air. The Qi of Ye Chen''s body suddenly increases, as if he tried his best to jump into a certain realm.


    "Stop him!"


    All the five demon kings roared. They went crazy and attacked Ye Chen. The bright axe awn, sword light, curse and blood gas hit Ye Chen''s body protecting Zhenyuan.


    But at this moment, the God of Hades emerged out of thin air, turned into a dark purple true yuan, protected the leaf dust, and absorbed all the attacks including Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar shook the sky and earth!


    "Shua la la --!"


    To destroy the demon king''s death urges the blood River, just like lifting a Tianhe and smashing it to the leaf dust.


    By the end of the day, the dust had been covered by countless attack cages. These quasi divine treasures can easily kill a real immortal. Even so many joint efforts, enough to let the immortal Zun are scared.


    "What happened to the master?"


    Qingchuan cherry worried to look over, a heart like to be grasped like, panting up.


    Countless observers, including demon soldiers, stopped their attacks and could not help looking at them.


    "Whoosh."


    A flash of light from the sky and the earth disappeared.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    "Did frost leaf immortal finally not hold on and die at the last moment of breakthrough?"


    Those who were about to leave stopped and turned around.


    And then everyone saw an incredible scene.


    Light scattered, a huge hole, only a dark purple figure, floating in the air. He was surrounded by dark and heavy water, with black hair and shining luster. His body was like pure jade glass. Although there were axe marks and sword marks around, they were not hurt at all. It was the God of the underworld,


    and ye Chen was wrapped by the God of the underworld, and he was not hurt at all. However, his breath at this time was extremely weak, as if nothing, and even worse than ordinary foundation building disciples.


    "Is this a success or a failure?"


    The crowd was confused.


    When many demon soldiers wanted to cheer, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Boom!"It is impossible to imagine what kind of pupil it is, and no one can think of why God meets himself with wisdom!


    Two bright golden beams of light, shot from his eyes, wiped the bodies of many demon soldiers. The terrible heat contained in them directly burned these demon soldiers into nothingness. And the light column directly smashed a mountain, turned the whole mountain into dust, and then went straight into the sky.


    Finally, between heaven and earth, only these two terrible golden lights remain. Even the dark clouds in the sky were broken open to reveal the bright moon behind.


    A glance at the sky! Startle three worlds!


    Just like the legendary Youyuan Hades!


    Then, a voice shaking the heaven and earth came from ye Chen''s mouth: "the God of the underworld finished all, become!"


    With the sound of leaf dust, the God of the underworld has brought a grim smile and grabbed the death demon king with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this palm is as if it were a great creation.


    In the void, the huge grinding plate turns, showing a huge purple palm with a circle of seven feet. At this time, the delicate palm will appear, just like a human hand, and even the palmprint on it can be seen. The huge palm is pressed down in the air, just like a mountain falling down, which is enough to pick up the stars and take the moon and crush the stars.


    The king of death screamed, turning the scepter of death, the red curse gem, and shooting out a bright red column of light.


    Petrified ray!


    This is the top-level magic power attached to the scepter. It is said that once hit, it is enough to turn the immortal statue into a stone statue.


    But these two thumb thick beams of light, after hitting the Hades God phase. But just like a bubble, it just disappears in a flash and doesn''t work at all.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The death demon king''s pupil shrinks.


    But then, he no longer thought about time. You purple light palm has been shot in the air. The king of the demon of death screamed wildly, the power of the dark demon surged wildly, and the surging Qi of death flew upward. Turn into a cloud cover, want to hold the light palm.


    But it was all in vain.


    It''s under the giant palm of seven Zhang. The black fog cloud cover is like a fragile eggshell, flattened by a palm.


    "No!"


    There was a shrill howl from inside, and then it stopped. Wait for the light palms to disperse. There was only one huge handprint on the ground. As for the death demon king, he had already turned into a group of meat cakes, with people and soul, and was smashed.


    There was a dead silence.


    A demon king, was killed by Ye Chen?

 Chapter 1576

    The death demon king, one of the five demon kings of Wanyao Xinghe, the bodyguard of TIANYAO emperor and the pure blood demon clan, once dominated the terrifying existence of half of the universe, and has survived for more than 3 million years.


    Such an existence with immortal body was killed by Ye Chen''s palm?


    Although the death demon king is the weakest among the five demon kings, he dies with one hand. Does this not mean that ye Chen has the power to crush everything? What is the level of frost leaf immortal?


    "Crossing the robbery?"


    Said one, trembling. The first Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó. S ¤·¤ó¤ó¤ó ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / §Þ. S ¤·. As for many of the war watchers, demon soldiers and frost leaf tower people, all gaped at this scene.


    "It''s impossible. The demon king is immortal. How can he die?"


    Some demon soldiers in black robes and silver masks shook their heads, unwilling to believe it.


    But there it is.


    The king of the demon of death has turned into a mass of meat paste, which has been deeply printed on the ground. The breath of life has disappeared. Even the soul seems to have been crushed. Only the scepter of death is still on the ground, and two curse gems flash.


    This is as famous as Hai Huang''s Dragon catching hand, and its power is still on the top of the underworld Shenquan, the Youming mieshen hand!


    This is one of the assassin''s maces of Youyuan hell king. Just like the Dragon catcher of the sea emperor, Youming mieshen hand once killed gods!


    Of course, the gods he killed are just the Guangming people who have a little bit of God blood. But even if they only have the blood of the top gods, they are definitely not comparable with ordinary immortal, at least they are at the same level as the emperor of heaven!


    At this time, no one knows what terrible power and power lie in Ye Chen''s body!


    When the two gods came out together, he was almost fearless of any enemy!


    "You killed the king of death?"


    The war demon king suddenly widened his eyes, and in his scarlet pupils, he seemed to be burning with fire. His breath soared wildly, and his anger filled his whole heart, gnashing his teeth and saying, word by word:


    "frost leaf immortal, I swear! I will tear your throat, scratch your skin, swallow your blood, break your bones, cut off your head, and avenge the king of death


    With the words of the war demon king, every word he uttered was shot out of the air, turned into a bloody mark and printed in the void.


    At the level of war demon king, the demon emperor is almost half a step away from him. His Qi can communicate with heaven and earth and achieve the effect of saying what he says and what he says. In particular, the language used by the war demon king is very old, similar to the legendary language of the devil.


    "Boom!"


    After the war demon king finished, he suddenly raised the God axe.


    There are seven ancient runes on the handle and blade of the huge bronze axe which is three meters long. As soon as the divine pattern appeared, the bright light immediately bloomed from the axe. The king of war demon held the axe and stepped on the roaring vibration and chopped at Ye Chen.


    "Click!"


    It seems that there is a bloody awn between heaven and earth. A huge axe awn tens of meters long appears out of thin air. It runs across the sky at a very fast speed. It breaks the sound barrier in an instant and cleaves to the leaf dust.


    The seven divine patterns on the axe can increase the power by ten times. At this time, the seven ways of war demon king were all opened, and the power of this attack increased to 70 times in an instant!


    He is just like waving a great beast of great famine. He is not so much killed as smashed.


    In the face of this groundbreaking power, everyone turned pale.


    It''s only now that they understand the power of the demon king. This is the real power of immortal, not like Ziyun immortal and corpse feather immortal, but just entered a door in the flying realm. Each of them has a real Immortal King, which is only one notch weaker than those who have ascended to the higher level.


    "Just like ants."


    Facing the battle demon king''s axe, ye Chen has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, just like the eternal blue sky.


    Ye Chen raised his hand, and his crystal clear palm was as thin as a woman, shining with sapphire luster. He held his hand into a fist, and then hit it with a bang.


    At the same time, the underworld behind him roared and raised his hands to destroy the terror of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this blow is unimaginable.


    People only feel that the earth and the earth are collapsing, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down, and there are golden, black and moon rabbits rising and falling. It is as if the Kunpeng is attacking three thousand realms, and the great sage is up and down. Even the whole world seems to be behind ye Chen. With Ye Chen''s fist dance, the vitality of the whole galaxy is drawn, and finally converges on the fist of all Hades.


    "Boom!"


    A bright purple light column, tens of feet long, gushed from ye Chen Quan.


    He surging to the incredible real element, has been compressed, converged into an indestructible light column. The light column was just as thick as his arm when he was out of the fist. However, he began to attract the vitality between heaven and earth in the middle of the journey. He became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into the thickness of a bucket.Jiyu Shenquan!


    "Click!"


    The light of the axe blade, which is tens of meters long, just touches the dark purple light column and collapses instantly, as if the glass was hit by a huge hammer. Then, the light column was overwhelming, and instantly bombarded the sky god axe.


    The incomparably heavy open sky god axe, also cannot carry the leaf dust''s one fist, suddenly lets go, flies upside down.


    Finally, the pillar of light directly penetrated his chest in the incredible eyes of the war demon king, leaving a huge fist mark on his chest like a skeleton.


    "This How Maybe... "


    The war demon king still holds the posture of sprinting before holding the axe, but his eyes are full of unbelievable expression.


    However, no matter how he didn''t believe it, the seal on his chest could not be erased. The scarlet light in the eyes of the war demon king rapidly declined, gradually faded, and finally died down. Then, the surging fist power broke out from his body, and a column of light burst out, directly blowing the war demon king to pieces.


    The war demon king was killed by Ye Chen with a fist!


    This fist, already beyond the scope of the supernatural powers, is purely to crush the life with the extremely powerful Zhenyuan!


    Ye Chen did not use any skills, simply relying on the huge real yuan, a punch to kill the war demon king. In particular, the terror of jijiming Shenquan crushed the spirit of the war demon king.


    Without the spirit, even the immortal body cannot be reborn.


    Wanyao Xinghe people, a cold heart, as if by the eternal polar wind blowing.


    "The war demon king is dead, too?"


    "He was killed by frost leaf Zhenxian with one blow? Can''t even be reborn? " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Is this frost leaf immortal a man or a God? Why is it so horrible? Even the demon king can''t stop him


    If they don''t believe that the death demon king was slapped to death by Ye Chen before, then now the war demon king is smashed by Ye Chen''s fist, which is really happening in front of them, and they have already felt fear at this time.

 Chapter 1577

    Whether it is many demon soldiers, or the remaining three demon kings, all feel the coming of fear. Ye Chen in front of him, like a demon, has incomparable power with one fist and one palm.


    "Are you immortal?"


    The destruction demon king tightly holds the ring of the demon emperor, and his pupil shrinks like a needle and looks at the leaf dust.


    "Xianzun? I''m not. "


    Ye Chen put his hands on his back and said, "but even if xianzun is here, I can kill him with one hand."


    He talked about xianzun as if he were an ant.


    All of them were stiff, and no one dared to refute. Because ye Chen has proved himself with his invincible power. Even the five demon kings standing at the top of the universe are not ye Chen''s opponents. They thought, even the high-level friars of feishengjing are just like this.


    "Go


    The destruction demon king and others looked at each other, and the shadow shook, breaking the sound barrier in an instant and shooting in three directions.


    They even ignored their men and escaped alone.


    It is the strength of Ye dust is too terrible, let them think of their own invincible Lord demon emperor.


    "Want to escape?"


    With a faint smile, ye Chen was in a flash and turned into a virtual shadow in an instant.


    This shadow, as if it did not exist in the world, had no contact with the air at all, but it was several times faster than the demon kings. Like a streamer, it suddenly appeared behind the plague demon king.


    "Ah!"


    The plague demon king waved the dark dagger, with colorful light, to the leaf dust stab.


    This stab had used all his strength. There was a burst of sound from the tip of the dagger. Thirteen curses appeared one after another, with a burst of ancient and boundless incantations.


    The curse of the dead


    this horrible quasi divine treasure is almost as good as the divine treasure in terms of its destructive power. There are more than one immortal statue who died under its poisonous blade. Even in the legend, even the elder in the magic spirit immortal sect has fallen. Any strong person, once stabbed by it, will be attacked by the curse.


    But in the eyes of the plague demon king, ye Chen stretched out a white jade like palm and held the curse of the dead directly. However, the 13 curses above broke out one after another, just like a series of strange lights winding up, all of them had no choice. Even on the palm of Ye Chen, there is no scar.


    "It''s not bad, but you are too weak to hurt me."


    Ye Chen said a word lightly, and then shot out with a palm.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen''s palm, like the palm of a giant spirit, struck from the sky from a distance. The plague demon king wanted to avoid it, but found that his body was as if he had been possessed by the technique of immobilization, and could not move. The first Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó. C ¤·¤ó.


    "Poof!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, the plague demon king is like a fragile glass statue. After being hit by the palm of Ye Chen, it explodes from the top of his head inch by inch. Finally, the whole person is taken to pieces, and the spirit disappears endlessly.


    One more hand, the plague demon king is dead!


    Then, ye Chen again displayed the speed of almost space crossing, and chased into the universe, catching up with the famine demon king. The famine demon king also wants to resist. Ye Chen punches at the chest and even blows people and spirits.


    In the end, the only way to destroy the demon king was to eat ye Chen''s fist, and half of his body was broken. With the protection of the ring of the demon emperor, he turned into a bloody awn and ran away in confusion. However, the magic ring, which symbolized the status of the demon emperor, was taken away. The destruction demon king stretched out his hand to take it back. As a result, the whole arm was shattered.


    When ye Chen returns to Hongfeng mountain, the whole world is dead. No matter many demon soldiers, or many bystanders, even the frost leaf building, no one speaks.


    Five demon kings, four dead and one escape!


    And ye Chen, only three punches, two palms, this is what a terrible power.


    "We are afraid to witness the birth of a new master."


    Nanjuena road.


    Death demon king is dead, war demon king is dead, famine demon king is dead, plague demon king is dead Only the destruction demon king fled with serious injury.


    Ye Chen''s last punch, across the void, hit the space seems to be broken. The king of the demon destroys the heaven demon fist and ye Chen to fight hard. Half of the body is smashed. If there is no ring protection of the demon emperor, even the human and spirit will be broken.


    "We won!"


    At this time, the wind chime and other talent response, full of joy.


    On the other hand, the many demon soldiers on the opposite side were very sad. Even if they were wearing silver masks, they could see the panic and despair in their eyes.


    "Master, how to deal with these guys?"


    Qingchuan Yingying comes out with a sword.


    Her snow-white clothes, a little blood stains, face is a burst of flush, that is the strength of the extreme reaction. Even if Qingchuan Ying has reached the state of harmony in practicing the jiuxuan wanjian Jue, he is clumsy in the face of so many demon soldiers. After all, these demon soldiers are the body of the demon family, regardless of strength and speed, they all surpass the ordinary real immortals. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading."Sir, I am the commander of Wanyao Xinghe."


    Many demon soldiers, out of a black robed old man.


    The black robe on his body, inlaid with silver border, is second only to several big demon kings. And the dark smell on his body is very strong, which has reached the level of Jinwu Zhenxian cloud stepping on the dragon. He is obviously the leader of these demon soldiers.


    The old man bowed slightly and said: "you have defeated all the big demon kings. We are willing to admit your identity and status. Since then, the earth and the demon clan will not interfere with each other, and the previous gratitude and resentment with you will be written off. How about that?"


    All the spectators held their breath.


    For millions of years, in addition to the fear of the five immortals, when did Wanyao Xinghe bow to a mortal? Once this news spreads out, it is bound to shake the whole universe.


    "Those who dare to besiege me will have to pay the price and want to go back safely?"


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "kill them, don''t leave any of them!"


    "Dare you


    The black robed old man glared with anger and said, "these people are the descendants of the great emperor of heavenly demon. You have killed the Baron Siye and the four demon kings. If you kill us again, the demon emperor will not let you go!"


    "Then let him come to me."


    Ye Chen has no joy or sorrow on his face, and is not afraid at all.


    At this time, the two gods broke through to the end of the whole, and his body was full of real yuan, and he pursued the high level of the flying realm. In addition, with various magic tricks, he was able to shake the peak of the great immortal with ease. Especially when you get to the realm of Ye Chen, you have already vaguely touched the realm of soaring. As long as you reach the realm of feisheng, even the five immortal sects don''t pay attention to it. What''s a mere heavenly demon emperor?


    "Kill!"


    With Ye Chen waving his hand, Qingchuan YingYing and others have been on the sword.


    The chief demon soldiers roared, and then dozens of demon soldiers turned into ten shadows and rushed to all directions.


    "Break through on all sides! Bring the news to the great master. Wake up the master and avenge the demon king

 Chapter 1578

    The speed of this group of demon soldiers is extremely fast, bringing up the shadow of Taoism. Qingchuan Ying and others have only stopped more than ten, and most of them have escaped.


    "If you are escaped by these demon soldiers, you will be in trouble."


    Qingchuan cherry in the heart of a hurry, Wanyao Xinghe can not only rely on the five big demon king up.


    These dozens of demon soldiers in the realm of Taoism are the middle forces of Wanyao Xinghe. If they join hands, they will be enough to flatten most forces in the universe. Among the holy places, there are only seven or eight at most, which are as powerful as Wanyao Xinghe. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "If I didn''t become the king of the underworld, you might have escaped."


    Looking at these demon soldiers running away, ye Chen is not in a hurry, but chuckles and grabs. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Pooh


    A blood line, from the famine demon king and other bodies shot, their bodies were instantly drained, into a dead body. And countless blood essence, evolved into a huge blood cell, rolling in the void.


    In the blood cell, contains the surging dark magic.


    Whether it is the famine demon king or the death demon king, as a pure blood demon family, their blood essence is comparable to a congenital spirit beast. After being purified, they can be refined into the immortal elixir, which is not inferior to the quasi divine pill.


    At this time, ye Chen uses them to do another thing.


    "Hades Jue mantra, the art of burning blood to pursue the soul!"


    Ye Chen kneaded the formula with both hands, played a ray of light, and then grabbed it fiercely. The ghost fire suddenly lit up in the void and condensed with the blood cells.


    See a red line, shot into the void, connecting this one to escape demon soldier.


    The whole Wanyao Xinghe is the base camp of a group of demons. Of course, the lower minions are just a group of half blood demon families. If they can reach the Hedao realm and become demon soldiers, they must be pure blood demon families.


    Since they are pure blood demons, they must be killed by Ye Chen, the art of burning blood and chasing souls!


    "Burn!"


    The dust of the leaves stimulates the magic power, and the surging black flame of the nether world burns in the blood cells.


    And they saw the flames of blood shooting down the red line into the void. Then, the watchers were astonished to find that those demon soldiers who rushed out of the red maple mountain and did not escape far away actually burst out a mass of black flame out of thin air.


    This black flame, as if burning from the bone marrow, from the inside to the outside, there is no way to stop it.


    Weak demon soldiers are directly burned to fly ash. Only a few strong, such as the chief demon soldiers and others, the dark magic surging, but also barely able to support.


    While they gave out a shrill howl, they cried: "frost leaf fairy, I curse you! When the demon emperor comes, you must be skinned and cramped. The spirit will be sent into Purgatory and the whole earth will be completely crushed! "


    But ye Chenli did not pay attention to these people, curse if not with strength, it is just empty words. He looked at the blood cells. At this time, the red lines were broken, and the thickest one was left.


    Obviously, it was the demon king of destruction. He was half blood, not as easy as ordinary vampires. But even so, ye Chen had a picture in front of him, which destroyed most of the demon king''s body and was burned to ashes by blood flame.


    "If he becomes this virtue, even if he wants to leave the earth and escape to the universe, he will not be able to lift the curse, and he can only wait for death."


    Ye Chen thought, turned his head and looked around.


    His eyes were like electricity. Even though the distance was tens of thousands of meters, those who watched the war were swept by the dust of the leaves. Their hearts were filled with fear and their souls seemed to freeze. However, ye Chen did not continue to look at them, but raised his head and looked at the bright and bright moon in the sky.


    "After the war, the star river of Wanyao was almost completely destroyed, and it was obvious that there would be no more waves with only one demon king. But the other day, the demon emperor will come to me for revenge, but I will be afraid of him if I have two gods in hand? "


    Ye Chen carried his hands and thought leisurely.


    Qingchuan cherry, wind bell and others, happily came up, eyes full of excitement.


    This war destroyed the banyan Star River, frost leaf building is really the crown of the world. Now that the five immortal sects have not acted for a long time, there is no force in the whole universe that dares to provoke frost leaf buildings and the earth.


    "Clean up the battlefield, and then we go to Europe. Those guys in Europe and America have colluded with the demon clan for a long time, and even have one station. There are a lot of treasures waiting for us to take over."


    Leaf dust light command way.


    Although paid a lot of price, even ye Chen''s bottom card has been lifted, but the results of this battle are extremely fruitful. Several big demon kings have quasi divine treasures, such as the scepter of death, the curse of the dead and so on. More importantly, there is a real and true ring of God treasure, demon and Emperor.


    This is only part of it.


    After all the demon soldiers are destroyed, the demon family''s nest in the west is empty, and there are a lot of hidden wealth in it, which belongs to frost leaf house. Frost leaf building can be transformed into a super giant with numerous assets from a small sect that has just returned from abroad.Looking at the frost leaf building, everyone rushed away.


    Before the departure of the many true immortals, such as the black rock war general, the son of the sun and others, looked at each other.


    The expeditionary army of Wanyao Xinghe is totally destroyed? Such a terrifying and huge force is enough to break through several holy places and join hands, and only the one who destroys the demon king survives?


    "It''s big news. It''s earth shaking news! From today on, the pattern of the whole universe is going to change. "


    Someone whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news came out that frost leaf Zhenxian was in the suburbs of Yanjing, at the foot of Hongfeng mountain, and killed the four demon kings of Wanyao Xinghe and led the people to step on the Wanyao Xinghe expeditionary army. With a history of three million years, the demon kings completely disappeared from history, and the frost leaf building has been on the stage of the universe since then.


    The news came out, and all the people were frightened!


    "Wanyao Star River has been destroyed?"


    When the news came, there was a dead silence in the whole universe.


    Whether it''s the central star river or the small star in the corner, whether it''s the holy land where real immortals come forth in large numbers, or even the unknown sect that can''t leave their own planet, they all know the name of frost leaf building!


    But no one spoke. They couldn''t believe the news.


    Megatron sun and moon, which once dominated the universe, can be easily eliminated? The five demon kings, who made countless gods tremble, were killed four people by frost leaf immortal?


    It''s like a joke!


    Wanyao Xinghe has been in seclusion for decades, although he was suppressed by the evil spirit immortal sect.


    But its glory has not faded away easily. One by one, the notoriety is enough to make the most powerful real immortal shiver.


    In the universe every corner of the real strength, almost all by the banyan Xinghe washed once. Up to now, there are several stars beside the Wanyao Star River. The practitioners in them can''t even sleep well. They are afraid that they will be beaten by the demon kings one day. Everyone tries his best to practice, just to get to Yuanying and escape to other stars.

 Chapter 1579

    But now, the powerful expeditionary force sent by this ancient force with a long history of millions of years has been washed out? Five big demon kings, four fell on the spot, only the destruction demon king barely escaped, even the symbol of the identity of the demon Emperor God treasure ring were lost. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "It''s unbelievable. It''s incredible. How could the frost leaf immortal be so strong?"


    In the forum dedicated to the practitioners, the monks talked about it one after another.


    "The five great demon kings, all of whom have shaken the universe for millions of years. At that time, even with the jiuxuan ancestors, the king of the night devil, and even the power of the cloud goddess, they could not compete with them. It is said that their real combat power is comparable to that of the high-level monk Ye Zhenxian, who defeated the high-level immortal Zun with his own strength


    This time, the Xiuzhen forum was full of stars. It was not only nanjue, Lian Heiyan general, sun son and other old brands who had made a lot of statements, such as the real immortals who were walking alone. The crowd was terrified. Even if you look at the whole universe, they are very important people. I didn''t expect that they were also blown up by the matter of leaf dust.


    "Hey, Yuyao fairy, are you here, too?"


    Someone with sharp eyes recognized one of them instantly.


    Yuyao fairy, a great monk of Hedao realm, is not only outstanding in cultivation, but also famous for her beauty. She was once pursued by xianzun, but was rejected.


    "Well, only those peerless Tianjiao, such as frost leaf Zhenxian, deserve to be my husband."


    The speech made by Gao Leng, a fairy of jade Yao, chilled the hearts of all the friars. I didn''t expect that such a cold goddess would move everyone''s heart one day. It seems that the terrible achievements of frost leaf immortal are really enough to shock the whole universe.


    Other real immortals have their own worries. They really just came to see the drama before. Even if they have some ideas, they just want to see the fight at the level of immortal to help them break through the flying realm better.


    But now, there are more ideas in your mind


    At this time, the five Xianzong did not move. Was it something they were afraid of? After the frost leaf tower defeated the Wanyao Xinghe, it was even more like the sixth immortal sect. If you go to join us at this time, frost leaf building is just the time of employing people and makes contributions, will it not be a figure of Xianzong elder level in the future?


    This is a real and authentic carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, a sparrow into a Phoenix. Although the true immortal is very powerful, it is not a big man in front of the holy land. But if he becomes an elder of Xianzong, he is a real noble. Even if he is the holy master of the holy land, he should be respectful.


    "How strong is the frost leaf fairy in the end? Does any of you have a video?"


    Obviously, it''s the jade Yao fairy who is ready to hook up with her son-in-law. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Usually, this kind of person is despised by everyone, but after all, they are cosmopolitan goddess. Licking dogs all over the world, and soon someone replies: "xianzun level war is really terrible. Several masters with recording crystal ball tried to shoot, but the afterwave only shattered the crystal ball. I only heard that several big demon kings were really very strong and once turned frost leaf into real The immortal was forced into a desperate situation. But the frost leaf true immortal but faces the battle breakthrough, ascended to another level, and then thoroughly crushed the five demon kings


    "Breakthrough? Has frost leaf immortal reached the legendary flying realm


    Yuyao fairy was obviously upset when she posted. There were many characters in it.


    As soon as this post comes out, the whole forum is boiling.


    Xianzun!


    Although Ye Chen kills Ziyun xianzun like killing a chicken, any one of them has a very high status. One stop there is a holy land. Even when facing the five immortal sects, there is no need to have too much pressure.


    If ye Chen is promoted to xianzun, he is undeniably the first person under Xianzong. Even the five immortal sects should treat him seriously. After all, when he joined the Tao, he could cut off the immortal Zun. Now that he is in the flying realm, who knows how terrible its fighting power is?


    "Frost leaf true fairy said, he is not immortal, but he can kill immortal Zun!"


    Nanjue youyou sighs, this is also a person of earth cultivation forces. When other true immortals are discussing, we don''t dare to speak. Now when nanjue arrives, all kinds of replies come to you.


    "Lei Jiao Zhen Xian, it is said that you have watched the battle with your own eyes. How powerful is the frost leaf immortal? Was the war situation at that time really the same as what other real immortals said? "


    Asked the crowd with great interest.


    "People who have not seen frost leaf immortal''s hand with their own eyes will never be able to imagine the power of frost leaf immortal."


    Nanjue stopped for a moment and finally said, "I don''t know how terrible the five immortal sects are, but frost leaf immortal is not inferior to them. His strength is unmatched


    After saying this, the whole forum was silent.


    Nanjue, the king of Tianlei Jiaowang, was honored as the real immortal of Lei Jiao after stepping into the realm of Hedao. Other monks of the earth may not have heard of it, but nanjue is well known all over the world.Who can be unconvinced by the conclusion that he said and watched with his own eyes?


    "At least in the Milky way and beyond, no one can rival it."


    In the end, we all came to the conclusion that the foreign monks were as pale as dust, while the Chinese practitioners were elated. They only felt that the resentment that had been oppressed by all parties had been swept away today!


    Just when the news swept across the star river like a hurricane and shocked the whole universe, the steps of leaf dust and frost leaf building did not stop, but kept moving forward.


    A day later, frost leaf Zhenxian led the frost leaf building people to attack the base of Wanyao Xinghe in the western world, and all the rebels were killed. It is said that the whole nest was killed in a river of blood. Stop! The three eyed soldiers in this area please surrender. The last team of demon soldiers in the whole Wanyao Star River will surrender, and the banyan Star River will be occupied.


    Three days later, frost leaf house disciples in Europe and the United States, to kill Wanyao Xinghe remains everywhere, ye Chen more personally, three times to kill the demon king, all the way down more than a dozen forces, these people are colluding with demon clan, coerce frost leaf tower, before picking and calling for ye Chen to sacrifice himself to save the earth, now directly swept, how happy did he jump How miserable it is to die now.


    Five days later


    Seven days later


    Over the past week, the whole European and American religious circles and families have been in turmoil, with countless forces and people in danger.


    At this time, even the arrogant and arrogant people dare not face the sharp edge of Ye Chen. Even Wanyao Star River has been flattened, which force still dares to contend with frost leaf building? Even if the four holy places of purple, platinum and green work together, they can''t do it.


    At this time, in a palace in Europe, ye Chen was sitting by the window to enjoy the moon.


    And around him, standing are the ambassadors of the former European and American countries!

 Chapter 1580

    At this time, several ambassadors standing beside Ye Chen did not dare to show their arrogance and arrogance. They were sweating and in a hurry. They pleaded with Ye Chen in a very low attitude:


    "under the crown of true immortals, please stop. If you continue to kill, you will be the presidents and prime ministers, and you will not be able to suppress the riots."


    They are really afraid. Although they have always heard that the status of true immortals is so noble that they can command several star regions, they are used to being high on the earth. They always think that they are the real masters of the earth. Even if ye Chen is stronger, they should follow their rules.


    In particular, some of them also took refuge in the demon clan. After they felt that they had a backer, they did not even put a real immortal in their eyes.


    But in the first World War of Hongfeng mountain, ye Chen gave full play to his real strength and directly crushed the Wanyao Xinghe forces they had absolute trust in before waking up this group of people.


    After that, frost leaf building started to kill people. Although all the people who pursued Wanyao Xinghe, there were always other families or forces involved in Wanyao Xinghe, and then they were affected.


    All these families and forces are famous in the West. If they are flattened by leaf dust and frost leaf buildings, they will naturally cause a panic, and the heads of state will begin to lose control.


    "I said, when I want to stop, I will stop."


    Ye Chen said casually.


    He reclined on the gold inlaid chair, with one hand on the side of his cheek. He didn''t look back when he spoke. Qingchuan Ying''s thin and white hands gently rubbed his shoulders for him.


    "But so far, you have killed thousands of people, involving 17 ancient aristocratic families! These families have been destroyed by your men. If you don''t control it, it will lead to large-scale riots. Now the Internet is full of heated discussions! "


    One ambassador said with trembling hands.


    Since the frost leaf building left the Chinese nest and went to the west, it naturally began to publicize, and did not cover up anything. Therefore, many of the things they did were photographed by passers-by with mobile phones.


    The influence of the revival of Reiki has already made the influence of the official forces smaller and smaller. At this time, the credibility of the government has dropped to zero point due to such a disturbance of frost leaf building.


    "Oh? Is it? Have you killed so many? "


    Ye Chen said in surprise, but his expression and eyes did not change at all, as before.


    "It seems that all countries are deeply involved in Wanyao Xinghe. Otherwise, so many nobles will not be involved, and we should continue to pursue them deeply! Kill them completely. "


    "What, to kill?"


    The group almost jumped.


    "Your Excellency, sir, please stop your hands. If we continue to kill them, we will overturn the whole west. "


    The ambassadors kowtow and pleaded humbly.


    Qingchuan Ying stood by and looked at the 60-70-year-old, white haired, powerful ambassadors of various countries. At this time, she was like an expelled subordinate, pleading with Ye Chen in all kinds of ways. She felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    "Let you old fellows press on me step by step before."


    All the other women were here, and when they saw the ambassadors who were still high in front of them, they were very humble and proud of their sweetheart.


    "Under the crown of true immortals, how can you stop?"


    Said the ambassador at the head.


    Ye Chen has no expression on his face, but there is a smile in his eyes. It''s time to kill him.


    Although Europe and the United States are today''s largest economies with dozens of Member States, no amount of wealth is valuable to Ye Chen. At this time, he was only one step away from the flying realm. How could he put the wealth of the world in his eyes.


    "But I don''t need it. It doesn''t mean frost leaf tower and Dragon don''t need it."


    Ye Chen''s fingers buckle the armrest, the color of thinking.


    After the integration of frost leaf tower''s influence, it has gone out of China, covering most of the earth, and has become the sixth largest immortal sect. The consumption of founding sect is absolutely not small, whether it is human and material resources, it must be at least the level of global power. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "In addition to the influence of frost leaf tower, I also need all countries to give Longteng and Tangmen support passes, so that they can enjoy the same treatment as their own friars, without any blame."


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    Every time he said something, the ambassadors'' faces were darkened.


    The reputation of frost leaf tower has been spread on the earth for a long time. According to Ye Chen, then the frost leaf building force can establish a sect in their country and take away almost all of their friars and gifted young people. At that time, ye Chen will hold the whole earth''s cultivation forces in his hands!


    "I''m afraid the heads of state will not agree to these conditions."


    The first ambassador touched his forehead and wiped the cold sweat path."In this case, I''ll stay in the West for a long time. It''s just that the king of demons has not died yet, so I have to kill it."


    Ye Chen''s solemn way.


    "My ancestors


    Masters from all over the world almost call it out.


    Ye Chen chased and killed the demon king for three times, but he killed him all the way. I don''t know how many family forces killed the underground world of Europe and America. If he continues to pursue and kill, I am afraid that the whole western aristocracy will be leveled.


    "I''m going to discuss with you, and I''ll give you a reply."


    Ambassadors of various countries jumped up and left in a hurry.


    "Master, why don''t you kill the demon king?"


    Lin Qiqi said strangely.


    With her understanding of Ye Chen, ye Chen never let go of any enemy, but pursued and destroyed the demon king several times in a row. According to the reason should not ah, the destruction demon king can hardly block Ye Chen''s fist. How can he escape from ye Chen''s hand repeatedly?


    "The landlord wants to raise the self-respect of the bandit! If the demon king is destroyed, there will be a glimmer of hope for all countries, and they will not be forced to take risks. But if the destruction demon king is dead, they may jump over the wall in a hurry. If we want to expand frost leaf building, we can not do without the support of human and material resources


    The most mature wind chime calm analysis, all women agree to nod.


    "Because I''m waiting for him to bring the emperor."


    Ye Chen said casually, and suddenly made the girls faint. It was the notorious emperor of the heavenly demon, the real high-level monk in the flying realm, and the friars in the whole universe heard the horrible existence.


    It is said that the leader of the evil spirit immortal sect hated him deeply and organized expeditions several times to set foot on the Wanyao Xinghe river. Although the demon clan was defeated and retreated, he could not help the heavenly demon emperor, let alone rescue the cloud goddess.


    Such a terrifying existence, even if it is to destroy the entire galaxy, is a matter of raising hands. It should be avoided. Ye Chen should take the initiative to wait for him?

 Chapter 1581

    "There''s no need to worry about destroying the demon king. I''ll leave a mark on it. Once it comes out, I''ll know. And I was seriously injured several times in a row. It''s hard to leave the earth and go to the universe. "


    Ye Chen stretched himself.


    It is no longer possible to destroy the demon king. Even the single disciples who want to attack frost leaf tower can''t do it, but the heavenly demon emperor is different. He is a high-level monk in the flying realm. Even if he is the first one among the immortal statues, if he is determined to deal with frost leaf tower, even if he has been guarding against frost leaf tower, he may suffer casualties.


    After all, in addition to Ye dust, all the people in the frost leaf tower were killed instantly when they saw the emperor.


    However, it is also very troublesome to deal with this guy, not to mention that he is in the Wanyao Star River which is not known how many light years away from the earth, just to go there will spend a lot of energy, whether it is a long journey, or all kinds of alien animals, will greatly waste time.


    Moreover, the Wanyao Star River is close to the Central Star River, and he runs under the eyes of the five immortal sects, and it is hard to guarantee that he will lead to several great talents. Although Ye Chen is confident that he will not lose to anyone at this time, he can only retreat from the five immortal sects when he is in charge.


    Many obstacles, doomed to spend a lot of energy to go to Wanyao Xinghe to look for the emperor is a thankless thing, but ignore this guy is like a thorn in the back, is a great threat. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    So ye Chen made a plan early, that is to use the ring of the demon emperor as the most bait to lure the emperor to the earth to kill!


    And he is 100% sure that the emperor of the heavenly demon will take the bait


    Not to mention that the ring of the demon emperor is extremely precious and precious, and there are few things in the whole universe. It is the symbol of Royal identity and the existence of the imperial seal, so it is impossible for the emperor to let it fall into the hands of human beings.


    Otherwise, if the news spreads out, he himself will become a laughing stock, and the heart of the whole demon clan will be scattered. How can he fight against the evil spirit immortal sect?


    Of course, this kind of thing, he will not tell the girls, just in the heart of the silent planning


    After all kinds of chores are finished, ye Chen begins to count the gains of this battle.


    Not to mention the huge wealth of Wanyao Xinghe, the palace that the western world gave him to make amends is worth hundreds of millions.


    Moreover, Wanyao Xinghe and Western countries have a lot of penetration relationship, otherwise the night Baron and the five demon kings would not have arrived on earth so soon. They must have a transmission array.


    Of course, the leaf dust of the transmission array will not touch it, and he will keep this thing for the emperor of the heavenly demon to come. However, the residence of Wanyao Xinghe on earth and all kinds of treasures and wealth collected from it will surely be accepted by Ye Chen rudely.


    "But those worldly treasures and wealth are basically of zero use to me. What really works for me are those quasi divine treasures and various divine materials and miraculous medicines."


    Ye Chen thought, from the underworld in the middle, take out a few quasi God treasure.


    Bloody sword.


    It is said that the sword of the famine demon king was the original Flying sword of jiuxuan ancestors. It once killed a would-be demon king. It was stained with the blood essence of the heavenly demon emperor. It is extremely sharp and evil. It can cut off time and space, and is a high-quality quasi God treasure.


    The scepter of death.


    It is a sacrificial staff handed down from ancient times of the demon clan. The whole body is made of immortal gold. The head of the staff is inlaid with two precious stones of curse and resentment. It can release the magic power that can make the immortal master fall. It is a high-quality quasi divine treasure.


    Open God axe.


    The weapon of the war demon king is said to be the God treasure that the ancient people could hold to create the world. Later, it fell to the level of quasi divine treasure because of the excessive consumption and damage of the tools and spirits. However, even this is the peak quasi divine treasure. If you can get the chance, you will have a chance to reappear the glory of the divine treasure!


    These three pieces were all obtained from the hands of several demon kings. Some of them were handed down from the ancient times of the demon clan, some were snatched from other powerful ones, and some were once real and true divine treasures.


    But what really moved Ye Chen was the last one:


    The Curse of the dead!


    The pestilence demon king''s dagger is made from the fangs behind the spider of the Eastern Emperor. In addition to the poison enough to paralyze the immortal, there are thirteen curses engraved by the Emperor himself. The immortal statue who died under it does not know how much. Although it is a quasi divine treasure, it is even more powerful than many inferior divine treasures in terms of its lethality.


    If you can get the right spirit, and let it be promoted to the level of divine treasure, I''m afraid that the great friars of crossing the border will fear three points!


    "Although it is extremely evil, it is absolutely powerful. It can be said that it is a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, it is not impossible to hurt yourself."


    Ye Chen gently held the curse of the dead in his hand. There was only a foot three inch long dagger. At this time, it made a buzzing sound, and the black fog was around it, and a lot of strange lights appeared. Each layer of strange light represents a curse. There are 13 curses. It''s so terrible that even the immortal can''t be immune.


    If ye Chen did not rely on the absolute body of Hades to protect his body, he could not withstand a dagger attack.Playing with the dagger like this, ye Chen nodded the zhunshen treasure on one side, and said to the women faintly: "these three quasi God treasures, you take them and use them."


    "Ah? Master, give it to us? "


    Qingchuan cherry immediately beautiful eyes round stare, Fengling and Shen MengYue also dare not believe.


    They have witnessed the power of these quasi divine treasures with their own eyes, and heard of their ancient legends from the mouths of the demon clans they captured. Each piece can be traced back to millions of years, and has a great reputation in the history of the universe. Several demon kings hold in their hands, and even threaten Ye Chen. How strong and precious is this?


    But ye Chen gave them down easily. How bold is it?


    "To ordinary people, these may be the magic objects of dreams, but you, as my women, should take a long-term view. After that, it''s just a pile of scrap metal. "


    Ye Chen said faintly.


    As long as he smelt Tianlong gold bracelet, he has the magic treasure of attack and defense. For these quasi divine treasures, he is no longer in need. It is better to give the women to enhance their strength. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    With the blessing of these quasi divine treasures, it is the true immortals who come together. What can they do.


    "Yes, master."


    Qingchuan Sakura came forward happily, not only because ye Chen gave her the divine treasure, but also because ye Chen said that she was her woman. Shen MengYue and she were happy to keep up with her.


    Qingchuan Ying practices jiuxuan wanjian formula and takes away the bloody sword. The wind chime practiced the mind method of watching the tide and listening to the waves, and took away the scepter of death. Shen MengYue, as ye Chen''s nominal wife, was infused with immortal and martial power by him, so he took away the most valuable God axe.


    As for the strongest and most evil curse of the dead, ye Chen left it to Peng Zun, who had worked hard and made great achievements. At this time, he was still recuperating in the Xinghe sword palace. Only the pengzun after the wound was able to control the dagger.

 Chapter 1582

    Before giving zhunshen treasure, ye Chen has wiped out the spirit oath of demon kings. At this time, zhunshen treasure is in hand, and the women''s strength is greatly increased.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qingchuan cherry holding a bloody sword, a sword cut out. A bloody sword with a length of ten Zhangs crossed the space in an instant, tearing the whole void apart, leaving two long traces. It was far more powerful than Qingchuan Ying. Even the peak harmony at the level of yunta dragon was not her opponent.


    The wind chime turns the scepter, uses the mana to urge, immediately two blood red curse rays, the strong shot out. These two cursed rays are very terrible. They pass through the void with the power to smash everything. Any statue or stone pillar that has been wiped will disappear.


    Moreover, the power of the spells released through the scepter of death has been greatly increased by several times, and even has the ability to be close to the true immortal. Although she is a young girl, she has this treasure in her hand, and she will not be afraid of the true immortal.


    Only Shen MengYue accepted the God''s axe and did not practice it. After all, it was easy to destroy the whole palace by opening and closing the axe. Moreover, the girl''s heart also made it impossible for her to attack people fiercely in front of her sweetheart.


    "Thank you, master / landlord / husband."


    Qingchuan cherry and others like to get the most valuable, Meizizi''s thanks.


    Three gorgeous girls, a pair of beautiful eyes, such as water, looking at the leaf dust, eyes shining brilliantly. Other gifts given by Gao Fu Shuai are sports cars, luxury houses, diamond rings, etc., which are worth millions of yuan. However, what ye Chen has given is a powerful, multi million year old quasi divine treasure, each of which is enough to buy several galaxies. How can they not fall in love with it?


    It''s no wonder that the jade Yao fairy, who was extremely cold and high, came from afar, and took the initiative to paste the leaf dust upside down to know what level zhunshenbao was? Many real immortals still use inferior Xianbao, which they haven''t even seen. If ye Chen''s gift of Zhushen treasure is spread out, the fairies of the whole universe will rush to the earth to offer their pillows.


    Leaf dust shook his head, these treasures in the eyes of several little girls, is the treasure of the world. However, ye Chen was once the xuanchen Immortal Emperor who traversed the universe. Let alone the quasi divine treasure, it was the Zhenzu artifact of the universe''s great family. When ye Chen was in front of him, he might not lift his eyelids.


    "However, it can also be seen that I still have insufficient information. Even my disciples don''t have any good weapons. I have to search for them from the demon clan. At the same time, I have to put the task of making mass magic weapons on the agenda." One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen thinks like this, but his eyes are on another treasure, with a trace of strange light in his eyes. In the final analysis, he found it in the Wanyao Star River.


    "Wanyao Star River is really deep, but it''s a pity that it''s cheap for me."


    Ye Chen has a smile on his mouth. What he is staring at is the ring of the demon emperor. This is a true and true treasure. Its power is infinite. Releasing the blood of the devil is just its basic ability.


    Its real power, the destruction demon king simply can not play out, the God treasure has the spirit, is extremely arrogant, is not his master wants to drive is impossible, even has to suffer the reverse bite.


    If it was not for the power of the demon king that shackled the ring of the demon emperor, the destruction of the demon king itself was a pure blood demon family, and he could not even release the blood of the demon. However, such a basic ability was enough to destroy several galaxies. It can be seen that the power of the divine treasure would be terrible if all its powers were used.


    With Ye Chen''s cultivation and knowledge of the previous life, he can definitely erase the divine consciousness of the heavenly demon emperor in the ring of the demon emperor and make him completely submit to himself. However, he is not in a hurry at this time. He has to rely on this thing to lure the demon emperor.


    Throwing the ring into the underworld, he picked up another thing. At this time, it was a more useful treasure for him.


    This treasure is not a divine treasure, but a golden crystal.


    This golden crystal is prismatic in shape and long in palm. There are many runes in it. There is a faint golden light in the crystal, which makes it mysterious. Others hold it in their hands and may not be able to feel it, but ye Chen knows that this is a fragment of the law.


    "This fragment of law can only be refined by real gods. That kind of deity, at least at that level of the people''s pioneering power, was not even able to describe. It contains surging power. If it explodes, it will destroy a star river


    "The fragments of the law are extremely rare. The improvement of the practitioners is still above the immortal spirit. Even in my last life, I can''t find much. This is the true power of the gods. Such a piece of law fragment can even surpass ten million spirit stones."


    "What''s more, there is also a trace of the power of the divine law. If you can understand it, the benefits are not comparable to the spirit stone!"


    Ye Chen stares at the fragment of the law, and even appears a faint golden light in his eyes. The reason why he walked so far in the crossing of the robberies in his last life, and even the three powerful men in the overlord system joined hands, could only barely survive in front of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, because he absorbed enough fragments of the law.


    Even he doubted that he could be a man of two generations, relying on the creation light of the fragments of this law at the last moment."It''s no wonder that the demon clan moves so fast. It turns out that they have been playing tricks with western countries for a long time, but it''s not me, but the fragments of the law! It was only later that the God treasure made too much noise that he made the emperor greedy


    Ye Chen thinks carefully that the fragments of the law only exist on the oldest planet. They are probably older than the king of apes and demons. They are handed down from the time when the earth flourished in ancient times, when all kinds of gods and spirits coexisted and could create the world.


    "Look at the fragments of the law, there are many marks, which are obviously used as the key of a large array or even seal."


    Ye Chen''s experience is so old that he can''t help but feel his heart beating:


    "there is a secret library in the demon clan''s residence! They are so extravagant that they use the fragments of the law as the key to the door. That''s right. They''ve been searching in the dark for so long. It''s impossible that some ordinary gold jewelry and some natural materials and earth treasures, the real good things, have been hidden in the secret library by them. "


    The demon clan''s erosion of the earth was even before his rebirth, before the revival of aura, and in the middle ages, the Vatican and the blood League fought endlessly. Now, it seems that the demon clan and the Guangming clan were fighting for the fragments of the law.


    "In this case, it may have something to do with the Vatican."


    Ye Chen sneers at him. He is never a man who laughs away his gratitude and hatred. The Vatican did something secretly and hurt his father, ye Nian. He always remembers this hatred!


    Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com

 Chapter 1583

    "It''s not urgent for the Vatican to get the things in the secret storehouse of the demon clan first, so as not to change."


    Thinking of this, ye Chen ordered people to call the demon soldier commander three eyes.


    The demon soldiers are also divided into different levels. They follow the five demon kings and the watchdog who can only stop in the old nest. Obviously, there is no one in the same level. The strongest one is the three eyes of the half step Zhenxian level. Under the power of Ye Chen, he gives up his weapons and kowtows repeatedly.


    "See the emperor."


    Three eyes, respectfully kneel down on one knee salute.


    The name of emperor Zun is only used by the supreme emperor of the demon family. From the perspective of three eyes, you can pat the leaf dust of the demon king casually, which is no different from that of the heavenly demon emperor. It needs the highest honorific title.


    "You demon clan should have a treasure house on earth. You must know where it is."


    Ye Chen held the fragments of the law in his hand and looked at him with interest: "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. For me, it''s only a matter of time before I find it."


    His mind is now like mercury pouring down the earth. He can sweep the whole earth with a random thought. Although he has not been able to detect the treasure house, it should only be that the demon clan protects the treasure house with special materials for isolating the gods. Ye Chen can quickly find it as long as he is serious and searches inch by inch.


    "Emperor Zun, the one who set up a station on earth was a small one. Indeed, there was a secret library built hundreds of meters below the station, and there was only one channel to enter. It''s just the secret library. The little one has never been in it


    Three eyes cold sweat straight out.


    "Hundreds of meters underground?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. It''s no wonder that the disciples of frost leaf tower didn''t find it when they searched the residence. It turned out that it was underground.


    "Take me."


    He suddenly grew up


    Then, under the leadership of three eyes, ye Chen and others came to a metal door with three eyes. This metal door is made of Jueming alloy with the highest density. It weighs tens of tons and is one or two meters thick. The mental power can''t penetrate at all. Even the divine sense of Ye Chen can only barely pass through.


    "It''s just a gateway, and they''ve made it like this. I''m looking forward to the treasure house below."


    Ye Chen smiles.


    They don''t have a key for the metal protective door. It''s estimated that the key is in the hands of several demon kings, but ye Chen doesn''t need a key either. When he reaches out his white and slender palm, he glitters with bright blue light, and even pops into the metal gate.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, ye Chen made a knife with his hand and swept through the air, cutting the whole metal gate open, showing a huge hole. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chen takes back the hand knife, takes the lead to enter, three eyes and others are scared to wipe the forehead cold sweat, followed by. The metal protective door, however, is made of jueminian alloy with the characteristics of demon clan. It can not only isolate the gods, but also resist the bombardment of Xianbao. However, ye Chen splits it with his hand. How hard is his hand? Harder than Xianbao?


    Next, people follow the passage, all the way down.


    The whole passage is three or four meters high. Both sides are stacked with heavy metal plates and covered with blood lines. It is obviously to guard against some strong people of the Guangming clan to use mental power detection, or to prevent the strong ones from directly digging into the ground and bursting into the passage.


    "They are very careful in building. They have taken all aspects into consideration. If it was not for me, ordinary monks would not be able to enter."


    Ye Chen chuckles.


    Soon, the crowd came to a bronze facade.


    The bronze door is equipped with fire pots on both sides. The fire pot seems to use the giant animal oil raised by the demon clan as fuel, and the flame will never be extinguished.


    The bronze door is carved with the head of the devil. The devil has two horns, a blue face and fangs, and two eyes are still shining with red light, which is extremely lifelike. As soon as they arrived here, the girls felt a cold sweat.


    "Landlord, open it directly?"


    Fengling is eager to try. She takes her new scepter and wants to show off. Qingchuan Ying also pulled out the bloody sword. On the Red Knight''s sword, a touch of streamer flickered, invincible, enough to tear the void.


    "No, this bronze door has been applied with demon clan secret method, and it is connected with the whole secret storehouse. Unless you can destroy the whole treasure house, you can''t break the bronze door."


    Leaf dust shook his head.


    His mind had searched the whole treasure house for a long time. He found that the treasure house was only tens of meters in size, but the outer walls were all made of special metal plates. These metal plates are painted with countless divine patterns, and finally connected to form a large seal. Some seals and blessings are bombarded with Zhun Shen Bao, which can not be broken.


    This kind of seal, at least, can be arranged by the great friar of feishengjing. It can be seen that the things inside are so precious.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t have to break in violently. He takes out the fragments of the law and inserts the crystal into the devil''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    A bright golden light, shot from the fragments of the law, instantly spread to all directions along the countless patterns on the bronze door, like a spider web, and finally the whole golden light flowed all over the wall of the treasure house."Click!"


    There was a crackling sound, and the bronze door opened from the middle and slowly contracted to both sides.


    The treasure house, which was hidden in the depths of the earth for hundreds of meters, finally appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    After seeing the scene in the treasure house, whether it is three eyes or the girls of Qingchuan cherry, they all take a breath of cool air. There are more than ten miraculous lights in the treasure house.


    Each aura represents the existence of a peak immortal treasure.


    Ye Chen can see that there are more than a dozen treasures of Xianbao grade in the whole treasure house. Although there is no quasi divine treasure, it is not a small fortune.


    "However, these immortal treasures are not worth such close protection. The time and materials spent in building this treasure house are enough to match these immortal treasures. There must be other things..."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and looked around.


    "Wait, this is..."


    His eyes suddenly congealed and looked at the corner of the treasure house. In the corner, there was a pile of shining gold crystal.


    "Fragments of the law!"


    "There are so many, hundreds of them!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled with joy. The fragments of the law belong to the things that can be met but can''t be asked for. Even if it is his previous life, he has absorbed thousands of pieces. At this time, the hundreds of pieces of law, even compared with the accumulation of Xianzong, are enough to push himself into the realm of ascension.


    "A fragment of the law is useless to me at this time, but hundreds of pieces of law are too considerable to push me directly into the realm of flight, not to mention, but to materialize a divine form again!"


    Ye Chen thought in this way, while collecting many fragments of the law into the underworld, he determined: "the demon clan and the Guangming clan have already arranged people to collect the law fragments on earth since the ancient times, otherwise they will never be able to collect so many. We should know that hundreds of fragments of the law are equivalent to draining the power of a deity before they can be refined. " In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "So there should be at least a hundred pieces of law on the Vatican side..."

 Chapter 1584

    So many fragments of the law, even for Wanyao Xinghe and the Holy See, are the accumulation of more than ten or even dozens of generations.


    Leaf dust will be the law of these pieces of scraping away, it is estimated that killing the five demon king also let the sky demon emperor sad. However, ye Chen was not afraid at all. He did not say whether the demon emperor was alive or dead that day. Even if he was alive, he also hid in some unknown place to sleep.


    "What''s more, there are so many pieces of law that I can not only break through the flying realm, but also materialize a divine phase. When the time comes, there will be ten Heavenly demon emperors, and I can crush them all!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, there is a bright light.


    Next, he found a lot of ancient books, secret volumes, and many strange things in the treasure house. Ye Chen packed and took away all of them, leaving none of them for the demon clan. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    When they came out, they were all happy and full of backpacks.


    Although Ye Chen can''t use so many good things, it''s very good to arm subordinates. With these things, frost leaf building has some details.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with these matters, the ambassadors of western countries also brought news of compromise. They had to compromise, otherwise ye Chen would kill again. It would be really a loss of heart, a bad team, and a crisis for the country.


    Ye Chen was not bothered to pay attention to these common customs. He left all the relevant matters to Long Teng. It was better for professionals to handle such diplomatic affairs.


    Finally, when the leaf dust returned to Hongfeng mountain, there was a sea of people at the foot of the mountain.


    All over China came to worship their masters. In the universe, the heavenly king and the real immortal even came to join the sect. All the women were dazzled.


    There are also female nuns headed by Yuyao fairy. They are like peach blossoms in every aspect and have autumn water in their eyes. They constantly flatter Ye Chen, making Qingchuan Ying and other girls gnash their teeth.


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything about this group of villains, but he never paid attention to them personally. He directly ordered them to be arranged. Shen MengYue, who knows the most about secular affairs, took the Shen family and selected talented people from among the Chinese children to join the family.


    The heavenly king Zhenxian from all over the universe are given to pengzun and Fengling, who are recovering from injuries. These two people are originally from the star river. They have a better understanding of the situation in the universe. Peng Zun is also the peak of harmony with quasi divine treasure. Even if the injury is not completely healed, it has an overwhelming advantage over these common harmonies.


    In fact, as ye Chen planned, the real immortals who came to join us were still somewhat rebellious at first. However, when they saw the curse of the dead in the hands of Peng Zun, they became more and more honest. When they saw that the wind chimes in yuanyingjing had quasi divine treasures in their hands, they looked down one by one, hoping to kneel down in front of Ye Chen as a pawn Yes.


    It''s a quasi divine treasure, he Qizhen GUI. These scattered and true immortals can mix well even with a medium-sized immortal treasure in their hands. However, under frost leaf tower, all the loyal elders are given a top-grade immortal treasure, just like the old people like LV Yunchang and Guan Yun Xianzi, and they hold the top-grade immortal treasure. How can they not be envious?


    Ye Chen''s move, on the one hand, is to pacify the old Ministry and narrow the distance between them and the new monks. On the other hand, he seduces new people and preaches the idea of walking with elder brother and eating meat. It seems that the black rock war general and the son of the sun can get the top immortal treasure or even the quasi divine treasure in the hands of each young baby, and he is determined to hold Ye Chen''s thigh in order to get a reward.


    Yuyao fairy is such a cold fairy, but she is holding the wind chime''s hand with a smile on her face. Her younger sister keeps calling for a short time, which makes Fengling roll her eyes.


    However, she was soon pulled over by Peng Zun and seriously taught, "ling''er, you should never be arrogant by your favor. Although the master treated you differently in the friendship of that year, he not only gave you the quasi divine treasure, but also taught you the skill of watching the tide and listening to the waves, which is the immortal level skill. But we are only servants after all. Even if the master says you are his woman, it is absolutely impossible to do anything It''s the power of fighting in the harem


    "If you want to know how noble a monk is, he is as high as the emperor of the universe. If you don''t say 3000, what''s the difficulty of 330000? How many empresses and concubines have never seen their husband in their whole life. "


    "Some races are willing to offer their own saints just to get some protection from the immortal. You and I must see our identities clearly, and we must never do anything wrong."


    Not to mention that Fengling was taught by Peng Zun to be thoughtful, ye Chen always brought his disciple Lin Qiqi back to the holy heaven palace. Then he took a look at the girl who had been depressed and said with a smile, "why, you see that master gave the zhunshen treasure to other people, and his heart is unbalanced?"


    Lin Qiqi said, "no, anyway, my accomplishments are not as good as those of my sisters, and my credit is not as good as theirs. It''s natural that you leave things to them."


    Although she said so, her small mouth was pouting and high, and she could almost hang a soy sauce bottle. The whole person exuded a kind of Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba, which made Ye Chen laugh.


    He stroked the girl''s long, soft hair with one hand and said, "you just like to think wildly. How can master forget you?"As she said this, casually, it was the Zhuque part of the four elephant Xuangong. Lin Qiqi had the Phoenix divine pulse, so it was natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I''m going to give you this Brahman seal as a magic weapon of your own life, but you are better at controlling fire, and the Brahman seal is used to manipulate thunder and lightning. So I''m going to refine it again. You can concentrate on practicing this skill, and then you can kill the real immortal with the Phoenix''s divine pulse and Vatican seal."


    "Wow! Master is the best


    Lin Qiqi couldn''t help jumping up and throwing herself into Ye Chen''s arms. Although her words were very happy, her tears quietly wet her clothes. From small to large, she was not as good as her sister, and no one had given her expectations. It was her mentor, ye Chen, who changed all this!


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging the little girl''s affairs, ye Chen turned her head and looked at the holy heavenly palace and said faintly: "how is the situation?"


    As soon as his voice fell, little Lori, the spirit of Saint heaven palace, emerged from the wall and said coldly, "you have left that great holy image to guard. What else can happen?" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Ye Chen smiles and doesn''t answer. He looks up at the great sage. He sits in the middle of the chamber with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. At this time, he is only the size of an ordinary man, holding something in his left and right hands.


    On the left hand, there are seven colorful pills. On the right hand, there is a golden dragon shaped bracelet.


    Yes, the magic treasure and magic pill have been refined, and because ye Chen leads all the power of thunder robbery to refine the image of Hades, it doesn''t even need to bear the thunder robbery step. It''s just the finished product!

 Chapter 1585

    Ye Chen, contented, picked up the Tianlong gold bracelet and put it on his wrist. Suddenly, he felt a burst of joy and joy, which came from the bracelet.


    Shenbao has spirit and is closest to its creator. Other people who want to be recognized by Shenbao must go through many tests. Those who lack strength will even be swallowed up by Shenbao. However, ye Chen, as the creator of Shenbao, is the master of it.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved. The gold dragon shaped bracelet on his wrist suddenly turned into a sharp dragon sword with gilding color all over his body. The handle of the sword was in the shape of a dragon head. The sword blade that would be injured at a glance was spit out of the dragon''s mouth.


    His mind kept turning, and his dragon sword changed accordingly. First, he changed into swords, spears, axes and axes. Finally, he directly transformed into a sphere to completely wrap himself in it. Thus, any attack in any direction could not hurt him at all.


    The real dragon is ever-changing. It can be big and small, can rise and hide. So is the gold bracelet of Tianlong. It can change various forms and exert different powers according to the master''s control. It is the peak of all-round divine treasures.


    "The news that the God treasure has become should not be leaked, lest the demon emperor dare not come to the door that day, I will not take it to practice for a while."


    Ye Chen shook his head and pressed down the joy in his heart. This was the first time that he got the treasure he had taken advantage of since his reincarnation. He wished to go out and perform now. However, the God treasure was so startled that the demon Emperor didn''t dare to come that day.


    He thought again, and the gold bracelet came back to his wrist. Even the colorful streamer disappeared. It looked ordinary. Even some of the gold ornaments of the local tycoons and Nouveau Richards could not see that it was a magic treasure if he was not a real master.


    Take good care of God treasure, ye Chen looked at the seven magic pills, and was overjoyed.


    He will keep one for his parents, one for Honglian and one for his daughter. He will take one for himself to break through the flying realm and leave one in case of need. This last one


    Ye Chen raised her head and looked directly at this side. Her expression could be described as salivating. Even the corner of her mouth was already drooling, and she said, "do you want it?"


    His expression at this time was vividly a strange millet that abducted Lori. The spirit of the holy heaven palace could not help but be alert, but she could not resist.


    With such a magic pill, the spirit of the holy heavenly palace can be greatly improved. If she can get enough natural materials and earth treasures, she can also be promoted to the level of divine treasure!


    She has her own spiritual knowledge, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. She is not inferior to the immortals. When the Star River is so big, she can swim freely. This is the most desired freedom for the spirit who has been unable to leave the holy palace!


    Therefore, even if she knew that ye Chen would ask for a high price, xiaoluoli could only bite her teeth and say in a low voice, "what are you going to do? As long as it is not too much, people will promise you."


    How to see the situation in front of me? How could it have the smell of crime? But ye Chen didn''t have time to accompany her to sell Meng. She said faintly: "I want you to be a god treasure and protect me for a hundred years."


    "That''s it?"


    Xiaoluoli obviously didn''t expect such a good thing. You know, after she was promoted, Shenbao, no matter how it exists, should wish to possess herself forever. But this person in front of her Even when the conditions were mentioned casually, he only asked himself to serve him for a hundred years?


    For the immortal statue and the eternal treasure of Shouyuan, a hundred years is just fleeting, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    In her incredible eyes, ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a trace of sadness, and said: "after a hundred years, if I haven''t gone to that step, then the whole universe will no longer exist. Even if you want to protect frost leaf building, there is no place to protect it." One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Little lauryton was shocked. Now she has seen the world and knows a lot. She knows that ye Chen must be able to reincarnate. Does she know something wonderful?


    It is the first time that she has known Ye Chen for such a long time. You should know that even before the collapse of the earth, this man was indifferent. Whether it was the Holy Land in the sky, the Star River outside the country and even the five immortal sects, he regarded it as a native chicken and a dog.


    Ye Chen did not answer, but took the God Dan and said: "you just need to answer with or not agree."


    Little Lori didn''t need to think at all. She stressed the key points and said, "of course I agree!"


    Ye Chen smiles and throws the magic pill to him. Xiao Luoli catches it and holds it in her hand. However, her eyes towards Ye Chen are complicated.


    Ye Chen did not look at her at this time, but calmly looked at the divine pill in his hand. Such a small pill of pills can directly make ordinary people become harmonious, which is the supreme treasure.


    "Now, it''s my turn to use it."


    The leaf dust throws the precious and incomparable divine pill into the mouth and swallows it.All of a sudden, colorful light bloomed from his body, setting off the leaf dust as if the God had come down to earth.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen runs Xuangong. The whole body, countless light points, issued a brilliant and incredible divine light. This piece of divine light, vaguely connected into a piece, seems to be a fish like, not a fish, like a bird not a bird, incomparably strange beast.


    The light map of the divine beast, emerging behind the leaf dust, has already lit up 90 percent, only the last step, the most important "heart" part.


    After careful thinking, ye Chen is going to evolve the rosefinch divinity into the whole. Among the other seven gods, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the sea could not be promoted in this way because of their great power. Among the remaining five gods, ye Chen finally chose Zhuque after careful consideration.


    There is no other, because the rosefinch is the fastest of his nine gods. Speed is essential for your future plans.


    "Swallow --"


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and swallowed the fragments of the law into his mouth.


    Boom!


    A surge of power, in his body, let the breath of leaf dust, endless upward!


    For ye Chen, it is far from enough to promote ordinary xianzun.


    Up to now, although Ye Chen is still in harmony, even the demon king in the middle level of feisheng realm is not an opponent. To be a feishengjing, you must have a solid foundation to prepare for the future.


    For him, the robbery that many people dare not dream of is just the beginning.


    Ye Chen has a clear judgment of his own strength, so he can''t wait to become the third complete body spirit phase, so that he can really fight against the five immortal sects.

 Chapter 1586

    The flying realm is already a complete realm. Every level of the flying realm is extremely difficult. It is far more difficult than before, and even from the foundation to the harmonious realm, the difficulty is not as great as the difficulty from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    But similarly, the strength has been greatly improved, which is far more than before. The contrast between the early and middle stages of the ascent is not at all the first and middle stages of the ordinary realm, but as big as the gap between Yuanying and Hedao!


    The immortal statue of the five demon kings can easily crush Ziyun xianzun, which is no more difficult than that of the real immortal.


    By virtue of Qiyao Lianhua and two complete body spirits, ye Chen was able to easily crush the middle level of feishengjing. He even had the power to fight against the high-level daxianzun, but he might not be able to win in the face of the real core figures of the five immortal sects.


    "Those peerless natural pride, as early as in and out of the body, they were invincible, even fighting gold elixir. It relies on the invincible spirit body, the blood of the divine beast, the immortal Dharma and the divine treasure. At first, I had the idea of blood, but now with the fragment of the law, I can directly understand the law of the gods, so I don''t need any blood anymore. I just need to understand it wholeheartedly. "


    Ye Chen thought that the Xuangong in his body was running faster and faster, swallowing the pure energy in the fragments of Shendan and the law.


    This magic elixir combines all the power of a pure blood demon family. Even the spirit is sealed in it. A large amount of divine medicine and elixir are put into it, and hundreds of millions of spiritual consciousness are spent. The efficacy is unimaginable.


    "Crackling!"


    With the operation of Ye Zhixuan''s work, the images of the gods and beasts behind him became more and more bright. One after another, the divine splendor was lit up, which gradually completed the whole picture. When the light map was completely repaired, it represented that the divine image of the divine beast rosefinch became complete.


    "There are five immortal sects and great religions, and there are many true immortals. In addition, there are more than one or two immortal statues in the ancient immortal cultivation world. There must be a high-level and even a peak in the flying realm. Those figures, namely, the threat of Shenbao to them, began to decrease. If I can''t get the power to suppress everything, I will certainly be unable to hold on to a group of masters of the five immortal sects. "


    Ye Chen made up his mind.


    What''s more, if it''s just the five immortal sect people, ye Chen doesn''t matter. He has already broken through the flying realm. Then start to think about the materialization of the divine form. But when he peeps into a big secret in the fragments of the law, ye Chen''s sense of urgency becomes stronger.


    "Go


    Leaf dust burst to drink, the God Dan directly in his body to explode.


    The inexhaustible and pure energy is pouring into the leaves, the whole body and the viscera. From the outside, his body was dyed red by countless Red Mansions, just like a whole body red blood gem.


    The rosefinch God emerged from behind him, ran wild and inhaled all these pure blood energy.


    "Bang!"


    The last point of the light map of the god beast appeared behind him, and then the whole picture was completed. Countless rays of light bloomed from the light map. The looming picture of the god beast was suddenly clear, and it was a rosefinch with flaming wings.


    An ancient boundless, as if from the ancient breath, filled the entire quiet room. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Even the static chamber array can''t support even under the breath. One Rune light lights up on the wall, and countless lines are opened to protect the quiet room from damage. Finally, even the little Laurie flew out of the sky and hung the immortal light in the air.


    "Ning --!"


    But the leaf dust did not stop, but drank again.


    The whole picture of the divine beast suddenly turned into a beam of light and shot into the leaf dust body. In his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, every skeleton, every blood vessel and branch, and the depth of each acupoint were deeply branded.


    If someone looks at it with a microscope, it will be found that the whole body of leaf dust is densely covered with light spots, which constitute a rosefinch with flying wings.


    Not only in his body, but also in his own body, ye Chen also assumed a posture like a fish rather than a fish or a bird but not a bird. He floated in the void without using any magic power, just like the whole ocean of vitality.


    "Hooray!"


    After a long time, ye gradually stretched out and sat down with cross legs.


    He opened his eyes, dark pupil, like two black holes, incomparably deep. Looking inside, ye Chen found that not only his own body, but also the spirit, was engraved with a picture of the God of rosefinch.


    At the same time, the rosefinch God behind him cried for a long time. The originally nihilistic flame suddenly turned into an entity, which suddenly raised the temperature in the room. In surprise, little Laurie screamed and fled back to the wall.


    Leaf dust gently open mouth, gently inhale.


    "Shua


    In the quiet room, a tiny whirlwind appears. Innumerable auras, as if uncontrollable, were swallowed by leaf dust, like a long whale drinking water. Almost between the fingers, the aura in the quiet room was washed out, and even the little Lori was dragged and flew to the dust. Even the array on the wall began to twist, as if to be swallowed by leaf dust."Hello, Hello, what are you doing?"


    Ignoring Xiao Luoli''s protest, ye Chen stopped breathing, and her face was slightly happy.


    He can feel that at this time, his body is like a burning cauldron, which can swallow everything and refine everything.


    "In a sense, I am also the blood of the descendant of the divine beast, the rosefinch. Now I''m equivalent to a real bird, and I don''t need any blood. "


    Ye Chen gets up and slightly activates the mana.


    "Boom!"


    Like the Yangtze River, Zhenyuan surged out of his body, showing a black tide in the void. The tide, on the impact of the wall, buzzing, quiet room began to shake, it seems that even the holy heaven palace array, some can not withstand the power of leaf dust. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¥ä


    "Hello, enough, I haven''t been promoted to Shenbao yet!"


    Little Lori scolded again, but her voice was filled with an imperceptible fear.


    "What a solid real yuan." Ye Chen took a breath of cool air. "My real yuan at this time is comparable to the mid-term of the flying realm, which is several times more than before. In addition, the three gods are all together, and many secret magic powers are not afraid of the high-level friars in the flying realm. "


    This is the horror of the unity of all dharmas. The nine gods can not only fight for each other, but also be harmonious and perfect. The promotion of each divine aspect can not only improve Ye Chen''s own cultivation, but also make other gods more perfect.


    If all the nine deities are completed, even the great friar crossing the border will be hunted and killed by life!

 Chapter 1587

    "However, it is not so easy to achieve the goal. I don''t know where to look for other resources except to go to the Vatican to ransack the whole image, and maybe I can get the fragments of the law that can make the whole image complete."


    Ye Chen touched his chin and didn''t care too much.


    "No matter what, the nine gods are closer to the blood method than to the orthodox method. I can practice other methods while practicing it. What''s more, even though God is good, it''s not like my own invincible way! " Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Ye Chen''s eyes are deep. Any Immortal Emperor who enters the Jin Dynasty to cross over the universe will open up his own way. Xuanchen Immortal Emperor also has, that is really suitable for himself, sweeping all the way.


    Compared with it, even if the nine gods are finished, it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t entered the realm of plunder, so I''m not qualified to practice.


    "It''s time to break through the realm of flying."


    Ye Chen has no joy or sorrow in his heart, and his eyes are calm, just like an abyss.


    After a hundred years of rebirth, he finally wants to return to the realm of ascension, open the door to the leap of life, and become the highest existence among the monks in the universe. Compared with the previous life, his speed has been too much faster, but he still feels that there is not enough time.


    "When I enter the realm of ascension, the whole universe, when under my feet."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, nothing could stop him.


    Fly into the realm!


    It was the highest existence in the cultivation world at this time, which was called the "one hundred immortals". Every great monk in the flying realm was famous. He could control the whole Star River as he could take and ask for everything in the universe.


    Even the leaders of the five immortal sects and the Taishang elder are just feishengjing, but they have gone a long way in the feisheng realm, which is far beyond the comparison of other immortals.


    Even though ye Chen was powerful at this time, he could kill the immortal, but he did not fly into the sky. Those immortals only respected him, but would never fear him. Sometimes, the name of feisheng xianzun was placed there, which could make many enemies retreat or even kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen sat there cross legged. With his breath and breath, his chest agitated. The vitality of the whole quiet room turned into storm tide and tossed back and forth. This trend, not only limited to the quiet room, but also expanded, gradually spread to the whole holy palace, and even outward expansion.


    Soon, people saw a wonderful scene.


    On the top of the holy palace, clouds gradually condense. These clouds turn into a huge funnel whirlwind. With the quiet room of the holy heaven palace as the core, they support a cloud column that can penetrate the earth.


    The cloud storm was small at first, but gradually expanded outward.


    One, two, three At the end of the day, it was covered by storms.


    "This is..."


    Qingchuan cherry raised her head, the light in her eyes was bright and dim.


    "I''m afraid the master is going to break through the flying realm."


    Peng Zun was standing there, his eyes were dignified, and there was a glimmer of excitement.


    When ye Chen is still in the realm of harmony, he sweeps everything, killing immortal Zun like killing a chicken. When he reaches the flying realm, who can stop him?


    "Flying into the realm?"


    Feng Ling, Shen MengYue, Lin Qiqi and others all changed their faces slightly, as if thinking of it.


    "If the master ascends, it will be the five immortals. I''m afraid we can''t help frost leaf building."


    Peng Zun spoke with pride. After all, he was just a monk of Xinghe outside the territory. He didn''t know the details of Xianzong. He only felt that there was not much difference between xianzun and xianzun, so he dared to make such a wild talk.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuang and Tang Zongze, as well as GE Yan, the great elder of the flower demon clan, were all elated,


    although Ye Chen has killed the five demon kings recently, the threat of the five immortal sects is still hanging on China and the earth. If he breaks through the flying realm, even if the five immortal sects want to revenge, they have to weigh it?


    One day, two days, three days


    The ten mile cloud began to spread again.


    Eleven, twelve, thirteen The clouds spread step by step and stopped at 50 Li.


    "Boom!"


    In the quiet room, it has been filled by the surging tide of vitality.


    Every trace, every inch of space, is full of solid vitality. And the leaf dust is the core of the yuan Qi ocean. Above the sky, like a funnel of tides, poured into the leaf dust body from the top through the invisible holy palace array.


    Ye Chen sat cross legged, with different lights on her body.


    First of all, there are the three deities of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea and the king of the netherworld. Then, it is the black true yuan, which is like a tsunami after the cultivation of ten thousand Dharma. In the end, it is the spirit of the leaf dust which is as bright as the golden awn. This spirit is vaguely transformed into one of the nine gods, which represents Ye Chen''s supreme power.


    In the end, the nine gods became one again, showing the appearance of the nine orifices divine infant. Above the God infant, there was a long golden halberd with dragon pattern condensed from the divine thoughts.God body, spirit, spirit, Dharma, power, infant and mind.


    All of these seven items have reached the peak of Ye Chen''s cultivation, which means that the owner has reached the peak in the state of harmony and there is no obstacle in the way to the flying realm.


    Next, as long as ye Chen reads the enlightenment, he will open the gate of heaven and be promoted to the realm of flying.


    At this time, under the surging vitality, ye Chen''s body was undergoing a mysterious change. The colorful lotus petals of Qiyao Lianhua were gradually integrated into one and would not be separated.


    "It''s enough to be in flight."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, opened his mouth slowly, and spat out ten big characters:


    "a hundred years of rebirth, today, I am flying up!"


    Every time he spits out a word, his breath climbs. In the end, the seven lotus flowers condensed into one point, and they never separated from each other.


    Zhenyuan is packed in the four limbs of Ye Chen, every cell, every skeleton and every muscle.


    Even the spirit and spirit are in harmony with the spirit body through this channel. Since then, the power of leaf dust is no longer calculated separately. It''s all seven in one. With one punch, he can bring into play the terrible power of the body, the appearance, the soul, the Dharma, the power, the baby and the mind. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    This is the horror of ascension.


    Bring all the strength together. For example, before ye Chen''s fight, he often only used the body, or Zhenyuan, or Shenxiang. Now, Qiyao Lianhua is a whole body, all of which are superimposed into the body and move the whole body with one hair. All the strength in the body can be condensed. It is more than several times stronger than before?


    "Bang!"


    When all the forces in Ye Chen''s body turn into a chaotic yuan Dan. His whole person, is shrouded in the colorful divine light. In Shenhui, it is not a person''s shadow, but the nine gods coexist.


    Then, ye Chen began to take the last step of promotion.


    Open the gate of heaven!

 Chapter 1588

    "Boom!"


    With a sudden leap, the nine gods flew upward, as if breaking through an invisible barrier. The spirit penetrates this barrier and instantly touches the boundless ocean of vitality.


    The gate of heaven is open!


    The vast sea of vitality, almost boundless, seems to be more vast than the universe, in which the cohesive force. As long as a trace, it is enough to sink the mountains and rivers and crush the stars.


    Ordinary flying realm, at this time, will always be lost in the grand vitality of the ocean, for a long time will concentrate.


    But ye Chen, after all, had already entered the flying realm, and even arrived at a higher level of ferry robbery, and was not at all seduced.


    "Boom!"


    His mind, in an instant, went up along the column of Yuan Qi, covering the whole cloud in an instant. In that moment, the leaf dust seems to feel, like the fish back to the water, the child came to the mother''s arms.


    The vitality of the whole universe changes as much as you like under the control of Ye Chen. There is no relationship between him and heaven and earth, as if born from heaven and earth


    "It''s strange that the master has been closed for nearly a month. Why hasn''t he broken through? He has already cultivated Qiyao Lianhua. It is reasonable to say that there should be no pressure to step into the flying realm? "


    Qingchuan Ying and others gather in front of the quiet room every day, waiting for ye Chen to leave the gate.


    At the beginning, when the cloud agglomerated for ten miles, they thought that the leaf dust was about to break through. Unexpectedly, after that, the yuan Qi group continued to soar, from 10 Li to 20 Li, 30 li It didn''t stop until fifty miles.


    It is reasonable to say that the next step is to cover the whole earth with clouds, turn into thunder clouds, and then lightning and thunder will usher in the thunder disaster. The thunder robbery in the flying realm is absolutely more terrifying than Shenbao and Shendan.


    But at this time, the thunder robbery is delayed, can not help but let people have doubts.


    "No more problems?"


    Many people have worries in their hearts. According to ancient books, when ordinary real immortals break through, almost 90% of them fail. The lucky ones can still keep a small life, and those with bad luck may lose their souls.


    And ye Chen''s promotion is a bit weird. Although the whole Hongfeng mountain is shrouded in a huge Yuanqi mass, from hundreds of miles away, you can see a huge funnel cloud, falling from the sky, and the core is in the holy palace in the deep sea of clouds.


    But this cloud group is just an ordinary cloud group. It turns into a cloudy cloud at least, and there is no thunder and lightning at all. Where does this look like a breakthrough?


    I don''t know how many clansmen and secret agents are watching here nervously. In space, there are even a lot of beholders, prying animals and other small things specially used to spy on information.


    If ye dust fails to break through, it will be a heavy blow to the frost leaf building. When the time comes, people will not mind rushing in and let the earth fall completely.


    "Don''t worry, the master is a reincarnation. It''s not difficult for him to break through the realm of flying."


    Peng Zun comforted.


    Qingchuan cherry girls, face just slightly slow.


    All of a sudden, a group of light shining with colorful God''s awn suddenly broke into the palace master''s quiet room and ascended to the sky along the cloud column. In front of the light group, it seems that the whole holy heaven palace array does not exist.


    Seven color light group, rising higher and higher, finally flying into the cloud. Then the whole cloud cluster of tens of miles around the square turned into a colorful cloud in an instant.


    This colorful cloud, covering the whole Hongfeng mountain, is like a miracle, and even more amazing. Among the clouds, there are nine figures standing side by side.


    "This?"


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned. Even Honglian, who is close to Ye Chen, is also stunned.


    In the deepest part of the luck group, ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was nothing in his pupils, like two bottomless holes. As the leaf dust breathed and inhaled, the whole surging cloud seemed to be breathing slightly, absorbing the vast vitality between heaven and earth.


    And the world, in his eyes, is no longer the original. Innumerable life and matter are all composed of vitality.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, including Hetao Zhenxian, they see mountains and water as water. In feishengjing''s eyes, mountains are not mountains, and water is not water. Everything is just composed of vitality, just how much vitality it contains.


    However, when it comes to the realm of yechen''s first life, it is only half way away from the real Mahayana.


    At this time, ye Chen only felt that his mind could control everything between heaven and earth. He stood aloof in the air. He didn''t need to use any magic power. He just stood there and floated in the air. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "To control Qi, to unite heaven and man, to know all things, to live a million yuan, to be a hundred immortals, is to fly up!"


    "Today, I''m finally immortal."


    Leaf dust faint sigh, this sigh inside, I do not know how much hardship, how much joy, how much calm.


    Standing among the clouds, he was covered with bright colorful God awns, which dyed the whole cloud into the color of rainbow. From a distance, he looked like a heaven court. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä"Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s body has no movement, just a glimpse of his mind, his whole person is in the sky, twinkling to thousands of meters away. Almost like a blink, there is no trace of flight in the middle. In terms of speed, it has reached the point of almost blinking. But this, the leaf dust has not yet exerted its strength, if you really do your best, I am afraid it will really be a blink of an eye.


    In the past, if he wanted to move quickly, he could only do it in his own divine realm. But now it is the place covered by God''s mind. He can go as far as possible. This is the speed increase of terror brought by the God of rosefinch!


    Of course, the only way to improve the speed is just the most basic ability of the rosefinch.


    "Whoosh!"


    A silent breath spreads out and is invisible. However, the space it passes through is fragmented and goes straight to the sky and stars. Under the divine observation of leaf dust, an unmanned planet in the galaxy is directly turned into dust.


    "So strong?"


    Even ye Chen himself was slightly surprised.


    The punch he just made just now was just a casual one. But after stepping into the realm of feisheng, his Qiyao Lianhua has been fully integrated into one. Therefore, although it is an ordinary fist, it has gathered all the power of Ye Chen. Its power is more than 100 times stronger than before?


    "My ordinary fist is enough to match the previous triple Shenyu boxing. If I use Jiming Shenquan at this time..."


    Such power, even ye Chen himself can not imagine.


    Ye Chen clenched his fist and felt the inexhaustible power in his body like the sun god stove, and his face was beaming with joy: "this is just the most common item of Jin Jin''s ascent. Besides, my supernatural powers, Dharma and thoughts They''re soaring. "


    Such as rosefinch, divine fire and other magical powers, are with the master''s cultivation realm of ascension, and the power is gradually increased, at this time is infinite power!

 Chapter 1589

    "Bang!"


    I saw two golden flame from ye dust''s eyes.


    The flame beat slightly, but more convergence than before. There was a faint trace of white in the gold, which seemed to turn into the color of platinum. But the whole void, it seemed, could not bear to make a poop.


    Zhuque Shenhuo, cultivate to a high level, and even refine the sun. At this time, although not to that level, but already let the space, some can not bear.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The golden flame spread on the leaf dust in an instant, showing a scaly armor. The mythical animal rosefinch could have turned the flame into armor, and even the ascending thunder could not penetrate it. This is the great magic power given to him by the God of rosefinch after he had finished all the work!


    "But most of all


    With a wave of the leaf dust, the clouds of tens of miles around it were moving in a roar. In the sky, lightning and thunder, purple thunder, rainstorm.


    Then, ye Chen turned his hand again. The rainstorm in the sky suddenly stopped and turned into the sun shining in the sky. Let the people at the foot of the mountain witness miracles.


    Turning hands into clouds, covering hands for rain, the first moment or sunshine, the next moment, it turned into a rain curtain all over the sky, as if the water dragon. This is the power of feisheng xianzun.


    Ye Chen carried his hands and stood proud in the void. The sun came down and covered him with gold flame and armor, just like a God


    It''s hard to imagine the thunder robbery when we break through the flying realm. However, there is no thunder robbery at all. The reason is that the former God of treasure, Dan Lei Jie, has attracted all the power of thunder robbery.


    Whether it is the thunder robbery caused by the release of Shenbao Shendan, or the thunder robbery when the cultivator breaks through various realms, it is the influence of the power of heaven.


    Cultivation is against the heaven, and Shenbao Shendan is envied by the heaven. Therefore, when refining, they all need to attract the power of the heavenly way and release the thunder robbery. At this time, the power of the heavenly way is consumed, and it is impossible to form a similar scale of thunder robbery again. It is Ye Chen who arrives at the flying height quietly.


    When ye Chen arrived at the feisheng realm, he immediately restrained his terror and prestige and collected them all into his body. He acted like an ordinary person. No one knew his cultivation state except for Xiao Luoli, who was watching all the way.


    Although the crown is like a cloud, covering tens of miles, the vitality of the spirit, shrouded Yanjing, three days to disperse.


    But after all, there was no thunder robbery, and there was no earthshaking vision of xianzun''s birth, so most people felt that ye Chen had failed.


    For a while, the situation that had already stabilized was surging again. I don''t know how many people are maliciously spying on the earth and frost leaf building However, ye Chen did not care about these people at this time. He was standing in the quiet room of the holy palace, looking at the things in the middle of the room with tenderness.


    It is a crystal clear crystal, and even can see what is wrapped in it. It is a delicate and lovely girl. Although her eyes are closed, she has a timid temperament. On her cheek, which can be broken by blowing, she has a look of relief, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. It seems that she is making a beautiful dream.


    Next to Ye Chen, there was also a woman full of Fairy Spirit. She looked at the appearance of small ash charcoal and could not help wetting her eyes. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "how''s your daughter?" Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen looked at the red lotus, showed a soft smile, held her in his arms and said: "soon, soon, she will wake up, and she is continuously nourished by Shenluo Tianjing and Shendan. When she wakes up, she is a real immortal and a great friar at the peak of he Dao."


    "Ah? Ah... "


    When Honglian heard this, she was happy at first, and then showed an embarrassed expression. Her voice became small and her eyes became vacillating.


    "How can I suddenly find that my daughter''s accomplishments are far beyond my own, and I feel that my mother''s dignity has been shaken?"


    The leaf dust comes close to past, bite the ear lobe of red lotus gently, smile way.


    "Well --"


    The red lotus suddenly a spirit of excitement, also do not know is said to be in the heart or by the heat of leaf dust, ah, her pretty face becomes red, looks extremely attractive.


    Seeing ye dust getting closer and closer, Honglian couldn''t help shrinking her neck and whispering, "you What are you doing? Your daughter is still here. "


    In spite of this, she was exhaling like blue, with watery eyes. At this time, the smell of blood on Ye Chen''s body was already strong enough to be a little closer, which made Honglian totally unable to resist and indulge in it.


    But ye Chen is a smile, did not do ambiguous things, but will send out a colorful light of the pill in her hands.


    "This, this is..."


    Although Honglian is just an ordinary flower demon, and has never seen the magic pill, just look at the colorful appearance, you can see that this is extraordinary.


    "When your daughter wakes up, she wants to be in the same position. You mother can''t be ashamed, can''t you?"Ye Chen blinked his eyes and said: "eat this, you can also be in line with the road, although it may not be comparable to the daughter, but at least it sounds like that."


    He has deliberately used teasing words to let Honglian relax, but Honglian still hesitated: "this, this is the God Dan, give me really good? Will other girls be jealous


    Ye Chen hugged her and said with a smile, "you can use it at ease. When I finish the whole process of God phase again, what is the only Shendan? Turn your palms."


    "Well, you know how to brag."


    Honglian glanced at him, but in her heart, she knew that what ye Chen said must be true. Although she had only read about the existence of he Qigui in Shendan city in ancient books, as long as her sweetheart said that he could do it, he would be able to do it.


    Honglian holds Shendan in her hand, and her heart is as sweet as honey. She can''t help but lean towards the direction of Ye Chen. But at this time, Qingchuan cherry suddenly rushes in.


    "Master, you, go out and have a look! Magic spirit immortal sect The magic spirit immortal sect has come


    Honglian, who was about to kiss Ye Chen, suddenly jumped out of the room and her cheek turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, ye Chen didn''t have time to tease her. Her eyes congealed, and the whole person appeared at the Hongfeng Mountain Gate.


    At the gate of the mountain, a man in purple, who was rich in God and Junmao, was standing in the air, clasping his hands and saying, "Yao Zhengchen, the immortal of the devil spirit sect, is visiting the true fairy of frost leaf."


    This man is incomparably handsome. He is wearing a purple Xianbao robe and carrying a pair of quasi divine gold maces around his waist. His whole body is full of momentum and is incomparably strong. He is a peak harmony with the strength of one yuan.


    When he saw him, ye Chen''s eyebrows slightly raised. Yao Zhengchen''s status in the magic immortal sect was similar to that of Shiyu Zhenxian. After he killed Shiyu Zhenxian in the previous life, the evil spirit immortal sect sent him to pursue and kill him. The previous generation''s self had suffered a lot under him.


    However, even if he was a great enemy in the past, ye Chen did not take a look. His eyes turned to Yao Zhengchen''s back in an instant. There, his parents were standing there!

 Chapter 1590

    Behind Yao Zhengchen, there are ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang, ye Chen''s eldest disciple Cao Xinxuan, and his younger brother-in-law Lu Xinghe. They have bright eyes and bright teeth. They look at him with beautiful eyes and tell them about Liu Bingyao and Xue Baihe who miss them so much


    At that time, almost all the people who were taken away by the immortal corpse feather were here, but ye Chen''s divinity swept around quickly, but his eyes became fierce.


    "What about Yao''er and little lily?"


    Yao''er was not sent back, and ye Chen expected that she should have been captured by the emperor. Even if she was still in the five immortal sect, they could not easily return the son of God.


    But where is Qingchuan Lily?


    Faced with Ye Chen''s problem, Yao Zhengchen said with a smile: "the son of God is carefully cultivated by our five immortal families. Naturally, we can''t send back any small favor from a cat or a dog. As for the little lily She was promised by the master to a holy Son of a holy land. She should have married now. Hehe, even a little maid, knows that serving the Holy Son in the holy land is much better than serving the nameless immortal in a wild land... "


    "Kara --!"


    Before Yao Zhengchen''s provocative words were finished, he was held by a dark purple big hand born in the void. At this time, the God of Hades showed only one upper body, and he had already thoroughly grasped Yao Zhengchen in his hand, just like holding a small insect.


    "Boy, do you dare to do something to me?"


    Yao Zhengchen showed a cold smile and said: "don''t think that with the protection of the old man Shiyu Zhenxian, you can ignore the dignity of the five immortal sects. He is just a drowning dog who lost to the wild ants. I have punished this old man first. When the leader of the sect goes out of the pass, he will be killed in Xiantai immediately, and then level the earth."


    "Before that, at least you can survive for a while, but if you dare to touch me now, even if you hurt one hair, the immortal armies of the five immortal sects will arrive in an instant and wipe out the whole Galaxy!"


    As soon as he said this, people around him suddenly changed their faces. Qingchuan Ying couldn''t help but cry out: "master..."


    In fact, she got Qingchuan xiaobaihe to pass the message by secret method. It was only between blood relatives and sisters that the message could be transmitted over half the distance of the universe, and there was only one sentence.


    "Sakura, I can''t serve the master any more. You should accompany the master well instead of me."


    Yao Zhengchen showed a complacent look. He did not deal with the real immortal of corpse feather. This time, the other side failed to go to the fairyland, and even more, he took the opportunity to launch a disaster and tortured him.


    Originally, he couldn''t easily execute the punishment because of his accomplishments and popularity. However, although he was cruel and heartless, he never reneged on his words. He just gave up his own disposal in exchange for Yao Zhengchen to send Ye Chen''s relatives and friends back to earth.


    Yao Zhengchen was also selfish when he provoked Ye Chen. On the one hand, he looked down on the wild land of the earth. On the one hand, if the monk who Shiyu Zhenxian lost to was defeated or even accepted by him, he could be looked up at highly in the eyes of the master. When he stepped into the flying realm in the future, he would get more resources.


    The practitioners are also human beings, and they are extremely selfish. There are not few conflicts between the disciples of Xianzong, but more terrifying.


    Leaf dust is not really bothered to spend more words with this guy, light way: "ate him."


    This guy had a feud with himself in the last life, but he came to challenge him in this life. Anyway, he knew all the things he knew after the Hades devoured him. I''m afraid he didn''t know where Qingchuan xiaobaihe was?


    Hades God Xiang suddenly showed a cruel smile, big mouth to Yao Zhengchen bite.


    "Dare you!"


    Yao Zhengchen was shocked. He knew that the other side could defeat Shiyu Zhenxian. He must be a strong hand. But how high is the status of the five immortal sects in the universe? How can someone dare not give face?


    He thought that ye Chen had defeated Shiyu Zhenxian because he didn''t know that the other party was from the five immortal sects. He immediately panicked and indulged when he knew that. He would be very afraid when he mentioned the five immortal sects.


    At this time, as long as he first suppress some, and then not slow to pacify two words, it will certainly be the door dog.


    But Yao Zhengchen did not expect that this boy should be so arrogant that he could not say a word and start directly!


    In his surprise, he was completely pinched by the God of Hades. At this time, he broke free two times and was unable to get rid of it. He could only watch the other party''s huge mouth biting down.


    "Ah!"


    Yao Zhengchen roared and trembled in the void. After all, he was an expert at the same level as Shiyu Zhenxian. He had the strength of one yuan. At this time, he gave full play to it, and suddenly he was brilliant.


    "Boom!"


    The gold mace on his waist turned into two sharp lights, which suddenly closed and split, and stabbed at the eyes of the God of Hades.


    "Roar!"


    The God of the underworld roared suddenly, and his hands gave out his strength. Yao Zhengchen only felt the pain all over his body. His great perfect spirit body was pinched and creaked. He could not resist the pinch.


    Seeing the two golden lights flying to his eyes, the God of Hades waved his other hand and photographed the two golden Maces. Yao Zhengchen was facing the terrible force of his body. He could not dare to shake the golden mace head-on. He was in a hurry and manipulated the golden mace. In an instant, it combined into a golden light and only stabbed the heart of Shenxiang. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä


    The king of the underworld roared, opened his mouth, and spewed out a deep purple mist. Compared with the poisonous fog of the death of the corpse feather immortal, I don''t know how much terror it was, but it made the quasi God treasure creak. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Yao Zhengchen was shocked and moved again. The golden glow flew out of the purplish fog again. Then, the light in his eyes was very bright. In a flash, he launched his own life saving magic power.


    Moving phantom!


    Yao Zhengchen suddenly appeared in the place of the pair of gold maces, and at this time the pair of gold maces had been held in the hands of the God of the underworld!


    "Karakara --!"


    The gold-plated mace of zhunshengbao was crushed directly, which made Yao Zhengchen''s scalp numb.


    "The gilded mace is made with all my efforts, which I have collected for millions of years. Although it is not as good as Youming''s unique sabre, it is also a top-grade quasi divine treasure. It was crushed directly by this big guy?"


    Yao Zhengchen was impatient and angry, and roared in his heart: "what kind of monster is this guy? How can he achieve such a situation?"


    God is the supreme divine Dharma that ye Chen had learned in his life. Even if he was taught by the master of the evil spirit immortal sect, he could not see the mystery.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking about the situation at this time. After crushing the gold-plated mace, the God of the Hades roared and grabbed Yao Zhengchen again!

 Chapter 1591

    "Frost leaf immortal, when I come back to my sect, I will certainly report to the leader of the school, which will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes, destroy all spirits and spirits, crush the whole earth to pieces, and flatten the whole Galaxy!"


    Yao Zhengchen was full of resentment and took a deep look at Ye Chen. Then he turned around and disappeared into the air.


    "No, he''s gone!"


    Peng Zun''s face suddenly changed. He knew the terror of Xianzong. If Yao Zhengchen escaped, the pressure on the earth would be unimaginable!


    "He can''t run."


    Ye Chen spoke faintly, and the God of Hades suddenly grasped the big hand behind him. He actually crushed the void and directly reached into the void crack to grab a person back. It was Yao Zhengchen.


    At this time, Yao Zhengchen was far from arrogant and arrogant when he just came to the red maple Mountain Gate. His hair was flying and his face was white. He said in horror, "how can you catch me?"


    It''s no wonder that he was so shocked. However, the magic power of the magic immortal sect is a very rare space system technique. Yao Zhengchen always left a way for himself in his work. Long before he arrived on the earth, he left a space seal in the holy land where he married the little lily of Qingchuan.


    As long as the seal is activated, no matter where he is, he can be instantly transmitted to the holy land. It can be said that it is the most powerful magic power to protect life. As long as it is not killed by the powerful man, he can escape.


    However, Yao Zhengchen had never encountered such a situation. He had already escaped and returned to the holy land, but in the blink of an eye, he was held by the terrible giant hand again!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yao Zhengchen racked his brains and couldn''t think of how he was caught. Did the other party grasp some kind of time magic and drag his life back to a few seconds ago?


    "Your space secret is just a small skill in front of me." Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen opened his mouth lightly. Yao Zhengchen found that the space cracks in the void were constantly spiraling and becoming smaller. He was shocked and said: "you, you let this monster tear up the space and capture me from Haotian holy land?"


    "Is it called Haotian holy land?"


    Ye Chen''s brow trembled, and the God of Hades put forth his strength again. He pinched Yao Zhengchen''s bones into pieces and screamed: "frost leaf immortal, if you dare to kill me, the master will never let you go!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t care. The ghost King opens his mouth directly and bites Yao Zhengchen again.


    Yao Zhengchen''s whole body was full of momentum, but his real yuan was absorbed by the Hades God just as soon as he was lucky, so he couldn''t leave any of it. He was so powerful that he couldn''t display any of his magic powers!


    This is the ultimate supernatural power after the awakening of Hades to complete the whole -- swallow the heaven and eat the earth!


    You yuan hell king is originally a Demon power. He can eat all things in heaven and earth, and even things that Xuanwu can''t swallow. He has no pressure to swallow. It''s not too simple to swallow up a monk''s true yuan.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Along with Ye Chen''s words, the God of Hades threw Yao Zhengchen into his mouth. The cruel chewing sound was heard all the time, making all the people around him swallow their saliva involuntarily.


    "This, this is eaten?"


    Yuyao fairy just felt cold on her back. She just wanted to drop Ye Chen and get close to the great monk from Xianzong. In a flash, the descendant of Xianzong was eaten?


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what others think. After he eats Yao Zhengchen, he has Yao Zhengchen''s memory. He quickly finds what he wants in the numerous memories.


    "What!"


    Ye dust eyes a congealed, rapid response, a flash appeared in front of his parents, low voice: "Dad, mom, son to leave the earth temporarily." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang both embraced their son with understanding, and said happily, "go quickly. It''s not easy for her to bring xiaobaihe back intact these years."


    Ye Chen nodded and said to Peng Zun, "settle down my parents."


    After that, he clenched Qingchuan cherry''s wrist and quickly flew to the sky, straight to the stars!


    Ye Chen can feel the things behind her. She sees Honglian kneeling to see ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang; Cao Xinxuan and LAN caier are crying and rushing into Yang Lin''s arms; Lu Xinghe and Qin Shuyao are reunited, and Xiao Wan''er is ecstatic


    Heavy feelings down, even if it is him, can not help but wet eyes, can be so excited reunion scene, ye Chen can not stay to accompany.


    Because in Yao Zhengchen''s memory, he saw that although the Haotian holy land had left little lily, it could not keep her at all, but was robbed by another clan.


    That zongmen is called tianyinmen!


    This is a well-known existence in the whole universe. It is known as the strongest sect under the Xianzong sect. What''s more, it is terrifying because there are no deities or deities.According to reason, there is only one immortal in the holy land, which is not qualified to be called the strongest sect under Xianzong. There are seven immortal statues in Haotian holy land!


    However, tianyinmen is so strong that they dare not only rob people in Haotian holy land, but also dare not resist and hand over people obediently.


    Because Tianyin, the ancestor of Tianyin gate, is a real high-level monk in the flying realm. Theoretically, he is a strong man at the same level as the emperor of the heavenly demon!


    Although Tianyin had no divine treasure, there were seven quasi divine treasures around him. With all his efforts, he once destroyed the three holy places!


    Such terrifying fighting capacity has made Tianyin''s reputation famous throughout the universe, and Tianyin gate has naturally become the strongest sect among the five immortal sects. Before ye Chen''s rise, it was hailed as the most promising existence of the sixth immortal sect.


    The most important thing is that ye Chen had taught xiaobaihe many skills before, which had turned her into a body of Xuanyin. If she was taken as a sacrifice by Tianyin gate, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So ye Zhicai was so anxious that he didn''t know where tianyinmen was. However, when Yao Zhengchen was captured before, he already knew the location of Haotian holy land.


    "Let''s go. Your sister may be in danger!"


    Leaf dust with Qingchuan cherry, in an instant called out the rosefinch God, into a long light, disappeared in the Star River


    Haotian holy land is located on Baiyun star, the most abundant planet in the cloud haze and Star River. The leaf dust takes Qingchuan cherry all the way. It takes only one day and one night to arrive at Baiyun star.


    "You two, this is the gate of Haotian holy land. Anyone who enters here will die."


    Ye Chen was about to enter when he saw Ye Chen step in. The disciples guarding the gate immediately broke up. Although they were not in harmony, their cultivation reached the peak of Yuanying. On the earth in the past, it was enough to dominate the whole planet. However, in the holy land of heaven, domination was used as a pawn.


    From this, we can see that he Haotian''s power is huge.


    Ye Chen had a flash of cold in his eyes and did not look at the two disciples. Instead, he said in a loud voice:


    "the earth frost leaf immortal, come to worship the mountain!"

 Chapter 1592

    Haotian holy land, inside the hall.


    There were seven people sitting around a round table with many disciples standing beside them. These seven people have extraordinary bearing, male and female, old and young, and their accomplishments are remarkable. All of them have reached the realm of flying.


    This is the famous Seven immortals in Haotian holy land. Different from other sects, this sect does not have the charge of teaching. Instead, it consists of seven elders of feishengjing to form a Council to decide the matters within the sect.


    Although people here can''t touch the power of one yuan at all, the seven flying realms together have become a force of terror. Haotian holy land is also a famous existence in the whole universe. All the places where the disciples of the sect go are respected.


    But today, the seven immortals of Haotian holy land are all frowning, sitting next to the round table made of glass and jade, all groaning and sad.


    One of the old man with white hair couldn''t help but say, "old Miao, your son is the one who insisted on marrying him. Today, you have to give everyone an account."


    The old man''s brows were locked, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    The one called elder Miao is a beautiful woman in palace dress. She was dressed in a gorgeous white palace robe, a lady''s hair bun and a long skirt, with a large amount of snow-white on her chest, but her temperament was cold and arrogant, just like a Moon Palace fairy.


    "Hum, that woman is my son''s favorite. She was robbed. Do you think we Miao people don''t care?"


    "That''s the real body of Xuanyin. It''s a match made by nature with the skill of Miao family. Otherwise, how could I have asked such an ordinary woman from Xianzong''s venerable master without having the courage? But Tianyin sect is very powerful. If any hall leader comes to ask for help, I can''t help it. "


    Moon white palace dress woman, cold hum a way.


    This woman is the only female among the seven elder feisheng, Miao Qingqing. The old man is Bai Jingting, one of the seven elders, and the other five are also feisheng xianzun.


    "It''s just a little girl. What about Xuanyin? Anyway, in addition to Xuanyin, she has no other advantages, and it''s not a loss to make friends with tianyinmen. "


    The Feng family leader waved.


    "Yes, although Xuanyin''s body is very rare, it''s not the reason for us to fall out with Tianyin gate. Even if they are just a branch hall leader, we can''t afford to offend them. After all, the strength of Tianyin ancestor is too terrible."


    The master of the Chen family also spoke in accordance with the way.


    "Hum."


    Miao Qingqing hummed but did not make a sound. Although the loss of Qingchuan small lily, let her very heartache. But Qingchuan xiaobaihe is an outsider after all, and Miao Qingqing doesn''t want to protect her. Even if she knows that she will be offered as a sacrifice after being sent to tianyinmen, her spirits and spirits will be destroyed, but there is no objection.


    "You You, alas


    Bai Jingting was so angry that he stamped his feet again and again. Finally, he patted the table and sighed: "do you know who Qingchuan xiaobaihe is?"


    "Huh? Isn''t she a native of the earth? Although she has to be admitted to Xianzong, she is not qualified to practice Xianzong skills. She can only be a maid. What kind of person is she? "


    Before the masters of the house had spoken, a handsome young man standing behind Miao Qingqing said coldly.


    This young man, Miao Qingqing''s son, is Miao Qi. He is the one who wants to marry Qingchuan xiaobaihe. However, xiaobaihe has always been insincere to him. Even if he is threatened by the safety of Ye Chen by the evil spirit immortal sect, he only agrees to marry down. However, he never smiles at Miao Qi even once.


    This has been making Miao Qi extremely unhappy, so although he was robbed of his unmarried wife, he is not very sad, but has a faint pleasure. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Yes, we all know the origin of Qingchuan lily. But she is just a barbarian on the earth. Even if she has been in Xianzong, she is not a big person. Otherwise, the venerable will leave her here at will? "


    Chu family master sneers.


    "Well, you people are used to being arrogant and domineering all the time, and don''t think much about it. Whose territory is the earth now?"


    Bai Jingting sighed and shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    People around him looked at each other.


    "Eh, I seem to have heard Qingchuan xiaobaihe say that she does have a master, whose surname is ye, and she also has magical powers. But she doesn''t answer who it is or how I ask her. "


    Miao Qi Yin Yang strange airway: "Uncle Bai, are you afraid of that person''s blame?"


    "Ha ha, let''s not say, it''s the little lily of Qingchuan captured by the Tianyin gate. What about the blame? There are seven immortals in Haotian holy land. Are you afraid of a little hairy child? You can''t beat him all the time, and there''s grandfather Shi. "


    Sitting on the throne, the old man looked down and stroked his beard with a smile.


    He is the head of the stone family, the only one among the seven immortals who has reached the middle level of the feisheng realm. He is the leader of Haotian holy land.


    "Ha ha, if you know who that person is, you won''t say so." Bai Jingting sneered."Who is it?"


    The head of the Chu family asked casually.


    "Of course, he is also an earthman. He is the master of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. The girl doesn''t want to marry her, because she has this master in her heart. His name is Ye Chen. You may not be familiar with this name, but you must have heard of his other name..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jingting''s face was coagulated, and said extremely heavily: "his name is frost leaf true immortal!"


    "What?"


    When the name came out, people were shocked. It was old Shi, who also opened his eyes and shocked his face. The master of the Chu family fell to the ground with a slap.


    Frost leaf true immortal four words, at this time in the whole universe who does not know, who does not know? It was the existence that let the five immortal sects and Wanyao Xinghe all failed. The cultivation was extremely terrifying, and killing immortals was like killing chickens! The Chinese website of train of thought launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤·¤ó¤ó. C ¤·¤· Is it really a frost leaf fairy? "


    The color of Miao is as green as earth.


    In addition to his reputation of killing the immortal with only one hand, frost leaf Zhenxian also has his cold-blooded cruelty of killing people and destroying his family. Many people even compare him with the emperor of the heavenly demon, who is a general ferocious devil.


    "You know why I''m so worried. If the frost leaf immortal comes to the door to question him, we, the holy land of heaven, shall we answer him? "


    Bai Jingting said with a sneer on his face: "if he can''t answer it, frost leaf will turn his face in anger. How about the seven of us compared with the five demon kings? The five demon kings are all punched one by one, and the seven of us will be opponents?"


    "Dead, dead, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The master of the Chu family jumped three feet high, and he had lost his calm and calm color for a long time.


    Bai Jingting coldly hummed: "I just got to know the details of Qingchuan xiaobaihe outside. I rushed back in a hurry, only to find that the girl has been handed over by you, and then we hastened to hold a parliament. Who knows that you should not be responsible for your disaster."


    People also looked at each other, and the old man Shi, who was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, shook his head and sighed.


    When everyone wanted to talk, suddenly, a loud noise came from outside.


    "The earth frost leaf true immortal, comes to worship the mountain!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall seemed to be under a forbidden spell. The faces of the people were pale and bloodless!

 Chapter 1593

    All were pale and bloodless. After a long time, I can''t wait for a reply. The maids on both sides raised their heads strangely, only to find that many aristocratic family owners were pale, without a trace of blood on their faces, and some were still shivering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The maid was in a moment of surprise. He found the master of the Chu family shaking his lips and said, "really Is it really the man who has come? "


    No one spoke, but everyone had a vague certainty.


    Their Haotian holy land is thousands of miles away from the earth. Apart from the real immortals, who can cross such a long distance to come here? What''s more, who dares to report the name of frost leaf immortal, or is there so many coincidences in the world when little lily Qingchuan was just left here? Even the Miao is green, and her pretty face looks like earth color.


    Frost leaf true immortal''s prestige, at this moment as long as is the true world''s friars, who does not know who does not know?


    Their Miao family presented Qingchuan lily to tianyinzong. Once the news is known by frost leaf immortal, can this legendary immortal give up? Miao Qingqing was lucky enough to think of a perfect lie when he heard a cold voice:


    "this is how Haotian holy land treats visitors from afar?"


    They were startled, looked up, and saw a man and a woman, had stepped into the gate. The man looks like a God, nearly 20 years old, wearing a casual suit, black hair and black pupil, carrying hands, eyes a cold. The woman is cold and gorgeous. She has a sword in her white dress, just like a nine fairyland.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the holy land of Haotian


    When the maid on both sides stares, she will reprimand.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Jingting stood up with a slap and walked forward. Ten steps away from ye Chen, Bai Jingting fiercely bowed down and said, "younger Bai Jingting, meet frost leaf immortal. I wish the true immortals and immortals enjoy eternal happiness, and live as long as the heaven


    When Bai Jingting was wandering outside, he saw the portrait of frost leaf immortal. With his worship, everyone did not know who was coming?


    After listening to the crackling cross talk, people around stood up and bowed down and said, "the seven families of Haotian holy land, please see the real immortal and welcome the real immortal Dharma driver!"


    The high toed maid was beside her, and she was stunned.


    All the people bowing down to salute, including the Chu family, the Bai family and the Miao family Which is not the magic power, the supernatural power is vast, the magic skill is amazing to ascend the immortal Zun? Stomping your feet can make half a star shake. In the middle of the universe, the giant is the master of the universe.


    However, these people all salute to the man and the woman. These two people hold on to death, that is, they are in the same state of Tao. How can he de have such treatment? Is it possible that these two men and women are the same as Yao Zhenxian, who came from Xianzong before, and what is their future? In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    When the maid was thinking about it, she saw Ye Chen saying slowly: "Haotian holy land, you openly intercept my maid Qingchuan xiaobaihe. Where are the people now?" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    When Bai Jingting heard the speech, he trembled all over his body, and his throat agitated. However, he could not say a word.


    "Your name is Miao Qingqing, the master of Miao family in Haotian holy land? You stopped Lily? What about her now? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned and swept to the beautiful woman in palace dress.


    As soon as Miao Qingqing looked up, he was just about to make up a lie. As a result, he faced Ye Chen''s double pupils without joy and sorrow. All of a sudden, the whole person seemed to be frozen by the cold wind of ten thousand years. In an instant, he was frozen there, even his thinking was frozen.


    After stepping into the feisheng realm, ye Chen''s divine idea is so terrible. However, in the Hedao realm, it has already been seven Yao Lianhua. How can Miao Qingqing resist the terror of killing the ancestors of Wanyao with hundred thoughts?


    "It was tianyinzong who came to the door and said that if they didn''t hand over Qingchuan xiaobaihe, they would destroy the whole Miao family. We Miao family also have no way. You have the ability. You can find the trouble of Tianyin sect. "


    Miao Qi was in the back, shouting.


    As soon as he said this, all the people turned pale. Miao Qingqing was even more frightened, and her delicate body trembled, and she would collapse to the ground.


    Like Miao Qi, the son of xianzun, was spoiled by his parents and his family''s peers. He has been living in the holy land all the time. He thinks that the whole world is Haotian holy land, and the seven families can run wild. How could her parents know ye Chen''s fear?


    "Qingchuan Lily was taken away by Tianyin sect?"


    The pupil of leaf dust shrinks.


    Although I just used my mind to hear their conversation. But this answer is said from Miao Qi''s mouth, ye Chen is still angry in his heart. A huge momentum, suddenly from the leaf dust body gush out. In the whole hall, the temperature dropped dozens of degrees in an instant, just like the polar cold wind. Even Miao Qi''s face changed. She felt as if she had made a big accident.


    "Good, good, just one day Yin clan, dare to rob my people? Then don''t blame me, ye Mou, for destroying his orthodoxy, cutting down his whole family, and driving out the whole Tianyin sect. "


    Ye Chen said in a flat tone.


    But everyone was shaking with fear."PATA."


    The master of the Chu family actually fell to his knees. Old man Shi called out: "frost leaf immortal, please put out the rage of thunder. We don''t want to see the little lily in Qingchuan, and we don''t blame my seven families... "


    "Well?"


    Before the old man Shi finished speaking, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the two divine awns, which were congealed as substance, shot out from his eyes and covered them.


    As soon as his eyes came into contact with Ye Chen''s mind, old man Shi''s whole body was shocked, like being hit by a heavy hammer. He immediately fell back seven or eight steps, and sat on the ground directly with his buttocks, and there were bloodstains in both ears and eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Shi laozhenren is the first of the seven immortals in Haotian holy land. He is recognized as the first master and the magnate who soars to the middle level. As a result, they couldn''t even stop the leaf dust. Does it not mean that all people in front of Ye Chen are as vulnerable as mole ants?


    The horror of this legendary immortal is beyond all people''s expectation!


    "If Qingchuan xiaobaihe is OK, it''s easy to say. If she''s hurt at all. I will destroy your seven families and wipe you out of this world


    Leaf dust a touch sleeve, light said.


    "Where are the rules? It is obviously the man who robbed by Tianyin sect. Why should we blame it on our seven families? "


    Miao Qi first jumps out discontented way.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked at Miao Qi and said, "are you going to marry my maid?"


    Miao Qi, relying on her mother and elders, clapped her chest and said, "how, I want to marry her, but I think highly of her..."


    Before he finished his words, ye Chen flicked his finger and cut the half step immortal into two parts from head to foot. The blood flowed on the ground, and even the spirits were annihilated. There was no possibility of rebirth!

 Chapter 1594

    "What I say is the rules."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly: "I remember what you did in the Miao family. If there''s something wrong with Qingchuan xiaobaihe, I''ll start with your Miao family. "


    With that, the leaf dust swept away.


    Only the seven families left behind looked at each other in the hall, even shivering. Miao Qingqing, who loved her son most, watched Miao Qi die in front of her eyes, but did not dare to say a word.


    This is the power of frost leaf true immortal name!


    "Oh, it''s just sitting at home. It''s a disaster." The master of the Chu family howled.


    "If Qingchuan xiaobaihe is really in trouble, the frost leaf immortal will not blame us..." The Feng family master was lucky.


    "Hum, it''s said that because of a venerable master, frost leaf Zhenxian, who was just in Yuanying''s realm, destroyed the million Alliance Army of Zhenxian system in extraterrestrial Star River. Now, this is his maid, and he looks like a very favorite maid. Do you think he will keep his hand?"


    Bai Jingting sneered.


    As soon as this word came out, the six families were scared and shivered.


    "That''s all. I can''t do it any more. Go back immediately and gather all the disciples. We will follow Zhenxian and attack Tianyin sect together. With the help of the power of the real immortal, we can completely level the cancer. "


    After all, the old man Shi was well-informed and resourceful. He recovered quickly and ordered calmly.


    "If we break through Tianyin sect and find that Qingchuan xiaobaihe is dead..." Someone asked weakly.


    They were all livid, and no one answered.


    Only Shi Laozhen sighed: "do your best and listen to the destiny."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen is not familiar with the Star River, but Haotian holy land has been operating here for millions of years. He has been paying close attention to the branch of Tianyin gate and knows its every move.


    Under the threat of life, the seven families quickly mobilized and gathered a hundred thousand immortal troops, each of which was the peak of Yuanying, forming ten battle formations. Each battle array had a real immortal commander, and the seven immortal zuns were all out to control the spaceship and treasure boat. They were mighty, just like a long dragon, heading for the branch Hall of Tianyin sect.


    Ye Chen sits in the middle of the fleet, on top of the most luxurious Xianbao warship.


    It was the courteous old man Shi and his precious granddaughter who served him carefully. He was also a cunning old man. All the other six families avoided Ye Chen, and only he came forward.


    In his opinion, it is not only a danger but also an opportunity for frost leaf immortal to come to the door. His granddaughter is also beautiful and beautiful. She may be in the void when she is short of a maid. If her granddaughter can take advantage of this opportunity, not to mention saving her life, she will have an unlimited future!


    However, to the disappointment of the old man Shi, ye Chen kept his eyes closed from beginning to end, completely ignoring his granddaughter. She tried to flatter her several times, but was stopped by another maid with a cold face.


    Although Shi Laozhen''s granddaughter is usually arrogant, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Qingchuan Ying, because Qingchuan Ying herself also has the highest level of cultivation, but she is just a little young girl. The cultivation world is the weak, and the strong one has the supreme privilege. Even if the little girl is unhappy in her heart, she doesn''t dare to show it.


    "With the power of Haotian holy land, it should be easy to defeat a branch Hall of Tianyin sect. Why wait until today? "


    Looking around, ye Chen frowned a little.


    The seven families of Haotian holy land are both prosperous and damaged. They all have a good relationship with Qin and Jin. It''s like pouring a bucket of water into the river. The great potential power is that ye Chen is slightly surprised.


    It is impossible for the four holy places of purple, platinum and green to gather such a huge force in one breath. It is close to the level of the jiuxuan ancestor and the cloud holy land.


    "It''s nothing to report to Zhenxian, but behind him stands the Tianyin sect. We Haotian holy land has a little power, but it is vulnerable to attack in front of Tianyin sect."


    Shi Laozhen said with a bitter smile.


    "Tianyin sect?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    This is not the first time he has heard of the name of Tianyin sect. In Yao Zhengchen''s memory, he was afraid of Tianyin sect.


    "What is Tianyin''s ancestor of Yinzong Ye Chen doubted.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I only know that one million years ago, the Tianyin ancestor of Tianyin sect had been in the world for a hundred years, and he was known as the person closest to the emperor of heavenly demons. "


    "It is said that his old man has reached a high level in the flying realm, and his accomplishments are incomparable. Although he has not been born for a million years, his fame still spreads in the stars. Even the friars of the five immortal sects dare not provoke Tianyin sect."


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nods, how arrogant the five immortal sects are. He knows best that both Shiyu Zhenxian and Yao Zhengchen are characters whose heart is higher than heaven, and whose head is harder than death.


    If they can make them so afraid, that day Yin Laozu must be a high-level friar in the flying realm. I''m afraid that even compared with the heavenly demon emperor, he won''t lose too much.


    Soon, as the fleet went further and further, the surrounding planets began to come to life. A little bit of blue began to appear, and many friars who were walking through the starry River turned pale at the sight of the mighty fleet of ships.


    Finally, the fleet slowly stopped and drove to a planet.


    The planet looks as like as two peas, the lifeless common stars, and the gray one is not alive.


    But the branch Hall of Tianyin sect is located here.


    "God, please give me your order."


    Mr. Shi, please give me your order.


    "Let''s go."


    With Ye Chen''s command, the whole team of seven families is boiling up. With the leaders of each battle array as the main force, they attacked tianyinzong branch hall from all directions like ten long dragons.


    Although the planet where the Tianyin sect branch hall is located looks ordinary, it contains many pestilence and poison barriers and terrorist array. Once touched, it can make the real immortal die without a burial place.


    However, Haotian holy land has long seen everything in Tianyin sect''s branch hall. How could it be easily attacked? Ten battle lines were pushed forward, and a road was soon opened up.


    "Zhenxian, wait until the younger generation and others catch the leader of this branch hall and ask Zhenxian for his guilt." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    As soon as Shi laozhenzhen bowed down, he took Bai Jingting, Miao Qingqing and other people to the tianyinzong altar from the front.


    "Go


    Shi laozhenren burst out a drink, pinched the formula, and stomped his feet.


    "Boom!"


    Like an earthquake, a vast Yellow Earth Qi rises in the air, as if the Earth Dragon turned over and smashed the surrounding array directly. The pestilence and poison barrier were even more vulnerable.

 Chapter 1595

    "The old man Shi''s skill of controlling the earth is more and more exquisite. I can''t reach it."


    Bai Jingting sighs that their six families are headed by the Shi family because this powerful old xianzun sits in the town.


    With the addition of the seven immortals, it was even more difficult for them to resist. The reason why they were able to establish their foothold here was to rely on the name of Tianyin ancestor. No one dared to provoke them. However, they met someone who didn''t buy it, but they lost all their dependence.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ye Chen, carrying Qingchuan cherry, walked slowly to the mountain gate where the branch Hall of Tianyin gate was located.


    "Yes."


    Bai Jingting slightly bowed his head and hurriedly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At the time of the explosion at the foot of the mountain, a group of black robed old men were sitting in the magnificent blue stone hall with a height of more than ten meters. Each of these black robed old men was full of yin and looked like eagles and vultures. None of them had been practicing in a low voice. Their breath was surging. They were all Dharma practitioners.


    In the center of the hall, under a three Zhang high magic statue, there was an old man with white hair and withered hair standing, as if talking about something.


    As soon as the explosion came, everyone suddenly woke up.


    "What''s the matter? The array seems to be broken. What happened at the foot of the mountain?"


    Some people wonder.


    "No, the great elders, the elders and the true immortals, the Allied forces of the seven families of Haotian holy land are attacking."


    A disciple, rushed in, panic way.


    "Hum, how dare you find your own way to attack our Tianyin branch hall? They don''t think that if the ancestor is absent, we are not rivals. They should immediately issue orders to all the disciples and maids to resist the enemy together. "


    The old man with white hair snorted coldly, then turned his head and said, "all elders, follow me to open the ten thousand ghosts array. This time, let the seven families of Haotian holy land have no return."


    "Yes


    Many old men in black robes all laugh strangely and shoot green light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the Allied forces of the seven families broke through the wall and attacked the hillside. But when the Shanzhai reacted, they began to encounter tenacious resistance.


    There are tens of thousands of people living in this Shanzhai, not only Tianyin sect disciples.


    There are also many Tianyin sect bodyguards, attendants, disciples, relatives and so on, all of which are attached to Tianyin sect. With this Shanzhai, both prosperity and loss, naturally began to struggle.


    "Kill!"


    Countless friars in black robes, with ferocious masks on their faces and armed with various weapons, poured out of the caves and collided with the Allied forces of the seven families.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Two torrent Meng suddenly hit together, immediately set off the road blood waves, murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Among these ordinary friars, there are also many Tianyin sect disciples. Tianyin sect disciples hold tokens and bells in their hands to drive away zombies, control evil spirits and even release curses. Although the number of people is not as large as the seven families, but its strange place, let the seven families suffer.


    "Shua --!"


    A real immortal of the Chu family, dressed in Tianbao armor, fully armed and holding a Xianbao sword, rushed into the enemy group like a fierce general. No one in black can stop him.


    The sword is sharp and the road is desolate. Although this real immortal is only a new comer to the path of harmony, he is just like chopping melons and vegetables to kill these ordinary monks.


    Some disciples who wanted to stop him were directly split into two parts by the great master. People go with the knife and kill more than ten people in an instant. It''s really ferocious.


    However, at this time, a disciple of Tianyin sect, who was wearing a mask with a black face and a bone stick in his hand, burst into a strange smile and pointed at the great master with his stick:


    "disease --!"


    Suddenly, a green light shot from the bone stick, and suddenly concentrated the real immortal.


    "How to feel the whole body is weak."


    The great master was startled, only felt the original abundant strength, instantly disappeared from his body. The long knife that is usually waved like straw is as heavy as a thousand catties at this time.


    "No, I am cursed by Tianyin sect..."


    Before he had time to think about it, there was a zombie with a blank face and a black iron all over his body. He suddenly jumped over and grabbed the real immortal, who had just entered the Union Road, to open his stomach and take out his heart.


    The zombie is not a common walking corpse, but three different corpses made by Tianyin ancestors. They are used to guard the branch hall. They are divided into three corpses: Heaven, earth and human. At this time, they are only the lowest level human corpses.


    But even so, the human corpse that Tianyin ancestor personally refined is not the common way that can resist.


    A true immortal is also a rare talent, so it fell for no reason.¡­¡­


    In every corner of the Shanzhai, such a war situation is staged everywhere.


    There is a stone family Dharma, calling for fire storm, baking hundreds of enemies into roast chicken. There are also disciples of Tianyin sect, who control evil spirits and devour an immortal soldier.


    This balance of defense, until the seven immortals joined, broke in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Once xianzun made a move, he was immediately shocked.


    Shi laozhenren directly evokes a stone angry dragon with a length of more than ten meters. The long rock dragon, like a mighty heavy truck, rushed forward. If you touch it, you''ll die. If you rub it, you''ll get hurt. Directly in the tianyinzong crowd, pull out a blood path. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Sword


    Bai Jingting directly throws himself and the sacred wood ancient sword on his back. Although the sword is a wooden sword, it is a pure immortal treasure, suspended in the void. With Bai Jingting''s sword formula pinched.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shenmu ancient sword instantly takes a red light and swims in the air. No matter how ferocious the ghost and the iron corpse, they can''t resist the power of a sword. Even the elite disciple of Tianyin sect was beheaded by Bai Jingting with a sword.


    The sword spirit is 100 meters across, just like the ancient sword immortal.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids, but did not care. In the eyes of ordinary friars, these immortal ways were like gods, but in his view, they were just small tricks.


    However, with the seven immortals, suddenly as if to increase the sky big chips, overwhelming the whole balance. In a flash, the Tianyin sect was defeated and retreated, losing a large number of positions and corpses. Even the corpses were cut off, and the remaining disciples had to retreat to the Qingshi hall on the top of the mountain.


    At the time when the seven families were smiling.


    A sharp voice suddenly came from the top of the mountain: "Shi, you dare to take seven families to invade Tianyin sect, kill my disciples, break my door wall, and wait for the pain of ten thousand ghosts to eat the heart."


    After that, I heard only the sound of crying and howling of ghosts. In a moment, the sky became dark, just like the night of the world. This situation is more than a thousand times stronger than the night trip of ghosts in Haicheng?


    All of a sudden, the whole planet came to the eternal night!

 Chapter 1596

    "Not good!"


    Bai Jingting and others all changed their faces.


    The old man Shi looked at the top of the mountain with more dignified eyes, and said, "it''s the mountain guarding array of Tianyin sect, and the ten thousand ghosts devouring the heart array. I thought it was only in the headquarters, but I didn''t expect that there would be all branches. "


    Ye dust raised his eyes and saw a black pillar of smoke in the blue stone hall on the top of the mountain, and then quickly scattered. It is like a dark sky, covering the whole mountain. The surrounding environment changes from day to night in an instant.


    However, when people looked carefully, they found that it was a long river of black gas formed by countless evil spirits and spirits.


    "This There are so many evil spirits. "


    Many of the bodyguards of the seven families were just ordinary friars. At this time, they were trembling, and their hearts and livers were cracked.


    "Son of a bitch, many masters are here. What are you afraid of? Even frost leaf true immortal sits in the town, is again ten times the evil spirit, also is not enough for his old man to kill


    Bai Jingting turned his head and denounced.


    When they heard the words, they suddenly came to their senses.


    Yes, they have leaf dust!


    Frost leaf true immortal, with one person against a clan, destroy the five demon kings of the demon family, one person to break the existence of thousands of armies. Compared with the demon soldiers in the alien Star River, what is this small scene worth?


    "Kill!"


    With Shi laozhenren''s order, the people summoned up the courage to kill the past again. There are many kinds of talismans, incantations and techniques. Those who don''t need money are thrown away in the past. There are also many magic methods of each immortal.


    Many evil spirits can be killed by the practitioners since they show their prototype. Many evil spirits even enter the disciples'' bodies. All of a sudden, these masked black robed men became so powerful that they were invulnerable and fearless of death. Each of them was as if they were demonized and rushed down fiercely.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Only one contact, the seven families are a bit unable to carry.


    Although there are many friars and immortals, there are seven immortals sitting in the town. In particular, Bai Jingting''s sword is like a long dragon. It''s a hundred meters across. With one sword, more than ten evil spirits will be cut off. Unfortunately, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    There are too many evil spirits on the opposite side, and the attached ghost servants are not afraid of death, and they can''t be killed. Moreover, the seven immortals still need the elders of the other side to fight, so they don''t dare to go all out.


    "True immortal?"


    Seeing the great loss of his people, the old man turned red and looked back at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen backs his hands and looks up at the sky, like an army of ghosts. With a faint smile, the ghost King behind him suddenly appears.


    As soon as Hades came out, the evil spirits flying around him suddenly gave out a shrill scream, as if they met some nemesis.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen pointed his hand.


    "Boom!"


    As if from the archaic, deafening, as if to shake the mountains and rivers of the drum, hit the void, shaking the entire space is a turbulent. Then a statue with a height of five feet, holding a long golden sword and wearing gold armor, was like a god general coming from the sky.


    As soon as the God will appear, the overwhelming power swept the whole audience.


    Great Holy Spirit!


    "This is..." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Whether it is many ghost servants, or Haotian holy land and others are stunned.


    In front of this golden armour God general, there are mighty ghosts, all of them seem to be short. Bai Jingting did not dare to set up a channel:


    "this? What is this, and how can the divine form have an entity? "


    But not before Bai Jingting is surprised.


    The great sage stood there as if holding up the whole sky. Half of the sky is bright golden light, shining through the whole body. Many evil spirits were burned to ashes by the golden light as soon as they were within 10 meters of Shenxiang.


    "This It''s not something that can be explained by entities, is it? "


    Bai Jingting is stupid.


    "Kill it."


    With Ye Chen''s command, the two gods of Hades, each waving weapons, instantly pulled out two long rainbow in the void. They are all empty bodies and spirits, so stepping on the void is like walking on the ground.


    The direct release of two gods shows that ye Chen has lost patience.


    "Whoosh!"


    The king of the underworld wielded his sword, and the blade crossed ten Zhang away, killing hundreds of ghosts in a flash. Then, the great saint also raised his stick and swept away the demons in an instant!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, that vast army of ghosts, on the fall of thousands. Less than a moment, almost a half less. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "How could that be possible?"


    When they were in the center of the palace, they were in a state of rage. In order to gather together tens of thousands of evil spirits, Tianyin sect has collected them for countless years. This is the family background handed down by generations of ancestors.Originally, they thought that once the ghosts came out, the seven nation coalition army could only bow down. But unexpectedly, there are two more gods on the opposite side.


    Moreover, the two gods, each supporting the heaven and earth, have a strong breath, which is stronger than the immortal statue.


    "This is not the means of Shi Laogui and Bai Jingting. I have been in contact with the Haotian holy land for many years. The strongest Dharma protectors are worshipped in them, that is, he Dao realm. But even the immortal can''t resist these two gods! "


    A red faced elder, shivering and screaming.


    "This kind of means seems a bit like a person."


    What suddenly occurred to the old man with white hair?


    But by this time, it was already late.


    "Kill, kill!"


    How terrible are the two perfect bodies and spirits, that is, ten thousand ghosts come one after another, and when they bump into the golden light of their body surface, they all vanish in an instant. With each blow, the gods can destroy hundreds of evil spirits.


    "Hula --!"


    After ten breaths, the Hades and the great sage broke through the ghost array and killed outside the castle stone hall to form a group.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the two gods, standing on the top of the mountain, were the lofty hall, which seemed small in front of them.


    Many black robed men and ghost servants even threw away their weapons and fell on their knees, shaking in succession, praying for the gods not to kill them.


    "Quick, quick, call on the grandmaster at once!"


    The elder saw that the fierce ghost outside had been reduced by half, and the rest were afraid to go forward. He immediately cried out in panic.


    Many elders of Tianyin sect also knelt down in a hurry and prayed to the stone statue, which is three feet high, wearing a ferocious mask and tusks:


    "Tianyin sect is in great trouble now, and the disciples are defeated. Please ask the grandmaster to help and surrender..."


    "Dong --!"


    Before they finished, the whole castle stone hall was shocked. The two gods had already started to attack the hall. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, they would have rushed in and killed a river of blood.


    From a distance, you can see a thick layer of black air, covering the castle stone hall.


    Outside the main hall, the God of the underworld punched with a fist the size of a mountain. He hit the black fog on top of it, and the whole hall was moved by it.


    But that''s the beginning.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The great saint also danced the long stick and smashed it down!

 Chapter 1597

    In an instant, the black fog outside the hall could no longer bear it, and it was suddenly scattered. The long golden stick broke the array, and the remaining momentum was not broken. It directly cracked the roof of the Qingshi hall with a deep stick mark.


    "This, this, this, is terrible."


    All the people were stunned. It was Shi laozhenzhen, Bai Jingting and others who also took a cool breath.


    Miao Qingqing''s face is even whiter. If Qingchuan xiaobaihe dies, ye Chen doesn''t need to use his hand. With a divine image, he can kill all the Miao people.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Ye Chen shakes his sleeves and goes to the top of the mountain accompanied by Qingchuan cherry.


    Along the way, on both sides of the mountain road, there were black robed people kneeling on the ground, and even some disciples of Tianyin sect. In front of such heavenly power, they are not idiots. How dare they fight to be a chariot?


    "Come on, keep up with me."


    Shi laozhenzhen and others suddenly woke up and quickly followed.


    The mountain road is not long. It''s only two or three hundred meters. At the foot of Ye Chen, it''s like shrinking into an inch. Step out, just a few meters away. But in a minute, you''ll get to the top of the mountain. On the way, ye Chen, a stubborn disciple of Tianyin sect, didn''t even fight. Qingchuan Ying killed all of them with one sword.


    At this time, the bluestone hall was basically smashed.


    The great sage of the underworld, each force is infinite, one punch and one foot, will bring down the hall.


    "Grandmaster, do you want to abandon us?"


    The old man with white hair trembled all over, knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly. Many elders of the Tianyin sect are also pale and trembling. Although they are highly cultivated monks in the Hedao realm, they are just like ants in front of all the gods.


    "Dong --!"


    The Hades and the great sage didn''t leave their hands at all. Just like a robot, they hit again and took down the gate directly. The stone fell down and killed several ghost masters.


    The people of Tianyin sect were in despair.


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly erupted from the statue three feet high. Dangkong turned into a huge figure with a mask on his head, painted with different patterns and holding a bone stick. As soon as the figure appeared, it was full of anger and earth shaking, and he said, "who dares to attack our Tianyin branch?"? I''m not afraid of my ancestor''s revenge... "


    "It''s the founder! The founder has come to light. "


    The old people were overjoyed.


    It''s a pity that before the myth of separation was finished, the God of the underworld struck with a fist and roared like a river of heaven. The bright golden fist light up the whole sky.


    "Bang!"


    The separated body, directly the Youyuan hell king, retreated violently with a fist, and was almost scattered in the air.


    Then, the great saint God hit with a stick, the golden stick awn, tearing the sky, with Hula''s breaking sound. From the beginning to the end, a stick will split the statue into two parts. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    It was almost a snap of the finger time. The Fen body that Tianyin Laozu had left in Fentang was completely crushed, which meant that he could not be saved by his respect to his relatives.


    "Is that death?"


    Whether it is the elders of Tianyin sect, or Shi Laozhen, Bai Jingting and others, they can''t believe it.


    Bai Jingting, in particular, said: "that''s the part of Tianyin ancestor. Even if we seven people join hands, we may not be able to win. As a result, we can''t even take one move from the two gods?"


    But Bai Jingting doesn''t know that ye Chen has completely turned into the whole God image. Killing xianzun is like killing a chicken or killing a dog. Moreover, he has a third one.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen stepped into the Qingshi hall, his feet were like a heavy hammer, and his voice was as loud as a bell.


    "Where is Qingchuan Lily?"


    He turned his back and did not care about anything else. His eyes were cold and swept through the crowd.


    "You are Is frost leaf really immortal


    One day, the elder of Yin sect recognized Ye Chen and called out directly. Other people, a listen is frost leaf true fairy, suddenly face like earth color, heart like dead ash. Since ye Chen has come, which is the only branch Hall of Tianyin sect?


    The old man with white hair trembled: "tell you, Qingchuan xiaobaihe has been taken by the Dharma protector and has returned to the headquarters of Tianyin sect."


    "Tianyinzong headquarters?"


    When ye Chen said these five words, all the elders of Tianyin sect turned pale at the same time. One of them, who had a nose like a hawk eagle, roared: "elder, do you dare to betray our Tianyin sect?"


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen frowned, raised a finger, a bright blue knife awn, across the sky, Meng Di PI in the eagle nose of the old man. The old man''s body surface immediately showed a deep black awn, which was obviously inspired by the body protecting magic weapon.


    But how powerful is Ye Chen''s finger flick?


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    The green Dao awn directly crossed the head of the eagle nose old man, and cut him into two parts with the magic instrument. Seeing an old partner who had been together for decades, he was killed by Ye Chen''s fingers and fell in front of him. Everyone was frightened."If you tell me the whereabouts of Qingchuan xiaobaihe, I can leave you some Miao nationality. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing everyone and wiping you out of the world. "


    Ye Chen backs his hands and looks at the old man with white hair indifferently.


    The elder''s face was blue and white, and finally he sighed, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen came down from the top of the mountain, the whole Qingshi hall had been burned to ashes. As for the elders of Tianyin sect, they were all killed by the gods of Hades.


    For the elder of Tianyin sect, ye Chen will not let go.


    But ye Chen didn''t bother to do it to other ordinary disciples of Tianyin sect. What''s more, he promised the elder? And with these people''s tiny magic power, it can''t become a climate.


    "How about Zhenxian''s trip? Did you find Miss Baihe in Qingchuan?"


    Shi laozhenren and others met up and saw that there was no one behind Ye Chen. His pupil shrank and he asked.


    "Qingchuan little lily, was taken back to the tianyinzong headquarters." Ye Chen''s eyes were icy cold, looked around and said, "do you know where the Yinzong headquarters is?"


    "Tianyinzong headquarters?"


    When they heard this, they all took a breath.


    Bai Jingting said with a bitter smile: "in this world, no outsider knows where the headquarters of Tianyin sect is. However, it is said that in the star river where Tianyin sect is located, a meeting of Yin sect is being held, in which all Tianyin sect members will appear."


    "This Yinzong meeting is just like the Xuanmen meeting held by Haotian holy land. However, the Yinzong assembly was larger and the rules were stricter. At each session of the Congress, there will be Tianyin clan members, and other major Yin clan leaders will also come in person to worship Tianyin sect, pay tribute, and ask for Tianyin sect''s protection in the next 100 years. "


    Old Shi asked carefully, "Zhenxian, do you know the address of the Yinzong assembly?"


    "Tianyinzong and others say that it is located in Xuanyin Xinghe, a place called Yinshan." Leaf dust light way.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s in Yinshan." "Zhenxian, Yinshan is not a mountain, but a small planet on the border of Xuanyin Star River. It is located at the junction of the two star rivers, belonging to the three regardless of the area, poor mountains and rivers, the terrain is dangerous. It is said that on that planet, dragons and snakes are mixed and controlled by Tianyin sect. Many monks who have committed crimes and are pursued and killed will go to Yin Mountain. "


    "There, it''s a chaotic and impossible place!"

 Chapter 1598

    "In that case, I''ll leave for Yinshan at once."


    Ye Chen made a quick decision.


    Qingchuan lily has been taken to Tianyin sect for several days. Every minute of dragging down, maybe Qingchuan Lily will be more dangerous. In particular, ye Chen inquired about the news from the elder of Tianyin branch hall, which made him angry. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Bai Jingting and others dare not stop them.


    Old man Shi also wanted to send someone to drive the boat to send Ye Chen, but ye Chen refused.


    Leaf dust a wave, with Qingchuan cherry, into a blue rainbow, gallop away. What kind of flying boat can match the flying speed of rosefinch?


    Looking at the distant figure of leaf dust.


    Bai Jingting hesitated, and finally said, "brother Shi, the Yinzong assembly is not only a gathering of various Yin sects, but also will open the ancestral land, hold a ceremony of sacrifice, and select outstanding Yin vessel monks to join Tianyin sect. It is believed that all the Yin practitioners in the world will surely gather together, and there will be the ancestral array of Tianyin sect, not to mention the powerful Tianyin sect. Is it really possible for frost leaves to go here? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether we can or not. If frost leaf immortal wins, we will be happy naturally. If he fails and dies in Yinshan, he can''t come to our trouble. We should be happier. "


    Miao Qingqing snorted coldly.


    Other people hear speech, also forehead head. Seeing this, Mr. Shi can only sigh and shake his head. These people have been standing high for too long. They have forgotten how to be in awe. They expect them to take the initiative to make friends with frost leaf immortal, and take advantage of the situation to develop Haotian holy land to a greater extent. It''s just as difficult as heaven.


    "After all, we missed this opportunity..."


    Old Shi sighed and never mentioned it again


    Although Xuanyin Star River is complex and changeable, ordinary emperor here may be trapped in it all his life and will not be able to get out of it. But both ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry are not ordinary monks. When they get to the back, ye Chen simply unfolds the image of rosefinch God and flies away with Qingchuan cherry.


    Soon, they came to the border of Xuanyin Star River.


    Yinshan is a dark planet that looks like a black hole from the outside. Ordinary friars have to spend a lot of effort just to identify it, but even if they do, they dare not step into it.


    However, once you cross the atmosphere and see the scenery of the planet itself, you have to feel its beauty.


    The appearance of this planet, originally a bustling scene with spring like seasons and colorful flowers, is only an illusion created by the grand array of Tianyin ancestors. In addition, it is located at the border, which is really a good place for desperate people.


    Ye Chen with Qingchuan cherry, just landed on the planet, was stopped: "two, Yin Mountain is holding a meeting recently, do not welcome guests, you turn around."


    Yinshan is a very small planet. Most of the land on it is surrounded by the high mountains. Obviously, the valley is the place where the Yinzong assembly is opened.


    The place where the dust falls is located at the junction of two mountain peaks. In this place, the monk of Yinshan stood up and stopped his way. In front of the checkpoint, there are several men with strong Yin Qi.


    They are brilliant green in their eyes and full of breath. They are excellent at the level of Yuanying.


    "How dare you stop me from coming to the meeting?"


    As soon as ye Chen''s breath changed, the overwhelming and thorough Yin Qi was released from him, just like a ghost from the nine hell, and two purple God awns burst out.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Several gatekeepers immediately stepped back and knelt down in a hurry and said, "I don''t know the master of Yin cultivation has come. Please forgive me. Master, please come in... "


    "Hum."


    Leaf dust hums a cold, just received momentum, take Qingchuan cherry into. After their two figures disappeared, several gatekeepers got up and looked at each other.


    "Boss, do you know who the elder was just now?"


    "How can I know? There are so many schools of Yin cultivation that they can be found in the whole universe. Even in Tianyin sect, they may not include all the good players. Who knows if it''s an old monster who has a whim and wants to come and participate. "


    "It''s true that the elder just now gave me the feeling that he must be a great master because of his strong breath."


    Several people said in secret, afraid.


    The world of Yin practitioners is more cruel than that of ordinary practitioners. Strong people are obedient to the heart, life and death. For example, these Yuanying friars really meet those old monsters who are in harmony with the Tao and even soar. If they don''t deal with them well, they may be devoured by evil spirits on the spot, curse and kill them. The Chinese website of train of thought first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤·z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó.


    "Master, why did you enter through the main door? With the strength of the two of us, we can kill them directly and kill them. " Qingchuan Ying does not understand the way."I feel that there is a strange kind of qi movement in the valley, which is extraordinary."


    Ye Chen released his mind and shrouded the whole valley. At the same time, he said casually: "and this trip is mainly to save people. Save people first."


    "Boom!"


    With the release of the mind.


    In an instant, the whole scene of the valley fell into the eyes of Ye Chen.


    "One, two, three Seven true immortals, and two or three hundred Yuan Ying Tian Jun? If this is just a request to join the Tianyin sect in this session of the general assembly, then the power of the whole Tianyin sect is really terrible. No wonder Haotian Holy Land dare not compete with it. "


    Under Ye Chen''s mind, the whole town of Yinshan has a panoramic view. Whether it is the master of each sect or the younger brother making tea, they can''t escape the eye of Ye Chen.


    "Yes, this breath is very familiar. It should be the leader of Tianyin branch hall."


    Ye Chen said in his heart: "just, what about Qingchuan Lily? There''s no breath of her. Is he dead? It''s impossible. If she''s dead, I''ll feel it! "


    He frowned, and his mind was like a net. He swept the whole valley inch by inch and searched the sky and the earth. But you can''t find the breath of Qingchuan lily.


    "Either Qingchuan xiaobaihe is not in Yinshan town at all, or she is hidden by the secret method. But can this little frontier star have magic or array that can hide my mind


    Ye Chen shook his head and didn''t believe it at all.


    At least a few immortals had to cast their own Dharma in order to conceal the divinity that he had to fly to the realm and Qiyao Lianhua. But this is just Yin Mountain, and there is no one to fly up. How can you hide it from him.


    "Since Qingchuan lily is not here, I don''t have to worry about too much."


    Ye Chen sneers and says, with Qingchuan cherry, she goes to the center of Yinshan without covering up.


    Since there are no scruples, there are no good men in the monks. If you kill them casually, they can be regarded as acting for heaven. Then he is going to kill!

 Chapter 1599

    In Yinshan Valley, in addition to the yinxiu sects from all over the world, there are also many aborigines and monks who have escaped to this place and have no way out. However, they were obviously not qualified to attend the Yinzong assembly and could only wander around the valley.


    Most of these people are fierce and fierce.


    Such as ye Chen, with a negative sword girl, as soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Chen looks weak and powerless, and Qingchuan cherry is extremely beautiful and gorgeous, which naturally causes people''s salivation.


    "Where is this fat sheep from? It looks very easy to deal with. "


    many people''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qingchuan cherry, showing a trace of greedy eyes.


    In Yinshan, where there is no way, the strong are respected. You are not strong enough, not only money, women, wealth can not be preserved, and even life may not be protected. The Tianyin sect, which manages Yinshan, does not care about this.


    Ye Chen and ye Chen came to a grand meeting hall all the way. At the gate of the meeting hall, there was a row of Yin cultivation disciples, all of whom were strong in their manners and profound in magic power.


    One of them, glancing at them, snorted coldly and said, "stop, this is the important place of Tianyin sect. If you don''t have an invitation, you will die if you enter without permission."


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Ye Chen raised his head and showed a bright smile


    "Lao Wang, what do you think these two people came from?"


    Just behind Ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry, he had already followed a large group of people silently.


    These people stand hundreds of meters away in twos and threes. There are sword practitioners in green clothes with swords on them. There are horizontal training masters who wear strong clothes and show their muscles. There are gloomy looking old men. There are sorcerers who wear Taoist robes but are full of evil spirits


    These people have different levels of cultivation, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are charged with serious crimes, and they are so heavy that everyone shouts to fight them.


    Betraying religion, cooperating with the enemy, making money, cheating on wife and daughter Every one of them is a crime that the righteous friars despise, and everyone should be punished.


    They were hunted and killed, and they came to this planet.


    Yinshan, located at the junction of the two major star rivers, is also protected by Yin cultivation.


    I don''t know how many monks who have committed felonies all over the universe are hiding here. Basically, each of them had excellent accomplishments, otherwise they could not survive in Yinshan Mountain.


    "I don''t think that young man has any inner strength and magic breath. He is just an ordinary man. But it''s the girl who carries the sword. She has an ethereal breath. She seems to be an excellent sword master? "


    The man named Lao Wang, looking about forty or fifty years old, was as thin as a monkey, and his eyes were shining with deep light.


    His words made the friars around him frown.


    But they know that Lao Wang was born in a strange family. He has opened his eyes since he was young, and can see that he is different from ordinary people. Generally, the breath of monk Yuanying is very huge, far beyond the ordinary people. He can see it at a glance.


    Even Lao Wang said it was impossible. Was it Yuanying''s high rank or Yuanying''s peak? "When did we have such an expert in Yinshan? But this chick is too tender. If we can catch up and train them and sell them to those big families, the elders of those big families like to collect female experts best. "


    Take the lead.


    "Brother, do you want to?"


    Lao Wang was startled and turned his head in a hurry. Several brothers around him were also looking greedy.


    "I heard not long ago that Zhu WuJie and his wife got a girl who was cultivated in yuanyingjing and sold it to the head of a half step Zhenxian family and sold three million spirit stones! This one looks more tender than that chick. It''s no surprise to sell a ten million spirit stone. No matter how strong she is, she can carry our soul chasing fragrance and soul controlling water? "


    The leader sneered.


    When several other people were laughing, they suddenly heard a "bang Dang".


    When they turned their heads, they saw a gaping scene. The girl in white with a sword pulled out the ancient sword and cut the gatekeeper in front of her into two pieces.


    "She How dare she kill Yin Xiu


    Lao Wang and others were speechless, while the others were all taking a breath.


    "No more! Yin Mountain is the territory of Yin Xiu. Dare you kill Yin Xiu people here? It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. She is too big to protect


    The eldest brother shook his head in succession, and his face looked annoyed.


    Qingchuan Ying killed the Yin practitioners, and the great Yin sect would never let her go. Before this group of people''s wishful thinking, obviously failed


    At this time, many of the Yin cultivation disciples standing at the gate of the meeting hall also suddenly changed color: "bold, dare to kill my Yin cultivation disciples in the Yinshan Mountain, you are the people of the holy land, and you have to leave your life!"


    "Death to those who insult my master


    Qingchuan cherry holding the sword in the hand, face cold said."Looking for death!"


    The disciples of Yin cultivation were furious. The first one, like a cheetah, leaped up in the air with a shot on the ground, and his five fingers formed an eagle''s claw.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Five bloody lights shot out from the man''s fingertips, like sharp blades, with bursts of breaking sound. The bloody light is three inches long. It seems that it can tear steel.


    "He is Cheng Peng, the fourth disciple of the patriarch of blood Yin. He has reached the middle stage of Yuanying and is only half a step away from the high level of Yuanying. The blood witch cult''s miexue Yin Sha claw is highly trained by him. Even the master of Yuanying''s peak did not dare to pick it up. It seems that the little girl is in trouble. "


    Lao Wang said as many as his family treasures.


    All the people around him, including the leader, were dignified.


    Cheng Peng is a famous expert in Yinshan town. After all, most of the people who can stay in Yinshan are just the first stage of Yuanying. The strong man who can really reach the peak of Yuanying has long been a guest of honor of all major forces. How can he stay in the small place of Yinshan. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    When the leading elder brother and others were ready to shake their heads and feel sorry


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A bright cherry color sword, from the hands of Qingchuan cherry burst out. With a dance in the air, the sword directly cut the blood clotting God''s claw, and then cut Cheng Peng''s face in amazement into two pieces like a knife cutting butter.


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Peng falls to the ground with two sections of his body, and the people around him are covered with blood. He was not dead at the moment, still screaming.


    "This?"


    Lao Wang and others were stunned.


    Four disciples of xueyin sect can''t even take a sword from that chick? What kind of cultivation is this girl? Yuanying''s peak Or half step?


    "It''s impossible. How can a strong man at the level of banbu Zhenxian come back here? Even if he''s a half step immortal, he doesn''t dare to make trouble in the Yinzong assembly. We should know that the Lords of the great Yin sect are all real great monks in the harmony realm!"


    When the leader was shaking his head and did not believe it, the disciples who were guarding the door had already changed their faces: "how dare you, how dare you kill the fourth elder martial brother. Brothers, let''s go and kill this couple! "

 Chapter 1600

    I saw a whoosh, a shadow from all directions hit. These disciples come from Tianyin sect, xueyin sect, Jueyin sect and so on. They use different techniques. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The blood Yin sect coagulates into claws and fights hand to hand; Tianyin sect chants words in his mouth and kills him in the air; Jueyin sect calls Yin corpses


    More than a dozen of them started at the same time, and each of them was a monk in the middle or above of Yuanying''s life, which was like a mountain and a sea. This is the inside story of the overlord of Yinshan. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Even so, the leaf dust did not move, and even a finger was too lazy to lift. A cherry blossom is drawn directly from Qingchuan''s long sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    Cherry blossom in full bloom, incomparably gorgeous and beautiful, each petal, in fact, represents a sword light tearing the void.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, Qingchuan cherry and they hand in hand. Then a series of screams came at the same time. More than a dozen people were directly flying out with sadness. Some of them were even cut into two pieces and pierced through their chest. They were no longer breathing.


    There was a dead silence.


    In one move, Qingchuan Ying killed seven people with one sword, seriously injured eight people, and abandoned more than a dozen Yin cultivation disciples! And each of them is the elite of each major Yin sect. They take it out and stamp their feet, which makes them shake.


    You should know that Qingchuan cherry is a true immortal. Even if she didn''t use the bloody sword hidden in the magic weapon of space, she could crush these little babies.


    "True immortal, this woman is actually a true immortal in harmony with Taoism!"


    The first elder brother has no earthy complexion, and his legs tremble. How can they conceal a true immortal of he Dao? If the other party came to the door, they could hardly compete with these crooked melons and split dates.


    When they were shivering, they saw that a man and a woman had already pointed their swords at the gate and entered the meeting hall.


    Lao Wang was shocked and said, "in the meeting hall, there are seven masters of Yin cultivation! Not to mention how old the masses are, how to protect the Dharma and how to worship them. These two people are not afraid to die. Even if they are facing those old monsters, they will die without a place to bury themselves! "


    People also looked at each other, before the idea of playing Qingchuan cherry idea, long ago disappeared. In the face of such a female murderer, who dares to start?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the broad meeting hall, many Yin Xiu leaders were holding a serious ancestor worship ceremony.


    In fact, the venue is a huge, like a football field. It is surrounded by two or three stories of small buildings, just like the fortress of Tujia nationality. Sitting cross legged on the high-rise of each Yin xiuzong gate.


    In the middle of the fortress, on a high platform, sat seven people.


    These seven people, each breath like a mountain like sea. Some are as hot as fire, some are cold as ghosts, some are war minded, and there are blood clots. The head of the branch Hall of Tianyin sect is sitting in it. But the most striking thing is a young man sitting at the top.


    This young man, it seems, is only in his twenties. However, they were in the first place, and the other seven witches bowed their heads. Especially other body breath, like an endless abyss, a dark, unfathomable, is the contemporary Little patriarch of Tianyin sect.


    "Shao Zong, you have confirmed the position of the next leader of Tianyin sect at the age of less than 30 years old. You are in charge of the big religion and have a great influence on the star river. It is really a shame for us old people."


    The head of the branch Hall of Tianyin sect flattered Tao with his hoarse voice.


    "Ha ha, the sub hall leader is flattered. You, together with the six patriarchs, have captured the Shenji tripod. My father is very happy. Especially the Xuanyin woman you presented was still a virgin. With her, you can just perfect the seven evil Yin spirit method of the Father God. What reward do you want for your great contribution


    The little patriarch''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of complacency.


    The sub hall leader was so happy that he even said: "it''s our honor to work for our ancestors. How dare we reward them? It''s just that the woman seems to have a lot of connections with frost leaf immortal... "


    Frost leaf is really immortal!


    As soon as the name was said, many lords were stunned. They are as far away as Xuanyin Xinghe. They have heard of this strong man who has been in the limelight recently.


    "Hum, are frost leaves really immortal? He''s nothing. " The black witch''s pupil shrank, but he still said in a cold voice:


    "at that time, my father God was also a famous high-level monk in the flying realm. Now he has been practicing hard for nearly a million years, and the Qisha spirit method is about to be completed. That is to say, if you meet the master of Xianzong, you can have a fight. How can you be afraid of frost leaf immortal? "


    When he finished, the hall leader was about to get up to thank him


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came and the gate of the whole fortress flew in. The iron gate, which weighed thousands of Jin, was as light as a piece of marshmallow, but it was extremely heavy, killing a large area in an instant. Then, the bodies of a group of Yin cultivation disciples flew into the entrance.


    "Bold, who is it? How dare you come to our tianyinzong''s territoryThe young patriarch was very angry. When he patted the tables and chairs, the other seven lords all got up together, and they were extremely arrogant and thorough. Under the high platform, many elders of Yin cultivation and Dharma protectors also sneered at Jie Jie.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the door: "tianyinzong, come and die!"


    In the smoke and dust, a young man came with his hands on his back, and his pupils were indifferent. Behind him, followed by a girl in white with a sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the head of the branch Hall of Tianyin sect was stunned at first, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. He cried out: "is it you?"


    "Jie Jie, what kind of thing do you dare to break into my Yin clan assembly?"


    Without waiting for other people to speak, sitting on his side, a man with red hair and a flaming tattoo on his face, bared his upper body, grinned strangely and suddenly put out a hand.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm condensed by a flame flies in the air. In the huge flame palm, there is white smoke and a trace of black fog. Obviously, it contains fire poison and Yin evil spirit. Once it is burned, it will be poisoned and killed immediately.


    Surprisingly, it was the fire Yin Lord of the seven true fairies.


    Although huoyin sect is not as powerful as Tianyin sect, its major has reached the middle stage of Hedao realm. In particular, a poisonous flame palm is extremely vicious. Even ordinary real immortals dare not greet him with a blow. This fire Yin patriarch is not only powerful, but also known for his fiery temper, and often kills and destroys his family.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Ye Chen has not yet put his hand on it, and Qingchuan cherry beside him has already pulled out his sword sheath, and a bright cherry colored sword awn is split into the poisonous flame palm.


    "Boom!"


    The cherry colored sword directly splits the huge flame palm, and countless poisonous flames scatter everywhere, just like a big tent of Mars. Those old men who sit cross legged on the ground are considered to have suffered from rice seedlings. As soon as they are contaminated by Mars, they immediately turn pale and weak, and even die of poisoning.


    Although Qingchuan Ying has no expression on her face, but in her heart, how can she not hate these Yin practices that have harmed her sister? Her move is the most fierce move in the nine Xuan ten thousand sword formula.


    The sky is broken!

 Chapter 1601

    "Together, take this girl as a gift for the little Lord."


    The leader of the snake Yin sect suddenly stood up and burst out to drink.


    The snake stick he held in his hand went to the ground for a meal. Suddenly, a green and gray snake soul spurted out from the end of the snake stick. Like a sharp arrow, it took a gray line and shot at Ye Chen and Qingchuan cherry.


    And many other old men of Yin, also together.


    Although the senior leaders, elders and disciples of the seven sects did not reach the realm of harmony, they all had accomplishments over the middle of Yuanying, and there were hundreds of them. With so many warlocks working together, the prestige is just like destroying the heaven and the earth.


    But who is Qingchuan Ying? Where are the great friars at the peak of Hedao and those monks of yuanyingjing as her opponents?


    "See!"


    The girl drank and stepped out step by step.


    "Dong --!"


    This step of her is ordinary, but in the eyes of people, it is just like the step of an archaic giant. It falls on the ground and suddenly shakes the earth. A cherry colored sword light shoots out from the edge of Qingchuan cherry, and instantly cuts down the snake spirit from flying. I did not finish, and the snake wizard sect elders, directly cut in two.


    But this is just the beginning


    In the second step, Qingchuan cherry will attack with a wave of her hand like a fly. The two meter high zhanyin sect Dharma protector will be patted into meat cakes.


    In the third step, Qingchuan Ying takes a sword with her finger and points out that she will blow a young leader of Lingyin sect who is famous for the Star River in the air.


    Step four


    Every step she took, she killed one person. The fairy sword danced up and down as beautiful as a butterfly, but it brought a cold opportunity to kill. In a flash, he took 19 steps and killed 19 Yin cultivation masters.


    Almost the strong men of the seven schools of Yin were killed by him one by one.


    This time, all the people finally turned pale, including the young patriarch who was sitting on a high platform and overlooking all living beings. Their faces were slightly heavy and their eyes were dignified.


    But ye Chen did not pay any attention to this group of people, just looked at the branch hall master indifferently: "where is she?"


    The head of sub hall was livid, shivering and silent.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll kill you until you answer."


    "When will such a girl with profound accomplishments come out of our star river, even if I am an old man, she may not be her opponent."


    The master of the Yin sword sect had a black face.


    "Who knows." Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The little patriarch shook his head coldly, looked at the branch hall leader and said, "branch hall leader, this man is your enemy. You should know who it is?"


    Everyone''s eyes also converged on the sub hall leader.


    The sub hall leader, who had been elated, was blue and white. At last, he said in an astringent voice: "that girl I don''t know, but this man He is the fairy of frost leaf. "


    "What?"


    As soon as the sub hall leader said this, everyone was shocked.


    Leaf dust has always been active on the earth. Yin cultivation is mainly concentrated in Xuanyin Xinghe, which is thousands of miles away from the Milky way. Therefore, at the beginning, we didn''t think of it at all. Only the sub hall leader went to understand Ye Chen''s appearance because of the relationship between Qingchuan and Xiaoli. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    At the thought of each other, he was the legendary immortal who had killed the five demon kings. He was the little patriarch and could not maintain his expression.


    "PATA --!"


    At this time, ye Chen has already walked under the high platform.


    As soon as he took twenty-five steps, Qingchuan Ying killed twenty-five Yuan Ying Yin practitioners. Many of the high-level practitioners were frightened and trembled with fear. The seven true immortals killed were all dripping blood.


    The dead are all elites of their sects.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Step by step, ye Chen stepped on the stairs and climbed the high platform. The seven immortals, in addition to the little patriarch, stood up together and looked at the world-famous myth with alert eyes and nervous spirits.


    "Frost leaf immortal, we cultivate Yin with you, and have no hatred. Why do you want to kill the door and think I''m a good bully? "


    The little patriarch sat in the chair with his hands on the armrest and his face was gloomy.


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Chenli didn''t pay attention to the little patriarch, but his eyes fell on the branch hall leader.


    The leader of Tianyin sect, who has lived for more than 100000 years and has reached the state of harmony in cultivation, trembles all over his body when he hears the speech. His face is livid and his muscles are shaking. He says nothing.


    "Frost leaf fairy, dare you ignore me?"


    The little patriarch was furious. As the descendant of Tianyin ancestor and the future leader of Tianyin sect, he was in charge of the fate of one religion and one star river. How high was his status. I thought I was qualified to be equal with frost leaf immortal, but ye Chen ignored him.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen frowns slightly and splits out with one hand."Boom!"


    The empty space vibrated. With a bang, a huge blue palm was like the hand of an ancient god. It was two or three feet in size. It appeared from the air. With the fall of Mount Tai, Mengdi patted to the young patriarch.


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    Seven true immortals at the same time color change, all hands.


    One after another, huge fire palms, coagulation God claws, evil spirits and ferocious iron fists smashed into the blue giant palm. The young patriarch''s face became heavy, and a strong black evil spirit came out of him and turned into a black evil cloud cover of about ten feet long, blocking the giant palm.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The skills of many lords were smashed on the giant palm. Blue light palmprint silk did not move, on the contrary, they were shocked by the strength of the body, weak training and even hurt, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    The remaining power of the giant palm is not done, still with the vast power, Meng ran shot.


    That dark cloud cover, like tofu, under the huge palm, vulnerable to a blow. The little patriarch''s face changed wildly, and with a strange cry, he suddenly took out a small drum with human skin from his waist. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood to sacrifice it.


    "Whoosh!"


    After absorbing the blood essence of the little patriarch, the drum flew into the air and released a bloody light curtain to cover the little patriarch.


    But the power of Ye Chen''s palm is so vast.


    "Boom!"


    A big bang, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    The blue light palm directly smashed the bloody light curtain, and even beat the human skin drum into powder. Finally, the power fell, directly on the ground, smashed a huge pit several meters deep. The palmprint in the pit is clear, as if it were a giant''s.


    "So strong!"


    Many lords took a breath at the same time, and the seven true immortals all joined hands, but they didn''t even take ye Chen''s palm.


    In particular, the young patriarch, taking advantage of the human skin drum to block the moment, displayed the magic power of protecting life, and passed by by by the green light palm. At this time, the heart was frightened and frightened, and even more pitiful. The human skin drum is one of the top magic weapons of Tianyin sect, second only to the seven quasi divine treasures of Tianyin ancestor.


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Chen slapped it out with one hand, just like a fly. He paid no attention to it. He still looked at the sub hall leader indifferently.


    The young patriarch was dishevelled and his eyes were venomous and he cried, "frost leaf immortal, I cultivate seven schools of Yin. There are ten true immortals, tens of thousands of disciples, and even the Father God. Do you really want to be against me?"

 Chapter 1602

    The sub hall leader seemed unable to bear the pressure of Ye dust, and suddenly his face changed, and his appearance seemed to be crazy and strange and exclaimed:


    "frost leaf immortal, didn''t you ask where Qingchuan Xiaobai is? She has been dedicated to my grandfather. The body of Xuanyin is rare in the world. At this time, I''m afraid that she has been drained of her essence by her ancestors. She has exhausted her spirits and devoured them. With her own life, she has helped her to refine the divine Dharma! "


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s pupil shrank, and a fierce murderous spirit swept the whole fortress like a flood. Whether it is the seven true immortals, or many high-level Yin Xiu, they feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    In front of him, there are even mountains of corpses and blood, piles of bones, and Shura hell. There are gods and Demons falling down, gods like pillars of heaven being killed, stars falling apart, and people crying.


    After Ye''s ascent to the realm of ascension, his mind was strong enough to interfere with reality. These scenes are all the real scenes of his past life when he crossed the starry sky and slaughtered thousands of people.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! What are you going to do? "


    The sub hall leader was the first to bear the brunt, and he suffered a direct mental breakdown. He is an old man who can not bear the anger of the immortal. Suddenly fell to the ground, like an old man who had no strength to bind a chicken, he retreated and cried wildly.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s face was expressionless and stepped out with one foot.


    He directly trampled the Taoist immortal, the leader of Tianyin sect''s branch hall, and even the people with their magic tools on them into meat mud.


    Then ye Chen''s Dharma formula was unfolded, and the soul of the sub hall leader was restrained in his palm. From the hands of the direct spray of a golden flame, the soul of the sub hall master, burning ashes.


    "If there is something wrong with Qingchuan little lily, I will step down the Xuanyin Star River, kill every disciple, every descendant and every sect of you, burn your soul to ashes, and wipe out all the Yin practices from the world."


    Leaf dust is burning, while the vision is indifferent to say.


    All of them trembled and looked at Ye Chen''s hand with horror. The soul of the branch hall leader, who was burned by the golden flame, sent out a series of mournful howls, and finally turned into smoke.


    As Yin practitioners, they have only used this method to annihilate other people''s spirits and force them to tell the truth. Today, it''s their turn, but it''s even worse.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you really dare to do it, are you not afraid of my father''s revenge?"


    The little patriarch trembled all over, and he was fierce and insidious.


    In response to him, it is a bright, just like the bloody sword hanging down from the river.


    "Shua --!"


    Qingchuan cherry cold face forward, the long sword in hand, turned into a world shaking blood rainbow, suddenly around in the air, a sword cut off the head of the nearby fire Yin patriarch. The remaining potential is not complete, directly cut to the blood Yin patriarch.


    "Blood explosion escape method!"


    The leader of the blood Yin sect screamed wildly.


    In an instant, his face turned red, and a blood mist, like the essence of the smoke, came out of his body. Then the blood patriarch''s breath soared and his body suddenly retreated. His speed almost exceeded the peak of Hedao realm.


    But this time, aokawa Sakura has already sacrificed the blood crying sword, which is the power of this group of Yin practitioners?


    A touch of blood streamer across, never stop. When the blood patriarch retreated ten steps away, he was shocked to find that he had been cut in two by a flying sword from his waist.


    The flying sword never stops, and then flies to the next target.


    On the high platform, the seven people, in addition to the little patriarch, the other five true immortals, used all their means. He has a whole body of blood, training like steel. Some of them gave up their bodies and turned their bodies into a flight of soul. Others offered magic weapons to resist.


    Unfortunately, under the power of the quasi divine treasure, these Yin cultivation true immortals and leaders of Yin cultivation veins. He didn''t even have the qualification to stop the bloody sword for a moment, so he was beheaded by a sword.


    In a flash, Qingchuan Ying cut five real immortals with one sword, even one finger at this time.


    She looked at Ye Chen, who also felt the anger in the girl''s heart and nodded.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, the red rainbow turned its direction and pointed to the last target, the little patriarch.


    "Frost leaf is really immortal!"


    The little patriarch sent out an earth shaking howl.


    He was ready to crack his heart, and his methods and tools came out in an endless stream. It''s a pity that we can''t stop the flying sword for a moment. This saber of jiuxuan ancestors millions of years ago was infected with the essence of the heavenly demon emperor. It was promoted to be a quasi divine treasure. Even the immortal could be killed, not to mention the same way.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    It was just when the seven layers of body protecting magic weapons on Shao Zong''s body were slashed by the blood colored flying sword like a knife cutting butter. All of them were about to cut his head.


    Suddenly, a black air shot out from the dominoes on his chest. As soon as the black air came out, it shot straight into the sky like smoke. From it, an old man with a height of three feet appeared. The old man was shrouded in a black robe, and his face was not clear. He could only see a pair of twinkling green eyes like a hungry wolf.


    "Father God?"


    The little Lord has not had time to be surprised.


    Ye Chen has already drunk softly: "chop!"


    Shua, get Ye dust really far into the bloody sword light, directly across the neck of the little patriarch. Before the head of the young patriarch fell, his eyes still showed an incredible look. As if can''t believe, ye Chen dare to kill him in front of his father."No!"


    The old man in black, his whole body fluctuated violently, and his Spirit gave out a shrill wail.


    unfortunately, a bloody rainbow has been cracked into two pieces from bottom to top, and then stirred in the air to thoroughly smash the statue.


    After that, the flying sword made a graceful arc, turned into a startling rainbow and shot down the stage.


    "No!"


    "The frost leaf is really immortal, we are willing to descend!"


    "We are willing to lead the way to find the location of Tianyin sect for you..."


    All the high-rise buildings of the Yin Xiu sect under the stage were heartbroken.


    Seven true immortals were killed with one sword. Even the soul of Tianyin ancestor was revealed, and he also chopped them. How dare everyone resist? But at this time, no matter Ye Chen or Qingchuan cherry, the heart is cold as ice, the intention of killing has been decided, which will keep hands.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The bloody sword brings up a long rainbow of blood, which is as strong as the scythe of death. Each sword splits out, takes up more than ten to the sky blood spring. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    No matter what kind of magic, magic power, moves, or body protecting magic weapons, they can not block the benefits of quasi divine treasure.


    One finger for 70 seconds, a moment for nine hundred birth and death.


    Ye Chen killed hundreds of people and one person in a flash. Finally, he killed a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    When the last one is split in two by a sword.


    However, the bloody sword ignored its master and shot straight back to the leaf dust. The sword was as smooth as a mirror without a trace of blood, as if it had not been killed enough.


    "Know your own master."


    Ye Chen is carrying his hands, and a sea of corpses and blood appears in his eyes. His terrifying killing intention and power are actually crushing the bloody sword, whining and moaning. He sneaks back to Qingchuan Ying like a kicked dog!


    In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.

 Chapter 1603

    Outside the venue, many people who covet Qingchuan cherry are still at the door.


    For the monks of Yin sect, the moment seemed like a century long, but it was only a few minutes later. Everyone was looking forward to the venue, want to witness the good play.


    "Big brother, what did you say happened in the meeting? But it''s a quiet thing to start with? "


    Old Wang tut strange way.


    "You are stupid. At first, it was the couple who killed them, and the elders of Yin sect took action. Now that the man and the woman have been taken down, they are naturally calmed down. "


    The leading brother sneered, regretted and shook his head: "look at them, they can support for several minutes under so many lords. It can be seen that they are absolutely masters. It''s a pity that the chick died. If you can catch her and sell it, you''ll have to sell it at a high price. "


    As the crowd sighed, Lao Wang suddenly contracted his pupils, pointed to the meeting hall, and trembled: "brother, you Look, what''s that


    The leader looked up at the speech and saw a man and a woman walking out of the meeting. Their clothes were as old as before, and there was no trace of blood on them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    In the meeting hall, there are seven true immortals sitting in the town, and all the high-level of Xuanyin Xinghe gather together. How can we let this pair of men and women who killed Yin cultivation disciples come out safely? Are they old with tianyinzong and the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple?


    When the leader was full of confusion, he saw that someone came forward, as if he wanted to chat up.


    "Hum."


    The young man with a plain white robe and a gold dragon bracelet on his wrist, was cold humming and lifting his hand. A long golden rainbow shot out of his hand, and instantly crossed the man''s head and brought up a blood mist. Then, the Golden Rainbow turned in the air and shot at the crowd.


    "What is this?"


    The leader''s eyes stare, but he has not responded. The whole person has been split into two parts by Jin Hong, including him and Lao Wang. Dozens of people follow the leaf dust and want to covet Qingchuan cherry. In the twinkling of one''s fingers, they are all cut off by the flying sword transformed by the gold bracelet of Tianlong.


    After killing people, the flying sword hummed and vibrated without stopping. With a long golden tail light, it shot into the town.


    "Go ahead and kill the whole Yinshan Mountain."


    Ye Chen stood there with no joy or sorrow in his eyes.


    This planet is a land of sin. The monks above are either Yin practitioners or villains who come from all corners of the universe, commit serious crimes and are pursued by the orthodox sects of the great sects. Ye Chen killed them with no mercy.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    On this day, the whole Yinshan Mountain howled.


    In the light of the fire, a golden rainbow was seen flying over the Yinshan Mountain. Every time the rainbow passed, it brought blood light and dozens of people were cut off.


    Others tried to escape or attack the dust.


    However, ye Chen''s divinity enveloped the whole planet, and almost no one could escape. All of them were locked in by his mind. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The sword''s strength is over 30000 Li!


    After killing the villains in the whole Yinshan Mountain, ye dust rises directly into the universe, showing the God of the underworld, and reaches out to the planet that can look extremely gray from the outside.


    "Karakara --!"


    In the laughter of the king of the underworld, this planet, which is only one tenth of the size of the earth, was crushed by life and became the dust of the universe!


    Looking at the bright light of the broken star, Qingchuan Ying''s heart is frozen. It is well-known that flying to xianzun can swallow the sun and moon, and smashing the planet is a well-known thing. Because of this, many people revere the immortal as God, and there is always a gap between what they hear and what they see.


    Until she saw the broken planet, she now vaguely understood how indifferent her master was.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    Qingchuan Ying asked in a low voice.


    "Kill Tianyin zongtan and find Tianyin ancestor. If he really killed Qingchuan xiaobaihe, I will let the whole tianyinzong bury her with her. "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    At the thought of that pure, clever and loyal girl like ice and snow, she did not dare to resist for fear of implicating herself, so she was taken as a tribute to Tianyin ancestor. Ye Chen was more and more murderous.


    Seven evil spirit spirit method.


    Even if ye Chen didn''t know what it was, he could guess it. For the subject, the end is a thousand times more terrible than death.


    "If you dare to hurt my woman, don''t say it''s just a leap. Even if it is the reincarnation of the true God, I will also swear to kill you


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his eyes swept to the south, where Tianyin sect was located


    In the center of Xuanyin Star River, Tianyin star.


    No one would have thought that the planet where tianyinzong is located would be several times smaller than that of Yinshan Mountain, and its appearance would be more prosaic. If the gods were not gathered here, they would even feel that it was a dead star without any vitality. It is no wonder that no one has found the location of Tianyin sect for so many years.Taking up the largest area of Tianyin star, it is called Haoke volcano. According to legend, it is a dead volcano, which is shrouded by poisonous gas, smoke and even cold air all the year round. If ordinary monks stay on the mountain for a long time, they will become weaker and weaker. The Chinese website of train of thought first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¥ä¥ä ¥ä¨q. This mountain has become the most sacred place of the whole sky Yin star.


    In an altar deep in the volcano of havoc, there is an old man in black sitting there.


    The old man in black sat there, like a black hole. Between one breath and another, a huge black evil spirit gushed out from the bottom of the earth and was inhaled into his stomach.


    But at this time, the old man snorted and opened his eyes. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see a pair of bright, like a hungry wolf''s pupils, emitting a green light of Zhang Xu long.


    "Who dares to kill my descendants, destroy me, and be afraid of revenge?"


    The voice of the old man in black was like an owl, and the whole valley was humming.


    Under the altar, many disciples of Tianyin sect knelt down in horror and did not dare to look up.


    "Go and find out for me the man. I want to split him up, frustrate his bones and ashes, refine his soul into a ghost servant, and be driven by my Tianyin sect for ten thousand years! "


    The old man in black snapped.


    "Yes, grandmaster!"


    Many disciples kowtowed one after another and answered tremblingly.


    Although Tianyin sect does not claim to be a holy land, and there is only one immortal statue sitting in the town, it is frightening. Among the major Yin cultivation sects in the world, there is the oldest, the most powerful and the most profound one.


    For millions of years in the sect, there have been many schools of harmony. There are also legendary Tianyin ancestors sitting in the town. No one dares to provoke them. Even if the five immortal sects meet the monks of Tianyin sect, they have to frown and detour. As long as the other party does not do too much, they can only frown and tolerate.


    All this is because of the founder of Tianyin sect Father Tianyin!

 Chapter 1604

    Tianyin ancestor, as early as millions of young, was a high-level friar in the flying realm. At that time, Tianyin sect was arrogant and domineering, even on the Wanyao Star River.


    But later, the five immortal sects rose, and the master of Shenjian Xianzong carried the magic sword to clean up the universe and sweep the universe. Tianyinzong was also defeated by Shenbao Fengmang, and was finally forced to leave to linger in this nameless star, which was later renamed tianyinxing.


    At that time, Tianyin''s ancestor was said to have had a battle with the master of Shenjian Xianzong, but he was defeated and left with hatred. He swore that he would cultivate the divine method and go out of the mountain again to seek revenge from the five immortals.


    "In addition to Tianyin ancestor, there are nine Yin cultivation immortals in Tianyin sect, and there are millions of disciples." Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "In addition, he also controls the whole Xuanyin Star River. He is proud of respecting the Tianyin sect, whether it is other Yin cultivation sects, ordinary sects or scattered practices. The disciples of Tianyin sect are all over the Xinghe river. Pull a hair and move the whole body. Ancestor Tianyin is collecting all kinds of physique and wants to refine the supreme secret of Tianyin sect, Qisha Shenhun method... "


    These words are the information that ye Chen restrained the souls of several Yin cultivation masters and extracted them from their souls.


    "Control the whole star river, for the emperor? This Tianyin sect is a great force. "


    After all, she has never left the alien Star River. Although she has heard of the terrorist forces in the holy land, she has never seen it with her own eyes. Although the most powerful enemy wandemon gate has seen before, she can not conquer a barren extraterritorial Star River.


    Controlling the whole star river, taking whatever you want and responding to everything, this kind of terrifying force is something she never dreamed of. Although Xuanyin Star River is not as rich as the Central Star River, it is far more than the deterioration of its appearance. Tianyin ancestor is located on hundreds of millions of people, and even the five immortal sects have to fear three points. One word can determine the fate of a star. Such a existence is beyond Qingchuan Ying''s imagination ¡£ Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "This is xianzun. Millions of years ago, before the five immortal sects came out, those immortal masters were more arrogant."


    Ye Chen said faintly, with a cold light in his eyes: "but after all, mole ants are mole ants. Even if they are the king of mole ants, they are just mole ants."


    After the news was asked, he pinched it, spurted out a golden flame, and began to burn his soul.


    "Frost leaf true fairy, you promised me, as long as I tell you the truth, you will let me go."


    The soul of the Yin snake sect leader called out in the fire.


    "Is it? I lied to you. "


    The leaf dust returns a sentence calmly, in the eye does not have the joy not to be sad.


    Xuanchen Immortal Emperor, life and death by heart, unrestrained, will not be bound by a little oath?


    "Frost leaf immortal, if you don''t keep your oath, my ancestor will take revenge for me!"


    The master of Yin snake sect screamed wildly, and his soul was burned less and less by the fire, and finally turned into a piece of green smoke and completely disappeared.


    "You go to the other planet not far away to hide. Don''t reveal your identity until I come back. I''m going to save people. I''m afraid I will not only fight against Tianyin ancestor, but also collide with the whole Xuanyin Star River. It''s too cumbersome for me to take you. "


    Ye Chen finished, playing the sword and roaring, his body turned into a green awn and shot away.


    "Yes."


    Qingchuan cherry slightly lowered her head, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes. She looked at the planet with almost no outline, and sighed in her heart:


    "sister..."


    On the sky Yin star, in a checkpoint outside the volcano.


    There were monks in black robes, holding sticks and yawning, patrolling in twos and threes. They are all the bottom disciples of the Tianyin sect. They can be domineering in front of other Yin practitioners, but when they return to Tianyin sect, they can only do the work of these petty minions.


    "There are not many sheep coming in today."


    "Usually, at this time of the day, there are a lot of Yin monks coming in to worship the mountain. Everyone can earn a lot of spirit stones."


    Murmured the disciples.


    At this time of the day, the meeting of the Yin sect should have come to an end. Those Yin practitioners with outstanding talents will be brought by the elders of the major Yin sects to visit the Tianyin patriarch. The disciples who can be seen by the ancestors will stay in the Tianyin sect and become the bottom level brothers and sons like them.


    In order to show their respect for the Tianyin sect, these people have to check up and down at every level they pass. Although they are the bottom level disciples, they have to mix thousands of stone red envelopes.


    "Well, you see, what is that?"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the road in the distance. When they looked up, they saw a blue light coming from the distance. Behind the light, there was a long dust, like a long yellow dragon.


    With a flash of blue light, a young man with black hair and black pupils, tall and handsome, appeared.


    "Is Tianyin sect ahead?"


    When young people speak, they don''t need to learn a variety of "foreign languages", and the meaning they want to express will be directly conveyed to people''s minds through their minds."Yes Yes, my Lord


    All the Yin practitioners trembled. The monk who came from the sky was far beyond their imagination. After a long time, the leader slowly replied.


    "Good."


    The youth also did not answer, and turned into a blue light, broke through the barrier, toward the catastrophe volcano.


    Looking at his eyes, it was like a typhoon passing through the country. The scattered numbers and fragments of the array were scattered and looked at each other with a large number of shadowy faces: "elder martial brother, what should I do? The whole level was destroyed by that man. "


    "What else can I do? Report to the police immediately. The enemy is attacking


    Among all the black robed friars, the only elder martial brother in red robe jumped up and cried.


    The news inside the Tianyin sect was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the news of an enemy invasion reached the head of Tianyin sect.


    In fact, the leader of Tianyin sect is not a person at all. His status is not comparable to that of Tianyin ancestor and the great Zhenxian elders. He can only be regarded as the general manager of affairs and can be changed at any time.


    The previous little patriarch was able to become the next patriarch because he had won the favor of Tianyin. From this, we can see how ridiculous this position is.


    "What''s going on?"


    The head of Tianyin sect frowned at the information in front of him.


    "Lord, according to the front line report. There seems to be a foreign invasion. According to eyewitnesses, the man, with black hair and black eyes, was wearing a white dress. He was very young. He had less accomplishments and said that he had a harmonious world. And took the initiative to attack our level, now killing the volcano with a very fast speed, this is simply offending the dignity of our Tianyin sect! "


    Exclaimed the messenger, who was standing in front of him.


    The patriarch''s eyes narrowed: "he Dao Jing? How dare a real immortal offend the majesty of Tianyin sect? What''s more, it''s a head-on collision? "

 Chapter 1605

    It''s no wonder that the patriarch is so surprised. The reputation of Tianyin sect can be seen only from the reflection of Haotian holy land. Even the seven immortals dare not provoke each other. How dare a real immortal dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head?


    But in any case, it''s a big deal.


    "Immediately inform the disciples under the Presbyterian seat to open the defensive array and poison miasma. Take your place and kill them!"


    The Lord of Tianyin sect ordered.


    "Yes


    The preacher immediately stood in awe and responded in a loud voice.


    It was Ye Chen who broke through the barrier. At this time, he was rushing towards the interior of the volcano at a very high speed. Because of his eagerness to save people, ye Chen didn''t even bother to cover it up. Those who dare not stop don''t take a look at it, but all those who dare to do it will be killed!


    But his overt intrusion into a case was too conspicuous. All of a sudden, the whole power of Tianyin sect was in operation.


    "Do you want to inform my grandfather?"


    A word from the preacher made the patriarch sink into meditation. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a sneer came from behind him: "it''s not necessary to distract the old ancestor from just one common way. It''s enough to have our school."


    Hearing this, the patriarch, who had a solemn face, immediately showed a flattering smile and said, "yes, yes, with your seventeen elders here, what is a mere combination of ways?"


    The leader of the Tianyin sect is not worth mentioning in front of the elders. The only ones who can use the master''s power are those who are not good at it. Only the elders can use the real details of the Tianyin sect. Those true disciples will not look at the so-called patriarch.


    "The news just came from Laozu that his favorite disciple fell on the Yinshan Mountain. Now there are strong people coming into the territory. Do you really think that Tianyin sect is made of clay? "


    The seventeen elder snorted angrily and ordered: "immediately mobilize all the disciples and destroy the man at all costs. I will also let you pass on my disciples to help you


    "Yes, thank you, elder seventeen."


    The leader of Tianyin sect was very happy.


    But he knew what terrible power those elder disciples possessed. Being able to kill people and capture souls is not comparable to those ordinary disciples under his command. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Under the command of the patriarch, hundreds of thousands of disciples stationed around the periphery of the havoc volcano were quickly mobilized.


    Ye Chen came almost in a straight line with no intention of concealing. His track of action was soon predicted by tianyinzong and laid down heavy troops on his way forward.


    "The enemy will enter the preset position in ten minutes."


    "Magic crystal cannon, crossbow and boat, Voodoo guard!"


    The magic crystal cannon is a kind of war equipment of the local tyrant level, which can only be used by the high-level holy land and the five immortal sects. It is not only extremely expensive, but also worth millions of spirit stones for each shell. It can be said that all the weapons are money.


    Although the catapult Luozhou is not as exaggerated as the magic crystal cannon, its cost is absolutely not low. The pure power of the catapult is not as high as that of the magic crystal cannon, but its penetration is very terrible. The large-scale bombing of the magic crystal cannon may not break through the body protection of xianzun, but it only needs one arrow.


    the last voodoo guard is a specialty of Tianyin sect with appearance It looks like just a wooden stick with colorful hair. However, once stimulated, the colorful poisonous miasma erupted is extremely terrifying, which can instantly make Zhenxian lose its combat effectiveness.


    It''s no wonder that the seventeen elders of yuanyingjing are so arrogant, but the details of Tianyin sect are extremely terrifying. If you come to Haotian holy land, under such terrible firepower, I''m afraid even the seven immortals will be defeated.


    But the leaf dust but still ignore, so straight rushed over!


    "Start, fire!"


    With an order.


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Buzz!"


    The deafening magic crystal cannon, the Luo Zhou crossbow coming from the air, and the tiny buzzing voodoo guards all worked at once. All kinds of terrible voices roared out, just like the end of the world.


    "Seventeen elder, please don''t worry. In front of the death battle of Tianyin sect, a mosquito can''t fly in."


    At the same time, the patriarch said to the seventeen elders in a flattering way.


    Although the time was short, the patriarch still mobilized tens of thousands of friars and hundreds of war equipment, which were his private soldiers, so that they could respond to all kinds of responses. The patriarch usually forced Levi to seduce for hundreds of years before he was proud to cultivate them, and he was reluctant to take them out. Today is also to ask for merit in front of the seventeen elders.


    "Not bad."


    When the magic crystal cannons were fired in volley, the pupils of the seventeen elder shrank. He was just a young baby, which was not worth mentioning in such a big scene. If he fell into it, he would be dead in an instant.


    The seventeen elder is the last of the elders of Tianyin sect. He doesn''t think much of him. He seldom gets into the volcano. He is only responsible for contacting the patriarchal master and ordinary disciples on the periphery, playing a role of communication."Ha ha, just a real immortal. What is it worth in front of Tianyin sect? There''s no need for the elders to do anything, it''s going to be reduced to ashes! "


    When the leader of Tianyin sect was laughing, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from his disciples around him.


    "Look


    As soon as the patriarch turned his head, he saw a figure rushing out of the smoke and dust ten miles away. The figure rose from the ground and turned into a blue rainbow, like a meteor. It crossed a distance of several kilometers and crashed into the army.


    "My God!"


    The patriarch''s mouth was open and his body was trembling. The white paper fan in his hand fell directly on the ground, but he didn''t know anything about it. The whole man was stunned. Other Yin practitioners were so scared that even their wooden sticks fell to the ground.


    Seventeen elder''s pupil also suddenly shrinks: "such terrible firepower covers, even the immortal Zun may not be able to resist. Who is this guy?"


    The seventeen elders had seen Tianyin sect exert such terrible power only thousands of years ago. Over the past thousand years, Tianyin has been keeping a low profile. He has been practicing the secret arts in the general altar of the cataclysmic volcano. He has always wanted to kill the Central Star River and avenge the immortal sword sect. However, he seldom shows his magic power.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, ye suddenly fell from the sky to the ground. With one step, he crushed a catapult boat. Several Yin practices that control Luo Zhou are pressed into meat paste without even humming.


    "Fire, everyone fire at once. Where''s the voodoo guard? Bring them in at once, and you must surround and kill this man


    The patriarch suddenly reacts, grabs the communication machine, and roars wildly.


    "Bang!"


    Many Yin practitioners wake up from their dreams and turn around the voodoo guards one after another. More people directly jump on the magic crystal cannon, regardless of the surrounding door is still, to the leaf dust spray fire tongue. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó!

 Chapter 1606

    "Shua Shua!"


    These poisonous fog sprayed three meters away from the leaf dust, and was directly stopped by his bodyguard Zhenyuan.


    With Ye Chen''s terrible cultivation of flying into the realm at this time, plus the three gods to finish all of them, they are fearless when facing the magic crystal cannon. Apart from the real God treasure and the great immortal, there are few things in the universe that can hurt him.


    Leaf dust in this way, carrying "a barrage of bullets", in the eyes of people''s fear, step by step forward.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The magic crystal cannon starts again, and comes from all directions to the leaf dust, but ye Chen doesn''t even scan them.


    Compared with the attack of the five demon kings, these magic crystal cannons have also been investigated a lot.


    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hands and directly grasped a magic crystal cannon. Then, under the frightened eyes of the people around him, he suddenly lifted the cannon truck out of thin air. Then he threw it out like a baseball.


    "Boom!"


    The gun truck with tens of tons of weight, with a heavy breaking sound in the air, crossed the distance of tens of meters, and severely hit the top of another magic crystal cannon. In an instant, all the magic crystals in the two cannons were detonated, causing a violent explosion.


    "Boom!"


    "This It''s horrible. "


    Many Yin practitioners were so frightened that they were paralyzed and shivering on the ground. In their eyes, ye Chen was almost the same as the gods.


    "Come on, everybody fire. If you don''t fire, deal with the door rules! "


    The Lord took the magic weapon of communication and cried wildly, his eyes were red. The magic crystal cannon is so precious that there is no one in Haotian holy land. Even if tianyinzong once dominated the Xinghe River, there are only a dozen of them, which can be destroyed by Ye Chen in a flash. In the Lord''s heart, he was frightened and frightened. The Chinese website of train of thought first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ø. S ¤·¤ó That''s how Tianyin Laozu did. He crossed the battlefield and stepped down the whole star river. "


    Seventeen elders stood there, looking at the back of Ye dust, a trance.


    At the urging of the patriarch and many high-level officials, the monks picked up the staff again and put their names on it. They urged the voodoo guards to control the leaf dust even a little.


    "A group of ants."


    In this regard, ye Chen does not frown slightly. He is too lazy to entangle with these guys who are not in the stream at all. They are just fighting with the power of equipment.


    "Hooray!"


    All they saw was that ye Chen was standing there, not closing or hiding, but taking a long breath. This breath is so long that it seems to swallow the water of a big river. You can even see a long white tornado pouring into the mouth of Ye Chen.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Everyone is strange, see ye Chen suddenly raised his head and roared to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The sound is like the song of a dragon and the sound of a Phoenix. Like rolling thunder, the eardrum of people around him was broken and he knelt down with his head in his arms.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The howling sound of Ye Chen is getting louder and louder, and finally goes straight to the sky. Sound waves, almost visible to the naked eye, came out of his mouth. Even mixed with huge real elements. The howling sound spread out one layer at a time. A hundred miles away, it was the extremely hard crossbow chariot Luo Zhou, all of which broke up in his roar.


    And ye Chen''s army is like a typhoon.


    This is one of the most basic abilities of the four phase Xuangong, the roaring tiger! Ye Chen used to suppress Jiaolong in Haicheng. Now, even the most basic ability can exert the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth when he reaches the flying realm!


    "Ah!"


    The patriarch was at the end of the battle line, so he could barely support it. He just covered his ears and felt headache. The seventeen elders quickly spread a layer of black spirit around the patriarch to block the sound wave. At this time, the patriarch felt better.


    "Elder, let''s kill that bastard."


    The patriarch seized the hand of the seventeen elders, and was extremely anxious.


    "It''s late. Look outside."


    The seventeen elder gave a bitter smile.


    As soon as the patriarch looked at it, he saw that with the leaf dust as the center, a layer of Yin cultivation fell like a wheat reaper.


    The nearest one even burst his head. Ye Chen has no living people within a hundred Li. The monks, who were hundreds of miles away, were scurrying around, throwing away their magic wands and daggers. The friars who controlled the magic crystal cannon even jumped out of the gun truck and ran away crazily. The power of sound wave can''t be carried even by the thick artillery armor.


    "This This... "


    The patriarch was dull, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Ye Chen killed tens of thousands of Yin practitioners. However, the patriarch had no easy time, and most of the private soldiers had been scattered. Even those confidants are dead. After all, it doesn''t matter whether you are an ordinary disciple or a confidant of the patriarch.


    "Killing ten thousand people with one roar! The power is so powerful that it''s This man is a real fairy of frost leafThe seventeen elder trembled and said.


    At this time, he had recognized Ye Chen''s identity. After all, there were only a few people who could stand side by side with his ancestors in the whole star river, and such a young man was only frost leaf Zhenxian!


    Even if Tianyin ancestor had such power, the seventeen elders doubted.


    "Elder What shall we do? "


    The Lord shrunk his head and shivered.


    "The frost leaf immortal comes here, not necessarily for our Tianyin sect, maybe just passing by, you don''t need to be afraid."


    Seventeen elder strong self calm way.


    He didn''t know the identity of Qingchuan xiaobaihe. He only felt that Tianyin sect and ye Chen had no injustice and hatred. He thought Ye Chen would not easily offend an old strong man.


    But only to see, leaf dust into a blue light, suddenly shot to two people in front of, eyes indifferent to look: "your door is the person of Tianyin clan?" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Tianyin sect, under Tianyin ancestor''s seat, the 17th elder, visited frost leaf immortal." The seventeen elder slightly bowed his head, "I don''t know if it''s the true immortal here. Please forgive me. I''ll inform the general altar and tell the ancestor..."


    Before he finished, he saw that ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and a green knife awn was cut in the air.


    "No, the people of Tianyin sect are all damned!"


    "Ah?"


    The seventeen elder has not yet responded, he is directly cut into two pieces by Ye Chen. And the patriarch beside him was sprayed with blood, which made him faint.


    After killing the seventeen elders, ye Chen turned into a blue light, like a rainbow on land, shooting toward the center of the volcano.


    As for the patriarch and his private soldiers, ye Chen looks like a mole ant in his eyes. Their combat effectiveness is not even comparable to the demon soldiers under the five demon kings.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen came without any cover. He met the God and killed the Buddha. Every time you pass a checkpoint, you must kill all the secret disciples of Tianyin sect from top to bottom. As soon as his mind was swept away, all those who practiced Tianyin sect''s secret method, or those who had a black spirit on him, were completely exposed.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than killing in ten steps!

 Chapter 1607

    Along the way, ye Chen killed hundreds of Tianyin sect''s Secret disciples and defeated hundreds of thousands of ordinary Yin cultivation disciples. Although Tianyin sect sent out war equipment, it was useless at all.


    Ye Chen holds the gold bracelet of Shenbao Tianlong. After turning into a flying sword, ye Chen breaks all kinds of tricks with one sword. Nothing can persist for half a second under the power of Shenbao.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Ye Chen left a piece of wreckage where he passed by. Finally, no one dared to stand in front of him again One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Finally, the core of the volcano, the high-level forces of tianyinzong, should be here."


    The dust floats in mid air, overlooking the core of the star. In front of him was an army of extremely hasty Yin cultivation disciples gathered from all directions. These armies are under a lot of pressure and their heads are crowded, not only hundreds of thousands of them? But most of their faces were confused and frightened.


    But ye Chen didn''t pay attention to these people. His eyes had already looked at the dark volcano.


    Tianyin zongtan, finally arrived.


    Leaf dust took a step, not more than a lot, just fell 10 meters away. Each step is ten meters across, just like a ruler. He was unswervingly moving towards the black volcano. In front of the leaf dust, there were hundreds of thousands of Yin cultivation troops.


    "Stop at once. You are facing the army of Tianyin sect. What you offend is the majesty of Tianyin ancestor. If we go one step further, we will kill you at any cost. "


    There is a huge, tense voice coming from the hands of the Dharma army.


    At this time, we already know that the enemy is the frost leaf immortal, and they have heard some rumors. They know that the man in front of him is just like a God and a devil. He is a powerful man who can be matched by his ancestors. He is not a mole ant like himself.


    "Pa --!"


    Leaf dust did not stop, and took another step with his back.


    "Kill!"


    As the leading monk clenched his teeth and gave an order, countless curses, poisonous miasma and magic arts came like a storm. Hundreds of thousands of people release magic at the same time, which is almost beyond people''s imagination. It is just like a meteor shower, but under this gorgeous, it is death and terror!


    At this time, the three meters around the leaf dust, the magic is extremely dense, can collide with each other, annihilate the rays.


    "Dangdangdang --"


    A blue light shield, emerged in the leaf dust three meters away. Many magic curses hit the blue light mask, and immediately stopped, sending out a burst of sound like rain hitting banana. Even though their attack was so rapid and rapid, the shield of Zhenyuan did not move.


    The fundamental reason is that the gap between the two sides is too big. The assembled monks do not even have a real immortal. However, ye Zhiguang''s theory of realm has already soared, enough to crush these people.


    After the cultivation, ye Chen can ignore all the attacks under the harmonious path with the help of Zhenyuan''s body protection.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that magic and curse were useless, many magic crystal cannons and Luo zhounu chariots roared again and inclined their firepower to Ye Chen.


    A magic crystal shell, a secret silver crossbow covered with incantations, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, like the sickle of death, harvesting to the leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    The shell hit the surface of the cyan mask, which made it vibrate violently.


    Even if you look closely, you can find that half of the sharp warhead is embedded in the light shield. Then the shell exploded suddenly, directly smashing the mask. The remaining shock waves and fragments hit the dust like a shower.


    "When --"


    One mask broke, and then another rose from the dust.


    After stepping into the flying realm, ye Chen''s true yuan almost never stops. In the eyes of many monks, a shell fell on Ye Chen and broke many masks.


    However, ye Chen''s body protection Zhenyuan, as if endless, continuous, with the light shield floating.


    At the end of the day, many of the monks were in despair.


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chen came step by step and left many Yin practices to come up with various methods. Magic crystal shell, secret silver crossbow arrow, Curse spell, colorful poison miasma, magic power skill This group of desperate Yin xiumen tried almost all the methods. The fire was flooded, but they could not stop the leaf dust.


    In this way, ye Chen walked ten meters step by step. Without a move, he walked to the front of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers with his body protection Zhenyuan on his shoulders.


    "This is a God. Who has such a power except the gods coming into the world? Can you not fear the magic crystal cannon


    Someone said, trembling.


    "God forgive me! God forgive me


    The first one was the first one who threw down his magic weapon and knelt down on the ground to pray for forgiveness.Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    Wherever ye Chen went, there was a huge area of Yin Xiu kneeling down. At the end of the day, even many high-level people were shaken and fell to the ground under the influence of Ye Chen.


    From the sky, you can see a blue figure, step by step to the black volcano line. Every time he went, he knelt down a large number of people. Finally, hundreds of thousands of Yin practitioners abandoned the magic tools and knelt down on the ground, just like a pilgrim.


    "Hello, is this the front line? How is the war going? Have you stopped the frost leaf fairy? "


    Located in the command post in the volcano, someone asked eagerly.


    "I''m sorry, elder, we can''t stop a real God."


    The disciple, who was appointed by the elder himself, said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as he threw away his communication device, he directly rolled down from the gun truck, knelt down on his knees, his forehead pressed tightly to the ground, and he said with trembling voice, "please make atonement for your sins, and forgive us these foolish mortals who have made great mistakes." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Ten minutes later, ye Chen stopped and raised his head. The black volcano was right in front of him. Behind him were hundreds of thousands of tianyinzong yinxiu who knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up.


    "The earth frost leaf true immortal, come to visit Tianyin sect, Tianyin ancestor!"


    With a burst of leaf dust drink, a huge sound, the ground exploded, like rolling thunder in general, to all directions of vibration and go. The sound was vast, shaking for hundreds of miles and spreading through the whole volcano. The monks who knelt on their knees and shivered were stunned.


    At the same time with the sound, it is a grand idea, which rises from ye Chen in an instant. Like a curtain of heaven, across the whole capital, suddenly to the Tianyin zongtan, the havoc volcano


    "Well, did you stop the frost leaf fairy?"


    As soon as the elder inside the volcano put down his communication device, someone around asked eagerly.


    In response, the elder''s face turned pale, and he only vomited three words:


    "here he is!"

 Chapter 1608

    Tianyinzong altar, the holy land of havoc.


    The dead volcano, which was carefully refined by the Tianyin sect, was almost hollowed out, and a huge underground cavity was dug out in the middle of the mountain. Many elders, true immortals and secret disciples of the whole Tianyin sect usually practice in this underground space. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Tianyin sect is famous for condensing the Yin evil spirit between heaven and earth. Yin evil Qi, with high temperature, huge heat, fire poison, has infinite power. The gas of Heisha is mainly from volcanic lava zone. In the dead volcano, there is a small lava River, and Tianyin ancestor''s altar is set up in the lava river.


    "Crack! Crackling


    It''s the fire in the lava River burning, breaking out bright sparks, the temperature of the whole space is extremely high.


    The old man in black stood on the seven meter high altar, looking down to practice. Every time he breathes, there is a huge black spirit, which is sucked into the body and refined from the lava river.


    "You say, what''s going on out there. Those black robed geeks come and go. And look at that old monster on the altar. It''s much more irritable than usual. "


    In a corner, in a cage, there were seven people. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    These seven men, men and women, were not old and had different skin colors. One of them, a little black boy, whispered.


    "I don''t know, Jorge, you''ve been arrested the longest. Have you ever met such a thing?"


    Another young girl with wheat skin and long brown hair, full of youth and fitness, turned her head and looked at it.


    "I have been arrested for three months, and the old monster may not wake up once every half a month. However, since the earth girl came, he often wakes up. I also heard from their people that it seems that people have gathered together and the ceremony will begin soon. "


    ''said the blonde, who was called Jorge, with a sigh.


    "You What would the old monster do to us


    A little and lovely girl, crying.


    "I don''t know, but he arrested us and locked us here, obviously to practice some evil method, or to hold a sin ceremony."


    Jorge shook his head. As soon as he said this, several young men and girls could not help but feel sad. Some of them were young and sobbed in a low voice.


    Most of them are not even monks. They don''t know the holy land of immortal sect. They are just ordinary mortals. How can they be afraid of such a thing.


    "Lily, aren''t you sad?"


    A young and beautiful woman with black hair and fashionable clothes, with tears in her eyes, looks at the corner of the cage, a cold girl sitting on a mat. The girl was very quiet. Since she was arrested, she said nothing, as if she had accepted her fate.


    "Since I was born, my father has been offering Wu Tiangou as a sacrifice for 20 years. If it wasn''t for the master who saved me, I''m afraid that at this time I would have been the bait of the black sky dog. Since I was born like this, what else should I be afraid of? It''s just a pity After all, I didn''t see the master again. "


    The quiet way of a cold girl.


    She is Qingchuan xiaobaihe who was taken away from the Miao family.


    More than ten years later, the little lily in Qingchuan is more and more cool, just like the bright moon in the sky. Although the seven people who were arrested were all biased towards the Yin meridian system, all the beautiful men and women had to admit that Qingchuan xiaobaihe''s appearance and temperament were the most outstanding.


    "Who is the master you have been talking about? Your boyfriend? "


    The dark haired woman blinked. Only two of the seven were members of the galaxy. Their hair color and pupils were black, so they were naturally closer.


    "He is my former master, a very outstanding, very dazzling person who can trample on all injustice in this world. He is so excellent that I am not qualified to like him. I am satisfied to look at him in silence."


    Lily said confused.


    "Well, you said he was so good, but you were caught, and he didn''t come to save you."


    "I have a boyfriend, too, but on the night I was caught, he ran away like a pack. If I go back, I''ll kick him first. "


    "If there is a handsome man to save me and get rid of the devil''s paw, my mother will pester him, and he will not marry in this life," she said


    Even in this situation, Qingchuan Lily was also amused by her partner''s words, covered her mouth and chuckled: "what if we had a super ugly fat man?"


    Hearing this, the black haired woman suddenly became stiff and her pretty face turned blue and purple. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and said, "no matter whether he is fat or thin, ugly or handsome, as long as he saves me, I''ll go to bed with my eyes closed. Handsome can''t be eaten as a meal It''s best to be a handsome man. Unfortunately, the old monster and his men are so strong, who can save us? "


    With that, the black haired woman was in a low mood and shed tears.Qingchuan Lily gently hugged the girl into her arms and sighed in her heart: "master, I''m afraid that I''ll never see you again..."


    When the seven people in the iron cage were in a state of grief, suddenly a roaring sound, like thunder, reverberated through the mountains and reverberated in the whole mountainside:


    "the frost leaves of the earth are really immortal Come to visit Tianyin sect, Tianyin ancestor


    The sound was like the thunder of the nine gods. It reverberated in the mountainside, shaking everyone dizzy.


    "This is..."


    Including seven people in the cage, as well as the whole people in the mountainside, were stunned. Sitting on the seven meter high platform, the old man in black suddenly opened his eyes, shining green light like a hungry wolf.


    "Grandfather! Frost The frost leaf immortal is coming. "


    A black robed man, rolling into the mountainside, yelled in a hurry.


    "Bastard, don''t I have ears? Can''t you hear me? "


    The old man angrily rebuked, raised his hand to play a black evil giant palm, in the black robed man''s frightened eyes, he was caught dead.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The extremely concise black evil spirit directly burnt the skin and flesh of the black robed man, and even his bones were charred and carbonized. The whole person became a black charcoal skeleton in an instant.


    "if you stay here, I will meet frost leaf immortal."


    After the old man killed the man with one hand, Jie and Jie laughed strangely. Meng Di turned into a black smoke that penetrated the heaven and earth and shot out to the mountainside.


    "Yes."


    All the disciples of Tianyin sect fell to the ground in terror and answered tremblingly.


    Seven people in the cage were stunned: "this Is someone really here to save us? I''m not dreaming


    "It seems that the man is from a planet called the earth. Do you know who he is?"


    Qiaoge''s eyes turned and looked at Qingchuan xiaobaihe.


    The black haired woman frowned: "the earth is indeed a planet in the galaxy, but I don''t understand what he is talking about, what frost leaves What kind of ancestor. "


    "No, he said, the frost leaf is really immortal!"


    Qingchuan small Lily suddenly opened his mouth, the way of determination, the beautiful eyes, shining with the light of surprise and joy.


    "Here comes my master!"

 Chapter 1609

    "Ah?"


    See Qingchuan small Lily so happy, people are very surprised, do not know why.


    The sound of leaf dust resounded, and it almost shook a hundred Li.


    The whole people who were involved in the disaster heard it clearly, which immediately led to a chaos of innumerable hermits. At this time, he did not pay any attention to these. A huge mind, across the sky for ten miles, suddenly pounced on the general altar of the havoc volcano. The mountains can''t stop the mind. In an instant, the leaf dust can see the situation inside the mountain.


    "It was Lily, is she still alive


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    But then, a voice of angry hum came suddenly. Ye Chen felt another powerful spiritual force and rushed out in an instant, hitting each other with his mind. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there was an invisible wave. The first launch of the Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤·z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó. And the other party came to a dull hum, obviously suffered a dark loss.


    As early as when he was in the realm of Taoism, ye Chen had already cultivated Qiyao Lianhua, and his divinity was better than that of xianzun. Now, when he arrived at feishengjing, three or four immortal statues joined hands, and none of them could match him in terms of divinity.


    After all, compared with the skills and supernatural powers, the mind is the most difficult method to practice. Many people may not be able to learn it all their lives. Even if they are refined, the lethality will be just like that. Unlike Ye Chen, who is so condensed to the extreme, the power of the mind is not as powerful as an ordinary divine power.


    It is obvious that Tianyin ancestor is not the kind of person who can condense the mind. He suffered a great loss under the collision.


    Then, a roar came from the distant mountain: "frost leaf immortal, you dare to kill my disciples, break into my general altar, destroy my descendants, I will never let you go."


    As he spoke, a long black gas rainbow, which ran through the earth and sky, shot out from the belly of the cataclysmic volcano. Turning in the sky, it rushed to the leaf dust with the rolling smoke and evil spirit. People have not stopped, the overwhelming heat wave has swept.


    "Father Tianyin?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    Under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of Yin cultivation disciples kneeling on the ground, ye Chen suddenly burst out a blue light, and then the invisible vitality storm gathered around him. He even rose from the sky, climbing steadily, supported by the green light, rising higher and higher.


    From a distance, it looks like a rising blue meteor.


    "God, this is the true God


    Without doubt, many Yin practitioners kowtow and prayed wildly.


    As soon as you enter and soar, you can fly in the air with the help of the wind. This is the first time ye Chen, in front of the world, unscrupulously demonstrated the power of immortal. He was like a king in the blue light.


    In the void, the blue light shines and the black rainbow penetrates the sky. The whole catastrophe volcano, countless people looked up, shocked at this scene.


    At this time, a hundred meters above the sky, the green star and the black rainbow shine.


    The battle of xianzun is imminent.


    "This is the battle of xianzun, and it is the top battle of xianzun. The frost leaf immortal statue of the earth, no, it seems that it is the frost leaf immortal Zun now, and the Tianyin ancestor Tianyin How many years has it been since the five Xianzong conquered the world a million years ago that such an earth shaking battle has not taken place? "


    On the planet where Qingchuan Sakura is hiding, some people have already noticed the change of Tianyin star. An old man in cloth looks up at the sky, his hands trembling.


    The heavy atmosphere and space seem to be unable to block his eyes. The old man''s breath is terrible, and he is a nameless true immortal.


    "Grandfather, what is the battle of xianzun?"


    The little boy next to him asked with wide innocent eyes.


    "The so-called xianzun battle is a battle between the great friars of feishengjing. Fly up to xianzun, fly in the sky and fly over the nine days. One punch and one foot are all with the power of heaven and earth, just like gods. At the age of one million, the five immortal sects have not yet been born. They often compete with each other, leading to the destruction of a galaxy and even a star river. This is the most terrifying battle among the practitioners. "


    The old man in cloth touched the little boy''s head and said with a kind smile: "since the birth of the five immortal sects one million years ago, and the master of Shenjian Xianzong was invincible, there has never been such an amazing battle."


    Flying up to xianzun is nothing but a great person in a galaxy and even in the whole galaxy. He is a holy land inheritance. He can easily control the rise and fall of a star river and decide the survival of millions of lives in a word.


    Such a big man on the top of the universe, how shocking the battle between them. They won''t open it easily, because both sides have scruples.


    Such as ye Chen, in order to be just a maid, she would kill without fear, few of them.


    At this time, the blue stars, with the black plume, rose higher and higher in the eyes of the people, as if they were even with the moon."Shuangye xianzun, you are the leader of the earth, and I sit in Xuanyin Xinghe. Why do you want to kill my disciples, kill my children and break into my general altar?"


    Tianyin Laozu stands in the air hundreds of meters high, and his spirit is like a vast ocean, with a sense of anger and incomprehension.


    "Among the people you caught, there is a girl named Qingchuan xiaobaihe, who is my maid."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and casually returned.


    "What? You just for that little girl film of Xuanyin body, one person to step on a total? To attack the general altar of Tianyin sect


    Tianyin''s ancestors were speechless. Like them, the characters standing at the top of the universe, except for the outstanding descendants and Miao people, hardly paid attention to any ordinary people.


    Qingchuan small lily is the body of Xuanyin and has excellent cultivation talent. But as long as Tianyin Laozu needs, it is easy to find ten hundred Qingchuan lilies.


    Tianyin sect dominates the whole star river. With hundreds of billions of people under his command, Tianyin ancestor is just like an emperor who is on the top of the world. What kind of beauty can''t be found? Therefore, Tianyin ancestor could not understand that ye Chen would be the enemy of the immortal for a mortal.


    "In your eyes, you are a common woman, but in my eyes, your whole Tianyin sect, even Xuanyin Xinghe''s hundreds of billions of lives, is not worth a hair of her."


    Ye FA stands proud in the void and answers lightly.


    "Good, good!"


    Tianyin Laozu was angry and laughed: "frost leaf immortal respect, you don''t think the immortal is not born. You are the only one who can travel the world. What are the five demon kings? I''ll show you the power of real ascension


    With that, he stretched out a withered and pale palm and grabbed at the void.


    "Boom!"


    A huge black evil palm with fire came down from the nine sky and beat the leaf dust with strong vigorous wind. Before the giant palm is over, the overwhelming heat wave is enough to scorch people.


    The fire was totally different from the fire of rosefinch. It had no masculine meaning at all, but was full of the power of evil and malice.


    "Frost leaf immortal, die for me!"

 Chapter 1610

    Heisha Yinhuo palm was used by Tianyin to kill his disciples before. But the power at this time is more than ten times and a hundred times stronger than before.


    After flying to the realm, there is no big difference between magic and magic. With all his actions and actions, Tianyin''s ancestor drove the power of heaven and earth, the power of one hand, and even enough to smash an entire planet.


    "Hum."


    In this regard, ye Chen snorted coldly, just a sleeve.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, it is like an invisible millstone rolling, and the invisible real yuan suddenly falls like a mountain and a sea, smashing to the old ancestor of Tianyin. When Tianyin took a breath, he felt that there was a tsunami in front of him. He was shocked:


    "no way. This boy is only a hundred years old. He has just stepped into the flying realm. How can his true Qi be so strong?"


    "Bang!"


    The surging real yuan of Ye dust directly collided with the black evil giant palm. In the eyes of Tianyin''s old ancestor''s shock, the black evil giant palm was smashed by Ye Chen. The evil spirit immediately dispersed, and the air was like a bright black fog fireworks.


    Ye Chen couldn''t find out the magic power and method. With Zhenyuan, he broke the proud magic of Tianyin ancestor.


    This is the terror of Qiyao Lianhua. It has laid the most solid foundation and made every item perfect. Once it has risen, ye Chen can crush almost all the immortals in the world. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Good means."


    Tianyin''s eyes were cold and his eyes were more dignified than ever before. He knew that he had met a great enemy.


    "In those days, you were the second one except for the pressure from the leader of Shenjian sect."


    "Noisy."


    Leaf dust light a sentence, and then reach out to empty a grasp.


    "The wind blows


    Numerous wind blades emerge out of thin air, converging into a long dragon like a hurricane, rolling toward the old ancestor of Tianyin. Each of these blades is two or three meters long, condensed into steel. Each blow is enough to cut the steel column, and it carries the power of lightning. Boom, as if a chariot rolling across the sky, the momentum of earth shaking.


    "Broken --"


    Tianyin Laozu burst drink, eyes shoot evil strange green light.


    Countless black evil spirits rolled out from under his black robe, forming a smoke barrier in the air. From a distance, it looks like a huge black cloud, tens of feet in size.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Wind blade long dragon shot into the black smoke, each break open the smoke, draw a long channel. However, the black smoke is like endless, before and after, the wind blade all wear away.


    These black smoke, are Tianyin ancestors sitting in the crater, condensed for tens of thousands of years of black spirit. Its power is so powerful that it can''t be shot through with magic crystal cannon.


    In this regard, ye Chen just spits out two words: "fire surge!"


    "Crackling!"


    A burst, the void condensed dozens of huge fireballs, these fireballs color is almost white gold, its core temperature is high enough to melt gold. Then with the order of the leaf dust, followed by the wind blade, rushed into the black evil spirit.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Each fireball, hitting in the black smoke, exploded violently, leaving a large open space. Dozens of fireballs exploded at the same time. The wind took advantage of the fire and the fire helped the wind power. Almost half of the black clouds were blown up, revealing the ghost like face of Tianyin ancestor: "frost leaf immortal, you..."


    Before he finished, ye Chen stamped his foot again:


    "the mountain is coming!"


    In the void, Huang mang congeals, a huge condensed into a meteorite like light mass, with a very strong vein of gas, from the sky. This group of yellow Mansions is the size of a mountain. It is extremely heavy. Tianyin ancestors have no doubt that if it is hit by it, it will become a real immortal and become a meat pie.


    "Go!"


    Tianyin Laozu''s face was dignified to the extreme, and his mask fell down, revealing his face as thin as firewood. His eyes flashed green, his hands congealed into a seal, Mengdi flew out of his sleeve seven Pinball sized black balls.


    The seven black balls, flying in front of the yellow light, exploded one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    As if thunderbolt exploded, each black ball exploded a large black fog, in which there was a faint flash of lightning, the power is no less than the magic crystal cannon full blast. Seven of them exploded in succession, which broke up the huge meteorite.


    "It took me thousands of years of hard work to refine these seven black evil thunder. There are only a few pieces in the whole Tianyin sect. "


    Tianyin Laozu saw this, his face jumped and his heart was aching.


    He thought that this was Ye Chen''s last resort. But unexpectedly, ye Chen suddenly took a step, led his hands, kneaded the formula and burst into a drink. He said in the air:


    "Lei Lai!"


    "Click!"


    With a burst of leaf dust, a bright silver white lightning fell from the nine heavens, just like the spear of judgment shot out by the God King Zeus, which was triggered by Ye Chen''s Jue, and bombarded Tianyin ancestor hundreds of meters high."No!"


    Tianyin Laozu gave a strange cry. At this time, he was hit by thunderbolt just in time to release the activating body protecting magic weapon.


    How terrifying is the power of thunder and lightning. With the sound of crackling, seventeen defensive magic weapons on Tianyin ancestor''s body were broken at the same time. The vigorous and vigorous body protecting vigorous Qi was also broken by lightning. Finally, he had to rely on the flesh to carry it.


    "Bang!"


    I saw in the lightning, a black smoke, five colors of light just showed up on all broken. Finally, even the black robe was smashed to pieces, showing the thin body of Tianyin ancestor. At this time, his body was completely charred, and even half of his body was turned into coke. The bright red beating heart could be seen even more at the rupture of his chest.


    Tianyin Laozu was seriously injured by Ye Chen.


    Jiujue annihilation God thunder! This is the most powerful thunder method called out by Ye dust, which extracts the power of the nine gods. If it is chopped solid, it will be enough to crush the whole sky Yin star!


    Ye Chen carries his hands on his back, and his pupils are neither happy nor sad.


    After he completed the flying realm, even if he didn''t use the power of God, he could crush many immortal statues with his magic.


    In an instant, ye Chen used four kinds of Taoist methods in succession, calling for wind blade, fireball and meteorite. At last, he hammered the sound with the help of divine thunder. It was the emperor of the heavenly demon who could not bear it. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Although the power and magic power of Tianyin ancestor is deep, he is not the emperor of the heavenly demon after all, and he does not have the terrible recovery ability of the demon clan.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    Looking at the old man in the courtyard, he was stunned.


    Others may not be able to see clearly, but with the cultivation of the old man and the true immortal level, one can see clearly that the physical body of Tianyin ancestor has been carbonized by half. Even if we rely on the powerful vitality of soaring, we will die completely if we support it for a few quarters of an hour at most.


    Of course, the so-called death is just the death of the body. For the immortal, it''s not uncommon for him to get out of the body. But if he loses his hard-earned spirit, he can only play 80% of his ability at most. Isn''t it faster to lose!


    "This frost leaf immortal Zun is so powerful that even Tianyin ancestor is not his opponent?"

 Chapter 1611

    At this moment, not only the old man, but also the disciples inside the havoc volcano were all in panic and howling, as if the sky had collapsed.


    But all of a sudden, some of the most excited disciples were directly swallowed up by the black fog. The elders of the main Zhenzong came out and said coldly, "if you dare to talk nonsense and shake the morale of the army again, kill them!"


    "Laozu is a high-level immortal who has been practicing hard for millions of years. If he hasn''t put it into practice, how can he be defeated? The real strength of his old man is just about to be exerted. Losing his body is a disaster to other friars, but to his ancestor, he can play a more powerful force. "


    With the elder''s words, the disciples gradually calmed down, as his voice just dropped.


    I saw a black smoke from the body of Tianyin ancestor. The smoke turned into seven figures in the air, which were all the appearance of Tianyin ancestor. At the same time, the seven said:


    "Frost leaf xianzun, you dare to hurt my body, this hatred, this hatred, pour out the water of three rivers and five lakes, also difficult to wash out!"


    "You talk too much."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and slowly stretched out his fist.


    When he stretched out his fist, hundreds of meters in the air, the strong wind whistling, also seemed to be quiet.


    The seven ancestors, who were shrouded in the darkness and the smoke was rolling, were separated from each other by their pupils, and then they cried out in a strange voice:


    "Frost leaf immortal, it is said that you are invincible in flesh. You can directly exert four impacts, which can destroy many strong people. However, I am not such a brainless fool of demon clan. The terror of Qisha spirit method is far beyond your imagination."


    "Is it?"


    Leaf dust light return a sentence, and then the body shape slightly a shake, took back the fist.


    In the eyes of the outsider, he seems to be standing still. But a shrill sound like a sharp knife across the sky.


    Even people on the nearby planets can be seen with the naked eye, but ordinary people only think that it is a comet that cuts through the sky. Only those with advanced cultivation can know what a terrible existence it is. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    A long white air passage appears between the leaf dust and the Tianyin ancestor. This white airway spans hundreds of meters, like the exhaust of a fighter jet across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Among the seven spirits, one of them broke out of thin air, just like being smashed by a high-speed locomotive. Countless black spirits scattered in all directions. Between that flick, ye Chen actually has a fist to break up a distraction, and return to the original place.


    Even with the respect of Tianyin''s ancestor, he didn''t see how ye Chen could do it. He only felt his spiritual strength. The speed of the leaf dust has far exceeded the boundary of the naked eye, reaching an immeasurable state.


    "So fast? It''s more than four strikes. Is it the legendary five? It''s impossible. Even if the body of God is full, it can''t withstand the damage of the five strikes


    Tianyin Laozu takes a breath of cool air. The terror of Ye Chen is even stronger than the rumor. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä


    It was really a five hit, and it was a five fold underworld magic fist. After arriving at the flying realm, many other monks could not do or even think of something that they could not even think of, but ye Chen could easily come up with.


    However, father Tianyin is not an ordinary person. After all, the seven evil spirits method is the secret method of Tianyin sect. After all, Tianyin master calmed down quickly and exclaimed, "frost leaf immortal, these seven" evil spirit spirits "which I have cultivated for millions of years, in order to seek revenge from the immortal sword immortal clan. Are you so easy to kill


    With what he said, the scattered body quickly condensed into shape, as if immortal.


    "My seven evil spirits are divided into seven kinds: Yin evil, earth evil, poison evil, fire, thunder and black. Each kind of evil spirit has absorbed countless essence elements of extraordinary constitution, which is only one step away from the great success of the seven evil spirits. You can''t kill me until you kill my seven gods at the same time. "


    At the same time, the seven ancestors of Tianyin said strangely.


    Sure enough, ye Chen found that every one of Tianyin''s ancestors had different colors. They were as deep as an abyss, raging thunder and lightning, green fog all over the body, and fierce evil spirits.


    This secret method of Tianyin sect is really earth shaking. At the same time, it combines seven kinds of evil spirits into one. These seven separate bodies are just like seven immortal statues who have risen to a higher level. Even if the five demon kings gather together, they will be surrounded and killed by life.


    "Ha ha, just a mole ant, dare to be called the God of the yuan? The real power of transforming God, the real God is immortal, and incarnates hundreds of millions. A body that does not die will never fall. It is more than ten thousand times better than the seven branches of your body. "


    Ye Chen sneered, full of disdain. The emperor xuanchen of the previous life, who traversed the universe, was capable of crossing the robbery. I don''t know how many of them have been killed. How could he be afraid of just one soaring?


    "Broken --"


    Ye Chen breathed a light drink, and instantly broke through the void. The five levels of underworld magic fist were so terrible that the air as solid as steel was like fragile paper in front of him. In the eyes of underground people, leaf dust seems to turn into a dark golden rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth.


    And the rainbow in the air, suddenly a minute, into seven streamers.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In a flash, ye Chen made seven punches in a row, and at the same time, he exploded the seven avatars. Until the seventh punch, his strength was slightly weaker and slowed down a little. Let Tianyin ancestor''s strongest black spirit escape by chance.


    "Damn it, why is he so strong?"


    At this time, in the heart of Tianyin Laozu, it was just like the stormy waves, and the five strikes itself was already extremely terrible. However, ye Chen can make seven punches in a flash, which is equivalent to using seven times of five blows in an instant. These seven times of superposition are far more terrifying than breaking only once. The huge pulling force was enough to tear a flying immortal into pieces.


    But leaf dust is still unimpeded, just slightly gasping, which represents what a terrible body?


    "Well, it''s one point short."


    Ye Chen shakes his head slightly. With his current ability, it''s very easy to use the five level hell boxing. It''s not difficult to use it seven times, but it''s extremely difficult to use it seven times in a flash.


    If it was other immortal statues here, it would have been destroyed on the spot. But Tianyin ancestor had seven parts, especially the immortal God. It was very difficult to kill him.


    However, this is for others, but it is not the same for ye Chen. As early as Qingchuan Xiaoli was brought here, ye Chen did not intend to let Tianyin ancestor live.


    "What about the magic weapon


    At this time, Tianyin''s ancestor, although he quickly condensed out seven points of the body, was frightened and frightened. How dare he keep it? See him a scream, from the distant catastrophe volcano, suddenly shot out seven black awns.


    The seven black awns, which were flying in the sky, were quickly received by the seven statues of Tianyin ancestor. The black mansions are now in force. They are seven magic weapons of different shapes!


    "Quasi God treasure?"

 Chapter 1612

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly recalled the legend of Tianyin ancestor.


    "Frost leaf immortal statue, this is the seven quasi divine treasures that I created after spending millions of years and crossing several star rivers to collect natural materials and earth treasures. Under their power, there are more immortal statues falling down than you have seen in your life. If you go away, we will be wiped out of hatred. Otherwise, with Zhun Shenbao, don''t blame me for not stopping! "


    When the seven Zhun Shenbao came to hand, the breath of Tianyin Laozu immediately soared, and his courage became stronger.


    Peacock plume, Voodoo sword, red snake stick, Jasper knife


    One by one, the quasi divine treasures with shining aura and surging breath hold up a huge field in the air. The colorful pictures in the mid air caused a lot of exclamations from Naypyidaw.


    This kind of fighting is just like the fighting method in the myth and legend. It''s just the immortal means.


    "If a robber is here and controls these seven quasi divine treasures, I may retreat three points. And you just fly up, but as ants do, you dare to let me go back? "


    Ye Chen grinned with contempt in his eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Seven Tianyin ancestors were angry at the same time. He was a high-level immortal. Even if he was the leader of the immortal sword sect, although he could defeat him, he could not be killed. What''s more, he praised his great strength.


    But now that he has been promoted to a high-level strong man, he has been looked down upon by a younger generation. How does this make him famous for millions of years? Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    The seven Tianyin ancestors urged their spiritual strength and sacrificed seven quasi divine treasures with all their strength. They were transformed into seven long rainbow, flying in all directions, forming a shape like the seven big dipper stars.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and instinctively felt a burst of danger. It seems that this high-level Tianyin ancestor in the flying realm has two brushes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you boy was just so crazy, now you know you are afraid? Let''s have a good look at our ancestors'' skills. "


    Tianyin Laozu laughs wildly. He suddenly urges zhunshen Bao, and the seven lights are connected together in an instant. Seven quasi divine treasures that release maximum power at the same time. It''s poisonous. There''s smoke. There''s smoke. There''s smoke. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    All of a sudden, dozens of square meters around the leaf dust turned into death.


    The peacock plume sends out a flame that burns up the sky.


    The jade sword turns into a bright blue light. It cuts in the air like a flying sword.


    A finger of the red snake stick is the poisonous and evil spirit of countless green smoke. If the air is dyed green, it is a divine beast, and it will die when it is heard.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the seven quasi divine treasures are activated at the same time. Especially in the form of FA array, the power is increased several times.


    Only when Tianyin is transformed into seven, can he exert such power. Otherwise, we can''t gather the seven powerful people who have ascended to the high level to urge the quasi divine treasure.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Countless terrible Colorful streamers, swept from all directions, instantly drowned the leaf dust. From below, you can see that the seven energy torrents make the sky colorful.


    The blue star where ye dust is located has been submerged by the fire poison.


    "Frost leaf fairy is defeated?"


    The old man in cloth clothes in the courtyard changed his face, and countless friars from several planets around tianyinxing sighed in unison.


    Tianyin sect has squeezed the whole Xuanyin Star River for a long time, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many friars and even the common people. However, the influence of Tianyin sect is too large, especially the reputation of Tianyin ancestor is too terrible. If it is mentioned, it can make a lot of friars tremble and can''t resist.


    Now the frost leaf immortal comes, which is the best time for them to start a business. Even the old Zhenxian, who lives in seclusion and doesn''t show water leakage in the mountain, secretly accumulates strength. But in a flash, the famous master of Xinghe is defeated?


    "Damn it, frost leaf immortal Zun is not claimed to be able to kill xianzun when he joins the Tao. Now, when he comes to feisheng, even if he can''t defeat Tianyin, he won''t be defeated so soon. This is the only chance for us to turn around in the past million years."


    The older a man is, the more he yearns for his hometown. The old Zhenxian is already 150000 years old. Even if he is in harmony with Taoism, he is about to usher in the key point of his life. His only wish is to see his hometown before he dies and get rid of the terrible rule of Tianyin sect.


    "Frost leaf xianzun, if you are really the one chosen by heaven, show it to me!"


    Old Zhenxian clenched his teeth and couldn''t even answer the question of his little grandson. He just stared at the sky star and the figure drowned by the colorful poison


    Inside the cataclysmic volcano, many senior elders have been celebrating each other. The three elders clapped their hands and said with a smile, "I am worthy of being an ancestor! Even hundreds of thousands of troops can not stop frost leaf xianzun, but he was forced to kill him, it is really the sky giant pillar of our Tianyin sect"Of course, the Qisha spirit method is the God''s skill that the ancestor thought hard and painstakingly. It is the master of the immortal sword sect, and it may not be able to surpass the ancestor again..."


    The elder said with a smile on his face.


    But before he finished his words, he saw a jade like voice in the seven evil spirits array:


    "chop --!"


    Between the roar, thunder, sword thunder!


    Then, a long golden rainbow, which runs through the sky and earth, shoots out from the array, and instantly opens all the flames, poisonous fog, blood blade and black evil spirits. It''s like cutting butter with a knife. No matter how the array blocks it, it can''t block the edge of the sword.


    "Is this?"


    The big elder''s pupil shrank and he exclaimed: "flying sword?"


    At the same time, monks from several planets around who were concerned about the war also raised their heads and witnessed a rare scene in the world.


    After splitting the array, the bright golden sword rainbow was chopped on the peacock plume in the shocking eyes of Tianyin ancestor.


    Just listen to "click!" There was a big bang.


    The peacock plume, a treasure of quasi God, was cut into two pieces by the golden flying sword. Along with the red evil spirit which controls it, it also breaks down. Then, the golden sword rainbow kept on beheading the red snake.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In the void, there were seven loud noises, and the seven yuan gods and Zhun Shen Bao exploded at the same time, and turned into evil spirits all over the sky.


    In between the fingers, ye Chen cut out with one sword, and even cut through the seven yuan gods and seven quasi God treasures of Tianyin ancestor. The seven quasi divine treasures, which were regarded as the great cause of revenge by Tianyin ancestors, are like bean curd dregs in front of the flying sword made of Tianlong gold bracelet.


    One sword across the sky!


    Kill Tianyin ancestor!


    All the people who saw this scene were gaping and gaping, just like witnessing the myth.


    "Father Tianyin, are you going to die?"


    The three elders were stupefied and said.


    Everyone is dead, many senior elders, no one answered!

 Chapter 1613

    That''s Tianyin!


    That is the super power who has controlled the whole Xuanyin Galaxy for millions of years and once dominated the universe. Such a person who was more noble than the emperor was defeated by Ye Chen''s sword?


    There are more than three elders trembling.


    And the elder turned into a statue and said: "this is impossible, this is impossible I will never lose so easily


    However, this is the fact that the seven evil spirits are very powerful and become seven high-level masters in the flying realm. Moreover, they can control seven top-level quasi divine treasures and lay out the array, which is enough to surround and kill the strong ones at the level of jiuxuan. Tianyin Laozu is among the immortal statues, which can be regarded as the top strong.


    But leaf dust is stronger!


    Tianlong gold bracelet is a true and genuine divine treasure. It is based on the spirit of Vajra wishful stick, once the king of apes and demons, as the core. Compared with the divine treasures mastered by the five immortal sects, Tianlong gold bracelet is the best.


    Although there is a word difference between Shenbao and zhunshen treasure, it is the difference between heaven and nature. Just like the gap between immortal and true immortal, when the divine treasure comes out, the demons will be awed by them. What about the seven zhunshen treasures? It''s not a sword!


    No matter how strong Tianyin was, how could he defeat Ye Chen''s magic sword?


    "Bang!" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    The seven distractions were destroyed at the same time, but the main god of Tianyin ancestor, with the help of black flame armor, barely carried the sword of Ye Chen. However, he also suffered a heavy blow, and instantly turned into a black smoke evil spirit. He jumped into the air and ran and cried out:


    "Frost leaf immortal, this hatred, this hatred, I will certainly repay!"


    "You can''t escape."


    Ye Chen stands in the void with his hands on his back, and the whole person is covered by the golden God, just like a real God.


    "Go!"


    With the help of Ye''s dust sword, the golden flying sword turns into a golden rainbow supporting heaven and earth. It breaks through the void and shoots at Tianyin ancestor at a terrifying speed almost exceeding the speed of light. No matter how Tianyin ancestor begged for mercy, knelt down, cursed and threatened, ye Chen was not moved.


    "Click!"


    The last black spirit of Tianyin ancestor was directly split into two parts by a sword of Shenbao flying sword. All the spirits were stirred into pieces under the surging spirit of the flying sword, and a Black Mist suddenly burst out in the air.


    Tianyin Laozu has fallen!


    The high-level powerful man who has been dominating Tianyin sect and riding on the top of Xuanyin Star River for millions of years has been defeated by Ye Chen.


    Countless people witnessed this scene, Qi Qi cheered


    In the courtyard, the old man in cloth sighed and cried


    "Kill the immortal with one sword! How many years have not such a high-level immortal statue fallen in today''s world since the master of Shenjian Xianzong killed Qijue Jianxian at the top of the Central Star River and seized the control of the central star river


    The little grandson was hazy beside him.


    Ziyun xianzun, which ye Chen killed before, is only the first stage of the flying realm. The five demon kings are ferocious and powerful, and they are just the middle level of the flying realm. But this time, Tianyin''s ancestor is a great monk in ancient times. How can people not be frightened!


    Even the old man in cloth could not help giving birth to a trace of fear after ecstasy. No matter how cruel and cruel Tianyin was, there were at least five Xianzong''s hindrance. But if the frost leaf immortal had the evil intention of occupying Xuanyin Xinghe, I''m afraid they could not even resist!


    However, more friars and peaceful people did not think of this, especially the many monks who had been suppressed by the Tianyin sect for a million years, and the friars of big and small sects celebrated each other with tears of excitement. Many civilians are singing and dancing to celebrate the killing of Tianyin ancestor, who is on top of them.


    But inside the volcano, no matter the three elders, or many high-level leaders, including the great elder, all turned into statues and remained silent.


    Before that, when Tianyin''s ancestor fled, the elder''s eyes were bright and his face was happy, but in a flash, he was killed by Ye Chen''s sword. At this time, the real immortal of Tianyin sect had turned into a stone carving, and he kept saying:


    "How could it be How could that be possible? "


    At this time, ye Chen killed Tianyin Laozu and directly collected the remains of seven zhunshen treasures. Then in the eyes of the people, it turned into a blue streamer, driving to the top of the catastrophe volcano.


    "Hand over the lily of Qingchuan, otherwise, I will step down the heaven and Yin Zong!"


    The vast God of leaf dust, like a mountain, is pressed to the altar of the whole Tianyin sect. All the elders and disciples of Tianyin sect in the great disaster volcano were in a panic and helpless.


    "Fast and fast, start the big array of protecting the Zong immediately, and never let the frost leaf immortal Zun rush in."


    Although the ancestors of Tianyin died, there were seven immortal beings in Tianyin sect. The elder responded the fastest and cried out anxiously.


    "Buzz --!"


    With seven immortal, with hundreds of Yuan infant peak disciples, at the same time infuse magic power. The array of Tianyin sect was finally excited. A black mist, like a miasma, rose rapidly from the altar, and then shrouded the whole catastrophe volcano.


    From a distance, the mountain is like being covered by a black curtain.


    "Seven evil blast kill array!"


    The array created by the ancestors of Tianyin was set here in the general altar, even to the top immortal array such as magic evil Hun sky array. It can directly quote the volcanic evil gas accumulated in the Xuanyin Star River for millions of years, and turn it into a fa matrix barrier.


    A black plume of smoke rises from the underground of the dead volcano.


    The surging black evil spirit is transformed into a rainbow filled with heaven and is extremely dense and condensed. At this time, anyone who dare to enter the array is a real immortal, will be instantly poisoned by evil gas. The cold water splashes on the black fog, and it will turn into steam in a flash.


    This is the horror of blacksmith for thousands of years.


    "Ants are common. Even if the heavenly Yin ancestors control seven quasi divine treasures array, they are all cut by my sword. With your black evil shield, they want to stop me? "


    Leaf dust sneer, eye now God awn way: "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me to cut through the mountain door, to calm your heaven and Yin Zong."


    Then he said with a shake of his wrist and shouted:


    "Sword!"


    The dragon gold bracelet on the wrist is turned into golden streamer, and turned into golden dragon sword, which is shot in front of the leaf dust. The sword body of three feet and three inches, softly buzzing, as if to kill a big immortal and excited and joyful.


    "Sword up!"


    The dust of leaves is drunk again, and a mouthful of blue and green real yuan is spewed out, and poured into the dragon shaped flying sword.


    The dragon pattern flying sword vibrates violently, whizzing into a ten Zhang sword rainbow. The sword rainbow is long and it is more than 30 meters. From a distance, it is like a sword in the hand of God of heaven.


    "Chop --!"


    Leaf dust step out, sword trick one lead, ten Zhang sword awn then move, bang down!

 Chapter 1614

    Countless people were stunned to witness the scene. At this time, the dragon pattern flying sword looks like a divine sword that the gods split out of their hands and represents the punishment of heaven. The bright golden sword rainbow, like the Milky way, fell on the seven evil battle array with the momentum of breaking the sky. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Boom!"


    A loud, dull noise.


    The Black Mist shrouding the whole mountain vibrated violently, and the whole mountain trembled. Over the array, there is a crack that is tens of meters long, which almost breaks the top of the mountain. Many real immortals who presided over the array spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "We must protect the Dharma array, and never let the frost leaf immortal Zun rush in. Otherwise, the inheritance of Tianyin sect for millions of years will be destroyed."


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded.


    But at this time, seeing a stroke of no merit, ye Chen had no expression on his face. He just pinched the sword formula again. The bright golden sword continued to soar. This time, it reached 13 Zhang, which was 40 meters long!


    What''s the concept of 40 meters? It''s equivalent to a ten story building. If you chop it down like this, it''s really destroying the sky and the earth.


    Ye Chen pinched the sword formula in his hand and drew the flying sword: "chop again!"


    "Boom!"


    This time, the edge of the sword is even better than before. With one blow, a tall building can be cut in two. In the eyes of countless people, the black spirit on the surface of Tianyin zongtan suddenly trembled violently. Then a huge crack with a length of 50-70 meters was cut out of thin air. Even through the crack, you can see the scene inside the array.


    "Pooh! Pooh Hoo! "


    This time, more than five true immortals, as well as hundreds of Yuanying''s top disciples, all spurted out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Hold on! Hold on! With the power of one person, against the whole Xuanyin Star River, frost leaf immortal has absolutely no power of the third strike... "


    Before the elder had finished, a blue jade voice came from the sky:


    "the third chop!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of the third sword cannot be described in words. His black clothes are bulging, his long hair is hunting, and his eyes are shining with blue light, and his body''s Zhenyuan has reached the peak.


    The bright golden sword rose to 15 Zhang long. With one blow, it was almost like the terror of the friar crossing the border. In people''s eyes, even the havoc volcano seems to be cut into two pieces under this sword.


    "Bang!"


    The Qisha plague killing array was first broken.


    The black fog shrouded in the mountain directly split a crack hundreds of meters deep.


    The whole array couldn''t support any longer, and burst out, turning into thick smoke and spraying around. And then, the mountain body of the havoc volcano was split by the flying sword into a gap of more than ten meters long, straight to the mountainside.


    As for the five true immortals who presided over the array and many disciples.


    He was also bitten by the force, and all of his blood spurted out. He was seriously injured and was dispirited on the ground. Some of them with shallow mana will be killed on the spot. Even two of the five fairies were blown to pieces by the violent force because they could not bear the sword of Ye Chen.


    "I My Tianyin sect That''s dead? "


    The elder sat on the ground, his ears and nostrils covered with blood. But he did not know, as if he had dementia, can not believe.


    "One is superior to the Star River, one sword cuts the immortal statue, and three swords cleaves the divine array. Today''s deeds, if spread out, are bound to stir up the whole universe. No, it''s the whole universe. In addition to the five great sages, and those who fly to the top of the peak, I am afraid no one dares to face the edge of frost.


    In the distant courtyard, the old man in cloth sighed leisurely.


    Others, however, were shocked into wood carvings by Ye Chen''s feat of cutting mountains with his sword.


    In the frightened eyes of Xuanyin Xinghe friars, many high-level Tianyin sect disciples and countless Tianyin sect disciples, ye Chen, like a God, slowly descended from the crack on the top of the mountain and flew into the havoc volcano.


    With his hands on his back, black clothes and black pupils, the green wind hunts down from the sky, like a fairy approaching the dust.


    The seven boys and girls in the cage are already crazy.


    "This is the hero of my dreams."


    Black haired girl, almost drooling.


    Only Qingchuan small lily, with a smile in his eyes. Pure and weak eye light, as if through thousands of years, fell on the leaf dust body, no longer want to move away, just want to live like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news came out that frost leaf xianzun, one by one, killed Tianyin ancestor at the top of the havoc volcano.


    In a flash, the Star River vibrates.


    "The battle of xianzun! This is the real battle of immortals! "


    "How many years have not the battle of xianzun broken out since the five immortal masters came to the world? The high-level friars of feishengjing were in seclusion. They occasionally appeared and were destroyed by the five immortal sect. I''m afraid this is the first open battle of immortals in millions of years. ""The frost leaf immortal statue is too terrible. The general friar of feishengjing is not his opponent at all. The Tianyin ancestor of Tianyin sect in those days was also a famous existence in the universe


    In every corner of the universe, countless people talk about it crazily and vent their excitement.


    Since his birth, ye Chen has refreshed the world''s understanding of him. Now, in the face of the world, he killed a high-level friar.


    What is the existence of the higher level of the flying realm? Majestic Star River, high above, just like a God. Apart from the five immortals and Wanyao Xinghe, there is little to threaten them. How can people not be shocked when such an ancient and powerful existence is killed by Ye Chen.


    "Look, there''s a record crystal coming out."


    Suddenly someone called.


    "What? This time, there is an image outflow? " Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    People were shocked. Since ye Chen''s fight, few videos have been sent out. When he killed the five demon kings, the record crystal couldn''t work because of its momentum.


    But this time it was different. Countless friars watched the war from other planets, and many of them were true immortals. Even if the crystal records were not clear enough, they could explain many things.


    The images recorded on the crystal were quickly purchased by many forces at high prices. It was the first time that the images were broadcast in the public like the all things building, so as to attract popularity and attract a large number of monks.


    This image is definitely shot by a real immortal, because he is hiding in the atmosphere of the sky Yin star, trying to record everything at the nearest distance. The image recording is very stable. From time to time, there are huge exclamations, which can show the photographer''s inner shock at that time.


    In the image, a group of blue light and a black fog collide together, fighting madly in the altitude of several kilometers.


    Because the distance is too far, and it will be late, so the record is not very clear. Only faintly can see, in the blue light and the black fog, seems to be someone. The battle lasted about three minutes and ended with a brilliant golden light.


    However, no matter how unclear it is, it is regarded as a treasure by all walks of life!

 Chapter 1615

    "I have seen this sword of frost leaf immortal. At that time, millions of Alliance troops of the great Fairies in the world came here, and those half step real immortals were killed by his sword across the sky."


    There are monks from other countries. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Hey, that was nothing at that time. What role was banbu Zhenxian compared with Tianyin ancestor? I see that with this sword of frost leaf immortal Zun, there are not many people in the whole universe who can follow it. "


    And more people are expressing surprise.


    "It''s too fast. I''m afraid this is the shortest battle among all the xianzun battles. From the beginning to the end, it seems that frost leaf immortal Zun made a few moves, and then one sword ended the battle. "


    Some people analyzed it.


    "Even if two golden elites fight, they won''t be able to win or lose so soon. According to records, a million years ago, the battle of xianzun often lasted for a few days and nights, and even the battle between the master of Shenjian and the ancestor of Tianyin lasted for seven days and seven nights. And frost leaf xianzun killed Tianyin ancestor with one sword. Doesn''t it mean that other high-level friars in the flying realm may not be able to block his sword? "


    Many hostages suspect.


    Many people have already declared that if the list of cosmic nebulae is reopened, frost leaf immortal must be the leader among them, and no one can defeat it!


    It was a little too much. Many people immediately came out to express their doubts. Not to mention, the top five immortal sect''s strongest men also had records of killing other immortal statues. We can''t think that ye Chen is much better than other top players just because they kill fast.


    While everyone was making a lot of noise, the analysis of the war by a holy god suddenly spread all over the universe. The first launch of the Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / / ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ It is the most famous intelligence organization in the universe. It costs a lot of money to invite an immortal to sit in the town to analyze the situation of this station. Although the price is high, it also makes the building famous again and attracts numerous visitors. Listen to the storyteller''s explanation, it is just the daily flow of spiritual stones Water, enough to make Xianzong greedy!


    The immortal was also entrusted to be loyal to others. He used his own secret method to analyze every movement in the recorded crystal in detail, trying to make it clear. Then each image is accompanied by its own explanation.


    "At the beginning, we saw that the two strong men both lifted themselves to a height of several kilometers. This was because the power of the ascent was too terrible. If they were not at this height, people on the ground would be easily injured. The havoc volcano is the foundation of Tianyin sect, and the frost leaf immortal is also for saving people. So the two men chose to fight on the sky."


    "And both sides are quite restrained and choose the direction is very exquisite, even if the other side to avoid, it will not hurt the opposite side, but will fly into the stars."


    "First of all, Tianyin ancestor displayed the secret magic power of" Heisha Yinhuo palm ", but it was easily broken by frost leaf immortal. Then, frost leaf immortal immediately released four kinds of magic arts, namely wind, fire, earth, and thunder, especially the last thunder magic. They were extremely powerful. They should be the nine Jue exterminating God thunder that had been lost for a long time. It is said that only those who master nine different types of magic arts can display great magic power. "


    "This attack is really powerful, and instantly destroyed the body of Tianyin ancestor. This also means that frost leaf immortal''s skill is not inferior to his physical body, and his skill is not inferior to that of any known master just by using his hand


    With xianzun''s explanation, this time, we were really knocked down.


    The previous images were so dull that we just marveled. We didn''t know how ye Chen defeated Tianyin. But now the pictures and texts are explained in detail, and an oily and rising vibration appears in all people''s hearts.


    "My God! Before all people thought that frost leaf immortal Zun was a strong man with his body and fist


    "But look at the magic he unleashes. It''s so relaxed and so fast that it''s like a fort. Especially the last thunder magic, any strong person there, can not escape, can only carry it hard. "


    "If I go up, I''m afraid a blade of wind will kill me."


    Countless people in the building of all things in succession, expressed the shock in their hearts.


    But more are urging: "keep going, we need to see the battle below."


    The second part is updated quickly.


    "In the second stage of the battle, the body of Tianyin ancestor was destroyed, and his soul began to leave the body."


    "It is explained here again that for the friar of feishengjing, the separation of spirit and soul is not a big deal at all. However, the destruction of the body after years of hard training will still have a considerable impact on the exertion of his strength. However, Tianyin''s ancestor is different. After his spirit is detached, he can exert his greatest strength."


    "The soul of Tianyin ancestor is divided into seven parts. According to the rumor I have heard, this is a very old secret art called "Qi Sha Shen Hun Fa". It is said that cultivation is extremely difficult. Only two people have practiced it for millions of years. But once you succeed in practice, you will not die unless you can kill seven of them at the same time. ""Then we can see that frost leaf immortal Zunshi has displayed his famous unique skill: multi hit, which is a unique skill that can only be mastered by friars of feisheng realm. It can make the original magical moves play a geometric growth of terrorist power. Generally, even the immortal Zun can only use two strikes, and the damage of three strikes to the body is terrible, as long as a few deities are fully developed Only a monk can achieve it, but frost leaf is really immortal. He uses five heavy blows... "


    "According to the intelligence, frost leaf immortal Zun could have used three strikes or even four strikes as early as he joined the Taoist realm. This is unthinkable for ordinary immortal zuns. According to my speculation, he should have more than one divine body, and all of them had cultivated to the great Yuanman and protected by Qiyao Lianhua. Only in this way can he do such a shocking move."


    The analysis of xianzun is reasonable, but it is not true. He shows his intelligence and confirms what he said.


    And see the people, all take a breath.


    The Qisha spirit method of Tianyin ancestor has been so terrible that it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Is it human to divide the soul into seven parts, just like incarnation? However, ye Chen is more terrifying. He makes seven punches in an instant, each of which is a five hit blow. Doesn''t it mean that he can kill seven high-level immortals in a flash? This is the monster of monsters.


    Thinking of this, countless people turned pale and dare not look down upon this monk from the earth.


    Everyone, all remember your peerless name - Galaxy, earth, frost leaf immortal!

 Chapter 1616

    In the central galaxy, in the extraterritorial galaxy, in the solar system, in the earth


    Countless people are paying attention to this war at the same time. Although this battle is not as shocking as ye Chen''s defeat of the five demon kings, its influence is far greater than before. Because so many people have witnessed it, even the five immortal sects can''t stop the spread of information.


    Soon, the whole universe began to boil.


    "Our son is really getting better and better."


    After the news spread to the earth, ye Nian listened to his subordinates'' report on Ye Chen''s divine power and took his wife''s hand. After being taken away by the magic immortal sect, he saw the vastness of the universe and the power of Xianzong. He had already felt that there was no day for them to reunite. However, only a few decades later, his son had developed into a family that could compete with Xianzong People can share the family.


    Yang Lin is also holding Cao Xinxuan in her arms and tearful. Her lifelong wish is to reunite with her daughter, and ye Xianshi does not break her promise and really brings her back.


    After being suppressed in the sect, the little girl has become much more mature than before. However, when she heard the news from ye Chen, her face was still ruddy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyin Xinghe, tianyinxing.


    At this time, the rebels had already invaded the interior of the volcano, but they found that there was no one left. No matter the senior elders or the disciples were killed by Ye Chen. All the way they killed, they just picked up some small roles that failed to cultivate Yuanying.


    "Uncle Kou, what do we do?"


    Everyone looked at the old man in cloth who was watching the battle in the courtyard, hoping that the spiritual leader would make a decision. The old man in cloth named Kou Yue was the only true immortal in the Resistance Army. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Kou Yue''s face was as heavy as water. He turned his head and asked the people around him, "is that adult still in the volcano?"


    "Uncle Kou, after stepping out of the volcano and rescuing his companions, he will take them to the planet where you lived in seclusion before. It is said that we stayed in the inn in the most prosperous city. Our people dare not get close to it, so we can only detect from a long distance. "


    One of them, a shrewd and capable middle-aged man, whispered.


    "Good!"


    After biting his teeth, Kou Yue suddenly stood up and said, "gentlemen, follow me to the Inn and see the man."


    Although frost leaf xianzun has destroyed Tianyin sect, he is also a huge threat. If he wants to continue to rule Xuanyin Star River, who can stop him in the whole universe? Who dares to stop him?


    He couldn''t rest assured that he couldn''t hear the words in his heart. Even Kou Yue had planned to continue to rule. As long as the frost leaf immortal was not as excessive as Tianyin''s ancestor, he often asked boys and girls to do blood sacrifice.


    Many rebel friars heard that they wanted to meet frost leaf xianzun and looked at each other. They were afraid. However, they all made a decision to see Uncle Kou and could only stand up and say:


    "yes!"


    The vast army left from tianyinxing and returned to custody the leader of Tianyin sect who had fainted at the checkpoint and escaped a robbery. This is also the biggest figure in Tianyin sect that ordinary people can see. When they saw him being escorted out, they cheered loudly. What''s more, they threw rotten vegetables, rotten eggs and other things over hard, which shows how day Tianyin sect is Angry people complain.


    Kou Yue stood at the front of the boat, looking at the faces full of hope and longing for freedom on both sides. He couldn''t help sighing. The weak have always been involuntarily


    At this time, in the middle of the inn, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Qingchuan Yingying meet and embrace each other with tears in their eyes, while ye Chen is facing the remaining six curious babies.


    "Are you the master of little lily? My name is Xiaoyue. I''m also a native of the galaxy. I''m good friends with lily. May I have your name, identity and age? "


    The black haired girl, like a Star chaser, looks at Ye Chen with her eyes shining.


    The so-called ignorant people are meaningless. On the contrary, these ordinary people who even practice the truth don''t know how powerful and noble Ye Chen is. They get along with each other more naturally. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen is helpless. She turns her head and looks at Qingchuan lily. At this time, the two sisters cover their small mouths and smile secretly, regardless of Ye Chen.


    "Dear Lord, thank you very much for saving us from the devil''s cave. My family will never forget your kindness. "


    The young man with golden hair, known as Jorge, stepped forward and made an ancient noble ceremony to Ye Chen.


    "I''m here for Qingchuan lily. As for you, it''s easy. For her sake, I''ll arrange for someone to take you back to your planet. After staying here for one night, you''ll be separated. "


    Ye Chen waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    Although these seven people can be collected by Tianyin ancestor, their constitutions have their own peculiarities. They are all the seeds of cultivating immortals, but how can they enter the eye of Ye Chen.When Xiaoyue, a black haired girl, looks disappointed in her eyes, a respectful voice suddenly comes from outside: "respected frost leaf fairy, younger generation Kou Yue, bring rebel disciples to visit."


    "Come in."


    Leaf dust casually ordered a, and then turned to look at Xiaoyue with a smile: "look, the person who sent you home is coming."


    With his spiritual cultivation, how could he not notice that someone was following him, but the other party didn''t seem to have any malice, so he let it go.


    "Younger generation Kou Yue, I''d like to see the immortal."


    When Kou Yue came in, he bowed down to salute. Although he was more than ten thousand years older than ye Chen, he was respected by the strong in the cultivation world, and his age was nothing.


    The disciples behind Kou Zhong stayed outside the door in fear. They were afraid that ye Chen would kill them with a sword. But they had to come again. The strength of frost leaf immortal was placed there at will. It can be said that he took everything he wanted from Xuanyin Xinghe. What could he do if he didn''t come to see him?


    "Get up."


    Ye Chen sits on the chair, slightly forehead.


    Kou Yuegui is the true immortal of the road. At this time, he can only stand aside with his hands tied and his face full of laughter.


    "I''m here for Tianyin sect, and I have no hatred with you. But what do you mean by sending someone to follow me secretly? "


    Ye Chen points to buckle the armrest, tone indifference way.


    Kou Yuehao was not scared to death.


    He bowed in a hurry and said, "my dear Lord, villain, I just want to find a chance to visit you. This is the last thing I can do. You have destroyed Tianyin sect, liberated Xuanyin Star River, and have made great contributions to hundreds of billions of creatures. As long as you say a word, the whole Xuanyin Xinghe is willing to offer everything for you!"


    As soon as he said this, Qiao Ge, who was just a little arrogant, was stupid. His family also had a huge power. Although he didn''t know how to practice Buddhism, his business straddled several galaxies, so he dared to say that he could repay Ye Chen.


    But now, a whole star river is allowed to be taken by others. What is the power of his family?

 Chapter 1617

    There was no way for Kou Yue to show such humility. He racked his brains and could not think that someone would put the whole Star River in front of him without being moved.


    Instead of asking the other party to ask for it, it''s better to take the initiative to surrender, so as to let the frost leaf immortal master have more grace. At least, people in Xuanyin Xinghe should not live in the terror of being sacrificed by blood all the time.


    "Oh, no more."


    Ye Chen smiles. Kou Yue''s psychological activities can be seen at a glance. But for xuanchen Xiandi, who once made the whole universe submit to him, what is a star river? Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Then you want to..."


    Kou Yue''s face is a little white. Is it that this frost leaf immortal statue has taken more than Tianyin''s ancestor?


    At this time, a black robed man standing behind Kou Yue suddenly stepped forward and knelt down in the tunnel: "my younger generation, Ma HuaQuan, once the leader of Tianyin sect, visited frost leaf xianzun. May the immortal revere all ages and unify Xuanyin. "


    This guy, who is better at playing politics than Xiuzhen, was brought by Kou Yue to kill Ye Chen. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that he had not only a chance to live, but also a chance to live.


    "I killed the Tianyin ancestor and flattened your Tianyin sect. How dare you come to see me?" Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If you want to escape, I can''t escape from your control. What''s more, there is still a great fortune in front of xianzun. I need to help xianzun control it. "


    Ma Hua''s whole body trembled and looked up.


    "What wealth?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tianyinzong, and the whole Xuanyin Xinghe."


    Ma HuaQuan cut off the railway.


    When Kou Yue heard this, his face turned blue.


    "Lord xianzun, Tianyin sect has been rooted in Xuanyin Xinghe for millions of years. From the top to the bottom, from every sect to the common people, we are all Tianyin sect people. Although you killed the Tianyin ancestors, the branches of Tianyin sect are still there. As long as you send someone to control them, you can quickly control the whole Xuanyin Star River. "


    Ma HuaQuan said more fluently: "no matter Xuanyin Xinghe is located in the remote place, not as small as the Central Star River, but it is a whole star river after all. There is no limit to value. As long as you have my help, there will be hundreds of billions of people in Xuanyin Xinghe. Life and death are from the heart, and you are the emperor of the whole Galaxy! "


    Ye Chen has to admit that it is really tempting for Ma Hua to say all this.


    Xuanyin Star River is much richer than that of foreign star river. If it is well managed, it may not be the next cloud holy land or even Wanyao Star River.


    But ye Chen''s previous life overlooking the universe and stepping on thousands of people, who would care about this place?


    At this moment, Ma HuaQuan was still very excited and chatted. He was sitting in the Xuanyin Star River. From then on, he had a beautiful dream of one person under ten thousand people. The next moment, his head had fallen to the ground.


    Ye Chen''s sword is so fast that no one can see what''s going on. There is no blood flowing out. When the head falls to the ground, there is still a desire for joy and ambition.


    Ye Chen didn''t even look at this kind of artifice. He said to Kou Yue lightly: "drag this guy out. You can handle the affairs of Xuanyin Xinghe by yourself. Tomorrow, you can arrange some competent people to send these children home. We will be cleared."


    "Just That''s it? "


    Kou Yue could hardly believe his ears. There are people who don''t care about wealth and power?


    Leaf dust light way: "how, you still want to stay, accompany me to discuss some other things?"


    When he heard the meaning of chasing guests in the other party''s words, of course, Kou Yue got up wisely to say goodbye. After he left the inn, he finally couldn''t help it. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement. Looking at his eyes with expectation, he could not help but open his arms and said in a loud voice:


    "thank you, xianzun, we are free!"


    Suddenly, all the people around him were boiling.


    "Long live the frost leaf fairy!"


    "Praise the God of frost leaf!"


    "Frost leaf fairy is supreme!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since then, in the Xuanyin Xinghe River, the frost leaf immortal statue has almost become the God of the earth. Even before eating, many people have to pray to the God before they eat. This custom has been passed down from generation to generation, and has even gone through millions of years. The Tianyin ancestor who once ruled Xuanyin Xinghe for millions of years has long been forgotten.


    At the same time, the whole universe is boiling again.


    "What? Frost leaf immortal Zun actually put the whole Xuanyin Star River in front of you without heart beating? "


    "You''re kidding me. With his accomplishments and the resources of Xuanyin Xinghe, you should raise your arms and shout, isn''t it from all sides? At that time, it is not impossible to establish the sixth immortal sect. He even laughs at it? " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com"Yes, it seems that frost leaf immortal does not have any ambition. Except for those monks who take the initiative to join in, they have not openly recruited people. Otherwise, more people will come to join us. Apart from Xianzong, a holy land has not been properly established, and it is the highest Holy Land which is stronger than Haotian holy land."


    "Haha, so Xuanyin Xinghe is not a land of no owner at this time? Look at me, Lao Zhu, and have a share of the soup. "


    "Dare you? When frost leaf immortal was about to leave, he still let out his words. From now on, the prosperity and decline of Xuanyin Star River are decided by its aborigines. If you run over and share a share of the sky, you will be refuted. Hey, I don''t think you need him to do it in person. There will be countless people who want to please him and make you dead. "


    "This Brother, I''m kidding... "


    Ye Chen abandoned the whole Star River and let the news of its free development spread quickly. People''s surprise was not inferior to his terrorist strength.


    For a monk who often lives for tens of thousands of years, his relatives and friends are nothing to him. Some people even offer their vows to the monks in order to get recognition.


    Like Ye Chen, such a huge power in front of the eyes and not take, is really a stream of clean water.


    Three days later


    I don''t know that I''ve become the world''s most influential person. At this time, I have returned to earth and stood in the quiet room of the holy palace.


    At this time, let alone a mysterious star river, even if the wealth of the whole universe is in front of him, he will not look at it more.


    Because in front of him, a huge cocoon emitting colorful light is slowly unfolding, revealing the delicate jade face of the little girl inside. Although the girl has not yet awakened, her face has already taken on a timid temperament, which makes people feel pity.


    Finally, the girl''s eyes slowly opened and saw the smiling leaf dust and the crying red lotus.


    "Little gray carbon, welcome back..."

 Chapter 1618

    With the awakening of the small gray carbon, a strong wave came from the holy palace. In an instant, a terrible and majestic wave came from the sea of clouds. It was the true immortal thunder robbery.


    Ye Chen spent more effort on the little gray carbon than anyone could imagine. The quasi divine pill refined by Tianjing grass, the transmission of aura all the time, the immortal array nourishment inside the Dragon Teng, and finally awakened by a divine pill.


    Many precious things are piled down, not to mention that little ash carbon is originally the descendant of the night demon clan with infinite potential. Even if she is just the most ordinary girl, she should stand on the ground and unite with the way. From the beginning of awakening, she is already a true immortal!


    So at the same time when she wakes up, the real xianlei robbery has already arrived!


    This kind of thing, say good or bad, at least with the experience and state of small gray carbon, it is very easy to fall.


    But fortunately, she has a reliable father


    Seeing that the thunder was getting louder and louder, ye Chen frowned and patted to the sky. He said coldly, "God, don''t hinder our family reunion here!"


    "Go away!"


    The word "rolling out" is really shocking and thorough. Many people have scolded the evil god in their hearts. But how many people can boldly go against the sky and let the powerful existence of the "rolling" of the heavenly way exist?


    With Ye Chen''s shooting and drinking, the terror was incomparable. The real immortal thunder robbery, which was enough to destroy a planet, disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of it!


    Countless people witnessed this scene, Ben was shocked.


    The son of the sun and the real immortals who the black rock warlords came to, they all felt like they wanted to cry. In order to survive the thunder disaster of Zhenxian, they were afraid, pondering and preparing hard for how long, but they almost fell in that terrible thunder robbery.


    At this time, in front of their face, frost leaf fairy Zun with a palm, beat the real immortal thunder robbery?


    This makes them regret that if they met frost leaf immortal Zun earlier and joined frost leaf building earlier, wouldn''t it be easy to get through the robbery?


    Jade Yao fairy eyes flow, showing a startling color.


    "This man I must have him


    Even if she knew that ye Chen already had a daughter, she would never shrink back. Otherwise, such an excellent husband would be lost in another hundred thousand years!


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, the three of them are happily reunited, and then ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang come together to see the granddaughter, who has no blood relationship with her, and her eyes are full of love.


    As soon as she woke up, she fell into the sea of happiness. She was both happy and at a loss. She was held in her arms by Qin Hongshuang and looked at her mother with a look of help.


    In fact, Honglian didn''t meet her mother-in-law for a long time, but when she saw her daughter''s appearance, she was still shyly close to her


    Looking at this scene, ye Chen suddenly had a warm current in his heart, which was the warmth he had never felt in his last life, the warmth of his home.


    In the last life, his father died of despair, his mother had no news, and there was no confidant of any beauty. Only one immortal, corpse feather, who constantly tortured him and told him that he would not be strong, set foot on the cultivation world with Ye Chen. Naturally, he created a cold and merciless xuanchen Immortal Emperor who often killed the gods.


    In this life, ye Chen was accompanied by his parents, relatives and friends. He had more than one confidant and a daughter who loved her dearly. He also changed from a cold-blooded and merciless xuanchen Immortal Emperor to a kind of human being, even though he didn''t seem to be selfish and lofty.


    He From xuanchen Xiandi to Shuangye xianzun, although his accomplishments are still 18000 Li lower than that in the previous life, ye Chen will never become xuanchen Xiandi even if he is given the chance to choose again.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the family, ye Chen felt a burst of impulse in his heart and suddenly blurted out: "Honglian, let''s get married."


    Hearing this, Honglian, who was comforting little gray carbon, suddenly raised her head in disbelief, looked at Ye Chen''s serious appearance and stammered:


    "I, I, I Me? "


    "I don''t want to, but is it really good to choose me? Whether it''s Miss Sakura, Miss Lily, or Yuwei of liubingyao palace... "


    The more she said, the lower her voice became. After a long time, she choked out a voice as thin as a mosquito: "I I would like to... "


    The news of Ye Chen''s marriage soon spread.


    At the beginning, we thought it was hearsay, but from the high-rise entrance of frost leaf building, we got more conclusive information. Suddenly, the whole universe is boiling.


    This is frost leaf immortal Zun!


    He can be said to be the most popular existence in the whole universe at this time. He can''t be said to be the strongest, but he is definitely one of the strongest competitors and the youngest one.


    I don''t know how many legitimate daughters of the aristocratic family and fairies in the Holy Land secretly approve of her heart, and there are countless women who like jade Yao fairies. They want to scramble to climb onto his bed. Everyone wants to know who is the lucky woman who is so openly married by frost leaf immortal.In every part of the universe, there are friars who start to gossip in their spare time.


    "Ah, what kind of Goddess did you say the frost leaf immortal was married to?"


    "Hey, it''s not Yuyao fairy. I heard that someone saw her in the tavern at the foot of Hongfeng mountain to relieve her worries."


    "Yuyao fairy is a goddess in the heart of half a male monk in the universe. I didn''t expect that frost leaf fairy could not even look up to her, and did not know how beautiful she was married."


    "Cut, to the frost leaf immortal Zun such realm, how many gorgeous women do you want? It''s OK to be a lover''s concubine for a guy like Yuyao fairy. I guess the one he married must be a woman who has a great help to the future practice of Buddhism or the establishment of a religious sect. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I also think that most of them are the saints or teachers of a certain peak holy land, and then use the power of this holy land to fight against Xianzong and occupy a place in the central star river."


    A group of male friars had a lot of discussion, and the nuns nearby were not happy.


    "Well, don''t you talk nonsense. Why did frost leaf fairy Zun marry someone because of that kind of boring thing? His marriage object is the woman around him. "


    As soon as the woman said this, everyone showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes, it''s said that frost leaf immortal is not very interested in power, fame and wealth. Before that, Xuanyin Star River was in front of him, and he didn''t even care about it."


    "Is it true that love grows over time? Hey hey, frost leaf immortal is affectionate and righteous, but there are many women around him. Who are they? "


    "It''s needless to say, it must be the little lily of Qingchuan. The frost leaf fairy Zun was angry and became a beauty. She directly destroyed the Tianyin sect." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "I think it should be her sister Qingchuan Ying. It''s said that frost leaf fairy had been missing for ten years. She never wavered and waited for the master to come back. Who can match this friendship?"


    "Cut, what you two said is just a maid. If you want me to say, it''s Liu Bingyao, who has the blood of Tianhu. It''s said that she even refused to make love to the master''s son for the sake of frost leaf xianzun."


    "What you said is wrong..."


    The first nun cleared her throat and said with pride:


    "the one who wants to marry frost leaf immortal is the red lotus of the flower demon clan!"


    Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m

 Chapter 1619

    No matter Ye Chen or Honglian, they are not ready for big exercises. Now, they have suffered the pain of universal attention. Every day, outside the red maple mountain, there are hundreds and thousands of monks crouching there, hoping to see what an excellent and gorgeous woman can be married by frost leaf immortal. The first Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ ¦Ñ s /. Many intelligence personnel even went deep into Haicheng and yejiazhuang to dig deeply into Ye Chen''s childhood experience.


    Gu Junlan has been in the limelight recently. He has been taken care of as a leaf dust and has been treated with panacea. Although he is only ordinary, he can live for hundreds of years, and has become a star figure in China.


    However, the gossip of a group of people will eventually be disappointed. Few people know about the things in the fairy land. In everyone''s opinion, the red lotus seems to have come from heaven, and she also has children


    "Marry a son?"


    For a moment, I don''t know how many people gossip about how many plots. If you are a reporter on earth, you must write the fabricated things first. However, the practitioners still know how to fear. The strength of frost leaf immortal is so terrible that no one dares to talk nonsense.


    Finally, Ge Yan, the great elder of the flower demon clan, came forward to explain the story of the fairy land and preached a wave of flower demons by the way. After listening to this, they said that frost leaf xianzun was really sentimental and righteous, and many girls would like to take their place. They would like to share the joys and sorrows with the frost leaf immortal and finally give their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Invite some relatives and friends to make friends with frost leaf building on peace day. If we make it grand, I''m afraid the whole Hongfeng mountain can''t sit down. "


    Ye read a final word, Qin Hongshuang thought about it, and finally agreed.


    Soon, as time went on, the wedding was getting closer and closer. Many people who know that they are not qualified to attend Ye Chen''s wedding ceremony come from all over the universe in advance and present their gifts first.


    Finally, the wedding day comes


    Guests from all over the universe will be crowded around Hongfeng mountain. The leaders of each holy land, the elder of the Supreme Master, and the strong man of scattered cultivation A person with extremely profound cultivation and high status will make a great person who shakes the Star River and even the whole universe arrive at the same time. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Although Ye Chen didn''t invite them, they still came.


    "Haotian holy land, old man Shi is here!"


    "The misty holy land, remembers as if the female immortal arrived!"


    "Gilded God, the golden emperor is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten kilometers away from Hongfeng mountain, people from Longteng and shuangyelou set up an intercept. The blocking disciples were all around Hongfeng mountain. However, it was not easy to stop these famous figures if they wanted to come in.


    The whole Hongfeng mountain, celebrities such as rain, as if the universe''s big people, all gathered here.


    "It''s so grand. We didn''t expect to see this in our lifetime. "


    Big elder Ge Yan sighed.


    "If you pull out a person here, it''s enough to destroy the flower demon clan. But you still wanted to let lian''er marry some su Shenzi."


    Yan Qing squinted at him.


    "I was not confused for a while. Fortunately, lian''er is determined to marry frost leaf immortal. It is the ancestral grave of my huademon clan that smokes."


    Ge Yan patted his head and said with a smile.


    Recently, the husband and wife, because of the red lotus, the tide has risen.


    Now where do you go? Who can''t help but marry him, the elder of the flower demon clan, and say that he has found a good son-in-law? Even those who are usually high on the real immortal, now see Ge Yan, also smile.


    Ge yingyu followed them and looked at the big people around them. At this time, she said hello to herself kindly and felt a trance.


    She recalled what she had said to Honglian before. She felt that her face was hot, and she had a thousand kinds of unwillingness in her heart.


    "Why did sister Honglian catch up with all the good things? Why didn''t I sacrifice myself to frost leaf immortal?"


    The three people entered the frost leaf building successively,


    the whole frost leaf building was decorated with lights and red makeup. Today''s red lotus is particularly bright and gorgeous, wearing a red dress, gilded gold Xiufeng, jade hairpin full head, flaming red lips, pretty standing there, gorgeous.


    And ye Chen, then plain colored robes, although the style is strange, but simple and atmospheric.


    "Old man, see frost leaf immortal statue..."


    When GE Yan and Yan Qing were about to worship, ye Chen raised his hand and helped them up. Wen Yan comforted him and said, "today is the wedding day of Honglian. You are just like her parents. How can you worship?"


    For GE yingyu, he didn''t look at GE yingyu, but nodded slightly, which made the girl angry and regretful


    Finally, the wedding began.Ye Chen kneels down and worships nine times in front of the cosmic guests, and walks step by step to the whole wedding process.


    Today, he is not xuanchen Xiandi or Shuangye xianzun. He is only the son of Ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang and the husband of Honglian. Immortals are aloof and carefree. When they are majestic, they are like the king of the nine gods. When they bow their heads, they can be beasts for all living beings.


    He drank a glass, his face slightly drunk, knelt down to his parents and looked at his wife, who was so beautiful that he could not help but feel like an isolated life


    In the past life, the stars and the universe have lasted for thousands of years, but happiness is not as good as today.


    In contrast, a few happy, a few sad.


    Bai Xiaoxuan, in the white family of Yanjing, is finally reunited with her parents by virtue of nanjue''s face. However, Bi Jinghong has been locked up in Longteng''s water prison for many years. She is already frail and lives on pills every day.


    although Bai Shuhe is still healthy, she loses all her energy and energy, and she pours wine to his wife with a look of falling down every day.


    Today, the wedding was held.


    Although frost leaf building is strictly guarded, there are still brave monks who get in and secretly broadcast the picture to the universe. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are all over the world watching this unprecedented spectacular wedding.


    Bai Shuhe was drunk and said, "well, what I regret most in my life is that I underestimated that boy at that time. Otherwise, Xiaoxuan will marry him, and we will be the white family standing at the top of the world today. "


    Bi Jinghong is also a dying man. Her words are also good. She caresses her daughter''s hair feebly and says in a low voice, "Xiaoxuan, it''s mom who is sorry for you..."


    Although Bai Xiaoxuan has regretted her choice for countless times, she still can''t help but feel mixed. Suddenly, an idea flashed: "Yuting should go to the wedding."


    Xia Yuting, of course, is also in Hongfeng mountain, and is with Liu Bingyao and other women. Of course, they understand Ye Chen''s choice, but they are absolutely not willing to give up.


    The two are not the best in the universe. However, only Ye Chen''s real friends and relatives can enter the mountain gate and the frost leaf building. In the frost leaf building, Xia Yuting sees leaf dust and red lotus at a glance.


    The red lotus looks pure and beautiful, just like a fairy Ling dust. Ye Chen stands proud with his hands on his back, his long hair scattered and his eyes glaring. Two people together, really like a match made in heaven.

 Chapter 1620

    Xia Yuting hesitated and stopped.


    "Yuting is coming. Come to Aunt Qin."


    Qin Hongshuang beckons directly. A group of people have been in the magic spirit immortal sect for decades. Qin Hongshuang has long been in harmony with the girls, treating them like their own daughters.


    "Aunt Qin."


    Xia Yuting walks past, jiaojiaonuo calls.


    "Ah


    Qin Hongshuang immediately smiles.


    She has a pair of beautiful eyes to see the gentle as jade Shen MengYue, clear and beautiful Xue Baihe, enchanting and charming Liu Bingyao. Finally, she puts them on Xia Yuting, who has bright eyes, and finds that several girls can''t see enough.


    In addition to the small Lily and Qingchuan cherry, Gong Yuwei and others, Qin Hongshuang is worried about gain and loss, and would like to incarnate as a leopard head and shout I want all of them.


    "If you take all the stinks and give me a big fat son, I''ll have nothing else in my life..."


    There are all practitioners, a needle drop can be heard, ye dust can not help but awkwardly called: "Mom, what do you say."


    "Why, I can''t even talk about it?"


    Qin Hongshuang stares, ye Chen is helpless, and immediately causes a burst of laughter. Even Honglian covered her mouth and snickered.


    Then, the bride and groom meet the guests. In addition to relatives and friends, Long Teng''s killing wolf and others, and Liangzhou old friends have also arrived. Xia Zhiyan wore a black robe, back such as coagulated fat, red lips attractive, holding a glass lenglengleng looking at Ye Chen.


    Qin Qingwan, who was beside her, looked at Ye Chen excitedly: "Wow, uncle is so handsome today! Super handsome


    "Wan''er, don''t be rude."


    Lu Xinghe yelled in a low voice, but the little girl waved her head coyly and ignored her father at all. It seems that Lu Xinghe has disappeared for decades, and the little girl still has a lot of opinions in her heart.


    Everywhere is the scene of happiness, let Ye Chen feel warm in his heart, this is a sense of fullness that he never had in his last life.


    Finally, ye Chen''s friends when he was a child came. Ding Liangcai, Gu Junlan, and their wives Ji Junlan and Jiang Wanru. These people, goodbye Ye Chen, look a little complicated.


    "I didn''t expect that you would grow to this point. In those days, we played basketball together and spent the whole night surfing the Internet. We were still in front of us. "


    Ding Liangcai raised his glass and sighed.


    "The wonder of life''s opportunities is unknown to everyone, and I have never thought of it myself."


    Ye Chen said solemnly.


    If he had not been offended by the previous life and brought him away from the earth, how could ye Chen have grown into xuanchen Immortal Emperor. If it''s not a rebirth, and really have today''s beauty company, drink happily.


    Thank you very much


    Gu Junlan is a toast, extremely sincere. He is the most favored of all. Now the Chiang family treats him as if he were his own son.


    After a circle of respect, ye Chen looked around the left and right and said:


    "thank you for coming to the wedding ceremony of Honglian and me. Next, you can drink here. My wife and I will excuse you first."


    "Master, where are you going? Are you in a hurry to marry your teacher? "


    Cao Xinxuan and Lin Qiqi cried out.


    "To our real wedding."


    Ye Chen holds the red lotus in one hand and walks into the main hall of frost leaf building without looking back.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a roar, frost leaf building blooming countless golden light, a layer of cloud around, like Xianjia Pavilion. In the end, he rose up.


    Ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers


    In the end, it turned into a small dot and no shadow could be seen. At that moment, countless people at the foot of Hongfeng mountain and even millions of residents in Yanjing saw this wonderful scene.


    "I''ll go. That''s the real immortal method."


    Some people can''t help but sigh, all around, all nod.


    As for Ding Liangcai and others, their eyes are complicated. In toasting and kneeling, ye Chen is no different from them, making them feel as if they still have an illusion that the teenager is still a childhood partner.


    But at this time, the frost leaf tower rises into the sky and turns into a star like shining time. Only then did they suddenly understand what the four characters of frost leaf xianzun represented.


    "I''m afraid we can''t catch up with him no matter how hard we try. Just stand on the ground and look at him. This is not the difference between the poor and the rich, but the natural chasm between the immortal and the ordinary. "


    Gu Junlan said softly.


    Ji Junlan and others are all silent


    Frost leaf building all the way up to several kilometers in the air to stop.


    Honglian looks surprised and sees a sea of clouds under her feet, boundless, like an ocean. And overhead, is the vast starry sky. She had never been so close to the stars in her life, as if she could get her hands off.


    "This is frost leaf building, named after zongmen. When it was built, I made it into a magic weapon. As long as you inject mana, you can generate clouds and smoke and fly all the way to the sky. Where you want to go in the future, you can control the array. "


    Ye stood beside the girl and whispered."Well."


    Red lotus eyes such as water, pretty face is full of joy.


    She didn''t expect that she just said that she liked to fly in the air. Ye Chen gave her such a big surprise. This moment, endless happiness, filled the girl''s heart.


    "My husband..."


    Red lotus drags a long ending, nose hums, act coquettishly way.


    Half of Ye Chen''s body is crisp. He has been a man for two generations, and he has never heard of Honglian. Can''t help but be moved, lower head, kiss the girl''s bright red lips. Red lotus beautiful eyes half squint half close, eyes blurred, overflow water.


    Two people on this cloud top, between the sea and the sky, heartily lingering.


    Honglian has never been as happy as she is now. All her worries, all her fears and all her cowardice have disappeared at this time. She seems to be back in the small mine cave inside the flower demon clan. There are only two people in the whole world. She is tired of being together all day long. Although she looks poor, she is extremely happy.


    Two people so nestled together for a long time, the girl suddenly summoned courage: "husband Let''s go into the room. "


    "Good."


    A night''s love and tender voice


    The next day, when Honglian wakes up, she finds that ye Chen is not nearby. She raises her head and looks at the door. At this time, the sun from the distant sea of clouds, golden light, shining on the entire sea of clouds are a golden. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Ye stood at the door, bathed in the sun, just like a God.


    This is my husband, who I will be together for many years in the future. Red lotus heart is like honey, incomparably sweet. She was about to get up to look for ye Chen when her face suddenly changed.


    In the distant sun, a bird like figure flew rapidly.


    At the beginning of the figure is still a hundred miles away, in the blink of an eye came to the frost leaf building, is a person.


    The man was dressed in a dragon''s robe, with a flat crown on his head and a twelve high Diao. On the black and red robe, he was painted with mysterious thunder patterns. He was dignified and covered with golden flame, as if a God had come to the world. Close to see clearly, it is not a flame at all, but a brilliant golden lightning, condensed to the extreme, turned into a towering flame light. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Frost leaf xianzun, I have been waiting for you all night. Come and lead me to death."


    The voice of the comer is like rolling thunder, and the sound vibrates ten miles. The clouds within a hundred Li are shaking with it. The surging breath of the whole body makes the cloud and sky tear, far better than the five demon kings, and even on the Tianyin ancestor.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly:


    "the emperor of heavenly demons?"

 Chapter 1621

    "Yes, I am.


    Come to stand in the sky, gun Dragon Robe flat crown, majestic. In his eyes, Lei Guang is endless, and his breath tears the sky, making the sea of clouds tumbling and turbulent. He is the only enemy Ye Chen has seen since his rebirth.


    He is the supreme emperor of Wanyao Xinghe, the emperor of heavenly demon.


    Honglian''s heart is cold. She doesn''t know that ye Chen deliberately left the ring of the demon emperor to lure the other party. She only knows that the heavenly demon emperor was once the undisputed overlord of the universe, far from the rival Ye Chen met before.


    "From here on, you are waiting for me at the gate of the star river. Now you''re married and happy. It is time to die and avenge the death of my five subordinates and my children. "


    With a wave of the sky demon emperor''s sleeve robe, a demon soldier flew out of thin air. It was astonishing that he had gone to Ye Chen''s three eyes before. As soon as he saw Ye Chen, he cried out: "xianzun help me!"


    Before he finished his words, the heavenly demon emperor sucked his three eyes into his hand. As soon as he vomited, he was blown into a blood mist: "a mere mole ant, dare to betray the great demon clan. Kill its body, disperse its soul, and never live beyond life."


    "Three eyes..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He was a little late and didn''t have time to stop it. Although these three eyes are demon clan, they were born on the earth when they were young. They have a strong sense of belonging to human beings. They have never harmed anyone. After being obedient to themselves, they have been guarding the station conscientiously. Now they have been killed face to face. How can ye Chen not be angry.


    "What''s going on?"


    On that day, the moment of the demon emperor''s hand, countless people felt this terrible breath, and they were all surprised. But Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes were fixed: "no, there is a big enemy coming. I''m going to help the master. You can immediately open the array and guard with all your strength. " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    The two of them were given a magic pill by Ye Chen, and they had already taken advantage of the situation to break through the flying realm. When they finished, they quickly turned into streamers and shot into the air.


    The sky demon emperor did not sweep, but Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying, who came to the sky, looked blandly at Ye Chen:


    "it''s rare for a million years to have such a talent in such a wild land as the earth, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t challenge Wanyao Xinghe. You can never imagine the power I have. That''s what you ordinary human beings can only look up to and can''t reach in your whole life. "


    When he spoke, his tone was flat, as if ye Chen had been sentenced to death on behalf of heaven.


    Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying fly on both sides, as if facing a great enemy. In front of them, the old man with a Dragon Robe and a flat sky crown gave them unprecedented pressure. Peng Zun even felt that when facing the five demon kings, they were not as good as the one in front of them.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the real strong one in Wanyao Xinghe?"


    Peng Zun was shocked.


    The whole cloud is frozen at this time. The evil spirit gathered on the emperor seems to contain the power of nuclear explosion. Once exploded, the whole galaxy will be destroyed. He is like a fierce beast in ancient times. He looks at everything and hunts everything.


    And Qingchuan cherry has a heart such as the bottom of the valley, this is the God demon emperor, even if placed in the Xianzong, is also the supreme giant. In addition to several other Xianzong masters, as well as non born old monsters, look at the universe, almost no rival.


    "Dust..."


    Just as Hong Lian''s voice trembled and cried.


    Leaf dust step out, step on the void. Ten thousand meters high above his feet, like walking on the ground, he was still naked on his upper body, black hair hunting, streamline muscles on his body, blooming bright green gold God awn, just like God King came into the world:


    "three moves, if you can block me three moves, I will not kill you!"


    His eyes, burning a golden flame, like a torch general, Jinglin Ye.


    "I''m not ashamed."


    The emperor spat out four words, and his eyes were full of scorn: "don''t say that if you block three strikes, it''s thirty. What about three hundred?"? If you can make me move a cent, you win. "


    "Lao Peng, Ying, protect the frost leaf building for me. Wife, watch me kill the dog


    Leaf dust step by step in the void, the body more and more vigorous, like a flame burning, surging momentum, initially small, to the back is a thousand feet of tsunami surge.


    Two huge breath in the sky hit.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole sea of clouds was torn in two parts, separated by two people.


    People on the ground felt palpitation. Just feel the momentum of terror, from the sky, like the ancient beast awakened. Qin Hongshuang, ye Nian, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others have a dignified complexion. They met Ye Chen in the air.


    However, as they were anxious, they were at a loss for the duel at a height of several kilometers.


    "Don''t panic. The master is invincible and can push the opponent horizontally."


    The master of sakurawa is not a comfort to her.Two momentum, like a tornado general, set off the ten thousand Zhang waves. Let the cloud billow for it, turn into two huge whirlwinds, crazy collision with each other.


    However, Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying couldn''t bear the fight between the two most powerful, retreating and finally retreating into the frost leaf building. With the help of frost leaf building this magic weapon, resist the momentum of two people.


    "Let my son be careful. It''s the emperor of heavenly demon, the supreme giant of Wanyao Xinghe. It is the master of the Shenjian Xianzong and the master of the magic spirit immortal sect. They dare not say that they will defeat him. "


    Qin Hongshuang and ye Nian are very anxious.


    Peng Zun two people, can only smile bitterly. They don''t even have the qualification to intervene in the battle. How can they remind Ye Chen. Until now, Peng Zun''s heart is still appalled. He, ye Chen and TIANYAO emperor are both great friars of feisheng realm, but their strength is just like the difference between heaven and earth. Peng Zun believes that as long as the emperor raises his hand, he can turn himself into meat pie.


    "Is this the horror of the late ascent? No wonder Mr. Chen said that after stepping into the leap, every level of progress is not a doubling gap, but may be 10 times or 20 times. The distance between the early and late stages of the ascent is even greater than that between Yuanying and Hedao


    Peng Zun had a bitter smile in his heart. He had been a young child all his life, but since he had been with Ye Chen, the rest of the world that he had never dreamed of in those years had already reached. But when he got to this point, he realized how small he was.


    And in the air, the two big to strong, really began to fight.


    Ye Chen explores the void with his palm, offering the ring of the demon emperor. The evil spirit of purple jumps on the heavy blade back, making it crystal clear, as if it is cast by purple lightning.


    "The ring of the demon emperor is made by the body of a foreign Thor. It''s very funny of you to attack me with it. "


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, two terrifying demon whips, 60-70-zhang long, burst out of the wide sleeves. It is actually a long dragon made up of a long string of sucking bats. It is majestic and majestic. It even twinkles with aura in its two pupils. It seems that it has intelligence.


    "The first move!"


    Ye Chen drinks softly, and Zhenyuan rushes in. On the thunder sabre, the electric light suddenly rises and turns into a bright knife awn of hundred Zhang long! The blade is across the sky, just like the magic sword in the hand of the ancient god king. It is across the sky.


    Wuchong, CHENLEI Kaitian Dao!

 Chapter 1622

    As soon as the five times Chen Lei opens the sky sabre, ten miles of clouds are torn directly by the terrible Dao Qi. A ray of thunder, from the heaven and earth, exploded on the body of the knife, so that it is more and more bright, momentum.


    "This is..."


    The emperor was surprised.


    When he appeared, he was calm and calm. On his face which had not changed color, he finally showed a startled look. The spirit of this sword is that he may not be able to use the ring of the demon Emperor himself.


    The heavenly demon emperor did not expect that ye Chen was just a little monk who had risen to the first level of the realm. He had such extraordinary ability.


    "Isn''t he a new comer? Why is the mana so terrible that it is even more powerful than me? " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    When the emperor of the heavenly demon was puzzled, ye Chen had already chopped out with a knife.


    "Shua


    Hundred Zhang sword, across the sky.


    Seeing from the ground, the clouds all over the sky were suddenly split from the middle, revealing a knife awn wrapped with purple electricity. Even if the knife awn was 100 meters away, it would make people feel cold and split, as if they were close at present.


    The emperor of the heavenly demon, facing this sword, feels like the heaven and earth are split.


    The whole world, only a knife from the sky!


    "Broken --"


    The heavenly demon emperor screamed wildly, and his magic power surged wildly. The whip of the blood bat demon turns into nearly 80 Zhang long. It breaks nine times in the air, trying to stop the blade of Ye Chen. But ye Chen''s all-out strike with one knife and five blows, how terrible? Even if you are flying to the top of the mountain, you can also cut it down with a knife, not to mention the emperor of heavenly demon?


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud noise, Chen Lei Kaitian knife and blood bat demon whip impact together.


    The sound of the sky, two lightning crazy intertwined, intertwined with each other. Although the golden electric Jiao was powerful, it was finally broken by a hundred Zhang sword and split into two parts. It hit the emperor of the heavenly demon.


    At that moment, the God demon emperor played all kinds of magic. All kinds of magic magic skills fly out, trying to stop thunder knife. But they are all broken under the bright blade.


    Finally, the emperor had no choice but to show his wings behind him. When he danced in the air, his body suddenly withdrew from a thousand feet away. He barely escaped the blade of Ye Chen.


    With a knife, the demon emperor retreats a thousand feet!


    Before the heavenly demon emperor gasped for breath, the voice of leaf dust was heard in his ear:


    "second knife!"


    "Shua


    The sky is torn, the thunder waterfall is like rain, the thunder light all over the sky, converges into a peerless magic knife, a momentum of more ferocious several minutes than before, surging in the heaven and earth.


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Before he came, the emperor of the heavenly demon never thought that ye was so strong. He caught three eyes. After finding the news from his spirit, he rushed all the way to Hongfeng mountain. He did not know that ye Chen had destroyed Tianyin sect alone and easily killed Tianyin ancestor. Otherwise, the emperor would never have been so big.


    "Damn it!"


    The sky demon emperor''s face is dignified, the demon emperor''s wings shine with a faint purple light, and his body''s real yuan is mentioned to the top. More from the sleeve, take out a whole body green awn surround, crystal clear, as if measuring the world of long sword.


    As soon as the sword comes out. The thunder burst in the void, and a breath that was not inferior to the ring of the demon emperor soared into the sky, and faintly suppressed one end of the divine ring.


    "The sword, named demon God, is the ancestor of our demon family. It is made of the Green Gang thunder outside the nine layers of the sky. It takes the place of heaven punishment and controls the way of heaven."


    The sky demon emperor said in his mouth, and his face was arrogant: "kid, do you think you can beat the emperor if you take the ring of the demon emperor? I tell you, the ring of the demon emperor is just a divine treasure of status symbol. The real treasure of our demon family is this demon sword. Under this sword, 18 immortal statues have been killed, and you will be the 19th one. "


    Another treasure!


    But ye Chen''s face was calm, and he had been cut by a knife from afar.


    This knife, without bright thunder light, countless electric lights, shrunk into a Zhang Xu long purple lightning knife. On the thunder knife, countless purple lights condense to the extreme and turn into black. Across the sky, in the space, all leave a trail, as if the void has been cut open.


    "Go!"


    The emperor of the heavenly demon directly urged the demon sword.


    Blue demon light, bursts of crazy surge and fall, each with the atmosphere of destruction above the nine clouds, like spring thunder, the emperor of heaven opened his eyes and lowered his punishment.


    Ye Chen follows the knife, and the whole person turns into a sharp blade. There''s a bang.


    The magic power of the heavenly demon emperor is also instilled into the demon sword. Two magic treasures collide in the air instantly. The crystal clear demon sword collides with the ring of demon emperor surrounded by purple electricity.


    "Stab, stab --"


    As if there are two lightning, crazy collision crisscross.


    Every ray of blue thunder, or purple light, contains the energy of terror, enough to blow up space and break up the planet. With two people as the center and a radius of 100 meters, it directly turns into a sea of true yuan and evil spirit.


    "Go


    The emperor roared.His eyes are like lamp posts, and his breath shakes the sky and the earth, shaking the space. Once anyone steps into this field, the power of the demon emperor will be so terrible that it will be blown to pieces.


    But ye Chen holds the knife and presses down step by step.


    Looking down at the sky, the sky is like a cold wind. To this person who dares to disturb his wedding ceremony, ye Chen is so intent that he just wants to cut it into two pieces.


    "Roar --!"


    the emperor of the heavenly demon finally couldn''t carry it, and he directly retreated. He hit a huge hole in the sea of clouds and declined from thousands of feet of clouds. The demon sword also sent out bursts of mourning, and the crystal clear sword body could not stop shaking.


    Although in terms of quality, the demon sword is on the top of the purple electric crazy sword. Although all of them are quasi spiritual treasures, one is made of nine sky Gang thunder, and the other is the corpse of an exotic God. In terms of material, there are differences between the superior and the inferior, not to mention, the demon sword is the master of killing and cutting. I don''t know how many times it has been sacrificed, far better than the ring of the demon emperor, which only serves as the status symbol.


    But ye Chen''s cultivation is much stronger than that of the heavenly demon emperor.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The sky demon emperor is puzzled. He is the king of all kinds of demons and stars. He is the supreme giant in the universe. How can he be defeated by a mere mortal?


    "If you have the supreme treasure in your hand, you can still fight with me in a few moves. It''s just a matter of flying to a higher level, but it''s just a matter of a knife."


    Ye Chen sneers, stepping on heaven and earth, pressing step by step.


    The ring of the demon emperor is buzzing with excitement. For millions of years, it has rarely surpassed the demon sword. Train of thought the first Chinese website ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó. C ¤·. Although he was a demon king, he could not afford to use the supreme treasures. The five supreme treasures known in the whole universe were all worshipped in the five immortal families.


    According to the law, the divine treasure has been rarely known. Most of the monks have never heard of the supreme divine treasure, let alone have seen it. Even in the five immortal sects, the supreme divine treasure exists at the top secret level. However, the humble human being in front of us can easily tell us.


    He Who is it?

 Chapter 1623

    "Demon emperor Dharma body!"


    With a roar from the emperor, a huge shadow appeared behind him. The empty shadow is the same as the Dragon Robe, flat sky crown, just like the ancient emperor. The breath of terror surrounds the shadow.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, the emperor''s momentum rose and returned to the peak in an instant. He was more powerful than before.


    "I didn''t expect that the only demon clan had the magic body skill. It''s a pity that you are only a Jiuliu Dharma body. How can you stop me? If you have the devil''s ability to learn from heaven and earth, maybe I can be afraid of three points. " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Leaf dust light Yi, but the hands did not stop.


    "Click!"


    The thunder sword cuts, the void is cut out a thunder waterfall.


    And the heavenly demon emperor, also with a sword. The shadow behind him moves synchronously, pulling out a translucent sword from the void, which is similar to the demon sword. It''s just like two heavenly demon emperors meeting the enemy at the same time. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Dharma body is a kind of secret skill in the world of cultivating immortals. Once the cultivation is successful, you can enchant all kinds of magic arts to the top and be extremely powerful.


    For example, the nine deities revealed by Ye Chen are a kind of Dharma body. However, the depth of his cultivation is not comparable to that of the heavenly demon emperor. As early as in the Yuanying Kingdom, he was able to use the power of one yuan to cast the Dharma, and now he can materialize the divine phase. However, the heavenly demon emperor can only show the Dharma body. The gap between the two sides can be imagined.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Lei Kaitian Dao and demon sword collide together again.


    This time, ye Chen had no hands left. The terrible blade fell from the sky and cut the demon emperor''s Dharma body into two pieces, and then cut it on the sky demon emperor.


    "Ah!"


    The emperor of the demon screamed.


    He was directly cut down by leaf dust from the air, and crashed into the outside of Hongfeng mountain. A mountain with a height of several hundred meters was smashed into two sections. If he did not have the same powerful God body, I am afraid that the whole person has turned into meat pie.


    "Cut again!"


    Leaf dust holding a knife down, stepping on the sky, eyes cold.


    For the first time, he felt the threat of life and death. The horror of Ye Chen is far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s just like the leader of the sword, the strongest of the five immortal sects, or the leader of the highest ranking magic immortal sect."


    The heavenly demon emperor rushed out of the mountain, danced his wings wildly, turned into a dark purple light, and ran away.


    He couldn''t imagine how such a wild place as the earth could produce such a strong person as ye Chen.


    "You can''t escape."


    Ye Chen stepped into the void, and each step was thousands of feet away. Although he did not use the rosefinch God to complete the whole process, it was as fast as five times the speed of sound, just like a streamer mirage, and instantly caught up with the heavenly demon emperor.


    Qingchuan Ying and others watching the battle in the sky are all stunned. The emperor of the heavenly demon is so powerful that he is beaten by Ye Chen and scurrying.


    "That''s a high-level demon emperor in the flying realm..."


    Peng Zun almost groaned. After all, he was a half blood demon family. He had heard from his ancestors how strong and terrible the demon emperor was. But he didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of Ye Chen today.


    Qingchuan cherry repeatedly shook his head and said: "the master''s strength is far beyond my imagination. Don''t say that the emperor is just the heavenly demon emperor. I''m afraid there is no match for him in the five immortal families."


    Peng Zun subconsciously wanted to refute. From his reaction when he saw Shiyu Zhenxian before, he knew how much he was in awe of the five immortal sects. However, Peng Zun opened his mouth, but he did not say anything.


    "Maybe The master is really invincible in the sky... "


    "Bambooboobam --"


    After several collisions, the emperor of the heavenly demon was chopped from the sky with a knife from the sky every time he wanted to escape.


    "Demon emperor Dharma body!"


    "Phantom eye."


    "The fury of the demon God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A top secret skill and magic power of the Xiang demon clan was released from the hands of the emperor. As a high-level friar, he lived for millions of years. His accomplishments were surging, and there were so many secret arts that I couldn''t imagine.


    However, ye Chen allows you to cut all kinds of magic arts and magical powers with one knife, and it will be completely broken.


    The emperor of the heavenly demon was about to vomit blood. He had never met such an opponent. Ye Chen was just crushing him with cultivation. He didn''t even want to let go of a trace of divine passage. However, the heavenly demon emperor couldn''t stop it. Ye Chen''s five strikes were so terrible that he was crushed to death by the master of the divine sword.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the supernatural power of the heavenly demon emperor was cut off by the leaf dust, and fell down from the air. The whole section of the highway was smashed and destroyed. The road surface of hundreds of meters was completely broken, showing a big hole in human shape.


    The supreme emperor of the demon clan was finally unable to bear it."Frost leaf immortal, do you really think I can do nothing to you?"


    The emperor roared out, his face gloomy.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Chen did not pay attention to it, and his body was like a mirage of flowing light. He rushed in an instant and chopped it out with a knife.


    "Die!"


    The emperor took out a black-and-white jade ball from his sleeve, just like a jade ball surrounded by two air dragons.


    "This jade is the secret treasure of our demon family. It is the ancestor of our demon family. It took millions of years to build one jade, which is powerful enough to destroy half of the universe."


    As soon as the jade came out, everyone was shocked. Unfortunately, it was too late. The emperor of the heavenly demon immediately released him.


    "Boom!"


    Two black-and-white air currents exploded in an instant and turned into a terrible thunderstorm. The whole earth is shrouded in black and white, I''m afraid the next moment will be completely turned into powder!


    However, the next moment, the flames suddenly cut through the dawn, and the giant rosefinch flew with wings, swallowing the terrible Yin and Yang seeking Tao jade!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion exploded in the belly of the rosefinch God, but it did not cause any impact, as if falling into a black hole, without turning up any spray.


    There are three thousand realms in the belly of the rosefinch, which is a terrifying existence like Kunpeng that can devour heaven and earth. The jade of seeking Tao, which is enough to destroy half of the universe, is not splashed in the belly of Zhuque God.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The heavenly demon emperor was shocked. This is the secret treasure handed down by his demon family. Even when he was defeated by the five immortals, he was not willing to sacrifice it. This is a treasure that can not be used without the danger of destroying the family!


    And ye Chen will not give him any chance to make a move. He is covered with gold flame armor, and his body is driven to the extreme. The golden bracelet of Tianlong on his wrist is full of light. The colorful glow is shining, which makes all people show the color of illusion.


    But his face was extremely ugly. His eyes were burning with anger. Ye Chen didn''t expect that the sky demon emperor still had this kind of killing move. Its power was close to the big monk''s attack. If he didn''t react in time, the whole earth would be finished.


    "The emperor of heavenly demon You want to die

 Chapter 1624

    "It''s not dead like this!"


    The emperor took a breath.


    Yin and Yang seek Tao jade, but they are more valuable than the demon sword. They deter the five immortal sects. Even the immortal sword master and other peerless figures dare not take a hard attack. It can be said that the Wanyao Xinghe has not been swept away by the evil spirit immortal sect at this time. It is because of the existence of the strategic weapon level of yin and Yang seeking Daoyu, the five immortal sects are afraid to attack with all their strength to avoid being killed by fish The net is broken.


    Such a terrible thing was swallowed by the leaf dust. How strong is the leaf dust?


    "Take me one more!"


    At this time, the emperor of the heavenly demon saw that ye Chen was so murderous that he made a jade of yin and Yang. However, this jade is not aimed at the leaf dust, but shot to the red maple mountain.


    Surround Wei to save Zhao!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s face changed, he instantly turned into a rosefinch and chased qiudaoyu at the speed of tearing up the void. If this jade was exploded on the Hongfeng mountain, the immortal array could not bear it. I''m afraid the whole earth would turn into vermilion powder!


    When he catches up with Yin and Yang, asks for Tao Yu, swallows it, and finally calms down the energy to explode in his abdomen and re seals it. The sky demon emperor has long been transformed into a blue light and disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his body instantly shot after him.


    After the two disappeared, only the chaos of the battle and the shocking people of Hongfeng mountain were left


    The heavenly demon emperor is the supreme giant in the universe. He has practiced for a long time, overlooking all things. He is placed in the Central Star River and is also a overlord. He has fought countless battles in his life, and is proficient in the secret arts of demon skills. He has many magic weapons to protect his body. It''s hard to kill a giant like him.


    But at this time, the heavenly demon emperor was killed by Ye Chen, and he was in a dead end.


    He ran all the way, principle of the earth and go, panic, obviously want to escape the spirit of leaf dust lock, first to avoid the limelight. But how can ye Chen let him escape? Once the emperor of heavenly demon escapes, the earth will have a hidden enemy in the dark. Once he leaves the earth, I''m afraid the whole earth will be slaughtered!


    "Die!"


    Leaf dust a point out, bang a sound, will protect the quasi God treasure point broken.


    The emperor had to burn his blood essence again. A little thumb burst open and turned into a cloud of blood mist to wrap him up and run away quickly. However, leaf dust incarnated as rosefinch breaks through the sound barrier and pursues it at the speed of terror near the speed of light.


    Milky way, extraterrestrial Star River


    After chasing and fleeing, they soon crossed several star rivers. Finally, the emperor of heavenly demon fled all the way to Wanyao Star River, preparing to resist Ye Chen with thousands of troops and horses. However, ye Chen stopped him before he stepped into Wanyao Star River.


    Shimmering, illusory infinite demon Star River, is not far away in front of you. The heavenly demon emperor was only a hundred feet away from it, but at this time, his eyes showed endless regret.


    Because the banyan Star River and he, across a person.


    Ye Chen!


    A black leaf dust, back hand, block in front of the Star River, as if isolated from heaven and earth. Although it is a hundred Zhang, it is like a natural moat.


    "What a pity."


    The emperor sighed softly.


    At the later stage of his ascent, the monk''s face was flat and his eyes were as calm as a lake: "if in the Wanyao Star River, I will open up the supreme divine array in Zongzhong, and I will surely kill you. This time to the earth, many cards, have not brought, let you take advantage of the void


    "You are fully armed, with all your subordinates, and I can still kill you."


    Leaf dust flicks finger, light way.


    "I''m not ashamed."


    The heavenly demon emperor snorted and did not refute it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ye Chen: "frost leaf immortal, you are indeed a rare talent for thousands of years. If you were in ancient times, you might be able to prove that you were able to cross the river and stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancestors of our demon family, the great power. But the heaven and earth will eventually limit you. In this earthly world, you have reached the peak of your cultivation, and there is no way to progress. " In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "No matter how much you say, it won''t save you."


    Ye Chen carried his hands and stepped forward with cold eyes.


    The heavenly demon emperor disturbed his wedding night and tried to kill the earth with the jade of seeking Tao, which had already infuriated Ye Chen.


    "No, I mean, after killing me, the five immortals will be invincible again. At this time, you are the most popular in the universe. If you are watched by the five immortals, you will surely die!"


    The troll emperor laughed.


    "Master of Shenjian, master of magic spirit, immortal daoxuan, ancestor of spirit beast, fairy of Taixu Who is not above me? Have you killed me, the five immortals


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen''s face did not change at all.


    With step by step, the bright colorful God awn bloomed on him, and the golden flame and armor were blazing. Make him a God.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, World War I broke out.This time, the emperor tried his best, and all kinds of taboo secrets were displayed by him. The demon emperor''s Dharma body reappearance, wearing the Dragon Robe of the sky demon emperor, holding the demon sword, the remote air chopped, the breath surging.


    However, ye Chen did not care. He just rolled it out with one fist. The bright god of Hades finished the whole process, and the blood veins were entangled, and all the methods were not invaded. Whether it''s the demon emperor''s Dharma phase, or all kinds of magic weapons and secret arts, one blow smashes.


    This is the terror of the five underworld magic boxing. Ye Chen stepped on ten steps and made ten fists. Smashed seven peak immortal treasure, a quasi God treasure to fly, to the end, the sky demon emperor really can not carry, directly flew out, life will be an unmanned asteroid smashed..


    "Taboo secret skill - Hunyuan demon thunder!"


    The emperor vomited blood from his mouth, and his white hair was as mad as a maniac. One kind of evil spirit was released from his hands.


    Between the fingers, the heavenly demon emperor continuously displayed nine kinds of magic methods. The nine evil spirits merge into one and turn into a group of terrifying thunder balls. They are colorful. At last, they fuse together, and there is a vague feeling of chaos, which contains amazing energy.


    "Yes, there is a charm of the nine Jue mieshi God Lei. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low after all. If you study it for another million years, you may be able to create another unique skill comparable to the nine Jue mieshi Shen Lei. "


    Leaf dust light way.


    As the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, his greatest advantage since his rebirth is not that he is proficient in various kinds of immortal Dharma and holy formula, but has a high-level vision. He once looked down on the universe and saw the changes of the sun and moon reincarnation. Naturally, he can see through everything and ignore everything.


    The emperor''s taboo method is extremely profound in other people''s eyes, but it is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Bang!"


    The heavenly demon emperor clapped thunder ball.


    "Boom!"


    Hunyuan demon thunder explodes. This is the taboo secret method of Wanyao Xinghe. Countless demon clans'' great powers have been attacked by this secret skill, so they are forbidden to be practiced by future generations, but their power is really terrible.


    A cloud of chaotic thunder exploded.


    The whole area is shrouded in thunder and lightning, and the stars within this range instantly turn into dust. Those strange animals in the starry sky are hiding in the corner, shivering. They naturally feel two kinds of terror and collide with each other. Those two breath, each one, are enough to beat oneself to death!

 Chapter 1625

    "Hoo Whoa... "


    When the thunder light converged, the emperor gasped and shrank in a corner. When the demon thunder explodes, he stealthily sneaks to one side to avoid the core of the thunderstorm. However, ye dust is only 50 steps away from demon thunder, which is bound to be swept in by the power of demon thunder.


    "After all, you are the master of the five immortals, and you are the master of the five immortals."


    The emperor of the heavenly demon was laughing wildly. Although his body was cracked, there were scars everywhere, and most of his meridians were cut off in his body, the emperor of the heavenly demon did not lose after all for the fall of a great enemy. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Is it?"


    A clear voice came from the chaotic thunder.


    The emperor''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he was shocked.


    See a group of green and gold God awn emerge, leaf dust shrouded in the God awn, step out step by step. Nine kinds of demon lightning struck him, as if the tide hit the reef, had to disperse.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The sky demon emperor glared, word by word. In his eyes, for the first time, he showed a feeling of panic: "my Hunyuan demon thunder, any immortal can''t carry it. Unless you have the ability to survive a robbery But how could that be possible? If you have the ability to cross the robbery, does it not mean that you have only half a step away from the Immortal Emperor? But you''ve just risen to the first level


    Crossing the robbery!


    Even in ancient times, he was a great man who stomped on the vibration of the universe. In the human clan, it is regarded as the Immortal Emperor, while in the demon clan, it is the immortal existence.


    It is the great change of the Star River, the collapse of the universe, and the crossing of robberies can also become saints and float away.


    Since ancient times, the universe has not been able to ferry robbery for thousands of years. Even the most powerful master of the five immortal sects, Shenjian patriarch, only claims to be close to ferry robbery.


    "Is it possible to survive the robbery? I''m not yet, but I''m close. "


    Ye Chen answered and stepped out with one foot, stepping on the ground. Even the immortal''s body could not block his feet.


    What''s more, ye Chen is not wrong. The cultivation of Qiyao Lianhua means that he has reached the highest point in the Hedao realm, and the natural moat leading to the ascent has become a thoroughfare. Similarly, feisheng state also has a state of nine to one. Reaching this state symbolizes that there is no more pressure to cross the river.


    Although he didn''t achieve nine to one, he was not far away. Therefore, it was not a boast of the atmosphere to get close to the robbery, let alone that the emperor of the heavenly demon could resist.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, he heard a series of crisp sounds. All the bones of the emperor of the heavenly demon were broken, and his chest was deeply concave. Even his heart was trampled on and burst. What''s more, his spirit had already appeared a crack, which was that xianzun was seriously injured and might have to fall down.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you killed me, but one day, you will be the same as me. The friars of the five immortal sects will avenge me. I''m waiting for the moment when they step into the earth and smash you to pieces


    The troll emperor laughed.


    "Is it? You can''t wait for that day. "


    Leaf dust once more foot, the sky demon emperor''s head trampled explosion, and then turned, step by step toward the Wanyao Star River. The body of the heavenly demon emperor was destroyed, and the spirit began to disintegrate and looked at Ye Chen.


    He only saw that ye Chen went to the edge of Wanyao Star River, and his body suddenly enlarged and punched the void.


    "What is he going to do?"


    In the last scene he saw, the rosefinch God spread out his wings and crashed into the phalanx of Wanyao Star River. The whole divine array vibrated, the sparkling space trembled, and ye Chen went deep into the divine array step by step in an incredible way.


    "He''s going into the Banshee Star River?"


    The emperor was shocked.


    "It''s impossible. No one can forcibly cross the divine array of our Wanyao Star River without crossing the robbery cultivation and the secret treasure of space. Only the five immortal families can attack our Wanyao star river because only they have space security. This boy is looking for death..."


    It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t see the scene of Ye Chen''s death. The spirit of the whole person suddenly exploded, and the infinite golden flame gushed out from his spirit, burning him into a mass of ashes.


    Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying and others rushed to see only the last figure of Ye Chen.


    "Protect the earth and wait for me to come back..."


    People look at the birth and death of the light, sparkling, has no trace of leaf dust in the Xianmen, all look at each other


    Wanyao Xinghe, in the palace of the Emperor


    Many demon clan elders are sitting cross legged in the hall, quietly spitting. All of a sudden, a sacred card, which was worshipped at the highest position, exploded.


    All the elders opened their eyes at the same time and were shocked.


    Each of these magic cards has a trace of distraction, which comes from many members of the demon clan. Once they fall outside, the magic cards will also be broken. The highest one is from the emperor.


    "The great emperor fell to the earth..."


    Said one of the elders, trembling.


    In an instant, news like a storm, swept the whole universe!At this time, ye Chen has already broken through the divine array of Wanyao Star River and rushed into the Wanyao Star River.


    "It''s very strong Yin Sha Qi. It seems that the Wanyao Star River is on the top of a Yinsha heavenly vein."


    The leaf dust raises the eye, the golden light in the eye glitters.


    These Yinsha mists could not block his pupils. In the middle of the fog, two white lights disappeared.


    "I feel a strong evil spirit. It seems that I am close to my destination."


    Ye Chen came here not to kill the ordinary demon clans, but to kill all the ancestors of Wanyao Xinghe, so that the whole Wanyao Xinghe completely lost its protection and details. As for being destroyed or informed, he didn''t care at all.


    Since ancient times, the demon clan has been feeding on human blood. He didn''t destroy it completely because he didn''t have time.


    The speed of Ye Chen''s flight was extremely fast. The red and evil spirit under his feet gradually thickened, and finally, it seemed to turn into blood.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen broke out of the fog and was a huge blood lake. In front of Ye Chen''s eyes, the blood lake was thousands of miles round. There was thick blood inside, and a stream of blood evil spirit condensed. The whole lake is made of real blood! One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Here is the real Banshee star, which is poured with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures and condensed into the Wanyao star."


    Leaf dust in the eyes of cold, such a square thousands of miles of blood lake, how much human blood to fill? 10 billion? 100 billion? It can be imagined that in ancient times, what kind of bloody cases happened and how pitiful human beings were at that time. Compared with the ancestors of the demon clan, the night Baron and the heavenly demon emperor are just dolls.


    "I''ll get it back for them."


    Ye Chen raised his head, and a towering old castle loomed in the distance.


    The depths of Banshee star have finally arrived Here, there are ancestors of the demon clan. Although the emperor TIANYAO is known as the strongest one in a million years, other ancestors may not be much worse, and Absolutely more than one.

 Chapter 1626

    The blood sea of the demon family''s Sleeping land is built on the whole Wanyao star, just in the center of Wanyao star.


    The whole Wanyao star is surrounded by red sea water, and inside is a blood Lake ten miles around. And those demon ancestors should be sleeping in the castle in the middle of the lake.


    Other lower demon clans are not qualified to live on the Banshee star at all. In addition to a kind of servant, there are only the emperor of the heavenly demon and the great demon ancestors.


    "Whoosh!"


    The dust of the leaves rose from the sky and flew directly to the castle.


    "Why are there so many people? And are they all true practitioners? "


    Ye Chen frowned, far away, he could feel the faint breath inside and outside the castle.


    The breath belongs to the untrained mortals. There are probably more than hundreds of people in the castle.


    "It should be a slave captured by the demon clan."


    Ye Chen''s mind, like a broom, swept across the whole banyan star.


    Before, because of the obstruction of Yin Sha fog, the scope of mind was limited. Now there is no more obstacle. The scene inside the castle suddenly appears in front of Ye Chen.


    I saw a group of young men and women with different skin colors, wearing colorful clothes, going in and out of the castle. Their faces were numb and their eyes were not angry. Obviously, they had lost hope for the future.


    One of the women was as beautiful as a fairy, but she was bound with a bloody chain. She could only lie on the ground on all fours. Her whole body was naked, and her skin was as bright as jade.


    "It''s a rather high-level mantra for restraining the yuan, which should be drawn by the Emperor himself..."


    The one who whipped the slaves forward was a demon warrior in the same realm. However, anyone who was half a step away immediately whipped it with a long whip of thorns. The strength of those practitioners was suppressed and was directly whipped into pieces by a whip.


    Maybe he was thirsty after drinking and scolding. This guy grabbed a beautiful woman and bit her neck and drank blood. The woman struggled for several times, and her body gradually became stiff. The other slaves lowered their heads and did not dare to take a look.


    "Shua --!"


    At the next moment, the demon General of hetaojing, who was drinking blood, had already separated his body and head. A young man in black with an angry face appeared in front of the public. He was as handsome as the God, and said in a cold voice:


    "who are you?"


    Seeing this scene, the slaves did not reflect at all. They were still standing in the same place. Ye Chen had no doubt that he would give any order at this time, and they would follow it without hesitation.


    This group of people, has been tamed by the demon clan into puppets who only obey orders.


    On the contrary, the most miserable looking fairy woman, who was naked and four legged on the ground, raised her head and said, "are you from the five immortal families? Could it be that the five Xianzong allied forces broke into the Wanyao Star River and destroyed the whole demon clan


    In addition to this, the woman did not think that she had any possibility of being saved.


    Ye Chen slowly shook his head and looked at the woman in front of her. She thought of the legend of Wanyao Xinghe and said, "are you a cloud saint?"


    "Oh, the title of a long time ago. Now I am just a slave of the emperor of heavenly demon."


    "Since the five immortals have not been able to level down the Wanyao Star River, you''d better go. I don''t know why you came here, but this behavior is extremely stupid. Even if the emperor of the heavenly demon is not there, any other demon ancestor will come out at random, and you will die without a burial place." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed a sarcastic color, and said faintly, "from today on, you are not a slave, because the emperor of the heavenly demon has been killed by me."


    "What?"


    The cloud goddess suddenly raised her head and showed an unbelievable look. For the first time, there were other expressions on the wooden faces of other slaves. However, they still did not dare to speak. They just lowered their heads and kept peeping at Ye Chen.


    "Jingle --"


    A golden ring is thrown in front of the cloud goddess by the leaf dust as if throwing garbage. The colorful lights on the ring echo with each other, and you can hear a succession of inspirations. They have seen it on the finger of the emperor of the heavenly demon for countless times. It is the magic treasure that symbolizes the identity of Wanyao Xinghe to the supreme ruler!


    "Do you believe it now? Tell me where to find other demon ancestors, and I promise to take you with me when I leave. " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Leaf dust light way.


    The cloud saint''s body was shaking violently. She reached out several times to touch the ring, but before touching it, she quickly retracted her hand as if it had been scalded.


    Finally, she raised her head with a wry smile and said, "what if you win the emperor of demon? Each of the six demon ancestors sitting on the sky demon star is not defeated by the emperor of the heavenly demon. If the six people come out together, the leader of Xianzong can''t resist. "


    "I don''t know which Xianzong you are, but you''d better leave as soon as possible. With your talent, if you practice hard for another 100000 years, you may be able to save me from the world..."In the heart of the cloud saint, only the strong of the five immortal sects can surpass the Wanyao Xinghe. Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but only heard


    "Boom!"


    Six huge iron pillars rise slowly from the Banshee star outside the castle. The iron pillars are several tens of meters high, and the iron chains on them intersect and lock black monsters one by one.


    The monsters, several meters tall, covered with black scales and blue skin, had two long tusks in their mouths and a pair of bat wings behind them. It is the six demon ancestors of the dark demon clan.


    "Dada Da --!"


    I don''t know how many people, this moment scared legs soft, collapsed to the ground.


    Even if those slaves were already dead hearted, even if they could not even accept the death, they still showed their fear when they saw the appearance of the demon ancestors. It can be seen how terrible those demon ancestors are and how many cruel acts they make on weekdays.


    Cloud saint is a change in face, eager way: "go quickly, otherwise it will be too late!"


    Ye Chen calmly said: "I come here to kill all these guys. Why go?"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    As soon as he had finished, the six monsters opened their eyes fiercely, their eyes were scarlet, and they roared like beasts.


    A terrible force suddenly erupted from the castle, and a huge array of Dharma appeared around the castle. On this array, numerous six pointed stars meet, which is obviously a sacrificial array.


    Ye Chen only had time to wave and sprinkle a blue light to protect the cloud goddess. All the other slaves, their faces froze, and then a thread of blood spurted from their heads, extracted by the power of the array, and gathered to the six demon ancestors


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The hundreds of blood lines, like a river of blood, are divided into six channels and infused into the body of six demon ancestors.


    Almost within a single finger, the hundreds of young people turned into skin bags and bones, and their blood was swallowed up by the demon ancestors. And the six demon ancestors, one after another, roared, violently broke away from the chain, six breathtaking breath, swept the whole space, shrouded the castle.


    "If you invade our territory without permission, you should be punished according to the law."

 Chapter 1627

    Six pure blood demon clan, flapping wings, flying in the air.


    Each of them had a blue face and tusks, and their eyes were scarlet. They were totally different from the noble bearing of the emperor. The breath on his body is even more powerful than that of the five demon kings. Among them, the first two, like the emperor of the heavenly demon, are at the top of the flying realm.


    Four ascended to the middle level and two to the higher level. Once the fighting power of the Banshee star is outside the five immortal sects, it will be enough to level the universe. It is no wonder that there are many saints out there who have been enslaved for millions of years.


    "I''m here to pick up the six of you, avenge the dead, and wait for the demons to be completely destroyed."


    Ye Chen grinned, fearless.


    "Death! My demon family for thousands of generations, a unified Star River, is it you this humble human can rave? "


    Six demon clans, all roaring.


    Like an owl''s voice, resounding through the whole demon star. Wanyao star boiling, countless red body of blood beasts, emerging from the Wanyao star, covetously looking at Ye Chen. At this time, the cloud goddess has deeply lowered her head, knowing that things have been irretrievable.


    "Just you punks want to stop me? It''s just a joke


    Ye dust shook his head, and his eyes were full of scorn: "those of your descendants who were killed by me, alchemy of alchemy,. The blood of your dark demon clan is quite pure, which is not much worse than some divine beasts. "


    "Roar!"


    As soon as ye Chen said this, the six demons became mad.


    They spread their wings one after another, and their claws burst out three inches of blood. They broke the sound barrier in an instant, and attacked the leaf dust from all directions at twice the speed of sound. They wanted to tear the dust into pieces.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen is no nonsense at all. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a golden awn bursts out. The speed of this golden awn is unimaginable. It almost reaches the level of emptying the breath and tearing up the void. It is the gold bracelet of Tianlong.


    This time, the gold bracelet turned into a spear and roared. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä


    "àØàØ --!"


    Six headed demon clan, directly pierced by golden mansions, explodes into blood mist in the air, kills six demon ancestors with one spear!


    This is the terror of Shenbao. No matter what shape it forms, once it is driven by the spirit, its power is incredible, and the speed is almost beyond telling! Even Fei Sheng Xian Zun couldn''t react. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The six demon ancestors, when they appeared, were extremely powerful. Hundreds of friars were directly taken out of their lives by the high priesthood array, and even ye Chen had no time to save them. The cloud Saint thought that this time she would die, but she didn''t think that ye Chen would kill her instantly.


    "Well, this is dead?"


    The cloud Saint opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She only felt that she was dreaming. No, there was no such exaggeration in her dream.


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    Ye Chen smiles faintly.


    The dark demon clan is known for its resilience. It''s hard to kill under normal circumstances, not to mention being in the Banshee. According to the ancient records, the demon clan is immortal in the Wanyao star and can hardly be killed.


    As expected, six blood pillars burst out of the blood column. But at this time, their scarlet eyes shrink, although the body is murderous, but some fear of flying in the air, do not want to get close to the leaf dust.


    "Buzz!"


    The spear of Tianlong, which is full of noise and golden light, is flying around the leaf dust, with the starting point of golden light. It is like a dream, like a dream, showing the majesty of God.


    "God treasure?"


    One of the five meter high demon ancestor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Good vision."


    Leaf dust looks pale.


    "It seems that you are also a strong hand of the five immortals."


    Another demon ancestor said, "outsider, you are really powerful. If you are willing to let go of the slaves behind you, we can allow you to leave Banshee


    The cloud Saint hears the speech and her face turns white.


    "What if I say no?"


    Leaf dust light way.


    "Then leave your life!" The first demon ancestor grinned and killed the opportunity to hide: "although you are powerful and have divine treasure, we are invincible among the demon stars."


    Other demon ancestors sneer at the same time: "the blood of human immortal, how long have we not drunk?"


    They are all powerful, fierce and powerful.


    Seeing this, the cloud goddess''s face became more and more white, like transparent rice paper. Ye Chen was surrounded by the six demon ancestors, not afraid at all, but sighed with a sigh:


    "I came here to kill you, not to destroy the whole demon clan. But when I saw the blood sea of Wanyao star, I suddenly changed my mindAs he spoke, his eyes grew colder:


    "this sea of blood has been condensed with the blood of many people. If I can''t suppress the alien race and avenge them, what kind of face will I have to go to see the ancestors and the teachers of the people? "


    Leaf dust every spit out a word, all like thunder explosion, throwing sound. In the end, the whole ten miles above the demon star seemed to have been run over by countless rolling thunder.


    Although Ye Chen has a feud with the five immortals, he is a human race.


    In the universe, the five immortal sects oppress the Terrans and fight with the stars. Even if they suppress other forces, they are also respected by tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Chen had fought on behalf of the Terrans many times in his previous life, defeating one another''s powerful enemies. He can reincarnate as a human race, and naturally he can''t sit back and watch this scene.


    "Kill!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the green awn soared, and his long hair hunted. He bloomed a green and golden God awn on his body. His fierce Qi and blood soared to the sky and hit six demon ancestors.


    The spear of the dragon of heaven is even more humming. It breaks through the sound barrier in an instant, takes up the light tail of pale gold, and kills out in the air.


    "Kill!"


    This time, the six demon ancestors are ready.


    Although they couldn''t escape the terrible speed, they used the magic formula to create a lot of separate bodies, which made the spear of Tianlong unable to find the target. A blue light flashed by. Only two demon ancestors burst into the air, and the other four were killed intact.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen did not leave a trace of strength this time, and went all out.


    The nine color God awn, like a raging wave, swept the whole sky. The surging spirit body and the power of Zhenyuan were united into one and turned into the God of war who crushed the sky. Strong to strong, to fine to pure.


    "Boom!"


    The head of a three meter high demon ancestor, directly by Ye Chen''s fist in the air, burst open the chest. The fierce fist force directly rushed into its internal organs, tearing its wings and exploding the whole body into pieces.


    And this is just the beginning. The fist force goes down with the trend, and then it explodes in the air.


    Until the third time, it was stopped by the five meter high demon clan leader.


    "Dark out!"


    Another demon clan leader, holding a complicated formula in his hands, threw a finger in the air, and a black ray shot into Ye Chen''s body. This is the best curse method of demon clan.


    Curse of darkness!

 Chapter 1628

    The curse of darkness is a secret taboo skill of the demon clan in ancient times. It is enough to make everything wither and life decay. If the true fairy falls into this record, his body will wither in an instant and his spirit can only be separated.


    However, ye Chen''s blood and blood were so strong that it was like a little green and golden sun in the sky, which did not dodge. He ate the curse raw, but the light dimmed slightly and recovered immediately.


    "How could it be?"


    The head of the demon ancestor was shocked. The withering curse that it exerted with all its strength was beyond the reach of the five immortal masters. Either hard top with magic weapon or dodge with secret arts.


    "Unless his strength has reached the level of near immortality, and has become the body of crossing the loot?"


    The demon ancestor leader thought in his mind, only felt absurd. What a terrible existence Dujie is. Even in ancient times, it was also a figure standing at the top of the star river. Ye Chen doesn''t seem to be a hundred years old. How can he be a robber?


    But at this point, it has no time to think about it.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Ye Chen flies across the sky like a Phoenix. Every blow of Ye Chen is like a small sun, which contains the power of star explosion. Any demon clan could not bear his fist, and the two high-level demon ancestor leaders who only supported him for a moment were blown up in the air.


    "Crash!"


    The demon ancestors recovered from the sea of blood again, but their faces were very ugly. After all, they are not immortal bodies. If they are killed by leaf dust again, one day, their spirits will be broken and fall completely.


    "Start Wanyao mieshen array."


    The head of the demon ancestor roared, a wave, in the sea of blood, a scepter flew into its hands. The scepter is full of terror, which is a quasi divine treasure.


    "The scepter of demon respect!"


    This is the treasure of the last demon emperor, and it was also a symbol of the status of the demon emperor. Only later, the emperor of the heavenly demon was better than the emperor before he had the ring of divine treasure and demon emperor.


    Other demon ancestors also all drink, a piece of quasi God treasure, flying from the sea of blood.


    Six quasi divine treasures with the characteristics of divine treasure are all coming. Each demon ancestor holds different treasures in his hands, forming a six pointed star position. On them, the Dark Demon power boils and surges wildly, and the whole curtain of the sky becomes dark at this moment, just like falling into the abyss of hell.


    Wanyao mieshen array!


    With six demon ancestors and six magic array under the quasi God cloth, it is said that it can refine gods.


    Ye Chen stood in the array and felt the Dark Demon power like dripping water. This power, which is terrifying and corrosive, has the smell of hell. If it is contaminated by the immortal, the body will decay, and even the soul may be polluted.


    "Yi Yi Yi --"


    The Dark Demon power and the nine color divine light of Ye Chen''s whole body meet together, and immediately send out the sound of iron probing into the water.


    Puffs of smoke rose. These demon forces even want to corrode Ye Chen''s body, but how powerful is it that all the Hades protect Ye Chen and the cloud goddess beside him? He just stands there and allows them to refine, at least for days and nights.


    "You need seven people to start the array completely. One less is less powerful. It can''t threaten me at all. "


    Ye Chen grinned.


    The demon ancestors suddenly looked ugly.


    The Wanyao mieshen array is created by the emperor of the heavenly demon and laid down by the six blood ancestors. It has touched the threshold of the supreme divine array and can shake the peak immortal. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    However, in order to complete the formation, the emperor of the heavenly demon must be in charge. With his divine treasure, the ring of the demon emperor can be regarded as having the eye of the array. As a result, the body of the heavenly demon emperor is dead, and the ring of the demon emperor is still in the hands of Ye Chen. Now there are only six demon families, and the divine array is naturally incomplete.


    "Broken --"


    Leaf dust step out, surging blood rush night.


    Behind him, the vision appears. Originally, he hid his body and secretly protected his image of Hades. He suddenly showed up, roared and shocked the sky, and attacked 3000 worlds. The breath of terror broke out from ye Chen and filled the whole array.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen hands with all his strength, showing the power of all the gods of Hades. How terrible?


    It''s almost as good as a shot at the top of skyscraper. Directly broke the demon killing array. At the same time, the six demon ancestors were shaken to fly out. The quasi God treasure in their hands was also tottering and wanted to fly out.


    "Damn it!"


    Several demon ancestors at the same time color change, did not expect leaf dust so terrible.


    But at this time, it was already late, ye Chen''s body shape shook and flashed to a demon ancestor who was more than three meters high. The palm of his hand looked into the void as if he had grasped something, and then he pulled out the scabbard in the air.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A long golden sword, pulled out from the void by him, is the dragon gold sword in the shape of dragon gold bracelet!


    The purple thunder twines on the back of the sword, beating constantly, making the whole body of the golden sword crystal clear, just like the magic weapon cast by thunder and lightning.


    Ye Chen pulled out his knife and chopped it in the air. Suddenly, a ray of thunder flashed through the void. The purple thunder rocked the sky, with the power to annihilate everything and destroy everything.Wuzhong Chen Lei open sky knife!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene of the demon ancestor, at the same time, his face changed wildly.


    The one who wants to be killed by the demon is the green one. But can ye dust easily block the five strikes of Shenbao?


    "Dang --!"


    Just listen to a clear chirp.


    Purple thunder, directly split the corrosion demon light, and then cut in the quasi God treasure above. The peak quasi divine treasure with some characteristics of divine treasure trembled slightly, and then was split into two parts by leaf dust. As soon as Dao mang went along with the trend, he cut the demon ancestor into two pieces.


    "Shua


    Thunder thunders the sky, purple thunder explodes, that demon ancestor is directly exploded into blood fog by thunder and lightning, evaporates directly, not a trace of it.


    All spirits are destroyed!


    There is no immortal body in the world. Even if ye Chen''s three deities become one, they will be crushed by life if they encounter enemies several times stronger than themselves.


    Among the Wanyao stars, the spirits are connected with the sea of blood. Even if the body is destroyed, they can also use the power of the sea of blood to reshape the body.


    But if the spirit is destroyed, how can it be rebuilt?


    "Crackling!"


    Purple thunder, exploding in the air, God treasure in hand, leaf dust is enough to cut down the old monster at the top of the flying realm. Just a dark demon clan, simply can not bear, not only the body was destroyed, even the spirit was the terrible thunder, destroyed clean.


    "No


    The remaining five demon ancestors, who have been sleeping in Wanyao star for countless years, are closer to each other than brothers, although they are not of the same generation. Ye Chen killed a demon ancestor in front of the public, and they have been immortal enemies. "You dare to kill demon Ling. I will dig out your heart, keep it in secret, seal your spirit in it, and let you live in pain forever and forever


    The leader with the crown in his head cursed every word, and his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 1629

    Ye Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense. In his eyes, these stupid dark demon clans are just ants. After killing these guys, he has to wash the whole demon Star River to revenge for the human who died in the sea of blood!


    "Shua


    Purple thunder is shining across the sky. Ye Chen holds a gold long knife and splits it out.


    The huge Zhenyuan was instilled into the dragon and became a tens of Zhang long electric dragon. The electric dragon twined with thunder light, with the horror of destroying everything, and split the void. The surging Wanyao stars, under this knife, are separated from each other and split into long ravines.


    "Great ancestors, please lend us our strength."


    Those demon ancestors, no longer hard to spell, they read the ancient language in their mouth, just like the whispers of hell demons, with the power of evil and filth. When the mantra moves, the whole demon star river suddenly starts to boil.


    Above the sea, the waves were surging.


    In the sky, the thunderbolt of blood color, drop by drop, such as soybean big blood rain, fell from the sky. The whole world, like crying and angry. With the demon ancestors waving their claws, the surging force of Wanyao stars is moved by them, and comes towards the leaf dust.


    "Crash!"


    A towering blood wave, like a mountain rock, rises from the sky, with a height of hundreds of meters, and lies between the leaf dust and the demon ancestor. In the blood wave, countless evil blood beasts are roaring, condensing the incomparable filthy gas, like a big hand, trying to talk about the leaf dust dragging into the nine hell.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen has no sorrow or fear in his eyes.


    The rebellious and rebellious purple Thunder Dragon, like a raging dragon, directly splits the 100 meter blood wave from it. Countless red skin, ferocious, like a big toad like blood beasts, are directly smashed by the knife awn. The filthy blood evil spirit was also broken by the thunder sword which had just reached the Yang.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the blood wave broke, five giant blood giants with tens of meters in height appeared.


    These blood giants, pure by the demon blood in the blood sea of Wanyao star, just like the demon ancestors dressed in thick armor, poured from all directions to the leaf dust.


    Each fist and claw of them shakes the void and condenses the power of the Banshee star.


    "Frost leaf immortal, do you feel the decline of your strength? In the Banshee. We are the masters of the world. Not only can you not borrow a trace of the power of heaven and earth, but you can''t even replenish it. "


    The first demon ancestor laughs. Wanyaoxing is the ancestor of ancient demon clan, which is concise, just like a divine realm. Here, the whole world is blocked. In the Banshee star, the demon ancestors are gods, and here is their kingdom. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    A series of invisible blood chain, as if from all directions, to the leaf dust blockade. At this time, ye Chen''s body is like carrying a heavy burden of ten thousand jin. This piece of heaven and earth is not only unable to borrow, but also has great obstacles.


    Leaf dust at this time, like a fish caught in glue, the more struggling, the tighter.


    "What if we are enemies of heaven and earth? I can destroy heaven and earth with one knife. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold and sharp, and the horizontal sword is in front. The purple God thunder is born and dying on the blade surface, as if to the end of time.


    His strength, how vast, can keep on fighting for three days and nights, without exhaustion. In addition, the image of the underworld God behind him, forced to the end, was able to swallow up the whole sea of blood. However, the sea of blood was the blood of human beings, and he did not want to do so.


    "Coagulate!"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and raised his sword. He pushed it out slowly, just like pushing the door to see the mountain.


    "Whoosh!"


    This knife is cut out quietly. There is no startling sword awn and no Thunder Dragon.


    But the air seemed to condense at this moment, and the void was cut open, and an invisible gap appeared. Countless blood colored chains are broken out of thin air. The big raindrop, also suddenly in the middle.


    This invisible wave continued from ye Chen to the five blood giants. Standing in the front, the 30 meter high blood giant with the dark magic bottle in his hand suddenly split and was cut off by his waist.


    The waves surged, and then went on.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Hoo!"


    Then there were four blood giants in succession, which were cut off by the sky. Until the fifth, the wave light was slightly exhausted, and only split the demon ancestor with the withered crown in half, then the strength dissipated.


    A knife is silent, even cut five ancestors!


    Ye Chen''s knife is a hundred Zhang long, and even the sea of blood is unfolded. Five demon ancestors, in front of him, just like a bean curd that can''t be easily broken. The pressure of heaven and earth seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    At the same time, the five demon ancestors roared.


    They can''t believe that they have used the power of the whole demon Star River to completely suppress the leaf dust. But ye Chen still has such terrible power! You should know that when the general immortal statue falls into this situation, he can play the power of the highest level of harmony at this time. Even if the master of the five immortal sects was introduced into Wanyao star, it would also be affected."Just a few demon bugs think they can control the field and control the world?"


    The leaf dust horizontal knife in front, disdains a smile.


    "Suppress!"


    Demon ancestors roar.


    Boom!


    The Banshee star is tumbling. The surging force of the blood evil spirit, directly into their bodies. Let the five blood giants recover. They hold out their great claws and seal off the void. The blood color chains visible to the naked eye extend out of the void, like heavy chains, which lock the leaf dust firmly.


    Demon ancestors have been willing to use the original force of Wanyao Xinghe, but also to capture Ye Chen.


    "It''s no use. You''re just like a child driving a truck. It''s too powerful for you to control."


    Ye Chen is proud of his knife and cuts it out in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is shining across the sky!


    At this moment, the whole person of Ye Chen and Lei Dao are integrated into a purple electric light and swim in the air. In front of Zhun Lingbao, the blood colored God chains were split one after another. The electric light traverses the void and cuts a sword on a blood giant.


    The 30 meter high blood giant was split in two by the leaf dust. Among them, more than three meters high, bats with two wings, apply for the frightening dark demon clan.


    "Why Maybe? "


    The demon ancestor made a voice that he couldn''t believe. Then a bloodstain came out of his forehead. All the way to the neck, chest, abdomen, and finally split in two. Then a purple electric knife awn explodes from the bloodstain, exploding its entire flesh into pieces of blood mist. Finally, the blood mist in the purple thunder, were refined into ashes, the whole spirit, were destroyed by lightning!


    The second demon ancestor fell!


    Ye Chen holds the power of God treasure. It''s so terrible! These demon ancestors, in the Wanyao star, borrow the whole Wanyao star, can completely break out a super level combat effectiveness.


    That is to say, those ordinary demon ancestors are just like the high-level friars of feisheng realm, and the two leading strong ones are enough to compete with feisheng peak. But in Ye Chen''s hand, it is not vulnerable to a single blow, a knife to kill!

 Chapter 1630

    "It''s a monster!"


    The remaining four demon ancestors sent out the earth shaking roar.


    It is a pity that they are immortal again, and even the spirits are wiped out by thunder and lightning. How can they be revived? These demon ancestors are really very difficult to deal with. If there is no dragon gold bracelet, ye Chen will face them with some headache. It is estimated that the Hades can only use the power of swallowing and swallowing them.


    But the God treasure is in the hand, not afraid of all things, this is the value of God treasure, even if you are in the hands of the same way, you can be fearless of immortals!


    "And you."


    Ye Chen stands aloof with a knife, and his eyes are indifferent.


    "Shua


    Purple electric light, vertical and horizontal void, let these demon ancestors, set off a torrent of blood waves, call for heavy blood chain, are all spread by Ye Chen''s knife. He is strong enough to soar to the peak of Zhenyuan. With the help of God''s treasure, the combination of the two means that he may be able to break through the robbery here, let alone a few ascents? Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    After seven finger flicks, another demon ancestor was killed by Ye Chen, and the spirit was burned to ashes by the fire of Zhuque God. The third demon ancestor fell.


    Fifteen fingers later, wearing the claws of the demon emperor, the demon ancestor who controls the power of death, directly even the people and spirits, are stirred into pieces by the thunder knife, and its demon emperor''s claws are also broken. The fourth demon ancestor fell.


    After 32 fingers.


    After a bloody battle, one of the only two demon ancestor leaders, holding the death scepter, was known as the most powerful demon emperor before the heavenly demon emperor. He was chopped thirteen times by Ye Chen. Finally, he sacrificed the God of Hades and swallowed it. He sent out many howls in the Hades'' belly, but could not move Ye Chen''s cold heart.


    Finally, only the last demon ancestor with a crown was still standing in the sea of blood, his face was livid, and his face was full of horror.


    Cloud Saint Leng raised her head, looking at the young man with thunder knife and long hair flying, as if she had passed away


    However, in ten minutes, six demon ancestors, unexpectedly fell five, nearly annihilated?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind is howling, the sea of blood is boiling, and the rainstorm is like anger.


    There was a bloody rain in the sky, which seemed to be sad for the fall of the five demon ancestors. Although there is no soul in this sea of blood, it came from the ancestors of the ancient demon clan. Now five headed demon clans have died one after another, and they are also sympathetic to it.


    "Dang --!"


    Ye Chen stands aloof in the void with a knife. He hunts in long clothes, and his eyes are glaring.


    At this time, it was only a few minutes away from the six demon ancestors. Those who survived for millions of years, suppressed Wanyao Xinghe and blocked the five immortal sects for countless years were all killed by Ye Chen, leaving only the last demon ancestor with a crown still alive.


    "The demon clan used to feed on human beings and master human immortals as slaves. Today, I will kill all your demons and stars to comfort the spirits in heaven who have been tortured and killed by you!"


    Ye Chen burst into a drink and deceived him. Every step he stepped on the void, his Sabre Qi split the sky, dividing the blood cloud on his head and the waves under his feet into two sections.


    The last demon ancestor with a body of five meters and a crown on his head was iron green, and his eyes were incomparably afraid to look at Ye Chen. For the first time in millions of years, it felt afraid.


    Ye Chen was so strong that he could not besiege the whole force of Wanyao Star River. Instead, he killed five demon ancestors! Especially in Ye Chen''s hand, the thunder knife wrapped with purple electric current can restrain them.


    "Kill!"


    The last demon clan urged the quasi God treasure crown and stepped on the sea of blood.


    It is the last to survive, but also the original creation of the demon Star River demon ancestor, living in the world for many years, incomparable ancient. A dark demon power surging, comparable to the peak of the flying realm, with his full urge, a small Wanyao Star River graphics, emerge behind it.


    At this moment, Nikolay borrowed the power of the whole banyan Star River and hit it with one claw.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a hundred meters of blood, as if to tear the void. Enough to crush the immortal statue. The crown of zhunshen treasure on the top of the head is full of green light. It is necessary to evaporate the blood of leaf dust and turn it into dead branches.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The blade dust draws the knife and rises, the knife awn is cold.


    The thunder Sabre surrounded by purple electricity explodes with a brilliant light of twelve points. Like a knife will split the whole banyan Star River, fierce and demon ancestor''s blood claw impact together.


    "Boom!"


    In the sea of blood, a series of startling blood columns burst up, which is the power of Ye Chen alone, and the huge force of the whole banyan Star River collide together. The surging power is vented in the Banshee star. There is a terrible energy storm in the void, and it spreads around without fear. All the blood rain in the sky was blown away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At that moment, ye Chen produced seventeen knives in one breath, and each of them condensed a blow to the top of the realm, which could kill xianzun. In the end, the force of the seventeen knives was condensed into one, and the blood claws were split and fiercely chopped on the demon ancestor.


    "Click!"


    It''s like a lightning that startles the world. The bright blade comes from the beginning, like the immortal soldiers in the hands of the ancient god king, and can split the universe.The quasi God treasure crown on the head of the demon ancestor was the first to burst open. The miniature Wanyao Star River map behind it could not bear the force of terror, and was suddenly broken. In the end, the demon king''s left arm was directly cut off, and the knife awn had been swept from the shoulder to its abdomen, splitting nearly half of its body.


    "Oh


    The demon ancestor made a scream like an owl and fell into the sea of blood. Half of his body was cut off and was directly exploded into a blood mist by the electric light.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen takes advantage of the victory and pursues, he must chase into the sea of blood.


    At this time, a cult array suddenly appeared above the castle, and a terrible force gathered to suck the cloud goddess who remained in the castle into a corpse. Obviously, it was the demon ancestor who secretly controlled and wanted to delay Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, directly split the array with a knife, made a divine awn, and drew the cloud goddess into his hands.


    "Ah


    Out of the cloud Saint Jiao called, in front of a flower, found in front of the leaf dust.


    "Follow me."


    Ye Chen took her in one hand and a knife in one hand, turning into a startling purple light and penetrating into the demon star. The thick filthy demon blood around is directly split by the purple awn. In the sea of Wanyao star blood, Shengsheng cuts out a road and pursues the demon ancestor.


    "Thank you Save me. "


    The cloud goddess was wrapped in the purple awn and whispered.


    She used to be a high-ranking goddess of the cloud, and she was not hypocritical to any excellent man. Even the best disciple of the five immortal sect was only worthy of kissing her feet.


    But suddenly one day, her pride was crushed by life, and the five demon kings of Wanyao Xinghe killed the whole cloud out holy land, and she was captured and dedicated to the emperor of the heavenly demon. She was reduced from a superior daughter to a slave.


    All her pride, all her strength and all her conceit were crushed on that day. Her strong cultivation which she was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of the heavenly demon emperor. She was sealed up by life, and her cultivation turned into ordinary and ordinary. She even had to land on all fours and lead a dog like life from then on!


    One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com

 Chapter 1631

    At the beginning, the cloud goddess also had a dream that prince charming would drive colorful auspicious clouds into Wanyao star, and save herself from the situation that is not as good as a dog.


    At that time, she thought that she would put down all her arrogance and fall in love with the person who saved her. She endured and waited for


    This is 500000 years.


    Half a million years, what a long time, long enough to smooth out all the edges and corners of the cloud saint, let her become dull and honest when a dog.


    However, when she felt that she wanted to live this life forever, ye Chen was really like the God of heaven. She killed the five ancestors and saved herself.


    But she knows that she has never been worthy of him


    "Everyone is a human race. Why thank you? Unfortunately, it was a little slow just now, otherwise we could save those little guys."


    Ye Chen said calmly. When the sacrificial array was opened, he took a slow step and did not respond. The hundreds of slaves were sucked into corpses. This debt was written down by Ye Chen on the head of demon ancestors, so they must be killed.


    "Well Your high righteousness will be remembered in my heart. "


    The cloud saint''s eyes are dim, and then smile and look up, quickly cover up the past. Just in her heart, but suddenly there is an impulse to cry, an idea can not help but across the mind.


    "Now I am such a dilapidated body, even if I was a maid for him, I am afraid he would not like it..."


    "Whoosh!"


    In the sea of blood, there is a kind of heavy seal. The more you go inside, the greater the obstacles, as if you want to fight against the whole world. However, the golden sword of the dragon is so powerful that it can be split by any means.


    Zimang more and more deep, when the fierce break through a constraint, in front of an ancient palace.


    The palace, standing in the deep sea of blood, is completely made of white bones, tens of meters high. Above the gate shimmered, as if leading to a different world.


    "At last


    Ye Chen''s eyes were bright, and the light was shining. He could rush to the gate.


    Although the hall is in the sea of blood, there is no drop of blood within a hundred meters. As if there is an invisible barrier, covering its cage, standing safely in the deepest part of Wanyao star.


    "Ah? What is this? "


    Seeing this, she covered her mouth fiercely. Although she had been a slave for 50 years on the Banshee star, she never knew the existence of this thing.


    The gate is extremely ferocious. It is piled up with white bones, including the bones of fierce beasts and the bodies of other nations. But the most common thing is the skulls of human beings. A vast ancient breath, emerging from the gate, like a magic door to hell.


    "This is the hall of the demon emperor, the place where the demon emperors lived, and the wealth accumulated by our demon family in the past generations is among them."


    The last demon ancestor collapsed in front of the gate. It seemed that he was ready to escape into the hall. As a result, his injury was too heavy and he had no strength to escape here.


    Half of its body was cut by leaf dust, and only half of its bat wings were left. It could not run away. And the terrible purple thunder, jumping on the wound, is still corroding the body of demon ancestor. Although it is the original demon ancestor, but in the face of such injuries, the breath gradually declined and was on the verge of death.


    "Well, you''re just trying to deceive me into it. It''s just a gateway to the universe, a star or a star territory."


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, walked to the front door and stroked him gently.


    "Oh, how dare a man of such strength have such courage? This is the inferior existence of you human beings. You are always worthy of being slaves


    The demon ancestor laughed freely, laughing and coughing up black blood clots at the same time.


    "It''s useless for me to motivate the general."


    Leaf dust a flick of fingers, a golden black twined flame, on the fierce pop-up.


    The red bird fire of the golden flame suddenly jumped out and fell on the demon ancestor. This guy was burned to ashes before he could even scream, and even the spirit was annihilated.


    "The demon ancestor had seen my strength, but he also said that he wanted to introduce me into it. This only showed one thing. Either it was extremely dangerous. Even if I went inside now, I would surely die. Or the things in it had nothing to do with the demon clan. It wanted me to rush in and fight both sides."


    "Of course, it may be both..."


    Ye Chen looks serious. Looking at the whole universe, there are few people who can make him die. Even the five immortal sects can''t do it. At the same time


    A noun flashed through his mind.


    "The dominator system."


    The emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea and the emperor of the netherworld are all genuine great friars of crossing the border of robbery. If they face one of them now, they may be able to barely retreat. If they face three at the same time, they will surely die!


    "No, the portal is still not active So the whole demon race seems to be the watchdog of the overlord system? "Ye Chen wants to continue thinking, but suddenly feels a terrible pressure from the sky! Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Chen stopped, she turned her head and asked.


    But leaf dust at this time already pupil suddenly shrinks, on the face appears unprecedented dignified.


    His eyes, over the cloud saint, looked at the top of the head. See above the sea of blood, suddenly lit up a bright light. The light was extremely hot, penetrating the myriad demon stars, illuminating the whole sky, just like a small sun shining on the Banshee star.


    "Boom!"


    A fiery mushroom cloud rises above Banshee.


    The mushroom cloud is so dazzling, mixed with terrible light and heat, rushing to all directions, shaking the whole world, like the annihilation of stars, even in the surrounding stars, can be clearly seen. Countless people raised their heads and stared at the scene.


    At this moment, countless great friars were shocked and raised their heads to look at the direction of the banyan Star River. Suddenly, the Wanyao star, which was shrouded in thick fog, suddenly lit up a bright light.


    That light is so dazzling, like a supernova explosion, the moment before the eyes of a vast white.


    Then a white mushroom cloud rose slowly. The mushroom cloud contains terrible light and heat. It soars into the sky and rises several kilometers above the sky like a volcanic eruption. Even in other stars, it can be seen clearly. In the end, it was the violent shock wave and sound. Tear up the thick fog over the Banshee star and rush in all directions.


    "This is..."


    Countless young monks took a breath. How could they ever see such a terrible sight? If you are in the Wanyao Star River, even the most peripheral planet, I''m afraid it will be too late to escape, be annihilated in an instant, even the spirit is not left. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    And those old monks were even more frightened, especially the old immortal who lived for more than a million years. They couldn''t even hold the things in their hands, and their bodies were shaking.


    "Please Seeking Tao jade, someone actually used it in Wanyao Xinghe. Is it possible that in ancient times, the world was in chaos, and the war scene of heroes fighting for hegemony would break out again? "

 Chapter 1632

    Not only they, but also the old monks of the whole universe, are shivering. Seeking the status of Daoyu in the Xiuzhen world is almost the same as seeking the status of Daoyu in the era of Earth Science and technology. You may not need to use it, but you must have it. If you do not, you will not be qualified to stand on the top of the star river.


    The Yin and Yang seeking jade of Wanyao gate is only a kind of jade for seeking Tao, and it is the lowest one. This time, the power of seeking Tao jade is obviously much greater, enough to completely destroy the whole Wanyao Star River!


    "No


    A monk was shocked and said: "although qiudao jade is strong, Wanyao Xinghe is also guarded by divine array. Although qiudao jade is powerful and terrifying, it can only kill the friars below feisheng after being cut down by the divine array. Those great friars in feisheng realm can''t die. What should they do if they use qiudao jade to fight back against revenge?"


    Just like the earth''s nuclear weapons, seeking Daoyu mainly plays a deterrent role. It can be said that even if the two sectarian forces with qiudaoyu have a fight, it is absolutely impossible for them to fight each other, so as to avoid forcing each other to burn all the jade and stones. This is the case between the magic spirit immortal sect and the Wanyao Xinghe.


    Such as the old jade explosion, immediately shocked the whole universe. Countless big forces look at us! In the present regular world of practice, it''s almost suicidal to dare to release qiudaoyu.


    The condemnation of the major forces and the pressure of public opinion can bring down a clan. Not to mention the sanctions of the five immortals!


    When a group of friars were talking about it, a voice suddenly rang out:


    "then, the colorful and incandescent horror color seems to be the heavenly evil spirit of daoxuan Xianzong seeking Taoist jade..."


    For a moment, all the people were in awe and did not dare to speak again.


    Daoxuan Xianzong, although it sounds magnificent, is actually full of people who are only me. His style is arrogant and domineering. His words are not suitable for destroying people. Even other immortal sects are quite afraid of him.


    The most famous one is the truth court, which claims to rule all things in the stars and rivers. In fact, it is a despicable place to abuse power to collect benefits and seize assets for daoxuan Xianzong.


    This is also a Xianzong who had the deepest feud with Ye Chen in the previous life, and was finally flattened. Unexpectedly, this life also took the initiative to attack Ye Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Banshee''s shore.


    Several white and transparent skin, bareheaded, blue eyes, are looking at the bright mushroom cloud. On their chest, there is a golden scale sign, which is the truth court.


    "As soon as the jade comes out, frost leaf immortal will not survive."


    Said a judge.


    "Hum, I really want to thank him for breaking the divine array of Wanyao Xinghe. Without this, qiudaoyu, influenced by the divine array, would not have killed immortal immortal."


    Another judge said coldly. The first launch of thinkingchinese.com ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó ¤ó ¤ó ¤ó slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Anyway, he''s dead. No one can carry the power of seeking Tao jade. Next, it''s time to contact your honor, and then to encircle and suppress the frost leaf building. "


    Finally, it is the leader who will make a final decision.


    They said, without hesitation, turned around and went to seek the moment of the explosion of Daoyu, on behalf of the dust settled, and then strong life. In front of the jade, it will be torn into pieces. Even the whole Wanyao Xinghe can''t bear the power of seeking Tao jade, and the demon clan will be destroyed, not to mention just a human?


    When the judges returned, a shocking news spread throughout the universe.


    It was the truth court that put in the jade for seeking Tao. When the frost leaf immortal statue broke through the divine array and entered the Wanyao Star River, they detonated a Tiansha qiudao jade given by daoxuan Xianzong, in order to eliminate the frost leaf immortal statue in Wanyao star.


    "What?"


    When the news came out, the world was shocked.


    When we were surprised by the explosion of Daoyu, we were stunned on the spot.


    "Is it frost leaf fairy?"


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, the sky was directly overturned, and countless people came out to discuss it crazily.


    After suppressing Tianyin sect, ye Chen took the throne of the first person under Xianzong. Even the five immortals have to tolerate him three points, many people are in doubt, the five immortals in the end can do nothing to get Ye Chen. I didn''t expect this question to come true today.


    "Big event, earth shaking event."


    Many hands were shaking.


    Once qiudaoyu explodes, it will shake the whole world and can no longer hide it. Billions of people around the world will know. The truth court used it to attack Ye Chen. It''s just a matter of defiance.


    "How did the truth court get Qiu Daoyu?"


    There are questions from young people.


    "It is said that behind the truth court, there is daoxuan Xianzong''s support. This time, it is the truth court. In fact, it is daoxuan Xianzong who is doing it. At last, the five immortals were not satisfied with the frost leaf immortal, and they wanted to take him for an operation. "


    The other replied.


    "If frost leaf immortal Zun is dead, it''s good to say. If you are alive, you will never give up this time. I''m afraid there will be a world warSome are worried, but many believe that ye is dead. After all, it''s a weapon to suppress the universe. The five immortal sects stand in the world by the power of immortals, and the balance between them depends on the power of seeking Tao jade.


    A qiudao jade is enough to destroy any star river that is not protected by divine array. Wanyao Xinghe is the best example. In those days, the demon clan, which was arrogant and domineering, almost conquered the whole universe. Thus, it was destroyed under qiudao jade, and its power was stronger than that in legend.


    "Frost leaf fairy is dead at last!"


    Innumerable monks, who were suppressed by the leaf dust and did not dare to breathe, gloated.


    In the past, those sects that had been subdued by the dust of the leaves also had a faint pleasure in their hearts. As for the sects that have been cleaned up by frost leaf building, they directly put on lights and decorations, and those patriarchal clans secretly declared that the devil was finally dead!


    The frost leaf building that received the news was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Is it true or false?"


    Qingchuan little Lily can''t believe her ears.


    "Xiaochen has indeed killed Wanyao Xinghe, which was witnessed by Peng Zun


    Qin Hongshuang looks sad.


    "Damned truth court, damned daoxuan Xianzong!"


    Qingchuan Ying is so angry that she wants to kill daoxuan Xianzong and fight with them.


    "Please rest assured that the master is a banished immortal, and nothing will happen."


    Peng Zun comforted himself in a low voice, but this time, he had no bottom in his heart.


    After all, it''s seeking Tao Yu. Look at the memory crystal that spreads out, across the screen can feel the earth shaking power, leaf dust in the power center, how much pressure to bear?


    "Believe in Xiaochen! What we need to do now is to protect ourselves and wait for him to come back. "


    At this time, ye Nian played a mainstay role. He gave orders one by one, and there were Peng Zun, Qingchuan Ying, two immortals in charge. Therefore, the situation of frost leaf building was still stable for a time.


    At this time, a disciple suddenly rushed into the hall and gasped: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s not good! A few days ago, he Dao Zhen Xian Heiyan general, who came to join frost leaf tower, wounded the young master and robbed his wife! "

 Chapter 1633

    No one thought that the black rock war general was actually a built-in work. He took advantage of people''s unprepared, and injured the little ash charcoal leaf snow, who was still young and could not play his real strength, and robbed Ye Chen''s wife Honglian!


    It goes without saying who sent him


    At this time, the deepest part of the sea of blood is where the star gate is.


    There is a big cocoon of nine colors lying there. The cocoon is tens of meters in size, just like a super huge bird''s egg. Around the cocoon, the evaporated Wanyao star and the huge hole in the ground all show the terrible power of qiudao jade explosion.


    The cocoon is still suspended there, as if after a thousand years, ten thousand years. Suddenly, a white jade like palm broke the cocoon and stretched out.


    "Karakara --!"


    The cocoon suddenly cracks out a gap, and then, like a cobweb, the inch by inch split, showing the scene.


    Ye dust sits cross legged under the blood gate, shining with gold, among which is a bright golden flame armor. And a woman shining with silver, curled up in his arms.


    "Hooray!"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly, and his crackling voice rang out. The gold flame and armor on his body surface melted into fireworks. Show Ye Chen''s real body.


    At this time, the whole body of Ye Chen was naked, and his clothes had been shattered under the terrible power of seeking Taoist jade.


    There are traces of cracking on the body like sapphire glass. Although these traces are very small, they are like cobwebs, covered with leaf dust all over the body, everywhere. At this time, he was as beautiful and fragile as a broken and glued blue and white porcelain vase.


    The power of qiudao jade is too powerful. The leaf dust is still in the center of the explosion, bearing the high temperature that is countless times more terrible than the star.


    "If I was the only one, I would not be injured, but there was also the cloud goddess and the star gate."


    Ye Chen sighed, and his eyes swept over the shining woman.


    At the moment when the jade explodes and the infinite light and heat shine through the Wanyao star. Ye Chen directly pulls the cloud goddess into his arms, and then holds up the body protecting magic power to release Zhenyuan with all his strength.


    The first one was the rosefinch, and then the one in the middle was the Pluto, and the outer one was the most powerful one, which covered the area of tens of meters. And he blessed himself and the cloud goddess with the golden flame armor.


    After the three gods came together, together with the golden flame armor, this finally reluctantly protected the cloud goddess, but he was also seriously injured.


    Even the great friars who crossed the border of plunder may not be able to withstand the explosion of jade seeking Tao inside. What''s more, ye Chen is only flying into the realm now.


    "Hum, looking at the light, it should be the Tiansha of daoxuan Xianzong who begged for Daoyu. In the past life, these guys didn''t throw me away with their fun. Hum, it seems that you want to be flattened by me in this life."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold and cold. He has hardly suffered such a great loss since he was born again. Even before, when facing the king of fierce demons with the body of Yuanying, he also had the ability to fight back. After all, this is the heavenly evil spirit of daoxuan Xianzong, which is ten times more powerful than the Yin and Yang jade of Wanyao Xinghe.


    "First find a place to heal, and then I''ll take revenge."


    Ye Chen directly made a golden awn and wrapped the cloud goddess. Then he set up a hiding method and quickly hid himself. He went to a small planet where there were few people, set up the array and began to heal.


    This time, ye Chen was hurt too much, and he almost took a blow from Qiu Daoyu. It''s like being hit by the top ferry.


    The golden flame armor is directly broken, and the immortal body is also cracked. However, when it comes to Ye Chen''s realm, as long as he doesn''t die, he can repair it for a month or two at most.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    From all directions, the huge real aura converged into the valley. The tiny cracks on Ye Chen''s body began to disappear gradually, and the whole body recovered a piece of crystal jade.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen healed, the whole universe changed dramatically due to the war.


    The demon clan, which once ruled almost the whole universe and is now the top force, has been completely destroyed. Countless human beings are jubilant and glad that they no longer have to worry about being robbed into slavery by demon clans. Many ordinary people even praise the truth court loudly.


    However, in the world of practice, there are waves.


    As we all know, this is not aimed at Wanyao Xinghe, but an attack against Ye Chen. Everyone is looking forward to see how the result is, whether ye Chen is dead or not.


    After a few days, the aftereffect of the explosion dissipated. The truth court sent people to explore Ye Chen''s life and death. But Wanyao Star River has become a black hole at this time, it is even more difficult to enter the deep. The detection of the truth court is slow.


    And as time goes on, one day, two days, three days Ye Chen never showed up.


    "The frost leaf fairy is dead in the explosion of seeking Tao jade!"


    This voice is getting louder and louder. At first, it is just a few people''s questions, and then it becomes the consensus of the whole universe. Although no bodies have yet been found, many people say that the temperature so close to the center of the explosion, which is even more terrifying than a star, can vaporize everything, and the leaf dust may have been gone long ago.Earth, the Western practice world, countless people are cheering and celebrating the death of Ye Chen. Ye Chen has been on the head of the European and American monasteries for a long time. Not long ago, he was blackmailed by the five demon kings. His death relieved the European and American practitioners.


    "Frost leaf xianzun did go to Wanyao star, and he was not a robber, and he may not be able to carry the jade."


    A holy man of the Holy See stood up and publicly declared that he was a strong man in the realm of ascension, which immediately attracted people''s worship. At this time, people from all over the world found that the Vatican was also a great power in the field of ascension. The sage said publicly that ye Chen couldn''t bear to ask for Daoyu, and immediately became the straw that overcame the camel. The whole world is convinced that ye Chen is dead.


    "From then on, the world has no frost, ye xianzun!"


    In the earth cultivation world, countless people are regretting. They watched, ye Chen grew up step by step, ascended to the sky, became the first person in the world, casting the invincible myth. Today, this myth finally fell.


    It is the court of truth and daoxuan Xianzong who personally ended this myth.


    "The power of the five immortal sects was so terrible that they didn''t even do it in person. Daoxuan Xianzong only offered a jade to ask for Tao and sent his younger brother''s truth court to settle down the popular frost leaf immortal Zun."


    Countless people were still in fear. The terror of the five immortal sects suppressed other friars, and those who wanted to follow frost leaf immortal to establish their own home and establish the sixth immortal sect all disappeared and did not dare to jump out again.


    Like the son of the sun, Yuyao fairy and other real immortals who come to join the frost leaf tower are openly claiming that they believe in others and rebel against religion.


    At this time, disciple frost came to attack himself most.


    The truth court openly declared that frost leaf building is disrespectful to Xianzong and should be punished according to the law!


    One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com

 Chapter 1634

    Under the guidance of the truth court, countless gangsters launched public opinion to punish the frost leaf house, and poured countless dirty water on the head of the frost leaf building.


    Hongfeng mountain, Shengtian palace, all the high-rise frost leaf building, almost cloud gathered here.


    Every face is full of indignation and worry. During this period of time, the frost leaf building is shaking, almost bearing the pressure of the whole universe. Although the five immortal sects did not fight, the truth court was aggressive, and countless monks who wanted to please daoxuan Xianzong roared to us. Such a force could not even withstand the peak holy land, let alone the frost leaf tower?


    "I don''t know what happened to Honglian?"


    Qin Hongshuang worried.


    "Please rest assured that as long as they do not confirm that the master is really dead, they will not be rude to his wife. After all, there is only a truth court. If there is no protection of daoxuan Xianzong, the master can break through with one foot." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    After a few days, Peng Zun was a little tired, but he tried to comfort people.


    "Damned truth court, damned daoxuan Xianzong!" Aokawabata punches on the table, and the jade round table bursts open,


    "we have to find a way to save the lady."


    "It''s impossible. Honglian must be in the strictest prison in the truth court. This is their last card. Once Xiaochen comes back, they can only rely on Honglian to blackmail him. "


    Ye Nian shook his head calmly.


    People can only be silent


    "What about Longteng?"


    After a meeting, Qin Hongshuang asked.


    "It''s very bad. Lord Qin Shuang has already rushed back, but all forces are so terrible that Long Teng can only reluctantly protect himself and can''t help us any more."


    Bad news followed.


    Ye Niang shook his head and said: "at this time, no one dares to help us. Next, we can only look at our own."


    People look at each other, can see each other in the eyes of worry and despair.


    Is this the end of such a big frost leaf building?


    ¡­¡­


    The external threat is increasing step by step.


    As ye Chen never showed up, the news of his death became more and more accurate. This time, the truth court is ready to destroy the frost leaf building at all costs, regardless of whether ye Chen is dead or not.


    The frost leaf building, which was once at the height of the sun, was almost vulnerable to attack in front of the truth court. However, no one in daoxuan Xianzong even made a public gesture or even made a voice.


    This is the terror of Xianzong, which makes countless friars feel cold and dare not to rebel again.


    Power is right!


    Say you can, you can. Say you can''t, you can''t! When everyone says you kill people, even if you are innocent, it''s useless, because the right to speak is not in your hands.


    "In half a month, if frost leaf building is not restrained again, the truth court will take physical measures!"


    In the end, the court of truth put out its trump card.


    "My Haotian Holy Land agrees!"


    Miao Qingqing of Haotian holy land was the first to jump out.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    After a series of Holy Land follow-up, old man Shi shook his head and made a gesture of helplessness. This time, the court of truth came with great prestige, and almost the whole universe stood behind it. Even if he had the heart to make friends with frost leaf building, he did not dare to speak up.


    At that time, ye Chen provoked too many enemies all over the universe. Even on earth, there are many aristocratic families and sects who take the opportunity to express their opinions that the killing of the frost leaf immortal is too heavy, and the frost leaf building is usually arrogant and despotic, and deserves to be destroyed.


    These news, like a storm after storm, hit people''s hearts in the frost leaf building, pushing them into a desperate situation step by step. But that''s not the key. Then, a message, like lightning, fell on the heads of the people.


    Frank, the holy man of the Holy See and the great prophet of feishengjing, declared: "frost leaf immortal has taken away many of the Holy See''s secret treasures and ancient books, and this debt belongs to frost leaf tower. He will lead the bishop of the Vatican to mount Hongfeng in half a month and go to the door to inquire


    The news shocked the whole world.


    Countless friars came from all directions to gather at the frost leaf Mountain Gate to destroy the first large amount on earth!


    For a time, frost leaves are facing a desperate situation


    And the leaf dust hidden in the unknown planet doesn''t know this.


    He is still repairing the injury. For ye Chen, the most important thing is to recover from the injury. The power of seeking Tao jade was so strong that it almost destroyed his great perfect spirit.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The surging spirit of the real yuan came from all directions.


    Among them, the restoration ability of the sea emperor''s Glazed body is one of the best in many deities. As long as there is enough water aura, the leaf dust will turn into bone dregs, and all of them can be recovered.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, he began to repair the cracks on his body surface."No, it''s too slow. It will take at least three months to recover. I can''t wait. Since the truth court has made a move, it will never stop here. I don''t know how Honglian and her parents are. "


    Ye Chen was anxious in his heart, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. Finally, he took out six Ruby like pearls from the underworld. In the Pearl, there is a blood red flame burning.


    "What is this?" One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    She asked.


    , the essence of the demon race. When the six demons fell down, I sealed them with magical powers. They were prepared to go back to alchemy and start a big medicine. It''s too late to swallow it now. "


    Ye Chen explained at the same time, and then swallowed it fiercely and used it to devour the supernatural powers.


    After all, the dark demon clan is not the descendant of the divine beast. Their blood vessels are very complex, and there are many evil energies mixed in them. If you refine the medicine, you can peel it off slowly. If you swallow it, you will have some sequelae, but ye Chen can''t wait.


    "Boom!"


    what is the power of the six dark spirits?


    This is bigger than the energy that the leaf dust devoured in the fairy valley that day. After all, the dark demon race is a star race, among which there are two high-level flying high-level strong.


    "Whoosh!"


    A blood flame, directly from the leaf dust surface, countless cracks out. This blood flame contains the most refined and pure blood magic power, with extremely degenerate and filthy energy. In front of Ye Chen''s eyes, there are countless illusions, as if the demons dance wildly, trying to drag him into the abyss hell.


    Ye Chen sat cross legged in the blood flame, the nine color God awn on the body, more and more calm.


    Magic fire temper body, Tao heart unchanged!


    His body, in this Hellfire, constantly refining and repairing. One after another, the wounds were made up, not only recovered as before, but also more powerful than before.


    At the end of the day, ye Chen turns into a group of nine colored precious jade, which is wrapped in the blood flame. He is carrying out a kind of transcendental transformation and advancing to a higher level.


    One day, two days, three days


    One week, two weeks, three weeks


    About a month later, when the cloud goddess reluctantly lifted the incantation seal and resumed her cultivation, ye Chen suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Shua


    Two flashes of lightning, shining in the cave, a red flame, in the pupil of leaf dust, like the flame of hell.


    He stood up slowly, his body condensed with incomparable surging strength, as if to tear the sky, shake the sun and moon. The body of God, which is like sapphire glass, is more and more bright. The blood thread and gold thread are intertwined together, making the body seem immortal.


    "It''s time for revenge..." 0

 Chapter 1635

    It is getting closer and closer to the ultimatum of the truth court and the Holy See.


    All the people in the frost leaf building are prepared for the worst. Those high-level people with insufficient accomplishments, such as Shen MengYue and Fengling, have been sent to the holy heaven palace ahead of time. Even if they stay in front of the enemy, they will be cumbersome even if they stay.


    those who have no accomplishments, like Yang Lin, are heavily protected in the holy heaven palace, for fear that the rest of the disciples will also have elaborate works, The soul of little Lori, who has become a treasure, sits down to make sure that no one can make waves from inside.


    And Qin Hongshuang. Ye Nian, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Qingchuan cherry and other experts are sitting in Hongfeng mountain. To meet the arrival of the Vatican and many others. Frost leaf building is not without backhand. Peng Zun and Qingchuan Yingshu have become immortal Zun. This news has not been leaked out. Now it is the last card of frost leaf building.


    "Little Lord, go to the holy palace, too. We can stay here. "


    Qingchuan Ying advised. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Small gray carbon firmly shook his head and said: "frost leaf building is the foundation of my father''s life. If I fail to protect my mother, I have to make a contribution. No matter whether he is alive or dead, I have to keep this foundation for him. "


    "Let the little Lord stay. She also cultivates a harmonious way. Staying here can be regarded as a battle force. If the situation is wrong, I will let the little Lord break through the encirclement even if the situation is wrong."


    Peng Zun opened his mouth slowly. At this time, his Qi was vast, echoing with the thunder above the nine days, and his surging strength was like the ocean. As the saying goes, pressure is power. However, in just a month or two, Peng Zun''s realm has risen a notch. When he reaches the level of the five demon kings, he will be a veteran immortal, and he will be surprised.


    "Yes, we''ll stay."


    Cao Xinxuan firmly nods. The naive and infatuated little girl at that time has already grown into a strong man in the world of harmony.


    Finally, only the couple ye nianqin and Hongshuang, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Qingchuan YingYing and pengzun were left on the top of Hongfeng mountain. The rest of them were sent away.


    "Don''t worry, we have two immortal statues, and there is a divine array behind us. We couldn''t resist, so we retreated into the divine array arranged by Xiaochen himself. I don''t believe that a holy man of the Holy See can subdue me


    Lu Xinghe snorted coldly to cheer everyone up.


    Soon, the time is up


    The Pope of the Vatican, the great prophet Frankie, personally led nine archbishops and many members of the inquisition to visit frost leaf tower in Hongfeng mountain.


    At this moment, we suddenly found that there was such a terrible power hidden in the Vatican. It had been hiding its power and keeping its sharp edge. But at this time, when the opportunity to kill appeared, it gave people the horror of despair!


    Is the old immortal still under the control of the blood god?


    This is also a matter of course. The Vatican is a believer of the Guangming clan. Before the aura revived, the Guangming clan had already disappeared. There were only mortals left in the Vatican, which naturally could not fight against the blood clan.


    But at this time, the real Guangming people under the emperor of heaven had already come to the Holy See, and forced to use the power of light to fill the roof, and promoted the nine cardinals of the Pope who were extremely devout to become real practitioners of immortality. Only in this way did they prepare to come to the earth, and then slowly collected the fragments of ancient gods'' laws.


    Before the holy man of the Holy See has arrived, countless powerful practitioners in the universe have blocked Hongfeng mountain.


    "A lot of people. For the first time, I knew that frost leaf immortal had offended so many people. "


    Breaking the army and smashing the tongue, in front of him, was a dense crowd, all over the mountains.


    From all over the world, and even the whole universe to come to many strong practitioners. Some of them really have a grudge against Ye Chen. Now that ye Chen is dead, they write their hatred on the head of the frost leaf building. Some of them just came to the carnival, beat the water dogs, and prepared to take a share of the huge property of frost leaf building.


    "Are the people evacuated yet?"


    Qin Shuang explained.


    "Don''t worry, this is the suburb of Hongfeng mountain. There are only a few villas in the area. Everyone has already advised them to leave. Our guard has set up a restricted area on the periphery, saying that there are military exercises here, and the citizens will not come here. "


    The greedy wolf said, his eyes fixed.


    The gathering of so many powerful practitioners and the Holy See''s eastern expedition is a huge pressure on Long Teng. Almost all the staff have been transferred. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "That''s good. Remember, at this time I''m no longer the master of dragon Teng. Even if I join the war, I will help my sister and brother-in-law in the name of my own. If I die in the war, don''t try to revenge for me. Huaxia still needs dragon Teng to take charge."


    Qin Shuang''s words were stern, and her eyes were fixed on her own next successor, Qisha.


    Qi Sha''s body trembled violently because he clenched his fist so tightly that he was stabbed by his fingernails and dripping blood. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "yes..."


    "Well, the future of Longteng is up to you."


    Qin Shuang smiles, but when she looks at the countless people around her, she can''t help but sigh. She says bitterly: "but even if I fight for this old life, I can''t help frost leaf building too much. Xiaochen, come back quickly..."At this time, there was a commotion. In the sky, a ray of light cut through the sky and landed in front of Hongfeng mountain. There was a skinny face, golden all over, just like a bald old man who had been born into the world.


    "He is a famous Zen master of sanxiu Hedao Miaoyu. Frost leaf xianzun once killed his brother Lingxiao Zhenxian. Now master Miaoyu has come to revenge." Someone called.


    Some people think that when ye Chen was there, why didn''t master Miaoyu dare to take revenge, but now he has come? But I dare not say it after all.


    Master Miaoyu said nothing. He looked at the people in the frost leaf building, but there was no hatred and anger in his eyes. He was more greedy.


    Obviously, the so-called revenge is just an excuse


    Soon, more light came on. A strong man came from all directions.


    "Son of the sun who claims to have been cheated by frost leaf house."


    "The black rock general who robbed the wife of frost leaf fairy."


    "These days, I have been crying to the public about the jade Yao fairy who was abandoned by the frost leaf fairy."


    "Miao Qingqing, the great friar of feishengjing whose son was killed by xianzun of frost leaf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each strong person of the cultivation of truth has a brilliant light and a surging breath.


    People opened their eyes. Today, they can see what it means to have no face and no skin. When the wall is down, everyone pushes.


    "Boom!"


    A holy white light, from the horizon, shines through the audience.


    "Here comes the Holy See."


    Countless people got up, turned their heads and looked around, including many powerful people in the same way, all opened their eyes.


    I saw a huge wooden ark, flying in the air, as if slow and fast. The surface of the ark is made of unknown divine wood, shining with holy white light, like the legendary Noah''s Ark


    King in the world! 0

 Chapter 1636

    "Holy ship! It is said that the holy men of the Holy See would take this boat when they visited the world. It can float in the sky, and it won''t fall for seven days and seven nights. I didn''t expect the Vatican had brought it all. "


    Someone''s face changed wildly and said.


    "Boom!"


    The holy ship came down, and out of it came a line of bishops in red. There are nine people, each of whom has infinite light, which is comparable to the harmony of the Tao.


    "Nine archbishops of the union!"


    Countless people took a breath. It is frost leaf that everybody sees, also pupil shrinks.


    Next, there was Drake, a knight with golden hair and like a raging flame, supporting an old man in hemp with his hands. The old man is just like a dead wood. He has no Qi at all. He is like a mortal, but everyone knows him.


    "Contemporary Pope of the Vatican, great prophet Frankie!"


    "Cough."


    The old man in hemp coughed, his eyes half narrowed and said, "the frost leaf immortal ascended our holy hall and forcibly robbed dozens of holy vessels and many ancient secret books and books from our holy see. Please hand them over to frost leaf tower."


    "Well, the master has never been to the Vatican, and he won''t ask for any holy vessels. How can you put those ragged Vaticans in the eyes of the master? You are lying."


    Qingchuan cherry stood up and angrily rebuked.


    "But it''s true that frost leaf immortal killed my brother Lingxiao. It''s known all over the world."


    Master miaoyan stepped forward.


    "Yes, my son was killed by the frost leaf immortal, and I will not share the same fate."


    Miao Qingqing''s eyes almost burst out fire. Her big hatred was genuine. However, when ye Chen was there, she did not dare to come to the crime because of her 100 courage.


    "And me..."


    "Me too..."


    A master of the cultivation of truth came forward to blame frost leaf tower. Except for Shi Laozhen''s neutrality and no beginning, all the other powerful men in the universe were on the side of the Holy See. Frosty leaves make people''s eyes light and cold.


    "It''s no use saying more. If you want to destroy me, just come and fight."


    Lu Xinghe step out, the nebula sword gas soared into the sky, like a flame.


    He had been a member of Hedao for a long time. After one or two years of hard training, and with Qingchuan Ying''s instruction on jiuxuan wanjian Jue, he has reached the middle stage of Hedao, and his combat power is not inferior to that of Hedao. Many people''s faces changed at the sight of the sword breaking through the sky.


    "War!"


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe, ye Nian and Qin Hongshuang stand out one after another. Including small gray carbon leaf snow, but also against the previous weak appearance, all hands.


    Each of them was a monk in the realm of Taoism, plus many quasi divine treasures and immortal treasures given by Ye Chen. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is no worse than Hedao peak. In addition, there are two silent standing there, but Qingchuan YingYing and Peng Zun, who are deeply in love with each other. All of a sudden, many monks who want to take advantage of the situation to beat a dog in the water are hesitant.


    Lu Xinghe is not easy to be provoked at first sight; ye Xue is more famous and is the daughter of Ye Chen, who stands on the same path; ye Nian, Qin Hongshuang and Xiao Baihe are disciples of Xianzong, and their accomplishments are far beyond the comparison of ordinary monks.


    The sky opening axe in Peng Zun''s hand and the bloody sword in Qingchuan Yingying''s waist are all the quasi divine treasures of the star river. They were once in the hands of the five demon kings. How can they not let people fear.


    "It is worthy of being the ancestral gate of the frost leaf immortal. The frost leaf building is too deep."


    Many people secretly smashed their tongues. With these people, they were enough to sweep all the curfews on the scene.


    "Alas."


    At this time, the old man in hemp suddenly sighed, and suddenly took a step and stretched out his left hand: "God has mercy on the world, but it is a pity that the world is ignorant, not just in awe."


    Boom!


    Just like the river burst, the boundless surging holy power of light blooms from the old man and shakes the heaven and earth. The whole Hongfeng mountain, under the old man''s feet, was shaking violently, as if it were going to fall apart.


    A huge hand with the size of tens of meters, like the palm of God, came down from the sky and crushed the frost leaf people.


    Before the giant palm arrived, the terrible momentum shocked everyone. Unexpectedly, there was such a master in such a small area of the earth.


    "This is the power of the ascending saints, which is enough to crush all unity."


    Countless people were frightened.


    Even Lu Xinghe and others couldn''t resist the power of the powerful people in the ascendant realm. It was when the great hand of light was about to descend and crush the frost leaf people into pieces.


    All of a sudden, a thunder big hand, fierce emergence, holding the light giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    "Your Majesty, you are a guest. It''s impolite to do so."


    An old voice came from Hongfeng mountain.


    The great prophet Frank''s pupil shrank. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked and looked.


    There was an old man with rich hair, who came out of the crowd. The old man is a man with broad sleeves, like a fairy. His every move is in harmony with heaven, as if with the power of heaven and earth. The feet didn''t step into the ground at all."Xianzun?"


    Anyone who knows what this scene represents takes a breath. In addition to leaf dust, there is an immortal in the frost leaf building? It''s totally beyond the imagination. It was the army breaking, greedy wolves and others, who were all in a daze and couldn''t imagine.


    "Isn''t that Peng Zun? How did he become an immortal? "


    The greedy wolf gaped.


    People''s eyes could not help but look at the Vatican and see how they chose. "I didn''t expect that frost leaf tower still had xianzun, and it was the strong one who ascended to the middle level. I underestimated it."


    The old man in hemp sighed, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "fortunately, I have made a preparation. Lord son, please do it."


    "Hooray!"


    A barefoot robe, eyes such as the blue ocean out of the juvenile.


    With the youth coming, a pair of bright wings more than ten meters long are blooming slowly from his back. The wings were lifelike and delicate, as if they were real. The youth came to the world like a deity. Stronger and purer than frank the great prophet, the power of light was contained in his body and overwhelmed the audience.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Peng Zun shrinks, and his expression is more dignified than ever before.


    "Guangming people?"


    "Angel?"


    Not only Peng Zun, but also countless people exclaimed. The former is a monk in the universe, and the latter is a local monk on earth. Their appellation for this young man is also derived from their own historical records. It is the first time to see it today.


    "Didn''t it mean that the Guangming people had long been extinct? What remains now are mixed blood. How can there be such pure and surging holy power of light? "


    The wings behind the son are as real as they are, far from the half blood Guangming people slaughtered by Ye Chen. This is very similar to the legendary angel.


    "My name is Michelle, the child of God."


    The son opened his mouth and spoke in an aria like voice. People had never heard his language, but they immediately understood the meaning and were shocked.


    Is this the son of a God?


    The details of the holy see are really appalled that there is still a pure blood Guangming clan!

 Chapter 1637

    "Master Ye Xianshi once told me that when the Western gods coexisted, there were many angels alive. It seems that he is true. "


    Lu Xinghe is bitter and astringent.


    And the frost leaf building everybody, the facial expression all iron blue.


    As soon as Michelle appeared, she was very powerful. It is also the descendant of the gods. Can Peng Zun be his opponent?


    People can''t help but see that Peng Zun''s face is unprecedented dignified. An illusory form of Jinpeng Dharma is condensed behind the pengzun. Although he had completed the middle level of the flying realm, and had the God axe in his hand, he was still in a difficult situation facing a saint and an angel.


    Although opening the God axe was once a treasure, it has fallen to the level of quasi divine treasure, and is polluted by the blood of the emperor of the demon. Now it is a magic weapon of the dark demon clan. It is naturally restrained by the power of light. Peng Zun is a half blood demon family. Meeting a pure blood bright family, he is afraid as a mouse sees a cat.


    "Boom!"


    Michelle did.


    He grabs into the void, and a cross lightsaber condenses in his hand. Michelle flapped her wings, flew into the air and chopped with a sword. Suddenly, a white sword with tens of feet long fell from the sky.


    The bright white sword is a huge cross lightsaber!


    The lightsaber is like a sword in the hand of a God, which is enough to break a mountain peak. Its power is far from that of ordinary immortal.


    Holy light cross sword!


    In the face of this sword, all of us are pale, even old Qinglong and others are shocked. Michelle''s strength is far from comparable to the medium level in the flying realm. With only this sword, she can directly pursue the emperor of the heavenly demon.


    "Open the axe and listen to my orders."


    Peng Zun stepped out one step, his hair and beard were all Zhang, and he burst into a drink.


    "Boom!"


    He resisted the fear in his heart, and suddenly threw out his God axe, and hit the cross lightsaber together.


    "Bang!"


    Innumerable energy and holy light spread all over the red maple peak. The rocks collapsed and the trees smashed. The whole red maple peak was cut off. Many villas turn into dust in an instant.


    A mushroom cloud rose like a small nuclear explosion.


    All the people at the foot of the mountain were disgraced when they saw the blow.


    "Poof!"


    Peng Zun couldn''t help but step back and his face was flushed. Although he was promoted to the middle level, he had not enough information, and the son of the opposite side was full of the surging holy power, shaking the heaven and earth, as if boundless and endless.


    "You lay down your arms and go to my sanctuary to repent for thousands of years, and I will be the master and forgive your sins."


    Said Pope Frank.


    All the people around him were contemptuous. What repented for thousands of years and what was exempted from sin? It was nice to say that Peng Zun was so strong that he wanted to take an extra lackey for the Holy See?


    "Delusion!"


    Peng Zun''s mouth spits thunder sound, in the eye pupil shoots thunder awn, explodes drinks a sound: "again."


    "Boom!"


    This time, he directly rushed into the sky, showing Jinpeng''s Dharma body, triggering thunder and lightning. I saw a series of thunder, gathered from all around, the whole sky turned into a sea of thunder, countless thunder lights surging, and you can see the flying dragon.


    Peng Zun tried his best to kill. Call the void God ray, turn into a cage, to hold Michelle. Michelle''s face was calm, just waving the cross lightsaber in her hand.


    See long air, white mansions everywhere, with the power to cut off everything.


    Thunder and lightning prison is directly split, a series of attacks are also blocked by white light. At the end of the battle, Peng Zun''s back gave birth to wind and thunder wings, controlled the storm and thunder, and set off a sea of thunder. He sprayed his blood essence on the sky opening axe and urged him to do his best. Train of thought Chinese network first launch ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó. S ¤·¤ó Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨. Michelle did not dodge, and with the help of her flesh, she carried the magic power of Peng Zun.


    "Bang!"


    Half a minute later, Michelle shot a divine penalty sword, directly split Peng Zun from the air. Peng Zun spit blood and sprinkle Gan Kun on top of Hongfeng mountain directly, which makes a hole.


    "Peng Zun!"


    Qin Hongshuang and others are nervous. The wind chime hiding in the holy palace is even more worried. They want to rush out and fight with each other.


    "I''m fine."


    Peng Zun flew out, but there was still blood on the corner of his mouth. There was a long sword mark on his shoulder, shining white light, which could not be healed.


    Michelle is unfathomable. After all, no one can compare her.


    "Well, if you are willing to repent before God, I will forgive frost leaf tower."


    Frank said again.


    "Frost leaves would rather die than retreat!"


    Qingchuan cherry step forward, to fight with Peng Zun side by side, but at this time, a Yin test voice from her back.


    "Where do you want to go, little girl?"


    Qingchuan Sakura is shocked. She pulls out the bloody sword with her back hand, but she cuts into a soft and cobweb like thing. She is totally unaffected."This is my Miao family''s heirloom, ghost spider silk. It''s also a treasure of quasi divine treasure level, and it''s specially used to restrain all kinds of weapons. When you killed my son with the man surnamed ye before, didn''t you? Ah? "


    She almost screamed and roared like a maniac. She threw herself at Qingchuan cherry. Both sides were entangled. It was clear that Qingchuan Ying, who could not play the sword technique, was firmly suppressed by Miao Qingqing.


    Lu Xinghe, Qin Hongshuang, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others stepped forward one after another, determined in their eyes.


    "Stubborn."


    The great prophet Frank''s eyes were white, and he stretched out his hand.


    This time, the strength is greater than before. It has a hundred meter sized bright giant palm, supporting the sky and the earth, like a cloud covering the top. Peng Zun was about to make a move, and Michelle stopped him immediately.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a dragon song suddenly sounded. From the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain, a long white fog flew out. The Dragon stretched out its claws and fiercely stopped St. fransisi.


    "Is this the Baijiao that frost leaf immortal once conquered in canglan river? I said that I haven''t seen it for a long time. It was originally placed in the divine array. "


    Frank laughed. His holy power was like a mountain like a sea, and he held a scepter. The scepter was a quasi divine treasure. It gathered the surging power of light. With the strike of the scepter, the Holy Light startled the sky. The white dragon screamed and flew out, and pieces of dragon scales fell from his body.


    After all, it has not yet become a natural creature. At this time, it only relied on the strength of the large array to fight with frank, but also fell into the downwind.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the sky, four strong people in the sky fight in disorder.


    The whole sky was directly shrouded by colorful rays, and the vitality was boiling like the sea, stirring the heaven and earth. Michelle and Miao Qingqing are more and more brave in the war. In contrast, Peng Zun and Qingchuan Yingying are failing.


    "Roar!"


    With a sad cry, Bai Jiao was directly hit by frank, the great prophet, by a great light extermination technique. The spirit of the Dragon exploded inch by inch, and the 100 meter long dragon body exploded directly. Only Zhenling hid in the formation, but could not recover for a while. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Then, Peng Zun, on the other side, was cut down by Michelle with a sword. He was too injured to get up. Although Qingchuan cherry has not been injured, she is bound by cobwebs and can''t break free.


    For a time, frost leaf building fell into a desperate situation!

 Chapter 1638

    "It failed."


    Seven kill a long sigh.


    "The details of the holy see are too deep. There are not only saints, but also an angel. I''m afraid that frost leaf immortal is coming. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped."


    He shook his head.


    "Is that all?"


    The greedy wolf lowers his head and tears in his eyes.


    And many people who are strong in practice are cheering like the sea. The Vatican made great efforts to suppress the frost leaf tower, and the war was eventually won by the West over the East. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "After today, there will be no frost leaf building on earth."


    Black rock war general ha ha laughs.


    "We want not only frost leaf immortal to die, but also his sect, which will be destroyed."


    Miao Qingqing smiles with hatred. The hatred between her and ye Chen is really unforgettable. Only when ye Chen was alive, she didn''t dare to speak out. Now she has become arrogant.


    "Kill!"


    Zen master Miaoyu takes a step forward.


    The nine archbishops of Hedao, with their surging divinities in their hands, are ready to come out at any time and destroy the whole frost leaf building.


    All of a sudden, a golden sword, like a rainbow, shot from afar and crossed master Miaoyu''s head in an instant. After more than 200000 years of cultivation, this body refining master, who is known as the body is not bad, instantly split his head and even killed his spirit.


    "Is this?"


    Many of them were shocked.


    Even frank, the great prophet of the Pope, looked up slightly.


    In the sea of people at the foot of the mountain, all of a sudden, they fell to the ground, just like harvesting wheat. A young man in black came step by step. Young people have black hair and black pupils, but in their eyes, it seems that there is a bloody flame beating.


    "Frost leaf fairy?"


    Seeing the young man, countless people cried out.


    At this time, almost no one in the universe was unaware of it. Many he Dao''s face changed wildly, and Miao Qingqing almost fell from the sky.


    "Is it really frost leaf immortal?"


    Greedy wolf and others are stunned and can''t believe it.


    And frost leaf building people, then issued a earth shaking cheer.


    "It''s the master. The master is back!"


    Qingchuan cherry exclaimed excitedly.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Cao Xinxuan are also very excited.


    While coughing blood, Peng Zun''s face showed a smile: "I knew that the Lord''s life is in line with the sky, so it''s not so easy to die!"


    Ye dust came step by step in the eyes of the people.


    Every time he took a step, the crowd around him fell to the ground, and all of them were killed by the invisible real force. The golden flying sword, however, brings out a bunch of blood flowers in the air and cuts down a statue of he Dao.


    "Dada Da --!"


    Ye Chen took seventeen steps in succession, and seventeen of them fell from the sky. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, hundreds of strong practitioners were killed and injured. Dense crowd, he directly stepped out of a blood path.


    Step 18!


    The leaf dust ascends the red maple peak in one step. He was surrounded by hundreds of strong practitioners, directly shocked into blood fog. In the sky, the three Vaticans were cut into two sections by one sword.


    Countless strong men who came to repair the truth cried for their father and mother, and fled in confusion. They wished that their parents were born with that leg. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Step on blood and come, ferocious!


    "Frost leaf fairy?"


    Frank''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were facing an enemy. Even Michelle, the son, could not help frowning.


    No one thought that the leaf dust, which fell in the blood sea of Wanyao star and should be blasted into pieces by qiudao jade, appeared intact on Hongfeng mountain. This is incredible!


    "Dad, mom, little ash charcoal, are you ok?"


    Ye Chen Li did not pay attention to him, looking at the frost leaf people.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Ye Nian laughs. Although he coughs and bleeds while laughing, his face is full of joy and joy, "your father, this old bone, can last another 500 years!"


    Qin Hongshuang and small ash charcoal also nodded hard, eyes red.


    Ye Chen, with cold eyes, turned around and directly swept to the two sons: "the mole ants of the Holy See, you once wounded my father before, but at that time I was busy dealing with the seven Xuanmen. I let you go. Do you really think that ye is a kind-hearted person and dare not kill people?"


    He said with a sneer on his face: "today, I will use the blood of Guangming people to dye red maple mountain to warn the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Those who offend me will be killed without mercy! "


    Bang Dang!


    With Ye Chen''s words, a dragon gold saber with purple electricity came out of its scabbard, and thunder shocked the world.


    When the golden sword made of Tianlong gold bracelet comes out of its scabbard, the whole top of Hongfeng mountain falls down ten times as powerful as before and gathers on the golden long sword. The long sword drinks thunder light and turns into a purple Thunder Dragon which is tens of feet long. It is arrogant, unruly and full of evil spirit."Why is he still alive?"


    The son of the sun trembled in his legs and tried to go first.


    There are more than 20 powerful people who came to join the Taoism this time. Before that, ye Chen cut 21 of them. Only he, the general of the black rock, the jade fairy and the holy knight Drake of the Holy See were still alive, and the rest of the strong ones fell.


    "Kill the frost leaf immortal, or none of us can escape."


    Draco, the guardian Paladin, growls.


    Ye Chen was too fierce and powerful. In this war alone, the nine saints of the Vatican combined with Taoism and exhausted the ink. He killed the real immortals step by step, just like killing chickens and dogs!


    And Pope frank, holding the scepter of light, was dignified to the extreme. The magic of light was released and blessed by him. Michelle, next to her, is hunting with a lightsaber and her eyebrows raised.


    "Kill!"


    This time, ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense at all.


    In an instant, three strong people in the flying environment collided with each other.


    Leaf dust treads heaven and earth, knife awn tears the sky. In the void, the terrifying Thunder Dragon explodes a ray of thunder light, and the power of Shenbao and wuchongchen thunder Kaitian Dao reaches its peak. Even the heavenly demon emperor could not block his knife.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Frank was directly cut from the air by Ye Chen.


    The bright blade was split by inch, and the seven or eight defense magic on his body was split. If it wasn''t for the hemp clothes that fransisi was wearing, he would have been killed by a knife if he suddenly burst out the Holy Spirit.


    The linen clothes just look simple and unadorned, but in fact they are the true treasure of quasi gods and the robes of saints.


    However, ye Chen didn''t care at all. One knife after another, the Thunder Dragon thundered down from the air, the rocks were broken and the ground collapsed. No matter what kind of protection you have, you can block my ten swords!


    "Help me!"


    Frankton''s face changed wildly, and he didn''t have the compassionate look he had before.


    Although the robe of the saint is strong, it is a quasi divine treasure given to him by the Guangming family. It is said that it is a magic weapon that the emperor of heaven personally blessed with the divine pattern, which contains a powerful protection of light. But also can not withstand the leaf dust such attack. Every time ye Chen cut, Frank vomited a mouthful of blood. In the end, the blood dyed the red linen clothes, which made the holy robe more brilliant.


    "Dang --!"


    Michelle flapping wings, body agile, holding a cross lightsaber, hard to block the leaf dust a blow.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror explodes from the junction of lightsaber and thunder knife.


    The whole red maple peak, dozens of meters of earth and stone, all of the disintegration. Countless trees and buildings are torn to pieces. Lu Xinghe and others hurriedly retreat into the divine array and rely on the Dharma array to protect them. But the people at the foot of the mountain were not so lucky. They were beaten by the strong spirit of Taoism and cried for their father and mother.

 Chapter 1639

    "Click!"


    The lightsaber in Michelle''s hand is directly disconnected. It''s just a combination of divine arts. How can it block the power of divine treasure?


    "What pure power of light. It seems that you should be the young son of that guy, but even if your father comes here today, he can''t save your life!"


    Ye Chen holds the God treasure, and his eyes bloom with endless killing intention.


    Fortunately, with this tone, Frank eased up and killed again with the wand of light. All kinds of magic arts are released from the staff.


    "Great prophecy!"


    "Judgment of the light!"


    "Holy purification!"


    These divinities, inherited from the ancient holy see, many of them are the secrets of the Guangming people, with amazing power. The great prophecy, in particular, will be disintegrated into particles once it is touched.


    But the leaf dust does not dodge, with the body, hard shoulder Shenshu, just a little flash. Nowadays, the essence of the six demons is swallowed up, and the strength of the body is more profound than before.


    "Death!"


    The light of Ye Chen''s knife is in the air, making a semicircle. In an instant, he splits seven knives. Each knife condenses into a thin awn, which is condensed by pure lightning, just like purple wave light.


    Wave light swept through the void, so that the space is slightly trembling, as if unable to bear.


    "Angels come!"


    Frank also saw the horror of Ye Chen''s knife. He lifted his Scepter in front of him and drank in a low voice. I saw a pair of white wings blooming behind him. Like the wings of an angel.


    The wings closed fiercely, wrapped Frank in it and turned into a huge ball of light.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Seven knife awns, one after another on the ball of light, immediately aroused the sky of light debris. Although the arrival of angels is the Holy See''s top divinity, it is said to be able to resist the attack of the immortal. But ye Chen''s attack with the divine treasure is really terrible.


    The first knife cracked the wings.


    The third knife, the light ball breaks.


    The fifth sword, the awn of the sword, cuts through the robe of the saint.


    The seventh knife, Frank flies upside down, blood spills into the sky


    There was a ferocious knife mark on his body. The scar, which started from the forehead and extended all the way to his left leg, almost cut Frank in two from the middle. If it was not the critical moment, the staff of light would help him to block the knife, and it would be the body of the saint, and it would have fallen on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath.


    Frank is a pope, a holy man of the Holy See, a great friar of feishengjing, and he is also holding a holy relic. Unexpectedly, he can''t even block Ye Chen''s knife. Ye Chen looks like seven knives, but it''s just a change of seven strength. When he reaches his level, any weapon can be used instantly, and the sword technique can reach the sky.


    "The frost leaf immortal Zun''s return this time, really will frighten the world."


    The greedy wolf''s face is fixed.


    And in the sky, Michelle has been trying to kill, trying to hold down the dust.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    Both ye Chen and Michelle had a quick fight in the air. The speed of Ye Chen and Michelle was twice, triple and even higher than that of supersonic. In the void, a white awn and thunder light crisscross.


    Each impact, the explosion of the void broken, the world collapsed.


    Hongfeng mountain, hundreds of meters high, has been leveled by hundreds of meters under the two people''s fight, and even the whole mountain has been flattened. The son of light is more powerful than Frank.


    He held a cross sword in his hand, which was two people high. There was a holy flame on the sword. Every sword split, there was a huge flame light, tearing the sky, and breaking out a thunder like roar.


    "Quasi God treasure?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Only Zhun Shenbao can continuously collide with thunder knife without damage. The son, obviously loved by his father, gave him a quasi divine treasure.


    "The sword is named tiannu. It was made by my father, who used the iron of nine heavenly gods and made it with the flame of heaven. On the day the sword came out, the flame burned the mountain peak and went out for ten days and ten nights. "


    Michelle held the sword and said: "mortal, you are very strong, and you are lucky to witness this magic sword."


    "Just a pure blood Guangming people, dare to be so presumptuous with me? It''s your father himself. I''ve done it. "


    Ye Chen sneers. Others may not know the whereabouts of Guangming people, but how can ye Chen not know that Michelle is young, but she has already risen to the top of the list. She is so rich in wealth that she is clearly the youngest son of the emperor of heaven.


    "Be bold! How dare you blaspheme


    Michelle''s blue eyes glared, rarely showing anger.


    The emperor of heaven is a great monk who crosses the border of robbery. He is supreme in the Guangming family and has a very high status. Ye Chen said this, as if in front of a believer, humiliated his idol.


    "The sword of punishment!"


    Michelle cuts out.


    The holy sword is surrounded by milky white flame. The holy flame burns the sky as if it can refine the void. This is the most pure to the fine flame, not inferior to the rosefinch fire. With the promotion of Michelle''s cultivation, the emperor of the heavenly demon did not dare to face its front. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥äA huge cross lightsaber, tens of feet long, twined with fire and thunder, came down from the sky like the punishment of heaven to judge all sins.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf dust a shock gold knife, suddenly in the nine sky, thunder sound blast.


    The terrible thunder light flew out of the golden knife, turned into a nine day dragon, and flew to Michelle with open teeth and claws. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, only the milky white flame, and the purple thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Fire and thunder broke up half the sky. The force of terror fell from the sky and directly cut off the mountain. A huge mushroom cloud rose, like a nuclear explosion, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Thousands of strong men who came to watch the battle fled to Hongfeng mountain. Hundreds of people who run slowly are directly torn to pieces by the strength.


    "It''s terrible."


    Countless people trembled with fear. The battle between Ye Chen and Michelle completely shows what is the power of the supreme immortal. In front of them, both Miao Qingqing and Frank are as fragile as children.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    The black rock battle will cry out eagerly.


    People stare at big eyes to see, in the smoke and dust, a white figure, fierce inverted fly out. Like a meteor, it fell on the mountain peak thousands of meters away.


    The figure with wings on its back, white in white, was the son Michelle.


    But at this time, the corner of Michelle''s mouth showed blood, holy wings, also feathers withered, slightly decadent. There was a purple thunder mark on his chest, which almost cut him in two.


    "The son lost?"


    Drake, the guardian Paladin, can''t believe it.


    And countless strong practitioners are more like falling into the ice cellar, stronger than the son Michelle. Holding the sacred sword of the gods, they are also defeated by Ye Chen. Who is Ye Chen''s opponent? Do you rely on these crooked melons and split dates? One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The son of the sun, directly scared to set up a black fog, ran away in confusion. With him to take the lead, other people who had already looked stupefied responded.


    "Run

 Chapter 1640

    A group of friars, who were ready to beat a dog in the water, came elated when they came, but now they are desperate to find a way out. They only hate that their parents have less legs.


    "Since you''re here, leave your life."


    In the smoke and dust, came a cold voice.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a thunderbolt exploded, saw nine days of thunder column, from the sky, the fierce explosion in the son of the sun. He Dao Zhen Xian, who was famous for his fame, almost didn''t even cry, and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Thunder and lightning fell from the sky in succession. Zen master Miaoyu and paladin Drake were silent and were blown to dust by lightning.


    "No!


    Francesca uttered a shrill cry, turned into a white awn, and tried to escape. Although he was seriously injured, he was a saint after all. He held the scepter of light. His speed broke the sound barrier, just like the thunder of lightning.


    "Die!"


    In the void, a knife light, from an unimaginable angle, seemed to surpass the time, fiercely chopped on fransisi. The holy man of the Holy See, with just a trace of horror on his face, was cut into two pieces with his staff, and his spirit was broken into ashes. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Under a knife, the saint falls!


    At the foot of the red maple mountain, countless powerful people are dead and silent. Only the dust of the leaves comes out from the smoke and dust. They stand proud with a knife. They are fierce and powerful all over the world!


    "Dead, all dead."


    An old friar with gray hair said.


    Master miaoyan, son of the sun, Paladin Drake Under Ye Chen''s palm, these famous and powerful Hedao were easily crushed to death like a chicken. In particular, frank, the great prophet of the Pope, who had risen to the throne, had fallen.


    The blood of the strong, dyed red maple mountain.


    Today''s war is destined to shake the world and shock the Xiuzhen world.


    But it''s not over!


    The leaf dust treads the void, holds the thunder knife, comes out from the smoke and dust. His eyes were burning with blood, and his murderous spirit rose instead of falling. Taking advantage of his injury, the Vatican attacked the frost leaf building, which made Ye Chen determined to eradicate the threat of the Holy See.


    "Whoosh!"


    Michelle flies off the ground.


    His blue eyes crossed Frank''s body and shrunk: "mortal, you dare to kill the spokesman of death in the world. You have committed a great crime. One day, when God comes down to earth, you will be in hell forever


    "If there is a God, kill it!"


    Leaf dust light way. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    His eyes glared and his momentum went forward. Xuanchen Immortal Emperor traversed the universe. He not only killed many alien gods, but also slaughtered many big families in the sky. How could he be afraid of "gods"?


    What''s more, the "God" in Michelle''s mouth could only protect his life under Ye Chen even if he joined hands with the sea emperor Hades in the previous life. Even before he was born, why should he be intimidated?


    "Blasphemous mortals, you will repent and witness the greatness of the gods."


    Michelle bowed her head and prayed with her sword.


    "I wanted to refine the six demon ancestors into a unique medicine, but because of you, I used them in advance. Now use you, a pure blood descendant of Guangming people, to refine pills. "


    Ye Chen grinned and cut down.


    The blood of Guangming clan is much purer than that of dark demon clan. It must be refined into a unique treasure.


    "Bold!"


    Michelle''s eyes were full of anger.


    The holy sword in his hand ignited a towering flame and turned into a sacred sword of tens of Zhang long. Michelle as the child of God, angel Ling dust, has always been high, overlooking the mortals like ants. When was it threatened by ants to make pills?


    "Boom!"


    The war has started again. This time, ye Chen will not keep his hand.


    The terrifying Zhenyuan is infused into the golden Sabre of God and becomes the blade awn of heaven and earth. The whole half day, turned into a sea of thunder, countless purple thunder raging, just like a Golden Snake dancing.


    And Michelle began to struggle. The light of holiness blooms from it. In the eyes, ears and nostrils, there is a divine radiance shooting out. A pair of wings, it turns into a peerless God blade. It cuts continuously in the sky, and the cross sword light startles the sky!


    Michelle''s accomplishments are only in fact flying up to the middle level. After all, he is still young, but the Guangming clan is a big family in the universe, and Michelle''s blood comes from the emperor of heaven, which is extremely pure and surpasses the ordinary Guangming clan members. Therefore, the strength of the war is the emperor of the heavenly demon. If you don''t get lost, you may not get the upper hand.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every time the sword and thunder knife hit each other, it was like a huge drum, thunder ran over the void.


    Baimang and Zidian intertwined and killed from the sky to the ground, then crashed into the depths of Hongfeng mountain from the ground, and finally returned to the sky. This fight, the earth was plowed out of a gully several kilometers long, and countless practitioners were involved in it, instantly torn to pieces."Bang!"


    Ye Chen chopped from the sky, with the power of Wanjun, swung open the holy sword, and fiercely cleaved on Michelle.


    "Guard of the light!"


    A white shadow emerged from behind Michelle. In the white awn, there is a figure. Behind the figure, there are two pairs of wings, which are full of terror, just like the immortal palace. Four wings down, Michelle in it, like a ball of light.


    "When!"


    The knife awn splits on the round ball, immediately brings up the innumerable wave light, the energetic Qi disorderly dance.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This is the patron saint given to me by my father before I was exposed to the dust. It condenses the power of the Father God. It is besieged by the ten immortals and can not break through the protection


    Michelle said.


    It came to earth as the child of God. How can there be no cards? This holy light patron saint is very similar to Frank''s angel coming, but it is more than ten times more powerful than Frank.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen drinks softly, and the thunder sword suddenly turns into a hundred meter long Thunder Dragon, and fiercely splits out nine knives in a row. A knife with nine weights is more powerful than before.


    In the void, nine electric dragons roared and rushed to the ball of light from all directions.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The ball of light vibrated violently. Many divine feathers fell from the four wings, but they carried Ye Chen''s nine knives! When Peng Zun saw this, he was shocked. You know, the power of Ye Chen''s sword is enough to kill xianzun, and even the emperor of the heavenly demon can''t bear it.


    "It''s useless. This divine skill is from the hand of the true God, which is enough to prevent all attacks under the true God. You''ll never break this defense unless you''re promoted to God. "


    Michelle had a scornful smile on her face.


    "Hum, it''s also called the true God just for crossing the robbery?"


    Although the mouth said so, but leaf dust eyebrow micro wrinkle, stopped the attack.


    But Yin Youlian, Qingchuan Ying and other women''s hearts are tight, are there any changes?


    "Frost leaf immortal, you are very powerful, unique among ordinary people. I even see the shadow of Father God in you. It''s a pity you shouldn''t be against us. Wait for the judgment of the father. "


    Michelle sighed and turned to leave.


    "Stop."


    Leaf dust opens.


    "Why, want to apologize? It''s late. " Michelle said.


    Ye Chen sneered and said:


    "no, what I''m thinking is, what method can I use to break the tortoise shell without hurting you. After all, I have to use you to refine pills."

 Chapter 1641

    Ye Chen is certainly not empty words.


    Ye Chen has many ways to break the protection of the holy light. Whether it''s the great sage''s Qi Tian Yi Bang Wan Yao Chao, the Hades Shenxiang''s Jiming Shenquan, or the emperor Hai''s Dragon catcher, they are all attacks at the ferry level. It''s easy to break the light guard. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    But as soon as those big killing moves are used, it is estimated that Michelle will die without a whole body.


    "Well, this knife was originally prepared for some old monsters of Xianzong. Let''s see it first."


    Ye Chen sighed, raised his knife in front of him, stepped out one step, and sliced the golden knife flat.


    "Shua


    A dark golden knife awn condensed into silk thread explodes from the long knife. The knife awn is only three feet long, and the whole body is condensed by countless purple electricity. In the end, the color of purple and gold is flourishing, releasing infinite majesty and splitting the space.


    When this knife is cut out, the whole void turns into a lightning hell.


    Through Ye Chen, you can even see an ancient god King behind him. He stands in the chaotic sea of thunder. One knife cuts the Yin and Yang and cuts through the void!


    "This is..."


    After all, Michelle, as a young son of the emperor of heaven, was well-informed. She exclaimed in horror: "the supernatural beast green dragon''s ability to destroy the world, the thunder dragon roaring sword?"


    Each of Ye Chen''s nine deities has a supreme killing move. On this day, the thunder dragon roaring sword is a top-notch killing move of the same level as that of the extreme underworld magic fist and the emperor of the sea!


    "Bang!"


    Michelle''s face was tinged with irony, and before it could be transformed into fright, the purple and golden knife awn had transcended the void and chopped on the holy ball of light. The wings of the four angels are solid enough to defend against the bombardment of all magic arts. But in front of this purple and gold knife awn, it was like a knife cutting butter, and it was slashed across the void and sliced flat at Michelle.


    "No


    Michelle was wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    Seven or eight defense magic skills are blooming from him. But they were all chopped into two pieces by the thunder dragon roaring knife. At last, the magic knife flashed, and suddenly crossed an arc and split on the wings behind it. Shengsheng cut off a pair of wings.


    "Ah!"


    Michelle let out an earth shaking scream and fell from the air. All the strength of Guangming people comes from the wings behind. Without their wings, they lose their core of energy.


    "Sleepy --!"


    Ye Chen splits out again, directly turns into a thunder prison, surrounds Michelle in it, seals it into a thunder ball, and then puts it into the underworld and hands it over to the guards of the six evil cults and falls from the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, the remaining strong men of the cultivation of truth were silent. Even the most powerful son is dead, what else do they use to resist Ye Chen?


    In particular, the most advanced people also heard Ye Chen talking to himself, thinking about what kind of pills to refine with the son of God. He even knelt down and repeatedly kowtowed: "Qixian Zun, we are all hoodwinked by the Holy See. We just came to watch the war, and we never wanted to be enemies with frost leaf tower." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Not bad, not bad. We are all gourd eaters to join the party."


    A group of people yelled.


    Even many shameless friars claim that their galaxy is separated from the Milky way. They heard that the court of truth was overbearing and unreasonable. They crossed the Star River and came to frost leaf to help boxing.


    Yuyao fairy, who once said that she had been cheated by Ye Chen, was crying bitterly and rushed to Ye Chen''s feet. She said that she still loved him deeply. She was forced by the truth court to speak against her will.


    This time, how can ye Chen believe these people''s lies again.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen shakes the gold knife in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a series of thunder exploded, just like a spear from nine days. Hundreds of thunder and lightning fell directly, and many monks were electrified into coke.


    But this is not enough. Ye Chen''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He has to cut off all his enemies before he takes his knife back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunderstorm wave after wave, the Holy Land venerable, the well-known sanxiu, the Tianzong leader religion, the goddess Tianxian No matter whether he has a grudge against Ye Chen or not, as long as he comes to attack frost leaf, ye Chen will kill all of them.


    Miao Qingqing, who was arrogant and despotic before, was pale and cried for mercy from his father and mother. However, he could not escape the punishment of shenlei.


    The beautiful jade Yao fairy knelt down on the ground willing to be a slave. However, ye Chen did not look at it. He still chopped it into coke with a divine thunder.


    The black rock general, who once wounded the small ash carbon, had already run out of the earth, but was captured by Ye Chen with the method of space. He searched for the soul and soul. He got the whereabouts of the red lotus from his memory. Then he burned the spirit with the fire of rosefinch, so that he could endure the fire for ten thousand years before he was completely disillusioned.


    ¡­¡­


    After thousands of thunder fell, it stopped.


    At this time, only half of the strong practitioners at the foot of the mountain were left. Thousands of strong practitioners of truth cultivation came from the whole universe, at least half of them were at the level of half step true immortal. They wanted to attack frost leaf, but they were killed by leaf dust nearly half."The frost leaf fairy reveres the divine power incomparable!"


    The remaining strong man like Shi Laozhen did not dare to show his fear, but knelt down to thank Ye Chen for not killing him.


    Looking at all over the mountains and fields, countless trembling strong practitioners, frost leaf tower and others, such as falling in a dream. That''s the winner? Originally, it was fierce, and half of the universe''s strong men came together, and the attack to kill the frost leaf was easily broken by the leaf dust?


    "Two immortals, twenty-four in harmony, hundreds and half steps of true immortals, and thousands of Yuanying Tianjun. This is almost enough to wipe out a star river of terror, which was slaughtered by frost leaf xianzun alone today. This is the real one-man pressure on the universe


    Old man Shi''s hands trembled.


    "I can already think of how this news will shock the world."


    Long Teng''s team, greedy wolf bowed his head.


    In fact, the world has been shaken.


    When ye Chen appeared in Hongfeng mountain, the first person to get the news was wushilou. In the lobby of all things building, countless people are paying attention to this war. The confrontation between the Holy See and the frost leaf tower will determine who is the first power of practice on earth.


    "Who do you think wins and who loses?"


    Someone asked.


    "It goes without saying that it must be the Holy See. The saint Frank came in person, and the nine Cardinals were united. The frost leaf tower was not the rival of the holy see without the frost leaf immortal statue. "


    A lot of railroad men cut nails.


    As the first intelligence organization in the universe, Wushi Lou is really magical. It has directly set up a live broadcast in Hongfeng mountain. Through its staff in the earth''s all things building, it broadcast the battle of Hongfeng mountain to the monks sitting in the lobby.


    "I go, frost leaf building unexpectedly has immortal Zun?"


    "Where did the old man come from? I''ve never heard of it."


    "It is said that he is an old slave of the frost leaf immortal. What is the name of Peng Zun? It seems that he is a half demon?"


    "It''s good that the church has a deep secret. It''s a church."


    At the beginning of the war, there were twists and turns. The appearance of Peng Zun and Qingchuan Yingying shocked the universe. No one thought that two more immortals appeared.


    You know, every immortal in the universe has a name and a surname. Every race wants to beat drums and gongs to let the whole universe know that they dare not provoke themselves.


    The frost leaf building is silent. In addition to the frost leaf immortal statue, there are already two immortal statues sitting in the town. This is more powerful than ordinary holy places like Ziyun holy land. I don''t know how much!

 Chapter 1642

    If we are surprised that there are two immortals sitting in the frost leaf tower, then the power of the holy see is frightening.


    In today''s universe, how many thousands of years has not produced pure blood Guangming clan? As soon as the son Michelle came out, even the five immortals couldn''t help casting their eyes.


    At the time when people thought that the frost leaf building would be defeated, the appearance of leaf dust shocked the eyes.


    At that moment, the whole building was quiet.


    "What did I see, frost leaf fairy?"


    It took a long time for a man to speak.


    Then, countless people were talking about it, and they were making noises without paying attention to the image, expressing their surprise and shock in their hearts. Ye Chen died under the jade, how could he come back alive?


    Countless practitioners howled and lamented the appearance of Ye Chen.


    Next, the whole live broadcast is Ye Chen''s solo show. He cut many ways, killed saints by knife, imprisoned Michelle, and cleaned countless people with God thunder.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go to frost leaf house."


    A lot of people made a voice of celebration.


    More people are in shock. This is the first time they saw Ye Chen''s full strength. The power that often breaks the mountain and tears the sky is shaken by everyone.


    "This is the first person under Xianzong. This is the xianzun of frost leaf."


    Many people bowed their heads.


    "Even the Tiansha seeks the way jade can''t kill him, what can threaten frost leaf immortal Zun?"


    An old emperor lamented. Suddenly, the whole building was silent.


    Seeking Tao jade is the most powerful weapon that ordinary friars can think of. Although it is said that the Taoist jade of the magic spirit immortal sect is the strongest among the five immortal sects, and its power is even stronger than that of the Tiansha seeking Taoist jade, it is too difficult to hit Ye Chen again after learning a lesson.


    "In this world, I''m afraid that no one will stand up to fight against the frost."


    Someone sighed.


    "By the way, it seems that the truth court has arrested the wife of frost leaf xianzun and is going to have a trial."


    Suddenly someone called.


    In an instant, countless people looked at each other.


    Yes, Honglian is still in the hands of the truth court? With the character of xianzun of frost leaf, he will report his revenge. Is frost leaf immortal Zun going to war with the truth court? This is an earth shaking and universe shaking event. It''s far from death. It''s comparable to Taoism.


    You know, behind the truth court, it''s daoxuan Xianzong!


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the return of frost leaf immortal has spread all over the universe in an instant. Apart from being astonished, the most discussed thing is the dispute between him and the truth court.


    "At this time, the court of truth is coming with great force and might not yield. If two tigers fight, one will get hurt. I don''t think frost leaf immortal is necessarily the opponent of the truth court. "


    A wise man slowly analyzed, listened to the people around, and nodded.


    No matter how powerful Ye Chen is, there is daoxuan Xianzong behind the truth court. No matter how you look at it, ye Chen has no chance of winning.


    Although many famous families are shocked by Ye Chen''s return, they shake their heads one after another when they analyze it: the Chinese website of train of thought is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "The frost leaf immortal statue disappeared for a month and came back. He was obviously injured under the jade. This means that Qiu Daoyu can still kill him. Last time, it was just a piece of heaven evil spirit seeking Tao jade. Next time, it could be 10 or even 100! "


    "There is daoxuan Xianzong behind the truth court. Seeking Tao jade is very rare for others, but there are absolutely many in the truth court. If they want to, they can blow up ten or a hundred frost leaf immortal statues."


    "In order to be a good dogleg of daoxuan Xianzong, the truth court will not give in."


    In fact, in the truth court, there are also many voices of hardliners:


    "if a jade for seeking Tao can not solve the problem of frost leaf immortal, then we will cast ten."


    "This time, you can''t go back. This is what the Lord ordered himself. You should get rid of the frost leaf immortal!"


    "That''s right. The five immortal sects can''t reach a unified argument. The powerful master of the evil spirit immortal sect and the frost leaf immortal master make friends with each other, and the patriarch is not good at forcibly starting, so we must do a good job in this matter!"


    "Get the Mojing cannon, the wind falcon, and the catapult boat ready. All the experts in the court are on guard. This time, we will fight to the end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of people who have been talking about it are just outside the truth court. The planet where the truth court is located is in an unknown valley.


    Below the valley, in a futuristic science fiction base, there are several bald men talking to each other. These men''s skin is white, blood vessels are transparent, you can see the light blue blood inside, eyes shining blue.


    "Your honor, frost leaf immortal Zun has come back alive."


    "It seems that we underestimated the strength of frost leaf immortal. It''s really hard to kill him across the blood sea of Wanyao star and far away from the explosion center."


    "Next time you want to lure him to use qiudao jade, it will be too difficult. Be careful of the Revenge of frost leaf immortal."Several jurors have reviewed, and standing in the center, a man with two pupils as dark as the sea slowly opened his mouth: "it''s OK, we have the last card. As long as we master her, we can master the lifeblood of frost leaf immortal."


    "You said..."


    The jurors looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the red maple mountain, the fire of war stopped a little.


    Ye Chen opened the divine array and invited many friends and people to help boxing into the real frost leaf Pavilion. The surging aura in the green dragon array, as well as many miraculous medicines, stunned the greedy wolf''s eyes.


    "It''s too luxurious. There are so many fairy herbs. If you give us dragon Teng, how many masters can we cultivate?"


    Break the army and smash the tongue.


    In the frost leaf Pavilion, people sit on the ground.


    Ye Chen''s smooth return makes Qin Hongshuang and his wife, Peng Zun, Qingchuan Ying, and others extremely happy. They are all around him to watch. Qin Hongshuang is holding the leaf dust, sobbing, worried about dying.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others in the side, although smiling, but with a trace of sadness in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    How keen Ye Chen was, he immediately found something wrong. He looked around, and suddenly his face sank and said, "where is the red lotus? Why isn''t she here? "


    After ye Chen broke through the barrier, he quickly came back. Hearing that the frost leaf building was surrounded, he was in a great hurry. He did not know what happened to Honglian.


    "Madame, she Detained by the truth court. "


    Qingchuan small Lily hesitated to say.


    "What!"


    The leaf dust suddenly rises, and the murderous spirit soars to the sky. People only feel that the air in the hall suddenly seems to be solidified. The family and the red lotus are the opposite scales of Ye Chen, and ye Chen was never so angry when she was put in to ask for Taoist jade by the truth court.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Chen. The people in the truth court will surely send Hong Lian back when they know you come back."


    Qin Hongshuang quickly advised.


    Pro frost and others also nodded that the truth court would not make a big fuss. When the time comes to send back the red lotus, apology. As in Haotian holy land, it''s over. The Chinese website of train of thought launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ø. S ¤·¤ó


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, ready to get up immediately to rescue Honglian.


    At this time, the greedy wolf suddenly burst in, carrying a communication crystal ball, and his pretty face was full of flustered: "the truth court will make a public trial of Miss Honglian, and live broadcast of the universe has begun!"

 Chapter 1643

    People looked at the screen, and saw that Honglian, dressed in white, stood alone but determined on the dock. On both sides of her, there were countless armed immortal troops, and in front of her were the most majestic juries. Each of them was in a state of profound opposition.


    When he saw the red lotus, ye Chen was stiff.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparably terrifying momentum fell on the hall, as if the ancient fierce beast awakened. Even Peng Zun couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    Soon, a news caused a sensation in the universe. The truth court held a trial seat to judge Honglian, the wife of the frost leaf building owner. She is faced with all kinds of unnecessary charges, including many murder crimes that she has never heard of. Once it is proved, she will be sentenced to death and even be driven out of her wits.


    The trial is broadcast live to the whole universe. All planets, all friars, can watch it!


    How powerful is the court of truth? When the trial began, almost all the planets in the universe were broadcasting the contents of the trial simultaneously.


    Throughout the universe, countless people watching the trial live show their faces in awe. Of course, they know that the truth court is openly challenging frost leaf immortal. The next thing to face is probably war!


    In the earth, in the Milky way, in the extraterritorial Star River, in the Xuanyin Star River Countless people who knew or did not know Honglian saw the woman standing at the judgment seat through the water curtain.


    Countless people stop and watch in silence.


    This is the most watched and most influential trial in the history of human beings. The judge is the frightening truth court in the whole universe. The person being tried seems to be a weak girl, but her identity is not trivial. She is the wife of the famous frost leaf immortal!


    At this moment, all things in the hall of a dead silence, many strong people look at each other: "this is going to make a big hair!"


    ¡­¡­


    The trial began soon.


    In charge of the court are the nine Supreme judges of the truth court. They are of high status and enjoy lifelong power. They can judge the power of the Lord of the holy land, the leader of the Star River, and the independent immortal.


    "Hong Lian, the suspect, you have been charged with murder, crimes against humanity, disrespect for Xianzong and endangering the universe. The frost leaf building led by your husband has committed heinous crimes in the whole universe, causing the death of millions of people. Do you plead guilty? "


    Sitting in the middle, the only female judge, Su Jing''an said solemnly.


    "I refuse to plead guilty. Those charges are only imposed on me by you, and my husband has no charges. What right does your truth court have to try me?"


    Honglian looks up with determination.


    "What power? My court of truth has the power to judge the whole universe. What are you? "


    There was a trace of contempt in Su Jing''an''s eyes, and there was even a laugh from the jury. It seems that the girls in this wild land have never heard of the name of the truth court, and do not know how terrible the power they have.


    "Well, you think you are superior, but in front of my husband, you are just ants."


    Honglian''s determined way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Jing''an''s eyes leak cold light, and heavily knocks the mallet in front of the next: "palm mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of the trial, countless messages were also transmitted through the galaxy to the frost leaf Pavilion.


    "The court of truth has issued the highest alert for combat readiness. It has not only activated all the magic crystal cannons and chariots and boats, but also used the wind falcon, which is not even available in the Tianyin sect, to issue a command not to hesitate to fight."


    "The 36 true immortals in the truth court are all in place. They all hold the skills given by daoxuan Xianzong, and they are not inferior to the immortal."


    "It is said that xuanxianzong also made some moves..."


    One after another news, let frost leaf Pavilion people, face more and more dignified. These news all represent that the truth court has made a general mobilization and is waiting for ye Chen to take the bait.


    "Sir, the special envoy of the truth court has arrived in Yanjing. He said that the Wanyao star incident is very regrettable, it is a misunderstanding and will never happen in the future. Hope and you, do not have any contradiction. Miss Honglian will not be hurt in the trial, but she will be a guest in the truth court for a period of time... " Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Seven kill hesitant way.


    "Mean!"


    Qingchuan Ying and others have been scolding.


    At the same time, the truth court is at war, showing its determination to fight a world war. At the same time, she threatens Ye Chen with Honglian. The truth court said it was a visit for a period of time, but how long was it.


    A year? decade? a hundred years?


    Qin Hongshuang and others are worried that once Ye Chen accepts this threat, the truth court will be more unscrupulous next time, believing that it will seize Ye Chen''s weak points and advance with an inch.


    Ye Chen doesn''t say anything, just looks at the screen silently, the trial continues


    "There are many witnesses here who can prove that they were all killed by frost leaf tower and by frost leaf immortal Zun."Judge Su Jingan continued.


    One witness after another came to the court. They came from all over the universe, and their accomplishments were poor. Some even broke down in tears and denounced the frost leaf building. They said that the frost leaf building on the earth attacked their own planet and committed many crimes.


    Honglian looks at all this coldly. She doesn''t refute it, even though the disciple of frost leaf building has never left the earth. However, qianglian has no right to justice in international politics.


    "Next, in addition to the accusation about you, there is a special charge that your husband has openly trampled on the dignity of the five immortal sects. The five immortal sects are the leader of mankind. Anyone who disrespects should be punished according to the law."


    Su Jingan suddenly said.


    Honglian looks the same and laughs haughtily.


    Before the water curtain, all those who knew the inside changed their faces. Anyone who knows Honglian knows who her fiance is.


    Frost leaf immortal statue, leaf dust!


    The truth court even has to sue Ye Chen. Although Su Jingan did not say that ye Chen is clear, the whole universe knows who she is referring to.


    Many far sighted people have seen the purpose of the truth court.


    "They are building momentum to exert public opinion pressure on frost leaf immortal. Once the eyes of the whole universe come together, when more than 100 billion people are watching the trial. Does frost leaf immortal Zun dare to rush to rescue the red lotus? " In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "The people who planned this live broadcast are so smart. Frost leaf immortal can not be afraid of the truth court, but he can not be afraid of the whole universe? Once the evidence is established, the hammer falls to the ground. Honglian is a sinner of all ages. To save her is to save a murderer and a big devil! It will be condemned by the whole universe and be the enemy of the whole universe

 Chapter 1644

    "Frost leaf fairy is going to give in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous people, including the leaders and wise men of the great holy places, reached similar conclusions. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "The truth court is worthy of being a lackey of Xianzong. It is too skillful to kill people by public opinion."


    A wise man sighed.


    At this time, the truth court, trial mountain.


    In this truth court''s most powerful jury, which can even try the Holy Lord of the holy land, countless councillors are talking about it enthusiastically.


    One of the men, dressed in the robe of zhuoshenbao, stood up and said:


    "you, today, will be remembered in history. A powerful immortal who is known as the strongest under the five immortal families bows down in front of the truth court. Together, we create this feat. Let''s toast to fairness and justice, to the great truth court law, to many colleagues! "


    "Cheers


    Many jurors, raising their glasses at the same time.


    The eyes of these great men who control the whole truth court and even the whole universe are shining with wisdom. They firmly believe that they can tame a rebellious dragon with their own hands. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, the latest news comes from the truth court, if you do not accept the settlement. They will fight to the end, do not hesitate to put in the pursuit of jade, fight a world war. And miss Honglian will also be tried and sentenced to death. "


    Seven kill worried way.


    "Western and European countries have sent notes one after another. I hope you can look at the overall situation from the perspective of human beings. It''s better to accept the peace talks for the time being. Once the jade is released, the whole earth will be destroyed. "


    Greedy wolf also rushed to bring the latest information.


    Qin Hongshuang and others are all livid and ugly. The whole frost leaf Pavilion, a dead silence. Even Peng Zun couldn''t carry it. At this moment, the whole universe stood on the opposite side of Ye Chen, and he didn''t have a helping hand.


    Countless eyes converge on Ye Chen, waiting for his decision.


    As long as ye Chen is willing to bow down and take a step back, the war will subside. If he wants to hold on to the end, no one knows what kind of situation the incident will develop to.


    Ye dust is still standing there silently, looking at the screen, is performing a scene.


    "Miss Honglian, if you are willing to give up the relationship with Ye Chen, maybe you can leave a whole body, otherwise I''m afraid it''s going to kill the soul


    Judge Su Jing''an, with the beast looking at the trapped prey like eyes, looking at the red lotus.


    Honglian stands alone, thin and thin. Through the water curtain, countless people can catch the light in her eyes, which is a strong light without hesitation.


    "Even though I am dead, I am still Ye Chen''s wife. Life is his man and death is his ghost."


    Many people were moved by this woman''s infatuation, but more people sighed. In this way, if frost leaf xianzun did not appear, he would become a laughing stock for later generations, and be ridiculed for hundreds of thousands of years. Everyone will know that the first person under the five immortal families could not even protect his infatuated wife!


    And if he does it, he will be the sinner of the whole universe, and everyone will be punished!


    "Little dust."


    Qin Hongshuang cried, her eyes full of worry.


    At this moment, ye Chen finally moved. He turned around and walked slowly to Qin Hongshuang and ye Nian. He bowed his head and said:


    "parents, please forgive me for my wayward behavior. I know that in recent years, because of what I have done, you have been disturbed in your peaceful life, and you have always lived in fear. But I have to be willful again... "


    "Honglian is my wife, my love. I promised her to guard her for the rest of her life. This time, I don''t want to give in. "


    Qin Hongshuang didn''t say anything, but Chen Kexing next to him insisted: "you are a man, you should make the choice you should have, don''t care about us."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the frost leaf crowd. Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Qingchuan Yingying, Yin Youlian and others nodded in succession. Xiaohuitan was full of expectation and worship.


    "When I get my mom back."


    Gently touched the head of small ash charcoal, he took a long breath, turned and walked to the door of the hall.


    Ye Chen knows that when he takes this step, the universe will be different again. The trend of the whole human civilization will be changed unprecedentedly because of today. Countless people will open their eyes to witness all this, and even the end of the world may break out.


    "But, without red lotus, the earth What is the meaning of the universe to me? "


    Leaf dust eyes light cold, step by step out, the breath is more and more ethereal, there is a faint blood flame burning around him.


    "What do you want, your highness?"Seven kill, greedy wolf and other people are uneasy.


    Ye Chen walked out of the frost leaf Pavilion, looked at the sky and looked back with a smile:


    "go and pick up my wife."


    "By the way, human beings in this universe have lost their awe of power for too long and have forgotten our great power!"


    "It''s time to tell them The emperor xuanchen is back! "


    With that, ye Chen rose from the sky in the astonished eyes of all the people and turned into a bloody rainbow running through the heaven and earth. He broke the sound barrier in an instant and shot away in the direction of the truth court.


    On that day, ten billion people of the whole earth looked up at the same time and saw the rainbow that split the sky in two.


    The blood rainbow is so rebellious and arrogant!


    When the dust of the leaves rises.


    The great powers of the earth have received police training at the same time. Numerous satellites aimed at Hongfeng mountain, accurately captured the blood awn. In fact, this time the dust was not hidden.


    The blood rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth tears the sky, and runs across the sky with great fury.


    Countless people raised their heads and caught the blood. At first, people just thought it was some kind of airplane, or a rainbow. Sporadic people took videos and sent them to the Internet. But at this time, the eyes of the whole universe were all focused on the trial, and no one paid attention to it at all.


    "Shua --!"


    How fast is Ye Chen''s speed? He breaks through the void and plunders towards the planet where the truth court is located at a terrible speed faster than the speed of light. Since the war begins, it will hurt the truth court, otherwise they will think that xuanchen Xiandi is easy to cheat.


    The Milky way, Neptune.


    This planet was originally a land of no owners. Later, it was used by the truth court to supervise the earth. In other words, monks were stationed to supervise the frost leaf building. Under the command of a half step immortal, there were countless magic crystal cannons and even a precious wind falcon.


    The wind falcon is a powerful war equipment only the five immortal sects possess. It is far from the ordinary flying boat. It looks like a hawk flying against the wind. Therefore, it is known as the wind falcon. It is extremely fast. It is engraved with more than ten divine formations. Even the jade of seeking Tao may not be destroyed. With full operation, it can kill all the living creatures in the world within half an hour ¡£


    It is also known as the enemy of the five immortal sects, revered as the "bloody spokesman", so the deterrent power of a wind falcon is no less than a divine treasure!

 Chapter 1645

    "Drop by drop!"


    A sharp alarm sounded at Neptune''s command center.


    Sitting on Neptune''s half step immortal, he looks smugly at the bright red light in the middle of the water curtain. The Milky way is as like as two peas of the court. Everyone, our mission is coming. When the frost leaves the emperor''s honour, it will immediately start the wind hawk and destroy the earth completely, so that the whole universe can see the fate of the court of truth that dare to offend me! "


    "Big, my Lord!"


    When he was elated, the soldiers beside him glared and said in horror: "frost, frost leaf immortal is flying towards us!"


    "What?"


    The half step Zhenxian was so frightened that he jumped up from his chair and roared: "no way. The planet is not visited by people, and there is a hidden divine array. How could frost leaf immortal find this place?"


    However, he did not know how meticulous Ye Chen''s mind was. He had expected all the backers of the truth court, so before he left the galaxy, he would have to wipe out all the pieces he had buried!


    "Sir, are we going to send the Falcon to intercept us immediately?"


    A soldier whispered.


    "No take-off, no take-off!"


    That half step Zhenxian jumped up and cried: "inform the court immediately, this guy is not what we can deal with. Quick, quick, hold your breath and pray that he won''t find us!"


    However, it was too late. As the dust of the leaves approached, a large green and golden hand suddenly fell from the sky. The truth court power hidden in Neptune had no time to make any parry. In a flash, it was slapped into powder. Even the precious wind Falcon was not immune.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen''s mind is like mercury pouring down the earth, spreading with all one''s strength. Whenever it is found that there is a planet set by the truth court, he will directly kill the planet and uproot it, so as not to harm the earth after they leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warning, warning, there is already rain cover star territory ahead. You must stop immediately, or it will be regarded as an act of war..."


    The giant Falcon saw the leaf dust from a distance and began to send out police training.


    "Noisy!"


    When the blood rainbow breaks in the air, it explodes at the speed of several times the speed of light.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Almost within a second''s fingertips, these several wind falcons even had no time to escape, so they were chopped into pieces by the blood rainbow. Then, without stopping, Xuehong smashed the truth court power above the rain cover star and continued to rush.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the universe, one after another wind falcon, in the blood rainbow, turned into fireballs.


    Ye Chen didn''t use the flying sword magic at all. He just rushed over with his body and smashed these terrible war instruments into two pieces. They do not say to avoid, even the divine array shelter did not release, they all fell.


    However, in half an hour, he has eliminated more than ten forces placed in the truth court


    At this time, the War Department of the truth court has sounded a harsh alarm.


    More than a dozen falcons were destroyed in an instant, which shocked the real immortals who had eyes higher than the top.


    Taixuanning, Minister of war, is looking at the screen with a serious face. On top of the screen, a dazzling red dot is flying through the galaxy at a very fast speed to the location of the truth court. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Mr. Minister, I have ordered all the wind falcons along the road to take off. We must stop the frost leaf fairy Zun. We will never let him rush over!"


    The Deputy Minister nearby hastily reported: "as long as we can keep him out of the star river of truth, under our heavy firepower coverage, we will certainly be able to kill him completely!"


    "Not enough, the Falcon is far from enough. Go out to kaluda!"


    Taixuanning looked at the screen, a frame like moths to the fire, disappeared in an instant wind falcon, suddenly changed the way.


    "Kaluda?"


    All of them were shocked. If the wind falcon is just as powerful as Shenbao, then both in terms of cost and actual power, kaloda is above Shenbao, almost second only to supreme Shenbao!


    To use the analogy of the earth, the wind falcon is just a fighter, and the kaloda is a frightful aircraft carrier!


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of truth, the star of righteousness.


    The seventh fleet of kaluda of the truth court is normally parked here. Today, the red maple was ordered to go to sea. How complicated it was until the kaluda fleet was launched. So far, the red maple has just sailed out of the hundreds of meters and has not left Dayi planet. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Today, somehow, it ordered the Red Guard to go out to sea. Are those alien people crazy and want to join hands to attack Dayi star


    The immortal army who manipulated kaluda couldn''t help muttering.Most people have no idea why they are fighting, or even who the enemy they are facing.


    "Don''t worry, the alien clan was oppressed by the five immortal sects. Not long ago, they destroyed the most powerful demon clan. I dare not come here with the courage of other nations. "


    The Xianjun beside him laughed.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, a sharp alarm sounded. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. This alarm represents an attack by the enemy. The enemy is about to attack Dayi star.


    However, the eight planets guarding the frontier of truth, wisdom, faithfulness, righteousness, courage, loyalty and filial piety have not had a war for a million years. Let alone the immortal army that manipulated kaluda, even their grandfather, even his grandfather, was very strange to this alarm.


    "Strange, where is the enemy? Did you pull the wrong alarm? "


    There is humanity.


    Many soldiers of the truth court who rushed out of the room also looked puzzled.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a voice like thunder resounded in the sky above the star of righteousness. Just like a fighter plane pulling through the low altitude, people can''t help but look up and see a blood rainbow across the sky, splitting the whole planet in two, coming from west to East and stopping in the sky.


    In the blood rainbow, there is a figure standing tall and proud. The figure is burning with blood flame, just like the demon God from hell.


    "This is..."


    The immortal army of countless truth courts was stunned and looked at the blood shadow standing in the sky. And the red maple, kaluda, saw the blood in a flash, as if someone else in the butt kick a foot, crazy start, want to escape to the sea.


    "Chop!"


    In the blood shadow, came a cold voice.


    Then, a golden magic knife with purple electricity and thunder and fire of heaven and earth fell from the sky and fell on the scarlet maple.


    This one weighs more than 100000 tons and is more than 400 meters long. It is covered with refined silver and gold. Several divine formations protect kaluda. In front of Chen Lei''s sky opening knife, it is cut into two pieces like tofu. It slowly disintegrates in the star sea and turns into dust in the universe

 Chapter 1646

    "Hiss!"


    Many immortal troops of the truth court take a breath.


    It''s a kaluda. It represents the most powerful conventional force in the universe. It is almost equal to the aircraft carrier on earth. It can suppress the existence of a galaxy. It is also the symbol and lifeblood of the truth court.


    It is full of thousands of immortal troops with strong cultivation and can form a battle array to kill the real immortals. It also carries dozens of wind falcons. As a result, it is cut down by blood shadow?


    Some people can''t help shooting this scene, through the memory crystal spread out, let the world see frost leaf xianzun that terrible incomparable combat effectiveness..


    At this time, the whoosh sound sounded, and many immortal troops responded and began to attack Ye Chen. In a flash, they formed a battle array capable of killing the real immortals. All kinds of wind falcons and crossbow chariots and Luozhou also turned around and launched a crazy attack on this side.


    However, when ye Chen''s long knife was broken, he danced wildly in the air, and his Sabre Qi ran across the sky.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole Dayi star was turned into a thunder sea hell. Countless thunder and lightning from the sky, a Dao Qi, split the warship, cut the space, tear the star river.


    Dayi star is not big. Compared with the earth, it is much smaller and has lower atmospheric coverage. In front of the blade dust, all the buildings, buildings and works in the truth court base are reduced to pieces.


    Those magic crystal cannons and catapults anchored on the ground were all chopped to pieces by the blade dust. As for what kind of magic crystal shells, they were cut and exploded in the air before they hit Ye dust.


    Ten minutes later, ye Chen stopped attacking and turned into blood again.


    However, the few immortal soldiers who survived got up from the ground and swept away in amazement.


    It is found that as one of the eight frontier defense planets of the truth Star River, there are dozens of wind falcons and one kaloda. Dayi star, which has tens of thousands of immortal troops, has been reduced to ruins. We can''t find a complete building.


    "Drop by drop!"


    The magic weapon of communication suddenly rang out: "this is the war headquarters of the truth court. Our department has issued a warning that the enemy is about to attack Dayi star. You are immediately ready to fight. Warn again that the enemy is about to attack Dayi star..."


    The remaining centurion of the immortal army, trembling, touched out the magic weapon of communication, and said: "report, sir, Dayi star has been destroyed Tens of thousands of immortal troops formed a formation with the red maple, kaluda and the wind Falcon The whole army is destroyed! " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "The enemy Only one person! "


    ¡­¡­


    The destruction of Dayi star almost instantly shocked the War Department of the truth court and many forces in the universe.


    We didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack the truth court of kaluda. This is a declaration of war on the truth court. In particular, Dayi star, as one of the eight planets protecting the truth court, is a small one, but it is the largest base for the truth court to suppress. It has stationed tens of thousands of elite immortal troops and various kinds of terrible war equipment, which can destroy a holy land. The result is gone?


    The terror of Ye dust is really displayed in front of the world. It is like the destructive power of a demon, which makes everyone unprepared.


    But this is only the beginning. Since the war broke out, ye Chen would never be merciful. The truth court without killing is full of blood and blood. How can it eliminate the anger of xuanchen Xiandi?


    Ten minutes later, the benevolence star of the truth Star River was destroyed. Hundreds of wind falcons and two kaloda ships were destroyed by leaf dust.


    Twenty minutes later, the wisdom star of truth Star River was attacked by Ye Chen again, and thousands of elite immortal troops died in battle. The whole wisdom star was directly crushed and completely dissipated in the universe.


    Thirty minutes later, the faith star garrison base of the truth Star River was completely leveled, and tens of thousands of immortal troops of the truth court were killed and wounded seriously. The commander of the army with the cultivation of hedaojing led the subordinates of his cronies to flee and was chased by Ye Chen. Three kaloda ships and hundreds of wind falcons were killed to pieces.


    However, in only half an hour, the truth court lost four of the eight guard planets, tens of thousands of elite immortal troops, ten kaloda warships and hundreds of wind falcons. And this is just the beginning.


    Blood rainbow tears the sky and points out the gift star!


    Ming Li star is the most powerful one of the eight major planets guarding the truth Star River. There are tens of thousands of celestial troops in kaluda. There are five in kaloda and hundreds of wind falcons. There is no force in the galaxy where the star of Ming Li is located. Otherwise, he will be killed and his family will be destroyed. The end will be extremely miserable.


    Now, on the star of Ming Li, the siren is sounding again.


    "Alert, all soldiers immediately enter the combat post, all kaluda immediately rise, all the falcons take off. The enemy is about to reach the star of Ming Li, and the enemy is about to reach the star of Ming Li


    The shrill alarm sound, countless ordinary days high on the feeling, like a headless fly running. They have been at ease for tens of thousands of years. They never thought that someone would dare to attack Ming Li Xing. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.comAnd at this time, not far away, the planet of truth, in the War Department of the court.


    Many real immortals looked at the screen with a livid face. Within half an hour, all the four guarding planets they set up in the star of truth were destroyed. If it was not for the information and images sent back by the immortal army, they would not believe it.


    "Devil, this is a devil. Tens of thousands of immortal troops, a dozen of kaloda and hundreds of Falcons have been destroyed. "


    One of them was a Taoist immortal, his palm trembling.


    "This is a declaration of war on our truth court and a provocation to Xianzong, which is even worse than the Wanyao Star River''s act of plundering the cloud goddess. We have to fight tooth for tooth, eye for eye, fight to the end. "


    A deputy War Minister couldn''t help shouting.


    Many of the others were outraged.


    "This is not the time to denounce. We have to make a judgment. What is the next move of frost leaf immortal? Stop here, or continue to attack. If he''s going to continue, he''ll have to cross a small half of the galaxy and attack our planet of truth. The Ming Li star is the gateway of the truth court, bearing the brunt of it. "


    Taixuan, Minister of war, said in a deep voice.


    "Three search Garuda, stop at the Ming Li star, command them immediately, the farther away from the Ming Li star, the better. And let all the immortal troops, all ready. I don''t believe ten or a hundred can''t kill him. Now the most important thing is, where is the location of frost leaf immortal? "


    All eyes were on the intelligence officer of the war department.


    The intelligence officer''s forehead showed a cold sweat: "before, the satellite could still catch frost leaf immortal statue, but after he entered the truth Star River, he disappeared. It''s too hard to catch a fairy. We need time


    "Not good."


    As soon as the intelligence officer said this, taixuanning''s face changed.


    But by this time, it''s already late


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a thunder like sound sounded, a startling blood rainbow, it fell from the sky, fell over the Ming Li star!

 Chapter 1647

    Ye Chen unexpectedly with incredible speed, instantly across a small half of the Star River, came to the Ming Li star. Many true immortals feel cold at the same time. You know, ye Chen was still in Dayi not long ago.


    The eight planets protect the frontiers of truth''s star river like satellites. The distance between them is so far, at least half of the distance between them. However, leaf dust destroys the resistance of one planet every ten minutes.


    What is the speed of the leaf dust, not to mention his amazing destructive power? Ten times the speed of light? A hundred times?


    People can''t imagine, but the attack has come.


    "Whoosh!"


    The dragon gold sword, wrapped in blood flame and electric light, straddles the sky and splits on the kaloda who wants to set sail and escape. The terror weapon, which was powerful enough to kill xianzun, sent out a sad cry and turned into the dust of the universe. Some of the immortal troops on board had time to howl and struggle, but most of them didn''t even say a word, so they ended up with kaluda.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A series of terrifying magic crystal cannons shot out, like the sky sword, pointing directly at Ye Chen.


    The attack of the Ming Li star is much stronger than that of other planets. After all, they are ready to fight. But to the present level of Ye Chen, the ordinary magic crystal cannon is no longer in the eye.


    "Click!"


    With a stroke of his long sword in the void, he pulled out a knife field that was hundreds of feet across. Within the range of the sword, all the magic crystal shells are destroyed by the strength and explode in the air.


    And ye Chen''s sword and man''s sword are combined into one, which turns into a rainbow that startles the sky and crosses thousands of feet in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the sky, dozens of fireballs exploded at the same time. These fireballs were all wind falcons that had just taken off to meet the enemy. Among them, they were improved and equipped with high-end combat effectiveness "twin birds". However, in front of Ye Chen''s attack, they were simply unable to resist, and were instantly cut into the air.


    "Too strong Too strong


    Many immortal troops watching the war on the ground were all cold in their hearts. No matter what their own accomplishments were or the various terrorist war instruments they controlled, they could not do anything about ye Chen. Even the leaf dust can not get close to ten meters around, it was burned into copper juice by a bloody flame. Kaloda, which was barely able to threaten Ye Chen, was regarded as the top priority target and was killed at the beginning.


    "It''s just a demon coming into the world."


    Some of the true immortals, seen through the projection crystal in the War Department of the truth court, also trembled on their legs.


    "Immediately order kaloda to start the Phoenix Nirvana God array!"


    Tai Xuan Ning looks ugly.


    As the name suggests, the Phoenix Nirvana divine array is to revive the damaged kalouluo and break out the highest fighting capacity.


    Of course, it''s not as easy as the rebirth of the real immortal Phoenix. The kaloda who was resurrected by the divine array can only last for 30 minutes at most, but it can burst out all the firepower. If it''s not done well, it''s easy to destroy most of the truth''s Star River. Taixuanning has even opened this card, which shows the extent to which he has been forced.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible thunderbolt was shot by kaloda after nirvana. In an instant, he broke through the void, and even the friendly troops around him evaporated a lot and shot at the leaf dust. However, kaloda, which was so huge that it weighed dozens of tons, trembled violently as if it were going to fall apart in the next second.


    "Tear it


    The thunderbolt shot through the sky and pulled out a long white mark. The white mark can''t be caught by the naked eye. It''s almost the moment that the gun fired in kaloda, the spear has already rushed to the leaf dust, as if breaking through time.


    "Is this the card of your truth court?" In the eyes of Ye Chen, ye Chen held out a hand, which was obviously out of sight, but later came first, which was mastered by the thunderbolt.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror explodes between the fingers. This is enough to pierce kaloda and smash the stars. It is grasped by the leaves, and it can''t move forward even though it vibrates violently.


    "Hiss!"


    People who saw this scene took a breath of cold air.


    "That''s enough to destroy kaluda itself, a thunderbolt that destroys the stars. How could he catch it empty handed?"


    There is a real immortal who can''t believe it.


    But taixuanning''s face changed wildly: "no, he can''t just catch it!"


    But it''s already late. Ye Chen twists and turns with the thunder impact gun in his hand. Like a tame dog, the fierce thunder energy hovers in his hand. The beast Qinglong controls the world''s thunder. Ye Chen''s power of swallowing the six demon ancestors is used to infuse the green dragon''s spirit. Although it has not yet become the whole, it also greatly increases the strength of Qinglong Shenxiang and controls it It''s no surprise to plant thunder.


    Ye Chen holds the thunder impact gun in his hand. His body bends slightly and pulls into a bow. Then, like throwing a spear, he immediately releases his hand."Bang!"


    There was a huge sound barrier cloud in the air. The thunderbolt shot back at the same speed as before, and instantly shot on the nirvana of kaloda. This kaluda, built with various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and protected by God array, is far less rigid than leaf dust.


    Almost instantly, it was pierced by the terrible thunder.


    From above the middle deck, there was a huge leak. The hole is 10 meters in size and extends all the way down. All decks, armor, cabins were destroyed. After the attack broke through kaluda, the remaining momentum was not eliminated. The whole Ming Li star city was exploded, and all the magic crystal cannons, crossbow chariots, Luozhou and tens of thousands of rebellious immortal troops were destroyed, and no one survived! Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    At this point, nearly one third of the terror power of the truth court that scares the whole universe has been destroyed!


    "Hiss!"


    Throughout the War Department, there was a dead silence. All the real immortals are staring at the screen. On the screen, ye Chen is on top of the Ming Li star, killing people. The Qi of the sword traverses the sky and plows the whole star of the ceremony of Ming Dynasty.


    Countless war instruments were torn to pieces by the fury of sabre air.


    "Even when Wanyao Xinghe attacked the cloud holy land, there was no such terrible Massacre..."


    There''s a really old fairy.


    But taixuanning was still clenched with his fist. He said: "send a message to the chief judge immediately. I want the Tianshan to ask for the authorization to use Daoyu. I want to blow up this demon into ashes."


    The truth court does have more than one Tiansha seeking Taoist jade, but taixuanning does not have the power to use it. As the name suggests, the greatest power is always the judges and juries. Only with their authorization, can they use this terrorist weapon that can destroy the star river!

 Chapter 1648

    "Yes, Minister!"


    Hearing the roar of taixuanning, all the fairies began to act.


    Many real immortals were furious, waiting for the moment when the Tiansha asked for the authorization of Daoyu, they would launch this terrible weapon of destruction and blow up the leaf dust to pieces. Even if we sacrifice the whole eight Guardian planets for this, we don''t care. In any case, they are located in the headquarters of the truth planet. With the protection of many divine formations, we can''t even hurt qiudaoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Loyal Star, the immortal troops stationed here, have received the news and are in urgent action. As soon as the order above arrives, they will immediately project qiudaoyu.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly a violent vibration, from the top of the head. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the immortal soldiers suddenly changed their faces.


    The leader sitting here was a true immortal, and he said in a hurry: "intelligence officer, what happened?"


    "Lord Zhenxian, that man is attacking the base!"


    The intelligence officer turned his head pale.


    When they looked closely, they saw that on the screen, the leaf dust was flying high in the sky, holding a lightning saber in his hand. He chopped it in the air and cut it hard on a mountain peak.


    The Xianjun base of loyalty star is built under an extinct volcano. Because there is a Tiansha jade on this planet, it should be hidden. The dead volcano is only on, and there are three divine formations to protect it.


    "Boom! Boom


    The whole mountain began to shake with the blade of Ye Chen, and the triple God array appeared, but it was also creaked. Although in the base tens of meters underground, people still felt the sky shaking and earth shaking.


    "He''s crazy. Is he going to destroy the whole volcano?"


    The immortal couldn''t help shouting.


    As a matter of fact, ye Chen is really ready to do so. With his mind, we can see that there is Tiansha qiudao jade in the base, which will certainly not be let go. However, if it is detonated on the spot, the whole Loyal Star will be turned into powder and innocent people will be hurt.


    Ye Chen killed him all the way. Although his blood was in the sky and his head was rolling, he never hurt any innocent people. The only intelligence star that was crushed was because all the people in the truth court would not kill civilians by mistake.


    At this time, there are ordinary people on the Loyal Star. They don''t even know that there are "aliens" besides their own planet. Although Ye Chen kills people without blinking an eye, it will not affect the innocent.


    So his plan is to destroy the whole volcano and the base, and take the Tiansha Taoist jade for his own use!


    "Go


    Ye chenzhenyuan was in a frenzy, and the dragon gold Sabre turned into a magic sword with a length of more than 300 meters, surrounded by thunder and fire, and blood flame billowed between heaven and earth. It is the ordinary residents on the loyal star who have witnessed all this with their own eyes.


    "Click!"


    The magic sword cleaves the whole mountain peak. Dao mang is tens of meters deep underground, and has launched a strong meteorite iron protective layer, destroying the whole Xianjun base. The first Zhenxian and other people almost had no time to say a word, they were stirred into pieces by the Dao Qi.


    Under a knife, the war forces of the truth court in Loyal Star are all destroyed!


    Millions of ordinary residents, on the nearby islands, are staring at all these things, looking at the bloody figure standing in the sky, vertical and horizontal, killing all directions.


    Watching Ye Chen destroy the whole volcano; watching Ye Chen cut down three kaluda ships in succession; watching Ye Chen cut the mountain with a knife and destroy the base; watching Ye Chen hold the Tiansha qiudao jade in his hand, finish all this and fly to the truth court


    "My God, is there any God in this world?"


    An old man said, for those who don''t know what they are, ye Chen''s actions are no different from the real gods!


    In fact, the whole universe has been overturned by a series of attacks from leaf dust. This time, not only the high-level of the major forces, but also the trillions of human beings in the whole universe were shocked by it!


    The truth court held a global live broadcast of the trial of Honglian. Countless people sat in front of various water curtains and magic instruments to convey information, watching the live broadcast. These people may be high-ranking disciples of famous families and orthodox schools, may be notorious laymen, they may even be ordinary people who know the existence of the cultivation world, but they are not talented enough to step into them!


    According to the anecdotes in the world building, one out of every ten people in the universe is watching the live trial of the truth court. Its influence and influence can be imagined!


    But soon, some sporadic news began to spread in the undercurrent.


    "Today, there is a miracle on the other side of the galaxy. There is a red light coming from the earth, and it is flying out of the country."


    "Yes, I have seen it, but it''s a wonder for us little elixirs, and it''s something that can be done easily for those masters above Yuanying."


    "How can it be that even a true immortal can''t bring such a gorgeous light when flying in the middle of the star river. According to the elder''s reasoning of our sect, it''s at least the ability of the great friars in the flying realm.""My God, when did our galaxy come into being?"


    "Well, we are ignorant. Although our galaxy is a small border area, there is a legendary immortal sitting on the earth. With him, no star river dare to look at us directly."


    "I''ll go, so good? Which old man is xianzun


    "His old man''s name is Frost leaf fairy


    First of all, the monks of the Galaxy were shocked by the blood rainbow, and they were talking about it. At this time, they did not connect this matter with the truth court.


    But then, the story of Neptune was spread, and everyone began to stir.


    "Well, it''s said that there was a big war over Neptune. Even Zhenxian went to check it in person, and he was terrified."


    "True or false?"


    Soon there was a recorded image coming up. A red light in the sky destroyed a wind Falcon in an instant. Unfortunately, it was too far away to be seen. Many people suspected that the recording image was forged.


    During the heated discussion, the startled news came that Dayi star was attacked and destroyed, and the truth court, the red maple, was sunk.


    This news, instantly shocked the entire small half of the Star River, and quickly spread to the outside. Even many intelligence organizations have been shaken. It''s Dayi star. It''s one of the eight guarding planets of truth Star River. It''s said that the war equipment on a planet can drive and even destroy the holy land! Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The attack there was a great event that shocked the universe, especially the sinking of kaloda. As we all know, kaluda is the lifeblood of the truth court.


    We should know that the reason why the truth court can oppress the universe lies in the name of Xianzong and the terrible kaluda. When major events happen in all parts of the universe, the first sentence of the chief judge of the truth court is always:


    "where is our kaluda?"

 Chapter 1649

    The reputation of the truth court in the universe is not very good. Except for those who are really ignorant and hoodwinked, anyone who has some cultivation ability knows that these guys are just lackeys of daoxuan Xianzong.


    For the truth court, the majority of practitioners are still happy to see that the truth court is not satisfied. When they discuss this matter, they all have a tone of schadenfreude.


    "The holy places can''t stand bullying and join hands to resist?"


    "Other Xianzong can''t look down on the moral education of the truth court?"


    "Rise of alien race"


    One after another bizarre things may be mentioned by the public, and we are in a discussion. The second shocking news comes:


    the truth court base on the benevolent star is also destroyed by the attack!


    This time, the whole universe, a silence!


    All the people are so numb that I can''t believe it. If it is an accident that Dayi star was attacked, it can''t be a coincidence now. It represents the target of the other party, which is the truth court.


    "This is to set off a world war!"


    An old monk said with a trembling palm.


    Then, the two stars of wisdom and mind mind in the star river of truth were swept away and destroyed successively within half an hour. Tens of thousands of immortal troops have been destroyed, nearly ten kaloda warships and hundreds of wind Falcons have been destroyed. This news, like a bomb, instantly sweeps the whole universe.


    Many intelligence organizations are frantically spreading all kinds of latest news and intelligence to the outside world:


    "the latest information, the latest news, the justice star under the name of the truth court has been attacked, kaluda has sunk, and the identity of the attacker is unknown."


    "All the major alien races have announced that it is not what they did."


    "The five immortal sects have not yet expressed their opinions on this issue for the time being"


    one after another of the world-famous intelligence organizations spread out the latest information, covering almost half of the universe.


    Countless monks who are practicing martial arts, or taking a break to drink tea, and chatting with their Taoist friends, are surprised to see such news and look up. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    This time, the matter is really big, almost the whole universe monks saw the news, have gloated. Is the truth court facing a more embarrassing situation than the last Wanyao Star River attack on the cloud holy land?


    Only the people of truth Star River are indignant and clamour to destroy the attacking friars or organizations completely.


    But at this time, the news that shook the universe came:


    the Loyal Star of the truth court was attacked. The base was completely destroyed. The Zhenxian garrisoned there died in battle. Tens of thousands of immortal troops were killed. Countless wind falcons were destroyed. Even Tiansha qiudao jade was also taken away!


    This time, not only short messages, but also recorded images. In the recorded image, a blood shadow is in the sky, killing all directions. In his hand, the knife was as long as a hundred Zhang long, winding thunder and fire, just like the God of heaven. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Is this?"


    At the moment of seeing the recorded image, the people of the universe were shocked!


    This time, the recorded image is relatively clear, and you can clearly see that there is a figure in the blood shadow, enveloped by layers of bloody flame, like a demon.


    "It''s not true."


    Countless people doubt that only one person can destroy such terrible war equipment. How high is his cultivation?


    But then, one recording image after another spread to all directions.


    Ye Chen destroyed more than a dozen wind falcons in the sky over the Star River, killed and sank kaluda in Dayi star, rampaged in the base of Renhou star, and even crushed the whole wisdom star to pieces


    When these recorded images appear one after another, even the most stubborn and conservative people have to admit it. It is not any organization or sect, nor any alien race, that attacks the guardian planet of the truth court, but one person, only one person!


    At that moment, the universe shook!


    Millions of people around the world, staring at the pictures in the record.


    Members of countless intelligence organizations have been operating like crazy. They''ve never been crazy like this moment.


    Column, planning, live!


    These intelligence organizations are all pervasive. They are frantically searching for information from all channels to find out who the attacker is? What does he look like? Is it man or God? Why attack the guardian planet of the truth court.


    "In my life, no, it has never happened since the suppression of Xingyu by the five immortals. It can be compared with the Wanyao Star River attacking the cloud holy land, the Guangming clan reappearance, and the demon clan''s destruction! "


    "It will be the most glorious and spectacular thing in the history of mankind, and it will be a moment that all our intelligence organizations will be proud of all their lives!"


    "Whoever shows up in front of the whole universe in this live broadcast will immediately surpass all things and become the greatest intelligence personnel in history. For this is the first time in the history of mankind that someone has been using his own strength to wave his fist at the truth court! "In fact, at this time, it is true that, as these intelligence personnel have said, almost all the practitioners in the whole universe are paying attention to this great change and challenging the truth court with their own efforts. No matter who the name is, the success or failure of this person is doomed to be recorded in the annals of history.


    The number of people watching the live broadcast goes up at the speed of light.


    Billion, 10 billion, 100 billion


    Finally, even those ordinary people who did not know the existence of the practitioners heard the news faintly. Almost one in three people was watching the live broadcast that shocked the whole universe. There is only one thought in people''s mind:


    "who is this person


    Finally, it is the wushilou, which has a vast number of supernatural powers, that first released information to the outside world:


    "this is the building of all things, and I am the master of all things. After the intelligence analysis of all things building, that blood shadow is the frost leaf immortal of the earth!"


    Although its name sounds very rustic, it is a high-level immortal in the flying realm. People say that his cultivation is absolutely not under the Tianyin ancestor and the heavenly demon emperor. Otherwise, all things building will not become a powerful organization in the whole universe.


    "Frost leaf fairy?"


    The audience was stunned. His wife was still in the hands of the truth court, and she was one of the objects to be tried. She even dared to challenge the truth Court on her own initiative. It was just like hell.


    No matter whether ye Chen''s battle is to lose or win, to live or to die, he will be remembered in the history books, shining for generations and immortal. Because this represents, for the first time, someone has been fighting against the truth court, even against daoxuan Xianzong!


    This is an unprecedented feat in the history of mankind!


    Many of the nuns who looked like fairies stood there, watching the blood rainbow startling the sky in the live broadcast, and their beautiful eyes were full of color.


    Which girl doesn''t want her lover to be the enemy of the universe for her own sake?


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the boiling ordinary people, those who are really high above the big gate, who have risen to the top in the same way, have fallen into silence at this time.


    War is on!

 Chapter 1650

    All the sectarian forces did not expect that ye Chen did not care at all. He stormed into the sky and confronted the truth court. Even the five immortal sects were unprepared. The whole universe is sluggish.


    On the earth''s Xiuzhen forum, it is as lively as the vegetable market. Everyone keeps brushing the posts and discussing with each other, so as to vent their emotions.


    "Frost leaf immortal Zun is too fierce. He doesn''t care about the pressure of public opinion, the threat of jade and relatives. The truth court has miscalculated. "


    Someone sighed.


    "No, we''re all wrong."


    "From the beginning, we were wrong. We use mortals to speculate on the idea of gods. We think that gods will obey the will of mortals, and worry about this and that, but we don''t know, for gods, if they look down on the world, will they be threatened by human beings? "


    "Frost leaf fairy is a man, not a god!"


    Another questioned.


    "When he rises to the sky and tramples on all the forces of the universe, he will be divine and look down upon the gods of the world!"


    South Jue youyou road.


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole forum was in a dead silence, and everyone''s hearts stirred up, as if they were witnessing the birth of history


    At this time, all kinds of planets have appeared in front of the leaf dust.


    The center of the truth star is here!


    The star river of truth is so huge that it is far from comparable to that of Xuanyin Star River. It is even bigger than Wanyao Star River. Even compared with the Central Star River, it is not much smaller.


    However, it took only five hours to reach the court of truth. But these five hours, has shaken the entire universe, let the entire human being be frightened and sighed. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "The gods are here!"


    "No, it''s not a God, it''s a celestial being, it''s a celestial being in the galaxy, it''s a celestial being on earth!"


    "We never thought that we should live in the legend and witness the coming of this legend in our lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people marvel at it, even in their hearts.


    And the various departments of the truth court are in a mess. Taixuanning stares at the screen with a livid face. The red spots on behalf of Ye Chen have been killed step by step. They have arrived at the central part of the star of truth, and will soon come to the truth star. Behind the dust is a mess of eight guard planets.


    "Mr. Minister, our communication device is about to explode. The chief justice sent three Porter envoys to ask if we can stop the frost leaf immortal! Your honor, the other jurors, order you to go to the court and make an explanation. "


    The deputy said anxiously.


    "Now it is the time for the truth court to live and die. I ask the jury to grant me all the powers, including using the Tianshan to ask for Daoyu."


    Tai Xuan Ning said word by word.


    The three envoys who came in a hurry looked at each other and all nodded: "the chief justice has sent us to bring the secret key to start qiudaoyu''s magic weapon. In any case, at all costs, to eliminate the frost leaf immortal Zun! "


    When the enemy attacks, the mobilization of the truth court is unprecedented!


    Although the eight guard planets were destroyed, the fighting capacity of the truth court was almost half reduced, but all the remaining half were deployed, including kaloda, wind falcon, magic crystal cannon, catapult Luozhou, Zhenxian


    A team only enough to kill xianzun has laid countless lines of defense in the middle of the star river of truth, just like a net in the sky.


    The sharp sword of a magic crystal cannon and crossbow carriage points directly at the stars. They are deployed among the planets flying all the way. Although they are placed on the land, they can still snipe at the friars in the sky!


    And more than 5000 falcons, flying from all over the planet of truth, screened out the sun and stopped the dust. The war power of the truth court is really terrible.


    At this time, it had 11 kaloda ships, 13000 falcons, hundreds of thousands of magic crystal cannons and catapults. Countless Guardian deities are all over the sky. The reserve of terrorist combat effectiveness possessed by the truth court can fight a world war at any time, which is enough to crush all the sectarian forces of the five immortal sects.


    When these forces move, the universe is shaken.


    Through the communication crystal, countless people saw the overwhelming wind falcon, and the neatly placed magic crystal cannon and crossbow chariot boat, their hearts trembled. How dare some people challenge such a super power?


    But the power of Ye Chen is more terrifying!


    "Bang!"


    When ye Chen flies to the center of the star river of truth, he will no longer cover up. The arrogant red rainbow will fly over the stars. Countless ordinary people look up at this blood rainbow, and their hearts are complicated.


    The battle started almost instantly, and many falcons and sparrows tried their best to stop Ye Chen. A magic crystal shell and crossbow are launched from all over the planet, cutting the dust of the leaves like a sickle of death at the speed of tearing the void.Leaf dust does not flash or avoid, directly set up a blood rainbow hard Chong.


    His three deities are full and full, and they are extremely scared. Even if they don''t call them to protect themselves, they are not afraid of the attack of ordinary sunglasses. One magic crystal shell, which is enough to make Zhenxian''s bones disappear, is directly destroyed by the body protecting Zhenyuan as soon as it reaches within 100 meters of Ye dust. All of a sudden, the sky started a fireball, red flame swept through the air.


    "My God!"


    See this scene, many immortal troops, eyes are staring out, can''t believe.


    Although they have seen the recorded images, they are still shocked to see this moment. How could someone use the flesh to carry the magic crystal shell?


    "Kill!"


    The leaf dust burst out of the explosion circle, the blood rainbow flashed, and the man and sword became one, and instantly turned into a sword to split the heaven and earth. The speed of this sword is so fast that it breaks up the whole void in an instant!


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost before the immortal soldiers didn''t respond, ye Chen had already crossed the seemingly long distance and rushed to them in an instant. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A ball of fire exploded in the sky. Every time the bloody sword flashed, more than a dozen wind falcons were cut in two. With one sword, ye Chen killed forty-three wind falcons, and then stopped walking.


    Such a terrible sword is not a small burden for ye Chen now. It can''t be easily used.


    Other falcons, frightened by leaf dust, are frantically pulling the rocker and flying out. In this wave of attack, there are hundreds of falcons. If they want to open a distance, they will hunt Ye Chen in the way of wolves driving sheep. Even if he can''t kill Ye Chen, it will disturb his journey.


    Facing the scattered and fleeing aircrafts, ye Chen gave a cold and soft drink:


    "sword array rises!"

 Chapter 1651

    "Shua --!"


    A burst of streamer, from the leaf dust between the two palms, fly out, fall in the air, into a root Xiaojian. Each sword is pure spiritual condensation. There are 99999 swords all over the sky, and the sword spirit is strong.


    This is the supreme profound meaning of jiuxuan wanjian Jue. Borrow 90000 swords from the sky and kill the demons with a flash of cold light!


    "Go!"


    With a flick of his finger, ye Chen''s ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine flying swords turned into countless Taoist lights, crossing the sky and chasing many wind falcons. Each of them broke through the void, pulled out a long whistling sound, and brought up a bright sword, which was no less than the sword that ye Chen split in Neptune.


    Suddenly, in the sky, the explosion sounds one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, nearly a hundred falcons were chopped from the sky. Although the speed of these falcons is very fast, they are huge and far less flexible than flying swords. How can they escape from the pursuit of flying swords? Train of thought Chinese network first launch ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó ¤ó.


    At the same time, controlling ten thousand flying swords is the limit of xianzun. Ye Chen controls nearly 100000 handles in one breath, and the power of each handle is not much weaker, which means that his mind and Zhenyuan are far superior to his peers, and they have gone straight after the robbery.


    In fact, only Ye Chen can reincarnate so many magic weapons at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After three waves in a row, there were few people in the sky. Before that, hundreds of wind falcons came from all over the sky. In less than a minute, they lost a lot. Only a few of them fled to canghuan.


    This scene was broadcast in real time to the war headquarters command center of the truth court by observing the crystal ball.


    The whole hall was silent.


    Many true immortals, heavenly kings, Wanfu Chang, and Minister taixuanning all looked at the screen with embarrassment. The wind falcons that the truth court relies on to suppress the universe are vulnerable in front of the leaf dust.


    According to reason, there are so many falcons and ants that kill the elephant. Even the peak immortal statue may not be able to win. How could it fail so quickly?


    One second lost time, but ten minutes later, ye Chen broke the second line of defense of the truth court. All of them who came to intercept him were the elite core figures of the truth court. Ye Chen did not let go of any of them and killed them all.


    Twenty minutes later, ye Chenjun came to the third line of defense, and the three kaloda ships deployed by the truth court here were destroyed by Ye Chen. The God treasure thunder Sabre traverses the sky and cuts the earth apart, killing tens of thousands of immortal troops.


    Thirty minutes later, ye Chen broke into the third line of defense


    A line of defense lines, easily destroyed by the leaf dust, people''s hearts straight thought of a word: "destroy the withered and decadent!"


    Yes, those defense lines that can withstand several alien attacks are simply unbreakable fortresses, but they can''t resist Ye Chen''s attack at all.


    Whether it is the wind falcons, artillery shells and arrow support positions, or the kaloda brigade, they are easily torn apart by leaf dust.


    "Sir, just half a minute ago, our last chaloda warship And lost contact. "


    The Deputy stammered.


    People''s faces suddenly changed. Without the truth court in kaloda, it would be like a dragon swimming to the shoal and a tiger landing in Pingyang. If you don''t ask for Daoyu, I''m afraid there will be no deterrent at all!


    And the key is that the location of the last kaluda is not far away from the truth star where the truth court is located. At the speed of leaf dust, the distance will take at most ten minutes.


    "Your Excellency, you must make up your mind."


    A real immortal couldn''t help shouting.


    "Give orders, sir."


    A real immortal stood up in silence and looked at minister taixuanning.


    Minister Tai Xuanning stood on the two-story podium, holding the steel fence tightly in his hands. His hair was white and his face was old. He was always regarded as the back of the steel backbone. At this time, he was slightly bent.


    After knowing how long, Minister taixuanning opened his eyes and said with difficulty: "order all departments to take action and put in Tianshan to seek Tao jade!"


    ¡­¡­


    The flight path of the dust is always monitored by the truth court satellite. It is easy for them to judge the future path of the leaf dust and then set up a pre ambush.


    When ye Chen again defeated a defense immortal army, the preset Tiansha asked for Daoyu, which exploded instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Just like heaven and earth burst, and the end of the day came, a huge mushroom cloud rose in an instant, turning several planets around into powder in an instant, just like the flowers scattered in heaven and earth, and spread to all directions unscrupulously. Even far away from the Star River, you can see the flaming fire and the shocking sound.


    Tiansha seeks Tao jade!


    The truth court has been forced to this kind of position, and has boldly launched the Tiansha qiudao jade regardless of the lives of ordinary civilians. Although these Tiansha qiudao jade has been specially modified and its power is limited to a smaller range, it will not cover the whole range of monsters and stars as before, at least it will not affect the truth star. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/mHowever, the stars around Ye Chen are not so lucky. No matter the immortal army of the truth court stationed on it, or the monks of the sect above, or even the ordinary people who don''t know the existence of the spiritual world, are all turned into dust.


    At this moment, the whole universe was shaken. Through the record video broadcast of the world building, hundreds of millions of people in the whole universe have witnessed the madness of the truth court.


    At this moment, even the brain powder brainwashed by the truth court can''t stand up to speak for them. No one thought that the truth court was really determined to use this weapon of doomsday, even if hundreds of millions of people were buried with them. This is the truth court full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and this is the truth court that boasts justice!


    Of course, there are not many people who care about the death of civilians. More friars raise their hearts and watch all this nervously. They witnessed the invincibility and invincibility of Ye Chen. In front of Ye Chen, all the powerful and war instruments were destroyed. It can be said that he has forced the truth court to a dead end.


    Now, it is the last line of defense for the court of truth.


    He is dead. Even God can''t resist the attack of Tiansha seeking Tao Yu. This explosion center, but enough to destroy the entire star river of terror


    A lot of people are committed.


    However, more people are in a complex mood. They hope Ye Chen can survive, because ye Chen''s attack on the truth court is like a great saint who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace in ancient times. He rebelled against the rule of the five immortal sects and represented the figure of a hero. But no one hopes that there is a God on his head, who can''t even kill Tiansha.


    On the red maple mountain, in the holy palace.


    At this time, the cloud goddess also came to the frost leaf tower, and the cloud holy land had already disappeared. However, daoxuan Xianzong, who founded the cloud holy land and held her to the position of Saint, directly threw Daoyu in order to kill Shuangye xianzun, regardless of her life and death.


    There is no place for her in such a big universe

 Chapter 1652

    So although Ye Chen let her find her own place to return, she still held a kind of inexplicable mood, secretly came to Hongfeng mountain.


    After that, she saw Ye''s sword cutting Michelle and killing her head in fury. Although she was surprised and pleased, she came to the frost leaf building to explain her own situation and successfully became a member of the frost leaf building by exchanging information.


    "What can I do? Is master OK?"


    At this time, Lin Qiqi had already learned from the voice of the goddess of cloud that the heavenly evil spirit was seeking Tao jade. He was extremely anxious.


    The other women had already cracked the quilts in their hands, and their nails were deeply pierced into their palms, but they did not feel it at all. They just watched nervously.


    Everyone raised their hearts to their voices. They were timid and did not dare to look at them. They had already lowered their heads.


    Only cloud old goddess in, open mouth comfort way: "if he was not for protecting me, would not be hurt by the heaven evil spirit to seek the way jade, you can rest assured."


    Hearing her words, all the people were relieved, but they were still watching the broadcast images on the water curtain with fear. The atmosphere was afraid to come out


    Of course, there are also many enemies of Ye Chen, whose eyes are round and full of bloodstains. They gnash their teeth and say, "die well, die well!"


    There are even many of the enemies of leaf dust, who are ready to cheer and celebrate the death of leaf dust.


    "Boom!"


    A red rainbow, wrapped in flame and thunder, burst out of the mushroom cloud, tearing the sky. The blood rainbow is just like that in ancient times, the great sage lifted his stick and rushed to the back of the god Buddha.


    At that moment, the whole universe fell into silence!


    Human beings are shocked by it!


    He Still alive?


    In the huge and blazing mushroom cloud, the blood rainbow rising from the sky is so conspicuous, lying in the middle of the screen, deeply imprinted in people''s hearts, and lasting for a long time.


    Anyone with common sense knows what it means.


    "The flesh is hard to carry the Tiansha to seek Tao jade?"


    Countless people''s faces have changed wildly. This only exists in myths and legends, and the ability of true and true gods is shown to the world today. Enough to destroy a star river of Tiansha seeking jade, did not even blow up Ye dust?


    "This is absolutely not a man. Is it a God or a devil?"


    The truth court was filled with despair.


    At this moment, in the whole universe, I don''t know how many people kneel down and kowtow deeply to the bloody figure on the screen. Human beings are absolutely unable to withstand the attack of Tiansha qiudao jade and survive the nuclear explosion. Besides the legendary gods, who else?


    "This is a God coming into the world. The truth court has committed a great crime, and the God has sent down the God to punish him."


    Many people claim that.


    And in all parts of the universe, among the numerous sects, everyone is dead. Although Ye Chen came back from Wanyao star, many people suspected that Tiansha qiudaoyu might not be able to kill him, but they really witnessed the scene, and their hearts were shocked and could not be described. The Chinese website of train of thought first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó ¤ó


    The archbishop, who remained in the Holy See, closed his eyes and sighed deeply, while many of the friars were in a state of loss.


    As for ye Chen''s enemies, they were directly transformed into sculptures, motionless. Many people''s eyes widened and their smiles froze on their faces, which could not be dispersed for a long time. Those who stood in the wrong line sighed, closed their eyes, shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    "Well, it''s our fault that we don''t know the real God. Why didn''t we stand there when frost leaf tower was the enemy of the whole world before?"


    And those who are concerned about the dust of the leaves in their hearts are all relieved.


    Small ash charcoal directly a soft body, collapsed on the ground, this kind of big ups and downs, let her temporarily lose strength. Qin Hongshuang cursed: "this stinky boy is worrying."


    In spite of that, her eyes were red, and a heart was finally released.


    But ye Chen''s life is a bolt from the blue to the truth court


    Truth court headquarters, trial hall.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    Many of the judges and jurors were in a state of terror.


    The jade is the most powerful weapon in their hands. If one goes down, it can turn a star river into powder. Ye Chen''s physical body is hard to carry the Tiansha to seek Tao jade, which is totally beyond their imagination. These ordinary high-ranking officials simply can''t bear it.


    "Go on, if one doesn''t work, use ten, one hundred!"


    There is a real fairy crazy cry.


    Too Xuan Ning minister finger trembled, did not stop after all.


    Soon, the second jade of "Tiansha asking for Tao" exploded again. This jade was used by the truth court and was directly bombed. However, ye Chen was no longer ready to carry it.


    He had already sensed the ambush of the first Tiansha seeking Taoist jade.Originally, with the speed of Ye dust, it was easy to escape from the explosion range, but ye Chen wanted to have a try. With his own strength, when no one was dragging behind, he could carry the explosion, so he didn''t leave.


    When the jade exploded, it destroyed heaven and earth. Although the leaf dust was not in the center of the explosion, it was very close to the center. His ordinary clothes were smashed by the explosion and dissipated into the invisible. Fortunately, his whole body was covered by mushroom clouds, so he did not run naked in front of the whole universe.


    Then, the golden flame armor and the Xuanwu shield, which came from Zhuque and Xuanwu, were also torn apart in the shock wave. His bodyguard Zhenyuan, only 0.1 seconds, turned into smoke and dust. Finally, the leaf dust, with the protection of powerful God body and three complete body spirits, braved the explosion and broke out of the explosion range. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "The power of Tiansha seeking Taoist jade is really terrifying. It is worthy of being the weapon of doomsday, which can be comparable to the attack of crossing the heixian emperor. If I didn''t have this kind of supernatural power, I would not have been able to withstand the explosion if I had not been protected by the full body and spirit, especially the complete body and spirit


    thought in his heart, his body, absorbed six spirits, became stronger and stronger from the great perfection, but there was a trace of immortality. This represents that ye Chen is getting closer and closer to the body of Dujie.


    And it also strengthened the spirit of the green dragon. Although it did not reach the whole, it was still improved greatly.


    "Now that the limit has been determined, you can blow me up with these means?"


    With a sneer, ye Chen broke through the void in an instant, breaking away from the explosion range at the speed of light and almost across time and space.


    At this time, the people in the truth court have already killed their eyes.


    The third Tiansha asks for Daoyu. He rides on a wind Falcon and rushes to Ye Chen like a Death Squadron. Unfortunately, it is far beyond the explosion range and is killed by Ye Chen with one sword.


    The fourth Tiansha qiudao jade was directly buried on a planet. It was calculated that the leaf dust passed by from then on. Unfortunately, the spirit of Ye dust was so powerful that it accelerated directly before its explosion and flashed out of the explosion range.


    The fifth, the sixth


    The truth court even exploded seven heavenly devils seeking Taoist jade. The most insane one time, it directly involved a galaxy, and let 10 billion people as burial objects!

 Chapter 1653

    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Countless people in front of the water curtain said.


    At this time, the truth court was really red eyed and ignored at all. As long as ye Chen could be killed, even if a star river civilian could be killed instantly, they would not care. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Do you think you alone have the power?"


    Ye Chen was even bombed seven times, but also angry.


    The truth court is obviously ready to die. At this time, if he does not show the corresponding strength and beat the truth court with pain and fear, there is no way to let them know what awe is


    "let''s see, I also have the power to destroy the truth court."


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, it''s cold


    The star of truth, falling Jupiter, is one of the planets under the jurisdiction of the truth court. All of them are immortal troops of the truth court, and no one else exists.


    On this day, all the staff of the falling Jupiter are on guard. Everyone knows that there is a big enemy coming.


    "You say, who is that bloody shadow and how much hatred does it have with our truth court? Why attack? Is it really God''s punishment


    The immortal army couldn''t help asking.


    "Shut up, it''s just an enemy, not a God. Even the most powerful enemy will be defeated by our great truth court. "


    The centurion who took the lead immediately reprimanded.


    They were discussing, and suddenly someone exclaimed. Countless people raised their heads and saw an incredible scene.


    Only a layer of intense fire cloud emerged overhead. The fire cloud was so large that it covered the whole of falling Jupiter, just like a phoenix spreading its wings. The crowd glared with surprise.


    It''s not a fire cloud at all, it''s flames and meteorites!


    "Phoenix dance for nine days!"


    As a cold voice fell, endless rain of fire fell from the sky, just like a trail of flame meteorites falling down, covering the whole falling Jupiter. Almost instantly, all the buildings, war equipment, celestial troops on the planet. All of them were smashed into pieces by the flame meteorite, and finally the whole planet exploded into dust in the universe.


    Kill the star!


    All the celestial troops stationed above were turned into ashes.


    This is the terror of rosefinch! At the flying state, ye Chen can display many terrible magic methods of the sacred beast rosefinch itself. However, each of these magic methods needs a long time of brewing. In the battle, it is not enough time to release them, but it is extremely powerful to attack solid targets.


    Ten minutes later, the dust of the leaves released the magic power of the green dragon over the thick Saturn. The waterfall and the nine day thunder were brought down by him. All the cities in the area of several miles were full of thunder and lightning.


    Countless thunder and lightning finally turned into a white thunder ball. The thunder ball was ten feet in size. It condensed the power of terror and fell down.


    "Boom!"


    Thick Saturn, bright white light, that is not light, but condensed to the poles of lightning. The terrible thunder and lightning destroyed the whole planet in an instant. Countless war equipment turned into smoke and dust in the thunderstorm. The fortifications were destroyed.


    Ye Chen still did not kill any innocent people. All the dead were the immortal troops under the court of truth.


    Throughout the universe, countless people have witnessed the blow.


    All of a sudden, everyone took a breath of cold air. The power of this kind of power is unimaginable. Although xianzun can smash a star, he has never seen anyone destroy a star so easily. Even the leaders of the five immortal sects dare not say that they have this ability?


    But ye Chen didn''t stop. Twenty minutes later, ye Chen again used the magic skill of the divine beast Qilin, Hunyuan Qigong, and abruptly powdered a planet with an earthquake.


    Thirty minutes later, ye Chen has finished the supernatural killing


    Along the way, he released six major divinities, destroyed six planets with only the truth court base, and killed hundreds of thousands of truth court immortal troops.


    But this is not the most terrifying


    An hour later, the dust flew over the powerful star.


    This is originally a beautiful scenery, four seasons such as spring peach land, the residents living on it are simple and kind, living a life of no contest with the world.


    But later, the truth court slaughtered all the aborigines with the unwarranted charge of "spreading chaos". The planet was forced to be included in its command and named it the powerful star. All the people living on it were the dignitaries in the truth court. Even the chief justice himself had a holiday palace here.


    Even in the court of truth, one cannot enter the powerful star, let alone a monk who is not a monk of the truth court. But today, an unexpected guest has come here.


    Ye Chen is standing in the atmosphere outside the powerful star, his hands open, his eyes twinkle with absolute killing intention and expressionless indifference.


    His mind suddenly flashed a classic scene that he had seen before. He could not help holding his hands high and saying coldly:"At this moment, let the world feel pain."


    He held out his hand in the eyes of all the people in the universe, under the gaze of countless dignitaries in the truth court. A ball with colorful colors and soaring light appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Tiansha seeks Tao jade! In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, all the people on the powerful star cried for their father and mother. It is because they often use this thing to threaten others that they know more about the terror of Tiansha seeking Daoyu!


    But ye Chen didn''t give them time to beg for mercy and escape. He threw the exquisite ball down directly, which really drove them away.


    "Boom!"


    This time, ye Chen tried his best to promote the pursuit of Tao Yu. The terror wave released by Ye Chen was comparable to that of the truth court, which was stimulated by the divine array or the immortal treasure. The power is so powerful that it is far beyond people''s imagination. If it was not for the red lotus still on the truth star, ye Chen could destroy the whole star of truth!


    "Boom!"


    Surrounded by thunder light, a chaotic column of thunder, like black but not black, like white but not white, descended from the sky and landed in the powerful star.


    After a pause, the magnificent and luxurious palace on the star of might, like a fortress on the beach, suddenly collapsed in the astonished expression of countless people. The entire power star, like a bubble phantom, exploded and disappeared.


    There is only a black hole with a terrible smell, which seems to be a laughing mouth, laughing at the truth court people.


    The court of truth, which has been threatening, intimidating and even killing others, has finally suffered retribution. I have also tasted the power of seeking Daoyu!


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen''s expression is very calm. The howling, begging, threatening and other actions of the dignitaries of the truth court can''t shake his mind at all. Since these people dare to use the Tianshan to ask for Daoyu to deal with themselves, don''t blame yourself and let them taste the taste of this thing.


    In the same way, give back to others!

 Chapter 1654

    This moment, the whole universe, a dead silence. All the people in front of the screen, all eyes wide, can''t believe.


    That''s a power star!


    Among the stars of truth, next to the noble planet where the truth star is located, outsiders are not qualified to even step on it. Even within the truth court, only those who are of status and noble are qualified to step on it.


    Therefore, its protection is of course the highest level. Although it is a planet for pleasure, and there are no war equipment, every Palace on it is protected by divine array. The periphery of the whole planet is not inferior to that of the earth at that time. There are seven or eight divine arrays to protect it. At critical moments, these arrays can even try their best to absorb the essence of the surrounding galaxies Reiki to protect the powerful star!


    It can be said that the nearby galaxies where the powerful star is located are similar to those of the earth in those years. It is the kind of Jedi with exhausted aura and difficult to condense the golden elixir. I don''t know how many amazing and gorgeous people like Xiao Yijue can only sit on their own star and can''t condense the golden elixir. They can only be a little mysterious immortal.


    With such a terrifying defense capability, it is reasonable to say that even the Tiansha seeking Daoyu can''t hurt fenhao. However, under the urge of Ye Chen, even if all kinds of divine formations are activated, they can''t resist Fenfen. The whole powerful star turns into powder, and there is no way to save it.


    The power is terrible!


    Anyone who saw this scene seemed to be gripped by the magic claws and could not breathe. At that moment, the whole universe of trillions of people, for a silent, no one can make a voice.


    All of them were destroyed by the dust.


    "This is a power that only gods can master. He is a God who has come to earth, a true God Countless old men trembled and knelt to the ground.


    More people, however, are frightened. If the power of seeking Tao jade is in the hands of a large organization, they may not be afraid. Because the clan is rational. The more powerful the organization is, the more things it has to consider. Even if you want to use this power, you should first think about what benefits it will have and whether it is worth it.


    Even if it is the master of lard, if he wants to kill, the elders and the people under his hands will never agree.


    But now, it''s in one person''s hands. Many people don''t even know that ye Chen is evil, evil or immortal. It''s like a madman with a nuclear bomb in his hand. Who can be fearless?


    The court of truth, on the other hand, is completely pale.


    Many of them have been to the power Star Holiday, and spent a good time on it. Such a well-known planet, in front of everyone, is forcefully wiped from the universe, which has a great impact on the group of big people who want to stand on their heads with their eyes, far more than ordinary people.


    "too cruel, too awesome."


    This time, even the friars of the earth began to be speechless, and even the major forces in the universe were shocked.


    They know ye Chen''s strength. If the great friar of feishengjing tries his best to smash the stars, he can smash the stars. However, the smashing of a wild land or even an uninhabited planet is a far cry from smashing a planet protected by more than ten divine formations.


    In the court of truth.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say that even if the frost leaf immortal got the Tiansha to ask for the jade, there was no secret key to urge him? Why was he released so easily? What''s more, he urged the Tiansha to ask for Tao jade, which is ten times more powerful than ours? "


    The chief justice of the truth court was furious, and the ministers of all departments were silent. None of them, including the Minister of intelligence, dared to speak.


    They totally misjudged Ye Chen''s power. They thought that he was supported by daoxuan Xianzong and suppressed by the public opinion of the whole universe. Even frost ye xianzun, the first person under Xianzong, could only lower his arrogant head, and did not expect that he had such a terrible fighting capacity.


    All the real immortals in the warhead have been turned into sculptures and can''t say anything. Even minister Tai Xuanning''s face is full of horror.


    "Mr. Minister, what are we going to do next? Do you need to continue to put in the Tiansha Taoist jade? "


    Asked a real fairy.


    Minister Tai Xuanning raised his hand and hesitated in his eyes. At this time, anyone with a clear eye could see that the Tiansha seeking Taoist jade could not threaten Ye Chen at all, unless it was used with ten or hundreds of them, but it was also easy for the whole truth star to be buried with him!


    "You must make a quick decision, sir, or it will be late!"


    The real fairies looked at it one after another.


    Minister Tai Xuanning took a deep breath and was about to make up his mind when he suddenly gave a bitter smile:


    "it''s too late."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked up and looked out of the window. The sky suddenly turned red, just like blood.


    In a flash, everyone''s face turned pale


    When ye Chen is rampant in the star river of truth, more and more ordinary people are exploring and discussing his identity. After all, the war was so inexplicable that ye Chen suddenly rose up and attacked the truth court.


    Some people suspect that ye Chen was a dead man secretly cultivated in a holy land.


    Some people also suspect that ye Chen was reincarnated by the truth court.Some people even suspect that ye Chen is a God, because the truth court goes against the law, so he should send down his anger and God''s punishment The first issue of the Chinese network of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó ¤ó.


    "What can reincarnate, immortals. I tell you, that''s frost leaf immortal Zun, the leader of our galaxy, sitting on the earth, no one can defeat. Because the truth court kidnapped his wife, frost leaf Xian Zun was angry and killed the truth court to save his fiancee


    Some galactic friars who knew the details jumped out and announced, as if with pride.


    But we don''t believe it. For a woman, even the legendary lover dare not do so. Who are you.


    There are thousands of celestial beings who are not harem beauties. Just one word, I don''t know how many planet races are willing to offer all the beautiful women to please each other and ask for the protection of the immortal. How can such a high-ranking existence do such irrational things for the sake of a woman?


    However, soon after, all things building confirmed that it was what ye Chen called it. At the same time, he announced all kinds of important things that ye Chen had done. There was no doubt about the reputation of all things building.


    "Is that true? A monk less than 100 years old actually took his place in the flying realm and did so many earth shaking events? A man has beaten up tianyinzong and Wanyao Xinghe, and now he has to fight the truth court again? "


    "My God, it''s not to say that the path of cultivation is one step at a time. Even those with good qualifications will take hundreds of years to complete the golden elixir. If you want to break the pill and become a baby, it will take nearly ten thousand years. How can there be a immortal who is less than 100 years old?" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "That''s to say, even the disciples of Xianzong don''t have such abilities after they can."


    "And even if it is immortal, it is impossible to surpass Tianyin sect and Wanyao Xinghe, let alone the truth court."

 Chapter 1655

    This time, it was completely exploded. Not only ordinary people, but also many practitioners could not help questioning. It was really the achievement of Ye Chen that was too terrible.


    Centenarians, one hand to kill the stars, crush the heavenly demon emperor, challenge the truth court Which event is enough to shake the whole universe. If so many things happen to one person, that person can''t be described with evil spirits. It can be said that the real God came into the world.


    However, there are many people who believe in it. After all, the reputation of the building of all things is there. Many people have witnessed with their own eyes the great events done before ye Chen. Xuanyin Xinghe worships Ye Chen as a God, and there are lots of evidences, so we can''t help but disbelieve.


    Many girls, eyes are staring into hearts, hands holding chest:


    "that red lotus is so happy. If I had such a boyfriend, for my sake, and the whole universe as the enemy, I would be happy to be crazy


    Whether all this is true or not is still unclear. Now, the eyes of the whole universe are all focused on the truth court and ye Chen. Watch what he does next.


    The court of truth, the palace of heaven, is where the trial begins.


    The palace stood here a million years ago, supported by 366 glazed jade pillars. The main entrance is marked with eight sculptures, representing the eight virtues of humility, honesty, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor and soul advocated by the truth court. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Now, these eight officials sit on the throne and judge the affairs of Honglian in an orderly way.


    In this court, they are God, they are God. They even have the right to judge the Lord of the holy land, and no one can disobey their will.


    The chief judge, Su Jingan, is in a happy mood. She looks at the prey in the net with spiders and looks at the red lotus.


    Although before, Honglian is still rebellious, claiming that her life and death are with Ye Chen, although some of the charges are slander. However, under the witness and material evidence, both the jury members and the brainwashed ordinary people began to believe that Honglian was indeed guilty of a terrible crime.


    "Miss Honglian, you must know that your refutation is so feeble in front of the evidence. Even if you don''t admit it, as long as the evidence is solid, we can cut you off Sendai, strip your skin and cramp, and burn your soul. Even your husband will catch him, put him on the bench, and convict him one by one. "


    Su Jingan said with a smile.


    "I firmly believe that I am innocent, and I believe that he is not guilty."


    Hong Lian''s head was raised high, and her pretty face was full of determination. Su Jing''an laughed and did not dispute, but ordered the court to continue to open.


    Just as time goes by, Su Jingan finds something wrong. The crowd sitting under the court began to stir. More and more jurors, finding out their magic weapon of communication, seem to be looking at something. As they watched, their faces were full of panic and shock.


    "In court, silence!"


    Su Jingan knocks on the table and says coldly.


    This may be the proudest case in her life. No one is allowed to destroy it. This time, however, the authority of the grand judge failed, and more people took out the communication Lingbao and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Jing''an heart strange, at this time, a group of intelligence agents in black, opened the door, rushed in. Su Jingan knows the man at the beginning. He is the Minister of the intelligence department. He handed over Honglian and many materials to the court. But why did he come here?


    The intelligence minister went straight to one of the judges on the edge and whispered.


    The judge''s face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter, Monsieur sylvier."


    Su Jingan frowned.


    Judge shivell forced a smile on his face and said, "Sir, let''s end the trial. Something big happened. "


    "What great thing can disturb this judgment that the people of the truth of the whole universe are watching." One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Su Jing''an complained.


    "She Her husband is here


    Judge shivell was about to cry.


    "Even if the Lord of the holy land comes to the court of truth, he must obey the rules of the court. Before the end of the trial, the gods will come, and there will be no way to terminate the court verdict. "


    Su Jingan said coldly.


    As she was talking, suddenly countless people screamed out. Su Jingan frowned and turned to look out of the window. She saw an unforgettable scene.


    The originally cloudless sky was suddenly dyed with a layer of red. The red color was so thick that it was like a fire cloud coming down and dyed the whole sky red. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not a red cloud at all, but a bloody flame that covers the whole planet.


    A blood rainbow running through heaven and earth came from west to East and came to the truth star.


    Here comes the dust!


    ¡­¡­The whole universe trembled when ye dust destroyed the powerful star.


    Yanjing, in the room of some idol training company.


    A charming and beautiful girl, like a little fox, exclaimed with exaggeration:


    "my God, Xiaoxue, are you sure you know this leaf dust? God, the Earth actually has this kind of character existence, one strike out the star, the flesh carries the Tiansha to seek the jade, is like the immortal. If I knew him, I would marry him and be his concubine


    While saying, the little fox''s face was full of envy: "that red lotus is so happy, someone killed the truth court for her, why no one for me?"


    Hu qiaoxue lying on the bed heard the words and rolled her eyes. However, looking at the blood on the screen, she could not help showing a trace of sadness.


    "He treated me like Yuwei and arranged for me to come to Du wanwan because of Yuwei''s face. Alas, if I had been the same as Yuwei, how happy would I be now?"


    ¡­¡­


    And ye Chen''s enemies are completely silent, and no one speaks again.


    All of them were pale and out of their wits.


    Ye Chen''s blow to destroy the heaven and earth not only hit the powerful star, but also deeply shocked the enemies. Is this power beyond the world and beyond the universe that can be shaken by mere gossip and intrigue?


    "When the power reaches its peak, all power, all money and all threats are like clouds. In the past, the frost fairy didn''t care about other people''s eyes? Is the whole universe against him? It''s just a sword. "


    In the Vatican, the Archbishop shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    The other friars, however, all bowed their heads and trembled. In the face of such power, any language is powerless. Ye Chen is the God, the immortal and the emperor of the sky!


    In front of him, what conspiracy, what suppression of public opinion, what power interests, is not worth mentioning at all!

 Chapter 1656

    In the frost leaf building, no matter Qingchuan Yingying, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Cao Xinxuan and Lin Qiqi all jumped up with excitement.


    "The master is too strong. I wish I had a master so good."


    Qingchuan Ying holds a small pink fist and envies Tao.


    "Yes, we have to catch up with Ye Xianshi."


    Lu Xinghe''s eyes were shining. He thought of the ancient scene he had seen in Xianzong. The strong fought in the universe, sinking the stars with one blow, tearing up the void, and turning the time around. Before that terrible power, seeking Tao Yu is just a child.


    "One day, ye Xianshi will come to the whole universe and even higher places. And we follow him, bathed in his glory, and will ascend to heaven. "


    Lu Xinghe is firm in his way.


    All over the world, countless people are astonished and shocked, and there are countless people who are afraid. Ye Chen''s friends cheered, while his opponents were dismayed.


    But all this can not interfere with Ye Chen''s will. The blood rainbow startles the sky and points to the truth star directly!


    The court of truth, the palace of heaven, is the core of the truth star, which is equivalent to the existence of the national capital, and the power center of the truth Star River and even most of the universe.


    In the past, people who lived here were very high. Even if they saw the descendants of the holy land, they would like to lift their noses to the sky.


    At this time, the whole Tiandao palace was in a panic. As we all know, the demon king who has killed countless people is coming. He has just destroyed the powerful star. So many dignitaries say they will kill him. It is just insane. Who knows if he will be angry and destroy the truth star?


    Innumerable boats are sailing out of the star of truth.


    Like the end of the world, the people who live on the truth star don''t care about money and jewelry. They want to have more legs and fly out of this dangerous place. Those with power and power have already started the teleportation array, and they don''t know where they are going.


    But others can run, but the truth court can''t run. They are the running dogs of daoxuan Xianzong. If Xianzong doesn''t speak up, they dare to move? Even if you run away today, you will be trampled to death in the future. It''s better to stay and fight.


    "Please keep calm and don''t listen to the wind is the rain. The immortal army of the truth court will defend everyone to the death. "


    One by one war equipment was assembled in the Tiandao palace. The immortal troops gathered from all directions guarded the palace. However, these armed truth court immortal soldiers with immortal treasures in their hands were sweating, holding their weapons in their hands, but they could not find any sense of security..


    They have never been so nervous as they are today, because the opponent is an unprecedented enemy, an immortal or a God? One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "This is the live broadcast of the Intelligence Department of Wushi building. I''m Lin ya, Minister of the intelligence department. I''m standing next to Tiandao palace to bring you the latest news. According to the news, the attacker is likely to come to the truth star. We don''t know whether he will destroy the planet or negotiate with the truth court... "


    A hot built nun shouts at the water curtain. It seems that other intelligence organizations can''t compete for everything in the end. They can even make it live. How can there be such crazy and deadly talents in other intelligence organizations?


    You know, if frost leaf xianzun is really crazy, it is very likely to destroy the truth star. This Lin Ya can be said to use life in live broadcast, dedicated to the extreme.


    When ye Chen''s blood rainbow soared to the sky, and all the way to the truth court.


    The eyes of the whole universe are focused on him. Countless magic weapons are photographed in the void, and even bold people follow him secretly. The scene of Ye Chen''s passing through is in the eyes of millions of people in the whole universe, which makes everyone more and more surprised. However, the doubts in people''s hearts are increasingly strong:


    "who is he


    "Why attack the truth court?"


    These two questions surround everyone''s mind, although all things building has claimed that it was frost leaf xianzun who went to save his wife Honglian. But there are too many rumors and few believers. More people believe that it is reincarnation or the birth of gods. In short, there is no answer.


    "Please rest assured that we are the guardians of the truth. We are confident that we can protect the whole truth star and even the peace of the universe."


    In the palace of heaven, a juror came out to try to calm the public''s panic.


    But the people are not fools. They can''t even blow up Ye Chen, who still stays in the truth and dies, and flees out one after another. In the palace of heavenly way, many jurors were in a group.


    The opposition jurors accused the main fighters and others of conniving at the War Department''s launching of Tiansha to seek Daoyu, which angered Ye Chen. However, the main war faction and others refuted that the resolution was passed and all of them voted for it.


    While many jurors were still arguing.


    "Boom!"


    Only to hear a whistling sound like a wind Falcon cutting through the sky.


    A red rainbow, across the sky, from the Star River, as if to split the heaven and earth. Behind the red rainbow, there is a fire all over the sky, which covers the whole city and colors the sky with blood.Here comes the dust!


    Numerous panic stricken people of truth star can not help but stop and look up at the sky. Many immortal soldiers holding Xianbao are in a nervous mood and look to the sky.


    Many intelligence organization personnel, is crazy to broadcast magic weapon, to the sky.


    The staff of the truth court could not help but look at the blood rainbow through the window.


    I saw the blood rainbow in the sky above the palace, slowly stopped. At this moment, the eyes of the whole universe are placed here. Thousands of billions of people hold their breath and watch nervously.


    "Hooray!"


    The blood rainbow gradually dispersed, showing one of them.


    The figure, shrouded in divine light, was not clear. He can only be seen in his simple golden armor with long black hair flying like a flame. There was a red flame beating in his eyes. All over the sky, blood flame, falling from the sky, gathered behind him, like a blood red cloak, covering heaven and earth.


    "Is this man or God?"


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Su Jingan looks at the sky strangely.


    The sky, I don''t know when, turned to blood, and like a flame burning. There is a blood rainbow stopped on the top of the head, and the blood rainbow is even falling slowly, just like the setting sun on the horizon.


    "Is it a fire burning cloud, or is it a new trick from the Ministry of war?"


    Su Jing''an was puzzled, and many of the members of the court below were already pale. Someone exclaimed, "it''s him. He''s here!"


    In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.

 Chapter 1657

    "What, he''s not his, in court, keep quiet!"


    Su Jingan dropped his mallet and drank.


    But more people stood up, regardless of Su Jing''an and others, and ran away crazily. He seized Su Jing''an, and exclaimed anxiously:


    "your honor, let''s go quickly. It will be too late if we don''t leave."


    "Go what? The court has not yet pronounced a sentence... "


    As soon as Su Jing''an''s face was cold, he would reprimand his companion for his impoliteness.


    But at this time, in the blood rainbow, the body shape of leaf dust like a demon God was revealed. Su Jing''an sees this scene, fierce one Leng, the remaining words, can''t say any more.


    And Honglian raised her head, staring at the figure, the whole person seemed to be crazy


    In the eyes of the whole universe, we can see the leaf dust falling slowly from the sky and falling in the palace of heaven. The juror, still trying to placate the people, stood there in a daze, like a sculpture.


    Leaf dust shrouded in the flame, overlooking all living beings, slowly opened his mouth:


    "it is you who want to judge me?"


    At that moment, the sky and the earth roared with the sound of leaf dust and thunder, as if the universe collapsed. Around the innumerable building glass, with a sound of leaf dust, burst to pieces.


    A terrible pressure, from the sky, fierce pressure in the heavenly palace. Many Xianjun with Xianbao fell to their knees with a "puff" sound and were crushed to the ground. In front of the great friar of feishengjing, ordinary friars don''t even have the qualification to stand!


    Throughout the universe, countless people''s eyes were watching, and the juror, bending down slowly, finally fell to his knees.


    Members of an intelligence organization took a picture of that picture which is famous for thousands of years before falling down.


    A flame God stands in the sky, overlooking the world. At his feet, jurors kneel down and all living beings crawl, as if to symbolize that the Capitol Hill, which represents the supreme power of the truth court, also succumbs to Ye Chen''s feet.


    At this moment, the figure of Ye Chen, standing on the post here, is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. After thousands of years, they can''t forget.


    Ye Chen''s arrival, the divine power of the world, the scene of people''s worship, and ye Chen''s words, spread through the information organization, and finally appeared in the form of live broadcast in front of the public.


    At this time, under the gaze of countless people, the kneeling juror raised his head difficultly and said, "under the crown of the revered immortal, the truth court has not violated your meaning It''s just a misunderstanding! "


    This juror has never been so frightened and embarrassed.


    As a new juror, he was pushed out to block the gun by many big men in the truth court to calm down the anger of ordinary people. But this guy did not expect that ye Chen should attack at this moment. The pressure from the sky, like the arrival of an ancient beast, made him tremble. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Well?"


    Leaf dust eyes a stare, the flame burns the sky.


    The clouds in the sky trembled with his voice. The pressure suddenly increased, and the juror was directly pressed on the ground, with his face on the ground, unable to get up.


    "The truth court asked Daoyu to attack me with evil spirits and step on my mountain gate, imprison my wife, hurt my daughter, and conduct a public trial. Your great judge, you have also declared to judge me. Now I''m here on my appointment. But it''s a misunderstanding? "


    "I frost leaf immortal, is not good to deceive?" "Surrender or die!" is the first issue of the Chinese website of ideas


    Every word that ye Chen spits out, it''s like thunder exploding in the world.


    Countless people were shaken to and fro, covering their ears. All the Banshee stars spread his voice, shaking the void.


    In the court, Su Jing''an''s eyes are wide, staring at the sky, the shadow shrouded in the flame. She never thought that Honglian''s husband was Ye Chen.


    One after another, from the judges and many members of the jury, they shot at Hong Lian.


    In these eyes, there are awe, envy and regret.


    Honglian Li didn''t pay attention to them, just looked at Ye Chen. With a point of perseverance, a point of fear, a point of grievance, at this moment, as if all instant dispersed. In her eye pupil, only leaves dust''s figure.


    At this time, ye Chen threatened the truth court, and many jurors in it could no longer sit still.


    A upright, well-dressed and elegant juror stood up and yelled, "Dear immortal, no one wants to convict you. It''s just a mistake..."


    He has not finished, leaf dust a finger, a fire shot out, the jury burned to ashes.


    "What else?"


    Leaf dust light mouth.


    These jurors, who ordered him to send Tianshan to beg for Daoyu and imprison Honglian, now came here with a good tongue and tried to deceive him, saying it was a misunderstanding. How can ye Chen believe it? He was so angry that he didn''t need a lot of high-level blood to clean it. How could he level it?"Please calm down, we will give you an explanation..."


    The second juror came forward and tried to persuade Ye Chen.


    "Bang!"


    The second juror''s head was smashed with a finger punch.


    "Go on."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent.


    "Under the xianzunmian, if you do this, you will only provoke the situation and become uncontrollable..."


    The third juror was cut in two by a blade.


    "Frost leaf immortal, don''t think our truth court is afraid of you..."


    The fourth juror, who wanted to threaten, was slapped in the face by Ye Chen.


    In full view of the public, six consecutive jurors stood up, either tough, or soft, or servile, or full of integrity. However, ye Chen did not leave any hands, and killed six people in a row. Hundreds of jurors were terrified and those who killed the whole universe were stunned.


    Who did not expect, leaf dust dare in front of the universe, wantonly kill these superior.


    You know, each of these people represents supreme power. Higher than the Lord of some small holy places. Hundreds of people united, enough to overturn everything, even the emperor of the level of the strong will give way.


    At the end of the day, no one of the jurors stood up, and all of them lowered their heads and shivered like quails.


    "You are presumptuous


    Finally, someone stood up. His face was old, with silver hair, and his face was dignified and dignified:


    "under the crown of the revered immortal, killing does not help solve the problem."


    "Your fiancee is still in our hands. The court of truth still has the power to destroy everything. "


    "Right now, thousands of Tiansha seeking jade from the truth court point to the whole universe at any time. They are enough to destroy the whole universe. Maybe you don''t care, but your family, your friends, your disciples? They don''t have the power to seek Tao jade without fear of the evil spirits like you. Do you want to fight to the end and let the universe perish? "


    The old man''s eyes are full of perseverance, his backbone, as if standing like steel.


    Although his words are respectful, they are all deterrence. This is enough to destroy the whole universe of the Tiansha qiudao jade, is the truth court''s biggest card.

 Chapter 1658

    Many people have recognized the identity of the old man through the screen. He is the chief judge of the truth court, Ren Tianming!


    When the old man said it, the whole universe held its breath. The universe has never been so close to the end of the world as it is now.


    "Is it? Do you want to threaten me


    Ye Chen opened his mouth, his eyes, no joy and no sorrow, just like the eternal blue sky. The people in the truth court think that they can threaten him by their relatives, but they don''t know how xuanchenxian emperor is threatened? Even if the northern universe is destroyed and a trillion people are turned into dust, the leaf dust will not step back.


    Ren Tianming''s pupil shrinks and looks to the leaf dust.


    In his eyes, he could only see indifference, as if the gods were overlooking all living beings. It is not a pair of human eyes at all, but after thousands of years, life has been looked at very pale, as if the heaven and earth are high above.


    Heaven and earth are merciless, and they regard all things as cud dogs.


    Ren Tianming sighed in his heart and finally lowered his head in front of the whole universe and said: "under the crown of immortal, you have won."


    "The court of truth Ask for the end of the war. " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    As the chief judge of the truth court, Ren Tianming was the highest ranking person in the truth court before daoxuan Xianzong came. Ren Tianming bowed his head to Ye Chen in front of tens of millions of people, which almost represented the surrender of the truth court.


    At that moment, truth star around, I do not know how many people cry, tears do not become a sound!


    Countless immortal soldiers holding Xianbao kneel down on the ground and bow their heads with guilt.


    Since the establishment of the truth court for millions of years, standing on the top of the universe and dominating the Star River, when did it surrender to people? Especially on the other side, it''s just a person.


    At that moment, countless people in the universe at the same time of relief, but also full of horror looking at that proud figure in the sky.


    One man on the universe!


    Ye Chen, with his own strength, has defeated the truth court of the universe and stood on the top of the universe. In the whole history of mankind, I''m afraid that such a powerful existence has never been born!


    Many people have a premonition that after today, the overlord of the universe will be replaced by another person.


    "Hehe, the flesh carries the Tiansha to seek Tao Yu, and kills the stars with one blow. Such a strong man in the universe exists in the world, who can resist him? Now, I''m afraid that frost leaf immortal is not only the first person under the five immortal families. I''m afraid even if the five immortal families come in person, they can''t help him. "


    Innumerable strong practitioners of the truth bowed their heads and sighed.


    However, at this time, more and more people are confused and boiling in their hearts:


    "who is this person


    "Who is his fiancee?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Ren Tianming''s bow, ye Chen disdained to sneer and said: "you feel that you still have the power to resist, and you are not willing to surrender, do you?"


    When the jurors are busy, they are afraid that they will be hidden in the eyes of the judge.


    "Well, now, I''ll let you have a good look. The strength you rely on is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    Ye Chen suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, and yelled loudly:


    "come on!"


    In a flash, all the Tiansha qiudao jade, which was carefully stored in the divine array among the truth stars, all lost control. They all lined up in a line and jumped out of the divine array and flew to Ye dust.


    "What?"


    All of them were shocked. They couldn''t even say anything. They watched one by one the Tiansha begged for Daoyu, just like a tamed dog. Their wild energy didn''t show up at all. They lined up to fly to Ye Chen, and were quietly absorbed into the underworld by him.


    Ye Chen was able to level down daoxuan Xianzong in his last life. He did not know how many pieces of Taoist jade could be solved. He had already known how to operate this thing. The group of people in the truth court had insufficient accomplishments and could only activate them with the divine array. At most, they could only send out 70% or 70% of their abilities. However, when they were in his hands, they could exert 12% of their power.


    Before that, he could smash the powerful star guarded by the divine array, which is the biggest proof!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked. It was the evil spirit who asked for Tao jade. One was enough to destroy a star river, and so many were enough to destroy the whole universe. If ye Chen collected all these things into his pocket, wouldn''t it be like a tiger''s wings?


    In this way, even the five immortals dare not act recklessly!


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    After collecting all the Taoist jade, ye Chen flicked his finger, as if he had done a trivial thing, and looked at Ren Tianming with a sneer.


    Ren Tianming''s face turned white and white, and his legs kept shaking. Finally, he flopped and knelt down in front of Ye Chen.This kneeling is a sign that many people in the universe know that a new era has begun


    Next. Ye Chen stepped into the hall of heaven and discussed with many jurors. No one knew. All we know is that when ye Chen stepped out of the hall, Ren Tianming was livid and trembling.


    I''m afraid the truth court has agreed to the Treaty of humiliating our country


    But at this time, even the people of truth star did not care, and their curiosity almost reached the peak. Who is this frost leaf immortal statue?


    Under the live broadcast of intelligence organizations, under the gaze of monks all over the universe.


    In the crowd of many jurors, ye Chen walks to the trial hall step by step. The trial hall is in the Tiandao palace, which is about a few hundred steps. Ye Chen walks step by step. His body was full of blood and fire, his golden armor was majestic, and his divine power was like anger. People did not dare to approach him, so they could only follow him far away.


    With Ye Chen getting closer and closer to the Supreme Court, many people have an idea, which makes them surprised:


    "the Honglian who was publicly tried by the truth court is not the wife of this frost leaf immortal?"


    No one thought that ye Chen came for this!


    "This is a red crown for a red face!"


    Countless people sigh, and the whole universe, thousands of trillion girls, almost directly moved, eyes full of envy, jealousy. This kind of romance is better than all flowers, all luxury cars, all diamond rings


    At this moment, ye Chen has become a "cosmic husband" beyond the national husband


    Ye Chen enters the trial hall,


    the nine judges are still there, and Su Jing''an sits in the first place trembling. The court was filled with jurors. But in Ye Chen''s eyes, there is only the weak woman standing on the judgment bench, dressed in red.


    "Wow."


    The crowd separated in front of the leaf dust, revealing a channel, pointing straight to the red lotus.


    In the eyes of the whole universe


    "Dada Da --!"


    Ye Chen walked step by step. The blood flame around him gradually dissipated. The simple and elegant golden armor turns into a little bit of gold. The red flame double pupil, the black flame fury sends up. A common appearance, dressed in black, plump and handsome, just like the God of the youth.


    The teenager walks up to Honglian and shows a slightly ashamed smile:


    "wife, I''ve come to pick you up..."

 Chapter 1659

    "Well, I knew you would come."


    Red lotus nods silently, two lines of clear tears can''t stop to stay, finally pours into the youth''s arms.


    At that moment, the whole universe did not know how many women left tears, did not know how many people gaped. In particular, many people who know ye Chen are even more round eyed:


    "is it him?"


    In the whole universe, countless people have been speculating about what it looks like when the blood rainbow strikes and destroys the sky and the earth and kills the head rolling? Some people speculate that it''s the old fairy with white hair and immortals. Some people guess that the sword eyebrow is erect, and his face is majestic. Some people suspect that it is a deity that looks down upon all living beings.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chen is so young and so ordinary.


    He has beautiful features, fair skin, tall and straight, full of vitality, just like a God.


    "So young? It''s not a hundred year old immortal. "


    "The devil who nearly destroyed the whole truth court is such a young man?"


    "God, it is he who alone oppresses the truth court, who, in the face of the whole universe, declares that he wants to destroy the universe, and does not hesitate to fight to the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, in the whole universe, I don''t know how many people exclaim.


    The universe is very big, the earth is very small, although the story of frost leaf immortal Zun has spread, but people who have heard of him may have, but few have seen his appearance.


    Ye Chen killed all the way, and even Ren Tianming retreated and finally bowed in his determination. But everyone never thought that ye Chen''s appearance was so young and handsome.


    "That''s how real people don''t show up."


    Many people sigh, and the youth of the whole universe, have eyes are shining, looking at the leaf dust.


    In the mountain gate, in the street, in the restaurant, in the secret place All over the world, countless girls shout to marry Ye Chen.


    With Ye Chen''s present status, as well as the divine power, which still needs the appearance to match. As long as he is not ugly like a pig, he will immediately surpass any God, son and immortal, and become the best mate in the heart of the universal nun.


    What''s more, he has such a near perfect appearance!


    "My man, do not want to be handsome, nor to be a man of great accomplishments, not to mention wealth. As long as he can challenge the truth court for me alone..."


    I don''t know who called out such slogans. Suddenly, a large group of girls joined in. All over the world, they quickly formed a fan group and a support group of frost leaf immortal Zun, which made people laugh and cry.


    "His real name is Ye Chen, and he is also respected as frost leaf immortal. He comes from the earth. Frost leaf tower, a self-supporting sect, is his presence. When the major forces expand their territory, they dare not provoke the earth and even the entire galaxy. Even the great immortal statues of the heavenly demon emperor and Tianyin ancestor who have risen to a higher level have been killed by him..."


    This time, ye Chen''s identity can no longer be concealed. All major intelligence organizations are fully operating, and they quickly turn over the details of Ye Chen.


    When the real body of leaf dust came out of the water, the whole universe was shocked again.


    Among them, the materials publicized by wushilou are the most comprehensive, including the description of the relationship between Ye Chen and Honglian.


    It is said that the two people for a poor little girl to know each other, to yuanyingjing against the king of the devil, and finally love each other for a long time. One thing after another, it has moved the hearts of half of the universe.


    When it comes to the truth, the court takes away the red lotus and leaves the dust and blood in the sky, which makes countless people moved.


    A lot of people who are deeply resentful of Ye Chen think that he kills too many people and is too cruel. He is a demon murderer. Also have to admit that the truth court did not do a good job, no wonder Ye Chen was angry.


    More girls, more tears in their eyes, were moved by their love.


    By contrast, countless people despise the presiding judge and the top officials of the truth court. They think that they have no tolerance and frame up heroes. Especially in the Wanyao star, the act of casting Tiansha for Daoyu was despised by thousands of people.


    Ye Chen instantly became an idol in the eyes of girls in the whole universe, and was regarded as the patron saint of the galaxy and even the whole universe.


    And now, in the truth court


    When ye Chen saw the red and swollen fingerprints on Honglian''s face, his pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of killing intention. His voice was cold and said:


    "who fought?"


    The monk in charge of the leader was scared into two battles. He screamed and ran out. But before he made two steps, he was burned to ashes by a strange fire, and there was no spirit left.


    Su Jing''an was sweating and shaking uncontrollably. Seeing ye Chen, he immediately screamed: "no, I''m not, I don''t!"


    At this time, where does she still have the appearance of the chief judge just now? People all over the world can see that Su Jing''an, who speaks of justice and justice, is also an ordinary person who is afraid of death in front of death.


    "No one can beat my wife."


    Leaf dust says lightly, a flick casually.


    At the moment when he started, Su Jingan suddenly felt the intention of killing, and suddenly screamed. Dozens of body protecting immortal treasures were cracking open, but they couldn''t win even half a second for her."Help me!"


    Su Jingan screamed bitterly and looked at Ren Tianming. She was able to sit in this position by hooking up with the chief judge Ren Tianming. However, in front of Ye Chen, the latter did not dare to have any.


    "Bang!" One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen points to Su Jing''an''s body and explodes. Then the ghost king appears behind him. He grabs her spirit, throws it into his mouth, chews it and swallows it down.


    Listen to the scream gradually disappear in the belly of the Hades, all people are cold sweat DC, dare not look up, afraid of the next turn of their own.


    "You''ll entangle me in the image of Hades with the ghost that was devoured by it forever. This is the end of beating my wife."


    As soon as he said this, the hearts of countless young girls watching the live broadcast were trembling. How could these words of protecting his wife be more than 1000 times and 10000 times better than that of some bullshit President?


    After cleaning up Su Jing''an, ye Chen gently released the red lotus in his right hand and told him, "wife, they will send you back to the earth safely."


    In this way, the six evil cults, such as Chonglou, have appeared behind Ye Chen. They are stained with the light of the Hades and the underworld. At this time, they are on the top of the road. They have developed a set of immortal killing array. Even in the face of xianzun, they have the power to fight. At this time, the whole universe has seen the end of hurting Ye Chen''s wife. Who dares to stop them? Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "And you?" Honglian is stunned.


    "I''m going to settle some grudges."


    Ye Chen smiles faintly and looks at a certain position of the truth star.


    For ye Chen, it is not the people in the truth court who put Tiansha to beg for Daoyu and imprison Honglian in Wanyao star. They are just a group of puppets. The real thing to clean up is daoxuan Xianzong!

 Chapter 1660

    "When I come back."


    Leaf dust in the red lotus white forehead, gently kiss. Then she was sent away by the six great monks.


    "What is he going to do?"


    A crowd of judges and jurors panicked.


    "The great cleansing is about to begin. May God forgive the sins of the world."


    Ren Tianming bowed his head deeply. Facing such a tough attitude of Ye Chen, a group of jurors had no room for resistance. He was caught by Ye Chen and shot dead on the spot. Even his soul was taken out to interrogate intelligence.


    This move completely shocked everyone. No one dared to resist Ye Chen. Even if the chief judges were roasted in the fire of rosefinch, no one dared to speak out.


    Later, ye Chen came to the reincarnation hall where the Ministry of war was located.


    Seen from the sky, the hall is magnificent, shaped like a five pointed star, just like a giant.


    This represents the supreme military center of the truth court, which controls the most powerful force in the universe, but at this time, the whole department of war is in a panic. Countless immortal troops came from all directions to protect them, but they couldn''t make people feel at ease.


    "Here he is!"


    When the blood rainbow tears the sky, the moment comes to reincarnation palace. There was silence throughout the war department. Many true gods raised their heads and looked at him. Countless chariots, crossbows and magic crystal cannons aimed at Ye dust, but none of them dared to fire.


    In front of Ye Chen, hundreds of thousands of troops are like nobody.


    Ye Chen was surrounded by blood and flame, his pupils were angry, and his golden armor was majestic, as if the God had come to the world. In the face of such a force, many of the truth court immortal army, only feel that the immortal treasure in their hands is like a firecracker, which is simply vulnerable to a blow.


    "Your boss has surrendered. Do you want to fight to the end?"


    The leaf dust opens the way.


    Like rolling thunder, the sound fell from the sky, shaking countless wine cups broken.


    In the command room of the War Department, many real immortals were pale. Here, they command millions of immortal troops to attack the whole universe, destroy stars and exterminate clans, and even control the largest heaven evil spirit jade storehouse in the universe. But when ye dust really arrived at this time, they found that they had no resistance in front of Ye dust.


    Minister Tai Xuanning looked around, dozens of real immortals were here, and there were more than a dozen God formations, countless heavenly kings and war equipment,


    the whole truth court high-level gathered here. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    They used to be so majestic and starry that even the Lord of the holy land would kneel down. But in the face of Ye Chen''s questions, all face as if dead ashes, even some legs tremble.


    "That''s it."


    With a long sigh, taixuan got up and walked out of the palace.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of immortal troops, the Minister of the War Department of the truth court, the commander of the supreme army, bowed his head to Ye Chen and said, "the War Department of the truth court gives you the most respectful greetings under the crown of the respected frost leaf immortal. Welcome to the reincarnation palace." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    At this moment, countless immortal troops shed tears.


    Taixuanning, known as an iron fisted minister, bowed his head to Ye Chen. This means that the million masters of the truth court have given up their resistance in front of Ye Chen.


    "I''m here to clear up a debt and to settle a grudge."


    The leaf dust back hand falls in front of Tai Xuan Ning, light way.


    His eyes were as red as anger and majestic as the sea. The immortal troops and real immortals around him bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Under the crown, some things are not what you think..."


    Taixuan Ning''s face suddenly changed slightly, and many of the immortal soldiers who followed him changed greatly. And ye Chen has already directly put out his hand. He raises his hand and points out.


    "Bang!"


    Taixuanning, who is noble and powerful enough to dominate the fate of most of the universe, is exploded with a finger like this, and all gods and spirits are destroyed!


    "And you, you, you..."


    Every time ye Chen spits out a word, he points out a finger and kills one person.


    Invisible finger awn, will those true immortal''s head to explode in the air directly. He said 75 names in a row and killed 75 high-ranking truth court officials. In front of the reincarnation palace, there are dozens of true immortals, more than 20 heavenly kings and


    in front of the reincarnation palace, many generals are in charge of thousands of troops and horses, which are proud of the star river. However, under Ye Chen''s fingers, they are easily crushed like mole ants.


    At the end of the battle, the faces of the many immortal soldiers killed were pale, and Ren Tianming''s hands trembled:


    under the crown, is that enough? "


    "Not enough."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were glaring.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a golden sword shot through the atmosphere of truth star. The sword was so strong that he cut through the void in an instant and took the head of a man. The whole truth star was killed in a river of blood.


    In addition to many high-level officials, there are many dignitaries hiding in every corner of the truth star and even fleeing. The majesty of the immortal can not be disgraced, and ye Chen may keep his hand?He searched for information from the spirits of the judges and jurors, and it was easy to find the list of relevant personnel. Under Ye Chen''s divine consciousness, the whole truth star will appear, and no one can escape from it.


    On that day, the star of truth turned into a killing ground of Shura, and even many dignitaries who fled by the teleportation array were not spared. They were torn by the dragon flying sword and killed in the void!


    According to the statistics of later generations, more than 5000 people were killed by Ye Chen, but all the people who had taken part in the plot against Ye Chen were killed. This day, known as the day of catastrophe, is the truth of the Star River, dead in the memory, never forget.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was not until ye Chen felt that all the killing was over that he took back the flying sword and turned it into a dragon gold bracelet and put it on his hand. He said faintly:


    "that''s enough now."


    With that, the leaf dust rose from the sky and turned into a blood rainbow across the sky.


    Ren Tianming, the only high-level person left in the truth court, walked into the hall and saw blood and corpses everywhere


    At this time, ye Chen has been shuttling fast on the truth star, preparing to settle the


    power of daoxuan Xianzong is all over the truth court, and there are a large number of them. But how can ye Chen block Ye Chen''s decision? All of a sudden, the whole truth star head rolling, known as the bloody night.


    Ye Chen killed all the way, merciless. As long as people related to daoxuan Xianzong are killed, there is no amnesty. He can''t destroy the whole truth court, but he won''t be soft hearted to kill the chief villain.


    At that moment, all the people in the whole universe saw Ye Chen''s cruel means.


    At this time, people understand. Ye Chen is not only a hero guarding the galaxy, he is also a hero who must report his revenge. The people around you are the scales of Ye Chen. Anyone who dares to offend them, no matter who you are, will be killed without mercy!


    Daoxuan Xianzong had sixteen branches in the truth court, which was directly cut off by Ye Chen. Hundreds of Xianzong disciples were completely wiped out.


    People are shocked by Ye Chen''s means.


    Many holy masters of holy places cried: "we must not offend frost leaf immortal and his family. This should be listed as the iron law of our star river and written on the iron law of the sect."

 Chapter 1661

    In the company, the idol.


    "Little snow. You are a cruel little lover. He has killed more than a million people so far


    Exclaimed the little fox like girl.


    "What little lover!"


    Hu qiaoxue glared at her best friend.


    "Well, it''s not a little lover. Has she become a husband. It is said that his physical body is so difficult that he can even bear the pursuit of Tao Yu. How can you stand it... "


    Hu qiaoxue slapped her forehead, and she has been defeated by the demon king


    In addition to a small number of diehards, I do not know how many of Ye Chen''s enemies set foot on the journey to the earth this night to plead guilty. They were completely frightened.


    Ye Chen''s blood rainbow soared to the sky, and his defeat in the truth court showed his incomparable power.


    What he revealed was his determination to pursue the truth to the end. In the face of this kind of enemy, he can''t beat him, and he has a strong hatred. Who can be afraid? I''m afraid the Holy See and other forces can''t even sleep well.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen splits a palace into two parts with a knife. With a flick of his finger, he grinds a real immortal who is ready to flee from the sky and smashes it into pieces. He fell in front of many daoxuan Xianzong disciples and sucked one of them into his hands.


    "Where is the real high level of daoxuan Xianzong? What cards do they have in their hands? "


    Ye Chen asked.


    The daoxuan Xianzong, with a sad smile: "frost leaf xianzun, the power of daoxuan Xianzong and the elders, is something you can never imagine. You''re waiting for the adults to retaliate... "


    He did not speak, leaf dust has casually twisted his neck, eyes indifferent sweep past: "next."


    Many daoxuan immortal sects looked at each other, and soon some people bowed their heads


    The true faces of daoxuan Xianzong and the Taoist Xianzong elders sent to the truth court are finally displayed in front of Ye Chen.


    "Blue blood, strong mental power and control of people''s hearts? It''s really the hallmark of daoxuan Xianzong. "


    Ye Chen thought silently.


    For example, in the legend, even if the birth of the golden Dharma is a rare one, even if it''s a rare one in the legend, even if it''s a rare one, even if it''s just a miracle, it''s not a miracle.


    "According to my previous life experience, the astral family has long been extinct in this universe, but the leader of daoxuan Xianzong is a half blood star family, and his descendants have more or less star blood. Although they are far less than pure blood stars, they still crush human beings. Therefore, this sect is famous for its alchemy."


    "And the biggest feature of having the blood of the astral race is that the blood is blue!"


    "It''s just a survivor from the last era. It''s just crushing. What kind of God do you really think you''re in charge of everything?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. He shook all the disciples of daoxuan Xianzong to pieces, and then rose to the sky and flew in another direction.


    In the last life of Ye Chen, even the dominator galaxy which dominates hundreds of millions of stars has been destroyed. How can you be afraid of the remains of ancient times? He flew with wind and lightning, emptied his breath, and first went to several daoxuan Xianzong bases in the territory of truth star. It is a pity that these bases have been abandoned for a long time, and all the equipment in them has been erased by unknown forces. But from this absolute blank, we can see the solidity of the performer''s mind.


    "Ha ha, you can escape for a while, can escape for a lifetime?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, turned his bearings, and left the truth star directly. He went straight to a very small planet, which is equal to the satellite level, beside the truth star.


    The name of the temple star is because it is dedicated to the eight pillar gods believed by the truth court. The eight pillar gods are the virtues of loyalty and faith before. They are not so much gods but symbols.


    The speed of Ye dust is very fast. Ten minutes later, it appears above the temple of faith. A grand palace similar to a pyramid is exposed in front of the leaf dust. This palace is hundreds of meters high and square on the top, but it looks like a pyramid, which is quite different from the pyramid of the earth.


    When ye Chen''s mind detects the past, it is instantly bounced open by an invisible energy barrier, unable to enter. Ye Chen was not surprised but pleased:


    "it is indeed here. I''d like to see if you, the elders of the truth court, can withstand me in the end."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grasped it in the void.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The long golden sword is pulled out of thin air. The thunder and lightning explode, and the purple lightning startles the sky. With the infusion of terror, the golden Sabre turned into a sword with hundreds of meters long and surrounded by purple thunder, just like the punishment blade in the hand of Archaean thunder.


    "Go


    When ye Chen cuts out with a knife, the world is shocked. Half a day''s clouds are cut apart by the air of the sword. The surrounding rainforest is turned into countless coke and torn by lightning. The sword came down from the sky and split on the temple of faith.Not to mention a 100 meter high pyramid, it is a hundred meter high xianzun Dharma. Under the blade of Ye Chen, all of them will split and fall apart.


    But the strange thing is.


    "Hum!"


    A blue light shield, emerged in the sky above the temple, full of blue electric current, containing surging energy. Chen Lei opens the sky knife to cut in the energy cover, suddenly explodes the startling sky thunder awn.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, explosions echoed over the temple.


    Purple thunder and blue electricity collide, making a crackling sound. Even the God treasure gold Sabre can only be deeply cut in half, eventually exhausted and blocked by the blue energy shield. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Since he completed feishengjing''s cultivation, he has never been blocked by a sword, which is incomparable with the five times CHENLEI Kaitian Dao.


    "It''s a temple of faith."


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen burst into a drink, and Zhenyuan surged. The dragon gold Sabre soared and became 200 meters long, just like a small kaluda across the sky. Ye Chen was held by the crazy sword and chopped down again!


    "Boom!"


    Several times stronger than before, the explosion started, the sky and earth roared, thunder and lightning exploded. This time, even the people who were far above the star of truth were shaken and raised their heads in surprise.


    Inside the temple of faith.


    In a command room full of ultra modern science fiction color, surrounded by large star maps and blue electric current shining, there are a group of white and transparent skin, revealing blue blood vessels inside, and wearing silver tights, staring at the screen nervously.


    "Frost leaf immortal, he actually came?"


    A bareheaded elder with a slight frown.


    He wears glasses and is gentle and elegant. If the outside world sees him, he must exclaim. This is the last of the eighteen elders of daoxuan Xianzong, the wise elder!

 Chapter 1662

    Although ranking at the bottom of the eighteen elders, the strength of the wisdom elder can not be underestimated. In fact, being an elder in the immortal sect is a symbol of strength. At least he should have the cultivation of flying up to the middle level, and he should also have the strength of one yuan!


    Moreover, daoxuan Xianzong is famous for his divinity, and the Lingzhi elder himself is the descendant of the master religion. He has the lineage of star race. If life and death fight each other, Tianyin ancestor may not be able to get him.


    "Wise man, we underestimated the power of frost leaf immortal. Despite our hasty evacuation, we abandoned several sub bases. But he is still chasing after us. It seems that the rubbish of the truth court has betrayed us


    Another deputy elder said.


    The vice elder of daoxuan Xianzong is not easy to do. It is better than Shiyu Zhenxian, and he can''t be the vice elder of Xianzong. Of course, many vice elders are inferior to him in terms of strength and status.


    "I didn''t expect that even Tiansha qiudaoyu could not kill him, and that he could control all of our thousands of qiudaoyu. Are the celestial beings of the galaxy really so powerful? Even above the mind? " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The wise elder frowned.


    His eyes, shining blue light, as far-reaching as the sea.


    If ye Chen is there, you will know that it is not an electric light at all, but the power of God''s mind condensed to the extreme. The spiritual power of this spiritual elder is so strong that he can even surpass the middle level of the flying realm. He is comparable with Ye Chen. He has reached the level of spiritual penetration and does not need to rely on the physical body.


    In other words, he can survive for a long time, even if the body is destroyed by the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the temple vibrated again, and the stars around it trembled.


    An elder who controls the blue light ball turns his head and shouts: "my Lord, the energy reserve of the outer energy shield has been reduced by 30%. It is expected that after seven attacks, it will be damaged."


    As soon as this was said, all the vice elders in the whole temple of faith were disgraced.


    They know that the energy shield of the temple is so terrible that it can perfectly withstand the attack of Tiansha seeking Daoyu. I didn''t expect that in the hands of Ye Chen, he couldn''t hold on for ten times.


    "Wise man, what shall we do?"


    All the vice elders were looking around.


    "Use the spirit weapon to let the frost leaf immortal see the power of our astral clan." "If he doesn''t come, I can''t help him. Unfortunately, who told him to run to our territory?"


    "Yila --!"


    With the order of the wise elder.


    A thick blue current, like a boa constrictor, converges from the entire pyramid and condenses to the top of the temple. As the current poured in, an electric sphere emerged out of thin air.


    At first it was only the size of a football ball, then it soared, and finally turned into a house the size of a dinosaur egg. Blue light, condensed to the extreme, and finally turned into pure white, white as light.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the magic knife in his hand was postponed.


    "Boom!"


    Above the thunder ball, suddenly shot a thick light column, this light column, by the pure electric light condensation, fully several people embrace. The speed is as fast as thunder light and rushes to the leaf dust in an instant. Before the light column arrived, the terrible energy inside had torn the atmosphere apart, making the air on fire and sparking sparks.


    "Yu!"


    Ye Chen''s magic knife is horizontal, blocking in front of the chest.


    "Boom!"


    He was pushed back several kilometers by the blow, and finally ran into the rainforest. The mind struck the light column and pulled out a ten kilometer long gully in the rain forest, and finally stopped.


    If anyone looks at it from the sky, it will find out.


    With the temple of faith as the center, the whole rainforest is split into two parts. The gully is several meters wide and 10 kilometers long. Like death''s sickle across the ground.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It''s just the beginning, a series of thoughts impact on the light column, released from the blazing thunder ball. The electric ball the size of the house, like a missile base, is venting its firepower on the outside crazily.


    The beams of light, traversing ten or even tens of miles of space, exploded around the dust.


    Each of them is comparable to the top strike of xianzun. Even the top five demon kings and Tianyin ancestors are here. If they are hit by one, they will be seriously injured or even killed.


    But how powerful is Ye Chen?


    Even if there are 100 or 1000 ways, you can''t kill him. All the three gods are in front of him, and they lightly intercept these materialized gods.


    "Bang!"


    leaves dust up, the shape of a flash, like a streamer mirage, even in the impact of many gods through, countless thoughts hit him, like playing on the bubble, passing through, there is no way to dust.Although daoxuan Xianzong''s attainments can even materialize deities and cause terrible damage, speed is definitely a problem. It is enough to kill ordinary monks, but it is too slow for ye Chen!


    "Broken --"


    Ye Chen flashed to the temple and threw it out with a knife.


    This knife is 300 meters long. It''s thundering and shaking. It can be seen dozens of miles away. Finally, Lei Dao was deeply cut into the temple of belief. The blue energy shield trembled violently, and it was chopped open.


    "Alert, alert. The energy reserve has dropped below 30%, which is not enough to resist attacks. Alert, alert... "


    This time, all the vice elders were pale, and even the wise elders were pale.


    "Wise man, what shall we do?"


    Countless anxieties came.


    The wise elder frowned and finally made up his mind.


    "Start the final battle mode of the temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen was about to break the energy shield, he suddenly saw the earth shaking and the concrete burst. The 100 meter high pyramid was climbing, pulling up from the ground and flying into the sky, just like a space warship. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Is this?"


    Ye Chen stopped his thunder knife and frowned.


    However, the members of various intelligence organizations coming from the truth star in the distance have already had their eyes blown out:


    "golden kaluda?"


    The "pyramid" was originally only 100 meters, but now it flew off the ground, revealing the huge hull under the soil. It is nearly 1000 meters long and extremely huge. Its flanks are unfolded, showing long golden wings. It is the shape of kaluda.


    The temple of faith flew into the air, and pieces of bricks and stones peeled off, revealing the real body. The whole body is streamline and dark gold light, with complex lines drawn on it. Like a circuit board, thick blue currents flow through the whole temple. It is covered by a huge energy mask, step by step, rising to the sky.


    The volume of this golden kaluda is at least three times larger than that of ordinary kaluda. Judging from its terrifying and noisy momentum, I am afraid that its combat effectiveness is more than three times stronger than that of ordinary kaluda?

 Chapter 1663

    "My God."


    The intelligence organization personnel who came from afar were all stunned when they saw this scene. Is such a terrible war instrument newly developed by the five immortal schools to conquer the whole universe?


    Those intelligence personnel, who were in a hurry to record with record crystal, could not wait to spread.


    All of a sudden, the universe was a sensation.


    Originally is the leaf dust missing, at a loss many melon eating masses, suddenly saw this scene, instantly boiling. Lin ya, who is from all things building, comes here in a flying boat and turns the live broadcast target here. The eyes of the whole universe are gathered in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    "Kaluda? How could he have such a huge kaluda? "


    "Have the five immortal sects actually started to develop the war equipment above kaluda?"


    "The cost of this warship is as high as that of the God treasure..."


    The people of the universe were shocked.


    Ye Chen''s blood rainbow soars to the sky, and the flesh carries Daoyu, which has made them feel that their three outlooks have been overturned. Now, the frightful warships of bicaloda have emerged again. Is it true that the real world war is going to be launched in an all-round way?


    "It''s a temple of faith. We thought it was just a symbolic building, but unexpectedly it was the latest war equipment secretly developed by daoxuan Xianzong?"


    All major organizations and clans have changed.


    As opponents of the truth court, they study the truth court deeply, and many top secret information are clear. Nature knows the temple of faith.


    However, no one thought that the temple of faith should have such a form. Just looking at its appearance, it is already the first to beat the others. It is hard to imagine its full operation! In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Hongfeng mountain, in the holy palace.


    "It is said that the temple of belief was built three million years ago on the satellite next to the truth star. Every year, Ren Tianming, the chief judge of the truth court, would personally bring people to worship. However, ordinary people at most speculated that there was a high-level garrison of daoxuan Xianzong to supervise the work of the truth court. However, no one knew that it was daoxuan Xianzong who started to study it three million years ago The latest war equipment The instruments of War above kaluda. "


    "This kind of decisive weapon will not move lightly. It is estimated that she has met frost leaf immortal Zun."


    "With his accomplishments, the Xianzong elder is absolutely no match, but the golden kaluda is hard to say. To be honest, when he started to develop it, no one thought that the eighteen elders'' spiritual association was successful. Unexpectedly, he was worthy of being the first researcher of Xianzong, and he really launched this thing."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongshuang, ye Nian and others, standing aside, are anxious.


    At this time, there was a strong spiritual wave in the golden kaluda:


    "frost leaf immortal, you are a great immortal with extraordinary cultivation. You have a long and long life beyond five million years. There is no contradiction between life and death. We can solve it peacefully. Our family will give adequate compensation for all the previous offenses, otherwise we will lose both sides if the war goes on. "


    This spiritual wave, like a vast ocean, coupled with the majestic golden kaluda warship, with a momentum of king in the world.


    Ye Chen looked up at the warship in the sky and said faintly, "with your broken iron, you deserve to negotiate with me?"


    In his last life, he fought against the overlord system, not to mention the golden kaloda. Even the legendary ultimate weapon that can destroy the whole universe, and the image of an alien demon, which is comparable to the supreme treasure, has been positively shaken. How can he be afraid of this kind of crude work in his childhood?


    This golden kaluda seems to others to be the supreme weapon of war, but in his eyes it is not worth mentioning!


    "Arrogant!"


    A series of spiritual fluctuations broke out, and the elders were obviously infuriated.


    "Wise Lord, we should let this earth man who does not know the height of the earth to see the power of our star family''s strongest war machine." An elder bowed. Then, all the elders in the hall asked.


    The wise elder stood in the command room with blue eyes and bright lights, just like gods.


    "War!"


    "Boom!"


    The battle broke out in an instant. A spirit several times thicker than before struck the spear, spewing out from the mouth of golden kaloda, tearing the sky and illuminating the whole universe. A flash of leaf dust breaks through the void in an instant and dodges at 10 times the speed of light.


    "Boom!"


    The mind strikes the spear, directly tearing up the atmosphere, rushes into the universe and strikes a small planet nearby.


    The scale of the planet is not much less than that of the two sides fighting here. However, it is directly smashed into pieces by a blow, just like a lightning whip in the hands of the gods, whipping on the ground, making the universe wail.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Golden kaloda is in full swing. Its combat effectiveness is better than before? The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥äOne after another, thick thoughts of God hit the spear and crossed the void, plowing the surrounding space to one side. Any planet, cosmological creature, and even the void are vulnerable to a single blow in front of this impregnable God impact spear, like fragile paper, easily torn.


    Even the star of truth was not spared. It was swept by a spear struck by a deity. More than a dozen Guardian deities were instantly broken, and half of the ground disappeared. Fortunately, it was not swept to the front, otherwise it could not escape the fate of destruction.


    The power of each blow of the golden kaluda has reached the peak power of flying to the top of the realm. Ye Chen also cherishes it.


    "I didn''t expect that daoxuan Xianzong had some skills, but the warship was still a little powerful."


    Leaf dust slightly surprised, but not afraid. He is invincible in the universe at this time.


    "Broken --"


    In the long sky, the purple electric light, the combination of Ye Chen and man''s knife, turns into a fast electric light and wanders in the air. From time to time, a knife is drawn on the golden kaluda, and its energy shield trembles.


    The fight between one man and one ship is like two gods fighting.


    With one stroke, they destroy the sky and earth, shake the void, and the small stars around them are affected and dissipate directly, as if they have never existed in the universe.


    "Wait, what is that? Frost leaf fairy


    Countless people through all things live, see this scene, suddenly shocked.


    We are curious about where the terrifying final decisive weapon came out. As a result, ye Chen fought with it.


    "You see, there is a star ring on the surface of the golden kaluda, which is not the symbol of daoxuan Xianzong? Is this the war instrument of daoxuan Xianzong? "


    The sharp eyed monk called out, and all of them suddenly realized that it was Ye Chen who was looking for daoxuan Xianzong''s trouble.


    The truth court is the running dog of daoxuan Xianzong. Other people are holding the dog and beating the dog. They dare not provoke the owner. However, ye Chen, who beat the dog, has to go to the master to settle accounts!

 Chapter 1664

    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle is still going on. Ye Chen''s sword is shining across the sky. He shuttles in the air, flashes the gods, and attacks the spear from time to time. The elders were obviously anxious, and found that it was very difficult to hit Ye Chen with this method. They began to fight and go.


    Regardless of the bulkiness of the golden kaluda, once it starts, it will fly out of the star of truth with great speed. Obviously, I want to leave the star of truth and escape the attack of Ye dust.


    "Where to go?"


    Ye Chen opens the body guard Zhenyuan, hard receives the divine idea impact blow, and then cuts fiercely on the protective cover. The golden kaluda, which is more than one kilometer high, is one of the sinks. The whole protective cover is roaring.


    "Damn the frost leaf fairy!"


    At this time, even the wise elder was angry.


    "Since it''s useless to attack the spear with divine thoughts, we''ll start the God killing cannon to let the frost leaf immortal master see how powerful we are."


    Wisdom elder, the eyes flash.


    "Click, click --"


    Listening to a series of mechanical sounds, golden kaluda surface, actually stretched out a piece of dark gun barrel. But the number of brilliant blue tubes can be said. Dense, all over the golden kaluda around, there are hundreds of thousands.


    In a flash, the warship changed from a gentle and virtuous girl to a well armed man.


    "Let go


    With an order and a roar, hundreds of terror God killing cannons that surpass the magic crystal cannons fired at the same time.


    There are hundreds of lights tearing the sky. Each light is a short shuttle full of blue light. The speed is even above the speed of light, which is enough to tear a planet into pieces and pierce through kaluda. Even if the leader of the five immortal sects is here, they may not be able to retreat.


    At this moment, even leaf dust''s face was slightly dignified.


    "Go


    The three gods came out of thin air to protect the leaf dust. Then, the golden flame battle armor also ignited. In the face of these attacks that can threaten the spirit, even ye Chen dare not be careless.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Hundreds of short shuttles, which were accelerated to the extreme, hit the dust at the same time. Suddenly, the black whirlpool fluctuated violently, and then it exploded violently. Then, a short shuttle hit all the shenxiangwan on the surface of the leaf dust. The gold fireworks are shining in the sky, and the blue and gold gods are shining. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    As if the rain beat pipa, the huge hammer hit the copper bell, making a sound of Dong Dong Dong.


    At the end of the day, even the leaf dust seemed unable to support it. It was directly hit and flew out, sliding for several kilometers on the ground. Finally, it hit the bottom of the ground, even pierced the whole ground, and hit out from the other side of the planet.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this extremely ferocious scene, countless audiences in front of the water curtain took a breath of cool air.


    It was the kaluda, the most famous turret in those years, and it had only dozens of cannons. This golden kaluda, with hundreds of doors, is so powerful that it is absolutely the best in the universe. In particular, they use the terrifying God killing cannons, which have a long range and great power.


    "Frost leaf immortal Zun will not be defeated?"


    In many people''s minds, doubts arise. After all, the performance of this golden kaluda is too terrible. It is the combat power that these friars have never seen. Such a warship is enough to conquer most of the universe. At least, many holy masters ask themselves, and there is absolutely no way to compete with it.


    After a successful attack, golden kaluda did not stop and flew directly to the other side of the planet. The muzzle was cold and the blue light was shining. It launched the attack again.


    "Bang!"


    Hundreds of beams of light are blooming fiercely. Countless short shuttles made of dissimilar metals hit the ground. On this kind of short shuttle, it is easy to attach the spiritual power of the mind and explode the power of terror.


    See a blue light and shadow flash, pull out long white mark in the air. The planet itself, in front of the God killing cannon, is simply vulnerable to a blow, like a piece of paper, easily torn to pieces.


    In a flash, the whole planet turned into dust, and the battlefield of both sides came into the universe.


    "Boom!"


    A bloody light rose from the sky.


    The dust of the leaves is enveloped in the blood flame, the gold is as angry as the red flame in the pupil. It can be seen that there are several depressions in his chest armor, which are obviously attributed to the divine killing gun.


    Ye Chen was infuriated.


    "Sword battle!"


    With one move of both hands, he shot ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine flying swords into the air and turned into a nine Xuan ten thousand sword array. Although it was transformed by the sword spirit, it also had a substance. It was so cold that people didn''t dare to see it more. He felt that his eyes would be cut apart.


    "Go!"


    When ye Chen turned his hand, he suddenly pulled out a sword rainbow in the void, just like a bright meteor, falling from the sky and crashing on the energy shield of golden kaluda.


    Suddenly the energy shield trembled. I saw a bump on the blue energy shield. In these bumps and bumps, there are flying swords several inches long. These flying swords are like drill bits, trying to drill into the energy shield."Fire! Fire


    The faces of the vice elders changed wildly.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A series of God killing cannons were fired wildly, covering the whole universe. At this time, like a hedgehog, golden kaluda was attacking all directions. The little sun on the top of the tower sent out a chain of gods with a length of more than 1000 meters, just like a whip. It was just another powerful weapon to kill God!


    All this can not only cause terrible physical damage, but also hurt people''s mind. If an ordinary monk is strong enough, his mind can''t be resisted. Finally, he becomes a puppet like a vegetable.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole void trembles under the cannon and the whip.


    Many buildings on the nearest truth star, under this terrible weapon, are like fortresses on the beach, destroyed by one blow. Every time it sweeps the ground, it is enough to destroy all life and buildings within tens of thousands of meters. If there was no divine array protection, I am afraid the truth star would have perished. However, the war lasted only a few minutes, and the affected truth star would have suffered heavy casualties.


    "Dang --!"


    A flying sword is directly pulled out by the whip of killing God. Other flying swords surround the sky and collide with the scourge of killing gods, bringing sparks. Ye Chen is in control of the sword array, fighting against Golden kaluda.


    This golden warship, worthy of being a star family''s war weapon, is as thick as a turtle shell, and is very difficult to break open. Moreover, he has many weapons. If a general monk who has risen to a higher level or even to the peak, he must be at a loss when facing it, and even be defeated.


    "In this post cultivation era, the five immortal sects really can conquer the whole universe with the help of golden kaluda. Unfortunately, it is not complete after all, and it also meets me."


    Leaf dust in the pupil of a piece of indifference.


    He rose to the sky and flew high into the sky, overlooking golden kaluda. A round ball surrounded by five colors of light, suspended on the top of the leaf dust, a ray of light on the ancient seal birth and death, as if the universe had not opened.


    Tiansha seeks Tao jade!

 Chapter 1665

    "Tiansha seeks Tao jade?"


    Many vice elders saw this scene and immediately changed their faces.


    We are so familiar with this seemingly insignificant little thing. Before, they used it to kill the gods and destroy the universe. Ye Chen also smashed the powerful star with one blow. At the thought that the terrible attack would fall on them today, the elders were frightened.


    "Damn it, use the secret mantra that we put in the jade of Tiansha seeking Tao to control it."


    Exclaimed the wise old man.


    But at this time, the colorful light was flourishing, and the Tiansha asked for the Taoist jade to come down from the sky. The little ball closed in the air and turned into a chaotic thunder column like black but not black and white.


    Although the thunder pillar seems insignificant, it breaks through the void and forms a terrible black hole, which is extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The jade sweeps on the energy cover outside the golden kaloda, and suddenly gives out the explosion sound of energy annihilation. The "five elements divine thunder" with the original destructive power is enough to destroy all objects. Even the energy shield is no exception.


    "Warning, warning, shield energy has been reduced to 20 percent."


    "Nineteen percent."


    "Eighteen percent."


    "Seventeen percent..."


    Almost instantly, the energy shield fell below 10 percent, representing a red glare of extreme danger that lit up in the command room.


    "Use the energy reserves."


    With a loud cry from the wise elder, his eyes were full of brilliance, and his surging spiritual power instantly overflowed into the wall and controlled the whole golden kaluda. At this time, being manipulated by his elder leader himself, the originally bulky golden kaluda suddenly became flexible and moved back fiercely to avoid the attack of chaotic thunder column.


    "Shua


    Chaos thunder column has no target, instantly hit in the empty star sea.


    At this moment, even the empty space of several hundred meters in circumference was instantly smashed to pieces, and a huge black hole appeared. All the intelligence personnel watching the war were involved and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, many old people took a breath.


    This strike, if completely hit them, would be enough to break the energy shield and damage the warships. If it wasn''t for the wise elders who dodged at the critical moment and used the energy reserve, the energy shield might have been broken.


    With the filling of the reserve energy, the energy shield suddenly rises again and is more brilliant than before. Golden kaloda is the decisive weapon of the government in the universe. It has accumulated energy for countless years. How strong is it? Even if we drain the energy of the whole galaxy, we may not be able to make up half of it.


    "Shua


    At this time, the whip was 2000 meters long and tens of meters thick. It was like a giant dragon dancing in the sky and smashed to the leaf dust. That whip of power, let the world pale, countless people in front of the water curtain shocked.


    "Just like ants."


    Ye Chen has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. His grand true yuan is instantly infused into another Tiansha seeking Taoist jade.


    The vitality of the whole star river of truth comes together with the mobilization of leaf dust. Like a long whale drinking water, the Tiansha jade absorbed a huge amount of energy, and instantly shot out a bigger chaotic thunder column than before.


    The pillar of thunder, entangled with destruction and primal power, came down from the sky and rammed with the whip of God. The whole world was suddenly submerged in a flash of lightning. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Many friars in front of the water curtain were totally disgraced. This kind of terrifying power completely exceeded their imagination of immortal statues and war equipment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Chen sent out three heavenly evil spirits to seek Tao jade, and gold kaloda also released three whips of killing gods.


    The two sides of the war, let the universe collapse, time collapse, void broken. Most of the truth stars are destroyed by the aftermath of the fight.


    At the end of the battle, one man, one ship, and even hit the star river of truth, setting off a shocking storm in the universe.


    "It''s terrible, it''s too powerful. Can it be human power?"


    Countless people through the water curtain live broadcast, see this scene, heart a burst of shaking.


    The power of golden kaluda has made all major forces tremble. This is completely beyond the scope of ordinary war equipment. The wind falcon, the sparrow, and even the kaluda are fragile like children. However, ye Chen is more terrifying. With the power of one person, he shakes the decisive weapons. He behaved like a God.


    "If there is a God in the universe, it will be frost leaf immortal. He is the God who came into the world. "


    There are so many powerful people who practice the truth.


    Even many immortal statues were dazzled and fascinated. Ye Chen showed him the real power of the highest level friar in the flying realm. In this war, we will go straight after the robbery. Among the immortals, few can do it. Even if the five immortals came, they should be astonished."Broken --"


    Ye Chen shakes the God treasure, and the nine gods behind him appear together. He injects the terrifying power into a jade of Tiansha seeking Tao. At this moment, it can be turned into a jade of nine evils seeking Tao. Its explosive power is unimaginable!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The wise elder drinks.


    The spiritual power of many elders, as if without money, was infused into the warship. All of a sudden, the whole golden kaluda lights up with brilliant blue lights. Countless thick electric currents are like a python winding around. At the end, a 3000 meter long God killing whip rises from the top of the tower and stretches across the sky like a pillar of heaven!


    "Boom!"


    This blow, condensed the strongest strength of Ye Chen and the elders.


    All the powers of the nine gods were mobilized, and every trace of power was drained. All of them were put on the top of the most powerful blow. See a thick as a bucket of chaotic thunder column, from the sky, like the general punishment of heaven.


    The golden kaluda, on the other hand, wields 3000 meters of divinity to impact the long chain and sweep the void like a whip in the hands of gods.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the two can hardly be described by language.


    All of them are lost in the sky. If you look around, you can only see a vast white light. It is the power that condenses to the apex, the terrible energy storm, sweeps in the Star River, sets off the terrible space earthquake.


    "Who won?"


    Monks and most of the people from all over the world watched nervously through the water curtain.


    At this point, the water curtain can not see the battlefield clearly. Until the thunder clouds cleared away and the storm subsided. All talents see the scene clearly and see a scene unforgettable to everyone.


    A god of war with golden flame and gold armor stands on the void, with nine gods hanging on his head, as if he were in charge of the punishment of heaven.


    At his feet, hundreds of meters high, golden kaluda, the surface of the energy shield exploded. And the golden kaluda, which weighs one million tons, is rickety and seems to have been badly damaged. It''s smashed and turned into powder


    Ten thousand men before, destroy the ship!

 Chapter 1666

    "Boom!"


    Five quarters of the million tons of gold in kaluda cracked into powder, triggering a terrible space earthquake. All the people who saw the live broadcast through the water curtain took a breath.


    It may be a final decisive weapon, enough to conquer the whole universe, but under the attack of Ye Chen, it turns into powder like this?


    "The frost leaf immortal is so strong that even the final decisive weapon of the star clan is not his opponent. Is there any clan or race in this universe that dares to challenge him? "


    There are those who are strong in practice and sigh in the building of all things.


    The rest of us have a lingering fear. Since the truth court bowed down and the elders were defeated, ye Chen''s strength has reached a terrible position. Many people believe that even the five immortal sects can''t help him.


    "Shua --!"


    But at this time, those scattered powder quickly gathered into one, and it turned out to be golden kaluda.


    Time reversal God array! With this thing, the nirvana of kaluda can be reborn. Ordinary kaluda has this kind of equipment, and golden kaluda is no exception.


    However, even after nirvana, the golden kaloda was still in a state of collapse. Obviously, under the attack of jiusha seeking Daoyu, he was seriously damaged and fled to the west, as if he wanted to escape into the Central Star River and escape from leaf dust.


    "Shua


    One after another gorgeous blue lights, lit up on the gold metal wall, the elders obviously took out the strength of sucking and began to flee. As a space warship, golden kaloda launches with all its strength, and its speed is far faster than that of the earth plane or warship.


    A huge electromagnetic circle was visible around the golden kaluda.


    The golden kaluda speeded up in an instant and galloped forward at a faster and faster speed. What is the concept of a million ton object flying faster than the speed of light? With its impact, it can smash the planet in front of it.


    At this time, the strongest weapon of golden kaluda is itself.


    "You can''t run away."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold. He took a step, and in an instant he crossed thousands of feet to the side of golden kaluda. He hit the metal wall with a blow. The energy shield is broken, and the golden kaluda can only eat his fist raw.


    You can see the blue and gold light shining.


    The power of Ye Chen''s fist made the world collapse, the sun and the moon decayed, and the power of terror exploded. Kaloda, which weighs millions of tons of gold, can''t carry it. It flies out tens of meters in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The elders were all pale.


    Everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen was so powerful. Not only are magic and magic skills amazing, but the body is also so terrible. The wise elder''s face was very serious. As for those ordinary Xianzong research and development disciples, the whole person has been scared silly.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Frost leaf immortal will not let me go."


    A group of deputy elders were pale.


    "Lead him into the Central Star River, and ask the master to give him a hand and tear him to pieces."


    The wise elder is cruel.


    Next, gold kaluda in the obstruction of leaf dust, indomitable fly to the depths of the star river. With every fist and foot, ye Chen struck the golden kaluda. Although he made the golden kaluda tremble, he could not break the wall.


    "This strange metal seems to be man-made immortal gold?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Immortal gold is the building material of the supreme divine treasure. It is extremely precious, and there is not much in the whole universe. However, he did not expect that daoxuan Xianzong could be artificially created.


    Although the immortal gold made by man is certainly not as powerful as that generated naturally in ancient times, the Taoist immortal sect still has such skills, which is beyond Ye Chen''s imagination. This kind of artificial gold is still very hard and can withstand the attack of Dujie. Even the explosion of jiusha qiudao jade can not hurt it.


    "After all, it''s just a dead thing. How can I be stopped without a real strong host?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength of his fists and feet became more and more powerful. Finally, he turned into a rosefinch, a giant beast of ten Zhang in size, shrouded in the golden flame.


    "Boom!"


    The wings of the flaming rosefinch fire hit the golden kaloda. On the gold wall, a huge trace appeared, like a blade of knife, pulling out a crack tens of meters long.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The Deputy elders were stunned, and the gods were really beyond imagination.


    But they have no time to react. The rosefinch fire can refine all things. It is the elixir of immortal gold. If Immortal fairies are perfect, how can they be used to refine the supreme treasures?


    Every strike of the rosefinch God left a deep mark on the golden kaloda, and some scars, even tens of meters deep, destroyed the warship cabin.


    "The main armor on the outside is almost unable to withstand the attack."


    An elder reported for duty urgently.


    "Launch the ultimate bomb and blow him to pieces


    The wise elder said fiercely.


    The ultimate bomb is already the last card of golden kaluda. It is composed of pure energy, with amazing destructive power and even with the attack of gods. Once the body can not bear it, even the spirit will be completely destroyed.However, once it explodes, the energy inside the warship will be completely exhausted, and it will take at least another million years to accumulate. Therefore, the wisdom elder still can''t make up his mind.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a huge black sphere blooming from the golden kaluda, covering a radius of ten kilometers. Inside this black sphere, the energy of terror is surging. All space, objects and life are annihilated.


    The whole starry sky, sunken out of thin air, is like a huge sea bowl, forming a terrible black hole. Even the golden kaluda itself is almost involved.


    "Is he dead?"


    The elders were just about to breathe a sigh of relief. The ultimate bomb was specially developed by them to combat the power of the overlord system. No matter how strong the leaf dust is, Zong can not be more powerful than the great friars in the ancient times.


    But there was a scene that made them despair.


    "Bang!"


    More than ten kilometers away, a group of golden flame fiercely unfolds, revealing the rosefinch which spreads its wings and flies. Leaf dust eyes in cold, with a trace of anger. He expected that the elder still had cards, but he didn''t expect that it was so amazing.


    "This ultimate bomb is comparable to jiusha''s pursuit of Daoyu. With my current strength, I can carry a hard blow, which is neither death nor injury. Fortunately, I am cautious and always pay attention to it. Moreover, the rosefinch is so fast that it can even hide in other planes. Otherwise, I will suffer and be forced out of other means. " Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The more ye thought, the more angry he was.


    Emperor xuanchen almost capsized in the gutter. How can he bear it?


    He spread his wings, like a phoenix flying across three thousand realms, and rushed to golden kaluda in an instant. This time, the dust leaves no more hands. The power of the nine gods gathered together in the body of the rosefinch and brought it into full play.


    This time, it is the ultimate magic power of the rosefinch God phase - fire phoenix burning the sky!

 Chapter 1667

    The fire phoenix burning the sky is a kind of Zhiqiang magic power with the same level as the one wand of Qi Tian, Wanyao Chao, jimingyu Shenquan and Tianlei Longxiao Dao. As soon as this move is launched, he will instantly crack the ship.


    The wise elders and others are struggling to support. Unfortunately, we''ve run out of energy. We can''t make a second hit.


    "Go


    In the end, the leaf dust directly urges the Green Dragon God phase, the sky dragon gold bracelet, turns into the gold knife in the hand. A Thunder Dragon roared out. The void was torn apart and turned into an ocean of thunder and lightning for several kilometers. A king of gods stands in the thunder sea, and splits Yin and Yang and chaos with one knife.


    "Shua


    The purple and golden awn cuts through the void and cuts on the golden kaloda. Suddenly, the golden kaluda, which is hundreds of meters high, is separated from the middle. In front of the thunder dragon roaring knife, the hard artificial gold is easily cut off like tofu. Dao mang all the way into more than 200 meters before it can stop in the command room.


    But even so, the terrible Sabre Qi exploded, tearing the vice elders in the whole command room into pieces. Although these vice elders are strong in spirit, their bodies are too fragile.


    Only the wise elder turned into a blue light and escaped from it, looking flustered.


    "My Lord, please spare my life. I have a lot of important information about daoxuan Xianzong..."


    The wise elder roared.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. When he pushes out a knife, the void is torn, and the invisible blade is horizontal to the sky. The body surface of the wise elder is like the spiritual barrier of essence, which is directly broken. The immortal treasure on his body was split into two pieces, and finally the whole body was cut into two pieces with one knife.


    "Whoosh!"


    A pale blue light and shadow escaped from the corpse and turned into the shape of a wise elder. Huge spiritual power, surging between heaven and earth, as vast as the ocean.


    The spirit of the descendants of the astral family is strong enough to get rid of the body when they reach the realm of the spiritual elder. The spirit exists for a long time, which is the general immortal, and the divinity is far less powerful than him. Lei Dao splits on the wisdom elder''s body, causes little damage to him. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Sir, we can still talk about it."


    See ye Chen can''t do anything about himself, the wisdom elder immediately calm down.


    But this ability, how to put in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hundred thoughts become soldiers, now!"


    See leaf dust two eyes a congealed, shot out a golden column of light.


    The light column condenses and turns into a long halberd with dragon pattern of 3.3-3.3. The halberd body is covered with extremely mysterious divine patterns. Once the golden halberd comes out, the heaven and earth are quiet, as if the soul has frozen.


    When the wise elder saw this, his spirit suddenly fluctuated violently:


    "the method of transforming mind into form! At this time, only the oldest strong of the astral clan can display the strongest spiritual secret. How can you handle it... "


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen waved his sleeve robe.


    The golden halberd pattern runs through heaven and earth. The divine awn seems to split the spirits of human beings. Many fish swimming in the starry sky several kilometers apart are swimming, and suddenly their eyes darken and turn their belly up. Their fragile spirits were directly injured by the dragon pattern halberd.


    Although the spiritual elder is a master of mind in the flying realm, he has the blood of the star family, and his spiritual power is as deep as the sea. But under the long halberd with dragon pattern, it can''t resist at all and is directly split into two pieces.


    You know, ye Chen''s mind has long been cultivated into Qiyao Lianhua, and has completely achieved the acme of his mind!


    "Pardon me, my Lord. I really have important information. In fact, the five immortal sects seem to be at the top, but in fact they are always trembling. There is a terrifying hegemon system. There are real great friars who cross the border. Sooner or later, they will return to the universe. When the war starts, the whole universe will turn into a sea of blood... "


    In the spirit of the wise elder, there was a continuous howl.


    However, ye Chen did not leave his hands, and the long halberd with dragon patterns was chopped out nine times in a row, and his spiritual consciousness was completely cut off. Just a wave of sleeves, the wisdom of the elder left a huge blue spirit body, into the sleeve robe.


    This pure spiritual body, after engulfed, is good for the mind. In addition, there are many news that ye Chen is interested in, especially the last one, which makes Ye Chen''s eyes fixed.


    In the last generation, the five immortal sects didn''t know the existence of the hegemon galaxy at all. Did their rebirth also cause the butterfly effect, which led to the early birth of the hegemon Galaxy?


    "I don''t know what to do with this golden kaluda?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are on the broken warship, and he gives up his head. For him, the artificial immortal gold has some chicken ribs, which can neither make the supreme divine treasure nor strengthen the Tianlong gold bracelet.


    And in the universe, all those who witnessed the war have been silent and awed


    The frost leaf immortal worshipped the blood rainbow to the sky, defeated the truth court, and slaughtered the elder of daoxuan Xianzong. At the border of the Central Star River, he cut down the gold kaluda, the final decisive weapon. The friars of the whole universe, moved by it, felt that even the five immortal sects could not help but frost leaf immortal respect!


    The existence of Tianyin ancestor, Wanyao Xinghe, cloud goddess, truth court, and even the five immortal sects are covered by the light of one personFrost leaf immortal statue! One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "In the history of human beings, even in the history of the whole cultivation world, there has never been such a natural and invincible existence as Shuangye xianzun. He is like the true God of ancient times, invincible and unmatched


    "He is a genius, he is the most powerful immortal, he is the future of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Before nanjue left the Xiuzhen forum, this sentence was regarded as a standard by countless people, even spread to the Internet, and was recognized by billions of people on the earth.


    At that moment, many sects appeared on the earth and even the whole universe, such as chaoye sect, yingshuangmen sect, xuye xianzun fan group


    These people fanatically pursue Ye Chen, believing that he is the only true God in the world. In fact, to the realm of Ye Chen, it is no different from the gods.


    But in front of him, he still blocks the real enemy


    After ye Chen easily killed the wisdom elder, his expression was indifferent, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t you think it''s too heartless to watch his descendants die like this?"


    Watching the live broadcast in front of the water curtain, people feel some doubts. Who is frost leaf fairy Zun talking to?


    Soon, he had the answer, and a voice that sounded empty and wise suddenly rang out:


    "I didn''t expect that your mind could be condensed. At this point, the power of that hundred thoughts into a soldier is really powerful. I''m afraid I''ll catch myself if I come out to save people."


    With these words, a blue divinity that runs through the starry sky cuts through the sky from the Central Star River and falls in front of people. In the mind, a white beard and white hair, an old man in white clothes.


    The old man was covered in blue clouds, treading on the void, like a fairy.


    "Another immortal?"


    All of them were shocked. Did frost leaf xianzun poke the hornet''s nest? The old man seemed to be a master of divinity. He must be a great master of daoxuan Xianzong, but he didn''t know who he was?

 Chapter 1668

    At this time, many old monsters at the level of the Lord of the Holy Land and the elder level of the Supreme Master had recognized the old man and cried out in succession:


    "this is not the father and son of the Taoist immortal sect, Xumi xianzun?"


    "Xumi xianzun?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he had some memories of the old man. When he stepped down the daoxuan Xianzong in the last life, he betrayed his father by calling for mercy first.


    At present, although this guy is also a high-level friar, and also has one yuan power, compared with Tianyin ancestor and TIANYAO emperor, he is also among Bozhong. Although he cultivates divinity, ordinary immortal can''t do anything about it, but ye Chen''s divinity and its conciseness can suppress him even more.


    "Do you dare to fight against me on your own? Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut you with one sword? "


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you are really powerful. He killed Tianyin''s ancestor, killed the emperor of the heavenly demon, defeated the court of truth, and even the golden kaluro was destroyed. His achievements are almost comparable to those of my father at that time. If it comes to fighting alone, I will never be like you. But since you dare to kill people in front of the Central Star River, you don''t pay much attention to my five immortals? "


    Xu Mi Xian respected his face and said solemnly.


    Ye Chen said faintly: "the Central Star River is very big, and there are countless sects in it. How can I kill a few people here? Why don''t I pay attention to the five immortal sects? What''s more, it''s up to you to represent the five immortals?"


    Hehe, he''s really smart. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Xumi xianzun calmly said: "you are right. The five immortal sects do have different opinions on how to deal with you. The magic spirit immortal sect is close to you, and the spirit beast peak thinks that you are their great ability to transform the world and also agrees with the magic immortal sect because you have cultivated the four phase Xuangong to such a high level It''s not a reason for you to be presumptuous in front of me. " "What do you count as?"


    Leaf dust disdain way: "I leaf somebody wants to do what, no one can stop, if you do not accept, come up to lead death is."


    Xumi xianzun was so ridiculed, but still not angry, chuckled: "what an arrogant and domineering frost leaf immortal Zun, since I dare to appear in front of you, how can it be a person?"


    "What else?"


    People were even more surprised.


    It can be said that there is no one in a hundred thousand years. Now we need another one?


    Just listen to the buzz, coming from afar. When we looked up, we saw a wind Falcon flying at high speed. On the wind falcon, there was also a black and white sign of yin and Yang. On top of the Falcon stood a man in green.


    "Brother Luo, how late are you?"


    Xu Mi Xian respected his voice.


    "I haven''t been born for a long time. After meeting some old friends, I delayed a little bit. Fortunately, I didn''t miss the business."


    The man in green answered lightly. He said, stepping down from the Falcon.


    Each foot of the man in green stepped on the void, like an invisible ladder. He has a clear face, white temples and old blue shirt, just like a famous scholar in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. It is before the crazy worship of Ye Chen''s little girls, in the water curtain to see the man in green, also not from the eyes of a bright.


    "Tianluo xianzun of Taixu Xianzong?"


    At the same time, those who watch the live broadcast take a breath.


    Tianluo xianzun is the deputy leader of Taixu Xianzong. His strength is not comparable to any Xianzong elder. How can people not be surprised when such a legendary figure appears in front of everyone.


    "Xianzun is a high-level peak. He is much better than you."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, glanced at Tianluo Xianzong, and shook his head slightly: "but with you two, if you want to deal with me, it''s still far away."


    Although there is no earthshaking scene from the man in Tsing Yi, his breath is more powerful and better than Xumi xianzun. He is only half a step away from the peak of xianzun.


    "What if you add me?"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, a bright sword like the song of a dragon shot from afar. The sword was cut through the sky and fell in front of the public, showing a gentle man with a sword.


    "The third great immortal?"


    Everyone has been numb by the shock, the three immortals.


    What is the concept?


    Every great immortal is likely to cross the border of plunder, all of which is to close down and study hard against the clock. On weekdays, we can see very few true immortals. We don''t know how many real immortals have never seen an ordinary one in their life. As a result, they are here one after another. Including Ye Chen, there are four great immortals gathered in the central Xinghe border area, which is absolutely earth shaking.


    It is indeed the territory of the five immortal sects. Once this news spreads out, it is bound to frighten the world.


    The strong men of many holy places are all gaping and shivering. In front of the high-level immortal statue in the flying realm, their cultivation is just like a child, which is not worth mentioning."Who are you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the elegant man who came from the sword. Although he looked very young, his cultivation was still above the Tianluo immortal statue. Even he couldn''t see through.


    "I don''t have a surname. I''m lucky to be accepted by my master. Call me a sword slave."


    Refined man, said haughtily.


    "Sword slave!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many holy masters of the Holy Land exclaimed. The name sounds mean, but it depends on whose servant it is. The sword slave is a schoolboy in charge of Shenjian Xianzong. He grew up with him, practiced together, fought together in the world and founded Xianzong together. All his accomplishments were taught by the leader of Shenjian Xianzong!


    Although the sword slave is nominally a slave, it has long been regarded as a brother by the master of Shenjian Xianzong. It can be said that this is a big man in charge of the Xianzong sect!


    "Sword slave, you are late." Xu Mi Xian respected the light way.


    "Before I came here, I cut off some of Xiao Xiao''s generation, so that the master would not be born for a long time, and those people would think that I was a bully of Shenjian Xianzong."


    The way of gentle and elegant man.


    He said it plainly. The eastern part of the Central Star River had been in chaos for a long time. Because ye Chen was strong, he wanted to raise his arms and fight against several holy places of the five immortal sect. He was directly exterminated. The whole clan''s door was dead, and even the whole planet was wiped out with a sword!


    "Frost leaf immortal Zun, there are three great immortals here now. If you can make a spirit oath and join any one of the five immortal sects at will, we can give you a way to live."


    The elegant man carried the sword leisurely.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the three of us for working together to bully the small."


    Xumi xianzun is murderous.


    Many strong people tremble all over and turn their eyes to the leaf dust in the water curtain.


    Three great immortals join hands! This is an epoch-making event. In the past one million years, xianzun is rare in the world. What''s more, three great immortals join hands to attack one person? Although Ye Chen is famous, he has just defeated the golden kaluda. It seems that he has played all the cards. Can he antagonize the three immortals at the same time?

 Chapter 1669

    "Frost leaf immortal Zun is going to be bad, this is the killing Bureau, specially aimed at him."


    "Xumi xianzun, Tianluo xianzun and JianNu are all millions of people who have become famous. Compared with the previous opponents, it is a world of difference. Frost leaf immortal is in danger."


    "But if frost leaf xianzun is subject to the five immortal sects, I''m afraid that in another 34 million years, we will never find such a brilliant person to fight against the five immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, I don''t know how many friars frowned. Even though they were across the water curtain, they could feel the soaring spirit of the three immortals. Obviously, if ye did not bow his head, he would never die.


    "Bow your head? Is it up to you? "


    Ye Chen laughed with no fear on his face and said with a cold smile, "how can you force me to bow my head with you three? Today, let me kill you and frighten the world. Let them know that I can''t be provoked


    As soon as ye Chen said this, three people changed color at the same time.


    "Arrogant!"


    Xumi xianzun scolded.


    "It''s rude."


    The face of tianluoxian is cold and cold.


    "Sacrifice my sword with your blood today." Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Elegant man, roaring, scabbard roaring.


    With the three people''s words, the three huge power suddenly rose to the sky and filled the whole central Xinghe border. How terrifying is it that the high-level strong men in the flying realm release their power with all their strength? Enough to pressure the whole Star River bow head, is there is a god beast here, are shivering.


    "No, back off."


    Many intelligence personnel changed their faces and retreated abruptly. However, the magic weapon of observation still remained in place, hoping to shoot as many pictures as possible.


    At this time, the obstacles are gone, and the immortal gods do not keep their hands any more. Their momentum keeps climbing, like a vast ocean, sweeping away to the leaf dust.


    In the void, the formation of a hurricane, like a tornado. With three people as the center, it turns into three huge storm eyes. It was not only invisible momentum, but also inspired the vitality of the universe. Some meteorites fell in the center of the three people and were torn into pieces by the hurricane in an instant.


    The trefoil is the core.


    Ye Chen stands there, under the full pressure of the three immortals. But he didn''t move, and he still looked light. The surging waves, to the leaf dust within three Zhang, immediately turned into a calm stream. Around him, not even a leaf had fallen.


    "Frost leaf xianzun, you should be honored. Since three million years ago, there has not been a situation in which Da Xian Zun has joined hands to attack one person."


    Xumi xianzun spoke slowly.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen carried his hands and sneered: "don''t say it''s the three of you. Even if the three of you join hands, we can only save our lives under my hands."


    With that, ye Chen took a leisurely step forward.


    He was in the center of the momentum of the three strong men, and he moved his whole body with one hair. Under the atmosphere of the three immortals, normal people don''t even dare to move their fingers because they are afraid of thunder. But ye Chen ignored the crowd and walked leisurely.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Chen stepped out this step, but the faces of the three immortals changed. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    People only feel that the leaf dust, which was firmly locked by the breath, is stepping on the weakest part of the crowd. It''s just like the eyes of a large array and the cover door of an iron cloth shirt. Ye Chen stepped down with one foot and pressed the momentum of his eyes, forcing the three people to move with him.


    "Damn it, don''t let him go on like this!"


    Three people are sad a few want to vomit blood, the refined man quickly calls a way.


    "Boom!"


    Xumi xianzun took the lead.


    A blue cloud palm, like a cloud dragon''s claw, emerged from his hand. At first, it was only a few inches in size, but in the middle of the sky, it gathered the vitality of heaven and earth, and then it became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a huge millstone, which was enough to flatten a planet with one hand.


    Mind into shape!


    However, Xumi xianzun did not have ye Chen''s ability to become a soldier at one time, so he could only attack with full palm. Rao is so. He did not know how many times he had done that wise elder.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Taixu Xianzong has never seen such a gorgeous talent as you for millions of years."


    The man in green also sighed and took out a green jade flute from his arms.


    Jade Flute seems to be carved with the best jadeite. The whole body is as green as the sea without any impurities. When the man in Tsing Yi blows gently, an invisible sound wave turns into substance, like a thousand sharp arrows, shooting at Ye Chen from all directions.


    This Tianluo xianzun is a rare voice attack expert. The jade flute in his hand is a magic treasure and a sharp blade. In the void, it shows a translucent blade body, shining with a sharp cold light. It can easily tear up the ordinary immortal''s body and soul.


    "Kuang Dang --"Finally, it was the refined man.


    The sword slave of Shenjian Xianzong pulled out the sword behind him with his back hand. A brilliant sword light, like a swift lightning Silver Snake, shot from the scabbard. Later, he arrived first. In an instant, he crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and was chopped in front of Ye Chen. The sharp edge of this sword is that Qingchuan Yingshu has been tarnished by it.


    God treasure, is also the God treasure!


    The three great immortals came from each immortal sect and gathered here to set up a killing game. At this time, they finally made all-out efforts.


    What''s more, as soon as they make a move, they will kill with one strike, and at the same time, they will not give ye Chen any retreat.


    The three immortals together, such a powerful, enough to earth shaking.


    All the people watching the war in front of the water curtain all changed their color. Some of them were weak and even a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just watching the image of Da Xian Zun''s hand, they were injured.


    "Is this the most powerful force in the world?"


    There is a young monk.


    "only when the five immortal sects were in charge of teaching were considered to be the most powerful. Which one is not able to step on the sky and kill the gods? With one enemy? In contrast, these people are at the level of deputy leader, especially Xumi xianzun. They don''t even have the level of deputy leader. They just rely on their status as the parents and children of daoxuan Xianzong. "


    An old monk sneered and talked.


    But in his eyes, still shot out of shock yearning for the essence.


    No matter how weak Xumi xianzun is, it is also relatively speaking. Even if the chance of flying to a higher level is very slim, he will have a chance to cross the realm of robbery, while the ordinary one has no chance at all!


    For those who have run out of oil and run out of light and can''t even break through the road, they can only look at Xumi xianzuntu.


    "Bang!"


    Facing more and more big blue cloud hand, the sound wave sharp blade like the wind and rain, as well as the bright sword of the later hair and the first arrival.


    Ye Chen has done it.


    He hit with a fist in the air, the vast real yuan, turned into a blue fist seal, condensed like sapphire, crystal clear, turned into essence, a punch printed on the silver snake sword!

 Chapter 1670

    "Dong --!"


    Ye Chen''s fist is like an antelope hanging horn, which is as wonderful as heaven.


    Although the fist was ordinary, but in the eyes of the sword slave, he hit the weakest point of the bright sword. Suddenly, the silver sword was like a seven inch poisonous snake. All the miraculous changes were sealed and burst out of thin air. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Five magic boxing of the underworld!


    "If you''re not good at swordsmanship, you''ll have to learn it for ten thousand years."


    Leaf dust disdains to say.


    Elegant man''s body shape suddenly retreats, sad several want to vomit blood.


    This kind of pain of waving his own proud sword, but being intercepted at the key point and interrupted by the waist, is a kind of pain that the refined man has never seen in his own master in this life. What is the highest level of swordsmanship and martial arts?


    In particular, ye Chen''s last comment stabbed the sword slave''s heart like a sharp blade.


    After a fist defeat, ye Chen points his left hand into a knife and makes a stroke in the air.


    "Click!"


    A bright, three foot long purple light knife awn appeared. The blade awn is as thin as a line. With a palm of leaf dust, it cuts in the blue cloud hand from afar.


    At this time, the blue cloud hand has become nearly 10 meters in size, just like the palm of Buddha. Even if a immortal comes here, he can smash it out of thin air.


    "Chop!"


    However, ye Chen had no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and he split in the sky.


    Five times Chen Lei Kaitian Dao!


    The purple knife awn, even like a knife to cut off water, directly cut the cloud palm three Zhang in size into two pieces. The uncontrollable huge vitality of heaven and earth suddenly exploded from the cloud palm, turned into a huge cloud ring and rushed away in all directions.


    "It''s too big to be attacked."


    Ye Chen commented casually.


    Xu Mi Xian Zun''s eyes sank and his face was livid.


    Finally, in the face of dozens of sharp blades coming from all over the world, ye Chen snorted softly, opened his mouth and spewed out a thunderclap.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, thunder exploded. Visible to the naked eye, sound waves like substance are emitted from the leaf dust mouth. In an instant, it sweeps through the empty space of hundreds of meters, directly smashing all the time and space.


    Five white tiger roaring curse!


    "Click, click!"


    Many sharp blades of sound waves are directly smashed by thunder. These invisible sound blades, which are enough to cut off Xianbao and destroy several immortal statues, are as crisp as tofu in front of thunder sound.


    "It''s original. It has something to recommend."


    After ye Chen roared out thunder, her eyes fell to the man in green and nodded slightly.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Ye Chen broke through the joint attack of the three immortals with one fist, one palm and one roar. And look at his casual comments, understatement, obviously did not give full strength.


    "Hiss!"


    They all took a breath.


    "How could the frost leaf immortal statue be so terrible? Is it that he has already stepped into the highest ranks of xianzun? "


    The Lord of the Holy Land bowed his head.


    Xumi xianzun, Tianluo xianzun and shenjianxian zongjiannu are dignified.


    Although they have repeatedly overestimated Ye Chen, set up a killing game and mobilized three people to attack. But I didn''t expect Ye Chen''s real strength, so terrible. Especially the swordsman. Now his blood is still boiling. Among the three, he was beaten the hardest. Ye Chen''s blow, like a heavy hammer, almost couldn''t resist.


    "Frost leaf immortal, I really underestimated you. With your current accomplishments, you are not much more tolerant than my father. "


    Xu Mi Xian respected the important way.


    "If you are defeated by Xianzong now, your future will be limitless. Even it is not impossible to break through the robbery."


    The face of the sword slave of Xianzong is as deep as a waterway.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He just pinched the magic formula and began to arouse the vast vitality of thunder system between heaven and earth.


    The electric light visible to the naked eye converges from all directions, with the leaf dust as the center, forming a huge storm eye. No return to the valley over the clouds, all began to toss, between heaven and earth sounded bursts of thunder, as if a storm was approaching.


    In Ye Chen''s hand, the vitality turns into thunderstorms.


    Finally, the whole body of Ye Chen was covered by the bright and blazing thunder light, just like the God in charge of the thunder.


    "Fight


    The man in green sighed.


    Three people all eyes a congealed, knew can''t leave the hand again. In front of them, this young man, who was just over 100 years old, was the greatest enemy they had ever met, which was comparable to that man who was like a demon at that time.


    "It''s absolutely an earth shaking magic power. You can''t let him accumulate all his strength and do it together."


    Xumi xianzun had a blast.


    In a flash, he turned into seven illusions in the air, and shot out to the leaf dust from all directions. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥äEach illusion has different magical powers, but all of them are transformed by deities. They are condensed to the extreme, and the last seven kinds of supernatural powers are transformed into one.


    A blue jade like palm, shot from afar, the surging void vibrates, just like the pressure of Mount Tai.


    "Mind the palm print!"


    "Hiss!"


    The man in green urged the Jade Flute and let out a scream. His body is full of real Qi, even the blue sleeves and robes seem to be blown by the blower, blowing with the wind, obviously has done his best.


    A sharp sound wave blade of five Zhang long appeared in the air.


    This transparent blade is composed of pure sound waves of high concentration. You can even see that the blade is shaking vaguely, like a cutting machine. This knife alone is enough to cut through kaluda.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound wave sharp blade cuts through the sky and cuts into the leaf dust.


    And the immortal sword master was more elegant. His face was red and his pupils were like a dragon. Zhenliti gathered to the top of his head. He held a huge sword in his palm. He lifted it to the top of his head one by one, and then split it in the air.


    "Click!"


    All eyes, showing a bright silver lightning.


    The sword is four feet long. The silver light is loud and the sword is very strong. The whole front of wuhui Valley is cold. The sword spirit is like a dragon dancing in the sky. It is unpredictable and exhausts the magic of the sword technique.


    "Zhenwu Youlong sword!"


    The three of them are more powerful than before. The vitality of the whole Central Star River is boiling. Even though it was across the water curtain, the monks who watched the battle felt the sharp sword stuck in their throat.


    But the color of leaf dust did not change.


    He still lowered his eyes, kneaded the formula and held it in the air. The fierce Lei mang solidified in his hand, and the gold bracelet on his wrist turned into a gold knife.


    Until the three attacks, only about 10 meters away from his body, ye dust suddenly opened his eyes with thunder.


    Thunder, thunder!


    Even with Ye Chen''s talent, it can only use two strikes at most, but it is enough.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are like innumerable shells that explode at the same time. Dozens of brilliant thunder shining with purple electric light, forming a sharp blade awn, flash by in a flash!


    In the eyes of everyone.


    "Poof!"


    Xumi xianzun, the nearest one, was smashed by the direct cloud palm. The sharp thunder blade just swept him, and the whole person was beaten and defeated.


    The immortal sword master was directly cut into the sword. The sword was shocked in the air, and then fell to the ground like a dead snake.


    Only the man in Tsing Yi who is the farthest away escaped the robbery, but the sound wave sharp blade is broken, but it is still in a mess.


    There was a dead silence, and everyone was stunned, as if by a miracle.


    Ye Chen defeated the three immortals with one attack?


    What a terrible force!

 Chapter 1671

    The high-level friar of feishengjing is also known as Da Xian Zun!


    It is a powerful existence standing at the top of the universe, one person frightens a family, and has the opportunity to step into the realm of robbery.


    But ye Chen, in front of all the people, defeated the three immortals with one attack and three enemies!


    What a terrible force this is?


    In particular, the thundering thunder of the magic sword, like the God''s performance, scared many friars shivering. Such top magic powers can strike twice, which is beyond their imagination.


    "What a pity."


    Although he defeated the three immortals with one blow, ye Chen sighed and scattered the thunder in his hands.


    Although they can use the top magic, they can''t give full play to this power. Otherwise, the three will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    Now, Xumi xianzun is just standing back and yelling at the same time. And the sword slave of Xianzong, who fell to the ground, sprang up into the air with a trace of blood in his mouth.


    "This is the top level magic power of Qinglong Shenxiang in the four phases Xuangong."


    "Are you really the reincarnation of the spirit beast peak?"


    "You think too much."


    Leaf dust flicks finger, light way.


    Men in Tsing Yi and others looked at each other suspiciously and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    What ye Chen has just displayed is obviously the top-level magic power of Qinglong Shenxiang, and even a double strike. This kind of ability can not be achieved even by xianzun, who has practiced four xiangxuan skills for millions of years. However, this boy can do it before he is 100 years old. But he says that he is not a spirit beast peak and can reincarnate?


    "Whatever it is, do your best. I''m afraid I will die here today


    Shenjian Xianzong JianNu has a gloomy face.


    "And the cards?"


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.


    He could feel that both Xumi xianzun and the man in Tsing Yi had used all their strength before. If you go on fighting, you can only burn your life. These three guys look young, in fact, they are all million year old monsters. It is estimated that they will fall on the spot before long.


    "Do these three really want to fight with me?"


    Ye Chen thinks in his heart, but he is not ready to keep his hand. It is because they want to escape, and ye Chen will not let them go. Today, he is going to teach the five immortals a lesson, otherwise they will think that they are easy to bully.


    "Drink!"


    It''s beyond Ye Chen''s expectation.


    At the same time, the three people run a kind of skill, and the three different forces gradually merge together to form a whole. At this time, a breath of supporting the sky and the earth burst out from the three people, which was several times stronger than before.


    "The art of joint attack?"


    The leaf dust was dumb.


    "I thought you had any cards? It turned out to be a battle of three talents. "


    Although the mouth said so, leaf dust''s face finally dignified a trace.


    The joint attack skill of these three people is not an ordinary Sancai array. After all, it is a Xianzong array. Even if the power of ordinary divine array is exerted, it is very terrible.


    After all, the three people are all high-level in the flying realm. Together, they are equivalent to five or six ordinary immortal statues.


    The true yuan of Ye Chen is actually several times stronger than that in the early days of xianzun.


    But combat effectiveness is not calculated in this way. Ye Chen has three deities, nine gods and gold bracelets. Zhenyuan is much more condensed than their true Qi. When they fight together, ten immortals may not be able to cope with Ye Chen.


    "Dong --!"


    This time, ye Chen took the lead.


    He abandoned the slow casting speed of the divine method, and directly hit the air with one blow. The bright fist light, in the void with the general vitality of the waves. The green light shines on the blue sky.


    "You Dragon Sword chop!"


    Shenjian Xianzong JianNu, pull out the sword and cut it directly.


    This time, his sword shot up to six or seven Zhang long. Like a silver snake, it collided with Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful Qi is everywhere, the surging strength is like a cloud ring, flying to all directions, shaking the surrounding void, and countless space debris fall from the mid air.


    Ye Chen''s body trembled slightly, then stabilized.


    But Xumi xianzun three people, then all stuffy hum, the body violent trembles, but finally did not retreat one step. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Despite this, the three people''s hearts were almost like a huge wave:


    "since we created this joint attack technique, the three people have joined hands, and the superposition of strength is comparable to that of seven or eight immortal statues. This frost leaf immortal Zun unexpectedly relied on one person''s strength, pressed us three people to bow, how could his true yuan be so strong? How did you do it? "


    Before they were surprised, ye Chen had already laughed:


    "come again!"


    In a flash, in the sky, a lot of fists and knives were flying.Ye Chen evolved various kinds of supernatural powers, including Xuanwu, Baihu, Qinglong, Zhuque and Qilin. In the middle of the sky, the streamer is full of color, and the air force is all over the sky, which makes the void roar. Xumi xianzun and others, though they joined hands, were on the defensive from the very beginning and were beaten by Ye Chen.


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen''s cards seem to be endless. As long as their secret arts are repeated and their unique moves are used together, ye Chen can quickly find a new way to crack their moves.


    "What kind of reincarnation is this? How can you make such a monster?"


    Xumi xianzun pushed his hand to block the green blade of Ye Chen. His Qi and blood were boiling and he was surprised.


    "Bipolar play kill!"


    In an instant, ye Chen threw out 14 fists and nearly broke up. Then he jerked into the void.


    He stood there, his hands parted and punched.


    "Boom!"


    Void vibration, chaos rolling, green dragon and white tiger two gods, appear behind the leaf dust.


    In the eyes of the people, green dragon and white tiger are slowly integrated together, which makes Ye Chen''s real Qi soar.


    "Be careful, it''s the method of spirit animal peak fusion!"


    Xu Mi Xian Zun''s face changed and he cried out.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    The three tried their best to stop Ye Chen. The sword, palm print and sound wave blade across the sky attack Ye Chen from all directions. Each of them is enough to tear up an immortal statue easily.


    However, many Qi forces hit Ye Chen, but they are blocked by the appearance of the dragon and tiger, as if falling into the sea.


    "Go


    Shenjian Xianzong JianNu, went all out.


    His face turned blood red, his hair was black, he turned white from the root, and his skin became darker and darker. But his momentum continued to climb, quickly surpassing the middle of xianzun and climbing to the top of xianzun.


    "Blood Dragon Sword technique!"


    The bright sword was released from his long sword.


    Three, four, five


    As Xu mi xianzun''s power was infused into the sword, the sword was as long as nine feet long, just like a dragon with teeth and claws.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the sword slave of Xianzong of Shenjian spurted blood on the sword directly.


    "Boom!"


    The sword awn directly crossed to the ten Zhang level, and the whole silver awn was dyed with a layer of blood. Like the sharp blade in the hand of the blood sea Shura, the breath of terror can''t be stopped even by golden kaluda.


    Those who watch the battle in front of the water curtain, all at the same time color change.


    "Go!"


    As the elegant man burst into a drink, the sword came out. The ten Zhang long bloody sword is flying in the air, like a blood dragon that has cut nine days. It crosses a distance of hundreds of meters and shoots away at the leaf dust.


    The edge of this sword is almost as terrible as ye Chen''s sword of cutting Tianyin. Even ye Chen can''t underestimate it.


    At this time, the dust of the leaves just gathered its strength.


    His left hand purple electricity, right hand green frost suddenly closed, behind the green dragon and white tiger blend, forming a strange animal full of scales. The brilliance of purple and blue rotates with each other, and instantly turns into a light column through the heaven and earth.


    "Bipolar play kill!"

 Chapter 1672

    The light of purple and blue broke through the sky, and the power of God''s integration could only be exerted by the powerful people of the master of linghufeng and the elder of the Supreme Master. It was extremely powerful and terrifying. Even if the immortal was attacked, it would be either death or injury.


    But with a smile on his face, JianNu did not resist and looked at Ye Chen.


    At this time, the bloody sword has been shot in front of Ye Chen. But the purple blue is still on the way.


    "Are you hiding or not?"


    Although the breath of JianNu declined, he still laughed happily and looked at Ye Chen with a smile in his eyes. Obviously, the sword light will be more brilliant than purple blue. It will hit the leaf dust first. He is gambling. Ye Chen will get out of the way first and disperse his attack and dodge.


    But in the eyes of the swordsman and the people around him. Leaf dust does not dodge, let the bloody sword suddenly cut to his shoulder.


    "How could it be? Why don''t you hide? "


    The sword slave''s eyes protruded, full of incomprehension. But at this time, the purple and blue light had rushed to him in an instant, just like destroying the withered and decaying, running through his chest and directly into the sky.


    Under a blow, the sword slave, a great master at the vice leader level of Shenjian Xianzong, died!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The purple and green light column penetrated through the JianNu''s chest, and directly into the sky, hitting the God array at the boundary of the central star river. In the fierce and incomparable Guardian God array, left a two or three meters deep hole.


    At this time, the sword slave still had a look of horror in his eyes.


    However, the vitality of xianzun is extremely strong, especially for Da xianzun. Even if the body is destroyed by Ye Chen''s attack and all life is cut off, he is still alive and the spirit is still alive.


    Moreover, if they are rescued in time, they can even remodel their bodies, and even their accomplishments will not lose much.


    "Why don''t you hide? Are you not afraid to die? "


    Even at this time, the spirit of the sword slave still looked at Ye Chen, wondering. His sword is enough to kill all the immortals in the world. How can ye Chen be confident enough to block that sword with his flesh?


    "Dang --!"


    At this time, the ten Zhang long bloody sword was also firmly cut on the left shoulder of Ye Chen.


    The powerful body protecting Zhenyuan of Ye Chen was split by the sword almost at the first moment, and then the bright red sword Spirit fell on Ye Chen''s shoulder. The split leaf dust''s body shape shook, and his black robe directly split, revealing his shoulder with light nine colors.


    This sword is really fierce. Even ye Chen''s three complete bodies and gods protect his body, and the three deities are full. They are all spread out by one sword and are slightly injured.


    But it''s just the beginning, and the real killing is coming.


    "Whoosh!"


    A group of three foot long silver light rushed out of the sword and chopped in the air.


    This silver light is the magic sword in the hand of the sword slave!


    Its whole body is made of mysterious silver. Its handle is like feathers and wings. The sword body is engraved with dense lines, just like human blood vessels. On the handle are two small seal characters -- white rainbow.


    If you can see it, you must exclaim:


    blood cutting dragon sword!


    This is a legendary method to control the sword. The sword is tempered with blood, and one''s own heart and soul are poured into the flying sword. After tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation, the spirit of mind and the sword can be combined to become the supreme sword immortal. This is a legendary sword skill that has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that it was this sword skill mastered by the immortal family of Shenjian.


    The white rainbow sword suddenly cuts in the leaf dust shoulder. With the power of the three immortals and sacrificed by the sword slaves with the method of blood sword, this sword has almost the power to split all kinds of things.


    Even the leaf dust seems to be unable to bear it. With a bang, his body plummeted and directly smashed into the void, smashing the life of the void, and the turbulent flow of time and space overflowed everywhere.


    "How about it?"


    Xumi xianzun and others are nervous.


    This has been regarded as their all-out attack, but also paid the price of the sword slave''s flesh. If ye Chen can''t be killed, they have no other way.


    "Can you carry the frost leaf fairy?"


    The masters in front of the water curtain also held their breath.


    This war is earth shaking, and its results are bound to shake the world. Whether ye Chen wins, or Xumi xianzun and others win, will profoundly affect the pattern of the whole universe.


    Qingchuan Ying and Peng Zun, who are most confident in Ye Chen, are all in their hearts and clench their fists tightly.


    Seeing ye Chen cut into the void by a sword, the sword slave laughed: "frost leaf immortal, you have to change your life with me. Why bother. We are all strong people who are expected to cross the border. What can''t we talk about? "


    Although the life of the sword slave was extinct, the spirit was still there, and it was not difficult to reshape the body. But after a million years of hard training, the spirit of the sword heart was destroyed. How could the sword slave not hate? There was a strong hatred in his laughter.


    Unfortunately, when he was laughing wildly, a green rainbow suddenly rose from the void crack and jumped into the sky. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    One hundred meters above the sky, standing a man in black with black hair, is leaf dust.What is different from before is that ye Chen''s body blooms with three colors from inside to outside. Through the transparent body, we can see that every bone of him is crystal like jade, and his internal organs are like bright diamonds. In his blood vessels, there is mercury like blood. All over, just like the body of glass.


    A white rainbow sword, a magic treasure flying sword, stuck on Ye Chen''s shoulder. Although he cut open his skin, it was stuck by a bone.


    "Not dead?"


    JianNu''s pupil shrank.


    "Ice flesh and jade bone, glazed jade body, silver blood and golden pupil Is this the body that he has built up to pass the robbery? "


    Seeing this scene, both Xumi xianzun and Tianluo xianzun turn pale at the same time.


    They have reached the zenith of the universe''s cultivators, and they have a better understanding of the situation than ordinary people. In ancient books, the body of Ye Chen is the best, even in the ancient records. After all, even the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea, and the king of the underworld, who are the most powerful, can only cultivate their own divine body, which is like Ye Chen.


    With the protection of the nine gods, I''m afraid that few of them could hurt Ye Chen. Xu mi xianzun almost looked at it, and he was in despair. He knew that there was no hope for this war.


    "Hooray!"


    Seeing that ye Chen is OK, Qingchuan Ying and others are relieved. Even the goddess of cloud can''t help patting her chest. It is because she has been a saint supported by the five immortals, she knows the horror of the sword.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pulled out the white rainbow sword inlaid on his left shoulder. His eyes were cold and said, "since the three gods were fully rounded, you are the first to hurt me. You can be proud of it."


    On his shoulder, he was slashed half an inch deep.


    The sword mark is about an inch long. The muscle of the leaf dust is cut open, revealing the shoulder bone like jade inside. On the jade bone, there is a small gap, corresponding to it, but the body of the white rainbow sword is full of huge cracks, like ice cracks. In the hands of Ye Chen, bursts of lament, as if to crack at any time. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    You know, this is a treasure!

 Chapter 1673

    Although the white rainbow sword is only the most inferior divine treasure, it is not as good as the Tianlong gold bracelet made by Ye Chen, but it is also a divine treasure after all!


    In the whole universe, how precious are the treasures? In addition to the five immortal sect and ye Chen, there is not even a strong force like Wanyao Xinghe!


    But now Shenbao and ye Chen''s body collide, it seems that both sides are hurt? This guy''s body can be compared with the invincible treasure?


    But what''s even more surprising is that


    "Click!"


    Then, in the eyes of the people who were frightened, ye Chen folded the white rainbow sword into several pieces and threw it into the underworld at will. The magic treasure flying sword was broken by Ye Chen with brute force.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    The sword slave spurted blood directly, and his body trembled violently.


    He practiced flying sword with the method of blood refining, which was closely related to Baihong sword. When the flying feather sword broke, he not only suffered heavy damage to his body, but also his spirit. Originally, his body could hold on for a moment. At this time, his breath declined sharply and he was on the verge of death.


    Ye Chen also saw this. If he wanted to erase the spirit consciousness on the Shenbao flying sword, he would have to spend a lot of Kung Fu. If he broke it cleanly, he would not only hurt the sword slave in an instant, but also get a lot of precious materials. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Frost leaf immortal, I will never forget this hatred!"


    The sword slave hated the voice.


    With a bang, his body burst open, and the spirit of the sword slave had turned into a long rainbow of blood and shot away in the distance.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xumi xianzun''s face changed wildly, and he burst into a cloud to escape.


    Ye Chen carried the flying sword with his flesh. Such a terrifying deity, coupled with his condensed and refined divinity, made Xumi xianzun almost despair. It is Ye Chen standing there and letting them do it. Even Xumi xianzun may not be able to kill Ye Chen. Facing such an enemy, who can not despair.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Chen sneered and shook his wrist. The gold bracelet in his hand turned into a bright golden sword rainbow. He shot it in the air and chopped at the sword slave in an instant. Although the sword slave used the method of blood escape to explode the body and burn the essence blood to escape, how could he escape the speed of Ye Chen''s flying sword?


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from afar. The spirit of the sword slave was cut down in the void by Ye Chen before he flew out of the sky for several miles. He did not have ye Chen''s terrible strength to carry the magic treasure. In an instant, the gods and the forms were all destroyed and disappeared from the world!


    After he was killed by the flying sword, he broke into the sky and then killed Tianluo xianzun.


    Seeing this, Tianluo immortal was frightened to see the blue clothes rippling. He tried his best to gather the real strength and urge the God treasure jade flute in his hands.


    In the middle of the sky, there is an invisible sound wall several feet in size. It is one meter thick, just like a steel wall. This record of Jueyin jade wall is the secret and unique skill of Taixu Xianzong, which is integrated with attack and defense. The whole ethereal music barrier, to make up for the thick vigorous air, is the God killing artillery of golden kaluda, which may not be able to break through.


    However, the sword is so sharp that it can''t be defended until the robbery is over.


    "Chop!"


    With Ye Chen''s voice, the golden sword awn instantly cuts the Jueyin jade wall, and makes a turn around Tianluo xianzun, and cuts the deputy leader of Taixu Xianzong, who has been famous for millions of years in the Central Star River, into two sections.


    "Ah!"


    Tian Luo Xian Zun howled wildly, and he was no longer calm. Ye Chen''s sword was so terrible that it was not only the flesh, but also the spirit. He didn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    The crowd was paralyzed.


    In this short span of time, there were two high-level strong men in the flying realm? The terror of the frost leaf immortal was so terrible that many people trembled with fear even in front of the water curtain, and felt that the flying sword seemed to have been cut on themselves.


    "Bang!"


    A blood shadow, shot from the body of Xumi xianzun, is the spirit of Tianluo xianzun. His spirit has been practicing for millions of years. Obviously, he is more powerful than the spirit of a sword slave. He can carry the magic treasure and fly without death, and his flying speed is faster.


    I saw the spirit of Tianluo xianzun in a panic, wrapped in blood essence, and flew away crazily to the distance.


    But how can we escape from the killing of the dragon flying sword?


    "Cut again!"


    With a soft drink from ye Chen, the Golden Rainbow leaps into the sky in an instant and cuts to Tianluo xianzun in the air.


    When Xu Mi Xian''s eyes were in despair, suddenly a sound wave blade suddenly hit the dragon flying sword, which was a blow to the flying sword. Seeing the situation, Tianluo immortal immediately seized the opportunity to burn the spirit. The speed exploded and turned into a blood rainbow and disappeared in the sky.


    Then a emerald green jade flute, pieces of broken, cracked, into powder. The blow that stopped the flying sword just now was obviously this precious jade flute, but the grade of Tianlong gold bracelet was much higher than that of this jade flute, which also made the jade flute unable to bear and broke on the spot.At the same time, Tianluo xianzun, who was far away from home, was also crying. He drank poison to quench his thirst and used his own divine treasure to escape. However, he did not want Ye Chen to seize the opportunity to stir up the fragments of the spirit in the treasure.


    The spirit of Tianluo xianzun had been cut off, but now it was wounded again, and it was still burning. The spirit fled. Of course, it was even worse that there was no time to stop and breathe, so it disappeared in the flying.


    Finally, ye Chen turned and looked at the still calm Xumi xianzun and said, "it''s your turn."


    Seeing ye Chen''s bullet killing two great immortals, Xumi xianzun was startled and said: "frost leaf immortal, are you really going to kill me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Chen said coldly. This guy had a grudge against him in his previous life. Now he has united with others to attack and kill him. If he doesn''t kill him, he can hardly be called xuanchen Immortal Emperor.


    "Hehe, in this case, don''t blame me for telling my father to kill you, including all your relatives, friends and disciples, and even the whole earth into powder!"


    Xumi xianzun laughed wildly and then disappeared into the starry sky!


    "Is this?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and his face suddenly sank. What Xumi xianzun did was the method of shifting shape and shadow that Yao Zhengchen had done before. This is the secret method of the evil spirit immortal sect, but he learned it.


    "There is a limit to the distance between the two. The Central Star River is so vast that he can''t directly return to daoxuan Xianzong. What''s more, even if you return to daoxuan Xianzong? I''ll kill you as well


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed. This Xumi xianzun threatened himself with his relatives and friends, which made him have the heart to kill!


    With a flash of his body, he rushed directly into the middle of the central star river. Dozens of guardian deities were as if they didn''t exist. But other intelligence agents don''t have this ability. Live That''s the end.


    The crowd in front of the water curtain looked at a mess, just like the destruction of the Central Star River frontier, and could not help but look at each other''s eyes with horror and shock.


    "One against three immortals. Kill one, cut one, defeat one. I''m afraid this war will shake the whole universe. "


    Some people can''t hide their fear.


    The other strong men were dignified and silent, thinking in their hearts.


    I''m afraid that this war will not only shake the whole universe, but also shake the five immortal sects, that is, the old monsters who have not appeared for millions of years. At this time, they should not be able to sit still.


    After all This is the fall of three immortals!

 Chapter 1674

    At this time, partly hidden and partly visible, the dust began to appear. The man began to hide his breath with a secret law, and then mobilized others to stop himself. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    The Central Star River is huge, five to ten times as large as the ordinary one. Of course, there are not only five immortal sects in it, but also many sects, monks and even ordinary people. However, these people are attached to the five immortal sects and are dispatched by Xumi xianzun.


    It can be said that chasing down a high-level Xianzong in the Central Star River is like sailing against the current, and the difficulties are unimaginable.


    "But even if you have great power, how can you stop my determination to kill you?"


    Ye Chen sneers and shakes again. On the ground, it looks like a blue meteor, trailing its tail, with a rolling long dragon, to the center of the central star river.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Chen personally felt the great power of the five immortal sects.


    Just half an hour after running out, ye Chen encountered a wave of elite loose repair. These accomplishments are just Yuanying, but they can drive the wind falcon. They don''t want to die. They stare at blood red eyes and block Ye Chen''s pursuit road.


    At the beginning, ye Chen just killed the head of the group and broke up the group of scattered practitioners who heard the news. But later, more and more elite monks came in wave after wave. They didn''t know ye Chen''s identity at all. In their eyes, they only had the reward of Xumi xianzun. They asked for money but not their life, just like ants.


    After being stopped several times, ye Chen finally started a real fire and started killing. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    All of a sudden, a batch of elite were slaughtered by Ye Chen in batches. Every time he took a move, dozens of people were killed and injured. At the end of the day, there were even thousands of interceptors who were killed by Ye Chen.


    In this way, ye Chen stepped on a path of blood and pursued Xumi xianzun.


    At this time, his pursuit has begun to alarm the whole central star river.


    At the beginning, Xu mi xianzun mobilized low-level monks and sects. As long as they were given spiritual stones and war equipment, these muddleheaded men who did not know what had happened would rush to their opponents.


    But as the leaf dust crushed waves of attackers.


    Many masters and monks who had a little relationship with each other began to feel something was wrong. Leaf dust, like a bulldozer, came crashing in and out of the way for dozens of light-years away, traversing two galaxies, large and small in the middle, killing off 13 waves of incoming enemies.


    There are hundreds at least and nearly a thousand at most!


    In half a day, at least two or three thousand people were killed and injured in Ye Chen''s hands. No matter how stupid these low-ranking monks and followers were, they knew that they met hard bones and retreated one after another.


    After that, Xumi xianzun had no choice but to mobilize those forces directly under the command of daoxuan Xianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Central Star River, a little unknown planet


    "Boss, it is said that our target this time is one person?"


    A man with three scars on his face is fierce and incomparable. He is more like a strong man in the underworld than a mendicant.


    Next to him, there were ten armed friars, large and small, who were examining their war equipment.


    Scar team, which is composed of a group of free practitioners, is not so much a clan as a mercenary group. Judging from the number of people, it is only a small and medium-sized force, but it is very active. Not only are the chief and deputy leaders of the team are true immortals, but they are also the peak of Yuanying in Yishui and are good at the level of half step Zhenxian.


    Besides, they are also the running dogs of daoxuan Xianzong. They are equipped with all kinds of celestial treasures, such as the wind falcon, the catapult Luo Zhou, and the magic crystal cannon. They even have a paragon which is one level higher than the wind falcon.


    "According to the information released above, let''s block the target for half an hour and reward 30 million spirit stones for task completion."


    Yi Feng, the leader of the scar team and an expert at the level of true immortal, slowly opens his mouth. There is also a knife wound on his face. It is easy to erase a scar for such a strong man as he Dao Zhenxian. However, he specially stayed down, showing extraordinary ferocity as his symbol.


    "Damn it, 30 million spirit stones are enough for brothers to improve their accomplishments. Before, we killed and fought with Wanyao Xinghe, but we only gave several million spirit stones. Fight, even if it''s xianzun, we haven''t beaten the five demon kings, and we''ll run after half an hour. "


    The strong man clapped his thigh.


    All the people around him laughed. They lived and died for rich profits. Even in the Central Star River, 30 million spirit stones are a huge sum of money, even enough to mobilize a small holy land.


    Although the scale of the scarlet team is not large, it has been through the battlefield for a long time. In terms of combat, it has even met one or two of the five demon kings several times, and can escape calmly. They are not afraid to fight with the peak Zhenxian and even xianzun."Boom!"


    In the distance, suddenly came a violent explosion.


    "It''s a floating Linglei array laid down by laoluo. The target has entered the space minefield."


    Yi Feng''s face coagulates.


    Other people also quickly set up weapons, set up formation, covetously.


    "Damn it, Lao Luo is a well-known master of deceptive thunder in the whole central star river. The floating spirit thunder array he set up is the strong one at the top of he Dao. He can''t find it. I think that guy has suffered."


    The strong man laughed.


    The floating spirit thunder is the latest war equipment of daoxuan Xianzong. It is the top-level cultivation of Taoism and even ordinary immortal. If you are struck by lightning, you will be injured or even killed.


    But his voice had not yet dropped, and then.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions, like firecrackers, came one after another, and spread rapidly from far to near. The first explosion was still far away, but the latest one was almost in front of everyone.


    "How could it be?"


    All of us turn pale at the same time.


    The old man of the scar team arranged dozens of floating spirit thunder arrays along the only way for ye Chen. Even the most top thunder detection masters have to be careful step by step when encountering this kind of thunder array. It takes at least a few hours to untie them all.


    However, the leaf dust is like a bulldozer rolling and crashing, and does not stop at all.


    "It''s a kaluda that has been bombed by dozens of floating spirit thunder arrays, and should be scrapped."


    That strong man can''t believe it.


    "Boom!"


    The last blast.


    In the eyes of the people, a blue light figure rushed out of the fire. The violent explosion, the shrapnel all over the sky, and the scorching heat hit the figure without shaking the blue light on his body. He has black hair and black pupils, and his body is as bright as jade.


    He actually broke through the floating spirit thunder array without injury!

 Chapter 1675

    "This guy is..."


    Yi Feng''s eyes narrowed, as if he had seen someone there.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a sharp whistling sound came from the side. It turned out that the strong man had already started the magic crystal cannon and suddenly shelled it in the past.


    Then everyone exclaimed in surprise, and Yi Feng glared at her eyes.


    Seeing the blue light figure, he even put his hand into his hand and held the magic crystal shell in his hand. It was as easy as holding a bowling ball.


    "My God!"


    The strong man couldn''t help but lift his head, and the chicken leg in his mouth fell off, but he didn''t notice at all.


    It is impossible to catch the magic crystal shell by hand, but why can''t the shell explode? Is this guy actually able to control the terrible energy fluctuation in the magic crystal shell and let it settle down?


    "No, he is..."


    Yi Feng suddenly thinks of something. When his pupil shrinks, he will give a loud warning.


    "Are you blocking me?"


    The blue figure slightly bowed his head, and instantly confirmed what kind of planet the enemy was on. Suddenly, he crossed the atmosphere and appeared in front of the public. What he said was a bright blue sword.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    the scar team has not yet raised their weapons to meet the enemy.


    The green blade goes across a hundred meters of void, just like pulling out a blue fan. And all the objects in this sector, including the friars of the scar team, the wind falcon, the sparrow, the magic crystal cannon They were cut in two. "He''s a frost leaf xianzun..."


    Yi Feng, who was cut into two sections, shivered.


    But it was too late, the entire scar team of dozens of people, even all of them were slashed by Ye Chen. Even a few of them are half step real immortals and even combined Taoist true immortals, but how can they block Ye Chen''s sword?


    After ye Chen hit his hand, he swayed and continued to shoot into the distance.


    As for the dead, he did not look at them


    The scar team is just the beginning. After ye Chen entered the Central Star River, waves of small and medium-sized repair teams and zongmen began to try to stop Ye Chen after receiving rewards.


    These monks under the command of daoxuan Xianzong have much better fighting quality than ordinary elite friars, and they all have the terror war equipment equipped by Xianzong.


    "Hum."


    Angry leaf dust, a direct fire of the rosefinch, burned the attackers to fly ash.


    These elite friars are very cunning and changeable in tactics. They can''t kill and seriously hinder Ye Chen''s journey. After entering the Central Star River, his speed began to decrease significantly.


    But after the dust smashed a 500 member clan in front of it, it entered another galaxy. His face suddenly widened. There was no one to stop him.


    Ye Chen naturally did not know that he had killed the whole central star river.


    "Damn it, what''s the mission of daoxuan Xianzong? Why did my elite teams disappear quickly and no news came back? "


    "Mine, too. I''m in charge of contacting the three major departments, and they''re all out of touch."


    "No, according to the news from the front line, the whole army of lion phase gate has been destroyed!"


    What?


    As soon as the news came, the whole central star river was boiling.


    Lion Xiang gate is one of the most popular sects in the central star river. Although there is no immortal statue to support the holy land, there are three real immortals sitting in the temple. You should know that there are only three true immortals in the immortal sect, which was called the largest sect of stars outside the territory.


    The real immortals of the lion phase gate are much more powerful than those of the immortal ones. Moreover, they have all kinds of war equipment provided by xuanxianzong. If they really fight, ordinary holy places may not be able to withstand.


    "Who is it? Is it a great monk who can destroy the lion phase gate so quickly


    Many people are puzzled. The task publisher only said that the number of targets was relatively small, but did not point out the true identity of the target. They could only rely on speculation.


    "The immortal sect and the immortal sect have released the latest news. Any strong person or organization that takes over one billion yuan will be rewarded with 10 billion yuan if it is not capped


    When the news came, the whole central star river was a sensation.


    One billion spirit stones are enough to make xianzun''s heart beat, and each one has a billion, which is a huge amount of writing. Even many holy places are eager to try, ready to fish for a stroke.


    "With the power of these three immortal sects, they still pay people to fight. It is obvious that our opponents are too strong. Let''s send them to death. The opponent may be a high-level immortal in the flying realm. He must not go there. "


    A wise man shakes his head again and again.


    But more people who have been dazzled by a billion spirit stones, whining and flying to the path of the leaf dust.For a while, among the galaxies where the leaf dust was located, the strong gathered and the power was like rain. Numerous large-scale organizations, top strong people, in front of Ye Chen, covetously waiting for the arrival of the target. They all worked hard to get the ten billion spirit stone. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    At this time, ye Chen is crossing the galaxy leisurely. He is tired all the way, and just has a rest.


    "Through this galaxy, you can see the center of the central star river. After this, you will not be far away from the five immortal sects."


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled and looked forward, killing in his eyes.


    Pinglan galaxy, nu Mu star, is a wild planet. There are no traces of human activities. Only a lot of interstellar businessmen will stop here during the long journey.


    However, today, the above is a roar of people, and there are many masters gathering among them.


    "Jieqingmen of Xinghe, famous for his assassination."


    "Blood cultivation evil sect blood roar cult."


    "Buddhism betrays the Wuliang Vajra sect."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another in the Central Star River and even the whole universe are famous top forces, all gathered in the angry eye star. When these forces arrived, it was unfortunate that the original beasts, which were at the top of the food chain, were reduced to the mouth of these monks.


    In less than half a day, tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    Basically, all the well-known organizations under the holy land are here. All of them were armed and well-equipped, and there were many Hezuo Zhenxian, some of which even brought kaluda. The gathering of so many organizations is enough to overturn a holy land. In addition to the truth court, it is absolutely invincible in the universe.


    "Did you get the target information?"


    "Not yet. I only know that there is only one person. It seems that he came from outside the galaxy and crossed three galaxies. We are contacting several armed groups that were defeated before to explore the details of the target."


    "Strange, is it the top strongman of some holy land?"

 Chapter 1676

    The leaders of many forces communicated with each other and tried their best to inquire.


    Although they think they have tens of thousands of people gathered here, no one in the world can do anything to them unless the people of the five immortal sects come to visit them. If they see them, they have to retreat three points.


    But they are not fools after all, they want to plan and move.


    "Eh, Yunni xianzun is here too. It is said that he is the abandoned disciple of Tianyin sect. He was originally a close disciple of Tianyin ancestor, but he was afraid that he would be taken away by his master and betrayed the sect. This is really a strong man in the ascendant realm."


    "He is the leader of jieqingmen. Although he is the first level of feishengjing, he once assassinated the giant and powerful man in feishengjing''s middle level!"


    "It''s Longxiang xianzun, but he''s a mid-level giant in the flying realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long ago, a surprising news gathered. There are not only many forces, but also top-level ones. Every one of them is a famous, powerful and even a medium-sized giant.


    You should know that flying to the middle level is already the strong one of the five demon kings. Even in the whole Central Star River, it is very rare.


    "Since the last expedition to Wanyao Xinghe in those years, there has never been such a large number of top players."


    A monk sighed.


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts. A billion spirit stones are enough to fight hard. What''s more, this time, with so many organizational forces coming, it''s not going to fight alone. The danger is extremely low. If you can make a profit, why not. The only thing I worry about is that if the strong man who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth and is reckless in the central star river meets our lineup and turns to run away, it will be troublesome. "


    The man next to him snorted coldly.


    At this time, the communication magic weapon beside the leaders of many forces suddenly heard the voice of the front line: "we, the eagle sect, have detected the enemy. The enemy is a man, male, dressed in black. It''s not good. The enemy finds us. He is... "


    The sound stops here.


    Then there was only a palpable silence among the magic weapons of communication.


    The faces of the leaders of many organizations were heavy at the same time.


    "Although the divine eagle sect is a small group, it is full of monks who are proficient in escape and concealment. They were wiped out without saying a word. It seems that the power of the other side is very terrible and may even exceed our expectation. "


    The blood roar teaches the palm to teach the pupil to shrink.


    "No matter who is ready to fight, he is immortal. In front of us, we have to retreat three points."


    The head of the Vajra sect had no benevolent features of a monk and snorted angrily.


    As orders were issued, tens of thousands of people gathered in the angry eye star immediately spread out like a tide. Each of these large sects, each with hundreds of people and all armed, is unlikely to crowd together.


    From the sky, it''s like a dozen battle arrays laid on the whole planet. They didn''t go to the inside of the galaxy for what reason. Instead, they blocked up the glaring star, which is the only way for the dust to enter the center.


    At this time, clouds of war were gathering on the angry star.


    The leaders of many religious sects sit quietly and wait for news from the front.


    "Taiwu organization lost contact."


    "9981 floating spirit thunder array was broken."


    "The enemy has passed through the sniping position, and all the 16 top killers in jieqingmen have lost contact..."


    News came from afar.


    People''s faces are becoming more and more ugly. In order to detect the identity of Ye Chen, they have already set up a network and set up the next line of defense, including many small organizations, long-range UAVs, camera probes, floating spirit thunder bursts and so on.


    However, from the first divine eagle sect came into contact with Ye Chen, within a few minutes, seven or eight defense lines have been broken. The enemy seems to have stopped without stopping, rushing in like a wild beast. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Even a variety of detection magic weapons, there is no way to capture the other party''s shadow.


    "The great enemy, the greatest enemy ever."


    Long Xiang Xian Zun''s face is cold and stern.


    He was the most accomplished person in the field, and he was able to fly up to the middle level of the realm. He had fought with the disciples of the five immortal sects for many times. Although he had not challenged the master at the elder level, his achievements were awe inspiring.


    "No matter what kind of enemy, in the face of our formation, we have to retreat. These are tens of thousands of armed experts."


    Yunni xianzun held his chest in his hands and looked around him.


    On this humble and wild planet, numerous organizations have set up numerous networks. The weapons they carried, except for the relatively backward model of kaloda, were all the latest war equipment developed by the five immortal sects.


    Not to mention their small-scale regiment forces, as well as many elite and powerful people, true immortals, and even xianzun, are extremely terrifying.


    "The three immortal families, who do not show up, but use a lot of money to push us to make a move. The other side must be the most powerful one, or even the great immortal who has risen to a higher level."The head of Jieqing gate shook his head.


    "It''s really a great immortal? The truth court can kill the immortal, and we can also kill one to show them. "


    Yunni xianzun''s bright red tongue licked his lips, and his eyes showed the light of killing.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking explosion came from a distance.


    All of them looked at the past with all their faces in awe. It was the last line of defense. It was set up there, but they spent a lot of money to get the small-sized Tianshan Taoist jade. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Even the great immortal has to be seriously injured."


    Many people are looking forward to thinking.


    Although the great immortal master is powerful, he is still out of his power in the face of Tiansha seeking Taoist jade. It is said that some day ago, there was an immortal who could carry Tiansha to seek Taoist jade in flesh, but there were few such abnormal phenomena in the whole universe, which naturally was not considered.


    But what appeared in front of all of them was an eye-catching scene. A blue light and shadow, stepping out of the sky flame, unhurt, just like a demon.


    "He is..."


    At the moment of seeing the blue light and shadow, countless people''s pupils shrank, including Longxiang xianzun and others.


    "Frost leaf fairy?"


    Ye Chen raised his head with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He had been wandering around the Pinglan Galaxy before. He thought that these people would not attack him again after being taught. However, when he was close to leaving, he was blocked one after another.


    Those wind falcons, small-scale organizations, floating spirit thunder array and so on, the leaf dust will be cut off.


    But the sniping positions under the boundary green gate are a little scary.


    If ye Chen was not prepared, they would have been injured. The explosion just now was even more earth shaking. He was caught off guard and made Ye dust look pale.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Looking at the dark in front of me.


    In the eyes of the flag, the sky is full of light!

 Chapter 1677

    "It''s frost leaf Fairy Statue!"


    A cry of surprise came, and then the whole battle began to stir.


    Frost leaf xianzun''s recent popularity is almost unmatched. He has just defeated the truth court in the star river of truth. It is said that even the golden kaluda is not an opponent. In the whole universe, who does not know?


    People never thought that the strong one they were going to meet was the invincible myth.


    "Damned three immortal families, if they say that the opponent is frost leaf xianzun, give 10 billion, 100 billion, I will not come."


    Yunni xianzun''s face was purple with fear.


    "It must be Xumi xianzun! Only Xumi xianzun can let the three immortal sects give full play to protect them. It seems that frost leaf immortal is chasing Xumi xianzun! Let''s step back at once, not as cannon fodder. " Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Jie Qingmen gate master Jing Dao.


    "It''s late. We''ve already angered the frost leaf immortal."


    Looking at the road crashing and crashing, he took up a raging wave and rolled up a dragon, just like the figure of a startling rainbow. Longxiang xianzun gave a bitter smile.


    "Prepare to fight. I hope the frost leaf immortal is not as terrible as the legend."


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In a burst of air breaking sound, leaf dust and the dozens of clan organizations, hit together.


    From the sky, you can only see a blue divine awn, like a magic weapon blade, splitting the whole formation, all the way to kill, irresistible. Whether it''s war equipment, elite killers, or true immortals, ye Chen is ready to cut things off with a knife.


    At the beginning of killing, ye Chen even sent out a flying sword.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The golden streamer, like the sickle of death, cuts across the battle. Countless elite monks, like mowing grass, fell down one after another. Even the master of Longxiang xianzun couldn''t resist the attack of flying sword.


    The sect leader of Jieqing gate, who can only be assassinated, is directly split into two parts by the Panlong golden sword.


    For a moment, there was a river of blood on the battlefield, and there were countless corpses lying in the glare star


    The Central Star River is the center of the whole universe. There are not only five immortal sects, but also the Holy Land alliance. This alliance is formed by the combination of three powerful sects which are not inferior to Haotian holy land. The power of the alliance is not lost to the truth court. It can be said that it is another powerful sect that has the hope of being promoted to Xianzong.


    But today, there is a man who comes here in a rush


    "Damn it, frost leaf fairy is coming!"


    "The target of the three immortal sects is actually frost leaf immortal! It''s a killer. "


    "Shuangye xianzun is definitely after Xumi xianzun. If daoxuan Xianzong can''t teach him, other people can''t stop him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    News spread, the whole universe like a bomb fell, instantly boiling up. Countless people cast their eyes on the Central Star River and the rebellious figure.


    Since he was born, ye Chen has been known as the first person under the five immortal sects, such as beheading Tianyin ancestor, killing TIANYAO emperor and defeating the truth court. Now, is he finally going to fight for the central star river?


    "Frost leaf immortal Zun dare to break into our territory?"


    "Immediately send someone to stop him and tell frost leaf xianzun that the day when he stepped into the central star river was the moment when we fought against him."


    "The Holy Land alliance is not the kind of thing that the truth court can only play with politics. In addition to the war equipment, there are also countless powerful practitioners in our cultivation. There are 20 guangxianzun. It''s better for frost leaf immortal to know his identity!"


    The top leaders of the Holy Land alliance immediately formed a joint meeting when they got the news.


    If ordinary immortal statues, they may not pay attention to them. Since ancient times, they have taken in or killed a few immortal statues? How strong can xianzun be to block kaloda and qiudaoyu?


    If the truth court is a lackey of daoxuan Xianzong, then the Holy Land alliance is the lackey of the five immortal sects. The influence is even greater, and the accomplishments of the monks are unpredictable. The holy masters of the holy places of the three alliances are also high-level monks in the flying realm. In front of such forces, ordinary immortal is vulnerable.


    However, frost leaf xianzun is different. This is a super strong man who is hard to shake golden kaluda. Although in the eyes of Holy Land alliance, golden kaluda is not too big a threat, it still needs to be paid attention to.


    Ladies and gentlemen, the frost leaf immortal is here to hunt down Xumi xianzun and has no intention to challenge us. "


    The wise man frowned slightly.


    "Whatever he''s going to do, his arrival is hostile. Order him to stop at the borders of our holy alliance. Otherwise, we will destroy him at all costs. "


    The Hawks retorted with a sneer.


    "What else need to be warned? If he dares to step into the boundary of our holy land alliance, we will use all our strength to eliminate him directly, frighten the whole universe, and let them know that the truth court is nothing at all. "


    An old man with white hair patted the table.


    It is also reasonable for wise people to stand on the sideline.They know that Xumi xianzun is very powerful and has countless ties with all the high-level officials. The reason why these people are so excited and tough may not be without the interests behind them.


    However, since some people have conflicts of interest with him, naturally there are people who have conflicts of interest with him. Of course, those people are not willing to turn over for him and the strong man at the level of frost leaf immortal.


    "I propose to send special envoys to meet frost leaf xianzun and warn him not to enter the holy land without permission. As for his affairs with Xumi xianzun, we will not interfere. He will handle it by himself, but it must be settled outside the alliance. "


    There are neutral people who speak lightly.


    "I seconded."


    "Seconded."


    ¡­¡­


    Although these people are neutral on the surface, they still prefer Xumi xianzun in their hearts. The so-called settlement outside the Alliance territory is nonsense, because at this time, Xumi xianzun is hidden in the Holy Land alliance!


    At this time, the leaf dust is resting on an unknown star on the border of the Holy Land alliance.


    All the way across tens of thousands of miles, killing countless, after a lot of explosions, blocking, fighting, even his cultivation, feel a little tired.


    "Dada Da --!"


    Ye had just found an inn and wanted to have a short rest when he heard a knock at the door.


    His mind was on the outside, and he suddenly showed his figure outside the door. It turned out to be a tall woman in a black robe, black boots and two long legs. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Tan Qiongyu?"


    Leaf dust is slightly surprised, did not expect that the visitor should be the woman who has not been seen for a long time.


    He opened the door and let Tan Qiongyu come in.


    "Fool, we meet again."


    Tan Qiongyu''s dimple was like a flower, and her eyes were shining with excitement. A pair of jade arms directly embraced her.


    Leaf dust eyebrow tiny wrinkle, reach out to block her, eyes slightly squint: "how can you be here?"


    At this time, Tan Qiongyu was more beautiful and moving than before, and her accomplishments had already reached the realm of flying. Such changes were simply amazing.


    Of course, ye Chen knows that she is the son of God after Yao''er. Although there are only half of them, it is not difficult to step up and soar. Therefore, he is not surprised that Tan Qiongyu has become immortal. What really makes him frown is that the other party appears here at this moment!

 Chapter 1678

    Hearing the leaf dust slightly with severe questions, Tan Qiongyu small mouth a pie, aggrieved way: "you so don''t want to see me?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, ye Chen is also a big head. In his previous life and this life, he is the most reluctant to get involved in the relationship with this sick girl. However, the most sorry one is also the sick girl.


    Seeing his apology, Tan Qiongyu beamed with a smile and said, "before you killed all my ancestors, my body''s exterminating force will dissipate and become an ordinary person."


    "But it wasn''t long before someone came to me and said that I was the son of a God. I didn''t want to leave the earth, but I thought that only when I became highly cultivated could it be helpful to you, so I nodded and agreed."


    She said this, as if there was a rainbow in her eyes. She came up to her and said with a charming smile: "now, I am also a friar of feishengjing. I can help you kill anyone. Take me away..."


    "Cough --"


    Hearing Tan Qiongyu say more and more ridiculous, the middle-aged man behind her coughed a few times. He stepped forward and said in a haughty voice:


    "I am the diplomatic envoy of the Holy Land alliance, fujingge. Now bring the resolution of the Holy Land alliance and order your excellency to stop here immediately. Once you step into the territory of our holy land alliance, you will be the enemy of the whole Holy Land Alliance... "


    "What''s my business with the resolution of the Holy Land alliance?"


    Ye Chen waves his hand and interrupts brownton''s words.


    "This is a referendum of the whole league. Dare you disobey the order of the Holy Land alliance?"


    The Fujing Pavilion glared and glared. The Holy Land alliance is the next Holy land cultivated by the five immortal sects. It can be said that there is only shenbaozhen sect between the five immortal sects. Ye Chen, who defeated the truth court, will be afraid. They are not afraid.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but Tan Qiongyu had a flash of blood in her eyes. She stretched out her hand directly, waved it casually, and clapped it. She patted the Fujing Pavilion into a meat pie.


    In the whole hall, there was a sudden silence. Many envoys who followed the Fujing Pavilion looked at this scene with astonishment and couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. Fu Jingge, the special envoy of the Holy Land alliance, was killed by a slap?


    What''s more, it''s not frost leaf immortal, but the saint of Holy Land alliance!


    Instead, ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think about it? But you have to break up with a powerful force, even the next immortal sect. With their character, they will pursue you by all means. "


    "So what?"


    Tan Qiongyu gave a smile and didn''t even look at the Fujing Pavilion. The streamer of her eyes was just on Ye Chen''s body: "being with you is the meaning of my life."


    "Oh, injustice."


    Ye dust sighed and solemnly said, "in this case, you should follow me. I promise you that no one can hurt your hair unless I die first." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Hearing this, Tan Qiongyu immediately shed tears of joy and threw herself into Ye Chen''s arms


    "Enough!"


    The envoys, who had brought the saint to warn Ye Chen, but were fed a mouthful of dog food, were shaking with anger. One of the young men looked at Ye Chen with jealousy, and then looked at Tan Qiongyu and said:


    "Xiaoyu, do you know what you are doing


    Before he finished speaking, Tan Qiongyu had already slapped her in the face and said coldly, "who allowed you to call me Xiaoyu?"


    "Pa --!"


    This slap could have killed the young man, but the necklace on his neck exploded. It turned out to be a peak quasi divine treasure. Under the protection of this quasi divine treasure, he was only bruised by a slap, but saved his life.


    "You, you..."


    The young man angrily roared: "you are challenging the Holy Land alliance, this is a declaration of war! This is war


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    Ye Chen stroked his sleeve and turned away with Tan Qiongyu in his arms. The latter showed a look of extreme happiness and hugged Ye Chen''s arm with joy. All the people in the Holy Land alliance were left behind. They were livid in the hall and looked at each other. They could see the anger in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the death of Fujing Pavilion spread quickly like a hurricane across the alliance.


    In a flash, the Holy Land alliance was furious, and the Fujing Pavilion died. Who could have thought that their saint was abducted by Ye dust?


    You know, it''s the son of half a God. The future of the Holy Land alliance is in her hands. It can be said that she is the hope that the Holy Land alliance will become the sixth immortal sect!


    "This is provocation! This is a slap in the face! This is war


    A high-ranking Dynasty of the Holy Land alliance patted the table and angrily said, "even in the heyday of Wanyao Star River, they did not dare to kill our ambassador. This frost leaf immortal Zun is provoking the whole Holy Land alliance. I demand that a resolution be passed immediately to denounce it with force! "This guy is the father of Wang Wen, a young man whose face was puffed up. He always thought that his son could pursue Tan Qiongyu, but he didn''t expect his future daughter-in-law to be abducted by the damned frost leaf immortal!


    Other high-level people, the face is not good-looking.


    Tan Qiongyu slapped Wang Wen not only, but also in their face. The son of God, who has been cultivated by himself, has been robbed of the future of the clan. This is more humiliating than when the Virgin was robbed. After all, it is the destruction of the sect that leads to the capture of the holy daughter. However, they are the holy daughter who breaks with the sect directly!


    If this is to be spread out, isn''t the alliance of the holy lands a laughing stock of the whole universe?


    "The words of Fujing pavilion are too fierce. He must know that he is not facing ordinary immortal, but treating a strong man who is equal to the vice leader of Xianzong, and this strong man is also moody. This death is half his own responsibility. "


    The rational senior frowned.


    "You?"


    The dynasty glared at him and almost asked him to fight alone.


    "All right."


    The last one to open her mouth was Saint jinhuang''er, one of the three holy places in the league. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said faintly: "it is a great shame for the alliance to abduct and run away. If we can''t get rid of the frost leaf fairy, where can we become the sixth immortal?"


    The other two sages nodded and said, "yes, daoxuan Xianzong has promised us to give us a piece of Shenbao Zhenzong as long as we take the frost leaf immortal statue. In this way, we have all the conditions to be immortal. What we have to do now is


    "Kill Xianzong, take back the saint and become the sixth immortal sect!"


    As soon as the news came out, all the people were in a burst of joy and said:


    "we agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Council of the Holy Land alliance quickly adopted the resolution.


    He ordered the celestial beings of the Holy Land alliance to gather at the place where ye Chen was located. There were not only all kinds of powerful war instruments that could not be defeated by the truth court, but also the commander-in-chief of each immortal.


    They received orders, once found frost leaf fairy Zun Festival, immediately launched an attack, do not need to ask for instructions, at the same time, all forces gathered here to kill frost leaf immortal Zun!


    The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically

 Chapter 1679

    In addition to the immortal troops on the surface, the elite members of the holy masters of the holy places also secretly sneak here. For a moment, the clouds of war were thick, and the eyes of the world were focused on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Land Alliance Center, an old castle.


    Four elegant figures are sitting on a luxurious jade seat, drinking mellow wine.


    "Under Xumi Xian''s crown, what you ordered has been done. Please rest assured that we will certainly kill frost leaf immortal."


    A tall, beautiful woman, holding a glass of wine with a smile.


    Beside her, in addition to sitting Xumi xianzun, there are two people. He was a middle-aged man with a pale face and a black robed old man with white beard and hair.


    These are the three holy masters of the Holy Land alliance. They are the high-level strongmen in the ascendant realm of the whole central star river!


    The Lord of Phoenix sect, Golden Phoenix.


    Master of xuanbingmen, Jiuhan.


    Yuan Long religion, the holy master, Wei Qi.


    In the case that the five immortal sects could not be born, the three of them basically represented the highest combat power of the central star river.


    Fenghuang sect, xuanbingmen and yuanlongjiao were famous holy places before they joined the alliance, and their influence was still above Haotian holy land. Among them, the xuanbingmen has some origin with Ye Chen. The various ice skills he passed on to his eldest disciple Cao Xinxuan came from this school.


    "Under the crown of Golden Phoenix, my friend, you should know that frost leaf immortal is very powerful and beyond your imagination. I doubt if the Holy Land alliance''s army is his opponent


    Xumi xianzun shook his head.


    "The golden kaluda of daoxuan Xianzong has already been able to compete with the high-level monks in feishengjing. Later, I joined hands with two vice masters, but he killed them one by one. Although I kept my hand at that time, I knew that even if I tried my best, I would not be his opponent. "


    "Under the title of Xumi immortal, you are scared by frost leaf immortal, and you have been closed for too long, and you can''t understand the card of our holy land alliance."


    With a smile, Jin huang''er opens a recording image and shows it to Xumi xianzun.


    In the image, a friar is flying rapidly. However, if you look carefully, he is actually shuttling under the bombing of kaluda. He is not touched by a leaf and is not hurt at all. Then he cuts out with one sword and cuts kaluda in two.


    "Is this?"


    The pupil of Xumi xianzun shrinks.


    Although the strength of this monk was not in the eyes of Xumi xianzun, he released dark red blood all over his body. It can be said that he squeezed the life span of a hundred years into one year to use it, which could completely match the ordinary immortal statue. If there were ten or even a hundred of them, he would have to retreat by three percent.


    "This is a new skill developed jointly by our three holy places - blood boy immortal body. These dead men are all selected from young men and practice the secret method. They can reduce their life span from ten thousand years to one hundred years. However, their physical recovery ability is comparable to that of pure blood demon clan, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of ordinary immortals It can be mass produced. "


    After that, Jin huang''er opens up several videos, in which hundreds of bloody dead men rush forward to dismember the friars at the middle level of feisheng state. The friar of feisheng middle level is also a overlord with a name and surname, and has no strength to fight back.


    Seeing this, Xumi xianzun''s face was solemn and sighed: "it seems that the Holy Land alliance indeed has the strength to become the sixth immortal sect." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    As he said this, he leaned back slightly and let out a long breath. His eyes were shining with evil light: "frost leaf immortal, you chased me all the way. I didn''t expect that I would prepare such a big meal for you." Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, although Tan Qiongyu is ill, she is not a fool. She quickly tells Ye Chen that Xuetong is immortal.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rose coldly and said, "what''s the matter with a little bit of demonizing the dead? I''ve even broken into the battle array of the elite demon soldiers under the command of the Hades. Will I be afraid of these mole ants?"


    "Let''s go. Today I''m going to show these guys the real power!"


    At the next moment, ye Chen takes Tan Qiongyu to the sky. The latter''s eyes are full of love and obsession, and he doesn''t care about the thousands of troops in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s positive pole quickly shuttles through the starry sky. He feels several magic crystal shells flying at high speed, like sharp blades cutting the sky, falling from the sky and chopping at him.


    "This is not an ordinary magic crystal shell, but a super magic crystal shell jointly developed by the Holy Land alliance and the five immortal sects. Be careful."


    Cried Tan Qiongyu in a hurry.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to say that ye Chen also feels that every super magic crystal shell contains the destructive power of making. Almost in the middle of his fingers, he just skims through the void. Even if he has the three gods, he would not be blown up.


    "Chop!"When ye Chen lifted his wrist, a touch of golden light soared into the sky, and cut off in the sky at the same speed of terror.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    A series of explosions sounded in the void. From a distance, it was like seeing several bright fireworks. Each firework is shrouded in tens of hundreds of meters, with the power of destruction.


    But it''s just the first wave of attack, positioning him.


    After that, several refitted sparrows quickly shuttled around, aiming at Ye Chen and launching super spirit mines. Considering the terrorist power of Ye Chen, they only fought in the distance and did not dare to get close to each other.


    "Do you think my attack range will be shorter than yours?"


    Ye Chen sneers and pinches the sword formula.


    "Whoosh!"


    The dragon sword, with its bright golden awn, suddenly crossed a long distance and chopped at a pair of winged birds. This war equipment, which is comparable to the cost of the peak quasi divine treasure, could not react to it completely and broke into pieces in an instant.


    "No, his range of attack is far greater than expected!"


    Several other drivers, staring at each other, began to pull up and want to stay away.


    But the speed of Shenbao flying sword is so fast.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In between, ye Chen cut down three birds in succession, and only two escaped. Ye Chen didn''t want to expose too much and didn''t kill all of them.


    After all, if it is too far away, even ye Chen can not fully control the power of flying sword.


    After killing a few flies, ye Chen continued to attack the Holy Land alliance.


    But in the command room of the Holy Land alliance, there was no sound


    Looking at the water curtain, ye Chen lightly cut down the super magic crystal shell and the winged birds, and all the high-level people jumped out of their eyes.


    "Damn it, the attack range of this guy''s flying sword is much larger than that of the sword slaves of Shenjian Xianzong. What a monster."


    "Go out to kaloda and take a full coverage attack to completely block his way forward and backward!"


    "That''s right. Send out the bloody guards and kill the damned guy completely. The spirits will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 1680

    Ye Chen didn''t know that he was fighting at this time, which had been paid close attention by all the major forces. If he could still shed blood this time and trample the Holy Alliance under his feet, I''m afraid that countless big forces would turn to him like a moth to a fire.


    For them, taking refuge in Ye Chen is the only chance in their life to fight against the five immortal sects. If they miss this opportunity, I''m afraid they will have to wait for millions of years! In such a long time, I''m afraid even the immortal statue has no bones left.


    As for the holy masters of these holy places, flying to the middle level of the realm has already done their best. If they can''t seize the top resources of the universe from the five immortal sects, they will not be able to survive in their whole lives. Thoughts and ideas on the Chinese website, the Chinese website is the first time for a high-level immortal to step into the disaster situation. Although this opportunity has never been successfully broken by the monks of ancient times, there is a chance that the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total number of the chances, although the chance that the high-level immortal in the flying realm can have a chance to step into the calamity. Although this opportunity has never been successfully broken by the monks of the human race since ancient times, there is a chance that the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total ratio of the total no chance!


    Just imagine how cruel it is for those immortals who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have no chance to die in the rest of their lives. They can only sit in a quiet room and wait for death.


    The competition among the monks at the top of the universe is even more fierce. Even if a little bit of it is enough to get them out of this cruel fate, they are willing to do anything for it.


    They are also human beings, and their desires are much stronger than ordinary people. What they fear most is that there is no hope


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are wrinkled and gray haired. Despite the high prestige, they are paying close attention to what happens in the Holy Land alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    The United forces of the Holy Land alliance, with all kinds of war equipment, have begun to carry out indiscriminate bombing on the place where ye Chen is.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As a chain of fire, a series of super magic crystal shells, which cut through the sky, covered the dust of the leaves. This time, more than a dozen of kaloda opened fire at the same time, and the fire coverage was far beyond the truth court.


    In the sky, it was like a barrage of bullets.


    The stars around the leaf dust exploded, which covered a holy land in an instant. However, ye Chen did not care at all, and with the cannonball rain, leaning against the body protecting Zhenyuan, he directly and hard shouldered the past.


    "Whoosh!"


    An extremely sharp voice came down from the sky.


    Ye Chen suddenly looked up and saw a super shell with a length of 10 meters, which was as fast as the thunder falling into the sky. This missile is a faint threat.


    "Seeking Tao jade in miniature?"


    When ye Chen''s pupil shrinks, this kind of jade for seeking Tao only has a small explosion range, but the terror damage within the explosion scope is not less than that of the real qiudao jade.


    "Broken --"


    A sword Qi of Ye Chen spurts out, such as shooting at jiuxiao, instantly explodes the miniature qiudao jade in the air.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Countless sharp whistling sounds came from the sky, the earth and the void.


    One by one, the miniature qiudao jade was bombed from the wind falcon, the sparrow and the kaloda. For a moment, the leaf dust seemed to fall into the rainstorm of qiudao jade.


    With so many explosions of seeking Tao jade, the feeling that the sky is falling apart and the universe is destroyed is that the old saints who had countless expectations for leaf dust can''t help but feel cold.


    "Frost leaf fairy is in trouble."


    Many people''s brows are locked. This kind of surgical knife like precision strike can release qiudaoyu infinitely without worrying about hurting their own people. However, the destructive power to the enemy is condensed to the extreme.


    Even far away from the Central Star River, there was no violent explosion or howling in the sky. You can see the blooming of fireworks on the Star River, each of which represents the earth shaking explosion. In the face of such firepower coverage, any immortal superior will die on the spot, without any chance to escape.


    Even ye Chen can''t stop the attack of so many miniature qiudao jade. As soon as he drove the flying sword, he cut down several pieces, and then used his magic to set up a barrier and tear apart several other miniature qiudao jades. He was hit by a roaring miniature qiudao jade.


    In fact, he could have dodged his cultivation, but in order to protect Tan Qiongyu in his arms, he had to shoulder it.


    "Boom!" In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    In the void burst a group of amazing sparks in an instant, everything in the spark was instantly annihilated.


    This one is just the beginning, and then, swishing and swishing, more than ten miniature qiudao jades are covered in the original place, trying to frustrate the bones and ashes of the leaf dust, and even the spirits are not left.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s done!"


    In the parliamentary center of the Holy Land alliance, many high-level people celebrate with each other.Those high-level hawks even took out a jar of wine from the space magic weapon to celebrate. Even those moderate leaders frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, frost leaf xianzun was useless. The first set of battle plan directly eliminated him.


    "It seems that I overestimated the fighting power of frost leaf immortal, and the previous worries were in vain."


    Those who had been a little nervous also shook their heads, with a trace of disdain in their words.


    "Is this how frost leaf immortal Zun died?"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people stare.


    "Frost leaf immortal Zun has many cards. He can never die easily."


    There are also many loyal Ye Chen who refuse to believe and stare at the battlefield.


    At this moment, all the people in the universe who are concerned about this battle are looking at this place without blinking and waiting for the result.


    The tactics adopted by the Holy Land alliance are indeed aimed at the arrangement of leaf dust. This kind of surgical knife type precision strike, combined with the extremely powerful micro qiudao jade, is fully covered. One miss, ten, one hundred is enough.


    "Bang!"


    When there are many high-level leagues, they are happy.


    A nine color God''s shadow rushed out of many explosion flames. In the light of the nine colors, a young man in golden armor, with black hair and black eyes, was hunting in a long suit, just like the God of war in gold armor. With their holy daughter in his arms, Tan Qiongyu''s eyes moved. Her eyes were only on Ye Chen, and the terrible firepower around her seemed to be nonexistent to her.


    "Frost leaf fairy?"


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the leaders of the Holy Land alliance have changed color at the same time.


    Before that, the hawkish high-level officials who were taking out wine to celebrate were all purple, and the jar hit the ground with a slap, and the aroma of wine overflowed.


    In the eyes of all the people, ye Chen instantly turned into a golden light, and suddenly surpassed the speed of light. He made an amazing white mark in the void and killed all the way forward.


    "No, he''s heading for the kaloda fleet. Turn around at once!"


    A group of high-level faces changed wildly.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ye Chen''s body broke through the speed of light. How fast it was! Before the group of kaloda, who opened their fire well, turned around, they had already killed them!

 Chapter 1681

    "The enemy is coming!"


    Above a group of kaloda, a group of immortal troops were in a panic and wanted to switch the naval gun attack.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen''s body and sword were united in an instant, and turned into a bright sword rainbow, and suddenly crossed the sky and chopped in the sky!


    Then in the whole universe, in the eyes of many high-level leaders of the Holy Land alliance, all of them were cut into two sections by Ye Chen''s sword. Under the leaf dust flying sword, the hard man-made immortal gold and protective god array were just like bean curd, which were cut into two pieces in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Countless kaloda split from it and were quickly engulfed by the sea. Countless sailors screamed, but could do nothing.


    And this is just the beginning. Ye Chen turns his body and goes down to the next kaloda team.


    Today, he wants to step down the carada fleet of the Holy Land alliance!


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Land alliance has three major fleets. Each fleet has more than ten kaloda ships and nearly a hundred wind falcons. In theory, any one of these three fleets is enough to destroy a holy land. However, the name of the five immortal sects is so big that no one dares to provoke the Holy Land alliance. Therefore, they have hardly encountered any war since its establishment In the face of this life and death crisis, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, one after another of the kaloda warships, by Ye Chen''s sword sank. You should know that the cost of each kaloda is comparable to that of Shenbao, but there is no core soul that can make it.


    A galoda warship is often hundreds of meters long, just like a hill. The whole body is made of artificial gold. Such a steel monster is guarded by countless deities. Even qiudaoyu has to be bombed several times in a row. Maybe it can blow up a kaloda warship. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    But ye Chen, like a vegetable gourd, has a sword of more than ten boats. See the Holy Land alliance many high-level people, the heart is dripping blood.


    "Order the wind Falcon brigade to stop frost leaf xianzun and not to let him destroy the whole fleet."


    Those high-level Hawks have already started to jump. Half of their status comes from these powerful war instruments.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dozens of wind falcons were wandering about 20 or 30 kilometers away. They shot at Ye Chen one by one. They didn''t want to kill the enemy. They just wanted to block the direction of Ye Chen, but ye Chen had already started a real fire.


    He was bombed by dozens of miniature qiudao jade before, and he wanted to protect Tan Qiongyu. All the nine gods almost failed to resist him. If he hadn''t shown the golden flame armor, he might have been seriously injured.


    Even now, the leaf dust still has a trace of fear.


    "It seems that I underestimated these guys. In those years, they were easily crushed because I had arrived at the stage of plunder. These war instruments and jade seeking were not worth mentioning, but now they are still a little tricky."


    Ye Chen''s heart is angry, he still left some hands before, did not kill completely.


    But now, the leaf dust is completely infuriated and no longer remains. Once his combat power is fully opened, the speed is several times the speed of light, not to mention the micro seeking jade, even the high-level immortal can not see clearly.


    After all, ye Chen''s speed is too fast, and he can''t bear the speed of light for a long time. However, with the power of nine gods, it can last about half an hour.


    "In this half an hour, end the fight."


    In a zigzag shape, ye Chen flashed over a miniature qiudao jade. Then he combined his body and sword to form a sword awn and cut another kaluda into two pieces. At this time, it seems that they were forced to rush by the high-level people. Many of them even crossed the safety line and wanted to attack.


    "Death! Do you think I dare not kill


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. With a move of both hands, he left with 99999 swords. Although each sword light is not as good as the dragon gold sword, it can easily break through the void. They scattered around and rushed at the numerous wind falcons.


    "What is this?"


    The senior leaders of the Holy Land alliance are so stupid that they can hardly carry a flying sword, not to mention more than 90000 flying swords.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Many immortal troops screamed wildly, one folded, quickly separated from the other, and quickly ran away. But before they could breathe again, a large group of sword Qi suddenly broke through the distance and fell on these falcons.


    Can these little falcons fight against the terror that even kaluda cannot resist? This group of guys who set off concealed arrows in the distance were smashed in an instant.


    A few wind falcons that escape from the sky are like startled birds. In an instant, their horsepower reaches its maximum and flies away from the leaf dust.


    However, since Ye Chen has already wanted to teach the Holy Land alliance a lesson, he no longer keeps his hands.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Ye Chen, commanding the flying sword, chased and killed hundreds of wind falcons continuously, and finally turned back


    At this time, the whole hall of holy alliance was silent.All the high-level people stopped talking. Whether hawks, doves, or neutrals, they were all dark and silent.


    At this time, the three fleets of the Holy Land alliance were nearly destroyed. Only the farthest and fastest escaping falcons were left. As for Garuda, none survived and were crushed to pieces!


    If the fighting power of terror, who is his opponent? I''m afraid they will die as many as they come?


    All the people watched Ye Chen kill all the swords that dare to attack him with one sword, and then they continued to move forward with reckless practice of the dignity of the Holy Land alliance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what shall we do?"


    The high-level centrist who came out to round the field before, said with difficulty. The first batch of the Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¥ä¥ä ¥ä.


    However, the bloody guards almost have no sense of fighting. They have to be commander-in-chief. Then the question comes. Who dares to take the bloody guards to the battle?


    Although all of them were middle-level giants, they knew that they couldn''t even walk in front of frost leaf immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as a group of people looked at each other, ye Chen had broken into the territory of the Holy Land alliance, and the guardian God array here was not even as good as the five immortal sects, and could not play any role at all.


    For half an hour, I felt a little tired even with Ye Chen''s accomplishments.


    "But soon, I can feel that it is not far from Xumi xianzun."


    Ye Chen looks straight ahead like a sword. Although he feels vaguely covered by the secret method, he knows that Xumi xianzun is there and can''t let it go.


    Before entering the Central Star River, he had already searched the soul and soul of the wise elder and learned all the actions of the truth court. Behind him was the great immortal of daoxuan Xianzong who was planning.


    That is to say, he is the one behind the scenes of putting in the jade for seeking Tao, judging Honglian and launching the war of public opinion!


    How can ye Chen not avenge such a great revenge? Don''t say it''s just a holy land alliance. Even if the five immortal families come together, he will definitely kill Xumi xianzun!

 Chapter 1682

    "Xumi xianzun, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it. The Holy Land alliance can''t save you, nor can the five immortal sects."


    Ye Chen sneered, and his figure shook. He took a secret formula and rushed to Xumi xianzun.


    As soon as he stepped into the prosperous area of the Holy Land alliance, he used the stealth formula, and all kinds of detection tools suddenly failed to detect his position. Many senior leaders of the Holy Land alliance are in a panic. They are afraid that ye Chen will become an assassin and rush in to kill them and avenge their revenge.


    But ye Chen''s eyes where there are these small characters, he pinched the secret of stealth, all the way running, but two hours, came to Xumi xianzun hiding in front of the castle.


    This ancient castle is about 100000 years old. It is very old and full of shade. It is surrounded by withered black woods for tens of miles. Living in the castle is like a black witch in a fairy tale.


    "There is Xumi xianzun."


    Looking at the castle, ye Chen''s eyes are full of murders.


    Now that he has found Xumi xianzun, ye Chen is no longer invisible. He appears directly and flies over the castle. "Xumi xianzun, get out of here!"


    The sound, like rolling thunder, flashed across the sky in an instant. The whole castle seemed to tremble, and the trees withered. The sound had been spreading for tens of miles. If there were not many people living here, I would have been shocked.


    "Bang!"


    A ray of blood shot straight into the sky, showing the figure of Xumi xianzun. His eyes were inconceivable and he called out:


    "frost leaf immortal, did you find it so quickly?"


    In the eyes of Xumi xianzun, there was a look of horror.


    On top of the Holy Land alliance, ye had a big battle with the Allied forces of the Holy Land alliance countries. Xu mi xianzun got the news and had not had time to study it carefully. Ye Chen had already crossed half a galaxy and rushed to him.


    In particular, in order to avoid Ye Chen, Xu mi xianzun hid in this dark castle. He tried to cover his breath with the help of various Guardian deities of the dark castle, but he was found by Ye Chen.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of tracking curse have you put on me? Why can''t I escape with so many secret ways to cover the traces? "


    Xu Mi Xian Zun cried.


    "This question, you''d better go to hell and ask the king of hell."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    He didn''t talk nonsense at all. With a shake of his wrist, the gold bracelet of Tianlong turned into a sword rainbow running through the heaven and earth, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, shooting at Xumi xianzun.


    You must kill when you strike, never leave your hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of Ye Chen''s sword, which runs through heaven and earth, Xu Mi Xian Zun''s face changed violently, and his body suddenly retreated, and he had to avoid it. However, ye Chen''s hand was angry. How amazing was his sword? The thunder like sound of swords was heard in the sky and the earth. It was the fierce sparks of flying swords across the atmosphere. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Sword Qi and thunder sound, which is the most top level sword cultivation, can only produce when flying sword. There are few people in the whole immortal sword family who can do this.


    "Bang!"


    Xumi xianzun couldn''t dodge. He was directly cut into two pieces by the sword rainbow. Half of his body was stirred into pieces by the terrible sword. Although he immediately burst into a blood mist, want to restore quickly, but the leaf dust which still let him have the opportunity to recover.


    "Cut again!"


    Ye Chen drinks coldly, and the sword rainbow flies around in the air. He continues to cut back and then cuts the blood mist into four sections.


    Even if the body of xianzun is chopped into pieces, it will really die. What''s more, Xumi xianzun is good at divinity, and the cultivation of the divine body is not as good as other immortal statues.


    "Help me


    Xumi xianzun screamed.


    I saw a Golden Phoenix Zhenyuan, which was several feet in size, stretched out from the castle and suddenly blocked the sword. But how powerful is the dragon''s golden sword? Easily cut through the Phoenix Zhenyuan.


    However, during this meal, a blue light suddenly rolled up and dragged Xumi xianzun into the castle. In the sky above the castle, the figures of three people, such as Jin huang''er, are looming out.


    "Under the crown of frost leaf fairy, I am in charge of the Phoenix sect to teach jinhuang''er. Please listen to me."


    The lady in Palace Dress bowed slightly and said, "we already know about the matter between you and Mr. Xumi xianzun. The Holy Land alliance is willing to replace daoxuan Xianzong and make compensation to you. We can take out 100 billion spirit stones, three large galaxies, 5000 yuan baby slaves and three true fairy servants to compensate you. "


    "And promise that in the future, the Central Star River will never interfere in your affairs. In the whole universe, all the people under the crown can dominate and take whatever they want. How about that?"


    Mi xianzun''s face was full of panic. He almost fell under the leaf dust sword just now. Hearing what Jin huang''er said, he turned a little black, but he didn''t open his mouth. Ye Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll die."


    Ye was standing in the void, his eyes were as bright as lightning, his intention to kill was like raging waves, and his golden sword was surrounded in the air, sending out bursts of thunder.


    The 100 billion spirit stone is indeed a huge sum of money. Regardless of the price and market, the 100 billion spirit stone is even enough to make a magic treasure. You should know that even the cost of a kaluda warship is not so high.Together with other rich conditions, it may be enough to impress any immortal. But let alone a hundred billion, that is, one trillion or one hundred billion spirit stones. In Ye Chen''s mind, how can they compare with the safety of Honglian.


    "We are not afraid of you. This is central star river, our territory. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be wild in the West. "


    The holy master of xuanbing gate, Jiuhan, has a pale dead face.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to speak any more, so he pinches the sword formula directly.


    The golden sword soared and turned into twenty Zhang long. Like a golden dragon, it danced between the heaven and the earth. Its power was so powerful that even sparks exploded in the air.


    "No, we''re going to start the perimeter now."


    As soon as the face of Jin huang''er and others changed, they quickly recovered their illusions.


    There was a layer of black fog over the dark castle. This layer of fog is collecting the dead gas of the whole planet. In the ancient times, the planet where the dark castle is located was an ancient battlefield. Countless races fought here and lost many creatures, so they accumulated huge dead gas.


    Now, inspired by the three powerful immortals, they are like ghosts and even demons emerge in the dark fog. The Chinese website of train of thought launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¥ä


    "cut --!"


    With a wave and a roar of Ye''s dust sword, the bright golden sword awn, with the power of splitting heaven and earth, was suddenly cut into the black fog.


    "Boom!"


    The black fog was suddenly shaken, and a huge gap, 20-30 meters long, was directly split. The castle was even more trembling. Countless believers and members of the dark castle poured out one after another, looking up at the Oriental figure waving the sword in the sky.


    "Who is that man? It''s terrible. It''s like a real God coming into the world."


    "It seems that he is not from the central star river. The Lord has already launched the strongest defense array. He almost cut them off with one sword. I can''t imagine it."


    "He''s so young Is it the frost leaf fairy in the east

 Chapter 1683

    The dark castle, as the place where the three saints trained blood guards, has been hidden for a long time, but its strength is extremely strong. In the castle, there are thousands of blood guards. If you rush to the castle, even the immortal can''t resist.


    But even when they saw the power of Ye Chen''s sword, their looks changed greatly.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen recalls the sword when he sees that the sword is useless. Zhenyuan rushes into the sword like a raging wave. The sword is turned into a dragon, soaring in the sky, 25 Zhang long, like a golden bridge across the sky.


    "No, the divine array can''t support it. Let''s do it together."


    Jiuhan''s face changed greatly.


    A six pointed star rises from the stone floor of the castle. The three great immortals and Xumi xianzun each occupy a corner, while the two top bloody guards of the dark castle occupy the other two corners and start pouring Zhenyuan.


    After getting the magic power of the four immortal masters, the black fog protection array not only healed quickly, but also became more and more thick. From the outside, it was like a black metal cover, shining black light.


    "Go


    With Ye Chen''s burst, a sword of twenty-five Zhang fell from the sky, as if the God had split the sword in his hand. The whole heaven and earth were in the middle of the sword and were divided into two parts. The surging sword spirit even stirred the air like a raging wave.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of thunder, hurricane 12 rolled up from the castle and rushed in all directions, breaking trees hundreds of meters around. The whole castle trembled violently, and countless stones fell.


    On the black protective cover, a 50 meter long crack was cut out, and the expressions of the people inside the castle could be seen from the crack.


    "Poof hoof!"


    The two top blood color guards couldn''t bear it first. They were directly stirred into pieces by the surging sword Qi.


    Although Jiuhan, jinhuang''er and Weiqi are all powerful men in xianzun''s high rank, they can''t carry Ye Chen''s sword, which is comparable to that of crossing the robbery. They all retreat several steps in succession. Only Xumi immortal stood there, his blood was boiling like a bloody flame.


    At this time, Xumi xianzun has played his real strength, can clearly see the details of the alliance between Xianzong and the holy land, but there is still a gap. He turned his mind cultivation into substance, and his blue spirit suddenly filled the whole divine array. He actually prevented the sword. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Crash!"


    The golden sword rainbow can almost cut through the black fog and cut into the castle. However, being held by Xumi Xian, the surging hexa mang star array burst out with infinite power. The sword can only give out an unwilling cry, and it will retreat.


    "Well, I''ve finally resisted."


    Many members of the dark castle just showed a little lucky smile on their faces, but they saw Ye Chen''s body flash, turned into a streamer, and instantly integrated into the golden sword rainbow.


    Jiuxuan wanjian Jue, with body to sword!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Xu Mi Xian''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to burn the secret method and prepare to fight for it.


    However, it was too late. Ye Chen''s body and sword became one. The sword rose again in an instant. It was 30 Zhang long, and he was chopped on the divine array in an instant. There was no time to react.


    "Boom!"


    The defense array of the dark castle is almost split between the fingers.


    The bright golden sword rainbow rushed into the castle before people could react to it. As a secret base with a heritage of more than 100000 years, the dark castle is carved with a small God array on every brick and stone, which can last for hundreds of thousands of years and withstand the bombardment of magic crystal cannons.


    But in front of the surging sword spirit, these bricks and stones are like tofu, easily cut. The bright tail of the sword directly sweeps many bloody guards and turns these guys into blood mist.


    "Stop him!"


    Jiuhan Jai was about to crack. The skeleton staff he held in his hand suddenly gave out a frost like air like a long dragon. The frost is filled with countless curses, death, and unjust spirits, just like the breath of the underworld God.


    Frost of despair!


    At that time, Jiuhan used to perform this magic on the battlefield of Wanyao Xinghe, freezing the souls of thousands of elite demon soldiers at one breath, and achieved great prestige. Now, when it is used again, its power is even more terrifying. Even the great immortal has to retreat three points.


    However, the leaf dust did not dodge, and the swords dashed and dashed, directly like splitting waves, which cut through the frost and cold Qi of Jiuhan. With a sword, he directly cut off the skeleton staff, and stirred Jiuhan''s soul and body into pieces.


    A person standing on the top of the world''s high-level flying environment, so instantly fell.


    When Jin huang''er and Wei Qi saw this, their faces were purple and scared out of their wits. They were not like the people of Xianzong. After all, their details were not so deep. Where to find so many methods to replace death?


    The method of death for death sounds like a rotten Street thing. Even the real immortals could pull out a few talismans for life. However, things of that level can only defend the killing moves under the true immortals, but they can''t help the killing moves above the true immortals.If a celestial master slapped at those gods, they would die even if they carried a hundred talismans for life.


    And ye Chen is a real immortal. Is his killing move so easy to defend? In addition to the five immortal sects, even the Holy Land alliance does not have such a good thing to protect their lives.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Qi turns into a translucent dragon like Qi. He wants to leave, but he is cut into two pieces by Ye Chen. Only one spirit escapes. Ye Chenli ignores him. His sword soared again, and with incomparable power, he killed Xumi xianzun.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Xumi xianzun sent out a series of gods to stop Ye Chen, but they were all split by the sword.


    In the last life, he broke all kinds of methods with one sword, and there was nothing else except the sword.


    "Stop it, you can''t kill him!"


    Seeing this, Jin huang''er suddenly attracted a group of Golden Phoenix Qi and stopped Ye Chen in front of her.


    "You can''t kill me. Do you know who I am?" The first launch of the Chinese network of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó.


    "I care who you are. Today I will kill Xumi xianzun, and those who block me will die."


    With an unshakable sense of killing, ye Chen splits the waves and directly cuts through several layers of stone slabs. He goes on and kills Xumi xianzun. Just as the sword was about to strike Xumi xianzun, a black figure suddenly stopped Ye Chen.


    "Dang --!"


    Ye Chen''s sword to cut through the heaven and earth was stopped by the shadow with one hand.


    Although Ye Chen''s sword first broke the divine array, then killed Jiuhan and weiqi, which broke through the magic of jinhuang''er and Xumi xianzun, it was at the end of its strength. But the shadow can stop Ye Chen''s sword, which means that his strength has been proud of the world.


    You should know that even if this sword is a method created by Ye Chen as the Immortal Emperor, it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if it is at the end of the strong crossbow, it is enough to kill Xumi xianzun!

 Chapter 1684

    "Bang!"


    The surging sword Qi explodes directly in the shadow''s hands. As soon as the shadow''s body retreats, his gloved palm has been stirred to pieces by the fierce sword spirit, but it quickly recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, can''t help it?"


    Leaf dust slightly frown, looking at the opposite person.


    The man was dressed in a black cape and a broad robe of luxurious fabric. The robe was even covered with Colorful streamers, which seemed to be a magic treasure.


    He is about middle-aged, and his appearance is extremely beautiful. His skin is covered with the blue divine lines of the descendants of the star race.


    In particular, the spirit of his body is as deep as the ocean. He surpasses anyone he sees and even has a breath of robbery. He almost mistakenly thinks that he is facing a monk in the crossing of robbery.


    "Daoxuan xianzun?"


    After catching up with Jin huang''er, she suddenly shrinks her pupils and cries out in a loud voice. In her words, she seems to have no idea that he will appear.


    "Daoxuan Xianzong is in charge of the religion. Zhou daoxuan has seen the frost leaf fairy under his crown."


    Zhou daoxuan bowed slightly, his manner with the ancient and elegant taste of the star family, just like the aristocracy of ancient times. Compared with him, Xumi xianzun is like a child who is still under age. His strength and experience are far away from Zhou daoxuan.


    "Well, I''ve heard a lot about you?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and sarcastically.


    Of course, it was not the first time that he and Zhou daoxuan met each other for the first time. In his last life, he fought with this Taoist immortal Zun more than once. He lost first and then won, and finally crushed each other completely after arriving at the border of crossing the border.


    It is undeniable that Zhou daoxuan was the one who suffered the most from Shiyu Zhenxian, and also the only one who made Ye Chen suffer a great loss except for the great friar crossing the Jiejing.


    "Where and where, you are the only one who can make people talk about it. At the age of less than 100 years old, you have exerted great influence on the central star river. Since ancient times, there has never been such a talented person."


    Zhou daoxuan said slowly.


    When ye Chen raised his eyebrows, Zhou daoxuan obviously tied the five immortal sects together. Although he praised himself on the surface, it was actually a hidden warning that if he insisted on what he wanted, he would surely get revenge from the five immortal sects.


    But how could xuanchen emperor be threatened? What''s more, Xumi xianzun is playing the idea of Honglian. No matter who dares to hurt his wife, ye Chen will never let him go.


    So he did not put Zhou daoxuan''s threat in his heart at all, and said faintly: "how about the central star river? What about the five immortal sects? Today, even Qi Zhi, the leader of the five immortal sects, can''t stop me from killing Xumi xianzun. "


    Hearing this, Xumi xianzun immediately exclaimed:


    "father, this guy chased me all the way from the Central Star River border to the Holy Land alliance, and even weiqi and Jiuhan died. And he killed Tianluo xianzun and JianNu. You must take him down... "


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou daoxuan turned back and yelled at him. After he told Xumi xianzun to shut up, he looked at Ye Chen seriously and said:


    "under the title of respected frost leaf immortal, I know you are invincible. You have the courage to ignore the five immortal sects, but You shouldn''t have killed the sword slave. " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Although they are called masters and servants, they are actually brothers. Even his wives, concubines and children are not as important as sword slaves."


    "Even if you have the confidence to escape from the siege of the five immortal sects, you can''t escape the pursuit of the strongest man in the universe. You might as well stop here. If you let my son go here today, I will plead for you with the immortal sword immortal sect. At that time, both sides will turn into swords and silk, and jointly understand the road of eternal life. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Zhou daoxuan said confidently.


    The comprehensive strength of Shenjian Xianzong is actually the last one among the five immortal sects. However, the strength of the master of the sect is the highest in the whole universe. Even the immortal sect of the demon spirit, who has been called invincible in ten thousand battles, admits that its cultivation is the first in the universe.


    His name, ye Chen, can''t be afraid of it?


    "Immortal sword and immortal statue? First in the universe? He deserves it, too? Get out of the way, or you will die


    Ye Chen screamed with his sword, and his eyes were cold as ice.


    Not to mention a single immortal sword, it is that the three great ferries of the sky, the sea and the sea are all robbed, and ye Chen can''t stop him from killing Xumi xianzun. A dragon has scales against it, and it will die if it is touched. The wife of red lotus is the scale of leaf dust.


    "Under the crown, you may not know the real strength of Shenjian xianzun."


    The leader of the Phoenix sect, Jin huanger, echoed with the following words:


    "the immortal sword and immortal statue are the leader of the star river. Under the sword of killing immortals, ten thousand demons can make changes. The reputation of Shenjian xianzun is not blown out, but cast with the blood of countless powerful men. The masters like the emperor of the heavenly demon and the ancestor of the heavenly demon that you killed before were not worth mentioning in ancient times, while the immortal sword master was fighting all the way from that time and went on bathing in blood. "


    "You can defeat three immortals at the same time. It''s really very popular. But Shenjian xianzun, an old man, broke the evil spirit killing array of the evil spirit immortal sect as early as a million years ago. You know, it was the joint efforts of 18 great immortals, and none of them could stop his sword!"Speaking of the end, Jin huanger''s eyes show awe.


    The evil spirit immortal sect is the most famous one among the five immortal sects, because his foreign war achievements can be regarded as against the heaven. No matter in the war of demon family, demon family, and Zerg clan, he has never been defeated, and is known as invincible in ten thousand battles. This evil spirit killing immortal array is composed of 18 great immortals. It is known as the Immortal Emperor, but it is broken by the immortal sword immortal Zun. What kind of cultivation and courage is it?


    It can be seen that his strength has surpassed the great immortal and reached an incredible state.


    Even Jin huanger, the holy master of the holy land, can''t help showing the admiration of a little girl in front of such powerful people. If the divine sword master shows a trace of will, she will not hesitate to recommend a pillow.


    "What do you think of the frost leaf fairy?"


    Zhou daoxuan said lightly.


    Although he did not dare to say that he was arrogant and arrogant.


    "You talk too much."


    Both Jin huang''er and Zhou daoxuan thought Ye Chen would stop thinking about it. However, ye Chen snorted coldly, and the sword came out vigorously and exploded. With the surging thunder, he suddenly chopped at Xumi xianzun. No matter who he is and how powerful he is, he can''t stop Ye Chen from killing Xumi xianzun. "You dare!"


    Zhou daoxuan''s face changed wildly, and suddenly stretched out his hand. The pure water like power of divinity was boiling in his hand and condensed into a blue divine awn, which suddenly bumped into Ye dust sword.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit light and sword spirit burst into the air, and the surging energy swept the whole space. The castle was carefully built and guarded as a secret base. Even Jin huang''er and Xu Mi Xian Zun were forced to retreat.

 Chapter 1685

    "A little bit of skill."


    Ye Chen smiles, and Zhou daoxuan doesn''t borrow any other magic power. He stops his sword just by his mind. Even if the cultivation of these gods is not much better than his own.


    "But if you think that''s going to stop me, it''s a joke!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the divine awn skyrocketed. The sword Qi turned into a 20 Zhang long golden rainbow and chopped again. This sword has the power of crossing the loot. Although it is only a little bit of prestige, it also makes the great immortal at the level of Xumi xianzun and jinhuanger unable to help screaming, and blood is flowing from their eyes.


    The power of this sword is so terrible that you will be hurt at a glance!


    "You go first, I''ll stop him."


    Seeing this sword, Zhou daoxuan also looked grim.


    In a flash, his figure turned into five blue shadows. Each shadow of divinity fights a unique skill. In the end, the five fists are combined into one, and with the extremely terrifying power of mind explosion, it smashes on the flying sword.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, there was a nuclear bomb exploding underground.


    The momentum of the sky, directly destroyed everything around, and exploded a huge hole on the ground. Jin huang''er and Xu Mi Xian Zun immediately turned into two figures, rushed out of the ground and fled to the distance.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Chenren followed the sword and directly integrated his body with the sword. He turned into a golden rainbow and chased out of the ground and went straight to Xumi xianzun. However, as soon as ye dust broke through the ground, blood droplets flying at high speed hit the flying sword.


    These blood drops have great penetrating power. The crystal stone can penetrate the body protecting Qi of leaf dust, cut directly on the flying sword, and rotate rapidly, making the light of leaf dust sword vibrate violently.


    As soon as his mind was swept away, he saw that on the ground, several bloody guards, dressed in black, still could not cover up the surging blood all over him.


    Not far away, there were more reinforcements, each of whom had scarlet eyes and a strong breath, which was comparable to the blood wolf guards of Russia, and there were dozens of them.


    "Frost leaf immortal Zun, this place has been set by me. Let''s stop now."


    Zhou daoxuan rushed out of the cave behind him and said with confidence:


    "the bloody guards are the war weapons developed by the five immortal sects themselves. Although they squeeze the life span to the extreme, the power that erupts during this period is absolutely beyond your imagination. If you turn around and leave, how about we stop? " Zhou daoxuan''s face is calm and in control.


    As the leader of daoxuan Xianzong, he lived for nearly three million years and never made any plans. It''s not going to be easy. Once you do it, you have to fight and kill to achieve your goal.


    When ye Chen''s mind swept out, he found that countless weapons were aiming at him. It can be vaguely felt that some weapons can threaten his life.


    Xumi xianzun stood in the air in the distance and looked at it with a smile. It seemed that ye Chen would bow his head.


    "Oh, it''s up to you."


    Ye Chen sneered and said with a smile: "even if the creator God came, he did not dare to threaten me like this."


    With that, in Zhou daoxuan''s startled and angry eyes, a long golden halberd with dragon pattern was ejected from ye Chen''s eyebrow. After flying into the air, it instantly chopped at the distant Xumi xianzun.


    Hundred thoughts become soldiers!


    This long halberd of divinity, which is made by Qiyao Lianhua, is the nemesis of the spiritual cultivation of the mind. Unless the spirit of the monk surpasses Ye Chen, it can''t be defeated.


    In Zhou daoxuan''s startled and angry eyes, and under the gaze of many bloody guards around him, the long halberd with dragon pattern took a wisp of golden awn, and suddenly crossed the sky and chopped at Xumi xianzun.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhou daoxuan had a big drink, and his mind was condensed without money and hit the Dragon grain halberd. Many bloody guards in the distance rushed to the dragon pattern halberd like a wind, but they wanted to block the halberd with their bodies.


    However, all of this had no effect in front of the long halberd with dragon patterns. The halberd was originally formed by the condensation of deities, and the only thing that could stop them was the divinity. However, the divinity of Zhou daoxuan could not stop Ye Chen at all.


    The long halberd with dragon pattern is like a mirage, which does not exist in the world. It passes through numerous blood guards. It attacks with energy, smashes Zhou daoxuan''s mind and shoots away at Xumi xianzun. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Xumi xianzun was startled. Unexpectedly, ye Chen was attacked by many lethal weapons, so he made a bold move.


    His body was in a flash, and suddenly a huge flame burst out on his body surface. The blue flame, like a deep wave of the sea, was the highest spiritual shield. Xumi xianzun was confident that he used the most powerful defense magic power of daoxuan Xianzong. He was a flying sword carrying Ye Chen and could not die.


    However, in the startled eyes of Xumi xianzun, the long halberd with dragon pattern directly tore up the mental power shield formed by the blue flame, and cut it directly into the spirit."No!"


    Xumi xianzun sent out an earth shaking howl.


    People around him were shocked. It seemed that the blue flame around Xumi xianzun suddenly darkened and then went out. Then the blue light in his eyes began to disappear rapidly, and the breath fell down suddenly. Finally, the whole body seemed to have no strength to support it, and fell directly from the sky to the ground.


    The spirit of Xumi xianzun was split in two by Ye Chen at that moment.


    If the spirit is broken, the immortal body must die!


    "PATA --!"


    the body of Xumi xianzun fell on the ground and raised a cloud of dust.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. Even the bloody guards, who had few emotional fluctuations, were stunned.


    That''s Xumi xianzun! Daoxuanxian respected Zhou daoxuan''s parent-child, eldest son, and his only son with his first wife!


    The holy master of the Phoenix sect, Jin huanger, was so lost that she said:


    "is this going to die? How is that possible? It''s over. "


    And Zhou daoxuan stood there, his face black. He was a strong man who could maintain his elegant noble bearing when the world collapsed. At this time, he burst into a violent killing intention. His dark blue eyes, like the eternal sky, stare at Ye Chen and say: "frost leaf immortal, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Kill and kill, so what?"


    Ye Chen sneers at him and doesn''t care. Zhou daoxuan doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Kill him!"


    Zhou daoxuan was angry and said with a wave of his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, the bloody guards rushed to the leaf dust crazily. They were not afraid of life and death. Even when the immortal Buddha saw it, he would have a headache.


    But ye Chen is not an ordinary immortal. Although the bloody guard is strong, how can he put it in his eyes?


    "Shua --!"


    With a flash of gold on his wrist, the gold bracelet of Tianlong has turned into a sword. His wrist suddenly shakes and his momentum rises to an incomparable level.


    The long sword in his hand instantly turned into 9999 sword light, and then suddenly closed to form 14, blooming like a killing lotus flower.


    Wanhua fourteen swords!

 Chapter 1686

    Wanhua fourteen swords are not the moves or magical powers in the nine Xuan ten thousand sword formula.


    The sword meaning of jiuxuan wanjian Jue is that one sword can turn ten thousand swords into ten thousand swords and borrow ninety thousand swords from heaven. However, the 14 swords of Wanhua are all attributed to one sword, which is intended to combine.


    This is Ye Chen''s unique skill, which was famous in the past. The method of returning ten thousand swords to one''s sect can''t be used unless ye Chen, who created this sword technique, has to fly to a higher level or even to the peak, and only when he reaches the threshold of crossing robbery can he exert it.


    Moreover, this is far from the full power. The ten thousand swords belong to one sword, killing gods and killing demons. No one can stop it. At this time, ye Chen''s accomplishments can only be classified into fourteen swords.


    But even if there are only 14 swords, this is also the level of terror!


    Under this sword, the army of bloody guards who claimed to be able to surround and kill the immortal was totally destroyed!


    Fourteen swords spread across the sky. Within several kilometers around the killing area, the head was rolling and the blood flowed into a river. In the face of these fourteen swords, it is not worth mentioning what bloody guards and holy land alliance are.


    "Zhou daoxuan, do you still want to fight?"


    Ye Chen backs his hands and looks at Zhou daoxuan with a smile.


    Zhou daoxuan''s face was blue and cold, and his hands were tightly clenched. The light in his blue eyes twinkled and his body trembled slightly. All familiar people knew that this was the sign of his extreme anger. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    However, he did not dare to turn his face directly. Ye Chen''s brilliant 14 swords just now let Zhou daoxuan know that he was not his opponent. If all the high-end combat power of daoxuan Xianzong was here, he would dare to fight, but he would not dare to act rashly.


    Ye Chen is also not prepared to attack Zhou daoxuan. According to the information he got at this time, the overlord galaxy seems to have been born ahead of time, and the five immortal sects are fighting against it. Compared with the three strong forces in the sky, the sea and the sea, the threat of the five immortal sects is nothing.


    So ye Chen is ready to let go of Zhou daoxuan, and let the five Xianzong fight against the hegemon Galaxy first to fight for the last time for himself.


    Time to cross the border


    But when the scene was quiet for a while, a sigh came from the void:


    "good sword technique."


    The sound suddenly rang out, so that all of us were excited. The sound of sword sounds like the chant of a dragon. The sword light flashed like lightning in front of my eyes.


    Then, a man in green appeared in the void. He looked about thirty or forty years old. He was ordinary in long clothes, but he could not hide his fierce sword power.


    Looking at him is like looking at a sword hidden in a box. Although the sword is hidden and invisible, it still makes people who see him stand erect and imagine what he looks like when he is exposed.


    Even Zhou daoxuan, seeing the man in green, immediately looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "immortal sword, immortal respect?"


    The most powerful man in the universe, Shenjian xianzun!


    In a flash, Jin huanger showed a look of admiration to the extreme. Her face was flushed, but she didn''t dare to talk to him. In front of the immortal swordsman, even the master of the Phoenix sect would be ashamed of himself.


    But ye Chen was still calm and said, "this is a good sword technique."


    The man in green raised his eyes, and ye Chen also looked at the past. The eyes of the two peerless swordsmen collided, causing a sound of gold and iron in mid air, shaking the void to pieces.


    "Not bad." The immortal sword immortal Zun first praised, then shook his head again, "it''s a pity."


    Jin huanger''s eyes were only on the immortal sword and xianzun. Hearing this, she hastily accosted him and asked, "immortal, under the xianzun crown, what do you mean, what''s the pity?"


    The immortal sword immortal Zun didn''t even bother to look at Jin huang''er more. He still looked directly at Ye Chen and continued: "yes, it means that you have good strength. Even in the five immortal families with abundant talents, you can stand a demon."


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have killed the sword slave. Although he and I are named master and servant, they are actually brothers. Based on your cultivation, I will certainly give you the best resources and the best environment to practice, and even the magic flying sword, so that you can become my best opponent and fight against you in the future."


    This kind of despotic words made Jin huang''er dizzy. At a time when others were afraid of the terrible fighting power and talent of frost leaf xianzun, Shenjian xianzun was actually training him as a future opponent!


    Has been invincible lonely for too long invincible strong, specially to cultivate a strong enemy, in order to temper themselves to a higher level, this is what a domineering move?


    Even daoxuan xianzun, who was in charge of the Xianzong sect, couldn''t help but feel admiration. He sighed that the immortal sword immortal was indeed the strongest in the universe. Without such an indomitable mind, he firmly believed that no one was his opponent. How could he become the first in the world?


    "But you shouldn''t have killed the sword slave. Since you have killed him, I can''t let you live again!"


    The immortal sword, xianzun, had already announced that ye Chen must be killed. Zhou daoxuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This time, he didn''t even have to do it himself. The damned boy would be crushed by Sheng Sheng Sheng. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä"Don''t let me live? Is it up to you? "


    Leaf dust disdains to smile a way: "want to kill me, then start quickly, I am in a hurry."


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, even Zhou daoxuan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. This boy Do you know what you''re doing? You''re provoking the strongest man in the universe?


    Shen Jian Xian Zun glanced at Ye Chen and said, "don''t worry. At this time, I''m just a little bit of divinity. I''m still in seclusion. But I''m here to invite you. Half a month later, I''ll have a showdown on Qianjian mountain, the Central Star River God Luoxing!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Chen said decisively: "however, it''s not as simple as a showdown Even if we are divided into high and low, we will never live or die! "


    "Good."


    But those who are familiar with him know that the more insipid he says, the more he thinks about it.


    Later, the spirit of the immortal sword and immortal Zun dissipated in the void, and ye Chen also returned to leave. At this moment, neither the Holy Land Alliance Army nor Zhou daoxuan dared to attack him again.


    Because at the moment when the immortal sword immortal Zun opened his mouth, ye Chen had already become his prey. In the whole process, who dares to rob the target of the first master?


    ¡­¡­


    But leaves the dust, the mouth corner actually also slightly raises.


    "Shenjian xianzun, hehe, is not the little guy who lost self-confidence in my last life. If the emperor of heaven challenges me at this time, I really have to worry about it, but you deserve it?"


    "Little fellow, let me remind you of the terror dominated by wanjian Guizong."

 Chapter 1687

    A series of news, like a hurricane, swept across the universe, each and every one of them is to set off a huge wave, which has never happened in a million years.


    Since ye Chen came to the west to kill Xumi xianzun. Along the way, he slaughtered many friars, sects and forces, and made his blood red by killing thousands of enemies.


    After that, he killed the envoys of the Holy Land alliance, who fought against the Holy Land alliance, and killed many of the kaloda fleets. Then, he chased into the Holy Land alliance and killed Jiuhan, weiqi and Xumi xianzun.


    These news, more and more intense.


    You know, the Holy Land alliance is not the kind of force that can only bully others in the truth court. In addition to the war equipment and the kaloda fleet, there are real and genuine immortal statues.


    It is said that the Holy Land alliance, like the holy land of the past, is qualified to become the sixth immortal sect. What a terrible thing it represents that such a powerful force has been broken by the sword of Ye Chen?


    "Jiuhan is dead, Weiqi is dead, and Xumi xianzun is dead. Does frost leaf immortal respect want to suppress the whole Holy Land alliance with one person? "


    There are those who are well-informed, take a cold breath.


    "I''m afraid he''s not just trying to suppress the Holy Land alliance, but the whole central star river."


    More people thought.


    Compared with the death of Jiuhan and other three great immortals, the destruction of the kaloda fleet and the bloody guards has shocked the universe. After all, ye Chen has been killed by daxianzun before, and this bloody guard is the biggest card developed by the five immortal sects. A team of bloody guards can easily destroy any holy land.


    But even these guys were killed by Ye Chen with a sword. Has he arrived at the legendary state of plunder?


    "Even the kaloda fleet and the bloody guards can''t help frost leaf immortal. Is he really no one to control?"


    Countless people lamented.


    These things are already the ceiling of combat effectiveness in the eyes of the greatest friars in the universe. After all, the five immortal sects are at the top. They can''t imagine the strength of the strongest. The first launch of the Chinese network of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó. C.


    As for the bloody guards, they were even more exaggerated. They were all killed with one sword. Finally, they even led to the immortal sword!


    Many monks didn''t think much about it. After all, a Taoist immortal had appeared before, but he didn''t dare to fight ye Chen? Even the parents and children are killed by Ye Chen, they dare not directly.


    In their opinion, the five immortal sects are all at the same level. Zhou daoxuan did not dare to fight, so did the others. What if the immortal sword immortal Zun challenged Ye Chen? Did not see the other people not only agreed, but also directly decided life and death?


    "Hehe, it seems that the faces of the five immortals are going to be completely destroyed."


    "Yes, yes, look at the cowardly appearance of daoxuan xianzun. These guys are very high in the ordinary days. Have they tasted being beaten in the face this time?"


    "Ha ha, when the frost leaf immortal sect sweeps the five immortal sects, maybe we can share a share of the pure immortal spirit of the central star river!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who said this were all young monks who did not know the height of heaven and earth. The older generation did not show any joy and frowned, especially the oldest saints. They had decided to put all their wealth on Ye Chen, but a divine sword immortal statue came out!


    Just hearing these four words, many old immortals have already felt despair. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Those young monks have already begun to speculate about ye Chen''s way to hang the immortal sword and the immortal statue, how the five immortal families will kneel down to beg for mercy and hand over the control of the Central Star River, and even some people have been in YY, how ye Chen will deal with the fairies and Immortals


    Finally, an old monk couldn''t look down and said coldly:


    "don''t dream. The frost leaf fairy you regard as your idol is dead. The gods can''t protect him, I said!"


    The one who opened his mouth was a famous old immortal, named Shi Shufu. Even the holy masters of several holy places should be respectful when they saw him. When the young friars saw him, they were as quiet as a cicada.


    However, there are always some unconvinced friars who turn their backs and murmur in a low voice: "frost leaf immortal is invincible, and he won''t lose. The immortal sword immortal and daoxuan xianzun are the leaders of the five immortal sects. Even if they are better than daoxuan xianzun, they will not be stronger. Frost leaf immortal will not be afraid."


    Before the young monk''s words were finished, he felt that a strong wind was coming, and he had no time to resist. He was slapped into mud.


    Shi Shufu slapped the young monks who were talking back to death. Looking back at a group of shivering young monks, he scorned to sneer and said, "you little bunnies who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, don''t know the terror of the age when the heroes were fighting for hegemony a million years ago. It was like the small role of frost leaf immortal. In those days, there were all kinds of challenges, killing supernatural beasts, and so on With one when ten thousand, sweep the Star River He''s a fartLooking at a group of young monks who looked distrustful, Shi Shufu said: "I am a monk who survived at the end of that era. In order to have a breath of ancient immortality, I once joined hands with six masters to besiege Shenjian xianzun. In the end, he killed five people. If it was not for his old man''s disdain to kill me, I would never have survived."


    After hearing this, we still don''t think there is anything. One enemy is seven. Frost leaf xianzun killed dozens of bloody guards with one sword. Together, they can hang the seven immortals. This is the real terrible achievement.


    Seeing the disdainful expression of the people around him, Shi Shufu said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. The six immortals, the frost leaf immortal, can easily be killed, but they can fly to a higher level. In that era, they were not masters at all."


    "He killed six little immortal emperors who had risen to the top of the world!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath of cold air. Now, in the whole universe, whether there is a great friar at the peak of feishengjing doesn''t know, but the immortal sword immortal has been able to kill the strong one at the peak of feishengjing as early as a million years ago?


    Soon, a lengtouqing jumped out and yelled, "you are lying! The holy master of our sect once had the honor to visit the immortal sword statue. According to his old man, although the cultivation of the immortal sword immortal Zun is high-level, it is still a high-level state of ascension, and it has never reached the peak of ascension! "


    Shi Shufu youyou Dao:


    "I have never said that he is the peak of feishengjing..."

 Chapter 1688

    Hearing Shi Shufu''s words, we didn''t respond at the beginning, but after careful taste, they all showed dignified color.


    When Shenjian xianzun was still at the high level of feishengjing, he was able to kill the great friars at the peak of feishengjing?


    And it''s not one, it''s six. Together, they may conquer the whole universe, but they''re all killed by the immortal swordsman at that time?


    What a terrible fighting capacity it is. Now a million years have passed, the immortal sword immortal may have reached the peak of the flying realm. Then his fighting power is no less than that of crossing the loot.


    At this moment, all the people were in awe. This was the terrible battle record of the strongest man in the universe. They didn''t know, but because the level was too low, they couldn''t touch the position of the other side.


    As a matter of fact, the more powerful people, the more they understand the terror of the immortal sword immortal. They fly into the realm one step at a time, not to mention the gap between high-level and medium-level, peak level and high-level. Even in the same level, those who are slightly ahead of others are much better than others.


    It is because of this that the terrible achievements of Shenjian xianzun are so brilliant. Moreover, how can the achievements of the first strong man in the universe be so little? With those older people coming forward one after another, the real strength of Shenjian xianzun is also displayed in front of us. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Some people say that when he was young, he wandered in the world alone with a sword, and defeated the most famous swordsman at that time.


    Some people say that he once jumped into the abyss and hunted the abyss demon dragon in order to keep the life of the seriously wounded sword slave. He just smashed the whole abyss.


    Some people say that in the era of great powers fighting for hegemony, he once blocked a million troops with one sword, and from then on he conquered the territory and laid the foundation for the great cause of the immortal sword sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, all kinds of true and false news like a spring after a spring rain, quickly washing the Three Outlooks of the public. Even if some of the news is false, the rest of the things, after the water is wrung out, is quite amazing.


    It has to be said that Shenjian xianzun is worthy of his title as the strongest one in the universe. It seems that ye Chen once defeated the army with a sword and attacked the galaxy with one enemy. For him, daxianzun killed almost a hundred people, even xiaoxiandi, who had risen to the peak.


    There is no doubt that in front of this terrible record, frost leaf xianzun is not enough. Even the most fanatical fan of Ye Chen, he has to admit that his winning rate is almost zero.


    In a flash, the major casinos in the universe all released odds for this duel, and the odds of Ye Chen and Shenjian xianzun reached 1:1000!


    At a time when the outside world was in turmoil, ye Chen was living in seclusion on an unknown star in the central star river. He did not go to practice in seclusion, nor did he Polish magic weapons. He did not even contact his relatives and friends on earth.


    He just sat in front of a small river every day, fishing with a simple bamboo pole made by himself. Not only did he have no bait, but also the hook was straight, which was quite a meaning of willing to take the bait.


    Tan Qiongyu quietly nestled beside him, enjoying a rare warm moment. Even if she was going to face the strongest man in the universe, she did not have the slightest fear.


    "If only I could live like this for a lifetime."


    Unknowingly, she mumbled this sentence to herself. For Tan Qiongyu, what kind of God''s son and the identity of a saint is not important at all. She can not do any accomplishments. As long as she can stay with Ye Chen, she is willing to pay any price.


    When she said this, she did not expect Ye Chen to answer, but suddenly, the girl felt her hand held by a big hand as smooth and delicate as jasper.


    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon."


    Tan Qiongyu looked up and saw Ye Chen''s calm face, but there was deep worry in his pupils. Since his rebirth, he had never had such a mood. He was so confused that he had not completely calmed down for more than ten days.


    What he was worried about was not the immortal sword


    As time goes by, as the day of duel is getting closer and closer, there have been a large number of experts from the whole universe on the Shenluo star where Qianjian mountain is located. They have come here for only one purpose, that is, to witness the first world war that has never been held in a million years!


    Shenjian xianzun is worthy of being the first person in the universe, but frost leaf xianzun is not unknown. He destroyed the truth court, the Holy Land alliance, and killed the three immortals. All these are real achievements of terror. What''s more, from the beginning to the end, he always showed a flexible attitude and obviously failed to do his best.


    No master wants to miss this battle, especially the swordsmen. It can be said that being able to witness the confrontation between the two great swordsmen will benefit them no less than a magic treasure.


    Shenluoxing was originally the territory of Shenjian Xianzong. At this time, it was an emergency response rule, which stipulated that only the monks who were in the same level or above were qualified to step on the shenluoxing. The reason they gave was very simple. Even if the monks in the same level went to see the decisive battle, they could not see anything.For a while, most of the real immortals and immortal statues in the whole universe gathered here. The heroes gathered on this small planet, and the wind and clouds were surging in the dark. However, because of the powerful power of the immortal sword immortal sect, no one dared to make trouble.


    "Oh, brother Nu LAN, are you here, too?"


    "Yes, if I missed the battle of the world championship, I''m afraid I''ll regret it until I die."


    "Yes, it''s worth our lives to witness the duel between the two top swordsmen."


    "Well, I don''t know when we can catch up with either of them."


    "If you don''t say this or this, which one do you think will win?"


    "Although the frost leaf xianzun is in the ascendant, it still has insufficient information. If he can devote himself to practice for another 100000 years, he may be able to fight with the immortal sword immortal Zun. Now, it can be said that he will surely lose." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that this kind of dialogue is unfolding in every part of the divine Luoxing. All those who are qualified to enter the battle of the God''s Luoxing are all powerful masters of the famous side. They know more about the horror of the divine sword and the immortal statue than the ordinary friars, so they feel that ye Chen has no chance.


    As time goes by, Tan Qiongyu still nestles in Ye Chen''s side and doesn''t think about the duel. However, the anxiety in Ye Chen''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper, and she can''t help being nervous.


    But all of a sudden, ye Chen burst into laughter:


    "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "By the way, I''ve figured out everything. No matter it''s in the past life or this life, I understand it. Creator God, you cheated others, but you can''t deceive me. Maybe those guys in the overlord system are willing to be your chessmen, but I''m different..."


    "My life is up to me, not to heaven!"

 Chapter 1689

    The day of decisive battle has finally arrived.


    At this time, not to mention the earth, even in the air and even in the atmosphere, there are countless flying boats, and countless famous monks are fighting for a place, regardless of their identity.


    The impact of this duel is too great, it not only determines who is the strongest in the universe, but also determines who is the master of the universe in the next million years!


    I don''t know how many old saints who yearn for the immortal spirit of central star river rush forward like moths to the fire. When frost leaf immortal Zun wins, he offers all his requests to be worshipped under his command, just for a breath of immortal spirit.


    They have been shackled for a long time in the middle level of the flying realm. If they don''t have the immortal spirit, they will have to stop here all their life. This is a dead end road. Only when they step on the high level of the flying realm, they can have a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people put all their lives on Ye Chen.


    Of course, there are more people pressing the leaf dust, and more people are pressing the immortal sword. After all, the name of the strongest person in the universe is there. Before getting the title, the immortal sword immortal must have demonstrated the powerful strength to crush any challenger.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    With the sound of the horn, the flying boats and warships suddenly split into two parts from the middle. A nine color auspicious cloud, just like the arrival of an emperor, floated towards Qianjian mountain in the eyes of all around.


    All of them were famous monks in the practice world. They could clearly see a man with black eyes and black hair. They could see a beautiful woman like a celestial being in his arms. They didn''t pay attention to all the experts around them. Instead, they went straight to the top of Qianjian mountain.


    With the appearance of Xiangyun, there was a commotion all around.


    "Is that him? Why doesn''t it look like the rumor


    "Hum, what''s the difficulty for a practitioner to change his appearance? Maybe this is his real appearance now, but his face can be changed, but his bearing can''t be changed."


    "That''s right. Just with his manner of treating heroes in the world as nothing, I''m convinced."


    "Wait a minute. Isn''t that woman Tan Qiongyu, saint of the Holy Land alliance?"


    "Haha, no wonder the Holy Land alliance has spared no effort to suppress the frost leaf immortal Zun. It turns out that the holy girl has been abducted and run away." "Oh, what''s this? It''s her blessing to follow frost leaf immortal. If frost leaf immortal looks on me, I will abandon my master and follow him at all costs..."


    Although in a lot of discussion, but everyone knows that frost leaf fairy is coming!


    More people are watching silently, that young man in black clothes. I don''t know how many young people are proud of themselves. This is the man in front of him, who has pushed down the truth court and the Holy Land alliance to become the first person of the young generation, and even has the opportunity to compete for the first person in the universe.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many family leaders and sect leaders are jealous.


    Their ancestors have been pursuing it for hundreds of years, but only for a celestial being. When ye was only 20 years old, he climbed to the top and looked down on the universe. How could they not be jealous?


    "If he can survive this war. In the next five million years, the whole universe will tremble at his feet


    There is a highly respected old sage, sighed.


    Everyone around me nodded with the same feeling.


    Because the time has not come, the immortal sword and others have not arrived, and ye Chen has not climbed the mountain. After leaning against the foot of the mountain, he found a clean blue stone and sat down cross legged.


    Tan Qiongyu, like a maid close to her, cleverly pressed his shoulder, ignoring the eyes of many high-level holy alliance leaders around him who almost wanted to spray fire.


    Everyone is waiting quietly


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As the time of the duel approached, bright lights flashed through the sky.


    That''s when the real masters are coming. Each ray of light represents an immortal statue traversing the universe. Their status was respected, and they were both the masters of one religion or the elders of the upper sect.


    This group of people either rode the spirit beast to come, or controls the airship, the imposing momentum.


    But at this time, in front of Qianjian mountain, there were no climbers, just stopped at the foot of the mountain to show the respect and respect for the two great men.


    These people are extremely high in terms of seniority and status. Soon, other powerful people came to greet them. Qianjian mountain, which was quiet because of the arrival of Ye Chen, became lively again. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    But at this time, a roar came from the sky, like a thunderbolt. Five bright lights, across the sky, fly to Qianjian mountain. Before the light arrives, the overwhelming majesty has been lowered.


    All of us suddenly looked in awe. The five immortal Masters had arrived, and the war was about to start!


    The five immortal sects dominate the universe, which makes people feel awe.Five lights, hovering in front of Qianjian mountain, show four men and one woman. They are like dragons, swordsmen and red clothes Each momentum is earth shaking, and one''s magic power is powerful and suffocating.


    Especially in front of the other four, a middle-aged man with gray temples and a blue suit caught everyone''s attention. The man simply stood there, a light, but as if to cover the other four masters.


    Immortal sword and immortal statue!


    The first man in the universe!


    "Shenjian Xianzong teaches Shenjian xianzun, lingwufeng teaches the ancestor of spirit beast, the magic spirit immortal sect teaches huoyue fairy, daoxuan Xianzong teaches Zhou daoxuan, and Taixu Xianzong teaches master Dawei. I''m a good boy. The five immortal sects are in charge of Qi Zhi. Even if I was in the war against Wanyao Xinghe, I didn''t start a school like this. "


    At the foot of the mountain, someone sighed.


    Countless people look up and marvel. The five people in front of them basically represent the most powerful force in the universe. Five people together, enough to push everything flat. In particular, Shenjian xianzun, which has not been used for millions of years, is worthy of the first place in the universe.


    "This Qianjian mountain is just an ordinary mountain. However, three million years ago, since the Shenjian xianzun repeatedly fought against opponents, it has other implications, representing the top of the universe


    The old man in the holy land said: "in the past three million years, the immortal sword immortal has been honored on the top of Qianjian mountain, and has fought against 18 opponents. All of them are Xiaoxian emperors who have risen to the top of the mountain, but none of them have been defeated. However, those 18 people are so desperate that no one has survived."


    Around the frost leaf immortal Zun supporters smell speech, a cold heart, can not help for ye dust slightly worried.


    "Whoosh!"


    The man in green walked up to the top of Qianjian mountain. A cold voice came from the sky:


    "please have a talk with frost leaf immortal."


    Countless eyes, instant convergence in the river''s leaf dust body.


    Both Zhou daoxuan and Zen master Dawei looked bleak. Ye Chen killed Da Xian Zun of their clan. They wanted to frustrate Ye Chen''s bones and ashes. If they didn''t look at the face of the immortal sword immortal, they would have done it.


    "Dust."


    At this juncture, Tan Qiongyu finally couldn''t stop worrying and looked pale. It was because she had been a holy virgin that she knew more about the terror of the five immortals.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how your man subdues the universe with one hand."


    Ye Chen laughs, cloud sleeve a roll.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand swords mountain is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is obvious that a mere immortal sword master is not qualified to let Ye Chen look up to him. Ye Chen wants to lower Qianjian mountain to the flat ground and go to the Shenjian immortal statue!


    Soon, ye Chen stepped on the top of Qianjian mountain, and the mountain rose again, reaching ten thousand feet again. From the beginning to the end, even a piece of gravel did not fall.


    But Tan Qiongyu didn''t notice the amazing scene at all. Instead, she covered her blushing face with her hands and felt a blank in her mind:


    "he said I''m his woman? "

 Chapter 1690

    Seeing ye Chen''s ability to wave down the mountain, the masters of the five immortal sects all set their eyes on how to raise and lower the mountains. Even Yuanying Tianjun could do it. However, he was able to control his power so subtly that he could not even drop a piece of gravel, which was a great skill.


    It can be said that with this skill, the frost leaf immortal statue has the qualification to stand side by side with the five immortal sects.


    "When did such a pervert emerge in the universe, so young and powerful?"


    The fire Moon Fairy TUT is very strange, a pair of eyes that seem to be able to speak clearly twinkle with the light of interest.


    The evil spirit immortal sect does not stick to common etiquette and is unique. It doesn''t take the reputation of the so-called Xianzong seriously. On the contrary, he is quite fond of the young master who is rebellious and deviant from the classics. In addition to the matter of Shiyu Zhenxian before, huoyue fairy naturally treats Ye Chen differently.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that this boy can also master the four elephant Xuangong of the spirit beast peak. I''m really looking forward to it."


    He was dressed in an ancient robe of a priest, a broad band of e-guan, and stepped on the divine beast to resist the sky. In his eyes, it seemed that there were many pupils shining, which was strange and abnormal.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not the opponent of the immortal sword and immortal Zun."


    Zhou daoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s nature. The sword master was invincible in the universe three million years ago. Three million years later, the old monk can''t see the depth of the sword master. " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Master Dawei, holding a rosary, said with a low eyebrow.


    The numerous water curtains have already been launched on various planets in the universe. This unprecedented decisive battle is broadcast to the whole universe. The women in the frost leaf building and Qin Hong shuangyenian''s husband and wife are worried.


    This World War I will open, but few people have confidence in Ye Chen. It was Tan Qiongyu who prayed that ye Chen would not die.


    "Bang!"


    At the top of Qianjian mountain, there are ten thousand square feet. Leaf dust treads on it as if stepping on a steel plate, making a crisp metal sound.


    At this time, there was only a man in green on the top of the mountain, standing with his back to the leaf dust. Although he is only more than one meter high, but the whole person''s breath, but with the foot of the ten thousand feet of the peak, even as one. It''s like a towering mountain.


    That man is the immortal sword.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you shouldn''t have come."


    Shenjian xianzun stood in front of the mountain with his hands on his hands and said, "in the past 300 years, there have been 18 people who have climbed the top of Qianjian mountain. None of them is a famous little Immortal Emperor, but all of them have died here. No matter how many famous people they have in front of them, they have been quiet for a long time now, and few of them know it. You are still young. If you are qualified to climb this mountain in a million years, you will be my opponent. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Chen is not sure.


    "If you want to kill my sword slave, there are only two ways to choose. You can either join our immortal sword immortal sect and plant the forbidden spirit. You will never betray me. Or die


    The immortal sword immortal Zun said calmly, as if the gods were deciding the life and death of mortals.


    "You are not qualified."


    Ye Chen sneered.


    "Stubborn."


    Shenjian xianzun snorted, and his tone was always perfect: "the thousand sword mountain is just a strange peak. However, I have searched ancient books and have practiced for thousands of years in Jielu near it, but I know that it is really an invincible artifact, but I don''t know which powerful weapon in ancient times. Today, this magic weapon is finally infected with the blood of the common people. "


    With that, the immortal sword turned his head.


    "Shua


    In the void, it seems that there are two flashes of lightning. It is almost impossible to describe the appearance of Shenjian xianzun. His face is very ordinary, but his eyes are as sharp as Tianjian.


    The air was cut open by his eyes and made a Shua Shua sound.


    The immortal sword did not use a trace of power. It was just the accidental release of the sword in the spirit that caused such a spectacle. It can be seen how powerful and powerful he is.


    "For three million years, how long has no one dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one. I will cast your bones into a new magic sword to commemorate you, a monk of the level of demon."


    The immortal sword immortal''s long hair fluttered, and the sword light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. A momentum of overwhelming momentum rose from him, rapidly surpassing those high-level monks who had ascended the realm, even Zhou daoxuan, to an unimaginable level and filled the heaven and earth.


    The whole Qianjian mountain top, even the air is condensed.


    The vitality around us is not flowing at all. The immortal sword is standing there. This is just like his realm. Any power is controlled by him. Even if the immortal is here, he will be shocked to find that he can''t guide the vitality of heaven and earth, just as if he was knocked down from the flying realm.


    Flying to the top, only those who have reached the peak and touched the border of crossing the border will have the ability to control heaven and earth like this!


    Seeing this scene, most of the immortals are still confused.


    But the spirit beast ancestor and so on, actually the facial expression is coagulated. They are all great friars who are far away from xianzun high level. They are very close to crossing the robbery. Naturally, they know what this means."According to the legend, the Emperor just stood there, where his eyes could reach, was his own territory. I didn''t expect that the sword master came to this step, and the old monk was willing to bow down. "


    Zen master Dawei sighed.


    With a faint smile, Zhou daoxuan looks at Ye Chen like a dead man. Basically, the realm is weaker than that of the immortal sword. Once he falls into his eyes, he will not be able to live or die.


    However, what surprised her happened. She saw that the dust of the leaves was like a breeze blowing on her face, and she was not controlled. Instead, she sneered: "is that all you can do?"


    "Eh?"


    Finally, a trace of suspicion appeared on his calm and calm face.


    He seems to have never thought that ye Chen is so easy to break away from his control. However, I don''t know that ye Chen is an absolute Immortal Emperor, and he fights with countless strong people who cross the border of robbery. How can he be influenced by the monks who only fly into the realm?


    However, the immortal sword xianzun is the first person in the universe after all. He does not panic at all. He drinks softly:


    "Ning!"


    "Boom!"


    If the original vision of Shenjian xianzun was only his own peaceful territory, then at this time, thousands of troops and horses had sprung up on the territory, and they were killing Ye Chen town crazily to crush his life.


    At this time, the original frozen energy seems to turn into steel, and instantly condenses into a block. If the Qianjian mountain was under the water before, and it was difficult to move, it is now the deepest part of the sea. The pressure is so great that if a monk is not good enough, he can''t even move a finger and is directly crushed into pieces. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The fire Moon Fairy''s eyes gradually became more and more dignified. Of course, she could see that the immortal sword immortal Zun had made all his efforts. If the ordinary immortal Zun was here, he would be directly crushed into meat cakes by the terrible heaven and earth, and even the immortal statue''s body was as fragile as thin paper.


    "So, young people who have the courage to challenge the five immortal sects, how do you deal with the present crisis?"

 Chapter 1691

    In the face of the overwhelming pressure of the divine sword xianzun, ordinary xianzun may have difficulty breathing. He only felt that every part of his body was pierced by a sharp sword and finally killed by Shengsheng town.


    But ye Chen''s face did not change, and pointed to such as a knife, in the air a row.


    "Broken."


    "Shua


    In front of the leaf dust, the vigor spring tide is directly split into two parts. The whole sky, suddenly sounded a roaring thunder, a spectacle appeared in front of the public.


    With the leaf dust as the center, a white line emerged, spanning thousands of feet. On both sides of the white line, the spring tide, visible to the naked eye, roars like a waterfall and rushes madly to the middle.


    Shen Jian Xian Zun looks cold and cold. Ye Chen''s finger seems weak and weak, but it just cuts into the base point of his sword field. All the places we look at are our own territory, which is very powerful. In fact, it is just the expansion of the divine realm.


    However, the cultivation of Shenjian immortal has turned his divine realm into sword domain. After all, this is from the divine realm. The whole sword domain is centered on the base point, and then gradually unfolds. Like the core of the array, the base point is broken, and suddenly the vast field collapses.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, even if it was the immortal sword, he was not angry. He looked at Ye Chen coldly, and his eyes were sharp: "frost leaf immortal, it seems that I underestimated you before. Just let me show you my real power in the universe. "


    Then he waved his sleeve.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a blue, simple sword flying out of his sleeve.


    As soon as the sword reached the sky, it turned into a sword. This bright green sword is from the head of the immortal sword immortal, but it stretches across the whole sky, nearly ten thousand feet long, just like the ancient god''s Heavenly Sword.


    "This sword is named Qingyun. You are not the first one, nor the last one, to fight with me for 3.5 million years in the universe and kill countless enemies."


    The immortal sword is in the hand of xianzun, and his temperament suddenly changes. The whole person is incorruptible, and there is no trace of impatience. Looking down on the leaf dust, it''s like looking at the mole ants.


    At this time, Shenjian xianzun was the first person in the universe who had been invincible for three million years.


    "War!"


    Ye Chen had no fear in his eyes, and his blood was boiling. He stepped out and raised his fist to fight.


    The void is boiling, and the vitality is surging. The vitality of tens of miles is gathered in front of Ye Chen Quan. His whole person, is shrouded in the bright golden light, as if the God came into the world.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, the immortal sword immediately cut off from the sky and pointed at Ye Chen.


    This world war shaking the whole universe finally broke out.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    The sword is as agile as a dragon, and cuts the sky. Before the sword comes, there is frost and cold between heaven and earth. On the top of Qianjian mountain, there is a jingling sound. It is a tiny sword. It is striking in the void with the sound of metal ringing.


    Many immortal statues are in awe.


    With this sword alone, the immortal sword xianzun is the first in the universe. Is his sword spirit as powerful as a sword slave? Even the immortal masters such as the ancestor of the spirit beast dare not say that they will take this sword.


    But leaf dust step by step, like the incomparable God of war.


    From the inside to the outside, he blooms a bright golden light. The golden light finally condenses on the right fist and waves with Ye Chen''s fist. Bang, hit the wanzhang sword.


    Five times - Hell boxing!


    "Dong --!"


    The sound of the big Lu of the Hongzhong reverberates between heaven and earth. The mighty power swept the whole mountain top and burst into a cloud of white gas.


    A shocking scene appeared, that long sword Qi, unexpectedly, under Ye Chen''s fist, inch by inch burst open. Like firecrackers, in the end, even the green cloud sword inside it seemed to be unable to bear it, sending out a buzzing sound. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Shenjian xianzun''s face is ancient and undisturbed. Although he is weak, he is not flustered at all.


    As soon as he lifted his arm, the blue flying sword suddenly drew a complete arc in the air, like a swallow''s three strokes on the water. It was nimble to touch the tip of Ye Chen''s fist three times, and Shengsheng let out the last strength of Ye Chen''s fist.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chen''s passion is great, stepping on the void, and ascending to the sky.


    He was enveloped in the resplendent golden splendor, full of immortal, strong and strong charm. This is already the reflection of the power of the nine gods, which are bestowed on the gods. When the nine gods are completely integrated, it is the time for him to embark on the robbery.


    The immortal sword immortal Zun put out 13 swords, and the Dao Dao sword Qi split on Ye Chen''s body. But even the golden awn can''t be split.


    On the contrary, ye Chen hit Qingyun ancient sword with 13 consecutive punches, one of which was heavier than the other, like the fall of Mount Tai, which made the Shenbao flying swords humming and shaking, and faintly unable to support it.


    "Qingyun is a real and true top treasure. It is only half a step away from the supreme treasure. It can''t cut off his body. Is it possible that the frost leaf immortal has become a King Kong immortal?"The fire Moon Fairy was surprised.


    People''s eyes can not help but look at the ancestor of the spirit beast. Even among the immortal families, only the spirit beast peak can cultivate the power of Xuanwu to the limit.


    The ancestor of the spirit beast stares at Ye Chen, his face is dignified to the extreme and says nothing.


    In the sky, the battle continues. Whether it is the sword, xianzun or Ye Chen, they are invincible. Innumerable cards, master many secrets. With a wave of his long sleeve, the green cloud sword turned into nine swords and fell from the air like a meteor. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Nine clouds flying sword, one sword into nine, nine sword Qi, corresponding to the stars in the sky, just like the sky nine clouds. It is one of the advanced sword techniques of the immortal family. It can''t be used without the immortal.


    Each of these nine sword Qi is no less powerful than its own. The immortal sword, xianzun, once defeated ten xianzuns and subdued one sect. It''s really moving.


    But the leaf dust stands in the air, unexpectedly does not dodge, pure carries with the flesh body hard.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding --!"


    The sword spirit hit him and made a sound, like hitting a steel plate. His whole body is shining with brilliance, golden light like raging waves, standing like a king of gods, immortal and invincible.


    "Shenjian xianzun, your strength is not so good."


    Leaf dust head up, light way.


    He had already seen the strength of the divine sword xianzun in his previous life, and he hung up the opponent to fight. He once lost confidence. In the face of the so-called first person in the universe, ye Chen always had an advantage in his heart.


    Shen Jian Xian Zun''s face was calm and not moved by him.


    "Go."


    I saw the magic sword and the immortal master''s formula.


    "Shua


    The green cloud sword suddenly turned into a blue haze, gorgeous and beautiful, like a rainbow in the sky. Although the sword is far less powerful than before, it is even more dangerous when it is condensed to the extreme. If you cut it out with one sword, you can kill xianzun.


    "Chop!"


    With the sword xianzun''s wave, Qingxia instantly breaks through the void, pulls out a long arc in the air, and cuts to the leaf dust. This sword is as wonderful as heaven. When all the immortals saw it, they felt cold in their hearts.


    They asked themselves that if they faced the sword themselves, they would not be able to dodge except to activate the body protecting magic power!


    This sword is the real ability of the immortal sword!

 Chapter 1692

    "Good come!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were as red as a torch, and his body was full of fighting spirit, layers of golden light, and even turned into a flame, burning fiercely, and he was entrusted with the reincarnation of God and man.


    In the face of the sword xianzun, who has cut through everything, ye Chen clasped his hands together. In an unthinkable place, he even nipped Qingxia in his hand.


    "Go


    The divine sword immortal Zun burst out a drink.


    In a flash, the green haze was flourishing, and the sword spirit of stabbing and stabbing came from the void. It suddenly soared to two Zhang long, just like a wild green Jiao, trying to break free from its shackles. Innumerable tiny swords spread rapidly along the palms of the leaf dust, covering the whole body of the leaf dust, making a crackling sound with the golden flame.


    Leaf dust only felt that in his hand, it was like a volcano was about to explode, with a force of 10000 tons gushing out. However, ye Chen never retreated. Instead, he burst into laughter and stomped his feet, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "Zhen!"


    A scene that appalled everyone appeared.


    I saw a golden flame, turning into a dragon, surging from the leaf dust, pouring into both hands. In his palms, the flame of God was so great that it was like a small, blazing sun. The whole body of gold, all concentrated in the hands.


    Under the pressure of layers of golden flame, Shengsheng suppressed Qingxia.


    At the end of the day, Qingxia was buzzing, showing a flying sword with a length of feet. The whole body of the flying sword is green. It seems to be made of ancient bronze immortal gold. It has many lines. It is simple and elegant. There are two ancient seal characters of fly head on the handle of the sword, which are:


    Qingyun!


    "Hiss!"


    After a breath of cool breath, ye Chen suppressed the flying sword of the immortal sword!


    This kind of skill of entering the white blade with empty hands mostly occurs in the lower level martial arts experts. When it comes to the level of ascent, the Xuanwu deities of the ancestors of the spirit beast may not be able to block the sword of the immortal. Who dares to use his own body to pick up God''s treasure?


    "Too strong, too strong. Is this son the reincarnation of an ancient beast? How dare you catch the flying sword with your hand


    A Buddhist monk shook his head repeatedly.


    However, the other four masters of the immortal sect are as dignified as water, and their eyesight is far from comparable to that of free cultivation. Of course, we can see that ye Chen is not an empty handed white blade. The golden flame burning on his hand is clearly a magic treasure no inferior to Qingyun sword!


    "What treasure is this? He was able to change freely. He had just worn it on his hand in the shape of a bracelet, but it suddenly turned into a golden flame and covered his hand like a glove


    Fire Moon Fairy eyes a bright, interested way.


    Zhou daoxuan frowned, opened his mouth and clenched his teeth and said: "this is the boy''s magic treasure. It has been transformed into a sword. It can be said that it has both attack and defense. It seems that the grade is not inferior to Qingyun sword." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Everyone around him was also in awe. Anyone knows that Shenbao is forbidden by the five immortal sects, and other sectarian forces are absolutely not allowed to hold it. Who knows that even a little monk on earth has one?


    "The sword is good, but it''s a pity that your swordsmanship is too good."


    As ye Chen spoke, he pressed down the gold flame. The gold bracelet of Tianlong moved as he pleased, turning it into a long golden chain, which bound and locked the magic sword, and covered with gold seals. At the end of the day, the cry of the green cloud sword gradually disappeared, like a salted fish, no longer beating.


    At this time, the divine sword immortal Zun finally showed fear.


    Ye Chen broke through his sword domain, and showed his divine treasure which was not inferior to Qingyun sword, showing his invincible posture. At this time, the immortal sword immortal Zun found that the young man in front of him was his unprecedented enemy. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Jiujietu magic sword!"


    Shenjian Xianzong pays attention to the double cultivation of sword technique, not only refining flying sword, but also cultivating the magic power of sword technique. When he lost his flying sword, he was not flustered. Instead, he pinched the sword formula and turned it into a sword finger.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of tens of miles around him, with him as the center, suddenly surged.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a thousand Zhang long sword Qi condenses and covers ten sides, as if destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. The whole mountain top of thousand swords is covered by endless sword spirit. The mighty sword spirit finally turned into a tornado.


    One root supports the sky and moves the earth. Like a column of sword like tornado, it rises from the ground and sandwiches the leaf dust in the middle.


    This kind of terrifying power has disgraced everyone. Although jiujietu magic sword is a unique skill of Shenjian Xianzong, no one has ever used it. It is so powerful.


    "It''s enough to suppress the universe, even if it''s the sword of the universe, it''s not worth the sword."


    Among the five immortal sects, if we say that the immortal sword xianzun is worthy of being the first, then he is the second. But the difference between the second and the first is probably more than that between the second and the first.


    And leaf dust is not surprised at all, stepping on the sky, like a golden sun, across the sky."Broken, broken!"


    Countless swords and tornadoes were smashed by Ye Chen with his fist. The sword Qi that can cut the gold and cut the iron fell on the leaf dust''s body like raindrops. It could not shake the leaf dust at all, and even the golden awn around the leaf dust could not be broken.


    "Bind the dragon!"


    The magic sword immortal Zun''s magic formula is turned over and waved.


    "Boom!"


    The nine swords tornado, which is thousands of meters long, is like nine giant dragons. It winds around the leaf dust from all directions. These sword tornadoes, high-speed rotation, like a sharp cutting machine, bang bang on Ye Chen, squeezing him desperately, trying to tear it into pieces.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    In the sky, the sound of innumerable metal sounds, like a steel knife across the iron plate, extremely harsh.


    The top of Qianjian mountain, which is made of special materials and can bear the fight between xianzun and Qianjian mountain, also shows traces of Dao Dao sword, several inches deep. If it was an ordinary mountain peak, it was cut into pieces by Shengsheng in front of the supreme sword technique of Shenjian xianzun.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp and fast these swords are, ye Chen can''t do anything about it.


    Ye Chenli was drowned in the nine sword tornadoes. Only a faint golden light could be seen, as if extinguished at any time. But he stood still, and his whole body was filled with the breath of immortality, immortality and immortality.


    Nine gods return to one, I am the only one, has nearly ten thousand Dharma not to invade!


    "Coagulation."


    Shen Jian Xian Zun turned his hand again with a dignified face. The nine sword tornadoes as thick as a giant tree suddenly turned into a blue dragon with scales and fine hairs on his body. Each of them is the condensation of countless sword Qi. Once it bursts out, the whole galaxy will be born and destroyed.


    The blue dragon entangled the leaf dust among them, and even the golden awn was overwhelmed for a moment.


    "To win?"


    Many simple true immortals could not see the details inside, but were forced to retreat by the sword like tornado. At this time, he saw that the leaf dust was trapped by the blue dragon, and immediately showed his joy.


    Only the spirit beast ancestor and so on, the facial expression changes, cries is not good. It''s too late. Just listen to the long chain of tornado, suddenly came a burst of drink:


    "open

 Chapter 1693

    With the sound of "open".


    "Boom!"


    Like a nuclear bomb explosion, the boundless terror of Zhenyuan broke out from ye Chen, and instantly rushed to all directions. Since ye Chen stepped into the flying realm, he showed all his strength for the first time, which made the world shaking. At the top of Qianjian mountain, a small mushroom cloud even rises.


    The long blue dragon, even at the first moment, burst apart inch by inch and turned into smoke.


    This time, his whole body was shocked and could not help stepping back. In the smoke, ye Chen came from heaven and earth with his hands on his back. The golden flame was in his eyes, and his voice shook the heaven and earth like thunder:


    "Shenjian xianzun, is that all you can do


    On the mountain and down the mountain, all the people who see this scene change color


    On the top of Qianjian mountain, the storm is like a dragon and the strength is like a wave. The power of terror covers the sky. At the top of the mountain, many immortals looked at the God of war in the golden flame.


    And at the foot of the mountain, although the real immortals are not qualified to see the battle on the top of the ten thousand meters mountain. However, some masters have been using the techniques of water mist and illusory light for thousands of miles to show the situation of the mountain top in front of the public.


    Not to mention the foot of the mountain, even the practitioners in the most corner of the universe can see the situation of the duel clearly.


    "How could the frost leaf immortal statue be so powerful?"


    Countless people were appalled.


    Before the war, no one was optimistic about ye Chen. There are trillions of people in the whole universe who believe that ye Chen will surely fail, only to see if he can save his life.


    The immortal sword is immortal, and his swordsmanship is invincible. Is it just a young man who is no more than 100 years old?


    However, after the real battle, we found that the immortal sword immortal was in the inferior position from the beginning to the end. No matter it''s Jingtian swordsmanship or peerless weapon, ye Chen can''t do anything about it.


    "So he is so strong..."


    The cloud goddess Na Na road.


    Her figure is vigorous and slender, like the Dragon Palace goddess''s pretty face, showing a trace of bitterness. She thought she knew Ye Chen enough, but she didn''t expect that what she had seen before was just a drop in the bucket.


    The fighting continues.


    "Boom!"


    After ye Chen showed his real strength, he never left his hand. A direct blow across the sky, smash the void, pull out a long air awn in the air, and cross strike the immortal sword xianzun.


    "The art of sword concealment."


    Shenjian xianzun is worthy of being the first person in the universe. At this time, he has not been flustered.


    His whole body turned into a transparent sword shadow. It seems that the shadow of the sword does not exist in the world. The Dao Dao Dao Qi passes through the sword shadow directly, as if it does not exist in the standard plane.


    This is the immortal sword immortal family''s supernatural power of protecting life. It is said that once it is put into practice, it will be invincible.


    "Shock


    Ye Chen is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. How could he be trapped by this little skill and hit the air directly.


    As if the nail suddenly nailed in the void, and then with the leaf dust as the center, the space within the radius of ten thousand feet, slightly trembled, just like a picture scroll shaken by people. Everything on the scroll has been peeled off. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Extreme hell boxing!


    However, the fist was not exerted through the Hades, but by using one''s own body. This proves that the nine gods are about to be completely absorbed by Ye dust, and are really and truly integrated into one.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the immortal sword and immortal statue can''t help being knocked down from the shadow.


    The so-called invincible art of sword concealment was broken in an instant. However, the immortal sword immortal still did not panic. He kneaded his hands into a sword formula and drew out six bright blue sword rainbow, like a dragon, rolling towards the leaf dust.


    "Six veins sword!"


    The immortal sword immortal Zun controls the sword Qi with his finger. The powerful sword light in his body explodes in the air. These six fingers, condensing the skill of Shenjian xianzun, almost every finger can match the attack of Qingyun sword.


    When the sword finger hits, it is as fast as lightning, but when it comes to the back, it seems to be blocking a huge mountain of ten thousand tons. The speed is getting slower and slower, but it just stops in front of Ye Chen. It''s magic. It''s the secret skill of immortal sword and immortal sect, which is far beyond the fingering skill of human.


    "Insect carving skills."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    Ye Chen also pinched a finger formula in his hand. His palm was like a lotus flower. He suddenly held it into a strange fist seal. Then he made a slight impression. Unexpectedly, he crossed the interception of six sword fingers, like a swallow dropping water, a little bit in front of the divine sword immortal statue''s chest.


    The sea emperor destroys the Dragon finger!


    "Boom!"


    Shenjian xianzun''s body suddenly retreated. When he withdrew from the void and wanted to stop, a layer of finger power broke out in his chest, which forced him to retreat again. Finally, he retreated ten thousand feet, and then he reluctantly stopped.


    Countless people were shocked, and the four masters stood up nervously.


    Even on the face of the immortal sword immortal, there was an unprecedented dignified color. A bright fingerprint on his chest, blooming with gold, was deeply imprinted on his left chest. If it wasn''t for his all-round cultivation and the protection of heavenly clothes at the level of divine treasure, this finger alone would be enough to blow him up."Take me again!"


    Ye Chen came from heaven and earth.


    He is like a long rainbow running through the sun, and his golden fists cross an arch in the sky and cross the top of Qianjian mountain. People at the foot of the mountain can see the bright rainbow like the sun even if they don''t look at the water curtain.


    The power of this fist is so powerful that it is even more terrifying than the emperor''s killing the Dragon finger.


    "Sword


    Shen Jian Xian Zun was as dignified as water, and suddenly opened his mouth to drink it. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Kuang Dang --"


    He saw a sharp sword flying out of his eyebrows. The sword was three feet long. It was pure and bright, and the whole body was crystal clear. It was like a magic weapon.


    Once out of the eyebrows, the sword makes a sound of dragon singing, tearing the void and meeting Ye Chen.


    Meanwhile, all the people watching the battle were completely shocked. Zhou daoxuan couldn''t help but exclaimed:


    "mind the sky sword?"


    Around the master teachers are curious to look, with a look of exploration in their eyes. Obviously, this divine idea sky sword has never even been heard of by them.


    "This is the most powerful magic power of the legendary sword immortal, but it has always been rumored and never seen. I didn''t expect that the magic sword was made by the immortal


    Zhou daoxuan was shocked and said: "among our astrologers, there are only ancient books about this skill, and no one has ever practiced it. Because this method requires not only high level of spiritual attainments, but also the highest level of Kendo cultivation. I didn''t expect that Shenjian xianzun had such attainments in divinity and could actually cultivate this skill."


    Even many immortals have changed their faces.


    This magic power is only recorded in the legend. Even if it is the five immortal sects for millions of years, no one has built it. Once refined, he can turn his eyes into a magic sword. He can cut the sky up and the nether world down. But he never thought that the immortal sword could be cultivated.


    "Dang --!"


    Ye Chen''s Shenquan and Tianjian fight each other, making a crisp sound.


    His whole body is shrouded in the golden awn, the divine body is immortal, and the golden flame is flaming. It is the divine mind sword, which is claimed to be able to cut down the gods. It can''t cut the body protecting spirit of Ye Chen, but it forces Ye Chen into the air.


    Just as the immortal sword immortal Zun just breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Ye Chen roaring up to the sky:


    "he dares to show off his skills in front of me and see my magic power!"

 Chapter 1694

    "Shua


    In his eyebrow, a long golden halberd with dragon pattern flew out of his eyebrow. The golden flame of the halberd was as fierce as the sun.


    This is the most powerful method he used to kill Xumi xianzun before. Hundred thoughts become soldiers!


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    Tianjian and halberd collide with each other.


    Even Zhou daoxuan, who has the blood of the star family, can''t match Ye Chen in his divinity, let alone the immortal sword. His God''s divine sword, which he was proud of, was defeated in front of the dragon pattern halberd. However, half a minute later, the halberd suddenly glittered with gold, crushing the sword in front of it.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the immortal sword immortal, the halberd was suddenly extremely empty and fell on him.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of air burst out from behind the immortal sword immortal statue. His body shape fell from the air and fell tens of thousands of feet. It hit the river at the foot of Qianjian mountain, arousing the water column.


    Some of the flying boats and warships that could not dodge were directly smashed into pieces by him, causing numerous casualties.


    "Dang Dang Dang --"


    The long halberd with long dragon patterns turned into a golden flame dragon. It came down from the sky and rushed into the river to kill the immortal sword.


    "Boom!"


    The river, which was originally very clear, was so misty that it almost burned through the bottom of the river.


    Countless watchers, crying father and mother, tried to sail, fled to the distance.


    And many of the immortals are so hard to see that even the immortal swordsmen are defeated? Does frost leaf immortal really want to climb to the top, overlook the universe, and become the first in the world?


    At this time, there was a roar in the angry dragon river:


    "frost leaf xianzun, you want to die!"


    "Boom!"


    A pillar of water rises from the sky. From the water column, out of a man in green, is the immortal sword. But at this time, his body was in a mess, his hair and clothes were full of scars, just like a drowned chicken.


    But with every step he took, his momentum soared.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    After nine steps, the immortal sword seems to open a shackle. His breath, like endless high, with the balance. The whole sky, countless vitality boiling, with him as the center, condensed into a tornado.


    His big sleeves flutter, hunting in green clothes, and his eyes are like gods overlooking heaven and earth.


    The immortal sword stands there, and the heaven and earth are under his feet. All the immortal statues have a sense of exclusion that has been stripped from the heaven and earth. This kind of feeling, let a person afflictive want to vomit blood.


    "This is..."


    The ancestor of the spirit beast and so on stare big eyes, seem to see something incredible.


    "Go straight to the robbery, the sword master finally took this step, which is farther than all of us."


    Zhou daoxuan was bitter and astringent.


    If we say that before, the strength of Shenjian xianzun was still a high-level or peak in the flying realm. There is no essential difference between them. It''s just that their cultivation is stronger and their swordsmanship is stronger. So now, the immortal sword has gone beyond the realm of flying into a realm that no one can imagine.


    "Frost leaf immortal, you should not force me. So that I have done nothing, and my path will be determined forever. Only with your blood can I wash away my anger. "


    The voice of the immortal sword and immortal statue seems to come from the cloud without any emotion.


    Every time he said that, the breath was still surging. A huge funnel of vitality was suspended on the top of the immortal sword immortal statue. The endless surging vitality gathered from all directions. He seemed to be the God in charge of heaven and earth. At this time, the immortal sword was more than ten times stronger than before?


    "Fake ferry robbery, have you started to prepare for it?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Before flying into the realm of plunder, we should simulate the force of crossing the plunder first. After the simulation is successful, we can achieve the supreme Immortal Emperor. However, once this realm is formed, we can''t act rashly. Otherwise, it is easy to disperse the hard work of millions of years.


    Shenjian xianzun was obviously forced into a desperate situation and had to use this power.


    After exerting this power, he is equal to obtaining a one-time power of crossing the loot, storing the terror energy for millions of years. Once released, it will be enough to shake the earth and heaven, and be comparable to the power of the Immortal Emperor in a short period of time. However, after the release, the simulation of the hijacking failed and could only start over again, which was equivalent to never having a chance to re-enter the ferry robbery.


    It can be said that at this time, the immortal sword was the real little Immortal Emperor. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "What about xiaoxiandi? Watch me break you


    However, ye Chen is still fearless. The golden flame is in full swing, and the battle spirit is like a raging wave. On his head, Qiyao lotus flower suddenly appears, blooming with colorful light.


    At the same time, the nine gods behind Ye Chen appeared together. The heaven and earth energy, which originally belonged to the immortal sword and xianzun, was absorbed towards the leaf dust at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the eyes of people''s panic, in the incredible eyes of Shenjian xianzun, the nine gods behind Ye Chen slowly merge into one, and turn into the appearance of xuanchen Immortal Emperor when he killed Lingxiao real immortal before.At the same time, the lotus flower on the top of Ye Chen suddenly changed. The original seven petals turned into nine. The nine colored lights corresponding to the nine gods were blooming, which reflected the gods of xuanchen Immortal Emperor as if they were real gods.


    "Nine, nine to one..."


    After a while, the fire Moon Fairy said these four words in a trembling voice, which suddenly silenced the whole universe.


    Like the five Qi Chaoyuan and Qiyao Lianhua, the nine nine to one means that the owner has reached the extreme in the flying realm, and there is no more obstacle for the owner to cross the robbery!


    If xiaoxiandi was just standing at the gate of the ferry robbery, then the "nine to one" was already half a foot in the ferry. Which one is stronger or weaker is obvious at a glance.


    This time, even the fire Moon Fairy and the spirit animal ancestor, who had a good feeling for ye Chen, could not help but feel envious. They had been meditating for millions of years. Every day, they were not afraid, walking on thin ice, in order to cross the road.


    But even the most powerful sword immortal among them is just a simulation of robbery. If you want to succeed, you may never succeed in your whole life.


    They are enjoying the highest level of cultivation resources in the whole universe. They have been practicing hard for millions of years, and the nine to one appearance that they have been searching for has actually appeared on a earth monk who is less than 100 years old?


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t the son of God on earth already know his identity and pull out the dominator Galaxy we''ve never seen before? Even the half son of God was taken away by the Holy Land alliance and became a saint. He was definitely not the man. Moreover, even the son of God could not have such a terrible speed of promotion. "


    Zen master Dawei''s brow was frowning, and he was always proud of his empty mind, but he could no longer remain indifferent.


    Among them, the one who received the greatest impact was undoubtedly the immortal sword xianzun. He just showed the supreme power of Xiaoxian emperor and was ready to kill the enemy in one fell swoop. Who knows that the other party will show stronger power in a short time, which makes him dream of power!


    "Damn it, I won''t lose to you!" Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The immortal sword immortal Zun lost his calm color for the first time and rushed towards the leaf dust with a roar.


    "You are not worth mentioning before me, in this life or in the past."


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile and raised his fist to welcome him.


    "Boom!"


    The two men collided together again, and the fire of war escalated in an instant!

 Chapter 1695

    For many friars in the universe, at this time, the immortal sword was in their eyes, just like a deity. It was so powerful that the heaven and the earth were changed. No one was surprised. Many weak practitioners kneel down on the ground, shivering.


    It was so many immortals that they were shocked, as if they were facing a great beast.


    But ye Chen was not afraid.


    There is a big difference between Xiaoxian emperor and the real one. There was only one burst. When this wave is over, the immortal sword immortal will fall back to the peak of feisheng state. It''s not until he has worked hard for millions of years and simulated robbery again.


    Millions of years of practice, only for one shot, no wonder the immortal sword immortal words extremely hate Ye Chen. At his age, how can he have millions of years of hard work? This simulated ferry robbery was broken, basically there is no hope of Immortal Emperor in this life.


    In addition, the boy, in front of his own face, showed the power of "nine to one", and made it clear that there was no obstacle in crossing the robbery. How could he not be jealous and hate?


    "War!"


    The dust of the leaf rises to the sky, and the golden flame is bright, like a chariot of gods crossing the sky.


    The immortal sword, xianzun, just reached out and patted it.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the world lost color.


    The huge torrent of vitality as thick as a tree trunk came from all directions and turned into a giant palm with the size of one kilometer in front of the immortal sword immortal statue. The giant palm, like the left hand of a God, blocks the sky and blocks the sun. The whole mountain top of thousand swords is covered with this hand. When it is taken in one hand, the Nu long river will be cut off for it.


    "Dong --!"


    The leaf dust poured into the giant palm, and all of a sudden, he felt the vitality around him, and suddenly it was like a steel plate, which was extremely hard. Compared with the previous sword area, it is not much stronger. It has already become a little bit of Xiandi''s vision, and all of them are the color of their own territory.


    "With this, I can''t help it."


    Ye Chen sneers, his nine to one terror Zhen Yuan turns into a real golden awn. These golden awns filled the leaf dust, and within ten Zhang of the whole body, it was like a wall of iron, and the jade might not be able to bombard it. In the end, with a burst of leaf dust, these golden awns all burned into flames.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The resplendent gold flame layer by layer burns outward, one rushes out to tens of thousands of Zhang, then stops down.


    From the outside, you can see the huge God palm, suddenly burned out a huge hole by the golden flame. It''s like wax figures melting away. This kind of complex and huge power can frighten other immortals, but can''t help Ye Chen. His power is pure and refined, just like a King Kong in many trials. He can only smash it with tofu, and it is useless to smash it like mountain tofu.


    "Lock!"


    After a stroke of futility, the immortal sword immortal was not flustered, but drank lightly.


    At the same time, the strength of the sword suddenly gathered. One, two, three At the end of the day, there are ninety-nine dragon sword like Qi that support the sky and move the earth. Even from the Nu long river, there are huge water columns. The crowd looked up as if they saw a storm coming.


    Jiujietu magic sword!


    But at this time, the immortal sword is more than ten times stronger than before?


    "Each tornado of sword spirit is comparable to the all-out strike of immortal sword immortal. Today, there are ninety-nine paths between heaven and earth, which is equivalent to ninety-nine people flying to the top of the mountain at the same time. Who in the universe can be? It''s a real robbery. It''s just like that. "


    Zhou daoxuan''s face was startled, and other masters were also shocked.


    Although they are strong, they can only fight two against one another when they join hands. If there are three people who have risen to the top, they have to give in. What is the concept of ninety-nine flying to the top? Enough to push the whole universe, it is the alliance of the five immortal sects, which may not be able to compete.


    "How strong are they?"


    The eyes of awe not only look at the immortal sword, but also look at Ye Chen.


    For many people, the immortal sword is powerful, but ye Chen, who can force out the card, is not strong enough to be in the world?


    "No matter who wins or loses in this war, the first person in the universe will be determined. Other immortals can only look up to their backs, and immortality cannot surpass them. "


    The ancestor of the spirit beast said.


    All of them were silent, and no one dared to refute.


    What is the best in the world?


    What is challenged every day is not the first in the world. The kind of people who are shocked when they hear the name and dare not even raise the idea of challenge in their hearts are the real number one in the world!


    In the field two people, already had such invincible strength.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, ninety-nine sword pillars soar to the sky, and within a hundred li of Qianjian mountain, they are covered by this terrible dragon cage. The flying boats and warships watching the battle around them retreated in succession. Some of them were not in a hurry to escape, but were directly involved in the sword Qi and were immediately torn into pieces.


    Countless people looked up to see how ye Chen dealt with the earth shaking sword xianzun.


    "Coagulate!"


    This time, leaf dust is no longer strong.


    After him, xuanchen Xiandi opened his eyes directly and soared a little.In a flash, an unprecedented spectacle appeared in front of us. The ninety-nine swords were all frozen in the air. No matter how the immortal sword was urged, they could not advance inch by inch.


    "Swallow!"


    As ye Chen opened his mouth again, the xuanchen Immortal Emperor behind him suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it hard. He swallowed all the 99 sword Qi tornadoes into his stomach without any remaining. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "You are not so good. I''m not half full."


    Ye Chen swallows up the sword Qi and looks askance at the immortal sword.


    Up and down the mountain, everyone was stunned. It was the five immortal sects who were in charge. They all seemed petrified.


    They came up with thousands of solutions for ye Chen, but they never thought that ye Chen just swallowed it in one mouthful, without any hesitation. It''s as if it''s just a joke.


    "He, what is that divine image behind him?"


    Someone stammered.


    "This I''m afraid that he is a real strong fighter in crossing the border. But I don''t know why he was driven by frost leaf immortal? "


    The ancestor of the spirit beast said solemnly.


    The fire Moon Fairy frowned and looked for a long time, and then said, "look at the God behind that. Is it similar to the frost leaf fairy?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Sword master is in trouble."


    Zhou daoxuan congealed the heavy road.


    In fact, now Shenjian xianzun is in trouble.


    No matter what kind of magic power he displayed and how powerful his power was, ye Chen swallowed it all at once. After the nine gods became one, the Immortal Emperor of xuanchen had the power of the nine gods, and it was the power of all the nine gods. Of course, it''s no wonder that he just swallowed up the supernatural powers.


    "Up


    In the end, he had to.


    He directly turned the vitality of heaven and earth into a big hand, picked up a nearby planet and threw it to the leaf dust. Although the planet is only a satellite, it is similar to the size of the moon. How can ordinary immortal Zun stand? That is, the immortal sword immortal who controls the power of Xiaoxian emperor and can freely spend money can make such an exaggerated thing.


    The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically

 Chapter 1696

    "The hand can pick up the stars, which is really the legendary means of crossing the loot in ancient times."


    Zhou daoxuan Na Dao.


    Other masters, as well as the powerful people around the holy land of aristocratic families, were dazzled and moved.


    In the face of this destructive force, the number of people is bullshit. Even the galoda fleet and the bloody guards couldn''t resist the star throwing attack. At this time, the two men fighting in the sky have already surpassed the universe, and have the power to suppress the whole universe with one person.


    "Bang!"


    Ye chenmeng raised his hand, and the xuanchen Immortal Emperor behind him raised his hand. The white palm of his hand, which was as white as a jade, was like a Heavenly Sword. It sent out a bright golden divine awn, and directly crossed it, crushing the whole planet to pieces. After smashing the planet, ye Chen rushed to the immortal sword.


    "Shua --!"


    In the void, there is a long river like passage. The air was cut apart in front of him. Ye Chen''s speed at this time can hardly be described by words. It is not difficult to think about crossing half the universe.


    What is the concept?


    In one second, ye Chen was a kilometer away. He had just raised his hand. The next moment, he had appeared in front of the immortal sword. As if this kilometer space, there is no distance at all. With such speed, you can almost cross the barrier of time and space and become a God in one step.


    "Coagulate!"


    In front of such speed, the immortal sword finally showed a trace of horror.


    In a hurry, he manipulated his vitality and turned the vast void into iron plate, trying to seal and suppress the leaf dust. But xuanchen Xiandi was originally capable of crossing the river. How could he care about the obstruction of Xiaoxian emperor?


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Ye Chen''s palm is cut out like a sky knife, and the divine awn is bright, and makes a crisp sound of swords and swords.


    Shenjian xianzun pinches his fingers with his palms, and his spirit gushes out like a dragon sword. Shuangtong shoots out a Heavenly Sword, and the divine spirit reappears! It''s enough to use the power of nine to sweep all the people.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s palm collides with Tianjian.


    Leaf dust left account across the sky, in the void, pull out a long golden God awn, just like the God knife outside the sky! Although the sky sword, which is long enough, is the top magic power in the universe, it can''t withstand the attack of crossing the loot and burst into pieces.


    "Die for me!"


    The immortal sword was so angry that he couldn''t believe it.


    Ming Ming has used the power of Xiaoxian emperor. How can ye Chen be defeated? This result is unacceptable to the immortal sword. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    He tried his best to squeeze his last true yuan, tried his best to draw out all his strength, and the terrible energy gathered in the palm of the immortal sword xianzun, constantly condensed and tried to compress, and finally turned into a peerless immortal sword!


    The bright and Blazing Sword, sweeping across the sky, can not even bear the void, leaving a series of subtle cracks. A breath of destroying heaven and earth was brewing on the immortal sword immortal.


    This is a real robbery!


    This blow, if placed in the middle of the universe, would destroy the entire galaxy!


    Ye Chen was not afraid at all. He directly integrated his body into a golden rainbow that ran through the heaven and earth, and ran into the immortal sword xianzun.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud is on the top of Qianjian mountain. This mushroom cloud is so vast that it soars thousands of meters high. It tears the clouds in a circle of ten miles. The vast storm smashes the void and shakes countless boats and boats.


    In the face of the power above the world, all people are pale for it, can only stand there and watch all this.


    "Who won?"


    After a long time, Zhou daoxuan said.


    Everyone looked at it nervously. The mushroom cloud gradually dissipated, revealing everything on the top of the mountain.


    I saw Ye Chen standing on the top of the universe with his hands on his back, his long hair flying and hunting in black. Qianjian mountain, which is 30000 Zhang high, seems to be less towering than him. At the foot not far from the leaf dust, the immortal sword immortal was lying in a big pit, with scattered black hair and blood on his face.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was in a daze.


    Thousands of swords are towering, as invincible as I am!


    Shenjian xianzun is defeated!


    The first man who respected the universe for three million years and looked down on heaven and earth eventually failed. Countless eyes, converged to Ye Chen, people''s eyes, as if there was a big sunset, a brighter sun rising.


    Many disciples of Xianzong were deeply grieved.


    Tan Qiongyu is full of tears. Although she absolutely believes in Ye Chen in her heart, the fame of the immortal sword immortal is too prosperous. The girl has been worried. How can she not be happy to see her lover as invincible?


    In the holy palace, it turned into a sea of jubilation on the spot. Countless disciples of the frost leaf building cheered and threw their hats into the air, filled with tears.


    "The landlord won, the landlord won!"


    At this moment, countless earth people cheered, knowing that no one dares to provoke the earth again.


    "Sword master, are you ok?"


    Zhou daoxuan flashed and rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant and lifted up the immortal sword xianzun.As he coughed, he got up. His hair was black, and now he was nearly half white. Although he was not killed in the explosion, his breath declined rapidly. In particular, he lost the power of Xiaoxian emperor, which was a heavy blow to xianzun. On behalf of his millions of years of hard work, this life is hopeless.


    "I''m fine."


    Shenjian xianzun whispered and looked at Ye Chen in a complicated way.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    From the void came the sound of war drums and thunder. The rest of the masters, with the Taishang elders of their own sect, bullied them to the sky, shining with golden light.


    They all have cold eyes, not good at looking at the leaf dust. For the five immortal sects, the pressure of leaf dust on the universe is beyond their endurance. At this time, the battle with Ye Chen has just passed, but his strength has not recovered, so he just starts to get rid of it.


    Even the ancestor of spirit beast who had a good feeling for ye Chen was cold in his eyes. He was less than 100 years old, and he was built into a state of nine to one. In the future, there will be no pressure to step into the robbery. Without mentioning his influence on the five immortal sects, the spirit beast ancestor could not continue to be friendly to Ye Chen. "How do you want to fight?"


    Ye Chen raised his head and was not afraid of it. With his invincible cultivation, the friar of feisheng realm was no longer an opponent. No matter how many people came, he was just a mole ant in front of xuanchen Immortal Emperor.


    All of a sudden, in the field, the swords were in a state of tension, and some of the shangzong fairies also gathered behind the five. Opposite the leaf dust, the immortals shine. At this time, many people at the foot of the mountain saw that it was not right. The noisy discussion quickly disappeared. Everyone was nervous.


    Ye Chen stands alone on the top of Qianjian mountain, but he is like a divine mountain blocking the road and pressing the heaven and earth.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, the fire Moon Fairy is still the one who opens his mouth. The magic spirit immortal sect does not stick to the common etiquette, nor does he look at the origin and seniority. He is the purest and most powerful one.


    The fire Moon Fairy''s view of the overall situation is not comparable to these short-sighted people. She looked at many immortal statues and said with a chill: "this man in front of us is the first strong man who has the chance to step into the robbery in millions of years. Are you going to kill him here for your own sake? Think about who the real enemy we have to face! "


    At this time, the overlord galaxy has been born, and the fire Moon Fairy''s words immediately shocked everyone.


    "And." The fire Moon Fairy said with a smile, "are you so sure that you can kill him together? I think this young man, but there are still a lot of cards that have not been opened. "

 Chapter 1697

    As soon as the fire Moon Fairy''s words came out, all the people''s faces were even more wrong. Of course, they could see that ye Chen defeated the immortal sword and immortal Zun by force with his own physical strength. He had at least two or three kinds of magic power at the bottom of the box. Even if he could win the battle, he would have to die more than half of the people.


    However, ye Chen''s base card is not what this group of people can imagine. Although he can not fully exert his strength, he can use all the magic powers of the nine gods, and there are no more than nine cards? Really fight, he can absolutely at the cost of serious injury, all the people present killed!


    Just under the standoff, the immortal sword immortal opened his mouth. Although his voice was not loud, it was clear to all people:


    "I lost this battle, and my Taoist friend''s talent has been incomparable for millions of years. He should be the first person in the universe. Since then, the five immortals should not be brothers anymore according to the agreement. "


    With that, the immortal sword worshipped Ye Chen.


    This bow, very difficult for him, symbolizes the millions of years of his reputation, all paid to Ye Chen.


    Zhou daoxuan was on the side, his hands trembling. He tried to stop him several times, but he did not. Those who witnessed this scene are also confused. They grew up listening to the prestige of the immortal sword and immortal Zun, and now they see this invincible myth finally defeated, just like a kind of fairy tale shattered. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Amitabha. Congratulations, Daoyou, the first person to enter the universe. "


    The eyes of Zen master Dawei and others were not fixed. They finally said the name of Buddha and saluted with their bodies.


    All the five immortal masters bowed their heads. Naturally, the other immortals did not dare to stop them. They opened their mouths one after another: "we, brother Hexi, come to the universe and overlook the world."


    At the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of practitioners paid homage to Ye Chen, saying, "congratulations on xianzun''s first World War, invincible to the world, and may the immortals live in harmony with the heaven and shake all over the world!"


    Ye was standing on the top of the mountain with black clothes, black pupils and long hair. Looking from the top of the mountain, he saw that his feet were like ants, and countless people were kneeling on the ground. In front of him, even the immortal must bow his head. How many people in the world can see the majesty of trampling the whole universe under his feet?


    Shi Shufu, who also supported the immortal sword and immortal Zun before, said with a bitter smile: "who would have expected that such a young man would come to the universe in the end. It seems that I am old after all."


    Soon the news came out that ye Chen defeated the immortal sword immortal and crowned the first person in the universe on the top of Qianjian mountain. The whole universe was shocked by the news transmission.


    ¡­¡­


    "You know what? The battle on the top of Qianjian mountain has come to an end. "


    "It must be Shenjian xianzunsheng. It''s the 19th battle. Eighteen times before, none of the immortal swordsmen were defeated, casting an immortal reputation. After the war, it''s time for xianzun to close the mountain and stop fighting. He''s ready to cross the border. "


    "No, the winner is frost leaf fairy."


    "What?"


    This kind of dialogue has been held in many places.


    The news of World War I, like a thunderstorm, swept across the boundless universe.


    In an instant, countless people burst their eyeballs. I can''t believe it. For them, it was like some common sense was broken. Shenjian xianzun is invincible! This is like a golden child, and a combination of Tao and immortality are unchangeable truths. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Now the truth is broken and the myth is collapsing, which is a shock to many people.


    There is a dead silence in Shenjian Xianzong.


    I don''t know how many disciples are broken today and look as if they were dead. Some people even can''t accept it, they just pull out their swords and commit suicide. The Taishang elder, who was in charge of Shenjian Xianzong, was helpless.


    In other sacred places of Xianzong, it is widely spread. Countless disciples had a heated discussion about who the frost leaf immortal was.


    But no matter how much we argue, we can''t change a fact.


    From today on, the position of the first person in the universe has changed, and the universe has ushered in a new pattern. The rise of an invincible power can compete with and even surpass the five immortal sects.


    On that day, I do not know how many small and medium-sized families, family owners, like moths to the fire, desperately rushed to the leaf dust. Want to say a word in front of Ye Chen. Many of them have even given up their ancestral property for the sake of holding Ye Chen''s thigh.


    "This is change, unprecedented change. With the current status of frost leaf xianzun, as long as he shakes his arm, he can immediately establish a sect and become the sixth largest immortal sect in the world. And in an instant, he surpassed the magic spirit immortal sect and the divine sword immortal sect, and became the largest religion in the universe


    There are wise men who see the way of fire.


    The universe has been dominated by the five immortal sects for too long. We all expect new forces to rise and change the current situation.


    However, ye Chen did not want to be such a reformer. He already knew the truth of everything. He knew that his enemy was not the five immortal sect, or even the hegemon galaxy, but some higher and more ethereal existence."Back off."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and waved his long sleeve directly, which forced everyone to retreat.


    At this time, all the talents poured cold water, thinking of the identity of the people in front of them. All of a sudden, he bowed his hands and stood in awe. The crowd was even more split in half, from which a road was separated.


    Countless people see this scene, not from the heart of bitter smile.


    This is the position of the first person in the universe. Once you sit in that position, how can you care about other people''s eyes?


    Ye Chen did not go that way. Instead, he looked back and said to the fire Moon Fairy and the immortal sword immortal: "as long as the five immortal families promise me one thing, you will still be the leader of the universe in the future. As long as we don''t provoke the earth and frost leaf tower, we will not invade the river water."


    Hearing this, countless old saints who placed their hope on Ye Chen immediately beat their chests and howled repeatedly and angrily scolded Ye Chen for being too timid. However, the high-ranking officials of the five immortal sects suddenly brightened their eyes, which can be said to be the best result for them.


    Or the fire Moon Fairy reflected the fastest, immediately replied: "Friends of the road, please open your mouth."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "we all say that the reason why the five immortal sects occupy the Central Star River is because there is the immortal spirit left over from ancient times. If you get this immortal spirit, you are qualified to become a great immortal and pursue the realm of crossing robbery."


    "But they don''t know that your real purpose is the flying spirit spring on the planet where the five immortal sects are located. This spirit spring is more valuable than any immortal spirit. Only a drop can make the harmony way break through to the flying realm. You masters'' cultivation is so advanced and far beyond ordinary immortal statues. You also rely on it, even the casting of divine treasures and the baptism of Shenzi, all of which need to be used."


    Hearing this, all the high-level Xianzong''s faces changed. Zhou daoxuan couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    This kind of thing is the core secret of the five immortal sects. Apart from the leader of the sect, only the people at the level of the supreme elder can know about it, and all of them are bound by the oath of the spirit. Once revealed, the spirit will be scattered, and even future generations will be affected!

 Chapter 1698

    Ye Chen said faintly: "how do I know it''s my business? My condition is that if you five immortal sects hand over all the rising spirit springs that have been stored for millions of years, you will still be the master of the universe, and I will not take a drop of the spiritual spring after that."


    The top officials of the five immortal sects were silent. Although Ye Chen''s request made them feel painful, they would not hurt their muscles and bones. As long as the five immortal sects were still the masters of the universe, feishenglingquan would eventually regenerate.


    After discussing for a while, they still didn''t want to fight against the existence of such evil spirits. The fire Moon Fairy said with one stroke: "since you have opened your mouth, we should be satisfied. We hope you can keep your word."


    Ye Chen said faintly: "the Central Star River is not in my eyes. You should also know that the dominating galaxy is the place where the real strong are located."


    Hearing this, everyone changed their faces, and the immortal sword immortal Zun sighed and lowered his head.


    Ye Chen got the five immortals'' flying spirit spring, first arranged for Tan Qiongyu to return to earth, and then crossed the long Star River to come to xuanchen Star River.


    In the last life, this is where the palace of emperor xuanchen was located. Under his command, there were 72 immortal statues and 5000 true immortals. There were countless heavenly masters and servants, enough to crush the five immortal sects. Even the dominator system was not an opponent. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    But in this life, xuanchen Immortal Emperor has not yet made a fortune. Even this star river is not named after him, but is just an unknown star river. Even the world does not know that this place is closest to the divine world, and from time to time there are pure immortal Qi flowing in, far better than the central star river.


    Ye Chen came to the rarely traveled Star River and slowly landed on the xuanchen star. This is the planet where he built Lian Xian palace in his last life. On the whole planet, both the harem and the maids must be women, and he is the only one who is a man.


    And here, is also the place with the most abundant immortal spirit. Ye Chen''s rise to the spirit spring, together with the pure immortal Qi, is the necessary condition for ye Chen to break through the calamity state.


    In fact, with his nine to one appearance, even if there is no external help, he will certainly be able to break through the robbery. However, after such a breakthrough, he will still be the xuanchen Immortal Emperor of the previous life, which ye Chen can''t bear.


    Now that he has known all the truth, he can''t help thinking about breaking the game. He can''t break the game only by the power of xuanchen Xiandi. He must become stronger and stronger than xuanchen Xiandi.


    Ye Chen sits cross legged at the place where Lianxian palace was built in the previous life. He takes out the feishengling spring and drinks it all at once. He absorbs the pure immortal Qi to his heart''s content. The divine image of xuanchen Immortal Emperor changes with the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually becomes the appearance of Ye Chen in this life


    Ten years passed by in a flash.


    When the outer space-time changes and the earth turns upside down, ye Chen still sits on the xuanchen star.


    At this time, his whole body was shrouded in the bright golden light. He sat cross legged in the void, full of golden light. He was immortal, immortal and eternal. He was as solid as a real God and could not be destroyed for hundreds of millions of years. There is no magic power that can be shaken. There was also a roar in Ye Chen''s body. The roar was the sound of his blood rushing, shaking the void. Every blood vessel was a big river.


    If Zen master Dawei is here, he must kowtow and exclaim, calling himself Buddha and Bodhisattva. Taoists regard it as immortal body, while Buddhists call it golden body. They all talk about this realm.


    "Click."


    Leaf dust slowly opened his eyes, in the void, there are two golden beams flashing. The golden light is so sharp that it splits the space like a magic sword. Ye Chen put down her feet and stretched her limbs.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying blood gushed from ye Chen''s body, and his feet fell on the ground, shaking the whole xuanchen Star River. His arms were dancing, and the void was full of tiny cracks, as if unable to bear his strength.


    "Ten years of hard cultivation, and here we are, we have finally achieved great accomplishments."


    Leaf dust long breath, a long white practice, he spit out, practice room, sounded the sound of a hundred bombs.


    At this time, the leaf dust, between a breath and a breath, is like an Archaean dragon in the huff and puff, the huge air current, even can roll up the storm, his every move, can set off the force of terror.


    Ye Chen clenched his fist and felt the endless power in his body, like a nuclear explosion.


    He had the illusion that he could blow up the whole universe with one punch. It''s just an illusion of soaring power, but ye Chen knows that his blow will be enough to destroy a galaxy, which is the terror power of dujiexian emperor.


    Yes, ye Chen has already stepped into the realm of crossing the river, and even has not experienced the dilemma of thunder robbery and natural punishment, so he has already respected himself as the Immortal Emperor.


    But his expression was still not happy, because ye Chen''s power was still not beyond the scope of xuanchen Xiandi, so even though the power was enough to span the stars and even to crush the three strong powers of the dominator system, he was still not satisfied.


    "But time doesn''t wait. If I delay for a long time, I''m afraid the bully guys have already wiped out the whole universe."


    "It''s time to go out..."


    Ye Chen finally stood up slowly. With each step he took, the golden light all over his body gradually converged. The surging power of crossing the border also turned into a dark pearl. Although he had been a teenager for two years, he had not been a star for ten years. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä"It''s time to go back to earth and have a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden shaking over the earth and a black hole broke out of thin air.


    Out of him came a man with long gray hair and a black suit. His eyes were bright and his face was beautiful. The terrible space storm was brewing behind him. Space debris hit him, but he didn''t hurt him at all.


    When you want to travel around the universe, the obstruction of space is not a problem at all.


    Ye Chen passed through the space tunnel without any magic power. He only carried countless pieces of debris with his body, and it didn''t take a few seconds for him to return to earth from xuanchen star.


    "It''s been more than ten years since I left the earth."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    The place where he appeared was in China, and there was a city under his feet. Ye Chen didn''t intend to disturb many people. He directly captured Yuanying Tianjun, the highest man in the city, and flashed to the top of a high-rise building.


    As soon as it was dark in front of the Yuanying emperor, the sky suddenly whirled around. From the street, he reached the top of a dozen stories. Suddenly scared, even busy way: "which elder and younger generation joke, in the dragon and tiger gate Wang Xiaohu."


    Although Wang Xiaohu salutes, but his body is really turbulent, just wait for a wrong, immediately burst up resistance.


    After all, with his cultivation, he can be caught from the street for more than a dozen floors. This must be a great ability to cultivate into the heaven, and may even combine with the true immortals. Wang Xiaohu did not dare to confirm whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Then there was a cold voice in his ear.


    "Dragon and tiger gate? Who are you, Wang Fuhu? "

 Chapter 1699

    Hearing Ye Chen''s inquiry, Wang Xiaohu''s face darkened, and he replied:


    "that''s the father of my younger generation. He was extremely gifted. He stepped on the peak of Yuanying three years ago. Unfortunately, he fell down in the Pacific War, and the elder knew him as well?"


    Wang Xiaohu looked up and saw a man standing in front of the railing with his back to him, overlooking all living beings. The man was dressed in ancient black clothes. He looked young, but he did not dare to neglect him. After his practice reached the peak, which monk was not the appearance of heaven and man, which could not be seen from his appearance. "Dead already?" was the first launch of the Chinese website of ideas


    Ye Chen sighed in his eyes.


    Wang Fuhu is also one of his old friends. I didn''t expect that his old friend had gone.


    "I have been closed for more than ten years. What happened in these ten years? Why does the earth change like this


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment and asked.


    At this time, he had already scanned the whole earth and found that there were demons everywhere. Many alien races occupied the energetic places on the earth. These alien races were far from the lower alien races such as the blood race and the sea race, but the powerful races such as the Guangming clan and the dragon clan.


    You should know these guys, even ye Chen himself has never seen in his last life. The situation has developed to this point, and his previous life experience can no longer work.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaohu suddenly realized that he was an old monster of closed door cultivation. No wonder he has high strength, but he has never seen it. Then, he was happy again. If these masters can pull into the dragon and tiger gate or the Dragon Teng, they must be great achievements.


    "To tell you the truth, we are all in a mess."


    as Wang Xiaohu said, over the past ten years, various changes on the earth have slowly unfolded in front of the leaf dust.


    It turns out that since Ye Chen closed down, the overlord system has been killed. The five immortal sects have been defeated, and even the Central Star River can''t be held. The divine sword immortal statue was killed by the emperor of heaven, and Zhou daoxuan was even more rebellious. At this time, only the magic immortal sect was still struggling with various black technologies.


    At the same time, a variety of ancient races have also emerged, what bright race, dragon race, all kinds of alien gods level strong came, making the earth become precarious.


    "Is that all? I think there was a big war in Yanjing. Even Hongfeng mountain was abandoned. What''s going on? "


    Ye Chen asked.


    Wang Xiaohu''s face changed in an instant and faltered.


    "Say it


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    A great pressure fell from the sky and made the air condense. Wang Xiaohu''s body was stiff. He was suffocated and breathless. His cells were shaking with fear.


    "My God, this terrible pressure must be at least the peak of the real immortal."


    Wang Xiaohu''s legs trembled and roared in his heart.


    Even the residents of this building and the people on the street did not feel it. If ye Chen breaks out with all his strength, I''m afraid that the whole city, including all life within a hundred miles, will be killed directly. Now only a breath is released, which makes Wang Xiaohu tremble.


    At the moment of regaining his prestige, Wang Xiaohu sat on the ground with a cold sweat on his back. He even said in a busy way:


    "before, senior, I''ll say this, that''s what I say."


    It was the Vatican who broke into the red maple mountain!


    "Holy See? Their senior management should have been destroyed before. Even the son was captured. What attack? Wait, is that the man here? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slowly and his face became more and more serious.


    The earth is changing greatly, and all kinds of alien races appear. The first one is Hongfeng mountain.


    After all, ye Chen had offended too many other races before, especially the Holy See, and even the Holy Son Michelle was caught to refine alchemy. The hatred between the two sides was irreconcilable.


    About eight years ago, in the churchyard of the Vatican, there were countless chants, and then white light flashed into the sky, which shocked Europe. Finally, an old Saint and a winged angel came out of it. They had been sleeping for many years. Now they appear to welcome the Father God, which shocked the whole world.


    In addition to the Holy See, there is a real dragon that has survived for millions of years in Taibai ice pool, occupying the whole Tianchi Lake and claiming to be the owner of the snow mountain.


    Qin Shuang of Longteng and ye Nian of frost leaf tower once fought with the real dragon for several times. Finally, from the ice pool, several big demons came out to force Qin Shuang back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient gods or races emerge from myths. They used to exist only in legend, but now they all appear. Because of their appearance, all of a sudden, the pattern of the whole universe began to change.


    However, these gods and races are not as unreasonable as those from foreign countries before. They tend to cooperate with countries, especially the great powers in the world.


    "Those gods, saints, and angels have the fighting power that can match xianzun. Fortunately, we have frost leaf tower and dragon Teng in China. Only in these years can we stand up and compete with other great powers. But even in this way, the situation is difficult. After all, the Vatican is pressing forward step by step, and other forces are also hostile. If it were not for frost leaf tower''s many cards, I am afraid it would have been broken. "Speaking of this, Wang Xiaohu sighed.


    "So it is? Because of the arrival of the overlord system, have the powerful races and so-called gods begun to revive? "


    Leaf dust eyes slightly narrow, shining cold.


    All this is quite different from his previous life. Not only did the hegemon Galaxy appear ahead of time, but also there were many unknown race gods, and he was no longer the xuanchen Immortal Emperor, but the frost leaf immortal Zun, no, frost leaf Immortal Emperor!


    But these things are not what ye Chen is most concerned about now. He mainly inquires about frost leaf building.


    In his mind scanning, he saw that the Hongfeng mountain had become a ruin. However, his relatives, friends and girls did not worry about their lives. Otherwise, ye Chen would have been furious and exterminated all these alien races.


    "The frost leaf is the pillar of China and even the East. It has been eroded by various alien nations and occupied the land with abundant vitality. The frost leaf tower is the first to bear the brunt, and has received the impact from the Holy See and other big alien nations."


    Mention frost leaf building, Wang Xiaohu incomparably admire. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    However, frost leaf house is not a vegetarian, not to mention ye nianqin, Hongshuang and others. They all got the true biography in Xianzong, Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying, but ye Chen had a lot of true stories. Ordinary xianzun was not an opponent at all. In addition, Liu Bingyao, the little Tianhu with infinite potential, Yin You''s pity and Lu Xinghe, who was most trusted by Ye in the previous life, and Lu Xinghe, who was well-established, had a lot of truth The Vatican has not been able to take advantage of it.


    Although the Hongfeng mountain was finally broken, there was no damage to the high-rise building of frost leaf building. Instead, the Holy See fell two saints and an angel, and did not dare to act rashly for a time.


    "Elder, do you care so much about frost leaf building, is it related to frost leaf?"


    Wang Xiaohu hesitated.


    Ye Chen did not speak, but turned around silently.


    When Wang Xiaohu saw his appearance, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if to see something incredible. Wang Xiaohu repeatedly stepped back, pointing to Ye Chen and trembling:


    "you Are you frost leaf immortal

 Chapter 1700

    Although the leaf dust left for more than a decade, despite the changes of the world and the drastic changes of the earth, human beings have suffered a severe impact that has never happened in thousands of years.


    For many people, ye Chen seems to live in the old memory of countless years ago. But Wang Xiaohu, once a martial artist of dragon and tiger gate and now a monk, watched Ye Chen ascend to the altar step by step, and later heard that he was the first person in the universe to conquer the five immortal families! However, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to him, and his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    From Wang Xiaohu''s words, we can see that the situation of China and even the whole earth is not very good. All over the world, there are alien gods appear, and many of the powerful immortal level appear.


    Although the hegemon system has not yet killed the earth, the existence of these alien gods must have something to do with them.


    "Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, or I''ll kill you all over the country."


    The voice of leaf dust came coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I will never tell you a word."


    Wang Xiaohu was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. He waited for about half an hour before he dared to look up. He found that the cold wind was howling on the high-rise building at this time. Where was the trace of leaf dust?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Province, Haicheng.


    This is where everything begins and ends.


    Now this city has become the center of world attention. Frost leaf tower, the patron saint of China, sits in Haicheng. Yunding mountain, where ye Chen once lived, has become a huge barracks and fortress. The people at the foot of the mountain are young men and women from all over China who come to visit him.


    Leaf dust hidden body shape, quietly came to Yunding mountain.


    His mind swept, and immediately sensed that there was a breath of soaring in Yunding mountain. It''s just that the breath is fading, and it''s obviously being hit hard.


    "Who?"


    In the frost leaf Pavilion, ye Nian, who is repairing his wounds, suddenly opens his eyes and is full of horror.


    Ye Nian had been practicing hard in Xianzong for many years, and had already reached the realm of flying. Now he is very proficient in the application of divine consciousness. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but he can detect it. A tremendous divine idea is coming from the sky. The vastness of the divine idea is beyond Ye Nian''s imagination. It seems boundless. He has never seen it in the most powerful saint of the Holy See.


    Ye Nianzheng was about to explode. When he issued the police training, a familiar voice came to his ear:


    "Dad, it''s me."


    "Little dust?"


    Ye Nian was shocked.


    A black figure, suddenly appeared in the frost leaf Pavilion. There are many fa arrays in Yunding mountain, as well as all kinds of early warning radars, detection tools and defense lines, which seem to be nonexistent to Ye Chen.


    "It''s your little dust. You''re back at last!"


    When father and son meet again, ye Nian looks at the young man in black, tears in his hands, and pats Ye Chen''s shoulder with trembling Palms: "good, just come back, just come back."


    "Dad, you''re hurt. Who did it?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice.


    Although Ye Niang looks like a fairy, ye Chen can feel that many meridians and viscera in his body are broken. A strong force of light is rampant in it, and there are more than one of them. Obviously, it is not a single person.


    "This little injury is nothing to Dad."


    Ye nianhao smiles.


    "Dad, sit down and I''ll help you."


    Ye Chen can''t help but say, pressing Ye Nian on the futon. Even do not need to print knead Jue, surging aura true yuan, instantly into a torrent, from the sky.


    See the whole hall, suddenly become lively, countless corners, grow a variety of plants. In the air, the real yuan spirit condenses into a rune, which is full of vitality and engraves countless archaic divine patterns.


    Shennong remake Rune!


    This talisman is the best magic power for healing injuries. Even if the body is crushed, the spirit will be severely damaged, and only a little remains can be saved.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Niang still wants to open his mouth to refuse, and suddenly his body is shocked.


    He felt that his whole body was immersed in the water of life God, and every cell and every meridian in his body was cheering. The damaged viscera, muscles and bones can recover quickly. Those stubborn forces of light, also in this surging aura, quickly dissipated clean.


    Ten minutes later, ye Nian''s eyes were bright and grew up. He not only recovered from his injury, but also felt that he had improved his accomplishments.


    "It''s so powerful. If this magic power exists, how many people can be saved from my frost leaf and Huaxia in a few years." Ye Nian sighed.


    "Is it not so good?"


    Ye Chen frowned.


    "What''s more, it''s extremely tragic. You have not been here for more than ten years. The world has changed too fast. In this wave, we in Huaxia have been struggling step by step. It is lucky that we can survive until now. "


    Ye Nian sighed.


    From ye Nian''s words, ye Zhicai really understood what had happened in the past ten years. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.It turns out that frost leaf building is under much greater pressure than outsiders think. Although the Vatican destroyed Hongfeng mountain before, it lost three of the powerful immortal level masters, but frost leaf house''s disciples also suffered heavy casualties. Besides, there were various gods and alien nationalities who were killed and killed in the follow-up.


    In that war, ye Nian was besieged by many bright angels and was seriously injured. Until now, he has not been able to recover. If not for the protection of many quasi divine treasures left by Ye Chen, he would have fallen.


    "I''m nothing."


    Ye Niang sighed:


    "but now the situation is becoming more and more dangerous, and all kinds of fierce beasts are attacking the border. Not only does the Holy See maintain hostility towards China, but many forces in the world are eyeing us. After all, only China can barely maintain its independence, and its population and economy are still so developed. It is a piece of fat meat. "


    Speaking of this, ye Nian looked at Ye Chen, and a trace of relief appeared on his face: "but now, Xiaochen, I''m relieved when you come back."


    The old man was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will step down all the alien nations one by one, kill all their gods, and tell them that the earth can''t tolerate these alien and false gods."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold, word by word.


    "Not in a hurry. The world and even the whole universe are quite different from before. There are countless immortals and powerful people. Maybe a small country has gods. Dad will be very happy if you can come back safely. "


    Ye Nian quickly advised.


    He was afraid of Ye Chen''s high spirited spirit. Although Ye Chen was dominant in the universe before, he only defeated one immortal sword immortal. However, nowadays, there are many powerful people who can compete with the immortal sword immortal statue, but they are absolutely not rare.


    Ye Chen laughed, put his hands back, went outside the hall, looked at the numerous disciples in Yunding mountain, and said leisurely, "Dad, do you know where I have been and what I have done in the past ten years?"


    "The girl Xiaoyu said that you are going to close the door, but she really likes you. Hey, your boy''s love affair is much better than my father and I, by the way! Are you... "


    When ye Nian said this, he suddenly showed an incredible look and looked up at Ye Chen.


    Leaf dust smile, turn head to return a way: "yes, Dad, I am now, is the true crossing the robbery realm friar."

 Chapter 1701

    "Cross the border!"


    These three words out, ye Niang immediately Leng on the spot, can''t believe.


    The great monk Dujie was respected as the emperor of all immortals. Even in ancient times, it was rare. One person could kill immortal with one hand when he broke through thousands of stars under constant pressure


    Foot crossing robbery is what many friars dream of and pursue all their life. But ye Chen''s face is calm. It seems that he is just a matter of eating and drinking water.


    He has black clothes and grey hair, and he has a beautiful appearance. He can''t see the hegemony of the constant pressure heaven and earth.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Niang was shocked at first, and then began to laugh. The laughter became more and more strong, and finally the hall trembled: "it is worthy of being the dragon of Ye family. With you in China, we are not afraid of foreign enemies In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    The old man had never been so happy.


    Ten years of hard work, ten years of hard work, ten years of suffering, to this day, have turned into the sky shaking laughter. The disciple guarding the frost leaf Pavilion is baffled. Someone comes in to ask for instructions, and is dismissed by Ye Nian.


    "Xiaochen, since you have this divine power, you should really plan well and teach these strange gods who don''t know the height of heaven and earth." One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Niandao.


    Next, they talked in secret and talked a lot.


    Qin Hongshuang and Honglian, who received the news, rushed back one after another. They heard that there was an important person coming, and when they saw Ye Chen, they all showed a look of great surprise. Especially Honglian, a pair of beautiful eyes full of missing.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, shut up when you say shut up, and you know you''ll come back."


    When Qin Hongshuang came up, she twisted her ears with her hands, but when she twisted, she would cry.


    "Mom, you''re worried."


    Leaf dust gently embraces the mother and looks at the eye red lotus with a little guilt. The day after their marriage, ye Chen entered the Wanyao Star River, and then the five immortal families of the truth court came one after another, and there was almost no time for them to stay together forever.


    Not seen in several years, the red lotus is more and more amazing.


    She stood there, slender and graceful, as if she were a goddess of nine days. She is a light pink windbreaker with a strong vertical sense of white straight pants. She is tall and arrogant, and has a female king style.


    But at this time, the beauty, but tears whirling, covering her small mouth, eyes lenglengleng looking at Ye Chen.


    The reunion of the family was a great joy, and little gray carbon depended on her father and refused to come down. Cao Xinxuan and Lin Qiqi were envious.


    The women quickly dried their tears and asked Ye Chen about her ten years of seclusion. She shrugged her shoulders and told them that she had already crossed the border of robbery, which made her mouth open in surprise.


    "When Xiaochen comes back, he should revenge the Holy See. Before that, your father was attacked and injured by the Vatican. Peng Zun and his disciples were also besieged by other nations. Other disciples were killed and injured countless times. We must make them look good. "


    Qin Hongshuang angry way.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll settle the debts one by one."


    Leaf dust smile, eyes shining cold.


    Next, he asked frost leaf how about this decade. Everyone quickly silent down, the atmosphere of the hall is one of the stuffy. Ye Chen turns his head and looks around and finds that many of his old friends are gone.


    "Long Chu River, Lu Kong, many disciples of frost leaf and Long Teng all fell."


    Qingchuan small Lily light voice.


    The crowd was silent.


    It''s been a terrible decade. Fierce animals and alien invaders, the fire of the day, frost leaf as the guardian God of China, the disciples all rushed to the forefront, natural losses were heavy. At a glance, ye Chen found that his old friend was almost half lost. Fortunately, several of his disciples, relatives and friends were all OK.


    "Master, the Flower Valley where you planted tianjingcao was broken by the Yougui clan, and Tianjing grass was also robbed. The seven family forces were destroyed. The two predecessors, longchuhe and Lukong, were killed on the spot. "


    Lin Qiqi had lacrimal passages in both eyes.


    "Sister Michelle was also caught by the ghost God to make pills. She vowed to die and was killed by the ghost God."


    Qin Qingwan, a little girl, looks sad.


    The leaf dust hears speech, immediately facial expression a sink.


    Although Longchu River, Lu Kong and others are Xinghe friars from other countries, they are old friends after all, and they are also good friends with frost leaves. Can we say that killing can kill them?


    Michelle once had a close relationship with him. The ghost God acted like this and made Ye dust move the real fire.


    "What are the ghost family, and the ghost God?" Ye Chen asked with a frown.


    After everyone explained, he understood.


    In addition to various large races, as well as the Holy See cemetery. Around the world, there are also many small and medium-sized races and gods reviving. Among these small races, only one or two demigods may sit down and be able to resist the ascent.


    "As for the ghost clan, it is said that it was an ancient race in ancient times. It''s not until now that the world has changed greatly that we can begin to live. ""The ghost God is their ancient god. It has been sleeping for thousands of years and has just recovered. It is said that he has countless ties with all kinds of ghosts and immortals. Peng Zun once fought with it three times, and they were all defeated by serious injuries. "


    Honglian explained.


    "Although the number of these ghosts and spirits is small, they are all held together. In particular, there is an old dragon in Taibai ice pool. You can''t take them easily. "


    Yin Youlian sighed and shook his head.


    Ye Chen found that now Honglian and Yin Youlian are the new owners of frost leaves. When they open their mouths, everyone listens, as if they are used to her giving orders.


    "As soon as the heaven and earth changed, all kinds of monsters began to appear. When I level them one by one, avenge my old friends, and then go to the Vatican for trouble. "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    Next, ye Chen lives in the frost leaf Pavilion.


    The family has not seen for a long time. There are many things to say and many things to tell. Ye Chen has been with her family for a few days, especially meeting with Honglian after a long separation, which is better than getting married. Ye Chen is guilty, so she also accompanies the girls.


    The news of his return was blocked by frost leaf tower. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be an uproar immediately. After all, ye Chen has too many enemies in the whole universe. Moreover, ye Chen and ye Nian are preparing to make a big news to shock the world.


    Ye Chen accompanied his family, and handed out many Shenyao, Shendan and Shenbao he had refined for more than ten years.


    In particular, the few magic treasures are the most important, which he specially refined for the people around him to defend himself.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the colorful light that rises from the sky and almost cuts apart the divine array. All eyes were straight.


    Cao Xinxuan stammered: "teacher, master, is this God treasure?"


    In front of us, the golden light of the magic sword is bright, like a golden rainbow, supporting the sky and moving earth. The surging breath makes us breathless. In particular, ye nianqin and his wife Hongshuang, who are highly cultivated, feel extremely threatened.


    "This sword is named Qingyun. It''s the sword of the immortal. Even if the real immortal holds it in his hand, he can kill the immortal."


    Leaf dust negative hand light way.


    This sword is the magic treasure flying sword offered by Shenjian xianzun during the qianjianshan World War I. However, it was suppressed by Ye Chen with Tianlong gold bracelet, and was included in the underworld. After that, the sword xianzun died in the battle, and the treasure became an ownerless thing, which was just given to him and distributed to his daughters.

 Chapter 1702

    Can you cut the immortal statue?


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath. Xianzun is so powerful that it is quite different from he Dao. In addition to the metamorphosis of Ye Chen, who can cross-border challenges. But with this sword in hand, can you kill xianzun?


    Yin Youlian and other women, this is to know, ye Chen before in the Central Star River, in the end is how vertical and horizontal.


    They are no longer enough for the gods to defend themselves. They are enough for the gods to defend themselves.


    Finally, Qin Hongshuang, ye Niang and other women almost have a magic treasure. Ye Chen, who is not here, is ready to rebuild their original quasi divine treasure and strengthen it into a divine treasure.


    Among them, jingtiangong and Shenlian lamp, which he especially focused on, were for Yin Youlian and Honglian.


    Yin Youlian is the love general of Ye Chen''s last life, and the jingtiangong in her hand is her God treasure in the previous life. After the girl started, she couldn''t put it down. The first launch of the Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó.


    "Beautiful."


    When the God lotus lamp is not activated, it is a lantern with colorful light, floating in the air, so that the red lotus can''t put it down.


    "Whoosh!"


    She gently pointed, the God lotus lamp turned into a colorful lotus, instantly broke through the void, even God array can not block, cut off half of the Yunding mountain.


    "Too strong. Is this the power of divine treasure?"


    The women were stunned.


    "This is still not inspired by the divine treasure. If you wake up completely, you can defeat two or three immortals with the cultivation of Honglian."


    Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The people listened and were overjoyed, but they were more and more surprised. They didn''t know what kind of terrible power ye Chen had at this time


    On that day, Yin Youlian came back in a hurry, with an obvious anger on her face: "the old dragon in Taibai ice pool declared that in order to protect the earth under the Holy See and other nations, it was said that in order to protect the earth under the Holy See and other nations, it was said that all kinds of small and medium-sized ethnic groups would go to the ceremony."


    "It''s obvious that Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended for frost leaves and dragon leaps."


    Qingchuan small Lily and so on, also all face present angry color.


    Once the alliance is established, its power will be unlimited, enough to control the nations. In terms of strength, who can beat the dragon who has survived for tens of thousands of years? Once the alliance leader''s position is taken away by it, the Dragon Teng and frost leaf will bow their heads to the ice pool.


    If it is before, we may be helpless, can only be on the scalp.


    But at this time, a line of eyes, converged on Ye Chen, full of expectations. For example, Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, is more eager to try.


    Ye Chen was slow and leisurely, eating the grapes peeled by Liu Bingyao, her eyelids lifted slightly, and she seemed to smile:


    "it''s time to loosen your muscles and bones, and tell the world by the way..."


    "I''ve got somebody back."


    Taibai Bingchi is going to hold a reception, and gather all the immortals to discuss the establishment of the Oriental alliance. It''s shaking the world fast. Today, Europe has a holy see, and behind the United States stands the hegemon system. Other big powers have their own dependence. Only China was weak, relying on the Dragon Teng and frost leaf tower, which was obviously inferior among the great powers in the world.


    Even the East, as a whole, is much weaker than the West. Under the authority of the Vatican, it has worked hard to support it.


    However, once the alliance is established, the East may not lose to the Vatican again.


    "It''s just, who will be the leader of this alliance? We can''t let those monsters or dragons be our patron saint of the East. "


    "There are dragons and frost leaves. What are you afraid of? I can''t let them go wild. "


    "But they may not be the opponents of Taibai Laolong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Internet of China, there is a lot of boiling, and countless people are talking about it. Even many TV stations and media have published various comments. Many people are worried. The old dragon in Taibai ice pool has lived for more than 10 million years. It is well-known among different races and is known as invincible.


    "If the frost leaf immortal is still there, he will never let these demons go wild."


    A monk sighed.


    "Hehe, frost leaf fairy? His highest record is to defeat the Shenjian xianzun, but now there are so many strong people who can defeat the immortal sword immortal Zun. This old dragon is one of them. The old dragon, however, claims to have the blood of the real dragon. It is said that it is only a line short of the transformation of the real dragon. Its body is so strong that it can''t do anything about it. "


    There was a sneer below.


    Such a dialogue, just a flash away, submerged in the network tide. Today, the world, still remember the leaf dust, after all, is a small number. Most of the people know more about the gods of different races and the saints.


    At this time, ye Chen is sitting in the extended version of Lincoln, drinking ancient wine, and crossing his finger on a tablet computer, which contains information about a strong alien."The old Jiaolong in Taibai ice pool, I heard that he was defeated by his father and uncle. Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Ye Chen asked strangely.


    "When Bingchi was born, it was not the old dragon who fought against the master and general Qin, but a nephew of it. Even in this way, they fought hard for three days, barely more than half a chip, and then they were forced back by several big demons. From the beginning to the end, the master and general Qin have never entered the ice pool gate to see the real dragon. "


    Qingchuan little lily replied with a bitter smile.


    The red lotus nearby also nodded his head:


    "the intelligence organization of all things building listed this old dragon, together with the six winged angel salaph and other gods of the Holy See, as one of the six most powerful in the world, with the danger level of extermination. It means that each of them has the power to destroy the universe, which is unmatched. Many people even suspect that they have become true gods


    "The top six?"


    Ye Chen snorted and didn''t care.


    If it was ten years ago, ye Chen might have some scruples about facing them. But now he has the power of xuanchen Xiandi. Even if the three powerful ones in the overlord system join hands, they can only barely survive under him. It seems that this kind of pseudo God has got something.


    Honglian has an ultra-thin notebook on both knees, which is full of all kinds of data.


    Today, she is wearing black frame glasses, a professional dress, long legs wrapped in black silk stockings. She looks serious and dressed up as a white-collar elite, which makes Ye Chen''s eyes of thieves. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "The husband lifted his hand."


    "Don''t be too careless. It''s said that the group of people in the hegemonic system is standing behind the United States. In fact, except for China, other countries say that the race behind them is actually dominated by these races. Only China can maintain its independence reluctantly."


    Honglian said solemnly, but she pinched the leaf dust waist with her small hand, prompting him not to glance at her eyes.


    "My wife, don''t worry. I see that my husband will beat all these people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Ye Chenyi said the right words, but secretly nodded and bowed, clasped fists and begged for mercy.


    Cao Xinxuan, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and others sat opposite. Naturally, they all covered their mouths and snickered.

 Chapter 1703

    Lincolns are galloping on the highway, and luxury airliners in the sky come from all over the East and the world. The reception held by Taibai ice pool has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Huafeng building, located on the Bank of canglan River in Zhonghai City, is a new landmark building with a height of more than 700 meters and 150 floors. It is known as the tallest building in Asia. The background of the boss is very mysterious. Many people say that there is an immortal statue standing behind the Huafeng building. Even the most top-level son-in-law of a foreign race, he did not dare to be presumptuous when he entered the Huafeng building.


    The union reception was held in Huafeng building.


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, at the gate of Huafeng building, flashlights are shining, and luxury cars stop and walk out of them celebrities and men in suits and long skirts. Many journalists blocked the whole door.


    "It''s Du wanwan. She''s not only a well-known actress, but also a famous entertainment boss. I didn''t expect this big name to come."


    "Yes, and her most famous actress, Hu qiaoxue, has become a new national goddess. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes when they walk together."


    "My God, even tan Qiongyu is here. If Hu qiaoxue is a national goddess, she is the goddess of the whole universe. I don''t know how many real immortals and even immortal zuns pursue her. Even a childe of taibailong''s family has openly expressed his love for Tan Qiongyu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the Huafeng building in front of many reporters, while excited to shoot, while communicating with each other.


    This time, there are not only strong practitioners, but also many celebrities. Even, the reporters also found many foreign high-level and foreign strong people among the visitors.


    "So many foreigners and foreigners have come. It seems that they are very concerned about the establishment of the alliance?"


    Someone said.


    "More than paying attention to it, this may be the most important event in the East. Once the alliance is established, the strong people representing the East will unite under one banner. In an instant, they will have powerful forces comparable to the Vatican and the overlord system. How can they not pay attention to it? "


    A reporter with gold rimmed glasses and a Ming Li newspaper on his chest sneered. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "The question is, who can run the league? If it falls into the hands of Taibai ice pool or the Japanese heavenly light God, it will be very harmful to China. "


    Another middle-aged reporter sighed.


    For a moment, everyone looked pale.


    However, this kind of thing involves the struggle between xianzun. In addition to the top strong, ordinary people can only wait for the results to come quietly, without any ability to resist.


    "It''s the taibailong family. They''re here too."


    Suddenly, someone called.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw a young man, swaggering and swaggering in the throng of many tycoons. He had a long and handsome figure, and his pupils flashed through the dark. When they saw the man, they could not help but fear to lower their heads and made way to both sides.


    It is the family owners of the top Xiuzhen aristocratic families in China, who all have a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Taibai dragon''s house, what a great prestige."


    Ming Li reporter Leng hum.


    "Behind them, it''s Taibai ice pool. It is said that the ancestors, or the dragon, have blood relationship with the old dragon. In today''s China, even the earth and even the universe, who dares to provoke the Taibai dragon family? "


    The middle-aged reporter smiles bitterly.


    Taibai dragon''s family, at first, it did not show the truth. However, after the great changes in the world, the ice pool began to rise immediately. The dragon family claims to have the blood of the real dragon. Of course, it is impossible to be the same as Yao''er. However, all the members of the dragon family are endowed with dragon blood and natural power. Each of them is a wizard of practicing Taoism, plus the protection of ice pool. In just two or ten years, it rose to be the first family in the East.


    Although such a secret place as ice pool has not existed for a long time, it is not easy to support a force in the secular world.


    And then.


    The yuzhibo family of Japan, which represents the great God of Tianzhao, and the Burmese royal family representing the ghost God An emerging power that has risen in the last two decades has arrived. They all have a feature, backed by alien gods, can be against the immortal.


    In today''s troubled times, however, these new aristocratic families are flourishing and dominating the world. Far more than the original top tycoons or chaebols.


    "Strange, Taibai Laolong, the ghost God, why didn''t they come?"


    A young reporter said strangely.


    "Those are the strong ones standing at the top of the universe. It is said that even the masters of the five immortal sects are not as good as them. If they communicate, they must be above the clouds. How can they come to earth? It is said that Taibai old Jiaolong is thousands of meters long. If it appears, what building can hold it? "


    The reporter of the Ming Li newspaper laughed.


    When many reporters and onlookers blocked the gate and commented happily on a visitor. Ye Chen has entered the Huafeng building. There are several doors in the building, but those who enter through the side door are not important people.


    "It''s very lively."Ye Chen walked in the building. He was wearing sunglasses, long black hair and casual clothes. No one recognized him as the first person in the universe ten years ago.


    "This is the bottom Hall of Huafeng building. The real reception is held on the top floor. But that''s a special invitation. The party was very large and invited thousands of people, most of whom were at the bottom. Only those who are truly distinguished and special can go to the top floor. "


    Cao Xinxuan, a little girl, said with her mouth curled.


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Honglian and yinyoulian are all well-known figures, so they are naturally invited to the top floor. Ye Chen and Cao Xinxuan, a little girl with insufficient cultivation, only hold ordinary invitation cards and can only stay in the bottom hall.


    "This party is just a cover. When the alliance is established, the real decision-makers are those who are strong at the level of immortal. I''ll wait for them to come. "


    The leaf dust carries the wine cup, the vision is shining.


    At this time, there was a commotion. Cao Xinxuan glanced and her expression changed:


    "it''s from taibailong family."


    "Oh?"


    Ye dust looked up and saw a group of people stepping in at the door of the hall. Among them are ye Chen''s old friends, Qingchuan xiaobaihe and Qingchuan Yingying''s elder brother, aokawa Zeye. But at this time, the patriarch of Qingchuan family stood respectfully behind a young man.


    The young man swaggers with long black hair and shawl. His body is strong and graceful. He has a pair of pupils, which looks like golden eyes standing up. It is very strange. It seems that the youth are only in their twenties, and they have already entered the harmony path, and they are at the peak of the harmony path.


    All the people who attended the reception, seeing the young people, rushed up to greet them and said, "Master Yu."


    "Taibai dragon family, dragon Qianyu. He is the most outstanding disciple of this generation of the dragon family. He has fought with us repeatedly, but Qi Qi and I can''t beat him. " Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Cao Xinxuan hated him.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen is not sure.


    The cultivation of long Qianyu reached the peak of harmony. In terms of talent, it was no less than those of the gods and fairies of Xianzong. More likely to wake up to the special blood vessels, there is abnormal pupil. But no matter how strong he is, how can he get into Ye Chen''s eyes?

 Chapter 1704

    "What''s the relationship between the Taibai dragon family and the ice pool?"


    Ye Chen asked curiously. He had no relationship with the dragon people in his last life, except Yao''er, who was taken away by the emperor.


    "It is said that the ancestor of the dragon family was born in Bingchi more than 1000 years ago. The dragon family has been guarding the ice pool for thousands of years. In the past ten years, the old dragon and several big demons in the ice pool haven''t played much, mainly because the dragon family runs for the ice pool. The head of their family was the one who had fought with his grandfather and general Qin. "


    Cao Xinxuan gives Ye Chen popular science.


    At this time, I saw that long Qianyu didn''t pay attention to the people. He went straight into the elevator and went up to the main building. People also dare to be angry and dare not speak. They all put on smiling faces to send this young master off.


    "It is worthy of being a young master Yu at the peak of Hedao. We are not qualified to stop him."


    "Ha ha, be content. Young master Yu has always been arrogant. Ordinary people are not willing to pay attention to him. Even the young and the big of the top Xiuzhen aristocratic families made Master Yu nod and talk a few words at most. He is the top of the world. Even in the whole universe, he is a real big man. But I heard that Master Yu seems to be interested in the goddess of the universe, Tan Qiongyu, and has been pursuing it. "


    "Really? Tan Qiongyu is so lucky "


    in the hall, there was a lot of discussion.


    All the people who enter the hall can be regarded as people of high prestige on the earth. They are often worth 10 billion yuan, or they are high-ranking officials. But compared with long Qianyu, who is a natural favorite, the gap is too big.


    "Is he after Qiongyu?"


    Ye Chen heard it and narrowed her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. Miss Tan has been protected by frost leaves. Although long Qianyu is arrogant, he is afraid of our frost leaf''s power and dare not disturb Miss Tan too much. "


    Cao Xinxuan was busy.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded to this. He didn''t pay much attention to such small things as long Qianyu. Tan Qiongyu''s feelings for him were definitely not affected by long Qianyu.


    At this time, ye Chen ate and enjoyed the delicious food of the earth that had not been seen in several years, while waiting for the arrival of alien gods such as Taibai Laolong and Tianzhao. For ye Chen, the real battlefield is in the sky, not in this party.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    A delicate soft body, in a hurry, hit the leaf dust for a while, immediately issued a Jiaohu. The man was wearing large sunglasses, covering most of his face, revealing only a sharp chin and a cherry mouth. Although only a small part of his face, it was full of temptation.


    After the woman apologized, she was ready to bow her head and go in a hurry. Suddenly, she glanced at the leaf dust with suspicion, and said, "Ye Chen?"


    "Are you?"


    Ye Chen feels that women are familiar with each other.


    "I''m Hu qiaoxue, Yuwei''s good friend. Don''t you know me?"


    The woman takes off her sunglasses and shows her fox like appearance, especially her beautiful eyes, which are long and charming. When she smiles and squints, she looks like an immortal demon. It is Hu qiaoxue, Gong Yuwei''s best friend. I haven''t seen Hu qiaoxue for several years.


    She was originally protected by Du wanwan. Before that, she met Tan Qiongyu. So tan Qiongyu took extra care of her when she came back. Hu qiaoxue became today''s national goddess.


    But in her heart, she envies Gong Yuwei more


    Just as Hu qiaoxue was ready to open her mouth with joy, the noise came from the door again


    Here comes Tan Qiongyu!


    As a goddess of the universe, Tan Qiongyu has become more and more popular in recent years. Her singing is originally the sounds of nature, and she has the accomplishments of flying realm. She is also the son of half a God. She is not only proficient in cultivation, but also more and more out of the world. She is like a real nine day fairy. She can''t even compare the red lotus with Ye Chen essence and Qingchuan cherry with five elements.


    "Sister Tan is here. I''m going to tell her the good news."


    Hu qiaoxue jumped up and said.


    Ye Chen stood there, silently looking at the door, that gorgeous woman. Ten years later, Tan Qiongyu seems to have faded and become more mature and moving. Every move, every move, every smile is full of charm. A long black dress, accompanied by flaming red lips, seems to be extremely enchanting, cold with temptation.


    As soon as she appeared, she was full of gorgeous pressure, such as the Queen''s appearance. Hu qiaoxue, like a disaster beside her, was immediately compared.


    Hu qiaoxue was just about to run past when she saw a group of people coming down from the top floor. An old man in hemp, headed by him, came to tan Qiongyu and bowed down and said, "Miss Tan, my childe knows that you don''t have an invitation, so he specially sent the old slave here. Please go to the top floor."


    Tan Qiongyu has always said no to long Qianyu. This time, the invitation was sent to her, and she was thrown into the garbage bin directly in front of the dragon family.


    However, long Qianyu obviously doesn''t intend to give up. This is the scene in front of him.


    "It''s from Taibai dragon''s family. The old man just followed long Qianyu."


    Cried the man with sharp eyes.


    It seems that the rumor of long Qianyu''s pursuit of Tan Qiongyu is not groundless.


    "I''m sorry, I have friends here, so I can stay here."Tan Qiongyu politely refused. She just saw Hu qiaoxue and waved to the girl.


    "If Miss Xu is a friend, she can go to the top floor together. I think, as a childe of my family, no one dares not to sell this face. "


    The old man in hemp said faintly, showing a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Taibailong family, as the first family in the East, is the owner of Huafeng building with xianzun on its back, and will not be easily provoked. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "No more."


    This time, Tan Qiongyu''s expression is even colder, rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    She went straight and took Hu qiaoxue''s wrist. Tan Qiongyu is tall, with a pair of 120 cm long legs and hollow crystal stiletto heels. It is breathtaking. But Hu qiaoxue is small and exquisite, two big beauties embrace together, immediately captured the whole meeting place vision.


    "Miss Tan, no one can give my childe face again and again. Even for childe''s sake, you are OK. But your friends, relatives and colleagues may not be all right. " The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó.


    "Are you threatening us?"


    Hu qiaoxue a small face, immediately pull down.


    The old man in linen tied his hands and straightened up slowly. When he bent, he was just an ordinary servant. But as soon as he stood up, he stood like Mount Tai. The oppressive breath from the face fills 100 meters. The old man''s posture is upright, his eyes are shining, and his power is like a wave. He is a rare master in the world.


    "Xianzun!"


    Many people exclaimed with horror in their eyes.


    The old man in hemp clothes is a powerful man who has risen to the top of the world. Any sect or big power in the universe is the top guest of honor. He can even be said to be a overlord and a leader of a sect. But he is just a servant of long Qianyu. How can people not be afraid of him?

 Chapter 1705

    "It''s too white dragon family. It''s really terrible. It''s far more than any other family in the world. Not to mention, they are still backed by the ice pool, worthy of being the first family. "


    There is a true immortal shaking his head. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "There are frost leaf buildings behind Tan Qiongyu, and she may not lose."


    The other man''s eyes sparkled.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man turned out from behind Tan Qiongyu, who was once the emperor of the river.


    As mentioned above, Jiangliu Tianjun was an unknown emperor in the galaxy. He could not set foot in the same path all his life. Finally, he worshipped pengzun, who had already arrived at the Hedao realm. Finally, he worked hard to make up for his weakness. He succeeded in stepping into the path of harmony. He changed from the emperor of Jiangliu to the real immortal of Jiangliu, and his appearance changed from a drooping old man to a middle-aged man.


    "Miss Tan is sheltered by my frost leaf. Is the dragon family going to fight against frost leaf?"


    "Hum."


    The old man in hemp snorted again, and now he disdained: "after today, there is no frost leaf building in the world. When the alliance was established, the ancestors wanted to unify the East. Frost leaves do not comply with some, directly step out


    He only snorted, but the river was like being hit hard. In a moment, he stepped back ten steps, bleeding from his nostrils and ears.


    At that moment, the old man in hemp clothes had already used his mind and seriously damaged the river. This is the difference between syncretism and ascent. In front of feisheng xianzun, he arrived at the river of Hedao, hardly able to fight back, just like a child.


    "Please, Miss Tan. Don''t let the old slave have a hard time."


    The old man in hemp opened his body and bowed. In an instant, he changed from peerless immortal to a rickety servant with a kind face.


    But behind him, four attendants stepped forward. This is the four people. They are all the true immortals. Each Qi and blood is like a dragon, and the muscles and veins of the whole body are like green Jiaos, which are not inferior to the river.


    "Miss Tan, don''t go."


    Jiang Liu struggled to get up, but he was tottering. He could not prevent being attacked by the old man. He could stand up, which was the spirit of tenacity.


    Tan Qiongyu stood alone there.


    The men who offered their love all around retreated one after another, like hiding from the plague, and no one dared to lend a helping hand. In the face of the strength of Taibai dragon''s family, and the old man in hemp, who dares to step forward? Even the beautiful scenery is not as important as one''s own life.


    Hu qiaoxue almost cried with anger, and her little face flushed with anger.


    "By you?"


    Tan Qiongyu raised her mouth sarcastically and raised her hand slightly. She was just about to do it herself


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the side:


    "since Xiaoyu has opened her mouth, you''d better get out of here immediately, or you''ll be all over the door!"


    When the words came out, the whole hall of Huafeng building was silent. Countless eyes, Shua Qi looked over to see who was so bold, even let out such wild talk.


    In particular, the four true immortals of the dragon family are even more instantly filled with blood, just like boiled red prawns. They are extremely angry.


    When the crowd separated, they saw a teenager in sunglasses coming with a glass of wine. The boy has long black hair, and his appearance is also very beautiful. His whole body is full of a strange charm. There was a lazy smile on his face, like all things in the world, which were not put in his eyes.


    "Who is this man? How dare you fight against the dragon family? Is it all over? "


    Many people have this idea in mind at the same time.


    "Young man, there are some things you can''t get involved in."


    The old man in hemp clothes put his hands in his sleeve, coughed softly and said in a hoarse voice. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    As the immortal of the dragon family, the old man lived in the ice pool all the year round. When he was young, he was also anonymous and walked in the secular world. In his eyes, the secular world is like a big mudflat, with only a few loaches. There is no dragon at all.


    If not for the great change of heaven and earth, the ice pool will come into the world for some purpose. The old man will never look at the secular world.


    "There''s nothing I can''t control in this world."


    Ye Chen walks along, and the people silently make way for the road in front of him. They all scan the strange boy with surprised and puzzled eyes. For the sake of a woman, I feel dizzy when I go to offend Taibai dragon family and ice pool.


    Many people glanced at Cao Xinxuan and called out in a low voice:


    "the girl seems to be a disciple of frost leaf tower. Are these two people from frost leaf tower


    In the past ten years, Qingchuan Ying and Peng Zun were famous. However, Cao Xinxuan spent many years in the frost leaf Pavilion, and rarely appeared. Therefore, the world did not know much about him. After all, the little girl''s cultivation has not yet been promoted, and she can''t participate in the top battle.


    Knowing it was frost leaf building, many people suddenly realized. But the heart is still worried that today''s frost leaf is not the frost leaf building of the invincible earth.


    "Frost leaf?"


    At this time, the old man in hemp raised his eyes. When he swept the leaf dust, he felt the emptiness of Ye Chen''s body, which was no different from that of ordinary people. His eyes showed contempt. Only when I look at Cao Xinxuan, can I pay more attention to her, but only one point."I didn''t expect to see the disciples of frost leaf building master here, but what about frost leaf? Miss Tan was invited by my son. Even if the frost leaf building master is here, he has to yield in front of my dragon house. "


    The old man said lightly.


    "Hum, my master used to trample on the church, destroy the holy land, fight the sword, and bow down the five immortal families. I don''t know where your dragon family was at that time? "


    Cao Xinxuan sneers.


    The pupils of old people in hemp clothes are shrinking.


    At that time, when ye Chen was very powerful, in fact, many other races were paying more or less attention to it. It''s just that we are not willing to be the first to attack. And ye Chen''s strength is really too strong, as strong as Taibai Laolong, who dare not say that he will win. Finally, ye Chen was allowed to visit the universe.


    "Hehe, whatever you say, the owner of the frost leaf building is unknown. He may have died in the thunder robbery. After today''s alliance is established, you frost leaf building will become history dust."


    "Miss Tan, please, don''t let the young master wait for a long time."


    But at this time, Tan Qiongyu, who is cool and gorgeous and proud of frost, turns into a sculpture as soon as the sound of Ye Chen rings. She looks at Ye Chen like a sculpture.


    "Miss Tan!"


    The old man in hemp accentuated his tone, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Tan Qiongyu is still as if unknown.


    "Hum."


    The old man in hemp looked angry and stretched out his thin hands, like eagle claws, to tan Qiongyu.


    "Karakara --!"


    There was a sharp voice in the void, which was the sound of his vigorous Qi and sharp claws, cutting through the void. With this pair of hands, it is enough to tear up the magic treasure. Although Tan Qiongyu is also a flying star, after all, she is still young. How can she compare with such old monsters.


    Countless people who saw this scene suddenly felt tight in their hearts.


    Although we all know that the old man in hemp clothes can''t destroy flowers, many people are full of frustration when they see him boldly taking away a goddess of the universe or sending it to a young alien.

 Chapter 1706

    "Arrogant, too arrogant."


    A dignified old man, pointing at the scene in front of him, trembled with anger.


    People around can only sigh helplessly. With the arrival of the immortals and the opening of the myth era, this world is more and more inclined to force, and the original rules are beginning to be torn apart. If before Reiki recovers, who dares to forcibly abduct people in front of so many celebrities and rich people?


    At a time when people thought that Tan Qiongyu could not escape the robbery.


    A cold voice suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears:


    "I said let you go!"


    The four words in front of the voice were very flat, but at the end of the day, they suddenly turned into stormy waves, like thunder falling to the ground. In the ear of the old man in hemp clothes, he had a hunch that ten thousand shells would explode at the same time. The terrible truth element, mixed in the sound wave, poured into his ears.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed.


    His seven orifices were shocked and bleeding, the eardrum was completely cracked, his whole body was shaking, and his internal organs, muscles and veins, I don''t know how many were broken. Although Ye Chen only uses one percent, or even one thousandth, of his strength, is it just an ordinary monk who ascends? At this time, he can kill xianzun at a glance!


    Looking at the old man in hemp clothes who is holding his head and rolling on the ground and making a miserable howl.


    They are baffled. Ye Chen''s attack is only aimed at the old man in hemp clothes, but they only feel that the voice is a little loud. The other four real immortals of the dragon family are also surrounded by fog, but their intuition tells them that the murderer is Ye Chen, so they all burst out. However, Cao Xinxuan had long been in the shape of an electric shock. In an instant, he made four shadows, one punch at a time, and smashed all the four masters'' internal organs. His body froze and flew over ten meters, killing him instantly.


    In the end, only leaf dust came walking with a cup of wine, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, all the talented people feel that they are not right, and they scan Ye Chen and Cao Xinxuan with shocked eyes.


    "That girl is not simple. She raises her hand and kills him like a chicken."


    "More terrifying, it should be the young man with black hair. But without a sound, he abandoned the old immortal of the dragon family. "


    "It''s over. It''s over. The League hasn''t been held yet. Frost leaf and taibailong family fight, this party, absolutely will fight very fierce ah. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people talked about it.


    At this time, ye Chen has come to tan Qiongyu. That Lengyan arrogant, just like a black lotus born, in all people''s eyes unattainable woman, suddenly rushed into Ye Chen''s arms, holding and crying. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    The crowd was stunned.


    "I''ll go. Is this still the goddess of the universe, Tan Qiongyu?"


    A monk stammered.


    More people, then with envy, jealousy hate eyes, look at Ye Chen, hate can not replace.


    "Well, I''ll be back. Everything will be OK. " Leaf dust gently patted the beauty''s back, softly comforting. Like a woman with cold and beautiful ice Phoenix, with flaming red lips and a sweet and greasy nasal sound:


    "well, I listen to you."


    Ye Chen put her arm around the girl and stepped on the old man in hemp. Looking down on him, he was like looking at a mole ant: "I said before, if you don''t roll, you will be killed. Now, you wait for me to kill the whole family. "


    "You know what you''re doing, asshole? You are challenging the dragon family, you are challenging the ice pool, you are challenging the noble ancestor! You will bring disaster to frost leaf building. "


    The old man in hemp is gnashing his teeth.


    "Just a half breed family, you deserve to threaten me? It is Taibai that pure blood old loach came, I also cramped it skin, made a whole snake feast


    Leaf dust light way.


    This speech, the whole audience is silent.


    All of us look at the leaf dust like a madman. It''s not enough to challenge the dragon family alone. This white haired young man dare to make wild remarks to Taibai Laozu? Who doesn''t know that the old dragon who has lived in the ice pond for many years is almost invincible, higher than the clouds and the most powerful in the world.


    "Madman, really crazy!"


    The old man in hemp shook his head and looked at Ye Chen as if he had seen a dead man. The Chinese website of ideas first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ñ ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó. C ¤·¤·. C ¤·.


    At this time, in the luxurious top floor


    Long Qianyu is standing in the middle, surrounded by bright stars. As the representative of Taibai dragon family, he is the host of the union reception.


    Many sect leaders, or people from other nationalities, even if they don''t pay attention to long Qianyu, they have to give him ice pool face behind him.


    "Brother Yu, if the alliance is successfully established, the dragon family will be able to take the first place in the East. You are also the largest and the least in the East. "


    The leaders of several small and medium-sized sects surround long Qianyu with various flatteries.


    Japan''s yuzhibo aristocratic family, ghosts, and so on, have also come up to toast."These things are decided by the supreme masters. If we don''t become gods for one day, we will not be able to control the overall situation."


    Long Qianyu shakes his head, showing ambition in his eyes. For a man like him, this secular power is like a cloud in the past, not a great power, nothing.


    And frost leaf building and dragon Teng side, there is some silence.


    This time, it was not good for frost leaf. Many families and forces began to swing from side to side before the dragon family seized the momentum. At this time, around long Qianyu''s side, not only the big family forces, but also many Chinese local families.


    Honglian recognizes that several Xiuzhen families in Yanjing and Zhonghai are all around the dragon''s house. In contrast, few of them turn to frost leaf.


    "Don''t worry. This time, the dragon family''s abacus is wrong."


    Honglian is full of confidence.


    At this time, the news from the bottom came up. Long Qianyu''s face became stiff in an instant, and people around him could see that he was holding the hand of the glass, and his veins burst out, and the pupils in his eyes were suddenly full of gold.


    "Well, let me have a look. What kind of arrogant character does frost leaf have? Dare to put this crazy talk."


    Finish saying that, long Qianyu coldly swept the frost leaf building''s direction one eye, leads the crowd down.


    All the people around him naturally followed him. Honglian showed a weak smile, and also brought frost leaf people downstairs. The whole roof is empty in an instant.


    The person in charge of the reception has already started to report things crazily.


    All of a sudden, things about the hotel spread quickly to the outside world. All the people looked at it nervously and regarded this as the first confrontation between frost leaf and dragon family before the League was held.


    For a moment, it attracted worldwide attention!


    "There is a conflict between the frost leaf building and the taibailong family."


    "It is said that four true immortals of Taibai dragon family were killed on the spot. An immortal was badly damaged. "


    "Long Qianyu, the son of the dragon family, is going down to the top floor. He wants to find the disciple of the frost leaf building in trouble. The two sides are at daggers drawn."


    "The good play is about to begin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    News is instantly transmitted to the outside world through various channels. Suddenly, the whole network boiling, whether it is microblogging, wechat, or the major Internet media platforms, many people are discussing this matter!

 Chapter 1707

    Originally, the establishment of the Oriental alliance is the most popular microblog in recent years.


    Its search volume, in the major search platform, are high, far more than other news. At this moment, there may be hundreds of millions of people in the East who are paying attention to the major events of the establishment of the alliance, including countries on earth and many forces in the universe. The immortals are high above the earth, and their trace is ethereal. Their focus is naturally placed on the great immortal noble families and many religious forces.


    "Come on, who is in the venue, let''s broadcast it live."


    "It''s said that although long Qianyu is a true immortal, he has the blood of the real dragon, and he is the most favorite descendant of the old dragon. He was given a piece of divine treasure to protect his body. He once fought with Jinpeng xianzun of frost leaf. Although he failed to win, he was able to retreat all over the body, but he could not show the immortal. Who is his opponent? The frost leaves will suffer. "


    Countless netizens are worried that the dragon race is a different race after all. If they take control of the East, I am afraid that China will not be far away from the fall.


    "There''s a video."


    Many well-known people began to broadcast in China. Some young men and women also took the opportunity to open the live broadcast software and broadcast it on various popular platforms, attracting countless people to watch.


    In the camera, ye Chen is wearing white casual clothes, long black hair and sunglasses. Holding the goddess in the hearts of countless people in one hand and stepping on the old immortal statue of the dragon family at the foot, it immediately attracted all people''s attention.


    "This is the man."


    "Who is he? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "It is estimated that he is a rising star of frost leaf and conceals his talent. Maybe he is still the direct disciple of Jinpeng xianzun. However, facing long Qianyu, he has a lot of bad luck." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Netizens are talking about it.


    Suddenly, the door of the elevator opened, and a group of dignified and dignified people came out.


    The moment I saw those people, the whole network was quiet. In the case of immortals can not be respected, those masters of the universe''s top forces are not available. They are almost the most powerful existence in China and even in the East.


    First, the owners of many aristocratic families, and then the elite Tianjiao of the major Xiuzhen families. At last, a young man with black clothes and black eyes, standing upright like a dragon''s eyes, stepped forward step by step. It is the dragon family that lives in the blood of Jiaolong and controls the treasure of dragon Qianyu. When he saw the old man at the foot of Ye Chen, a black light flashed in his eyes.


    "Childe, he insulted our dragon family and declared to destroy our dragon family! Even more, our dragon family is a hybrid family "


    when the old man in hemp sees the mountain, he screams like an old donkey.


    Long Qianyu''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Chen in a gloomy way: "are you the disciple of frost leaf? What do you have against me as a servant? Do you want to humiliate him like this? More humiliating to my white dragon family? Do you think that there are frost leaves to rely on, and my dragon family can''t help you? "


    "Dragon family? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Ye Chen yawned.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face sank, especially the people around long Qianyu. In the past ten years, the dragon family has enjoyed the treatment of a top-notch alien race. The power of one clan is almost equal to that of the five xianzongs. Who knows about the earth? Ye Chen said so, obviously provocative.


    This group of people do not know that ye Chen had never heard of the dragon family before today.


    "Ha ha, the frost leaf disciple''s level is not very good, but sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Next to long Qianyu, there is a young man in an ancient Yin Yang master''s robe and a crown tied up, but he seems to be very calm. He seems to be just a young man who speaks fluent Chinese.


    Yuzhibo mirror is the legitimate son of yuzhibo family under the great God of Tianzhao in Japan.


    As the servant of the great God of heaven, yuzhibo family has a status in Japan. However, yuzhibo mirror is more noble than the prince of Japan. When he was only 20 years old, he stepped into the peak of Yuanying.


    "It''s a pity that the little girl who guards the Flower Valley is caught by our gods, and they don''t even fart?"


    The young patriarch of the ghost clan sneers.


    Every time they said a word, Cao Xinxuan looked ugly. At the end of the day, she almost clenched her hands into a fist, and the flames burst out of her eyes.


    The people around them, though they dare not be so arrogant as those who are protected by other gods, all nod their heads. As long as the eye can see. There is a big gap between the frost leaf tower and these ethnic forces which are protected by gods, which is also the reason why frost leaf has repeatedly forbeared.


    "Let go of my slave, and you will not die."


    Long Qianyu raised his chin. There was no leaf dust in his eyes. He just stared at Tan Qiongyu in his arms.


    The old man in hemp had a happy look on his face and thought that ye Chen would soon yield and let him go. In his mind, he has begun to plan how to revenge Ye Chen.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Just listen to a crisp sound, like watermelon broken, tire burst.In everyone''s startled eyes, ye Chen made light use of his force to trample on the head of the old man in hemp clothes into a ball of mud, even crushing the spirits.


    This foot completely cut off the possibility of Ye Chen''s reconciliation with the dragon family.


    "It''s going to war."


    In front of the screen, countless people closed their eyes and sighed in their hearts.


    At that moment, long Qianyu''s face suddenly changed, his body bent like a bow, and he wanted to save people, but he was a little slow. He looked at the leaf dust and jumped out of his teeth:


    "are you looking for death?"


    "I said, I want to kill you. This is only the first one. You will be the second one soon."


    Ye Chen backs his hands and looks back calmly.


    Over the years, the dragon family, with its back against the ice pool, has committed crimes and occupied the north, making most of China complain. Just look at the behavior of one of their servants, we can see how overbearing the dragon family is.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Long Qianyu is very angry and laughs.


    His eyes were black and full, and he almost emitted a long black light, which was extremely gloomy. The dragon''s anger is even more visible on his face.


    "Master Yu doesn''t need to be angry. I''ll arrest him."


    The little patriarch of the Yougui clan said faintly.


    Although there is an Alien God behind him, how can he be compared with the Lord of the ice pool? Taibai, the old dragon, is the true dragon blood. It has a long life and incomparable strength. The ghost God has been reincarnated for many times, and his strength has been greatly damaged, so we need to rely on the power of the dragon family.


    "PATA."


    The little master of the Yougui clan takes a step with long sleeves fluttering. From the appearance, he looks like a young man with rich jade.


    But all the people saw him, but they were as if they were facing a great enemy and stepped back ten steps in an instant. I wish I could go back as far as I could. The ghost God is said to be a poisonous insect in ancient times. Nowadays, almost all the techniques of poisonous insects are inherited from it. Who doesn''t know, the cult of ghosts is good at all kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous insects.


    Hu qiaoxue cried nervously:


    "be careful, he once poisoned an immortal army in the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 1708

    In many people''s minds, the little master of the ghost clan is far more deterrent than long Qianyu. Especially other poisonous insects are enough to kill the real immortals. Even if the immortals are respected, they may not be able to resist.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the young master of the Yougui clan reached out, a group of insects, as small as mosquitoes, flew out of his sleeve and quickly turned into a big hand wrapped in black fog and took pictures of the leaves. Seeing this scene, countless people got goose bumps and wanted to scream out.


    "It''s a blood sucking Gu, which is said to be able to suck a congenital spirit animal into animal stem in an instant."


    A friar called out trembling.


    This time, even tan Qiongyu is a little nervous, holding Ye Chen''s arm tightly. Only Cao Xinxuan and Honglian, who came down from upstairs, didn''t care. They all know that ye Chen is a great power to cross the border. How could he be defeated by a group of poisonous insects?


    Sure enough, ye Chen snorted and the black flame flashed in his eyes.


    "Shua


    In the void, it seems to be pulled out a golden flame awn.


    This golden flame fire knife is only shown and extinguished in an instant. But the power is deeply engraved in the world. The black fog hands composed of tens of thousands of blood sucking insects were directly burned to ashes by the fire of Zhuque God, and there was not even a trace of debris.


    In the air, the golden knife awn extends all the way, from the front of Ye Chen''s body to the feet of the little master of the ghost clan.


    "Bang!"


    In the startled eyes of the people, the flesh of the little master of the ghost clan suddenly burst open, and was swallowed up by the golden flame, and burned up. His various poisonous skills and supernatural powers seemed to have no effect at all. Many poisonous insects are carried on the body, and they are all flying in the dust.


    Zhuque Shenhuo is the killer of evil spirits in the world. Ye Chen is the emperor of plundering immortals at this time. What is a little master of ghost family?


    "Ah


    The little master of the ghost clan was burned to ashes without a scream.


    Suddenly, the whole hall, a dead silence. It is countless through the network live broadcast, see this scene of netizens, the same gaping. The little master of the ghost sect is a true immortal. With his powerful magic skills, no one dares to provoke him. He is a rare strong one.


    Can such strong person, unexpectedly even leaf dust all can''t receive?


    "My God? What kind of supernatural power is that? Has this man entered the realm of flying


    Countless people are speechless.


    "I think he is not far away, even if he is not immortal."


    Some of the old fairies laughed bitterly.


    And long Qianyu''s face was dignified, with a trace of prudence. Ye Chen''s magic power, even he did not see clearly. However, long Qianyu is so conceited that the little master of the ghost clan has never entered his eyes. Even if killed by one move, long Qianyu is still fearless.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to Yin Youlian and Honglian, frost leaf building also has talents like you. Unfortunately, you are doomed to fall here today


    Long Qianyu spoke with pride, and his pupils were dense. The black light was in the air, sharp as a sword. The sound of clang was clear and clear, and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Noisy."


    In this regard, ye Chen just slapped out, simply lazy to pay attention to. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the dragon''s thousand feathers soared like a flying dragon, and the divine dragon danced in the air. Layers of black light from his body, such as layers of anger. He turned into a long black dragon snake, breaking through tens of meters in an instant, tearing the air and rushing to the leaf dust.


    This gentleman, who is quite famous in the whole universe, is very powerful.


    Almost all the people present, all of them changed color at the same time.


    If the gods of other nations do not come out, we should respect the Dragon Qianyu. Even the old immortal of the dragon family is not his opponent. Just look at the body surface of the Dragon Qianyu, the solid inch of black, as well as the emergence of many dragon scales, we can know his terror.


    "Boom!"


    The hall of Huafeng building is very spacious, hundreds of meters in size. The distance between longqianyu and leaf dust is nearly 100 meters. But this 100 meters, in front of the Dragon Qianyu, is a foot across.


    In the void, a long white rainbow is pulled out like a whistle.


    The flesh breaks the void!


    It can be seen how powerful the body of dragon Qianyu is. He must have awakened the dragon''s blood, so he had such a powerful spirit, like the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Frost leaf is dead."


    People are well-informed to step into Huafeng mansion.


    Among them, there is no lack of true immortals. Their eyes are so fierce. Only from this blow, we can see the ferocity of long Qianyu. Even ordinary xianzun may not be able to stop him.


    Through the live broadcast of many viewers, is the heart of the moment raised to the throat.


    Almost no one is optimistic about leaf dust.


    But there was only a click. Like a ball on the ground, ye Chen lightly slapped the Dragon Qianyu into the ground."Dong --!"


    The floor made of marble shows a large hole in the shape of a human. Long Qianyu was photographed into the ground, smashed several floors of buildings, from the ground, into the tens of meters underground garage.


    At that moment, everyone was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they suspected they were wrong. The big and small dragon family was so slapped by Ye Chen? How to feel the leaf dust is like beating a fly, understatement, effortless?


    Yu Zhi Bo Jing and other foreign young childe, as well as many of the same way from the top floor, see this scene, all pupils shrink.


    Only they can feel the invincible power of Ye Chen from this attack.


    "Who is this man? I haven''t heard that frost leaf is so strong. Is it a hermit immortal The first Chinese website of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó. S ¤·¤ó¤ó.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen has changed a lot in the past ten years. With a pair of sunglasses, few people can recognize him.


    "Well, you''re crazy. Now I know I''m good?"


    Hu qiaoxue pinched her waist with both hands and cried with her small nose.


    When they saw it, they all laughed. Many people even pointed up their thumbs to praise him for glorifying human beings. After all, Taibai dragon family is the blood of Jiaolong, belonging to a different kind, not a human race. We are still standing on the side of frost leaf.


    "Boss, do you feel like someone''s missing?"


    The old housekeeper behind aokawa Zeye, his eyes half narrowed, revealing a trace of doubt.


    Aokawa Yoshino''s face is not good-looking. He stares at Ye Chen. The more he looks, the more he feels that this person is more similar to that bastard in his memory.


    "It can''t be him. He''s been gone for ten years. He''s dead!"


    Aokawa seino clenched his fist and strengthened his faith.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, as if the smell of volcanic explosion, from the ground.


    Outside the Huafeng building, on the crowded road, a big hole suddenly burst out and a black awn burst out. The black light, like a dragon, flies to the top of the Huafeng building in an instant, showing the figure of dragon Qianyu.


    At this time, the Dragon Qianyu, all over the body, rose like a raging flame.


    He completely stimulated the dragon''s blood. His whole body was wrapped in thick black scales. With golden pupils, he was cold and evil, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    "The boy of frost leaf building, have the ability to fight!"

 Chapter 1709

    At this time, long Qianyu was extremely angry.


    He was accidentally knocked into the ground by leaf dust. If it had not been for the blood of Jiaolong and the body protecting treasure given by the old ancestor, the Dragon Qianyu would have been killed by Ye Chen''s slap if it had not been for the dragon''s blood and the body protection god treasure given by his ancestors.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen is also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect long Qianyu to survive from his palm.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Looking at the landing window, crazy shouting long Qianyu, ye Chen slightly shakes his head. He just used one percent of his strength. If he did his best, half of the earth would be destroyed at this time.


    "Master, I''ll take care of him."


    Cao Xinxuan is eager to try. The little girl got the magic treasure given by Ye Chen. At this time, she is full of confidence and wants to find someone to try. What she starts with is the purple golden bell made by Ye Chen himself. It can control the wind, sand, water, fire and lightning. It has infinite power. If it is held in the hands of ordinary people, it can kill real immortals.


    "No more."


    Leaf dust step out, people have been to the Huafeng building, and then, the next moment, he appeared in front of long Qianyu.


    Two people separated by the 700 meter high Huafeng building, confrontation. A man as dark as the day, like a demon. A man in white is like snow, and he is as cool as a fairy.


    "War, war. This is not only the battle between frost leaf and Taibai dragon family, but also the fight for the first person of the new generation. Even the saints of light in the Vatican are nothing more than that. "


    At that moment, around Huafeng building, countless people looked up and looked at them.


    Many more citizens, excitedly took out their mobile phones and recorded this. As for the network, it is the whole boiling, the number of major live broadcasting sites, an instant breakthrough of 10 million people.


    At this moment, there may be tens of millions of people watching online throughout China. As for the universe, we don''t know how many forces are paying attention to it.


    At this time, the earth has become the center of the universe. In addition to the three giants of the overlord system that have not appeared on the earth publicly, the gods of different races have gathered here, even making the attention here surpass that of the central star.


    All the major TV stations are even more urgent to report the world-shaking battle over the building. After all, the immortal can''t be distinguished. The master of long Qianyu''s level is the absolute existence of the world.


    "You must win. You are the pride of human beings."


    "Come on, frost leaf, beat the traitors of the Taibai dragon family. These guys are obviously monsters, not our people."


    Countless people on the Internet, post support Ye Chen.


    Taibai dragon family, after all, is an alien, not many people support. But some of Ye Chen''s acquaintances, seeing the man in the video, are slightly puzzled. They always feel that ye Chen is familiar. Unfortunately, they are too far away to see clearly.


    "Shizu, who do you think will win?"


    Inside the Huafeng building, Hua Zheng bowed down and asked. Her breath was like a jiaomang. She had not seen it for more than ten years. She had stepped into Yuanying''s realm.


    At her side, a middle-aged man standing like a mountain with a negative hand is looking up at the sky and frowning slightly:


    "both of them are standing on the top of the world, only half a step away from the flying realm, and they can hit xianzun in the same way. It''s hard to tell. However, the Dragon Qianyu is endowed with blood and stamina. He must also have the body protection god given by the old dragon. If the battle comes to the end, the chance of winning will be higher. "


    No one around doubted the conclusion of the middle-aged man. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Because he is the master of the leader of the spirit sword school, the ancestor of Tianjian in the foreign star river. He is a true immortal of the same Tao. In today''s China, his status is quite high.


    "Frost leaf''s genius, if not into the flight, will eventually defeat."


    Other Chinese religious sects and several scholars also came to a conclusion.


    For ten years, they had a deep understanding of the terror of taibailong family. This family is half human and half Jiao. Its body is close to that of dragon, and its endurance and resilience are far better than those of human beings. Even ordinary immortals can hardly kill them. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    In the hall, many people were still in high spirits. After listening to the words of several people, they were suddenly like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    Yu Zhi Bo Jing and other young people sneered at him:


    "the blood of Jiaolong is so noble that you mortals can defeat it? Brother Qianyu, if he ascends into the sky, will be able to obtain the real dragon blood. Even the bullshit Jin Pengxian Zun you rely on most is not an opponent. "


    People dare not speak.


    But in my heart, it is true. What Peng Zun has is only a part of the blood of the golden winged ROC carving, and the Dragon Qianyu is known as the unique genius of the dragon family once every 50000 years. If he gets the blood of the real dragon, Peng Zun will certainly not be an opponent.


    In their hearts, the more worried about ye Chen. After all, compared with long Qianyu, ye Chen is really unknown.


    At this time, hundreds of meters above the sky, long Qianyu vertical pupil cold, bright red tongue licked his lips, the whole person like a demon: "frost leaf boy, you irritated me. I''m going to tear you to pieces and swallow you upOn him, fierce as anger, terror of the pressure, such as a mountain.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stood in the air. His eyes did not look at the Dragon Qianyu, but looked to the north. He sensed that several strong breath were coming from afar. One of them was very similar to long Qianyu, but it was much stronger. It was obvious that the people from the long side ice pool were coming.


    "Asshole, dare you ignore me?"


    Long Qianyu''s chest should be blasted.


    When he hit in the air, the air was cracked, and a white cloud ring appeared in the air hundreds of meters high. You can see the Dragon Qianyu''s feet stepping on the sky, just like stepping on the ground. His speed, the moment will tear the void, terror to the extreme.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    Jiaolong is known for its physical strength. Long Qianyu''s fist is enough to crush any strong one under the ascendant. He is full of confidence, and his eyes are full of ferocious light. He has already thought of Ye Chen''s next tragic defeat.


    Countless people in front of the camera, at this moment, also hold their breath and watch nervously.


    "Find your own way."


    Ye Chen gently raised his hand and clapped again.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand and used one tenth of his strength.


    "Boom!"


    It is like a river falling, not Zhou mountain toppling, almost impossible to describe the impact of leaf dust. He saw a huge golden palm of tens of Zhang in size, which fell from the sky and slapped long Qianyu, just like a fly, and slapped him into the canglan river.


    The whole river is cut off, and a 100 meter palm print is taken, which can be seen from the bottom! As for long Qianyu himself, he had already turned into thin mud, and the one who died could not die again. The body protecting treasure used to protect his life was also smashed together.


    Kill the dragon with one hand!


    At that moment, the air seemed to condense, inside and outside the camera, everyone was stunned. Yu Zhi Bo Jing''s group of people are staring out.


    Long Qianyu, who is invincible, was shot dead with one hand? It''s just like a movie, and the ending is totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It took a long time for an old card to join the road and spit out the words:


    "feisheng?"


    Countless people looked up at the white figure. At this point, even the dullest person knows Ye Chen''s ability.


    This is an immortal!

 Chapter 1710

    No one had ever imagined that ye Chen was an immortal.


    After all, xianzun is too rare. Although the earth is full of false gods, saints emerge in large numbers. But they all come from different races. Most of them also stay in the secret places of their own races, and they seldom set foot on the earth.


    There are very few immortals who appear in front of the world. And like leaf dust, the origin of the earth is very few. To be honest, the earth, and even the whole human beings, are basically concentrated in the frost leaf building. Otherwise, China would not be able to maintain its autonomy in such a situation of coexistence.


    "When did the frost leaf sect produce another immortal?"


    Many people were surprised.


    "It may not be the frost leaf sect. This elder has never seen it before. It is very likely that he is a master who can not be seen in the hidden world of China. This time, he heard about the wolf ambition of Bingchi and finally came out."


    Hua Zheng excitedly said.


    In recent years, China has been holding on to frost leaves and dragon leaps. If it had not been for the frequent appearance of frost leaf immortal statues, I am afraid that China would have been disturbed by other gods, such as the ghost God and the Tianzhao God. At this critical moment, another immortal appeared, which is really inspiring.


    A lot of faces look happy.


    "Wow, this black haired fairy is so handsome. I''m totally captured by him? I really want to take off his sunglasses and see what he looks like on the front. It''s so handsome that it explodes. "


    At that moment, Weibo, wechat and post bar were on it. Countless people were killed by Ye dust circle powder, for his one hand to kill the Dragon Qianyu divine power dumping.


    Some people spontaneously set up the heifa xianzun backup group and set up various fans and post bar organizations.


    However, the masters of the major clans still looked dignified and shook their heads and said, "it''s useless to rely on him alone. Which of the major secret places does not have seven or eight immortals? The Holy See, which is known as invincible, does not know how many saints'' Angels there are. Unless this elder is the Taibai Laolong, the six winged angel of the Vatican. Otherwise, one person''s power is too weak. "


    At this time, the development on the field seems to be proving.


    Ye Chen killed the Dragon Qianyu with one hand, which not only did not frighten a few of them to go to alien families, but aroused their anger. Yu Zhibo Jing and several real immortals of the dragon family rose directly to the sky and glared at Ye Chen:


    "you are crazy. How dare you kill young master Yu? Are you not afraid of the anger of the white dragon family?"


    The real immortals sent by the dragon family have long been bloody and murderous.


    Some people even sneer:


    "if you have long hair, don''t think that if you become an immortal, you dare to be presumptuous. Now I don''t know how many saints and gods are coming. Brother Qianyu is the most beloved descendant of the demon ancestor. I don''t believe that you can be the opponent of the demon ancestor. When the ice pool and the dragon family get angry, you will have to turn into powder, no matter how strong you are. "


    Taibai Laolong is a strong man who survived the battle of hundreds of nationalities in ancient times. He is the oldest monster in the world and is known as the ancestor of demon clan.


    A lot of people, at this time just react, also have a big change in face.


    "Yes, that old dragon, but you can''t kill the Taoist jade. The elder of frost leaf sect is definitely not its opponent. Now Lao long is coming. I''d better run away. "


    "Well, if I have a strong one in China, how can I do that?"


    Some people advise, others sigh.


    And ye Chen is not willing to answer. In his eyes, what is the difference between these true immortals and mole ants?


    People only see that ye Chen gently bends his finger, and then a finger pops up.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the void, a white air force, like a sword across the sky, tore the sky curtain, and instantly hit the man who opened his mouth. This well-known young man is said to be the descendant of the ghost clan. Before he could say a word, he was hit by the force of Qi. Like a heavy hammer, he suddenly exploded in the air and turned into blood mist.


    But it''s just the beginning. Next, the leaf dust flicks its fingers.


    Every time he bends his fingers, he explodes a real immortal in the air. Soon, five or six true immortals around Ye Chen were chopped by him, leaving Yu Zhibo mirror standing in the air.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The teeth of Yuzhi wave mirror are trembling.


    At this time, he remembered the identity of Ye Chen. This is an immortal statue. No matter whether ye Chen is the opponent of Taibai Laolong, it doesn''t take much effort to crush them.


    "Do not violate the power of the immortal."


    In many people''s hearts, this sentence comes out.


    "I am the servant of Tianzhao God. My God can kill xianzun. If you kill me, you will be against the whole ghost family, against yuzhibo''s family and against Tianzhao Dazhen Zun"


    a pair of black wings are displayed behind the yuzhibo mirror, and you can escape crazily without forgetting to shout. He flew thousands of meters away in an instant. Yuzhibo family, known as the servant of God, is endowed with divine skills by the great God of Tianzhao. It can display the wings of death like a fallen angel.


    In the distance, there is a voice of thunder:


    "stop it"


    but at this time, ye Chen has gently bent his fingers to pop up.Bang!


    It''s like the sound of a gun firing. A white Qi force, like direct sword, instantly pierces the sky, thousands of meters. This white air force is not a real magic power at all. It is just an air cannon that ye Chen uses the force of his body to break through the air and eject it. He is too powerful to be seen by a real immortal, even if he is just a finger.


    "God worship!"


    Yu Zhibo mirror heard the sound and just showed a smile on his face.


    The next moment, he seems to be hit by a rocket, split in an instant, even the spirit is smashed by this unparalleled power. When the air burst into a cloud of blood.


    In a flash, ye Chen killed eight real immortals, such as grinding ants, showing the invincible power of xianzun.


    "Boom!"


    A figure suddenly flew from the distance and stopped in mid air. As soon as this figure arrived, it was like the momentum of hell evil spirits, which instantly shrouded the whole Yinfeng building and even all the heads within several kilometers around.


    Another powerful immortal?


    People looked up one after another, and saw the man, who was covered with a yellow river that looked like an illusion. The Yellow River, endless, goes deep into the void. Like the most dirty air in the world, there are countless souls floating in it. Many people feel dizzy when they look at it. It seems that the soul has been pulled out. The man could not see his face clearly, only a pair of scarlet pupils faintly visible.


    "How dare you kill my waiter in front of me."


    The man''s voice roared, with an ancient sound, as if from hell.


    "The sky shines on the great God!"


    The ancestor of Tianjian changed his color.


    For example, Hua Zheng and others have changed their looks. After several years of science popularization, even the most ignorant ordinary people know who the man in the sky is.


    The great God of Tianzhao, a ghost God awakened from the yellow spring of Japan, is a world-class strong man who has cultivated and even surpassed the master of the sword. It is said that in ancient times, Tianzhao was the God in charge. It is extremely powerful. When it was born, it once stirred up the yellow spring, flooded the immortal army, destroyed several holy places, and let millions of people''s spirits be taken away, completely frightening the whole universe. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Who is not afraid of such a God?

 Chapter 1711

    "It''s over. We, the immortal, are no match for Tianzhao. This is the most ferocious God in the world. "


    "Run away, leave the green hills, and you won''t be afraid of no firewood."


    At this moment, countless people left messages on the Internet, and the major live broadcasting stations, like a barrage of bullets, instantly swipe the screen, and nearly jammed the servers of major live broadcasting websites.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people are worried about ye Chen.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Then, whoosh, a ray of light, like a meteor, stopped in front of the silver peak building from the sky. In these lights, there are ghosts all over the body, wearing a Dragon Robe ghost king. There is a ghost God with pale face and sitting on the head of a huge flying insect. There are half men and half dragons in the dragon family.


    But among them, the strongest one is a man with golden hair, golden clothes and even golden eyebrows. In terms of breath, he is even more prosperous than Tianzhao.


    "One, two, three Fourteen immortals? "


    Hu qiaoxue counted in a low voice.


    Every time she counted one, her small face turned pale. In the end, it almost turned into white rice paper.


    Tan Qiongyu couldn''t help but clench the corner of her dress. Her beautiful eyes were full of worries. Ye Chen''s strongest record in that year was just to defeat the immortal sword immortal. But now, there are many masters who can defeat the immortal sword immortal Zun. It can''t be said that there are many masters who can defeat Shenjian xianzun, and many other gods can do it.


    For example, the God in front of you can crush the immortal sword and immortal statue!


    And other audiences, already speechless, all sitting in front of the screen, intuitive chest seems to be blocked by a huge stone, can not say a word.


    Fourteen immortals!


    What is the concept at this time?


    Ten years ago, no one could take out the lineup except the five immortal sects. Even now, it is all the details of a foreign race. It is enough to push the top forces in the universe, and no one can fight against it except for the demons and immortals who are still struggling to support it.


    "The ghost God, the ghost king of the yellow spring, the doomsday emissary, the dragon family master, and the great God of Tianzhao, there are 15 worshippers here. Among them, there are at least five of them who can crush ordinary celestial beings."


    On Hua Zheng''s face, can''t help showing a trace of despair.


    "I''m afraid that all the eastern immortals have gathered here, and judging from their posture, it''s obvious that they have been connected for a long time. This so-called Eastern alliance reception is a trap, which is used to suppress the frost leaves and the dragon to bow his head. "


    The father of Tianjian said coldly.


    Other true immortals can only smile bitterly. Who can resist such a huge and luxurious lineup? Even if the main force of dragon Teng has arrived, I''m afraid it will be a mantis. Not to mention that Taibai old dragon has not yet appeared, and many of the immortal statues of Longteng have to keep the key positions of China. How can they get together so easily?


    "If you kill an ant, kill it. What do you think?"


    Ye Chen flicked her finger and looked calm.


    The great God of Tianzhao snorted coldly. Suddenly, his eyes swept through the void, and he said in a cold voice, "is there no one in China? Rely on you, the new immortal, to stop me waiting? Is frost leaf more invincible in the world? It''s shrinking. "


    There was silence in the sky and the earth.


    Peng Zun and Qingchuan Ying, known as the two Optimus Prime of frost leaf, did not appear for a long time.


    These two, originally the greatest heroes in all human hearts, are the pillars of the whole human race, but at this time, they seem to be invisible collectively. Just like the God said, I''m afraid!


    "Are you really afraid?"


    Many people can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Even if there is a real defeat, we hope that after a bitter battle, we can''t give up the right to control the East in vain. What''s the difference between that and a coward?


    "Who said I couldn''t wait."


    A vigorous and heroic voice, suddenly sounded.


    Then, see the distance, shot a white awn. It is the Peng Zun who is in charge of the curse of the dead. At this time, his accomplishments have reached the high level of the flying realm. In addition, with the strange and incomparable curse of the dead, he is a rare strong man.


    As soon as Peng Zun arrived, Qin Hongshuang Ye Nian and Qingchuan Ying also flew in. This is almost all the high-end combat power of frost leaf building.


    The four immortals stood side by side with Ye Chen, facing each other''s 15 alien gods.


    Five on fifteen!


    On the human side, against the demon gods.


    The conference of the eastern alliance officially began. At that moment, the whole earth, countless TV stations, broadcast at the same time. In the sky and underground, countless satellite cameras are aimed here. More than hundreds of millions of people, sitting in front of computer TV screens, watched the scene nervously.


    Including many forces in the universe, they all look at it. At this time, the earth is already the center of the universe. Every move of the earth''s human beings has affected the fate of the whole universe.


    The time to determine the fate of mankind has finally arrived


    "The eastern alliance can not be established. The eastern gods are all a bunch of evil spirits. Frost leaf and dragon Teng''s people, who fear death, will not agree to accept a dragon as the leader of the alliance. "


    A wise man shakes his head calmly."What if you don''t bow your head? Originally, heaven and earth have changed greatly, frost leaf building should take advantage of the situation, who let their owners disappear? I think he must have been afraid of the power of the overlord system and avoided it in advance. "


    Another monk sneers at him. It can be said that the human friars of the whole universe have united to resist the invasion of the hegemon galaxy. However, ye Chen, the first person in the universe, is not there, which leads to the continuous defeat of the coalition forces. Many Terran friars have a lot of resentment against him. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Put aside these people, many people with bright eyes can see the crux at this time.


    Ice pool represents the secret place. Although it is powerful, it is the gathering of demons. Taibai Laolong is also known as the demon ancestor. The frost leaf tower, which represents the Chinese people, is weak, though it has the people''s support.


    If neither of them retreats, they will have to fight to the death.


    "Hehe, some people in the East have come forward to fight against these alien gods, but what about me in the west? Shocked by several saints of the Vatican, he knelt down and begged for mercy. Our human history, civilization, freedom of thought, cultural heritage, one of the torch. Those presidents and prime ministers seem to have unlimited glory, but their power has long been in the hands of the Holy See. In addition to China being able to be a little independent, where is there a real country in this world? "


    Someone said sadly.


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people were quiet.


    This man broke through a lot of things that people know, but dare not say. Nowadays, the power of the alien race is so great that ordinary people have no way to fight against them, so they can only choose to submit to the alien race and linger on for a long time.


    "Look at the outcome of this war. If we lose, all human beings will succumb to the alien race."


    Finally, a wise man sighed.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole universe are focused on this war.


    In the middle of the air One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Twenty of them, who were strong in the ascendant, were divided into two groups and confronted each other. On one side, the gods gathered and the power was overwhelming. There are only five people on one side. This war hardly needs to be seen. Everyone knows the answer.

 Chapter 1712

    "Old quail, little girl, do you dare to come out at last? I thought I would continue to hide and be a shrinking turtle. "


    The sky god sneered and his voice was hoarse.


    Peng Zun, as a half blood demon clan, stood on the side of human beings, and was most hated by other races. He called him old quail with contempt from all the gods.


    "You are not qualified."


    Peng Zun said haughtily.


    Peng Zun, who had not been seen in more than ten years and was already very young, had a more colorful face. Obviously, the pressure was too great, and his temples began to be gray, but his back was still erect, like a sword straight into the sky.


    "Ha ha, this time, don''t rely on you frost leaf building. If you don''t agree to join the eastern alliance, listen to the Lord demon. Don''t blame me for the bloody washing of Zhonghai and the killing of the Oriental people. "


    Jie Jie, the ghost God, said with a smile.


    The ghost God is a thin, expressionless middle-aged man. It seems that there is no threat, but the insect with huge head, double wings and golden body like silkworm chrysalis shows his identity.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since Taibai, the old dragon, wants to be the Lord of the East, why doesn''t he come?"


    Qingchuan cherry cold voice rebuke the way.


    "To subdue you, you don''t need to do it yourself. I''m enough."


    Surrounded by the gods, the man with golden hair and gold stepped forward and said coldly. His whole body was golden, even his eyebrows were dyed gold. But the whole body''s breath is sharp, is stronger than the heavenly light big God, does not know how many. The root of hair and beard is like a sword, and the whole person, like a peerless magic weapon, splits the river under his feet.


    "King of brocade dragon?"


    Peng Zun and others are dignified.


    The king of Jinlong, also a high-level demon, is the most powerful demon in the ice pool except for the old dragon. Noumenon is a colorful dragon. It is said that it was Lao long himself, with extremely fierce strength. It is the fastest flying speed in the world. It can break through the void and roam the whole universe in a day. To Taibai Laolong as his subordinate and servile servant. Are you entitled to be king and ancestor


    Qingchuan cherry is full of pride and disdain. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Asshole!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ten gods and demons, at the same time color change, have opened their mouths and denounced.


    The king of brocade dragon was even colder, and his eyes shot out golden awns of Zhang Xu long, like two magic swords.


    "Qingchuan cherry, I''ve always heard that among the women in the frost leaf building, you are the hardest. In those years, you were besieged by three big demons of the sea clan. You fought bloody for three days and nights. Instead of escaping, you killed two and severely damaged one. Unfortunately, I''m not the soft legged shrimp of the sea people. I''ll kill you with three moves at most Train of thought Chinese network first launch ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ø. S.


    His voice was as harsh as the sound of metal, like a steel knife across the iron plate.


    "Well, my aunt is waiting for you."


    Qingchuan cherry never retreats.


    She devotes herself to practicing the jiuxuan ten thousand sword rhyme handed down by Ye Chen. Although she is not as accomplished as ye Chen, she can also transform hundreds of swords. She has a quasi divine treasure and a bloody sword in her hand. Even if the opponent is flying to a higher level, she is not afraid.


    Of course, she can only barely support and remain invincible. If she wants to win, she will be a fool''s dream. Today, Qingchuan Ying is full of confidence. Of course, she hears that her master is back. In her heart, the master is the symbol of invincibility!


    "So do you?"


    The eyes of the king of Jinlong are arrogant, sweeping the crowd.


    "The earth, the earth for me, will not allow you, the alien race, to stray."


    Ye Nian is determined.


    Seeing ye Chen and others, he did not flinch. The king of brocade sneered, and his eyes showed a deep regret: "it''s a pity that today''s canglan river will be stained with immortal''s blood."


    With this remark, the scene solidified instantly.


    Fifteen spirits, such as gods and demons, rose wildly and filled ten miles in an instant. No matter in Huafeng building or in the surrounding street buildings, the residents only feel that their chest is stuffy, and they feel like they are carrying a huge stone on their back, so they can''t help falling down on their knees.


    Even Peng Zun and others, like being hit hard, fell back a few steps. Only leaf dust still stands in place.


    This moment.


    As everyone knows, the negotiations have broken down. Next, there was a bloody battle.


    "Boom, boom!"


    More than ten streamers of light flew out and rushed directly to Peng Zun and others. One of the streamers was the great God of the sky. His eyes were fixed on the leaf dust, and he cried wildly:


    "the new Terran is left to me. I will take out his soul and suppress him in the hell of the netherworld for a thousand years!"


    Countless people look at the screen nervously.


    We all know that whether the East can maintain its independence and whether Huaxia will yield to the demons and gods depends on this war. Although 99% of the people knew the result, they still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts, expecting a miracle to happen.But miracles, after all, are just miracles.


    "Bang!"


    Almost the first wave of the fight, the human camp, instantly someone was hurt.


    The king of the Golden Dragon took the lead in attacking it. It turned into a golden rainbow that broke the heaven and earth. It looked like a peerless sword. The sword spirit was so strong that it pointed to the cherry trees in Qingchuan. Although Qingchuan Ying tried his best to use jiuxuan wanjian Jue, wanjian turned into a hundred swords.


    But all this is useless in front of the king. Because although the old dragon did not come in person, he gave his offspring a divine treasure, Tianji net!


    As soon as this divine treasure comes out, although there is still nothing in the void, it gives people a strange feeling of sticky, as if there are invisible spider webs.


    Qingchuan Ying used his whole body to cut out a hundred sword rainbow, which was directly stopped by this Tianji net. There was no contribution!


    After that, the two claws of King Jinlong were torn, and two long claw marks were pulled out on Qingchuan cherry''s body, and the bone was immediately visible.


    "Human, you are too weak."


    The king of Jinlong sent out colorful scales all over his body. He flew back hundreds of meters in an instant, and flashed Qingchuan cherry''s counterattack. His eyes were full of contempt. Qingchuan cherry as if facing a big enemy, cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Boom!"


    Others, too.


    Against Peng Zun, the same is a big demon of ice pool, also the top of the list of immortals. It''s called the devil snake king. It''s a black snake with a length of 100 meters. It is said that Taibai and the old dragon, there is a little unclear relationship, is his little lover.


    The demon snake king incarnated into a charming woman, but there was evil in her eyebrows. When she made a move, the huge snake shadow covered the sky and blocked the sun. She wanted to swallow Peng Zun.


    Peng Zun used the whole body solution technique, used the curse of the dead to the extreme, and then managed to break free.


    As for Qin Hongshuang and ye Niang, they all fell into a bitter battle. Each of them was surrounded by five or six gods. Although they practiced Xianzong skills and were powerful, they were still too young to practice. How could they be so many opponents that they were in danger in an instant.


    The hearts of countless people are cool.


    Although I had hoped before, when I saw the scene, even if I was optimistic, I had to admit it. There is a huge gap between the Terran camp and the other gods.

 Chapter 1713

    "If you give us another thousand years, there will be ten more immortals."


    The ancestor of Tianjian tightly clenched his fist.


    "It''s too late. Aliens are not fools. They won''t wait for us to develop."


    Another old immortal smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    After a few finger flicks, the four immortals of the Terran were injured one after another. In addition to Peng Zun''s strong self-cultivation and hard work, the other three people all failed. Qingchuan cherry is full of blood and roars.


    Now, in front of the TV screen.


    I don''t know how many Chinese have shed tears, and how many oriental people have turned their heads and dare not look again.


    Nearly 20 of them fought with each other, and the power of terror swept across the canglan river.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging, thunder and lightning were ringing and dark clouds were gathering. On the canglan River, there are even more big waves and numerous cyclones. One after another, the strong spirit tore up the sky, breaking down the streets and buildings on both sides of the river. The terrible storm has extended from both sides of the river to the outside. We''ve started evacuating Huafeng building. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    This is the result of the revival of the aura of the earth, which has become as tough as the central star river. Otherwise, there are so many immortal fighting methods, I''m afraid the whole planet will be gone.


    "Now, I can only hope that the new senior can turn the tide back."


    Many people look at Ye Chen with expectant eyes.


    But when he saw the fierce God in front of him, his heart was full of emotion. The strength of Tianzhao is second only to the king of Jinlong, and it is famous for its cunning and ferocity. Ye Chen is just a nameless immortal, how can he be his opponent?


    "Is this how my people die?"


    Countless people are in despair.


    Even many real immortals in the hidden world, including the masters of the aristocratic families, couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Ye Chen suddenly raised his head and grinned: "how dare you touch the East with your local chickens and dogs?"


    "I don''t know. Is the earth my domain?"


    Finish saying, leaf dust step forward a step, in that moment, between heaven and earth suddenly quiet, the whole void is congealed for it!


    ¡­¡­


    How strong is leaf dust?


    I''m afraid no one is aware of it except himself. It was Tan Qiongyu who saw him defeat the immortal sword xianzun, but did not know that it was Ye Chen''s cultivation before he closed down. After ten years of hard cultivation, ye Chen has reached a level of divine enlightenment.


    When he stepped out, the world shook.


    This is not an illusion, but the power of leaf dust, which is too strong to bear in the void. At that moment, the vitality of a hundred Li was all coagulated. All of a sudden, those who fought with each other felt as if they had been knocked down from the realm of flying.


    Although this is only a moment, but also let people wonder, I do not know why.


    "Die!"


    The great God rushed up.


    It has no doubt that ye Chen did it. A surging Yellow River, surrounded by the sky god. The river has no beginning and no end. The source is inlaid into the void. In a state of half truth and half illusion. If one day, the great God of Tianzhao can condense it all into substance. It''s the moment when you step into the robbery and achieve the supreme orthodoxy.


    Although it has not yet been accomplished, the huangquan River still has the power of terror. It is composed of the dirtiest resentment and stillness, which can easily pollute human spirits. If all burst open, enough to let half of the universe of people, are turned into walking corpses.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my waiter, I will let your spirit fall forever."


    Tianzhao, the great God, laughs wildly.


    The Yellow waves in the sky turn into a muddy yellow water dragon, and roll to the dust of the leaves. This attack is a killing move of the great God of Tianzhao, because huangquan river is in semi virtual state. Ordinary defense can''t stop it at all. It not only hurts people''s body, but also falls into people''s soul.


    Just when everyone couldn''t bear to witness this moment.


    Ye Chen stretched out a finger, which was delicate and white, just like a girl''s finger. But at this time, it is crystal like jade, shining with a trace of golden God. Then ye Chen pointed to it and crossed the air.


    "Shua --!"


    It''s like cutting two swords from heaven and earth.


    In the shocking eyes of the celestial God, a bright golden column of light, extremely sharp, easily split its huangquan River, cut the water dragon into two sections, and then, with overwhelming force, split it. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "No way!"


    The great God roared.


    A series of surging water waves surged out of the void behind him, turning the area into a yellow turbid sea. Every drop of water is the condensation of resentment and stillness, which pollutes the vitality and spirit. At this time, Tianzhao''s base card, named huangquan shajie, imitated the real God''s realm. If any immortal statue stepped into this field, his body would be polluted and his soul would be hard to escape.


    But at this time, the golden light column with the thickness of thumb, like the peerless sky sword, is extremely bright. With a direct sword, the area of huangquan, together with the great God of Tianzhao, is divided into two parts. In the startled eyes of the people, Tianzhao suddenly split from his brow and showed a bloodstain.The bloodstain instantly extended to the abdomen, and the torrential spring suddenly dispersed, showing one of the dead bodies. It turns out that this is the real body of the great God of Tianzhao. But now it was completely broken, and the scarlet light in her eyes was fading.


    The powerful God of Tianzhao was killed by Ye Chen?


    It''s just when many people haven''t responded, even many gods are still confused. Ye Chen has already made a move. Once his killing is started, it will not be cut off easily.


    "Boom!"


    Leaf dust takes another step.


    Heaven and earth shake, an invisible wave came out from under his feet, as if the void were shaking, and extended to the outside.


    Nearest him, the ghost God thousands of meters away suddenly had a certain figure. Then the whole person, together with the double winged golden silkworm bug, which was tens of meters in size, was crushed by the shock. Its body, like a broken glass, exploded with a bang and turned into a blood mist.


    The second God fell.


    But this is just the beginning


    "Who gives you the courage to set foot in China?"


    Ye Chen took another step and flicked his fingers.


    A golden blade with tens of feet long crossed the void and instantly fell on the head of the doomsday emissary, the God of the famine stricken people. It once set up a temple in Indonesia and was worshipped as a God.


    But at this time, the doomsday emissary is as hard as iron, which is strong enough to resist the bombardment of divine treasure. In front of the golden light blade, it is like paper paste, and instantly cuts off. All they saw was a huge monster with tens of stories high. It was chopped in two and its head shot out. The surging blood turns into the torrential blood rain, and spreads down the canglan river.


    In the end, the huge body of the doomsday emissary fell from the sky, smashed into the river and set off a huge wave.


    "Who gives you the courage to besiege my family?"


    One punch, one punch, one finger.


    Several gods of Ye Nian, who were besieged, were startled and flew out one after another. But the owner of the dragon family, who attacked the deepest, could not escape. He had only time to turn his head and smash it down with a huge golden punch. Next, there was no consciousness. His body and spirit were smashed into meat cakes by Ye Chen.


    It was not only him, but also three gods, who had no time to escape and turned into powder.


    "Who gives you the courage to offend China, the earth and the people?"


    In the end, the roar of leaf dust is like thunder.


    All over the earth, there was the roar of the nine gods. The glass of countless buildings is broken at the same time. Tens of millions of people feel that heavy artillery is roaring in their ears, and they are holding their heads and falling to the ground. It is difficult for many monks to bear.


    And canglan River, is a quiet.

 Chapter 1714

    I felt a huge slap from the sky, and I snapped it. The whole hundred Li canglan River, at this time suddenly from the raging waves startled the sky, turned into a calm lake. All the vitality of heaven and earth is completely frozen. On both sides of the canglan River, it seems that there has been a 12 degree typhoon. Even the Huafeng building, which is hundreds of meters high, is shaking and falling.


    Within a kilometer of yechen, seven gods were shaken by the roar.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In the void, a venerable deity exploded and died, as if the heavenly maids scattered flowers.


    Ye Chen''s power is too terrible. Even if he does not use his magic power and roars with Zhenyuan, he is far from these alien and hypocritical gods, and can fight against it.


    At this time, ye Chen''s roar is enough to destroy a planet. The power is so strong that it is far beyond the imagination of others.


    "Is this?"


    Countless people gaped.


    At that moment, in front of the TV screen, a billion viewers, staring at each other, couldn''t imagine.


    Even Huazheng and others, also mouth wide enough to swallow has been Yali, like a fool, staring at the sky, that white, like the devil general figure.


    It was so fast that ye Chen killed 12 alien gods with one punch and one roar. It''s like a myth. Those gods, in front of the leaf dust, are like ants. They can trample on a lot of them with one foot.


    "Is this still human? It''s Taibai Laolong and the six winged angel of the Vatican. It''s not so terrible. It''s just like the real God coming into the world, the Immortal Emperor Lingchen. "


    An old real immortal.


    The others couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Chen''s power was not only beyond their imagination, but also ye Nian and others were stunned.


    "Is he so strong?"


    Hu qiaoxue raised her head and her beautiful eyes were wide.


    And beside Tan Qiongyu, already excited to jump up, desperately dancing small fist.


    At this time, the world is calm, and the whole world seems to be trampled on by leaf dust. This battle of the eastern alliance has become a joke. Twelve Gods were killed with their fingers flicked. Only the king of brocade dragon and other three strong men who had reached a high level of cultivation were left.


    The king of Jinlong, however, has been completely stupid. With the ghost like eyes,


    "you, you, you Who are you? "


    This column flies to the high-level big strong person, at this time which also has the half minute self-confidence, was frightened the face to be all white.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to ask


    Ye Chen took another step, his hands in the air to grasp, gently tear.


    The king of the devil Snake standing next to the king of Jinlong was directly seized by two invisible giant hands, and then violently tore into two pieces. In Ye Chen''s hands, ye Chen is like a toy, tearing it up at will and throwing it away.


    "Ah!"


    Another ice pool demon, can no longer bear the pressure of terror, suddenly turned into a rainbow, crazy to the distance.


    "Boom!" Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen is just carrying his back and punching in the air.


    The demon king, who had already flown ten kilometers away, was smashed into the void by an invisible fist force. The whole body, like an apple under a hammer, exploded with a bang and turned into countless pieces.


    Flying high-level strong man, simply vulnerable!


    Countless people sitting in front of the TV set lost their voice. Including the host are stunned, can only Leng Leng one scene.


    "Da --!"


    Ye Chen finally came to the king of Jinlong. The man, who was known as the fastest man and could travel through time and space, was shaking his teeth. He was gripped by fear and couldn''t even lift a finger.


    "Up God, please forgive me. "


    King Jinlong trembled.


    It only felt that, in the face of Taibai demon ancestor, it was not as threatening as ye Chen. In front of us, this human being is ten times, or even a hundred times, more terrifying than any strong man it sees!


    "When you step on the earth, violate the East, touch China, and bully my frost leaf. You should know that there is a price to pay. "


    Ye Chen grinned and his teeth were white.


    "You are frost leaf..."


    The king of the brocade dragon suddenly eyes a stare, seem to think of what, crazy cry out. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    But it''s late. His whole person, by the leaf dust eye pupil, spurts out the golden God flame, directly burned to ashes. This amazing demon didn''t even support for a second in the fire of rosefinch.


    When the divine flame dissipates, the sunglasses on Ye Chen''s face evaporate.


    Countless viewers through the ubiquitous satellite lens, clear appearance. All of a sudden, more than a decade ago, the frost leaf immortal, which was shrouded in the blood rainbow, destroyed the truth court, the Holy Land alliance, and defeated the God sword master, suddenly overlapped with the White dressed and black haired immortal.


    Ten years later, despite the great changes in temperament and appearance, ye Chen is still proud.At this moment, everyone knew the identity of Ye Chen.


    "So it''s you..."


    Hua Zheng''s face is full of smile, and she suddenly calms down. It seems that the threat from other nationalities is no longer terrible.


    And aokawa and other people like to see ghosts


    Soon the news came out that the frost leaf building master returned to the earth and killed 15 alien gods to announce his return to the whole universe!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen''s appearance appeared in front of billions of people, almost instantly, everyone in the whole universe knew his return.


    For many ordinary monks, the events of Ye Chen ten years ago are still vivid, just like yesterday. There is no doubt that he is the strongest among the human race, but it is a pity that after ten years, life and death are unknown.


    Today''s return, most people are in a welcoming mood.


    Many oriental people, sitting in front of the TV screen, were watching the TV screen nervously, waiting for the final decision.


    Who would have thought that ye Chen suddenly appeared, turned the tide, killed more than a dozen alien gods, showed their invincible power, and stimulated them to be filled with blood and eager to be replaced by their bodies.


    "Great!"


    "Well done!"


    "From today on, I am the brain powder of frost leaf building master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless Chinese people are boiling.


    In particular, many of Ye Chen''s friends, such as Feng Haibin and others, jumped up from their chairs excitedly, waving their fists and cheering.


    But others, however, are dismayed. They are ye Chen''s enemies, or, taking advantage of Ye Chen''s absence, attack frost leaf tower from behind, and even turn to alien human traitors.


    In contrast, most human beings, even the whole universe, are overjoyed:


    "master frost leaf, he is back


    "My God, it is worthy of killing gods and demons at the king level. I will kill 15 gods as soon as I come back. Those alien Jedi must meet the terror of frost leaf building master


    "Invincible, frost leaf immortal invincible!"


    At this moment, people from all corners of the universe are singing and dancing, crying with joy.


    In the past ten years, ye Chen has been suppressed. Among the five immortal sects, the spirit beast, the divine sword and the Taixu sect have been destroyed. Daoxuan Xianzong has directly joined the enemy, and only the magic immortal sect has suffered. At this time, the power of the universe is in the hands of the overlord system and the alien races. The Terran friars have become alien, and they have to be careful to survive every day.

 Chapter 1715

    In the world, there are only a few strong people.


    The return of leaf dust, like a spring, irrigated on the dry land. His many ferocious methods were quickly forgotten. Almost instantly, ye Chen became a hero and Savior in the eyes of countless people.


    Especially in the friars'' Forum on earth. After several years of expansion, this forum has become the largest and most authoritative gathering place of extraordinary news in the earth and even the whole universe. It is even more joyful to become an ocean.


    "This war is a kind of exaltation for our people."


    "Come on, continue to fight, step down the big alien race, catch the old Taibai dragon and drink."


    "My people, finally have the strongest."


    Countless people crazy post, vent the joy in the heart. Some people called out that ye Chen should take the initiative to fight against various alien races, return a tooth for a tooth, and bloodwash many Jedi. It''s wonderful to hear this kind of news.


    "Welcome back, master frost leaf."


    Like Lu Huihui, Zhu Zhiyi and other women who have loved Ye Chen silently.


    At the same time, many alien forces look ugly.


    A total of 15 gods, including several powerful men who could compete with the high level of the flying realm, as well as the king of the golden dragon, were shot and killed by Ye Chen. It can be said that since the return of alien gods, there has never been such a heavy defeat.


    "Revenge!"


    "You can''t just let it go. I want to kill back. "


    "Please go out of the pass, let the holy men of the holy see come out together and kill the arrogant people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of foreigners are flying into the land.


    However, more people frown slightly and stare at each other:


    "who is this person? Why have you never met him? One roar to kill the seven gods is the most powerful one, such as demon ancestor and six winged angel. How could it be unknown before


    Ye Chen''s battle really shocked everyone.


    Many alien gods or saints thought that the earth and even the human race could be powerless and tyrannical. But now, ye Chen is such a fierce man. How can they not be surprised and confused?


    "He is the master of the frost leaf building, the master of the frost leaf sect, once the first person in the universe. At that time, one person suppressed the Holy Land alliance, slaughtered the Wanyao Star River, and suppressed the existence of the five immortal sects."


    A human friar who had taken refuge in a foreign race came out and explained.


    "What?"


    All the other races were startled.


    They have heard the name of Ye Chen many times, but they never take it seriously. After all, ten years ago, it was quite different from now. At that time, the heaven and earth did not change, and the alien race did not come out. The most powerful person in the universe was the immortal sword and the immortal statue. There was no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey was called the king. Some strong members of the sea clan also ridiculed that ye Chen could not beat the weakest deity in their clan.


    But today, ye Chen''s strength is not only ordinary immortal, but also invincible, which is enough to push the world.


    "I didn''t expect to see him in ten years. He became the strongest." Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    An old God sighed.


    A lot of foreign people fly into the realm, all in the heart heavy.


    So far, the earth and even the whole universe, except for the hegemon galaxy, only six of the strongest belong to different races. If ye Chen also becomes the most powerful, then the status of China will be different in an instant, and human beings will also gain the strength to fight against various alien races.


    "I''m afraid the pattern of the universe will change."


    A lot of people are in the dark.


    The world really changed at the moment of the appearance of leaf dust.


    In the Vatican, in the dragon clan, among the many alien races of the Hai nationality, a strong man rose with a dignified face and cast his eyes. Countries around the world are sending envoys to China, hoping to contact Ye Chen.


    The whole universe, because of the return of leaf dust, and surging.


    But at this time, canglan River, still a silent. All the people on the shore are still trapped in the shock of the return of leaf dust.


    "He Is he really the master of frost leaf


    Under the Huafeng building, wearing a military robe, cynical army, open mouth, stuttering.


    This time, almost all the strong came out together, which was just Qin Shuang and the three men who killed the wolf.


    Greedy wolf a black tight leather coat, flaming red lips, more and more popular.


    She did not answer the companion, but looked up at the figure in the sky, beautiful eyes complex. There are joy, hope, missing and loss.


    "I have spent ten years forgetting you. How can you come back again"


    the rosefinch sighed.


    And aokawa and other people, then face crazy change, the whole person up and down, are shaking.


    Once Ye Chen returns, he must settle down the aristocratic families who have taken refuge in other nations. And with Ye Chen''s ferocious means, they can all think of how their families will be retaliated.


    Not only them, but also many rich merchants, aristocratic families and consortia who had taken refuge in other nations were shaking with fear.But ye Chen has no time to pay attention to these ants.


    On the Bank of canglan River, in the eyes of millions of people, ye Chen stepped on the world and walked from the river to the bank.


    "Shua --!"


    All people in front of him, quietly separated, revealing a passage hundreds of meters long. At the other end of the passage, there is a unique independence, such as the red lotus in the valley.


    Ye Chen walked step by step.


    He passed the complex faces of rosefinch and dragon Teng, passed by Qingchuan Zeye, whose face was black and trembling, and other women, such as Hua Zheng, whose face was full of love, and so on


    Ye Chen''s eyes, as if no one else. Only when she passed in front of Tan Qiongyu, she stopped and blinked slightly. Finally, she walked to Honglian and showed a bright smile. Then she took the girl''s hand, looked around her left and right, and said in a low and powerful voice:


    "the earth, the earth of our people, cannot be invaded by other nations."


    "I swear here that after today, those who dare to offend my people..."


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    This scene is not only heard by thousands of people around. Sitting in front of the screen, more than a billion people are also witnessing it.


    The whole earth, at this moment, is quiet first. Then the cheers of shaking clouds resound from both sides of canglan river bank, from canglan River, from all parts of China, from the whole East, and even all parts of the earth!


    Human beings have been oppressed by foreigners for too long and faced with despair for too long.


    They waited for the hero to arrive.


    Tan Qiongyu stood in the crowd of countless revelry, eyes light like water, full of love to that was surrounded by all the people, white clothes and black hair, shining all over, just like a savior.


    "Maybe that''s his charm."


    Tan Qiongyu whispered.


    Ye Chen returned and made a declaration. This is a tremendous impact on the whole world. Human beings are boiling like the ocean. People all over the world take to the streets, perform parades and support Ye Chen.


    The world''s major well-known media, more to the title of "hero". Praise him as the Savior of mankind.


    "This conference of the Oriental alliance was destined to be a farce when the master of frost leaf was born. The evil ancestor''s plot to take charge of the East was smashed. With it comes the most powerful man of mankind


    Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m

 Chapter 1716

    Some people called for ye Chen to be ranked as the seventh most powerful, surpassing the immortal list. However, some strong people of other races questioned that ye Chen was not the most powerful.


    In contrast, the Jedi of different ethnic groups were unusually silent. In particular, Taibai ice pool is losing so many demons and descendants. The old dragon, famous for its invincibility, did not make a sound, which upset many people.


    "The Vatican, the iceberg, are they planning something?"


    A lot of human beings are speculating. However, they can not get the inside information of the alien race, they can only stare at it.


    At this time, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to so much


    The top of Huafeng building, 150 floors.


    Dragon Teng, frost leaf, and even the peak of the Chinese Xiuzhen world gathered here. Ye Chen sits at the top of the table. Beside him are Qin Hongshuang and ye Nian. Even Qingchuan Ying and Peng Zun can only stand with their hands folded.


    Heaven Sword ancestor and other real immortals came forward to salute.


    These real immortals, or have been hidden for a long time, and their longevity is almost exhausted. Or a temporary breakthrough in the last decade. In terms of age, each of them can be ye Chen''s grandfather and even his ancestors. But at this time, in front of Ye Chen, he was awed as a pupil.


    There is no order in learning.


    Ye Chen is the strongest one!


    "I''m a young generation of frost leaves. I have a lot of talents. I''m afraid there are thirty or forty people purely based on their qualifications. In all sects and sects, some people have broken through the real immortal. Not inferior to any other race. If you give us another thousand years. At that time, more than ten immortals will be raised, enough to compete with the Holy See. Unfortunately, Peng Zun shook his head.


    "It''s no pity that the master has returned and is about to step down on all the alien races and let them know the awe."


    Qingchuan Yingying is full of heroism.


    Leaf dust slightly nods, originally, he can earlier hand. But no matter the parents, the two pengzuns and Qingchuan Ying, in fact, all lack this kind of peak fighting and tempering. This time, it is a rare opportunity to fight against the gods. Ye Chen''s 500 year campaign in the universe, how many times has he traveled on the edge of life and death before he made his achievements today. So when ye Nian and others did not support it, they did not really do it.


    "But the king of Jinlong and the great God of Tianzhao are just minor troubles. The real enemy is the old dragon of Taibai. If it had not been for it, we would have used your cards to crush the gods. "


    Peng Zun suddenly sighed.


    Many true immortals are of the same dignified complexion. Even Hong Lian and others are serious.


    Even if they have great confidence in Ye Chen, the old dragon of Taibai is too strong. He has lived for more than 10 million years and is known as the ancestor of the demon clan. He is one of the six most powerful people in the world. How overbearing he is.


    "Have you ever tried to seek Tao Yu?"


    Leaf dust points to buckle wooden table, light asks a way.


    When he destroyed the truth court before, he took all the Tiansha qiudaoyu over there. Later, he asked Tan Qiongyu to take her back to the frost leaf building and use it as a base card.


    "In today''s world, almost all the major countries are in the hands of many foreigners. Only China can still stand, rely on the bottom card of seeking Tao jade. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll die together. "


    BR, < BR, < BR, those who have never tried to block the way of the Holy Spirit before. Even the beast of bimon, which is said to have the strongest physical resilience, can''t carry the superposition of three Taoist jades. In the early days of alien invasion, we used jade to destroy several foreign gods and frighten them


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, and feisheng xianzun also had different levels. It seemed that there were still a few of them who could carry Taoist jade in their flesh. Most of them had to rely on magical powers to protect their bodies or escape. The flying state with lower accomplishments could not even dodge.


    After all, it was the strongest card of the five Xianzong. It was claimed that the weapon could destroy the whole universe. It is said that in the early stage of the battle, the army of lianba Galaxy did not pay attention and suffered a great loss!


    "However, when the top six are born, the situation will be different in an instant." Peng Zun suddenly gave a wry smile, "in those years, we once put ten Tiansha jade into Taibai Laolong, but it survived without any injury. We were at a loss


    The faces of all the people were ugly. How powerful was it to carry Taoist jade?


    Many people also aim at Ye Chen.


    More than ten years ago, ye Chen flew out of the jade of truth court without any injury, which completely shocked the universe, and finally made the five immortal families bow their heads. How similar were Taibai Laolong and ye Chen at that time? "The center of the explosion of Daoyu is very small, only a few hundred meters round. It is too difficult to hit them at least in the later stage of their ascent and even in their peak cultivation. Outside the center, ordinary high temperature and shock waves can''t threaten a great monk who has risen to the top. What''s more, the guy has the blood of a real dragon. If not pure, he is also a strong man at the level of divine beast. It is estimated that his accomplishments are still above the immortal sword and immortal statue. "


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    "If you can''t kill Laolong, the threat of Taibai ice pool is always there. Be careful, dust. The old dragon will report its revenge. At that time, we put jade into it. It washed several bases of Longteng by backhand. You killed so many of his heirs... "Qin Shuang spoke slowly. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Before he had finished speaking, a sound suddenly rang out.


    When they were wondering, they saw that the greedy wolf''s face suddenly changed, and raised the communicator in his hand with a complex expression: "the demon ancestor of Taibai ice pool made a sound."


    When the hall was quiet, only the wolf''s voice could be heard. The greedy wolf looked at Ye Chen with worried eyes:


    "it asked ye xianzun to go to the ice pool to beg for mercy and kneel down within three days, otherwise..."


    "They slaughtered the frost leaves all over the door, and washed China with blood."


    When the greedy wolf speaks hard. There was a meal in the hall, and then it was boiling like an ocean in an instant. Countless people got up and denounced, filled with righteous indignation. Many young friars are even more angry. Their eyes are red and their faces are full of blood. They want to kill the old dragon in the ice pool now.


    But Tianjian Laozu and other old real immortals, think more. All of them, including Peng Zun and others, look at Ye Chen and wait for the opinions of this new and powerful man.


    Ye Chen sat at the head of the table with tea in his hand, drinking leisurely, as if he had not heard it.


    "Let me beg for mercy, and he deserves it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Demon ancestor said, let Ye dust within three days to the ice pool, or kill the whole door!


    As soon as the news was released, it shocked the whole world in an instant. The front page headlines of the major media and the most eye-catching positions of the major Internet media were published in bold and black font.


    Countless netizens are angry.


    The king of Ye Chen came back and became a God in the first World War. He was the pride of the human race and the pillar of human beings on earth. How can we not be angry if Laolong humiliates us so much?


    "Arrogant, too arrogant."


    "Who does the old dragon think he is? Is it true God or Immortal Emperor? Ye xianzun raised his hand to kill the gods. In terms of strength, he was no weaker than him. But let ye xianzun go to the door to plead guilty, at this time humiliation. It not only humiliated ye xianzun, but also humiliated our whole China and even the East


    "War! Step down the ice pool and completely frighten these alien races

 Chapter 1717

    As soon as Taibai Laolong''s words came out, it was found in all the major forums, including post bars, microblogs and wechat. It''s all the angry language.


    There are also many people who keep calm and worried:


    "the demon ancestor is not a fool. It has lived more than 10 million years, and the wisdom accumulated by time even surpasses human beings. Knowing that ye xianzun is so powerful, he must be provocative. There must be something behind this "


    " maybe it is that the major alien groups will join hands to make a trap and kill ye xianzun. "


    "Please calm down, don''t be fooled


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But these calm speeches, quickly submerged in the network tide. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Billions of people have long been infuriated by Lao Long''s arrogant speech. Many well-known figures even denounced Laolong in newspapers, provoking him and saying that he would wait for his blood to wash China.


    Innumerable people cast their eyes on Huafeng mansion and frost leaf, waiting for ye Chen''s reply.


    The top officials from all over the world also guessed that there must be a conspiracy. But now, people''s hearts have been aroused, and it is not easy for human beings to take a breath. If ye dust does not agree. Those excited people, as if being slapped on the head, a basin of cold water poured down, the spirit of the scattered, want to further agitate, it is very difficult.


    "Ye xianzun, senior officials of various countries in the East have called for your opinions. The Chinese government, including the Chinese government, has just sent a message saying that the state fully supports all your decisions. "


    Greedy wolf holding notebook, standing upright, will be a body of hot body set off incisively and vividly.


    In Huafeng building, one after another eyes converge.


    Those young strong men, such as the white tiger, calmed down and immediately thought of the plot behind the news, and broke into a cold sweat.


    "We will not fight with anger. Xiaochen, our fight with other races and demon ancestors is a protracted war. We need not pay attention to its provocative language. We will take revenge after all preparations are made. "


    Qin Shuang is sincere in persuasion.


    He also advised ye and others.


    Although they know ye Chen is tough, Laolong is really famous. What''s more, the battle in the ice pool is the home of this dragon, not to mention all kinds of intrigues behind it. Ye Chen doesn''t need to take any risks.


    "Yes, dust, since it''s dangerous, you''d better not go"


    even Honglian starts to persuade.


    Ye Chen put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "I just drank tea just now. I didn''t care about it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fake Jiao, which is in my eyes? What about all kinds of intrigues and tricks? I run over myself


    Ye Chen said, her eyes glaring


    Soon the news came out, ye Chen made a voice, claiming that in three days'' time, he would step on the ice pool, kill the dragon and kill the demon ancestor!


    As soon as the news comes out, all the big alien races are shaken!


    Ice pool, located at the top of Taibai Mountain, is a quiet deep pool.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, it was just an ordinary pond on the top of the mountain. But at this time, the door of the ice pool was opened, and many monsters and Dragons emerged from it. The vigorous essence of heaven and earth erupted, making this place full of exotic flowers and plants, green pines and ancient cypresses. From time to time, snakes dance in the air, and monkeys howl around the trees. It is clearly a holy land of life.


    Since the birth of the demon ancestor, he has been occupying the position since then. For more than ten years, no one dares to challenge him. But now, there are thousands of them.


    Numerous human friars came from all over the world to witness Ye Chen''s feat of trampling on the ice pool and slaughtering other nations. This is the first time in human history to declare war on the alien Jedi and challenge the legendary demon ancestor. It''s very exciting. I wish it could not be replaced.


    "Brother Ren, you are here too. I remember that you are not far away from Mobei."


    At the foot of the mountain, a man in a gray robe arched his hand.


    "Ye xianzun''s stepping down on a foreign race is an unprecedented feat in thousands of years. Although I was humble and had just joined Yuanying, I couldn''t help, but I could do it here. Brother Ximen, are you here The Chinese website of train of thought first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ø. S ¤·¤ó ¤ó.


    After the revival of aura, the first people to take advantage of the east wind are the warriors. With the help of the great changes in the world, they are completely transformed and become real practitioners. All sects and sects have come out to teach martial arts. Even the state has the intention to start the practice courses in schools. For example, the head of a family, such as the great man with negative Dao, is an important figure in a province and a city.


    But now, like them, they are everywhere.


    At a glance, you can see countless human friars at the foot of the ice lake mountain, not to mention China, the whole East, the whole earth, and even many alien visitors.


    This war will not only determine the ownership of the East, but also determine the future of mankind. It will certainly attract the attention of all mankind in the universe.


    Not only the human friars, but many other Jedi of different races also came here. What''s more, we don''t know how many military satellites, long-range UAVs, and even live magic weapons are aiming at this place. More than 100 billion people are sitting in front of computers and television, watching the war through various media."Well known in history. If ye xianzun can step down the ice pool in the first World War, he will become the first man of mankind and gain unprecedented prestige. "


    Sighed the man in his grey robe.


    "Taibai Laolong is extremely cunning. This public provocation, I don''t know what trap is waiting for ye xianzun."


    The big man with negative Dao is thick and thin, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, a lot of people in the sky came, and everyone was full of Qi and Qi. They were all the strong people in the same way. Among them, the ancestors of Tianjian and others are the real immortals of human beings who came to watch the war.


    But they just flew within 300 meters above the ice pool.


    "Whoosh!"


    A stream of water gushed out of the ice pool, like a giant sword against the sky. It suddenly split out of the crowd and sent seven or eight real immortals flying out. The most seriously injured, even their internal organs were cracked, and they almost died.


    A man with a negative hand stood up and stepped out of the ice pool. He has a beautiful face, a slender and strong physique, and his eyes become vertical pupils, which seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth.


    "Those who break into the ice pool, kill!"


    These six words, each of them is like a thunderbolt, shaking tens of miles around, trees shaking, water waves turbulence. Many monks who are weak in practice even feel headache and want to crack, so they are really changed.


    "Xianzun?"


    The man with negative Dao whispered.


    "It''s said that another immortal of the dragon family, long LAN, is a real high-level flight. He is the most beloved descendant of Taibai Laolong. He always stays by his side. Even the Eastern League Congress, he has not been sent. "


    The grey robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as the Dragon haze appeared, many real immortals were all in shape, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Although there were dozens of real immortals, long Lan was alone and could not open his door. That arrogant spirit, through the lens, clearly displayed in front of all people in the world.


    "This is xianzun. Although there are many talented people, there are many real immortals. But there are only a few immortals. Even though seven or eight ice pools have died, there are still some. We can see how deep the foundation is. And it''s just an ice pool. The Vatican and the sea people are more powerful. "


    In front of the screen, countless people are worried.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. We have frost leaf building master. Ye xianzun, born this time, will definitely be able to step down the ice pool and raise the divine power of our people." The next generation advised.


    "Long LAN, do you think you can resist by yourself?"


    A new immortal in the lotus sect of the tantric sect, he stepped forward and sounded like a great bell.


    Long LAN did not answer at all, just a wave of cloud sleeve.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1718

    "Shua


    In the void, it cuts like an invisible blade and pulls out a long white mark, which is hundreds of meters long. The white mark startled the sky, crossed the void, and suddenly chopped on the real immortal of lotus sect. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The lotus sect is famous for its invincible horizontal training.


    This old monk, who has been practicing two Jiazi in the lotus sect, is a senior figure in the sect. He has managed to break through the real immortal. The body becomes a God. It is extremely strong, and can resist the bombardment of Xianbao cannon. But at this time, facing the attack of long LAN, it suddenly explodes like a fragile glass, and breaks into pieces. Blood spills into the void on the spot.


    One blow, the real immortal falls!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth, a silence.


    All of them clenched their fists and stared at the proud dragon LAN. Especially the eastern friars, their eyes were bursting with fire. But no one dares to step forward.


    The gap between Fei Sheng and he Dao Jing is too big to be built by quantity.


    "You are mortals, and we are gods. How can you, the ants, question the immortals


    Long Lan''s eyes are cold and cold.


    "Long LAN, don''t forget. It''s the mortal in your mouth, who killed the king of dragon and the king of snake, and now we have to step down on your ice pool


    Qin Shuang sneered.


    "By him? It''s just killing yourself


    Long LAN hums coldly.


    Before he finished his speech, a cold voice came from a far distance:


    "is it?"


    Then, long Lan''s face changed and she looked up in horror. See, ten thousand meters of clouds, countless clouds, suddenly condensed into a huge hand, from the sky down to him.


    What a big hand.


    We can hardly describe it in words. We only know that it blocks out the sky and covers the whole ice pool peak. I''m afraid it covers an acre, just like a city from the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Lan''s expression changed wildly, and he was about to fly away to the ice pool. But it was too late. The whole space seemed to be frozen, and he could not use any of his energy. It was like a fish falling from a fish pond to land.


    The giant hand presses down, grabs the long LAN fiercely. Then gently close it.


    "Click!"


    Only listen to a crisp voice, long Lan was huge palm, raw pinch into powder. He soared to the realm of high-level cultivation, dragon blood, many secret magic. At this time, it is just like paper paste, which is vulnerable to a single blow.


    The giant palm even went down and hit the ice pool.


    If it wasn''t for the water curtain, countless Rune arrays would open up, and a ferocious breath would burst out. I''m afraid that the entire ice pool, and even the kilometer peak where it is located, will be smashed into pieces by this giant palm.


    "This, this is?"


    Countless people were stunned, especially many strong people of different races, as well as experts of other races, who were shocked.


    "He is the master of the frost leaf building. In the whole world, he is the only one who has such divine power."


    The Terran friars were excited.


    In contrast, many different races, then the face is ugly, eyes wandering. Ye Chen obviously didn''t arrive, but he took a shot in the air to kill long LAN. In their hearts, they blame the strong people of their own race for not showing up and making human beings powerful.


    Soon, the strong alien came.


    First of all, white boats of holiness came from the West. There are angels chanting above, the gods worship the sound, bright god will cover it. In the white boat, an old man in a white robe looms.


    "The holy ship of the Holy See, when the frost leaf fairy worshipped and destroyed their army, the holy ship was fled back. Over the past decade or so, this group of birdmen, under the name of God, frequently destroyed the city and destroyed the country, which made the whole Europe dare not resist."


    The face of the man with the sword is heavy.


    Then, the southern golden waves, look carefully, found that it is a golden armor God, covered in the golden light, each of them is like the sun across the sky, incomparably bright. The shapes of these deities are different. The most common one is a kind of snake with wings on its back, which is called feather snake.


    "It''s an ally of the dragon clan, the feather snake clan."


    The man in the grey robe next to him also looked ugly.


    The human atmosphere, gradually dignified, but this is only the beginning


    "Oh


    The wolf howled and roared, from the north, seven tall, ten meter high, just like giant werewolves, stepping on the heaven and earth, roaring.


    In the East, the skin is covered with green scales, the palm is like fish webs, the hair is like seaweed, and the feet are turned into snake tails. The strong sea people holding Trident in their hands set off surging waves, riding in the clouds and carrying a storm.


    In the southwest, a god of death, wearing a gold crown, wearing a sackcloth and holding a gold scepter, has a cold eye


    a foreign or a strong alien in the ascendant gathered from all directions. Each of them is full of breath, resplendent, majestic as the sea, far better than the real immortal of human race. They are all gods and saints.And every alien is a group.


    In the end, the whole sky is covered by these alien strongmen. Above heaven and earth, visions are frequent. There are storms like dragons, mirages, golden mansions, and Sirius howling moon. Dozens of gods gathered.


    In contrast, ye Nian and Peng Zun, who came in a hurry, were weak.


    "Where is the master of frost leaf? He hasn''t arrived yet? "


    In the waves, a god man with green hair and fishtail made a thunderous sound, shaking countless monks and toppling to the ground. This is the sea people who believe in the sea emperor, which is much higher than the shark people who were destroyed by Ye Chen.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone to step down on a foreign race. I''m going to learn about his ability today."


    The whole body is golden, and the feather snake god, which covers the divine splendor, utters ancient sounds. Every word is inlaid into the void. The words shine with golden light, like a sharp blade, which can cut apart time and space.


    "Blasphemy, kill!"


    The God of death opened his mouth.


    His voice, though slight, was like a breath of death. Dozens of human friars in front of him suddenly seized their necks and breathed out in an instant.


    An Alien God opened his mouth to show his attitude.


    "The Holy See, the sea people, the feather snakes, the wolves, the God of death..."


    Every time a man in grey robes counts, the people around him look ugly. At the end of the day, he is almost as pale as paper. Almost all the well-known alien Jedi in the earth and even the universe have sent people here for self-evident purposes.


    This time, even the audience sitting in front of the screen, some silence.


    Look at these gods, control heaven and earth, spit out the power of death, who can not fear? Although there were only a few dozen of them, they were pressed to the scene, and all of them could not breathe. Taibai Laolong didn''t show up at all. With these helpers, it would be enough to sweep the earth.


    "In the face of so many gods, what will the master of frost leaf do?"


    In people''s minds, this question arises. Many other people''s faces, even when a bright smile appears.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    Then, a bright golden sun rose from the distant sky. It''s almost impossible to describe the sunlight in words. It seems to be in harmony with the sun in the sky. The light shines on the earth, making all the objects appear in a hundred miles. Compared with it, the feather snake god and so on, is like the bright pearl before the bright moon.


    "That''s..."


    All the people were shocked to see a god man coming out of the sun.


    He had black hair and gold armour, his eyes were ablaze with nine colors of fire, and his blood flame turned into a cloak to block out the sky and the sun. The god man came from heaven and earth, and his power swept the sky like a wave. The whole Taibai Mountain seems to be unable to bear the pressure, and the mountain vibrates. Dozens of gods, even more face crazy change, as if carrying Mount Tai on their shoulders, involuntarily descend several feet. The gods all over the sky are oppressed by one person! Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Here comes Ye dust!

 Chapter 1719

    Above the ice pool.


    On one side, the holy light is bright, the black waves are towering, and the yellow sand is all over the ground. Dozens of alien gods stand shoulder to shoulder, and their power is shaking the sky and the earth. On the other side, there is only one person, but like the sun shining in the sky, the sky is pressed horizontally, and you have to bow your head as many gods as you like.


    "Bang!"


    A strong man of the sea clan, unable to bear it, suddenly urged the mana. A black wave on the surface of the body soared to the sky and forced up. Then, an alien god, one after another, erupted in succession, and all the flames were towering.


    As gods, how can they endure being suppressed by leaf dust?


    "Boom!"


    What kind of scene is it when dozens of strong people soar to the heights at the same time? Human beings on the earth have never seen it before, and are lucky to see them today.


    I saw the grass and trees within ten miles, a fierce meal, and then all of them turned. One hundred thousand of the Terran friars who came to watch the war retreated again and again. They had already retreated a thousand feet away, but they still felt depressed in their chest, like the top of Mount Tai. Some weak practitioners even couldn''t help shaking their knees and kneeling on the ground.


    All the real immortals look up.


    In their eyes, they can see dozens of colorful vigor, like the essence of smoke, straight into the sky, as if the towering pillars, across the sky, supporting the sky.


    Each column of Qi is the spirit of a man who has ascended to a higher level and represents his accomplishments.


    Most of the gas columns are almost the same, but there are ten, which are much thicker than ordinary gas columns. Obviously, they are the strong ones in the high-level of feishengjing, and they are not inferior to the masters of the five immortal sects.


    "Dong --!"


    Although the gods were mighty, ye Chen did not fear at all, but took a step forward.


    The golden awn of his whole body is more and more bright, like the sun hanging in the sky. Although the gods were powerful, they could not hold down the leaf dust all the time.


    The powerful people of other races do not know that ye Chen did not use the power of xuanchen Xiandi at this time, but only relied on the God territory of crossing the plunder territory to release, so it had this power, but it did not prevent them from marveling.


    "Master frost leaf, you are indeed invincible and strong enough to compete with our God King, the six winged angel of the Holy See. We are all standing above all living beings. We have a long life and a long time. Why fight with each other for a group of ants who live and die? We can join hands and rule the universe. "


    Among the feathered snake tribe, the largest one is the feather snake god. It is 15 meters long. Its upper body is in the shape of a human, holding a scepter in his hand, and his head is still like a harpoon, hissing.


    People at the foot of the mountain, as well as countless human beings in front of the screen, are angry at the same time.


    As the chief of all things, they are satirized as mole ants by a demon snake. How can they not be angry?


    "In your eyes, human beings on earth are just mole ants. But I don''t know that in my eyes, you hypocrites who fly into the realm are not mole ants? "


    Ye Chen''s face is cold, and the feather snake god can kill thousands of human beings. And ye Chen''s previous life, I don''t know how many stars. The gap between them is far better than that between feishengjing and mortals.


    "Bold, we are gods. How can we compare with those ants?"


    The strong men of the sea clan are furious. These sea gods, each with their tails, are playing with each other flexibly in the void. It can easily manipulate the wind and rain, set off a storm and submerge a planet.


    It is said that the real pure blood sea people live in the long river of time, and the leader of the sea people is the Legendary God King who controls the time!


    "The wolf, the Guangming, the plumed snakes, the sea..."


    Ye Chen glanced around. He had never seen these guys in his last life, but they were not worth mentioning.


    "How can you stand in my way Ye Chen flicked his finger and said contemptuously, "step back immediately, or I will destroy all of you after I step on the ice pool. If you get out of here now, I can let go of your garbage. "


    "Arrogant!"


    This time, even the mildest gods were infuriated. They were born as gods, worshipped by countless believers, and possessed the dignity of gods.


    When the leader of the feather snake god squints, he wants to make a move. A long dragon song came from the ice pool.


    "Roar!"


    This chant, vigorous and powerful, rose from the ground to the sky, shaking for a hundred miles. Countless people''s eardrums were broken and their heads were rolling. Even the true immortal, his face changed greatly, and he retreated again and again. In the sky, it seems that there is a 12 level typhoon, sweeping all directions.


    "Taibai Laolong, it will appear!"


    The man with negative Dao looks pale and looks up.


    I saw that in the ice pool of the kilometer peak, suddenly a huge and ferocious black dragon head appeared. This Jiaotou is the size of a villa, tens of meters long and wide. Then, the body under the head of the Dragon began to appear.


    50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters


    In the end, when Jiaowei flew out of the water, the dragon, which had survived for thousands of years, showed its body completely to the world for the first time. The full length of the dragon body is thousands of meters, blocking the sky and the sun, and lying in the air.


    It''s like a sword, straight into the sky, claws shining cold, black scales, pieces with the cold luster of metal. From teeth to tail, this is a fighting machine for killing. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.comIn front of it, ye Chen raised the head of the white Jiao, just younger generation.


    "Cluck, cluck!" In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    When the dragon''s teeth tremble, it will not even control its legs.


    "Madam, how can this old dragon be so much stronger than we expected? It doesn''t conform to the data."


    The greedy wolf loses his square inch.


    According to the materials, the strength of the demon ancestor should be at the peak. Even if it is stronger than the immortal sword xianzun, its body is only about 2000 meters. But now the dragon is more than 4000 meters long? It has more than doubled completely, and its strength is more than doubled.


    "I''m afraid we were wrong from the beginning."


    Qin Shuang smiles bitterly.


    In the ice pool, a Black Dragon flew out again, only two thousand meters. One big and one small, two black Jiaos, emerged in the air, staring at Ye Chen coldly.


    "So this is the real demon ancestor. No wonder, how dare you call the demon ancestor and invincible


    Ye Chen shook his head slowly, his eyes full of worry.


    In fact, people all over the world are now raising their hearts to their voices and sweating for ye Chen. It''s just like when you go up to the mountain and hit a rabbit and you meet a tiger weighing 500 Jin, all the previous schemes and plans have failed.


    "Lord demon. My God King, ask me to say hello to you


    The leader of the harpoon God bowed down respectfully.


    Then, the strong men of the sea tribe, the seven wolf gods, the holy men of the Holy See, and many gods bowed down one after another. I would like to express my deep respect to the oldest strong man in the universe.


    The old dragon slowly opened his mouth. His voice was like singing and singing, with the sound of metal cross Ming. It was extremely old and strong, and the surrounding rocks were shaking.


    "Human beings, you are the first person who dares to fight on the ice pool since I lived for more than nine million years. Unfortunately, you are in the wrong place

 Chapter 1720

    Although from the dark scales of the demon ancestor, we can see that it is indeed incomparably old, and even his hair and whiskers turn white. But a body of breath, but like a volcano condensed in the body, once erupted, enough to destroy the sky and earth.


    At this moment, even Peng Zun''s face changed greatly.


    Intuition told him that the old dragon in front of him was even more terrible than dozens of gods. It seems that he wants to step into another level and break away at any time to become a real nine day dragon.


    Even ye Chen was slightly light. He thought that this trip was just to catch a fake Jiao. I didn''t expect that, but I met a peak spirit beast that quickly turned into a real dragon. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    This old dragon, with all his accomplishments, has long been in the realm of Xiaoxian emperor, far above the immortal sword and xianzun. The purity of the real dragon''s blood on his body is only a little lower than Yao''er. If he reaches the Jiedu state and purifies the blood vessels, he will be a true nine day dragon!


    In particular, Jiaolong''s physical strength is far superior to that of its peers. At this time, Lao Long''s physical body and his vast real yuan are not necessarily weak to ordinary ferry.


    Such existence, indeed, can be called the universe invincible, overlooking the current world, seeking Tao jade is itching for it.


    "But what about that?"


    Ye Chen raised his head, and his eyes were indifferent: "in the last life, it was the real beast Qinglong. I have fought before, not to mention the fake Jiao. Even if you survive the thunder disaster and become a real dragon, I can kill you too


    It seems to feel Ye Chen''s contempt in his eyes. The black Jiao beside the old dragon suddenly gives out an earth shaking roar. His eyes are murderous and looks at Ye Chen.


    "Man, if you ask for mercy, I''ll give you a yard. As long as you''re a servant for a hundred years in my ice pool. "


    Lao long speaks again.


    "Why do you have to talk nonsense with this boy? He was brainwashed by the Terrans. He didn''t know the awe of the strong. You are close to the Immortal Emperor and the real dragon. Are you comparable to these mole ants? "


    The leader of the feather snake god flattered.


    "Frost leaf building master, demon ancestor half step real dragon, it''s your honor that the old man wants to take you as servant. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    The strong man of Hai nationality cheered.


    Several other gods also spoke.


    In their eyes, ye Chen is lucky to be the servant of demon ancestor. The demon ancestor is the most close to the true God in the world. It can''t be said that one day, you can cross the thunder disaster, and then you can cross the river. At that time, leaf dust can also follow the chickens and dogs to the sky and stand on the top of the universe. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Noisy."


    When ye Chen stepped forward, the flame in his eyes was like a torch:


    "I changed my mind not to stew you for a whole snake feast. Your meat is too old to be delicious. It''s better to be a mount. It''s the most glorious thing for you and even the whole Jiaolong people to be able to ride me. "


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen said this.


    All the gods were angry, especially the little black Jiao. Even the demon ancestor, a cold light flashed in the golden vertical pupil, and the murderous spirit soared:


    "who do you think you are if you want to take me as a mount? Is it really a God? We''re all garbage? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chen laughed and strode in the void. Every foot fell down, shaking the world: "don''t misunderstand. You are garbage. I mean, everyone here is rubbish."


    Ye Chen''s figure, more and more quickly, to the end, into a bright golden wheel, across the sky. Like the chariot of the gods, running over the sky.


    Opposite him are two dragon dragons and dozens of powerful gods.


    With one enemy, dozens!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky and the earth are divided into two parts.


    On one side, there are dozens of gods and saints standing in the sky, and the divine power is magnificent. Each of them once dominated one side, was worshipped by tens of thousands of people, was called a God, and had two powerful dragons.


    On the other side, there is only one person, stepping into the void, stepping on the heaven and earth.


    It was a completely asymmetric battle, and few people had any hope for ye Chen, especially after the demon ancestor was born. Countless people watched Ye Chen, like Don Quixote who challenged the windmill, charged alone, and his eyes began to wet.


    "Master."


    Cao Xinxuan looks worried.


    "Don''t worry, the master is the best, he will not lose."


    Qingchuan Ying softly comforts, but he clenches his fist.


    This scene of Ye Chen''s charge, how solemn and stirring. It was clearly recorded by the camera and engraved in the history books for thousands of years, and became the most brilliant moment of human heroes. Knowing that he was defeated, he had to fight. Finally, he died in blood.


    "Kill him!"


    The dragon eyes are cold and cold.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    A feather snake god man stepped out.


    It has a human body with the head of a snake. It is tall and strong. It is ten meters high. It has wings on its back. The whole body seems to be made of gold, like the most brilliant golden sculpture. He was dressed in coarse ivory and straw skirt, with a long golden bow on his back. Through the lens, you can see the snake head man, which is like steel pouring, full of explosive power of super muscles."It''s the captain of the guard of the harpoon God, who flies to a higher level. The bow on the back is an absolute treasure. It once shot two immortals with one arrow. "


    Greedy wolf quickly tell the origin of the snake head man.


    Among the numerous feathered snake people, its combat power is second only to the feather snake god.


    "Hiss, frost leaf building lord, I come to kill you!"


    The snake head man''s wings spread out behind his back, like a God in the sun, blocking in front of the leaf dust. In the pupil, there is a bright golden light. There are many forms of the feather snake tribe. But it is a clan, everyone has the blood of the feather snake god, known as the blood of God, with unparalleled combat power and various kinds of talent.


    So even if you know that ye Chen is invincible, the guard captain is still confident and proud.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, just a punch.


    Innumerable golden light, gushing from his flesh, finally converged in the palm of his hand and turned into a flaming column of light. The pillar of light, like a sharp sword, cuts through the sky, lights up a golden flame in the void, and suddenly splits on the snake head man.


    "Bang!"


    This guy didn''t have time to resist, and even the famous God treasure behind him had no time to take it down, and the whole person was blasted by the bright light column. The body watered with gold is like a crispy cake, which explodes and scatters in four parts.


    Under one blow, this is no less than the number of foreign powerful people in charge of the five immortal sects, and they will die directly!


    Many gods face a heavy, it is black Jiao eyes are showing fear. Only the demon ancestor is still high nine days, overlooking the leaf dust.


    "It''s just a sneak attack. Let''s do it."


    Among the sea people, there are three gods.


    Each of the three deities is more than 10 meters tall, with green scales and shining brilliance. It looks like the most brilliant God treasure. Their tails sway in the air, causing huge waves. The Trident in the hand is cold and cold. It is made of divine iron and can control the terrible storm.


    None of them is inferior to the snake head people just now. They are all powerful people in the high rank of xianzun. Each of them can step down on the holy land. At this time, the internal information of the major alien races is very strong, so it is no wonder that human beings are losing.

 Chapter 1721

    "Huge waves!"


    Without any nonsense, the three gods of the sea directly urged the magic weapons in their hands to make huge waves in the void.


    People on the ground saw a strange sight. Only to see the sky, there is a strange scene of the sea tide roaring out of thin air. The huge wave, like a mountain, is hundreds of feet high. The three gods, stepping on the waves, holding Trident diving leaf dust, like gods crushing the sky.


    This scene makes countless people''s hearts tremble.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen has cold eyes and long hair. Facing the powerful people of the sea race, it can destroy the planet. He just held out his hand and hit the air.


    "Shua


    A bright golden light, like a magic knife cutting through the void.


    Extremely hot and brilliant golden light column, split from the crystal clear palm of the leaf dust, vertical and horizontal void, suddenly cut in the hundred Zhang waves.


    This is enough to smash the mountain peaks, crush the divine array, submerge half of the earth, and turn billions of people into blood and water.


    The golden Sabre can easily split the tide of the sea. It also splits the three gods, even the people with Trident, into two pieces.


    Chen Lei open sky knife!


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The whole body screams, comes from the void.


    The strong man of the three zunhai nationality, whose upper body was separated from the fish tail, was not dead for a time. But there was a thunderbolt in their wounds. That''s just the afterpower of Chen Lei''s Tiankai Dao. They fall from the void and give out a shrill howl. At last, the whole person is destroyed by the thunder. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Under one chop, three people fell again!


    This time, even the arrogant alien people have to admit that ye Chen has the power to crush ordinary gods, and they can''t compete at all. It is the demon ancestor, all erect pupil tiny MI, seem to be surprised.


    "Whoosh!"


    A holy white boat, from the gods.


    It was the Vatican that was ready to do it. Seven Saints stand on the white boat, with the help of this holy ship, ready to join hands against Ye Chen. Their sacred ships, imitating the legendary Noah''s ark, claim to be able to travel across the universe in a day. Although not so exaggerated, it is also the world''s first-class God treasure, and can even withstand the attack of seeking Tao Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    The greedy wolf yelled, just to warn Ye Chen of several killing moves possessed by the holy ship.


    See ye dust step out, empty shake.


    The terrible energy, from under his feet, instantly across thousands of feet, just like a tsunami, rocked the holy ship back and forth. In front of the leaf dust, the huge white boat with hundreds of lengths swayed like a boat.


    Then, ye Chen took a picture.


    From the palm of his fingers burst out the bright golden light. His palms are watered with gold. The roaring palm print, falling from the void, with the roaring sound of a millstone, reveals the power of crossing the border. The power is so strong that it can tear the treasure and shake the true God.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible noise.


    In the daze of everyone, the holy light was shining, and was covered by the shadow of countless angels. The holy ship of the Holy See, which claimed to be able to resist the bombardment of qiudaoyu, fell apart under the palm of Ye Chen, just like a watermelon under a hammer.


    As for the Seven Saints, they were crushed into meat at the first moment, without even a hum, and their spirits were destroyed.


    "Hiss!"


    Between heaven and earth, a dead silence, is many gods, all Leng in the spot.


    Everyone did not expect that ye Chen was so terrible. Dominating the universe can easily destroy the gods in the holy land. In his hands, it is just like a chicken, which is vulnerable to a single blow and easily crushed. He stepped forward step by step in the void, no one could be! It is the most powerful and arrogant God, and at this time he looks pale.


    "Come again!"


    Ye dust is covered in layers of gold flame, with long hair and golden armor. It is like Lingchen, a general in heaven.


    He was already in a state of war, and his blood began to roar. Ye Chen roared with a loud roar, which didn''t motivate Zhenyuan, but roared out with the spirit body. Like the essence of the golden sound wave, gushing out of his mouth, instantly shrouded thousands of meters around. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Bambooboobam --"


    There were seven or eight gods who were weak in cultivation and were shocked into powder by his roar on the spot. The rest, also deeply hurt, looked horrified, madly retreated. He is the strong man of high level in the flying realm, and he also vomites blood and regresses at this time. Only the demon ancestor and the black Jiao can still stand in place.


    Roar back the gods!


    At this time, ye Chen was extremely fierce and the gods were scared.


    "No way. How could he be so powerful? Even the God King of our family has no such divine power! "


    The feather snake god looks pale with fear, like a snake fleeing.


    And ye Chen, has killed to rise, no interest in these small insects, directly stretched out his hands, to the void a claw."Boom!"


    Two pairs of huge golden palms, each of which was several tens of feet in size, were like the hands of a deity, sticking out of the air and grabbing at the 200 meter long black Jiao.


    "Help me


    This black Jiao, who once pretended to be the demon ancestor, also had the highest cultivation in the flying realm, was scared to death.


    Ye Chen is so fierce and powerful that it is the peak of the flying realm. Under Ye Chen''s hand, he can only support several moves. How dare you face the enemy? Black Jiao is struggling to break free, while shouting.


    "Dare you


    The demon ancestor''s golden vertical pupil, the size of a water vat, was filled with anger.


    Heijiao is its most beloved offspring. For thousands of years, the ice pool has been protected by Heijiao. How can we tolerate Ye Chen''s killing in front of it?


    "Bang!"


    The demon ancestor stretched out his two claws about the size of a house and tore them into the golden palms. More tail to leaf dust. It''s a hundred meter long tail, like a Dinghai God whip, pumping the void almost burst. This blow, if hit on a mountain peak, is enough to turn the God treasure into dust.


    Seeing this, he was Peng Zun, and his face changed greatly.


    "Get out of here!"


    The leaf dust was angry and crazy, just like the sun''s divine radiance, gushed from the leaf dust, stacked layer by layer, and finally turned into a golden sun. Ye dust stands in the sun like an immortal God''s mansion. With a breath of immortality, immortality and eternity.


    Demon ancestor''s earth shaking tail in the small sun, not only did not extract the leaf dust into pieces. On the contrary, it was shaken and flew out for thousands of meters. Countless blood stains of scallop flew from its tail and was injured instantly.


    "Is this?"


    At that moment, countless gods and human monks opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, ye Chen has already violently pulled his hands and tore the 200 meter long black Jiao into two pieces. Surging black blood, from the sky, pouring like rain. Let the black Jiao howl miserably, but between Ye Chen''s two palms, they are like noodles, easily split and killed!


    One move to defeat the demon ancestor, kill the dragon!


    Through numerous satellites and cameras, ye Chen''s images of killing gods, retreating demon ancestors and cracking black Jiaos are clearly presented in front of billions of human beings through numerous satellites and cameras. The traffic of major TV stations and network media began to skyrocket, and more people poured in to watch.


    No matter forum, post bar, micro blog and twitter, they are almost popular.


    What ye Chen did was too aggressive and crazy. Ten years ago, heaven and earth changed greatly. Gods came into the world and regarded human beings as ants. Today, finally, a man stepped on the top of the gods and crushed them like chickens.

 Chapter 1722

    "It''s too cathartic. I didn''t expect that these gods have their own day!"


    "Bullshit gods, just a group of slightly stronger aliens, and they haven''t completely evolved their bodies. We are the most powerful race on earth and even in the universe. "


    "Building lord, please make persistent efforts to capture the demon ancestor, I want to see it as a mount!"


    Countless people post messages crazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On Weibo, the topic of ice pool War I has been raised to the highest level. The number of more than a billion, easy to crush all star infidelity scandal. Tan Qiongyu''s Micro blog, there are countless people left messages, support Tan Qiongyu to pursue Ye Chen.


    "Goddess, go. Like frost leaf building lord such big hero, only you such universe goddess deserve One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Ah, for the sake of the landlord, I''ll give up my love. Goddess, you want to miss me."


    "Sobbing, goddess, if you marry the landlord, can I be a concubine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    For a moment, the demons danced. Everyone is venting the carnival in their hearts.


    But at the top of the iceberg, the battle continues.


    "Roar!"


    The demon ancestor made a very sad sound, as if the Dragon chant of an old wolf howling on the moon. Its two pupils are about to bleed. The body of a dragon thousands of meters long is even more erect. It is so angry that it is crazy.


    It is not only the black Jiao who fell down and became angry, but also the indignation that no one dared to challenge his dignity for thousands of years.


    "Frost leaf building master, I will arrest you, as a slave, for 100000 years, a million years!"


    The old dragon raised his head to the sky and sang a long song. The earth and the earth were shaken by the sound of terror. The surrounding mountains were buzzing and many stones fell.


    "Is it? You''d better be my mount. "


    Leaf dust step out, unexpectedly fly to the top of the demon ancestor, step down.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the mountain falls from the sky, and the void explodes. The golden God awn, which is extremely bright, bursts out from the feet of the leaf dust. He didn''t use any real magic power. He just stepped down on his body.


    Although the old dragon was angry, he was not stupid. He dodged away with great flexibility.


    "Bang!"


    Leaf dust and it rub a thousandth of a millimetre, a foot on a mountain hundreds of meters high. And then. It''s like the sound of the earth shattering.


    In the eyes of countless people.


    The towering mountain, unexpectedly exploded, like a jade of seeking Tao in it. The whole mountain, turned into countless gravel, erupted out of the sky. The earth shakes and the earth shakes. A small mushroom cloud rises out of thin air.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, the old dragon took a breath.


    It just feels that ye Chen is strong and doesn''t want to fight hard. But I didn''t expect that ye was so strong that he stepped on the mountain and leveled the mountain. What kind of power is this?


    At this time, the earth''s aura is not as strong as it was in those days. In the past, Xuanxian was able to smash such a powerful mountain. Today''s earth, even xianzun, can hardly do this.


    Ye Chen''s strength is similar to that of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, ye Chen another blow swept.


    Golden fist light, blow up the air. It''s like the wishful stick in the hands of the great sage, sweeping away the void. The Dragon flies back and forth.


    Quan Hui didn''t sweep it and hit the ground.


    It directly cleaved a crack several kilometers long on the ground. Among the mountains, there is a rift valley, just like the abyss of hell. The ground shakes and the rocks fall apart like the end of the day.


    "Retreat now!"


    Innumerable human friars, and other people of different races, retreated one after another, and they were really immortal and powerful, and they did not dare to stay much longer.


    The fight between Ye Chen and Lao long is too terrible. In every move, they are like a giant standing in the sky, which makes the mountain burst and the earth vibrate. In front of them, a little residual wave is enough to crush these 100000 people.


    Even those alien gods are far away, afraid of being involved.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Leaf dust is like a bulldozer, crushing everywhere, with one punch and one foot, it makes the mountain collapse and the lake burst. Ye Chen chased Lao long all the way and killed the deepest part of Taibai Mountain. At last, he said sarcastically:


    "do you just know how to escape? It''s better to be a good horse for me. Maybe I can help you break through the robbery and clean up your impure blood. "


    "Asshole!"


    The seven tips of the old dragon are full of smoke.


    This time it did not hide, covered in the surging black awn, spit out a black column of light, rushed up in the air, to fight with leaf dust face to face.


    This cunning fellow is a survivor of the ancient hundred clan war. He has lived for nearly 20 million years.In this 20 million years, not only its body has been condensed to the extreme, comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s body. His magic power is really yuan, and he is incomparably powerful, which is not inferior to that of ordinary people. How terrible is this old dragon''s all-out attack?


    See countless black light spots, in its surface explosion, such as the roar of a thousand guns. In the void, the vitality is surging. It seems that the tide surges wildly for tens of miles. With the old dragon''s strike, he rolls down to the leaf dust, just like heaven and earth turning into a millstone, squeezing the leaf dust.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen raised his hand, and his fist was bright and shining.


    "Click!"


    Only with this blow, the black light column was smashed, and the light spots on the old dragon''s body surface and the vigorous Qi for protecting the body were smashed, and Sheng Sheng hit him. Just listening to a series of bone fracture sounds, the dragon, thousands of meters long, seems to have been hit by the ancient gods, and suddenly flew out of the air, falling several kilometers away, knocking down a mountain peak.


    "My God!"


    Seeing this scene, countless observers smacked their tongue.


    Many other gods can''t believe it. Taibai Laolong, who is called invincible and closest to the true God, can''t even carry Ye Chen''s fist?


    "Roar!"


    The demon ancestor was angry and rushed up from the ground, and the rocks were shaken by the sound. You can see that there is a huge fist mark, which is four or five meters in size. Now, its bones are broken and its flesh and blood are blurred. It is extremely ferocious.


    It has been around for nearly two thousand years. When has it been in such a mess?


    The more terrifying breath blooms from the old dragon. A layer of boundless black holes, like the black awns surging wildly, layer by layer, enveloping it in the period.


    Lao long began to work hard.


    But it still doesn''t work


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen slapped again, the glittering and shining golden light burst out between his fingers, and a slap hit Lao Long''s waist.


    "Crackling!"


    Countless air bursts. That road is enough to blow up the mountain peaks, so that the city''s vast black hole is smashed in the palm of the leaf dust, but it can''t shake the leaf dust.


    On the contrary, it was Lao long, who gave out an earth shaking cry of pain.


    See it thousands of meters long Jiao body, suddenly to a fold. A crackling sound came, countless scales, bones and viscera were broken under the palm of leaf dust. The light green spirit blood rises from the sky and turns into a surging dark aura as soon as it reaches the sky.


    The old dragon, however, was directly knocked down from the sky by the leaf dust and smashed on the ground. It is hundreds of tons of body, like a small warship smashed down, the ground smashed out of a huge pit, shaking the ground!

 Chapter 1723

    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Even the dragon race, whose skin is rough and flesh is thick and whose flesh is invincible, can not bear such a blow.


    Lao long fell from a height of more than 1000 meters, nearly half of his life was lost. In particular, the smoke and dust drifted by, showing that it was in a mess. All the people could clearly see that there was a huge palm print on the waist of Laolong.


    The handprint is the size of a villa.


    It was printed on Laolong''s waist. It was almost folded, and countless broken bones and internal organs were broken. Ye Chen''s palm directly damaged the old man who called himself the demon ancestor.


    But that''s not enough.


    "Boom!" One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Leaf dust from the sky, a foot on the top of the dragon, like the sun hit down, it just raised the head, Shengsheng and stepped into the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    The demon ancestor roared loudly. It had a pair of vertical pupils, almost staring out. The fiery divine light turned into black flame. The endless anger almost made the old dragon''s body tremble.


    It has never been so angry as it is today. As the most powerful, it dominates the universe and pushes invincible horizontally. When is it trampled on its head?


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    "I will never die!"


    The terrifying roar, spitting out from the old dragon''s mouth, made the stones of 100 meters around explode. Then, like a pearl like light, from its body lit up. This light, incomparably bright, will it thousands of meters long dragon body, Shine crystal clear.


    An inexhaustible surge of energy blooms from the Pearl and fills the dragon''s body in an instant. The resistance of the Dragon increases several times in an instant. Just like the ancient gods, it wants to rise horizontally and overturn the leaf dust.


    This is the power of Laolong''s little Immortal Emperor. It has begun to fight.


    "Town!"


    Ye Chen snorted, and his God awn suddenly flourished.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Like the Yangtze River, the surging voice came from ye Chen''s body. It was his blood rushing and roaring. Every great monk who crosses the border of plunder has endless real resources. They have the power to destroy the city and the universe. It can be imagined that ye Chen, the power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, has what terrible power?


    It is a thousand, ten thousand ancient gods and beasts, can''t compare with Ye Chen!


    "Boom!"


    There was a big bang.


    Instead of breaking free, Laolong''s whole head was trampled into the ground by life and was several meters deep into the ground. In front of Ye Chen, it''s not enough to look at.


    After that, ye Chen grabbed its tail directly, pulled it out from the ground, and smashed it everywhere like a whip.


    "Down or not? Will it go down


    Ye Chen smashed and cried.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the rocks collapsed, the earth cracked, the sun and the moon shook.


    In the depth of Taibai Mountain, it seems that an ancient fierce beast is raging. A whip of leaf dust pulls out, will tear up a mountain peak, let a lake burst, river cut off. Innumerable people but shudder, intuition inside whether there is an earthquake.


    If it wasn''t for the real dragon, he would have been smashed into meat pie by Ye dust if he had not come for another person. But even so, the old dragon was dying. His bones were broken, his flesh and blood were blurred, and most of his life was lost. In the end, ye Chen put his foot on it and asked:


    "will it fall?"


    The voice is like a God, shaking the sky.


    "I I beg for surrender


    Finally, the demon ancestor asked for mercy.


    Heaven and earth, all gods and human beings, staring at all this. The figure shrouded in the golden glow was just like a ferocious God. It was so arrogant that it could not be looked directly at. Even the demon ancestor, the invincible strong were beaten by him, raised his hand to beg for mercy, such existence, there are still opponents in the world?


    "After today, I am afraid that no one on earth dare to face the sharp edge of the landlord."


    Peng Zun has a long way to go.


    There is no one to refute, but the gods of other races are all livid


    Soon, the news came out that ye Chen, on the top of the ice pool, defeated the gods, slaughtered the dragon, subdued the demon ancestor, and showed the power of the first man in the universe!


    Demon ancestor down!


    The Taibai old dragon, who has lived nearly 20 million yuan and is invincible in the world, is said to be closest to the true God. Under the divine power of Ye Chen, he has to lower his noble head and beg for surrender.


    People who saw this scene were shocked and shocked.


    At this time, the whole earth lost its voice.


    "Demon The demon ancestor is defeated like this? "


    The serpent god widened his eyes.


    It''s a clan that has the best friendship with the dragon clan and knows the power of Laolong. Although the blood of the demon ancestor is not pure, once he has passed the thunder robbery, he can become a real dragon, which is much stronger than the real Immortal Emperor of his generation.


    However, such an ancient dragon, which was close to the real God, was beaten by Ye Chen, just like an adult beating a child. Finally, he stepped on his head and asked him to surrender. How can the feather snake god accept this?"Impossible, who can suppress the demon ancestor except the true God? The frost leaf building master is only in his twenties. How can he be so divine? "


    Several wolf gods were equally appalled.


    But no matter how they don''t believe it, ye Chen is standing there. He is as powerful as a raging wave, as bright as a golden flame, like the sun falling to the ground. At the foot of Ye Chen, he is a obedient, kneeling demon ancestor. At this moment, time solidifies here.


    Countless cameras recorded it as the most brilliant scene of mankind, forever recorded in history.


    All over the world, hundreds of millions of people are boiling.


    "Happy, ye xianzun is majestic, stepping on the ice pool and stepping on the demon ancestor. What a powerful and domineering man


    "People find that they fall in love with ye xianzun, but they can''t control the flood in their bodies."


    "Majestic, frost leaf building master!" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people express their joy in microblogs, forums and twitter. Not only in China, but also in Southeast Asia, Japan, the United States, Europe, the whole earth and even the whole universe.


    Some people even get excited and take off their clothes and run in the street. People around them just smile.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the human race has been regarded as the leader of all things, the master of the earth and even the whole universe. However, when the gods of different races come into the world and many gods and saints show their power of fearing the immortal sect, the master status of human beings will be immediately deprived.


    Haizu, Guangming, Yushe, longzu


    These alien clans, known as the protoss, are above the human race, overlooking all living beings and killing them.


    In an instant, human beings have fallen from the highest position and become slaves who can be slaughtered wantonly. All the earth''s hearts hold a breath, they have been waiting for years, today, this breath finally spit out, how hearty!


    "Ask frost leaf building master, step down the alien race, cut off the alien race, raise my human divine power!"


    "Ask for the master of the frost leaf building to level down the alien race..."


    "Please, master frost leaf, step down..."


    Innumerable languages, innumerable words, innumerable sounds, all converge into one sentence. At that moment, the entire network was swiped, and more than two billion people left messages on the network.


    These human beings are small, but they are so afraid of the power they gather together.


    All the witnesses of the alien race are frightened and dare not come up with one.

 Chapter 1724

    Humans, on the other hand, are elated.


    It is not only the people who speak on the Internet, but also some legislators and politicians openly declare that "the alien race has ruled the earth for too long. It is time to take power back from them and return it to mankind."


    Even the Terran forces in the universe, including the magic spirit and immortal sect, have said that they want to work together with Ye Chen to level all the big alien races.


    The moderates, on the other hand, propose that all ethnic groups can live in peace and live together in one earth and universe. However, this requires the signing of a peace agreement and the establishment of equal status between human beings and other races. "There were six strong people in the world, but now, the master of frost leaf building is obviously superior to the strong one. He is worthy of the first place in the universe. How can six winged angels be qualified to compete with him? We should list another level, surpass the most powerful, rank above the strongest, and belong to our frost leaf building lord alone


    Although many of them can''t accept this kind of voice. One after another, they looked at the most powerful among the great alien Jedi, waiting for them to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy See, paradise lost.


    This cemetery is far from as vast as many well-known cemeteries in the real world. However, in the cemetery, holy light is everywhere, and angels sing in it. On the ground, there are more holy tombstones, made of holy white stone. The names inscribed on them are the names of saints from generation to generation in the holy see for thousands of years.


    The soil of the cemetery is very magical, full of bright atmosphere and full of vitality.


    A saint who was close to his birthday was sleeping in the earth. His body was moistened by the mysterious soil and the power of the holy light. After thousands of years, it was still in good condition and could be called out at any time to continue fighting for the Holy See. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "The demon ancestor was defeated."


    "The power of frost leaf building master is far beyond our imagination. Even Taibai Laolong is not his opponent. What should we do? "


    "Summon all the alien races together to fight against the frost leaf building master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, in the cemetery, several holy men of the Holy See lost their square inch.


    They were not moved by the collapse of Mount Tai, but the power of Ye dust was too terrible. The power of seizing the old dragon to smash and destroy the mountains and the earth was frightening to all.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are God''s shepherds, protected by God."


    An old man wearing hemp clothes, walking on Leggings shoes, with white hair and incomparably old, walked slowly. Dressed in Roman costume, he seems to have endless years flowing by, especially his eyes, as calm as the sea.


    "Under the crown, are you his opponent?"


    Someone asked the old man.


    The eyes of the saints also look forward to it.


    This old man, who was the first Pope, had always been very devout and was praised as a disciple of God. After his fall, he was promoted by the emperor of heaven to be the most powerful one of the six winged angels. The power of light contained in the old man in hemp is as deep as a mountain as the sea. He is the pillar of the Holy See. As long as he is there, the whole holy see will never fall.


    The old man pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head:


    "although the master of frost leaf is not a real God, it is not far away. I am not as good as him."


    As soon as this speech was said, the audience was shocked and the saints were disgraced


    It''s not just the Holy See, in the ancestral land of the wolf people, in the ancient temples of the feather snake people, in the ancestral city of the sea people, and in the sleeping places of the gods.


    A strong man witnessed the war with his own eyes. Even if he is as proud as the king of the feather snake family, he has to admit that he is not ye Chen''s opponent. Even the demon ancestor of the most powerful was whipped by Ye Chen as a whip. How can he, who is the most powerful, fight against Ye Chen?


    For a moment, all the alien races were shocked.


    Those arrogant and domineering, wantonly oppress the human race strong people, although the heart is not willing, but had to give up, retracted their own territory, dare not be bold again.


    The earth and even the whole universe has never been so peaceful and peaceful as at this time


    At the top of the ice pool, the battle is not over.


    "Dear ye xianzun, congratulations on your riding. I''m just coming to watch the war, and I''m leaving. "


    An elephant head human spirit respectfully said.


    This is the white elephant god. It is said to have the power to pull out the mountain. He is tall and has a foot of more than ten meters. His muscles are twisted and knotted. He is like a Taoist dragon. His strength is boundless.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chen stepped on the old dragon and stamped his foot gently. Demon ancestor helpless, had to support all over the body, flying in the air. Leaf dust treads on its head, riding against the wind, just like a God.


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back and his feet on the dragon, sneered:


    "come and go if you want. Do you think I am a bully and can be trampled by others? Those who dare to attack me will be killed! "


    "What do you mean?"


    The feather snake god looks ugly.


    "Either surrender and beg for mercy. Or die. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    "Sir, this is a collection of all the strong people of different races and clans on the earth. Do you want to fight against all the other races?"When ye Chen said this, all of us suddenly turned pale.


    In this war, dozens of gods of all nationalities gathered together. Even if the former 189, there are still 30 or 40 here. All the gods and saints gather light and power like the sea. If they join hands, even the most powerful dare not connect with each other, let alone the terrorist forces behind them.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen has no nonsense at all, just a cold eye light, step forward.


    "Boom!"


    His blood was boiling all over him. The power of terror is overwhelming. At this moment, the leaf dust did not hide. The pressure of crossing the border of robbery has been unfolded.


    The gods only felt that their chest was stuffy, and the vitality around them was like iron plates. Some of the gods who were weak in cultivation and had been injured before also had violent fluctuations in their light, which seemed to be unable to support them.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Step by step, the leaf dust comes from the sky.


    With each step he took, the world trembled, and the pressure in the air became more and more terrifying. At the end of the day, Xu Nei in the square is like the bottom of the sea. The pressure is so great that a hammer can also be pressed into pancakes.


    "Bang!"


    Some people can''t stand it.


    A deity with the weakest cultivation was directly oppressed by the terror and exploded on the spot and turned into light and rain all over the sky. In the light and rain, you can see the spirit full of panic.


    There is one, there is a second, a third


    "Bambooboobam --"


    One after another, gods were blasted in the air. Most of these gods, such as the ghost gods, belong to the Sanshu aborigines, and barely build into the flying realm. And after hundreds of years, it has been unbearable for a long time. As the longevity is approaching, how can it bear the power of leaf dust.


    "I''d like to go down!"


    Other indigenous gods, scared to the ground, knelt down to beg for mercy.


    At the end of the day, there were only big alien powers, such as the sea clan, the feather snake clan and the Holy See. Some of them are strong in cultivation, or protected by divine treasures. They can still support them. Their heads are arrogant and do not want to beg for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen is no nonsense.


    In the face of these alien races, if you don''t kill them, their heads are rolling and they are scared. How can they be obedient?

 Chapter 1725

    Ye Chen is covered with gold flame, and his fist breaks the void. He explodes a sea clan with a finger and breaks a holy ship of the Holy See with one punch.


    The demon ancestor had no choice but to rush up. Even the aboriginal gods who surrendered were forced by Ye Chen to fight against each other.


    On that day, God''s blood covered the ice pool, and countless gods and saints fell down. In addition to a few gods who surrendered, dozens of powerful people of all nationalities who came to help were destroyed and no one escaped.


    This war is called the battle of the gods and meteorites.


    Ye Chen became the No. 1 enemy of all the alien races, who hated and feared him!


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare he?"


    The battle of ice pool not only awed the world, but also made the big foreigners gnash their teeth. I can''t believe it. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    There were seven or eight foreigners who went to help, including the Holy See, the sea people and the plumed serpents. Either of them can crush the universe and destroy the holy land. In particular, behind the sea people, there is a legend that the true God of the sea emperor sits in the town.


    However, ye Chen was merciless and slaughtered.


    "Frost leaf building lord, this is to fight against all strong families, unforgivable, must be eradicated, otherwise we will never have peace!"


    One of the hardliners in the alien race.


    The loss of this alien race is too heavy. Dozens of gods are almost half of their family. It took thousands of years to accumulate these powerful people who were killed like chickens by Ye Chen. How can people of different nationalities not be afraid of anger!


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    This time, humans are equally tough.


    This time, human beings from all over the world have condensed their minds and all forces bearing ghosts have also said that they stand by Ye Chen and denounce all major alien races. After all, in the face of major right and wrong, they also know to stand on the right side.


    It is said that the fire Moon Fairy, the leader of the magic spirit immortal sect, has taken the high-end combat effectiveness of the whole Xianzong and the Holy Land allied forces to rush to the earth for support, vowing to smash the alien race and let human beings stand on the top of the universe again!


    Some of frost leaf''s masters also began to travel around the world to prevent the demons from making trouble.


    The seven sacred treasures brought back by Ye Chen, as well as many quasi divine treasures and peak immortal treasures. Let the frost leaf sect''s strength increase greatly. At this time, the frost leaf, equivalent to ten flying realm, is extremely strong.


    The various forces are also closely aimed at the big alien race, a pair of jade burning appearance. In the face of the posture of human beings at the risk of a war, these alien peoples, on the contrary, hesitated


    At the bottom of the earth''s Pacific Ocean, in the palace of the sea people, there is a man with blue clothes and blue hair, beautiful as a woman, standing in front of the water curtain, watching the great power of Ye Chen.


    "He is the first person in the universe who once surpassed the immortal sword and immortal respect?"


    The blue haired man spoke slowly.


    "Yes, my Lord, he was already the first strong Terran in the universe at that time. Now I''m afraid he is even more powerful. He may have broken through the realm of plunder."


    Someone behind me said respectfully.


    This man is Zhou daoxuan, who has already joined the overlord system, but he does not dare to be a little arrogant as the leader of Xianzong. He acts like a dogleg.


    "It''s interesting that this human power can''t be underestimated."


    The blue haired man nodded lightly, and his blue eyes flashed two lights: "however, those who dare to obstruct the overlord system must die."


    As he spoke, he stroked the green dragon wrapped around his arm with his palm. He just looked at the water curtain in front of him. Suddenly, a trace of sadness flashed through Qinglong''s eyes, which were originally chaotic and without light


    But all this, ye Chen is not clear, he is still cleaning up the tail of the ice pool war.


    In the battle of ice lake, dozens of alien gods fell. Many of them were directly swallowed up by the leaf dust, or sealed with spirits, ready to be taken back to alchemy. "There are so many pure blood races that can''t be wasted."


    Both pupils of leaf dust emit light.


    Haizu, Yushe, Guangming Every blood is very pure, but it''s much better than those guys in Wanyao Xinghe before. They have a surge of pure vitality, can be trained into many magic pills.


    Although these pills have little effect on leaf dust.


    However, if you give them to the disciples of Shuangye or Longteng, you can create a number of flying realms. When the time comes, why should China, which has tens of people flying into the realm, be afraid of all the big alien races?


    "Lou Please spare my life. We have a lot of blood and can''t make pills. "


    Several wolf gods, seeing ye dust collecting the spirit''s flesh and blood, and aiming at the light from the corner of his eye, were scared to the ground and called repeatedly.


    The wolf clan has never had any bones, so they are at the helm when the wind blows. As soon as ye Chen is powerful, he immediately bows down to tie''er. Unlike other alien races, he is all killed by Ye Chen.


    This time, there are six indigenous gods.


    Most of them have no inheritance, they are self exploration and self awakening. It was not a Jedi or an Archaean adherent, so it was very simple to surrender, especially the white elephant god. When he saw Ye Chen, he bowed down."You are not an Indonesian shrine, why do you surrender? It is said that you are from the outside world, and you have a deep sleep. "


    Leaf dust is pressing step by step.


    With tears streaming down his face, the white elephant god swore to heaven:


    "this is slander. Xiaoshen is a native of the earth. It is different from other gods such as Guangming and feather snake. We are all human beings, but we have some strange appearance. Let''s ask you for a warning. "


    At this time, there are two kinds of false gods on the earth.


    One kind, such as the Holy See and the plumed snake clan, all come from tianwai. They are the descendants of the hundred ethnic groups in ancient times. Although Ye Chen had never seen them in the previous life, he had heard of them or read their names in ancient books. One, such as the white elephant god, is promoted purely by human beings on earth, so its strength is weak, and it is very difficult to make further progress.


    In spite of this, ye Chen is still not at ease, and has set a spirit prohibition system for each deity.


    After the ban was established, the white elephant deified as a bald man, and followed Ye Chen with his butt, just like a boy. This guy is diligent and knows all kinds of alien races. It''s the first time ye Chen has heard of a lot of information.


    "Among the six strong ones, the demon ancestor is the strongest, but to say the real strongest is on the other side of the sea people. It is said that there are real real gods in the sea people. Even the strongest sea king of the sea people should be respectful, but we have never seen it before, and we don''t know whether it is true or not."


    White elephant god said slowly.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at the purpose of the trip.


    The demon ancestor had already bowed down to admit his life and said powerlessly, "my Lord, what do you want to ask, just say it."


    "Why, are you not willing to be a mount for me? Think you''re aggrieved? " Ye Chen seemed to smile rather than smile.


    The demon ancestor kept silent, but the one in a pair of golden vertical pupils didn''t agree with him and showed his attitude.


    "I said, one day, I will help you wash marrow and change bones, and become a real dragon. I leave someone a word, heavier than the Star River, is not a joke. You follow me. What''s this dragon blood? In the future, it is not difficult to compete with the king of God. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head.


    He''s an all-round bandit. If you let it out, the whole universe doesn''t know how many gods and beasts there are, crying and crying to be his mount.

 Chapter 1726

    "Are you so confident? No one else has seen the true God of the Hai nationality, but I have seen it once. It is a true accomplishment of crossing the robbery. With the real beast Qinglong around, it is equivalent to the existence of two great friars. If you kill so many strong men of the Hai family, you will get his revenge sooner or later. " The Chinese website of train of thought first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó.


    "Well, I know the guy you''re talking about. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him."


    Leaf dust in the eyes of a flash of cold, words are a bit cold.


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, the demon ancestor thought that ye Chen would whip him like a whip, and he couldn''t help but feel awe:


    "is it that this human being has also become a state of robbery?"


    Thinking of this, the more respectful the demon ancestor''s attitude, began to call ye Chen the Immortal Emperor.


    It is not difficult to enter the ice pool under the guidance of demon ancestors.


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon formation on the ice pool slowly closed, and the pond split open to reveal a thousand feet of water channel. Leaf dust with frost leaves and dragon Teng people, step into the ice pool.


    For the first time, they were excited to enter the mysterious world of Jedi.


    "Is this the ice pool? It''s so vast. I thought it was just an underground space. I didn''t expect the birds singing and the flowers smelling like fairyland. "


    Coming out of the waterway, everyone was shocked.


    In front of them, it shows a vast world.


    Overhead, the sun is high, the sun is shining, a vast land, there is a huge lake, like a mirror. The water channel is connected with the lake, just like a column of water falling from the sky. In the lake, there are hundreds of meters of fish rolling, big birds in the air. There are also cities on the shore, which seem to have human life.


    "It''s called the hidden demon world. It''s a small world opened up by our family to avoid disasters after the ancient wars. The gate is under the ice pool. There are thousands of miles around. There are many big demons and Terrans living here. Taibai dragon family is the one we intermarried with the Terran. "


    The demon ancestor was proud to introduce: "our world, although not comparable to the Central Star River, hundreds of immortals gathered. But it also counts. On earth, it is second only to the sea city of the sea people. " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Many big demons and fierce beasts who came from the hidden demon world also raised their heads and held their chests, and were proud.


    Although he was killed by Ye Chen, there are still many strong people in the realm of hidden demons. After all, the world is vast and vast. He lives in seclusion. Lao Long''s cultivation is even higher than that of the five immortal sects. He can ignore the original God array of the earth.


    "Yes, just by opening up a small world and creating a world of your own, you are almost the same as crossing the road."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    The demon ancestor could not help but open his mouth: "Xiandi, I have a problem, you Have you really arrived at the crossing point? "


    Several other gods, including Peng Zun and others, were also surprised to see them.


    The strength that ye Chen showed before is indeed overwhelming terror, but we have only heard of and never seen before. We can''t imagine how strong it is. How can we not be curious?


    Ye Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. However, Cao Xinxuan and Lin Qiqi, two girls nearby, have already snatched pride and said:


    "my master is now a real king of immortals who has been crossing the robbery situation to the letter


    What?


    The gods were frightened, and the Dragon almost jumped up.


    "Why, Lao long, do you still think that my Lord is not worthy of being your master?"


    Yin Youlian''s eyes glared.


    The ancestor of the Taibai demon finally lowered his head and said in a happy and sincere way:


    "the Immortal Emperor is mighty, and the old dragon has taken it."


    Other Aboriginal gods and ice pool spirit animals should also be worshipped and revered as gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the hidden demon world is rich in fertile fields, rich in aura, inhabited by many fierce animals and birds, and densely covered with spiritual fruits and miraculous medicines, it has little effect on Ye Chen.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of ferry robbery, the aura he breathes every day is like a mountain like a sea. He has the power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor, and can crush other ferry robberies. The only thing he lacks is real change.


    Now ye Chen already knows everything and knows the power of xuanchen Xiandi. He can''t break the game. He must have his own power. Only with the power of frost leaf can he succeed.


    "Master, with this world, we frost leaf will no longer be afraid of the siege of various alien races."


    Yan Youlian is excited to report.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Qingchuan Ying bows.


    "Below? Naturally, it''s good to settle accounts with those who have taken refuge in other nationalities. "


    Leaf dust eyes slightly narrow, eyes in cold.


    He came back from the customs clearance these days, basically all around, fighting. Now, if you are a little stable, I will spare no efforts to deal with those who have violated the frost leaf, or who have taken refuge in other nations.As a matter of fact, everyone has a fire in their hearts.


    Humans hate traitors more than enemies.


    Next, ye Chen sits on Yunding mountain in Haicheng, while the disciples of frost leaf sect begin to attack everywhere.


    The Zhao family in Yunxi.


    Zhao Baisheng looked at the river stream and others who came to the gate, and his face was ugly and said, "what does the frost leaf sect mean? My Zhao family and frost leaf Li come to the well water and don''t invade the river. Why do we have to come to the door? "


    The Zhao family in Yunxi is a newly rising family. It is because they have taken refuge in other nationalities and betrayed human intelligence. Zhao Baisheng used to be a character in Yuanying environment, but now his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying, and he is a real immortal.


    "The Zhao family dares to join a foreign race. According to the leader of our school, if you don''t sincerely repent, you will be killed!"


    Jiang Liu took a step forward. He had been a bodyguard for Tan Qiongyu before, and was seriously injured by the Taibai dragon family. However, after ye Chen gave him the elixir, he had already been living and jumping around. His accomplishments showed that he had broken through the middle level of he Dao and reached the peak of he Dao.


    "Bold, I Zhao family 300 years of family, how dare you stigmatize


    Many Zhao family members were furious.


    "Hum."


    Without saying anything, the river directly waved and ordered people to kill them. This time, seven half step true immortal disciples from frost leaf sect are enough to level everything down. When the Zhao family was in danger, an old man with grey hair suddenly came out with a fist and a furious dragon roaring.


    Just like the real dragon spirit, it is 17.8 Zhang long, and it blows the river out.


    "Grandfather


    Zhao Baisheng and others were immediately overjoyed.


    The old man with grey hair is a strong man in the realm of harmony. His Qi is condensed like a mountain. Visible to the naked eye, the angry dragon was flying around him like a living creature. You can train your true Qi to perfection.


    "Get out of the Zhao family or die!"


    The old man waved his hand and looked proud.


    He is a powerful man of real immortals. Although he is reclusive, he still has the pride of true immortals. In the eyes of the old man, what are the seven or eight half step fairies? It can be extinguished with a single finger. If it was not for Jiang Shuang, he would have died.


    "Is it?"


    River stream sneers.


    He took out a talisman and urged the real fire. The talisman ignited instantly and turned into a ray of light into the sky.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The old man''s face changed, and he suddenly attacked him. His fist strength turned into a 20 Zhang Long Dragon. He was furious and roared wildly. But the river is standing there, not dodging.


    "Die!"


    Just when the old man was about to say that he had been killed by his fist, a huge pillar several tens of meters high suddenly stepped down from the air and trampled the old man into meat paste. The vigorous spirit of the old man in front of the giant foot was like paper paste.


    "Thank you very much


    The river bows.


    People stare at the big eyes, only to find that it is a towering God with a height of hundreds of meters. God man is like the head of a human body, all over the body, like a skyscraper, just like the white elephant god who surrendered.


    After stepping out, the white elephant god nodded slightly to the river and left the palace.


    "Kill!"


    The river''s eyes are cold, and they wave again.


    This time, no one came to rescue the Zhao family, and all the Zhao family were in despair. However, for a moment, the Zhao family, which had been in Yunxi for 300 years, was destroyed.


    This scene was not only staged in all parts of China, but also killed the disciples of the frost leaf sect in Southeast Asia, Japan, South Korea and other countries. For the time being, they can''t go to foreign countries controlled by different ethnic groups, but the east still belongs to frost leaf territory.


    On that day, the flames of war were burning all over the East, and blood was spilling all over the place. I don''t know how many aristocratic families, big families and chaebols were slaughtered.


    This is what happens when they betray humanity!

 Chapter 1727

    The frost leaf sect, which is supported by many gods and ice pool spirits and beasts, is almost invincible. Some of the plutocrats who used the army were directly flattened by those gods. Among them, the white elephant god was the most active one, and was denounced as a "dogleg" by many other races.


    The killing continued for three days.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and the whole human race was horrified. Those who dare to take refuge in other nations, the traitors have repented, crying bitterly and praying for mercy.


    "Master, up to now, 56 clans have been uprooted in China, and there are 27 chaebols in foreign countries. The governments of Japan, South Korea and other countries have expressed their support and have compiled a list to help us


    Qingchuan xiaobaihe report.


    At this time, the girl was in high spirits, only to feel that she had never looked like she was today. She and her sister were once Japanese, but they were despised by many Japanese people. Japanese people directly on the forum, called her Ye Chen''s running dog, Japanese traitor. But now, when she comes back to Japan, from the prime minister to the common people, she welcomes her with both hands and regards her as a hero.


    And all this is brought about by leaf dust. Think of this, Qingchuan small Lily eyes more and more bright.


    "Well."


    Ye Chen sat at the head of the table, his eyes half narrowed.


    Today, Yunding mountain has become the center of the world.


    The eyes of billions of people around the world, including those of different races, are all focused here. Every move of Ye Chen can set off a great disturbance in the whole world and even the whole universe. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Standing around the gods, disciples, the rest of the corner of the eye at Ye Chen, more awe in the heart.


    What is the first person? In a word, the world scenery from, this is the first person!


    "Dust, what are you going to do next?"


    Asked Hong Lian.


    "After clearing the traitors, the next step is to go to the different Jedi and greet them. Give them back a hundred times what they have given to mankind


    Ye Chen said quietly, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of the frost leaf building is going to visit all the different nationalities and settle their gratitude and resentment one by one.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in uproar. Before, frost leaves washed the East with blood and slaughtered the great families, which is a matter of human internal affairs and should be. Many other races stood by with cold eyes. But the dengists are different. Today, these alien Jedi are the most powerful forces on earth and even in the universe. Whoever dares to do so is equal to declaring war on the five immortal sects.


    Coincidentally, ye Chen did it ten years ago.


    "The Lord of frost leaf slaughtered my gods and killed the strong people of our family. He dared to bully me to come here. We must not give him a good lesson. "


    Strong people of different races are clamoring.


    On that day, all the major forces in the universe received intelligence. The Holy See, the sea people, the feather snake people and other alien races were all shining brilliantly. There were saints and gods communicating with each other, and they were obviously aiding each other. Facing the pressure of Ye Chen, these top forces finally began to unite.


    Ye Chen put out words, but did not start at the first moment.


    He was now in a manor in Yanjing. Ye Chen is sitting on a stone bench, facing the vast river. The smoke is vast and the waves are surging. Opposite him, Zhu Ting, the head of Shendan gate, is playing with Ye Chen with a tea cup.


    "I didn''t expect that the landlord still remembered me. Zhu was really scared."


    Chu Ting Road.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. Now he has stepped into the realm of harmony. His true Qi is surging and his cultivation is very deep. At his side, Zhu Zhiyi stood with her pretty, green silk like a waterfall, a pair of white wrists bullying frost and snow, holding a purple clay teapot, adding tea and water for the two people.


    "There are not many old friends on earth. I think of you first."


    Leaf dust drop son, casually said.


    While playing chess, the topic quickly talked about the recent situation.


    "It is said that the main purpose of the building is to invade the Jedi of different nationalities. Is this too fast. Although the ancestor of Taibai demon was subdued, the other five strong ones were still there. Among all the legends, there is not the most powerful one among all the great ice pools. "


    Zhu Ting wanted to speak but stopped.


    A blue embroidered cheongsam, graceful, slender Zhu Zhiyi, also slightly frown.


    Many people are not optimistic about this expedition.


    Although Ye Chen shows the invincible power, the details of each alien race still exist. How many strong men can ye Chen fight again? Besides, who knows how many ancient saints and even angels were sleeping in the paradise lost?


    "Some things can''t be too long. What''s more, what if they have more details? I''ll crush it with all my strength. "


    Leaf dust finish saying, a son bang of fall.


    The original situation, white chess has already occupied the absolute advantage, Zhu Ting step by step, to go hunting black chess, ye Chen Ben into a desperate situation. But as soon as it fell, the situation turned around. Zhu Ting''s advantage was lost in an instant.


    "One of the God''s hands, Zhu admired."


    After looking at it again and again, Zhu Ting sighed and threw his son in


    After stepping out of shendanmen''s Manor on the earth, ye Chen took a black limousine, and greedy wolves and others had been waiting for it.Today, greedy wolf dressed as a white-collar elite, dressed in a black suit, one-step skirt, two long black silk legs, wearing black frame eyes, meticulous appearance.


    When she saw Ye Chen, her eyes were complicated and hard to see. She lowered her head and said, "ye xianzun, did Zhu Ting not join in with other nations?"


    "No, no one can hide it from me. He''s smart enough not to get there. "


    Ye Chen said lightly.


    For him, there are fewer and fewer old friends. If you can kill them, you will not kill them.


    "I have sorted out all the information of 37 alien and alien gods on earth, large and small, here. You can choose from them, but general Qin''s suggestion is that you should not be too impatient. Take your time first. It is a long-term thing to fight against the great alien races. You can wait for the disciples to break through and then make a general attack. " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Greedy wolf handed over the tablet computer, some hesitated to say.


    "No, I''m enough for myself."


    The leaf dust answers lightly.


    In front of him, one by one gods crossed. All of these gods have committed blood debts on the earth, and have committed countless crimes. After all, they have been sleeping for too long. Once they wake up, they need blood sacrifice to fill the hole.


    "The Buddha in blood, an evil god in Southeast Asia, woke up two years ago and slaughtered three cities in one breath, killing more than 500000 people, and killing 16 disciples of frost leaf tower in Southeast Asia."


    Leaf dust eye light must, cold cold.


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast Asia, a small city in a small country.


    As a God with a name and surname, the Buddha in blood is a strong one in the middle level of the flying realm, much stronger than ordinary gods. It was originally a saint in Hinayana Buddhism, but later fell into the devil''s way. In ancient times, it was free from fear and devoured many ordinary believers. Now, when I wake up, I am even more unscrupulous.


    Labuti temple.


    This thousand year old temple is resplendent, solemn and solemn. It is only a god worshipped, but with a trace of evil spirit.


    Since the birth of the blood clothes Buddha, this is the most powerful place in Southeast Asia. It is the presidents of several small countries nearby. Facing a servant of the blood clothes Buddha, he is respectful and dare not resist. Ordinary believers, even more than ten miles away, kneel and crawl.


    But today, there is a man, with his hands on his back, stepping on the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1728

    Seeing that someone dares to come boldly, the waiters and monks around wanted to stop them. As soon as they entered the man''s ten Zhang''s, they were shocked into a cloud of blood. After hundreds of people died, they didn''t dare to attack again and retreated with fear.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen directly smashed open the gate and stepped into the temple. In the hall, the Buddha''s sculptures were towering, but the whole body was blood red, just like the Shura.


    "Buzz!"


    At the sight of Ye Chen, the bloody Buddha''s statue vibrated violently, and a frightened mind echoed in the hall: "master frost leaf, how dare you come to me? I''m not afraid that all the other nations will join hands to kill you


    "A group of ants, just kill them."


    Leaf dust disdains a smile, raise a hand to clap out.


    "Boom!"


    Like the stormy waves of gold blood, in the whole hall crazy surging. When crossing the Jiejing and the three spirits, the Qi and blood of the whole body are surging to the extreme, which can be coagulated like substance. Even if you don''t use real yuan, you can crush everything.


    "Ah


    When the Buddha in blood uttered a cry, he saw a rolling blood rainbow. He went out of the Buddha statue and broke through the top floor of the hall. He wanted to escape.


    However, the power of Ye dust is so great that it can instantly turn into a huge golden millstone like a thundering roar. The whole blood rainbow was crushed by these huge grinding plates in an instant.


    One hit after the bloody Buddha.


    Ye Chen soared into the sky, flew to the sky, and then punched labuti temple.


    It''s like a mountain fist. The whole labuti temple is ten miles around, which is like being hit by a heavy hammer. It was like a huge stone falling from the surface of a calm lake. It was suddenly shocked. Then it sank into the ground and sank ten feet. Finally, the whole temple disappeared. There is only a huge punch mark left in place.


    And the leaf dust has long disappeared.


    Soon, the news came out that ye Chen killed the bloody Buddha in Southeast Asia and destroyed the rabbiti temple with one blow.


    The next day, ye Chen attacked Indonesia and killed three sea gods, completely destroying the whole sea temple.


    On the third day, the leaf dust stepped on qianluoda, and the whole God of qianrhoda bowed down by one person.


    The fourth day, the fifth day


    Within a few days, there were ten gods who fell into the hands of Ye Chen. He is an alien. There are not only ordinary gods such as blood clothes Buddha, but also small alien people like sea temple. And then there are the ten gods of the middle Gentiles.


    All over the universe, the major forces are sparing no effort to broadcast.


    All people, including many other races, are paying attention to Ye Chen''s every move.


    Many gods were scared when they heard that ye Chen had arrived. They immediately went out and knelt down to beg for mercy. Many other gods directly abandoned their own territory and fled to several alien nations, begging for their protection.


    "It''s too much. We''re not going to kill Ye. Do you think I''m waiting to cheat? "


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, let frost leaf landlord pay the price!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the big alien race has been boiling incomparably, innumerable alien people are angry and want to fight with Ye Chen.


    Boom!


    It''s clear from military satellites.


    In the sea, the Trident army, led by the Trident, broke into the sea, and headed for the sea.


    In the ancient gold temple in South America, a statue of different shapes is covered in the golden light. It is like the God''s residence of the little sun. It is full of Qi and blood. It walks through the void and causes numerous disturbances on the ground, but it does not stop at all and points to the West.


    In the temple of the God of death in Egypt, a priest in black robe and holding a scepter walked solemnly and solemnly in a sandstorm. He is a tall man, shrouded in a black robe. He is extremely deep. He can only see a pair of scarlet pupils


    One after another, the secret places of different nationalities were opened, and a deity came out and killed in one direction. It''s not just the sea people, the feather snake people and so on. Even some people have seen that the legendary monster of terror, miexinglong, which is enough to destroy several galaxies, is also lured to the earth by an unknown force.


    They fly to the location of the heart of Europe, the holy city of the Holy See!


    At this time, ye Chen was just outside the holy city, overlooking the Holy See, an ancient temple. All the way to the west, he slaughtered many alien gods, and finally killed the most powerful holy see on earth.


    "Lord frost leaf comes to visit the Holy See, please go out and see you!"


    Ye Chen raised his voice and opened his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite holy light soars into the sky. This country for thousands of years is in full bloom. Every church is full of bright lights. It is as holy as heaven, and angels are singing in it.


    When the city gate opened, a statue in a white robe, a cage cover, the Holy One in the light of God, filed out.


    Walking in the forefront, it is the early Pope in hemp clothes and rope shoes, the disciple of God, the six winged angel, the most powerful one in the world!When the six winged angel appeared, everyone knew that this unprecedented decisive battle was finally about to open. This war will really determine who is the real overlord of the earth and even the whole universe.


    Is it human or alien?


    "Why do you step into the realm of God, respected Oriental strongmen?"


    The old and early Pope spoke slowly.


    Every time he said a word, he coughed gently, bent his body, and his head was silvery white. But in the whole universe, no one dares to look down upon Fenfen.


    This is a legendary figure, known as the disciple of God, who once received the personal enlightenment of the emperor of heaven and created the glory of the holy see for thousands of years. He is one of the six most powerful, the most unfathomable. No one knows how terrible it is after he becomes a six winged angel?


    "The holy see once attacked Hongfeng mountain and attacked my father secretly. The Vatican should give me an account of this. "


    Ye Chen stood in front of the holy city with his hands back and cold eyes. He was alone, and there were ten saints shining in the infinite light. They are like messengers from heaven.


    "Nonsense, how can we attack a mortal


    A man with golden hair, dressed in black iron armor, shining all over, with black hair and crystal clear hair, stepped forward.


    The man''s face is incomparably beautiful, like the spirit of Lingchen.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he raised his hand to fight.


    "Boom!"


    The horror of the golden blood spurted out from ye Chen, filling the whole city in an instant and shaking the holy city. The whole temple was shaking like a boat in the sea. Ye Chen''s tiny body shape, instantly pulled up, in people''s eyes, like a God. His palm, covering the sky and the sun, turned into a huge golden palm and photographed from the sky.


    "Stop it!"


    Ten saints turn pale at the same time.


    They put forth their hands one after another, with cross lightsabers, judgment divinity, holy flame, cutting through the void and hitting on the golden palm. It''s a pity that they haven''t come near yet. They are all dispersed by the golden blood. That''s the power to cross the border. It''s almost invincible. Those saints not only did not push back the leaf dust, but also trembled and fell backward. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    The man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Help me, my Lord!"

 Chapter 1729

    Seeing ye Chen''s palm, the man who opened his mouth felt that the heaven and earth were going to fall down, and all his strength broke out in an instant. He pulled out the cross sword on his waist, and the sword was shining brilliantly to meet Ye Chen.


    Unfortunately, in front of the golden palm, his sword is as fragile as an ant. With a click, the ten foot long light was snapped off.


    When the man was in danger, suddenly a deep sigh came.


    "Alas


    The first Pope raised his eyelids and stepped forward gently.


    "Boom!"


    People only felt that the whole ground was shaking for a moment. This time, people on the whole earth could feel it. The citizens of countries close to the holy city sat up in horror and thought there was an earthquake. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    The bent body of the early Pope rose abruptly.


    His long silvery hair changed from white to black in an instant. His face was covered with wrinkles and turned white and smooth. And between the fingers, the early Pope from a drooping old man to a handsome middle-aged man, with six wings blooming behind his back. The power of light is so powerful that it can surpass all saints and even be comparable with the demon ancestor.


    "Grand verdict!"


    Just listen to the six winged angel''s mouth, spit out two old syllables.


    It is the oldest language of the Guangming people. Legend is the language of the true God. It is used to record the words and deeds of the true God in the world. It has extraordinary magic power. Sure enough, there was a holy pillar of light falling down in the empty sky.


    This column of light is the size of a bucket, full of the smell of destruction, enough to flatten a mountain peak. But that''s not the limit.


    At this time, the holy city also shines brilliantly. In every church, there is a surging holy power coming from the sky to bless it. The ruling light column quickly turned into a big tree, and the three people could not hold it together.


    The column of light falls from the sky and shakes the void. Before it gets close, people can see that in the brilliance, a bright electric light is shining, and each electric light contains the purest breath of purification.


    The great judgment, the true and true holy divinity, is known as the God of heaven thunder, which can destroy all evil.


    At the sight of such a terrifying power, all the people in front of the TV screen held their breath at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    This divine art, which was launched by the six winged angels with all his strength, used the power of the whole holy city to bombard the golden palm. But to my surprise, he just let the golden giant palm tremble slightly, without stopping it.


    "Click!"


    The man who opened his mouth was photographed by Ye Chen, and his flesh and blood were blurred on the spot. Even his armor was patted into meat patties. On the surface of a mirror, there is a holy mark.


    One blow, the holy one dies!


    "Blasphemer!"


    Many saints are ready to crack. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    They were angry and frightened. Angry Ye Chen''s hot hand, but surprised that the six winged angel''s hand with the power of the holy city, did not stop Ye Chen.


    As you know, the ancient city of the holy city, blessed by countless generations of saints and worshipped by hundreds of millions of believers, has long been full of charm. In each temple, there is a huge amount of power of faith, and dozens of churches together can match the power of dozens of saints. Is it not to say that ye Chen alone is stronger than dozens of saints?


    "Besides him, there are five."


    Ye Chen flicked his finger.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to control what the Vatican had done since it was born. That''s a matter for westerners. But they dare to attack Ye Nian and almost kill Ye Chen''s relatives. This is what ye Chen can''t tolerate.


    "Ye xianzun, you are the strongest in the East. We respect your power. But here, it''s God''s domain, there''s a God in the shelter. You are good at killing God''s servant. Do you really think that our Holy See has no resistance? "


    Six winged angel eyes slightly narrowed, voice slightly cold.


    "Is it? On your own


    Ye Chen glanced at the crowd and sneered on his face.


    There were twenty or thirty saints in the Vatican, but ten of them fell in the first World War of ice pool, and one died just now. Now there are only a dozen. Ye Chen can kill with a flick of his finger. At most, he can clean up the six winged angel.


    "Add us!"


    There was a bang, and it was coming.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of war drums and thunder came from the distant sky. Countless onlookers looked up. I saw an incredible scene. In the sky, there is a huge tide. The tide surged down here like a carpet.


    On the sea tide, there are countless sea soldiers.


    They are armed with halberds and wear bronze armor. The weakest of them are also practicing in the same way. There are thousands of them. More than 20 of them are more than 10 meters tall. They are covered with scales and armor. They control the storm. They are all flying. Especially the one in front is 20 meters tall, wearing a crown and breathing majestically. He is no less than the demon ancestor and the six winged angel.


    The sea people are coming!"Vulnerable."


    Ye Chen shakes his head.


    The man with the crown sneered, and he was recognized as the overlord of the sea people, one of the six most powerful. It is said that he is the son of the true God and the descendant of the sea king, one of the three gods in the overlord system. No one knows the true image.


    "I didn''t expect even the sea king came."


    Many people take a breath.


    Although Ye Chen is powerful, he is also against two strong men and dozens of gods. We are worried about him.


    "The sea people and the holy see are not enough. What about my family?"


    Brilliant brilliance, from the West.


    This light, like a big sun, leaps from the distance, shining the sky and the earth are golden. Countless people squint and see that it''s not the sun at all. But a golden God.


    They bathed in golden light, flowing golden blood, each from the sky.


    Although the number of these gods is small, far less than the sea warrior, but each one, but the breath is surging, are all flying strong. The head of a person, the whole body golden, also more than 20 meters tall, snake head body, back born wings.


    Feather snake king!


    All of them were suffocated. Not only the sea people, but even the feather snake family also poured out. With the feather snake god king, they were the three most powerful. The true God is coming. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    Many people behind the screen, already in the heart anxious, urges the leaf dust to leave quickly. They are greedy wolf, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, etc., who are full of confidence in Ye Chen, and are also somewhat uneasy at this time.


    "Not enough."


    Ye Chen stands with his hands on his back. In his eyes, the gods were like ants.


    "Hum!"


    The king of the feather snake snorted angrily and wanted to make a move, but finally he resisted. But dozens of gods stood in the void, looking at Ye Chen coldly, eager to try. He waited for the order of the king to tear the dust into pieces.


    Next, an Alien God arrived from all directions.


    There are the fire god''s residence of the fire god religion, the dark wolf clan strongmen, the Western abyss magic dragon, and the northern European ice giant. Even, the crowd saw several fierce beasts with evil spirit all over their body.


    Finally came the priests of the temple of death.


    They took a sandstorm, and they fell down and covered half of the holy city. Every high priest was surrounded by the singing of the dead, especially the head of the black robed man, with scarlet eyes and a dead body, seemed to rise from hell.


    "Haizu, Yushe, Guangming..."


    There are people, and in the end, they find that all the alien races of the whole earth are gathered here. In addition to the legend of the true God of the sea emperor, outside the holy city, gathered nearly 100 saints and gods, there are four strong!

 Chapter 1730

    At this time, the lineup displayed by the alien race is simply earth shaking.


    Almost all the people were shocked, that is, the evil spirits and immortal families who came to support them were terrified.


    In the end, the six winged angel stamped his foot and shook the holy city. In the paradise lost, the divine light rises to the sky, and the angels, who have been sleeping for thousands of years, get up from the graveyard and fly into the sky.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There are countless holy chants from the void.


    Angels are flying in the air, giants are stepping on the earth, gods are breathing in and out of flames, sea people are controlling storms, wolf gods are howling, and all kinds of visions appear above the holy city.


    The whole holy city was shrouded in the power of these powerful people, and countless citizens fled in succession. There are nearly 200 gods standing in the clouds overlooking the leaf dust:


    "now, is that enough?"


    The voices of the gods shake the earth and the earth, shaking hundreds of miles around. The whole earth is silent here, and billions of people are silenced and awed by the majesty of the gods.


    "That''s enough."


    After a long time, under the gaze of countless gods, ye Zhicai lifted his eyelids slightly and showed a faint smile:


    "barely enough for me to kill!"


    At this time, human beings in the universe are watching.


    All the people watched, a statue of God appeared, a strong man appeared, and finally hundreds of angels of saints revived in the paradise lost. The gods gathered in the sky and covered the whole sky of the holy city. The sun and the moon are rolling, the water and fire are roaring, and the wind and sand are surging like the end of the world. All these things struck them in the chest like a heavy hammer.


    But under the gods, only Ye Chen was alone, like a boat in a storm, capsized at any time.


    "How can we fight this?"


    Many people shudder in their hearts.


    At this moment, the alien race, to show their power. That is enough to sweep the universe, destroy everything, destroy everything. In front of 200 gods, the only remaining immortal sect is so small that it can be easily flattened.


    "We have no choice but to die together."


    The fire Moon Fairy who came all the way can only smile bitterly. But more people are worried to look at Ye Chen and the last hope of human beings:


    "can the owner of frost leaf win?"


    No one knows!


    Even those who are optimistic about ye Chen are wavering in their hearts at this time.


    Before the ice pool war, ye Chen was certainly powerful and powerful. But now, the number of opponents is several times more than before, several big alien groups are pouring out, the four to the strong are together, and ye is so isolated. No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat four hands with two fists.


    Especially in the frost leaf Pavilion.


    Qin Hongshuang, Honglian and others are pale.


    "Let''s go and kill the enemy with master."


    Cao Xinxuan suddenly gets up, her eyes full of determination.


    "It''s no use. You''re just going to die. In such a battle, no one can get involved, only see Xiaochen alone. "


    Ye nianshen said.


    The sea clan, the feather snake clan and so on, all use the secret method battle array, the combination. As soon as a single flight into the realm, instant grinding into powder. At least we must have the strength of Xiaoxian emperor and hold the magic treasure to participate in this war.


    Although the demon ancestor can, but it is left in Haicheng by the leaf dust, guarding the frost leaf, dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t worry, mistress. The master has never fought an uncertain battle all the way. If he dares to go, he will have his cards. "


    Only Qingchuan cherry is full of confidence. She has experienced too many things with Ye Chen, and she has incredible trust in her master.


    "Bang!"


    A 20 meter high golden God stepped out.


    "Master frost leaf, if you are captured with your hands tied, you will no longer be enemies with our alien races. We can let you go. "


    It has the head of a snake and the wings behind it. It is thirty or forty meters high. It is like two peerless swords. Each piece of feather is poured with gold and glitters with cold light. Its breath shakes the void. It is the king of feather snake. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "There''s no need to talk to him, just kill him."


    The sea king sneered at him. He wore a golden crown. His scales were dim and his hair was old. However, the spirit of the water system on his body was like that of the Yangtze River, which was visible to the naked eye.


    "Kill!"


    Miexinglong roared.


    As the complete body of the star dragon, miexinglong has three heads and six eyes. It is a huge three dragons outside. In ancient mythology, the three dragons are symbols of destruction. And the star destroying dragon is the dragon of extinction in the myth. It is very strong to the extreme.


    This guy was lured by the emperor''s promise of heavy profits, and the promise of the emperor was that he would marry the green dragon to him as his wife!


    "Respect the strong man of mankind, war and peace are in front of you. Please don''t let blood donation spread all over the earth."The six winged angel''s eyes were bright and said in a deep voice.


    At that moment, the universe held its breath and waited for the choice of leaf dust.


    Although we all hope that ye Chen will step forward, kill all the alien gods, sweep everything and clean up the universe. But most people know that this is just an extravagant hope. Unless a miracle happens, no one is the opponent of so many gods.


    "Unless you give in to mankind, sign a covenant, and never again invade the human race, I will kill all the alien nations today, and leave the whole earth free of gods."


    Ye Chen is as upright as a sword. He looks at him with pride and does not retreat half a step.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of the sea clan, the feather snake clan, and the wolf clan all spoke out in anger.


    "Do you dare to speak hard when you are dying? You don''t think that we can be afraid if we descend the demon ancestor. Although the old dragon is strong, it is only one person after all. How can it compete with the gods like me? "


    The sea king sneered.


    "I''ll meet him first!"


    The king of Harpoon stepped forward.


    This powerful God is irrigated with gold, and every muscle contains explosive power. A pair of eagle eyes, is as bright as a lamp post, burning a torch. Although we know that ye Chen is strong, it is still proud. In particular, as the king of feathered snakes, the speed of the king of feathered snakes is the highest in the world.


    "Lao long and I are respected as one of the six most powerful. I don''t believe that I can''t even take a move. As long as you are entangled, the sea clan can use the battle array to crush directly. "


    The king of the feather snake thought.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    It spreads its wings and disappears in an instant, pulling out a long golden rainbow in the air. Break the void, and cut to the leaf dust. The wings behind it, shining God awn, with two sharp knife light, enough to kill the immortal Zun.


    "Be careful!"


    In front of the TV screen, everyone held their breath and some even screamed out.


    The speed of the feathered snake king''s attack was too fast, and almost all the electricity was cut off. Ordinary people can''t even capture the body shape. Only the real immortal can barely see a ray of golden light. If you look at this attack alone, the jade snake king is not inferior to the immortal sword immortal, or even stronger, and pursues the demon ancestor directly.


    In the face of a blow tearing the void, ye Chen just raises his fist and hits it.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1731

    "Click!"


    The surging blood of gold fills the void in an instant, and the golden fist strength rises like a dragon, like an invincible pillar of light pushing across the void. In front of Ye Chen''s boxing strength, the king of the feather snake is vulnerable.


    The king of Harpoon was struck by a sledgehammer.


    Two golden wings, broken in the sky. There was a series of crackling sounds. It was a bone fracture. In a flash, the feather snake god King body, did not know how many broken bones.


    Then, you can see countless golden blood, full of emptiness.


    "Poof!"


    A golden figure, like a rag basket, flew out.


    All the people looked intently and took a breath. At this time, his chest was sunken, his bones were broken, his internal organs were cracked, and his golden blood gushed like a fountain. He was seriously injured and wanted to die.


    Defeat the king of feather snake with one blow!


    "Ants like, dare to challenge me, die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold, step out, the body disappears from the original place, flash to the top of the feather snake king, and step on it in the air. The bright golden light burst out on his legs like the Yangtze River and roared on Ye Chen. He was like a God, but his feet could crack the mountain.


    Compared with the demon ancestor, who has a surging cultivation and almost becomes the body of the Immortal Emperor, the feather snake king is too weak to withstand the attack of Ye Chen. If you step on this foot, you can trample it into meat pie.


    "No!"


    The serpent King roared.


    In the face of the death crisis, the most powerful began to fight.


    A shining golden armor, it emerged out of thin air. This armor is extremely old, with mottled marks. There are many blood stains on it. After thousands of years, it is still wriggling. It is the immortal blood of God. As soon as battle armor appears, the breath of terror emerges from it, which is a magic treasure.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen stepped on the armor like a huge hammer on the steel plate. Thousands of auspicious Qi and countless holy lights emerge from the armor. Enough to bear the bombardment of seeking Tao jade.


    But ye Chen is so powerful that he is like an archaic Tyrannosaurus Rex. He can trample all the mountains in one foot. In the end, ye Shisheng trampled on the chest of this Lingbao. The king of feathered snake was kicked into the ground from a thousand feet high.


    "Boom!"


    Mushroom clouds hundreds of meters high rose from the ground like an earthquake.


    The whole holy city was shaking, and the glass of countless high-rise buildings exploded at the same time. With the king of harpoon as the center, the street buildings within hundreds of meters collapsed at the same time, like a meteorite hitting the ground. Countless stones shot out like bullets, several kilometers in length and breadth. Countless believers of the Holy See, crying for their father and mother, fled wildly.


    When the smoke dispersed, the figure of the king of feather snake was revealed.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, countless people took a breath.


    The king of feathered serpent smashed into the ground for more than ten meters. His limbs were twisted and his whole body was covered with golden blood. His chest armor was stamped with a fist mark several inches deep. He had only breath but not breath. Half of his feet went into death.


    With just one punch and one foot, ye Chen almost smashed one of the six most powerful.


    "Too strong, how can this frost leaf building master be so powerful?"


    Many gods have lost their color.


    Although before the war, they repeatedly overestimated the power of Ye Chen, but they did not expect that ye Chen was so powerful. The pinnacle king, who has been standing at the top of the universe, was attacked and killed by him. Now, many people know how tough Taibai Laolong is after being beaten by Ye dust storm. No wonder he claims to be closest to the true God.


    "Kill, don''t let him hurt the king."


    Many powerful feathered snakes roar, their eyes are red, crazy to leaf dust.


    "All hands together, crush him!"


    Miexinglong also called.


    Its three heads, shaking back and forth, spray different flames. Those flames, enough to burn the void, to turn steel into molten iron, to burn the ground into glass like crystals, the whole void, is a flame.


    Countless gods, with its orders, like the tide to the leaf dust, only to see the sky is bright.


    "Dong Dong Dong -


    at the end of the day, thunder like drums of war broke out between heaven and earth, which was the signal of marching by the army of the sea people. They use one horned bone to hit the shark skin drum and make a loud noise. Under the leadership of the king of the sea, thousands of soldiers of the sea people were killed.


    This war, which shakes ancient and modern times and determines the fate of the universe, has finally opened.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The war drum thunders, the killing sound thunders.


    Many feather snake gods took the lead in killing them. They are worried about the snake king, and each of them is working hard. Different forms of gold gods, like the sun shining in the sky, a bright golden beam of light from their hands, the earth is cut apart, hundreds of meters high buildings are chopped to pieces.


    How terrifying is it that thirty people join hands to attack?


    At this time, we finally see that the void is turning into an ocean of energy, shrouded in pure divine light. At this time, all the vitality was cracked, and only the sharp spirit was left in the square kilometer."Boom!"


    At this moment, ye Chen no longer keeps his hand, crossing the power of robbing the Immortal Emperor, and displays it heartily. The first issue of the Chinese network of ideas ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¥ä¥ä ¥ä ¥ä. This blood is the release of the force to cross the loot. Leaf dust at this time, is a space warship, tyrannical!


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Ye Chen suddenly bumps into the spirit of the feather snake clan, and attacks him one after another, like a breeze blowing his face. Those sharp blades, which are often tens of feet long, will quickly decay as soon as they enter the leaf dust within tens of meters. They will be wiped away by the golden blood. In the end, they will be too powerful to shake the leaf dust. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    This is the reason why the emperor of plundering immortals is known as the emperor of ten thousand immortals. Let alone the true immortals, even if they are flying up to heaven, they can''t hurt a cent!


    "Click!"


    As soon as ye Chen reached out, he grasped a deity with a cow''s hooves on his upper body and a cow''s hoof on his lower body, and then squeezed it gently. With a bang, the deity was crushed in the air and turned into a golden rain of blood.


    "Kill!"


    Many powerful feathered snake clan strong person, the eye red, crazy kills.


    Ye Chen is not slow, so she strides in the air. Every step, she makes a move.


    His fist, his claw, his palm and his finger will cut across the sky, shake the sky and take away the life of a God. Almost flicking his fingers, ye Chen took ten steps and killed ten gods.


    The gods are afraid!


    Although they are not afraid of life and death, they are easily crushed like Ye Chen, but still deeply frighten the gods. These alien strongmen have been tyrannical for countless years. When have they ever seen such a formidable terrorist?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Miexinglong roared up.


    Three kinds of flames, red, green and grey, were sprayed on its three ends. Each kind of flame contains different power. The three unique poisonous flames are said to burn the star river.


    Among them, the red flame of despair can roast all things. The highly toxic green flame is a mixture of thousands of toxins, which can poison the gods. The most terrible death ash flame is the breath of the underworld God, plundering all life, under the true God, there is no resistance.


    But ye Chen stood there, no dodge.


    "Puffing and puffing."


    Three kinds of magic flame burn on the leaf dust body, but all are blocked by the golden light. Ye dust stands in the three magic flames, his whole body is shining with gold, and his blood is steaming, just like a big immortal golden elixir. It contains the breath of immortality, immortality and eternity.


    Miexinglong almost spits blood, but has nothing to do with the leaf dust. His six eyes are shocked:


    "true God, you are a true God!"

 Chapter 1732

    Even in ancient times, the great friar crossing the Heirloom was the most noble and powerful existence. In the human race, he was regarded as the Immortal Emperor, while in other alien races, he was called the true God. Therefore, even the star destroying dragon, who was afraid of heaven and earth, often destroyed the Star River.


    It has not finished, leaf dust has kicked over.


    "Bang!"


    Miexinglong had a head on the spot, which was smashed by Ye Chen.


    Countless pieces of blood from the sky. It has a magic body of hundreds of meters long. It is like a big baseball, and it is beaten out. Like a meteor, it flew several kilometers away and hit the temple of the holy city. This historic site with a history of thousands of years has been smashed into a huge hole. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Kill, kill!"


    The angels and saints of the Holy See, one after another.


    The first to come are the Paladins in armor, shrouded in the light of God. They mount their horses, step on the void, and the spears shine with cold light. These paladins fought for the Guangming race in the universe and fought with numerous alien gods. Their fighting skills were extremely superb.


    Especially behind them, there are many saints blessing them.


    Holy halos fall on these paladins. Each aura of courage, strength, endurance and agility has greatly increased their strength. In the end, each Paladin''s combat power is inferior to that in the mid-term. Seventeen paladins shot at the same time, and turned into a barrier of light in the sky, like a wall pushed.


    Only 17, but like a thousand troops.


    "War!"


    Leaf dust did not dodge, directly into it.


    Every part of his body turned into the purest killing machine. Every blow and paw made the void tremble, and there were faint black cracks. As the invincible xuanchen Immortal Emperor in his previous life, ye Chen was invincible in all battles. Compared with these paladins, his fighting skills are more than ten thousand times better?


    In particular, he once had a fight with the overlord system in his last life, and even the most powerful guard of the Guangming clan crushed him. I don''t know how many paladins are worth?


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Half a finger, there are five paladins retreat. They were broken in the chest, broken in the lance, or nearly split in two. If it was not for many divine arts, it would almost be destroyed on the spot, but even if it did, it would lose its combat effectiveness.


    "Come again!"


    When the battle comes to a sound place, ye Chen is also inspired to fight.


    He soared to the sky, and his fist power was like a dragon in the sky. With his hands torn, he suddenly tore an angel with wings on his back into two pieces. Countless light holy blood, scattered void, light in the sky, there are countless sad music, that is singing for the angel.


    Guangming people are strong in the starry sky. Every blood descendant is very precious. Even in the Vatican, there are only seven or eight of them. Their strength is strong, comparable to the peak in the mid-term of the flying realm, but it still can''t resist Ye Chen''s attack.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, even the six winged angel looked ugly.


    After a short time of fighting, ten gods have already fallen. The terror of Ye Chen is beyond the imagination of most people.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless gods, saints and angels attack leaf dust.


    The sky is torn apart by magic, energy, light blade and mana. The vitality of a hundred Li is surging like boiling hot water. In the sky above the holy city, it was like a level 16 storm. Half of the holy city was cracked, and countless buildings, streets and buildings were destroyed in the aftershock. People all over the world dare not come out of the atmosphere and watch the war nervously.


    Leaf dust stands in the center of the storm.


    Countless attacks, turned into an ocean of energy, are enough to engulf everything, so that the strongest are disgraced. However, ye Chen was so powerful that he almost turned into a golden flame to resist many attacks. Within a hundred Zhang, he turned into an immortal field. No attack could hurt Ye Chen.


    This is the horror of crossing the border.


    This is the reason why the real Immortal Emperor swept everything and was not afraid of flying to the surrounding area. As soon as they are released, they will be invincible forever.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The six winged angel, the star destroying dragon and the king of feathered serpent shot at the same time.


    Although they were seriously injured, they managed to recover at this time. These three to the strong know that the situation has been extremely bad, each sacrifice the last card. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The six winged angel holds a long gun with blood stained, shining holy light, like piercing the sky.


    Shining spear, the legendary weapon stained with the blood of the true God, is the absolute top treasure. It can be called the supreme divine treasure only one step away.


    Miexinglong spits out a flame shield. Above the three color flame entangled, like three dragon in the flying. This is the treasure of AGUS, the God of war in ancient times. It is also the highest treasure. It slaughtered the descendants of the God of war and plundered it in other people''s shrines.In addition, the king of feather snake, which is shrouded in the golden armor, has three earthshaking breath like a mountain. At this time, none of them was inferior to the demon ancestor, almost close to the power of the five immortal masters. In addition, if ye Chen was attacked by nearly 100 gods ten years ago, he would have to retreat by three percent.


    All the human beings in the universe who are concerned about this war lose their color at the same time.


    But at this time, ye Chen just stood there and patted it with one hand.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The three sounds, like the great sound of the bell and the big Lu, resound through the world.


    The sound was so loud that sound waves like substance were surging in the void. The nearest deities were blasted by sound waves. The terrors of the wave, so that the earth is split, km of everything, all fragmentation.


    The six winged angels were the first to bear the brunt. They vomited blood directly and flew out for tens of thousands of meters. The king of harpoon, the most seriously injured, was almost shattered. At that moment, the leaf dust even three palms.


    First hand.


    Ye Chen bent the shining spear and beat the six winged angel out.


    The second hand.


    Ye Chen broke the sun''s shield and blew up the second head of miexinglong.


    The third palm.


    Ye Chen slapped the feather snake king with one hand and cracked its half body. The whole divine armor could not hold fast. It was full of cracks.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless. It was the gods who were so frightened that they forgot to make a move. At this time, ye Chen has already shot into the sky, like a magic gun piercing the sky, pointing directly at the battle array of the sea people.


    "Set up


    The sea king roared out loud, and thousands of sea soldiers, at the same time, urged mana to resonate in a magical way. Mana is transmitted from ordinary soldiers with the lowest strength to the leaders and generals, and finally converges on the heads of many sea gods.


    A sea god, which is hundreds of meters high and extremely huge, has emerged out of thin air.


    It has a fishtail, dark green scales, a trident in hand and a crown on its head. Similar to the appearance of the sea king, it is older and more powerful. A breath of ancient wilderness comes from it. It is the legendary sea god and the ancient true God.


    "Bang!"


    This sea god Dharma form, which gathered thousands of sea people soldiers and 20 gods, suddenly shot out with a halberd and stabbed Ye Chen.


    This is a real force to cross the loot, almost as good as the awakening of the three treasures. At this time, the void can''t bear to make a click sound. Hundreds of meters long Trident, such as the pillar of heaven, is unstoppable!

 Chapter 1733

    In the face of the blow that can destroy the mountain and pull the city, ye Chen does not dodge, but only hits in the air.


    "Boom!"


    There are a thousand suns shining in the void.


    The whole world, at this time, is quiet, everyone is silent. The holy city of thousands of years, first a slight tremor, and then like a fortress on the beach, suddenly flattened by an invisible giant force. Countless high-rise buildings and ancient buildings were destroyed at this time. A huge mushroom cloud rises from the ground and rushes into the sky, just like an explosion of jade.


    Then there was a violent sound, resounding through the sky and the earth. The fight between the two is so terrible that it is like the collision between the real gods and the Immortal Emperor.


    "Who won?"


    Many people stare.


    The strength of the battle is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even many gods did not expect that the battle array of the sea people was so powerful. It is obviously impossible for ye Chen to join forces with thousands of strong people in the air. No matter how optimistic he was, he thought Ye Chen would draw with the Hai clan''s battle array, which was already very strong.


    "Poof!"


    However, in the eyes of the people, thousands of soldiers of the sea nationality did not support at first.


    Leaf dust a boxing out, there are thousands of soldiers in the air, were hit by the air. Then, the empty shadow of the sea god suddenly trembled, and then reluctantly dispersed. Countless sea soldiers, including the sea king, have repeatedly vomited blood and regressed. In the void, only leaves dust big day horizontal sky, bright like the figure of golden sun. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    One punch, break the sea clan battle array!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth, a dead silence.


    Among the thousands of soldiers of the sea tribe, the weakest one is also the peak of Hedao. In the middle level is the half step immortal statue, while at the high level are many gods and a strong one. In particular, the sea king even urged the trident of the peak God treasure sea god.


    As a result, the battle of terror was smashed by Ye Chen?


    It''s totally beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "Impossible? How could he be so powerful? "


    The king of the feather snake and other people were horrified.


    The strength of the Haizu battle array has reached the level of plunder. In addition to the fact that they are not lost in depth, their strength is only displayed in the tip of the iceberg, or the sea people that occupy the entire ocean floor. No other race can make such a grand battle. However, such a powerful force can not stop Ye Chen. How can people not be afraid?


    "True God, he is true God!"


    The Dragon roars.


    Its only head and two pupils are full of fear. This terrifying beast, which makes the Universe tremble, has been scared to death by leaf dust. From ancient times, descendants of the God of war have been worshipped to the sun Holy Shield millions of years ago, which was beaten by a slap of leaf dust. This slap not only damaged Shenbao, but also completely destroyed miexinglong''s confidence.


    God?


    The silence is full of silence.


    In the universe, I don''t know how many years there was no real God.


    Taibai Laolong, who claims to be the closest to the true God, is only half a step away from the real God. There is still a long way to go before he can take the last step. He may not even be able to become a real dragon in his lifetime. There are only the legendary overlord system and the true God Emperor, and there are no other alien races.


    "Impossible, the real God controls the heaven and earth, and becomes a god domain by itself. Standing there, it will never die. Although the master of frost leaf building is powerful, his body is hard and incomparable, and he does not invade by any means. But on the level of power, it''s not really God. "


    A beautiful girl with a beautiful face and delicate bright armor shook her head slightly.


    The Guangming people are big families in the universe, and even the emperor of heaven is in charge. Their information in this vein is far better than that of ordinary races. Moreover, they are all descendants of the true God, and they are very clear about the situation of the robbery.


    "Yes, he is not. But the body has the power of true God, and the body is like God


    The serpent king thought and asserted.


    What these people said is true. At this time, ye Chen himself had not set foot in the kaleidoscope, so he could not experience the natural calamity of thunder disaster. At this time, he was still xuanchen Immortal Emperor and went back to the old way of the previous life. In this life, he built the supreme foundation in order to break through the cage and arrive at the real Mahayana!


    Although Ye Chen has not yet survived the robbery, his power is a real one. Because the power of xuanchen Xiandi has been completely awakened, it is the terror force that the three powerful powers in the overlord system can only barely survive. At this time, it only takes less than one tenth of the power to deal with these alien races, even the gods It doesn''t show up.


    "Let''s run anyway."


    Xiaoxinglong was terrified. It was afraid that the leaf dust would slap it again and blow up its last head.


    countless people on the earth were laughing and laughing in front of the screen. Nearly 200 gods joined hands, and the four most powerful gathered together. They were beaten by Ye Chen alone, and they had to run away?


    One man dominates the world!


    At this moment, the popularity of Ye Chen in the hearts of the earth and even the whole universe has soared again and has become an unprecedented Savior.


    "This..."


    Many gods looked at each other. They were afraid and felt that they would die if they went on fighting again. But it''s too subdued to run away like this. How can they accept the fact that many alien Jedi have joined forces to destroy the gods by just one human being?But the power of Ye Chen is solid, even if it is not the true God, it can be comparable to the real God.


    "Don''t be afraid. He is not the only true God in the world today." Six winged angel''s face, suddenly showing a smile.


    When the people were wondering, they saw the six winged angel bow down slightly and say to a direction:


    "Your Highness, please fight back the blasphemer and support all our alien races." In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Many people wonder who he is talking to.


    Only the fire Moon Fairy''s face suddenly changed and said in horror:


    "the only thing that can make the six winged angel call his highness is the existence of the same level as the emperor of heaven. Is that guy really in the middle of the earth


    Under the countless eyes of the universe, you can see that the head is tall and covered in black robes. Only two blue eyes are revealed in the sacrificial ceremony of the sea people. When he takes off the black robe, he suddenly shows a beautiful face that is almost feminine.


    The owner of this face has long blue hair. The pupil is as deep as the sea. On his arm, a blue dragon is circling. This is the pupil of the green dragon. People say that it is to make the finishing point. At this time, the dragon looks like it has not been painted eyes. Although it is alive, it lacks some aura.


    But even if it lacks some aura, it''s a real dragon, a real beast of crossing the robbery scene!


    When they saw this iconic green dragon, many people had already recognized their identity.


    One of the three leaders of the overlord system, the worthy God of the sea people, the sea emperor!


    Ye Chen''s Haihuang glazed body, can be said to be his body now!


    The fire Moon Fairy''s face suddenly changed.


    "How could it be? The three leaders of the overlord system will not move out easily. Even when Xianzong was destroyed, they were only behind the scenes. How could the emperor of the sea appear here? Is it true that he has been hiding in the bottom of the earth


    And the people in the frost leaf building are all white for a moment

 Chapter 1734

    At this moment, the universe does not know how many Terran monks, look pale. Even ordinary people don''t feel right now. It''s the first time they''ve seen it, but they''ve heard it for the first time.


    "This is a real God, a real God who will never fall. Can the Lord frost leaf be an opponent?"


    The hands of the ancestors of Tianjian trembled.


    True gods are different from ordinary gods.


    For example, the six winged angel and the king of harpoon, although they are called gods, are they just powerful creatures. They can also absorb some of the power of faith, but they are only refined as aura, but in fact, they are different from human beings in terms of strength and weakness. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    But the true God is the true God, which is no less than the true God. Since ancient times, the human race has never been in any disaster crossing situation. At this time, when facing a true God, where is the chance to win?


    "In ancient legend, the true God can crush all the true gods. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    The serpent king showed a trace of irony.


    But the sea emperor, the angel, the wolf God and so on, all appear the understanding smile on the face. Since the beginning of chaos and historical records, it has never been heard that anyone can cross-border defeat the true God. This is the iron law.


    They opened their eyes, ready to see how ye Chen died.


    "Sea king?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept to the tall and handsome man with blue hair. It was as strange as looking at a mirror.


    "Good coming, Haihuang I always dream that you will appear in front of me... "


    Looking at the green dragon in the arms of the emperor, like a plaything, ye Chen''s face suddenly sparkles with ferocious killing intention!


    "Die!"


    The emperor vomited out an ancient syllable, and directly and boldly put forward his hand without any hesitation. In the sky, the infinite sea water erupts, in an instant, within a thousand feet, all turn into a river of time.


    In this long river of time, the years of withering and flourishing, the beauty and bones, and the princes and generals are all in a flash,


    this is the sea emperor''s long river of time, and its birth shows the divine realm. This is the realm of the true God. Anyone who enters this realm will be controlled by the master of the realm.


    By virtue of this domain, the true God can crush all the flying places.


    Moreover, the sea emperor''s divine realm was extremely rare and powerful in the crossing of plunder, and his uncanny ability to control time even trapped and killed Yin Youlian''s existence in the previous life.


    "Back


    Many alien gods lost their color and retreated madly.


    Some of them are slow. They are swallowed up by the long river of time, and their bodies turn gray. The whole body begins to decay. Finally, even the soul falls into the divine realm and becomes one of them.


    "It''s terrible."


    The gods were terrified. They were able to fly into the realm for millions of years, but they turned into dust in an instant. After falling into the river of time, millions of years passed in an instant?


    This is just the aftereffect. What kind of pressure is Ye Chen, the first to bear the brunt?


    Shrouded in the long river of time, the light of Ye Chen''s whole body is bright and dim. Countless roaring souls are biting at Ye Chen from all directions. The surging force of time is more like the tide erosion to the leaf dust.


    Leaf dust a vigorous golden blood gas, at this time seems to be a little out of support, began to decline.


    "You have the body of the true God. Unfortunately, you don''t have the power of the true God."


    The emperor spoke slowly. It was not a human language. It was very ancient. It was like the sentence of God. Every word it uttered seemed to determine the fate of human beings. As the emperor said, more and more surging force of time came from all directions.


    As the real God who controls time, the emperor of the sea can see the change of dynasties and the rise and fall of races at a glance. I''m afraid there are more dead souls in the long river of time than there are in today''s universe, and all of them are strong ones. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, the dead are revived from the ground, like a swallow''s breast, and melt into the long river of time. Many citizens who had not yet escaped from the holy city were also taken out of their bodies by their souls and blessed the divine realm. With the blessing of tens of millions of souls, the river of time is more and more surging and vast, and in the end, it covers the whole area of 2000 Zhang.


    Such a move even has the charm of the dark river in the netherworld. The three leaders of the overlord system have worked together for hundreds of millions of years and know each other like the palm of one''s hand. Naturally, they will absorb each other''s advantages to strengthen themselves.


    The blood gas around Ye Chen was dispirited, and finally retreated within ten Zhang.


    "Die!"


    The sea emperor''s eyes were cold and cold. He knew that the human beings were powerful, so when he made a move, he would kill him with no mercy. Haihuang believes that it is a real immortal emperor here, entangled in the long river of its time, but also has to fall.


    At this time, ye Chen, surrounded by countless dead spirits, suddenly smiles:


    "Hai Huang, do you think this is my strength? Today, let you remember the real terrorWith that, ye Chen suddenly stamped his foot and burst into a drink. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, the bright golden God awn all over his body turned into a blue light.


    This divine light is so bright, blooming from the inside to the outside, making the whole body of Ye Chen as dazzling as a piece of sapphire glass, more stable than Jinhui, with a lively, eternal breath.


    But even more terrifying is that, behind the leaf dust, the shadow of a white haired god man appears out of thin air and rises from the ground. The god man, extremely tall, seems to open up chaos, supporting the universe of God tree, above the branches and leaves surrounded by the sun, moon and Star River, full of the breath of the beginning of heaven and earth, the boundless universe, like holding up the whole world.


    The appearance of the god man is similar to Ye Chen, but he has white hair, which is incomparable with vicissitudes.


    Xuanchen Xiandi God phase, today only now!


    The long river of time in which the soul is entangled and the dead air is crisscrossed is thousands of meters.


    It looks like an oval gray ball from the outside, at this time suddenly a shudder. Then, in the eyes of the people, a white haired God Man shining with blue and gold, claimed to be able to control the rise and fall of the universe over a long period of time. Can only watch it, through the divine realm, more and more tall, and finally across the universe.


    "It''s him!"


    Qingchuan Ying covers her mouth in horror. When she was fighting Lingxiao real immortal, ye Chen also showed the divine image of xuanchen Immortal Emperor. However, at that time, the divine image was so weak that it was as real as it is now.


    This heaven and earth god man is covered in the chaotic air flow, and drops the nine color breath. Each breath seems to kill a flying realm. It is extremely tall, and each world stands beside it and evolves into the sky.


    "Is this?"


    Countless people are speechless, and even the king of feathered snake can''t feel their heads. How ever have they ever seen such a powerful existence?

 Chapter 1735

    At this time, the situation in the field, has suddenly changed color.


    As soon as the white haired god man appeared, he would hang down the Dao Dao Shen Hui. As soon as he contacted the white haired god man, he was received by his surging atmosphere of creation, and quickly purified, revealing the original appearance of happiness and liberation, and reincarnated.


    And a figure covered with nine colors of light, slowly emerged from the divine realm.


    The leaves are white and white, and the pupils are hot. From the bones to the internal organs and veins, they all bloom with a bright light. The light is as solid as it is, like a diamond rock, and is eternal. Countless times of secret magic, wrapped in the divine light, just like the tide hit the reef, can not shake at all.


    "What kind of magic are you?"


    The sea emperor''s blue pupil slightly shrinks, flashing a trace of fear.


    "This is not a supernatural power, it is the purest power!"


    Ye Chen''s voice was as cold as jade. He said, and he felt like breaking free from some kind of shackles.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of a thousand feet tsunami galloping in the leaf dust body. The grand blue light, like a giant curtain, turns into a light column that runs through the heaven and earth, like a sword of the gods, suddenly breaks the long river of time. The light column stretches across the sky, and Shengsheng splits the divine realm into two parts.


    As soon as you start, you will break the long river of time.


    Ye Chen at this time, like an invincible god man, standing in heaven and earth. Every move can shake the stars, just like a piece of thin paper, which can''t limit him.


    "Damn it!"


    The sea emperor''s look changed.


    However, it is worthy of being a hegemon galaxy, with thousands of years of accumulation and numerous cards. See him suddenly a gold scepter in his hand, inlaid in the top of the scepter, huge ruby, whoosh out a red light.


    This light, cutting through the void, is like the sharpest laser, splitting the space in two. In the void, black cracks are looming out.


    "Be careful, it''s time entropy!"


    The feather snake god king and so on facial expression big change, one after another retreat to open, dare not touch a trace.


    It is said that time is an intangible substance with slow toxicity. No matter how powerful it is, as long as you do not practice to Mahayana, you will never escape the toxic corrosion of time entropy, and gradually become old and even die.


    However, Hai Huang''s terror move named after time entropy is already his great magic power. Once any life is touched, he will lose his life in an instant and his body will disintegrate. Even the great monk of the state of crossing the heist did not want to be contaminated.


    "Bang!"


    However, ye Chen stood in the same place and did not dodge.


    It can make the true God decay. Once the light of the Immortal Emperor falls into the dust of the leaves, it collides with the bright nine colors outside his body. Suddenly, the sound of stabbing and stabbing is like cutting a steel column with high cutting.


    "Karakara --!"


    Although the time entropy is powerful, but the nine colors of light are pouring in layer by layer, like the tide, so that the time entropy can not go deep at all, it can only move forward by tortoise. With the present posture, it is three days and three nights, and ye Chen''s body can not be hurt.


    "Not good!"


    The sea emperor''s expression changed suddenly, and he wanted to retreat.


    But it was late, ye Chen stretched out a pair of crystal like jade, like glass and green tile like hands, to the void.


    "Shua


    The void is like a piece of paper, pulled out a hole by the leaf dust. He stepped out step by step, and instantly crossed the void, appeared in front of the emperor, and hit him with a fist.


    "Dang --!"


    The emperor of the sea raised his Scepter in time, and his fist was shining with the light of nine colored glaze. He hit the gold scepter with the sound of a Hong Zhong and a big Lu. Then the emperor of the sea, like a shell, instantly hit the ground, smashing a huge hole in the ground. Some of those who did not have time to dodge were rubbed by the emperor and turned into meat on the spot.


    Ye Chen was not forgiven. He stepped on the heaven and earth directly and rushed down from the air. He turned into a long rainbow and dashed to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There was a tremor on the ground. In the eyes of the people, it was like a big hammer, which hit the ground. Even a mountain can be flattened. Although the sea emperor is a real God, the flesh is strong, but also can not withstand such an attack, on the spot.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    Once Ye Chen gets close to him, he is merciless and punches to the flesh.


    Although he was small and weak, he looked like a child in front of the three meter high sea emperor, but each blow carried the power of Wanjun. He beat the emperor on his body, and he could not fight back the real God. A series of nine color God awns burst at the junction of fists and palms. It was the emperor''s glass body that was fighting back at the protector, but still could not carry it.


    The sea emperor''s blood gushed, the bones were broken, and the five internal organs were cracked, and they were seriously injured in an instant. The rest of the strength of the leaf dust hit the ground, even caused a series of earthquakes, hundreds of miles away, you can feel the ground shaking.


    "Too strong, too strong."


    People all over the universe are momentarily sluggish.


    The great friar of tangtangtangdu hijacked the Star River and destroyed the five immortal sects. He was beaten by the leaf dust. In particular, many other gods couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥äWhat an invincible God!


    Any strong man in the realm of God can''t be against the true God. This is the iron law. Why is it wrong today?


    "Ah!"


    The sea emperor, who was beaten to pieces and donated blood, roared wildly. He was a true God and was worshipped by hundreds of millions of sea people. How can he be humiliated today.


    "Roar!"


    The sea emperor''s body suddenly black light big prosperous, the flesh body quickly soared, finally turned into hundreds of meters high, like a giant giant giant. The terrible breath of time, surging around it, is more powerful than before.


    This true God has begun to use all his strength.


    But it didn''t work at all. Ye Chen was agile, like a real dragon dancing in the sky. He hit the emperor with a hook and smashed half of his face. His huge body was smashed out and pulled out a kilometer long gap on the ground.


    "It''s really worth crossing the border. It''s much more durable than that old dragon. But I think you''re going to block me?"


    Ye Chen sneers and rushes up again. There is a split body shaking in the void, each step, tearing the void, shuttling through the space, haunted, unable to capture.


    The emperor tried to fight back. He waved his palm and shot a terrible time in his eyes. He even held up his golden scepter and swept all over the place, but he hurt Ye Chen''s clothes. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    In the end, ye Chen smashed the vacuum and smashed half of the body.


    Countless people look at this scene.


    Even the serpent king, the six winged angel and others were unable to speak. Leaf dust from the beginning to the end, just like beating children, magnificent, in his hands, there is no strength to fight back.


    "The beast helps me!"


    The sea emperor roared wildly, but the green dragon on his arm was motionless. His eyes were staring at the leaf dust, and he made several sounds as fine as mosquitoes.


    "Brother Brother... "


    "Damn it, brainwashed guys don''t work."


    The sea emperor gnashing his teeth, suddenly roared out loud, bathed in divine blood all over his body, and his eyes were crazy.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1736

    The sea emperor vomited out ancient syllables, like the whispering of ancient gods. A huge shadow gradually emerges from behind. The shadow is shrouded in the waves, extremely powerful, as if born from the ancient sea of chaos.


    Every time the emperor vomited a syllable, his breath faded, his black fur began to turn white, and his appearance was gradually old. Obviously, this access control technology is very harmful to it.


    "This is the legendary divination technique. The emperor of the sea is calling for the real God of the sea. It was a great war among the hundreds of tribes in ancient times, and it could be called the existence of great power in all the heaven and the world. "


    Exclaimed the silver winged angel, who had been the angel of the left wing of the true God.


    A lot of people''s faces froze and felt wrong. The void hides in the stormy waves, showing only a pair of indifferent eyes overlooking all living beings. But even across the screen, countless people feel as if they are facing the abyss.


    In the shadow around the gods, clearly has been several kilometers away, at this time also repeatedly called back. Many weak soldiers of the sea tribe, as soon as they started their steps, turned gray and deprived of their lives.


    As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the surrounding ten miles turned into gray and white God domain. Between heaven and earth, there were only two colors of gray and white. This is the real God domain, deprives everything, is far better than the sea emperor''s God domain.


    "It''s just the art of calling gods. If this sea god comes, I''ll be afraid of three points. What''s a virtual shadow that is not even a part?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    The gray breath twined around the leaf dust, and was immediately blocked by his body protecting divine light, unable to enter.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t do anything about ye Chen. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pulled down the green dragon on his arm, raised his hands to his head and said:


    "great master, please accept my sacrifice and show your boundless divine power!"


    "Dare you


    Ye Chen was furious, and he stamped his foot.


    The ten thousand meter high white haired god man behind him was shaking. Numerous chaotic air currents drooped from it and turned into a terrible torrent, like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven falling down and rushing towards the shadow of the sea god.


    "Boom!"


    Under the erosion of these chaotic atmosphere, the gray God field is declining.


    The empty shadow of the sea god, which only lasted for a moment, was pierced by the chaotic light of countless white haired deities. Although Xu Ying still wants to struggle, where is xuanchen Xiandi''s opponent? It was directly torn in two by the white haired God.


    "No!"


    Finally, the shadow trembles and is torn by the white haired God. Countless breath of time turns into nutrient and is absorbed.


    The whole gray and white God field is broken in an instant.


    The emperor of the sea is a roar, and then the whole person is hit by Ye Chen. Hundreds of meters of God''s body exploded, turned into countless black air currents, flying in all directions.


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkle with endless killing intention, and his fist is shining with nine colors of light.


    "My sister Come back


    "Boom!"


    A blow, the emperor fell!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Black gas, like a dragon, rises from the emperor and rushes wildly in all directions. Every black gas is the power of terrible time that it has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. Now, with the collapse of the body of the true God, it can no longer be controlled and overflows between heaven and earth.


    The emperor of the sea roared up to the sky, and let out an unwilling howl. Then he exploded and turned into a light rain all over the sky.


    This invincible true God fell in front of the public. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Human beings from all over the world witnessed this scene through live broadcasting. Whether it is ordinary people, or alien gods, the heart is floating from a trace of sadness. Hundreds of millions of years of suffering, hundreds of millions of years of practice, hundreds of millions of years of experience, are now turned into a pile of loess.


    But the sentimental silk fleeting, more eyes, fell on Ye Chen''s body, fell on that majestic and arrogant youth!


    "Even the real God fell into his hands. Who else can defeat him?"


    Some strong people sigh.


    Many forum posts microblog, at this moment instant boiling. All kinds of messages are like a rain curtain, which almost burst the server. We were frightened, but ye Chen was so brave.


    "One man oppresses the alien race and cuts down the real God. This is the incomparable strong man of our people!"


    "Majestic, the frost leaf fairy no, is the frost leaf Immortal Emperor!"


    "Frost leaf fairy emperor is mighty!"


    Countless people have automatically replaced the title of Ye Chen. They now believe that ye Chen is the real power to cross the border. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    In the frost leaf, ye nianqin, Hongshuang and others also took a breath of relief.


    This war is extremely dangerous, it is a life-threatening one. Put any of them in it, they will die. No one expected that the emperor would suddenly appear. But it was finally broken by Ye Chen.


    "The overall situation has been decided. After this war, the earth should respect us as human beings!"Qin Shuang laughs, breaking the army, greedy wolf and other people''s eyes are more shining, to be exact, is to China, with frost leaf as the respect. Their eyes were respectful.


    In the United States, in a large warship base, many of the strongmen in the hegemonic system can hardly explain the screen.


    They thought that with the emperor of the sea sitting in the town, only a human could not turn over any storm, but they did not expect that ye Chen was so powerful that he was crushed by the sea emperor!


    Although the emperor had time to escape, this time the face of the overlord galaxy was really lost.


    "This group of wastes can''t even help at all. What kind of Guangming Haizu can only be used as slaves after all. It is extravagant to expect them to contribute in this kind of battle."


    A man in Silver said angrily.


    "It''s not their fault. We underestimated the frost leaf owner. This man is shrouded in mystery. The last image he used was not found in the ancient books of our overlord system. It seems that he did not inherit the lineage of the ancient people. Is it from another source


    The head man shook his head.


    He is quite different from other hegemonic galaxies. His appearance is slightly mature, and his eyes are almost turned into two sapphires. That is the sign that the spiritual power has reached its peak and is about to be condensed into a spiritual core. And in his chest, there is a six pointed star icon.


    It''s a symbol of nobility in the overlord system.


    His name is tianmang. He is second only to the three leaders in the hegemon system. He is also resourceful. It is said that he was the one who designed Zhou daoxuan to surrender without bloodshed.


    "But fortunately, it didn''t happen."


    The sky light way.


    At this time, many hegemonic galaxies have calmed down their anger. They all smile in their eyes and look down at the leaf dust on the screen, just like a grasshopper after autumn, about to die.


    A blow burst the queen of the sea, ye dust sighed, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "Let him run after all."


    The power of time is really the most mysterious magic power in the universe. Even if he was xuanchen Xiandi in his last life, he was cheated by the emperor of the sea for countless times with the secret method of time, and even saved the dead emperor Tiandi and Hades.


    He had just punched down, but he found that the emperor had exploded before his fist hit. He immediately knew that he had slipped away with the secret method of time. What he killed at this time was just a ghost pulled from another time line.


    But he didn''t want to catch up with him again. Instead, he watched the little green dragon snatched back in his hand tenderly. He watched her change into a beautiful fairy girl, and rushed into his arms.


    "Brother!"

 Chapter 1737

    "Yao''er, I''ve been waiting."


    Ye Chen held his sister in his arms. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t care about the group of guys around him. He only regarded the gods as local chickens and dogs.


    On the other side, these guys can''t see the escape way of the sea emperor. They just think that he has fallen down and all the alien gods are turned into sculptures.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Feather snake god king and so on lost their souls, I can''t believe it.


    Miexinglong is a strange cry, turn around and run away, there is no room to destroy the world Warcraft, flying to the top of the dignity of the master, just like a dog lost home.


    The six winged angel''s expression also changed greatly:


    "retreat to the holy city


    Since their killer mace, Hai Huang, is dead, ye Chen''s next target is obviously them.


    Many gods wake up like a dream. The angels of the saints retreated to the holy city one after another. Other alien gods also wanted to follow into the holy city, but it was too late.


    Ye Chen patted his sister''s small head in his arms, and suddenly he saw the white haired god man behind him.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Numerous chaotic air currents turn into Dao Dao Dao Jiu Cai Jian mang. They hang down from the air like thousands of arrows. Each sword is as good as a blow from the peak, which can kill feishengjing.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with blood.


    On the spot, dozens of gods were killed in the air by Ye Chen. As for the battle group of the Hai nationality, there were even more casualties. How could those soldiers of the sea people who lived in the same territory could bear the blow of the white haired god man. They would die if they were rubbed by the sword, and would be injured if they were touched by the sword. Finally, almost all the soldiers were destroyed. Only the most powerful soldiers, such as the king of gold and the sea emperor, barely rushed out of the battle.


    Other gods either fall or flee to the holy city of the Holy See. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Chen didn''t take care of those people who escaped, but took a step forward and split it with one hand.


    The bright light of God burst from his fingers. The void was split by him and turned into a huge crack hundreds of Zhang long, which not only did not stop, but spread to the holy city.


    Despite the holy light rising from many churches and the shadow of countless angels rising from the wall and ground of the holy city, they could not resist the attack of shattering the void.


    "Click!"


    The whole holy city is directly split in two by leaf dust.


    The earth was torn by life, and countless clergy of the Holy See were torn to pieces by the terrible space storm. Church after church, broken in the storm, to the end, the ancient holy city, was completely.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people take a breath.


    Ye Chen has been invincible since the appearance of xuanchen Xiandi.


    "It turns out that this is his real strength."


    The demon ancestor bowed his head, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Only the ancient strongmen like it can know the terror of the holy city of the Holy See. As the center of belief in the whole world, the holy city has accumulated the power of belief for many years. Every brick and wall is immortal. It has become an unbreakable fortress, which can resist the bombardment of the real God, but it can not even resist the palm of Ye Chen.


    "Smash the vacuum, smash the vacuum, this is the power of the Hades in legend!"


    Many of the gods who surrendered were as pale as clay.


    Ye Chen did not know this. After he broke up the holy city, he did not see six winged angels and others. Ye Chen was not surprised and said with a sneer:


    "do you think you can escape my attack by hiding in the small world? It''s too young. "


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and his eyes glittered with gold.


    In his mind, everything around him disappeared quickly, and even the ocean of vitality gradually shrank. Finally, he saw a world like bubbles in the void, floating in the storm of infinite space.


    That is the real paradise lost, the place where the gods suffer, the saints sleep, and the last card of the Holy See.


    Although the area of this cemetery is far less than that of the small world of the ice pool, it is full of mysterious aura. The holy light is as strong as rain. It is a burial soil that can bury the flying land and let them recover after thousands of years.


    The small world is a natural moat for the flying realm and even for most of them. Unless you have the ability to control space, few people can travel between the two realms. Like Taibai ice pool, as long as you close the immortal gate, you will become one and isolated from the world.


    But at this time, ye Chen stretched out his hands and pulled to the void.


    "Shua


    The space is broken and a passage is pulled apart by the dust of leaves. This is the earth, and the other is the tomb garden with bright light. Through this hole, we can see the startled look of the six winged angels and others.


    "No!"


    The desperate roar of the Vatican.


    The six winged angel''s face was dignified, and the Holy Light surged wildly, and the whole paradise lost was excited. He tried to mobilize the power of the world to shut down the passage. But the white haired god man behind the leaf dust stretched out one hand to support the void and stabilized the whole passage. The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥äThen, ye Chen stepped forward and stepped into the paradise lost. Dozens of angels of saints hiding in the cemetery, as well as Seraphim, all appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    All kinds of magic, crazy hit.


    There is even the divine verdict of the seraph. This time, he used the power of the whole paradise lost, far more powerful than before, almost comparable to the attack of crossing robbery. But all this, in front of Ye Chen, is like a native chicken.


    Ye Chen, like the God of war, came, and with each step he took, he slapped a man to death.


    Whether the other is an ancient holy man, a powerful Alien God, or a noble angel of light. Under the palm of leaf dust, they are like mole ants. At the end of the day, ye Chen used the power of swallowing and opening a huge black vortex to devour and refine all these gods, and turned them into pure real yuan, ready to take them back for alchemy.


    "Blasphemy, death!"


    The six winged angel is ready to crack.


    His hair and hair turned white, and countless white lights poured out of him like needles. Finally, the seraph was engulfed by the holy light. Bright light column, in the paradise lost. The power of the whole world was stimulated and turned into a sword with hundreds of feet in size. It fell from the sky and split into leaf dust.


    Facing this six winged angel, burning oneself is enough to rival the attack of crossing robbery.


    Ye Chen just clenched his fist and hit it with one fist. He exploded the cross lightsaber. Although the power of Paradise Lost is strong, the six winged angel is not a robber and can not be really mobilized.


    Seeing that the six winged angels were all dead, the rest of the saints'' angels, in total despair, knelt down to surrender


    After ye Zhiping has levelled the Holy See, he continued to pursue and kill other alien races.


    Five minutes later, the slowest wolf clan was chased by Ye Chen and killed.


    Ten minutes later, before fleeing the earth, the star killer was directly engulfed, and the whole body turned into a blood pill.


    Half an hour later, he was killed by the leaf dust at the edge of the galaxy, and his golden blood was drawn out by the leaf dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Within one day, ye Chen stepped on seven alien races, swept all the gods and killed the sea emperor, one of the leaders of the overlord system. The news came out, and the universe trembled for it!

 Chapter 1738

    The holy see is trampled out!


    Countless people tear up the void with their own eyes and break into paradise lost. Finally, seven or eight descendants of the Guangming people, led by the angels of the silver wings, surrendered to mankind.


    Then, the major intelligence organizations successively captured traces of large-scale fighting.


    Those battles are basically in the earth, and the farthest ones are not beyond the Milky way. We can see that the speed of leaf dust is terrible. Scale, obviously, is to the strong level of the fight, but all immediately closed. When they were at a loss, news came that the wolf God led the Golden King and others to fall.


    This time, the universe shuddered. All the alien races, like the turtle with shrinking head, are frightened and silent, and no one dares to speak.


    "It''s terrible. How can there be such a strong man in the world? Even in ancient times, he was famous and invincible. "


    Many of the gods who hid in their families and did not go to the holy city were pale.


    Two hundred gods, four mighty, one true God.


    Such a lineup, enough to push the earth, is that thousands of troops can not stop. Even the five immortal sects can be wiped out with one finger. This is the terrible power that is real enough to conquer the whole universe.


    But ye Chen was killed alone.


    "Fight, fight. Teachers have destroyed those gods. Next, it''s time for us to clean up the earth and wipe out all the alien races. "


    Cao Xinxuan jumped up and waved his fist.


    Frost leaf people, the same blood boiling. Ye Chen''s battle, too hearty, is unprecedented. As long as you can''t be excited, you can''t be excited.


    "It''s time for all frost leaf''s disciples, including the sub halls in different places, to attack those alien movements."


    The red lotus suddenly rises, her a pair of beautiful eyes, the divine light is shining. God lotus lamp in the whole body of the light, into colorful lotus.


    Ye Nian and others also burst into laughter. They all burst into the sky and shot at the bullfight. All of them, including Long Teng, were killed by the fierce battle. Qin Shuang cut off the railway:


    "in this war, I will join hands with frost leaf to fight to the end."


    With an order.


    Frost leaf and dragon troops, located all over the world, began to move out. After years of accumulation, frost leaf''s disciples spread all over the world. This is the result of Ye Chen''s previous conditions and the consent of western countries. Almost all the world''s true cultivation talents are under the command of frost leaf tower.


    Behind Long Teng is the official power of China.


    When they started, countries all over the world woke up and started to do it one after another.


    All of a sudden, those who still stay in the secular world of the alien, down the bad luck. They thought that they were still human beings, but descendants of gods. They did not look up to these mortals in their eyes.


    But today, the ordinary people who look down on their faces turn into fierce tigers and rush up and bite them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All over the world, I don''t know how many battles have exploded.


    The fire Moon Fairy also seized the opportunity to lead the magic spirit immortal sect and the Holy Land Alliance Army to set off a bloody storm in the universe.


    But all this, has nothing to do with Ye Chen, he is still chasing those who escape.


    "Bang!"


    An alien pseudonym of Tauren is flying over the rainforest of South America in a hurry, flying high and looking back with horror on his face.


    In many myths, Hermione is known as the God of ferocity. But now, this evil god is like a rabbit, with all kinds of soldiers.


    "Well, here we are."


    At this time, an ancient temple of gold appeared in front of Minotaur.


    Minotaur''s face, can not help but show a trace of survival smile. It has always been cunning, when the emperor fell, it felt wrong and ran away. In the Pacific Ocean, he witnessed Ye Chen kill the sea king. He had already been scared out of his wits and fled desperately. Finally, he fled back to his old nest.


    "The evil spirit temples of our family are automatically integrated. After I go back, I order them to immediately contact the gate, completely close the secret place, and never be born again. This frost leaf building lord is too terrible, how the earth was born such a strong person, it is simply ferocious. "


    Minotaur said with hatred:


    "and the bastards of the overlord system, if not encouraged. How can we find this devil''s trouble? The clan king will not fall. "


    As it was saying, a clear voice came from his ear:


    "Oh? It turns out that the overlord system has other forces on earth besides the Neptune? " Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    At the sound, Minotaur suddenly froze. His huge head turned like a machine. He was smiling, standing not far behind his back with his hands on his back.


    "God forgive me..."


    Before Minotaur said this, an imaginary palm suddenly spread out from the space and penetrated it. In front of the palm of the hand, the strong flying body is like paper paste.Almost between the fingers, Minotaur all the essence, was sucked dry, the whole person burst into pieces, turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Well, I wanted to take him back as a watchdog. Isn''t the Minotaur a labyrinth guard in mythology


    Ye Chen has no choice but to smile.


    In a flash, he rushed out to the ancient temple of the fierce demon clan.


    "Who has offended me


    There are gods left behind, rushing out of the ancient temple, blocking Ye Chen.


    But the leaf dust does not pay attention to at all, direct a sleeve to swing, shake it into blood mist in the air. Then, the leaf dust released the white hair god man. The ten thousand meter high xuanchen Immortal Emperor rose from behind him, turned into an infinite green light, and suddenly pressed on the ancient Golden Temple. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Buzz!"


    The bright golden awn rises from the ancient temple.


    This temple is a powerful treasure, and even it breeds gods. Otherwise, it will not protect other nations for thousands of years. What''s more, if it''s a temple, it''s not a huge city of gold.


    But all this is useless in front of the white haired god man.


    "Click, click."


    Countless terrible chaos gods hang down from the white haired god man. These roots are like dragons and dragons. They pierce the void, ignore the golden awn, and go directly to the temple. Then they start to absorb the power of the golden temple.


    The people of other nationalities saw a wonderful scene.


    A ten thousand meter high white haired god man stands in heaven and earth, growing on the temple. However, with the more brilliant light on God and man, the golden light of the Golden Temple gradually dimmed. Finally, the whole golden temple and many other nationalities turned into smoke and dust.


    At this time, the white hair God talent seems to be full, whizzing back behind the leaf dust.


    Leaf dust faintly felt that it seemed to condense a trace, gradually from the virtual shadow to the real transformation. When this God phase is completely transformed into reality and becomes one with himself, it will be the time when xuanchen Xiandi of the previous world reappears.


    However, in this life, ye Chen did not intend to go the old way. He was not prepared to become xuanchen Immortal Emperor. Even if he got this power, he was really invincible!

 Chapter 1739

    After stepping out this fierce demon clan, ye Chen never stops.


    One by one, alien Jedi were eradicated by leaf dust. The remaining gods, either plead, or surrender, or resist. But leaf dust did not leave any hands, all flat.


    On that day, the gods howled and the other nations howled.


    The whole earth is caught in a gust of wind and blood. I don''t know how many gods have fallen, and how many alien races have been leveled. Those treasures accumulated by other nations for thousands of years also fell into Ye Chen''s hands.


    At the end of the day, except for Haicheng at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, which disappeared out of thin air, all the alien races were flattened by him. Even all kinds of grottoes are slaughtered by Ye Chen. Ye Chen bathes in God''s blood, which is ferocious and powerful, and completely deterrs the whole world.


    Both opponents and human beings were shocked by his toughness.


    "After today, the earth will no longer have gods, if there is, it is the frost leaf building master!" One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Someone sighed.


    At a time when people were frightened and shocked, ye Chen had come to the depths of the United States.


    At his feet, is a towering, full of thousands of terrorist warships, majestic Galaxy in the earth''s base.


    "Now, you are the only one left!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    In more than ten years since the leaf dust left the earth, in addition to the great changes in heaven and earth and the birth of various alien races. And an alien warship, landing in the United States. However, different from the alien race, the warship is extremely low-key, and most outsiders do not know its existence.


    If ye Chen is worried about this warship, it is not the holy see or the sea people.


    Like the Holy See and the sea people, it is claimed that there is emperor and emperor of the sea behind you. In fact, they just treat you as a servant. When ye Chen stepped on these two forces, who ever came to rescue them?


    But this warship is different. This is the hegemon galaxy''s own power. If ye Chen wants to wipe them out, he will really make the leaders of the overlord system feel heartache and let them run over in a hurry.


    "Emperor of heaven, emperor of the sea and Hades, you three are the last piece of my plan."


    Ye Chen sneers and waves his long sleeve, and the power of terror condenses in the air. This warship, which is 10000 meters tall, is much larger than the warships of the truth court before. I don''t know how many times. But ten years ago, how much better?


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds came and covered the area for dozens of miles. The thunder light turns the sky into a sea of thunder. These thunder lights show nine colors. You can even see the blue or white thunder Jiaos, dozens of feet long, jumping in the thunder sea.


    "Jiujue mieshi Shen Lei!"


    At this time, he waved to attract thunder and lightning, natural and easy, which had been as hard as before.


    "Sir, please stop."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Zila Zila --"


    A thick blue current appeared on the spaceship. At this time, the entire space warship seems to be activated, suddenly lit up, turned into a bright electric light fortress. Then, a huge body suddenly appeared over the space warship.


    This figure is a bust of a middle-aged man.


    He has white hair and silver clothes. His skin is as thin as paper. You can see the light blue blood vessels inside. His pupils are as bright as sapphire. There is a star painted on his chest. It''s the leader of the warship, the overlord galaxy, the glory aristocrat tianmang. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "Dear Terran strongman, I am the captain of Clara and the noble tianmang of the overlord system. We have no enmity. Why did you attack the Clara? "


    Tianmang slightly bows down. This is obviously not his real body, but his mental power is projected out through some device. However, every move is delicate and clear than the most high-definition blockbuster.


    At this time, many satellites have been staring at Ye Chen, many people are still watching in front of the screen, see tianmang, suddenly surprised.


    This is the first time that you have seen the natives of the hegemon system. Naturally, you are surprised that although the previous emperor was the leader, he was a member of the sea people, not born in the overlord system.


    "The overlord system encouraged all the alien races to besiege me. In recent years, they sent people to attack frost leaf and Huaxia secretly, as well as the arrival of fierce beasts and star destroying dragons in the magic cave. You think I don''t know all this?"


    Ye Chen sneered.


    He has long been getting the truth from the mouth of the alien gods.


    Originally, the Holy See, the Hai people and the frost leaf sect did not have so much hatred. Besides, it is not clear whether ye Chen is dead or alive. They can wait until the news of Ye Chen''s death comes. The fierce beasts in the grottoes should not be born so soon to attack China. But they all came.


    All of this, obviously, someone is behind the scenes.


    "Slander, we are noble creatures of the overlord system, and we are even more dignified and noble. How can we do such despicable things. What you said is pure slander. Please take it back immediately. "Tianmang is a righteous man.


    "True or false, when I break the warship, catch you and search your soul, I will know."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are as deep as a tranquil way.


    Thunder in the sky, more and more roaring, a rapid condensation of lightning, gradually formed a huge nine color thunder ball. The blazing thunder ball is full of terrifying energy, just like a jade seeking Tao, which is enough to destroy everything.


    "Since you insist on fighting against our overlord system, please remember that once the war starts, the consequences will not be borne by you and the earth!"


    Tianmang threatened.


    Ye Chen didn''t answer at all and waved his hand directly.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder ball falls directly from the air. The five colors of thunder and lightning intertwine with each other and become one. In the process of flying, they constantly absorb the surging energy of thunder system between heaven and earth, and finally turn into the size of a house and crash on the space warship.


    "Boom!"


    Within a few kilometers, it was instantly engulfed by nine color thunder light. With the space warship as the center, all the plants, rainforests, stones and so on are all twisted into pieces by thunder light. These thunder lights were not even satisfied. They spread in all directions and became a sea of nine colors thunder in a circle of ten miles.


    Through live satellite broadcasting, all the people who saw this scene were frightened.


    This power is even more terrifying than qiudaoyu. If it is not controlled properly, even the earth, which is extremely powerful at this time, will be completely destroyed, and this is just a random blow of leaf dust.


    "Buzz!"


    Nine color thunder light dispersed, gradually showing the scene.


    In a ten mile radius, all the trees and rain forests have been reduced to pieces, and even the ground is scorched yellow, and even the soil is almost melted into crystals. Only one kilometer tall space warship, still towering. A layer of blue energy shield, it is firmly guard in it.


    "Master frost leaf, Clara is the latest type of our warship. Even the leaders can''t destroy it. Can you shake it?"


    Tianmang sneered.


    Many friars of the overlord system also gave a heartfelt laugh.


    "Hum."


    Ye Chen snorted and his eyes were angry.


    This time, he finally used his real power. In the sky, the nine color thunder pillars fall down, meet each other in mid air, generate and resist each other, and instantly turn into a chaotic thunder column like black but not black, like white and not white. This black-and-white thunder column, full of gorgeous surface thickness, five people can not embrace, full of the breath of destruction.


    This is the real big nine absolute extermination God thunder!

 Chapter 1740

    "Open the shield with all your strength!"


    At this time, even the sky awn also showed a trace of dignified.


    "Buzz!"


    Thick blue electric dragons rise from the dark space warship and merge into the energy shield. Then, the second, third and fourth layers of energy shields emerged one after another.


    In the end, there are five layers.


    The Clara actually has five energy shields, and the warships of the truth court of ten thousand explosions are broken


    But ye Chen didn''t care, his eyes were still cold, and his hands were pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    The black-and-white lightning column bombarded the Clara, which broke the first layer of energy cover in an instant, and then attacked the second and third layers with overwhelming force. Finally, when the fourth layer was broken, the successor was powerless. Only a slight tremor of the fifth energy shield made it dissipate.


    "Well, frostleaf, you can''t break the Clara''s defenses."


    Tianmang is in high spirits. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Clara''s energy reserves were sufficient, and the five layer energy shield was restored almost between the fingers.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf dust faint smile, he sleeve hand again wave.


    This time, the thunder sea of a hundred miles around was a sensation. Countless thunder lights gathered together and finally turned into nine giant thunder dragons with hundreds of feet in length. This nine color Thunder Dragon intertwined with each other, and finally condensed into a black and white thunder pillar that made the world tremble. The pillar was nearly twice as thick as before, and could not be held together by ten people.


    At this time, it is tianmang can not help but change color. They didn''t expect that ye Chen still had enough strength.


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of thunder fell down like a god punishment and fell on the warship. All of a sudden, the world lost its voice, and the billions of people watching the live broadcast only felt that they had a piece of blazing white in front of them, all of which were bright thunder.


    Even in the universe, people close to the planet can see the white light suddenly shining on the earth!


    A huge mushroom cloud, rising out of thin air, is thousands of meters high. The earth trembled, the rocks collapsed, and the lake boiled, as if an earthquake had come. The glass of innumerable houses around is all broken.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone was stunned. The 20 Li radius centered on the Clara was completely flat. The ground dropped a few meters, smooth as a mirror, and all objects disappeared, as if a circle appeared on the ground.


    "This If one is not properly controlled, I am afraid the whole earth will be ruined. "


    Countless monks trembled.


    Even Clara couldn''t withstand such an attack. The five layer energy shield broke in an instant. In the end, it was hard to resist the leaf dust attack with its hard surface armor. But how terrible is ray? Even those mysterious metals could not hold on, with tiny cracks emerging on the surface.


    "Boom!"


    Leaf dust negative hand, another pillar of thunder appears in the air. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianmang''s face was ugly, and he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Straight up into the air. A powerful energy gun, but also emerged outside the space warship, there are enough thousands of them, crazy attack on leaf dust.


    But ye Chen didn''t care. He stepped on the void and his whole body was radiant. When the energy beam hit him ten feet away, it was blocked by the body protecting God. At this time, ye Chen''s cultivation is that the top God treasure can''t be hurt, not to mention the energy cannon?


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of thunder pillars and energy light whips converge between heaven and earth, and burst out thunder like sound.


    Clara, despite its bulky size, is extremely flexible and faster than xianzun. It and leaf dust and fight and walk, along the way disorderly warfare, has hit the central desert deep desert.


    They are like a battle to destroy demons. Each blow can be comparable to seeking Daoyu. Within thousands of miles, there are many big pits left, each pit is comparable to a small lake.


    Although the Clara is strong, it can not withstand the attack of leaf dust.


    In the end, ye Chen punches it down from the air. Then, his hands are inserted into the armor of the warship like a sharp sword. He tears a huge hole in the surface of the warship, and then grabs tianmang out of it.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Chen, with his hands on his back, stands in the sky, overlooking the aristocrats of the overlord system.


    At this time, tianmang, a silver spacesuit, also stained with dust. The surging coagulating spiritual power is more blasted by Ye Shisheng.


    But tianmang is not angry but happy. He laughs and looks at Ye Chen like a dead man:


    "master frost leaf, you are late, the leaders are coming!"


    Leaf dust a Leng, and then suddenly looked up to the sky.


    A small black dot, in the sky. Those black spots, hundreds of millions of kilometers away in space, ordinary people can not see, only space telescope can capture.But in Ye Chen''s eyes, it is a warship as big as mountains, as many as locusts, and close to the earth.


    The overlord fleet of galaxies has arrived on earth at this moment. This time, the three leaders have arrived together!


    Human beings are in a desperate situation!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, the space Inspection Department of the great power with advanced science and technology also captured this magnificent space fleet. This galactic fleet of overlords, flying from the back of the moon, was discovered within a short distance.


    In an instant, the great powers shook and all the high-level people were stunned.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at the sky with a gloomy face. His pupils were shining with gold. The atmosphere tens of kilometers high could not stop the dust. He clearly saw that a ship of Space Battleship type, flying in space, slowly but firmly, to the earth.


    One, two, three


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    Dozens of warships, covering the sky and the sun.


    Each of them is ten thousand meters high, not inferior to Clara. Among them, several of the flagship ships, more than five kilometers in size, like a space fortress. Their dark surface, shining cold metallic luster, in front of these warships, it seems that the whole world is going to be flattened.


    "Frost leaf building lord, you are being used by me from the beginning to the end."


    "I have to thank you for destroying the Holy See and the sea people, which made the leaders attach great importance to it. Otherwise, we will have to work hard to get the three leaders together. Although your strength is beyond our calculation, we thought that you could step down one or two alien races at most, but now it''s OK. Our fleet has arrived, the three leaders have arrived, and you are dead. "


    Tianmang laughs and his eyes are full of ridicule.


    In his opinion, when the overlord fleet arrived, the overall situation had been decided, and ye Chen could not turn over again.


    Leaf dust face as heavy as water, a word no, just tightly looking at the void.


    "Don''t think that if you can easily defeat the emperor of the sea, you can ignore the majesty of our overlord system. Tell you, this time, the supreme commander of our overlord system, Lord Tiandi, has arrived. His strength is beyond your imagination. He is a god killer."


    Tian mang said with a faint smile on his face:


    "frost leaf building master, you may not know what the God killer is?"


    "In the hegemon system, those who can get the title of God killer must kill a real God by themselves!"

 Chapter 1741

    Through the live broadcast, the earth people who watched this scene were panicked at the same time.


    Although the satellite TV stations have no simultaneous voice, please. Countless netizens have been posting on the Internet crazily, and even more people have called to consult the government. Is tianmang''s statement true or false.


    "Is there really a space fleet coming?"


    "False? We haven''t seen it at all. What''s the government''s answer? "


    "I felt that mang was bluffing that day, trying to cheat Ye Xiandi and protect his life. There is no God killer, just like ants. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people leave optimistic messages.


    But soon, some secret news came from the major astronomical research institutes and space observation institutions. Even ordinary astronomical telescopes can detect that the hegemon fleet is too close. Even if the great powers want to hide it, they can''t hide it.


    When those photos are on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. We didn''t expect that when human beings won a complete victory, they would turn around in a surprising way?


    Looking at the picture, dense, like locust like small black spots. Countless people were silent, and every black spot represented a Clara class warship. One can conquer the whole earth, not to mention hundreds of warships?


    "It''s over. We humans are going to finish it."


    "The end of the world is coming. I thought it was 2012. I didn''t expect that eight years later, salvation would not escape."


    "Mom, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Billions of people are cold and desperate.


    Even those who are optimistic and confident in human beings are shivering and speechless. The power of the overlord Galaxy fleet is so vast that it is equivalent to hundreds of alien races. How can it be prevented? What''s more, there are so-called God killers among them? The Chinese website of train of thought launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ RTH ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¥ä


    "àØ --!"


    Leaf dust a foot, the sky awn half of the body, trample on the sky crack.


    Although tianmang is also a great monk who soars to the top of the realm, it is not much worse than the most powerful, but in front of Ye Chen, it is as fragile as a piece of paper.


    "You are afraid, frost leaf building master! The more cruel you are, the more you are afraid! You''re afraid of our fleet. You''re afraid you''re going to die. "


    Although half of the body is bloody and fleshy, tianmang is still mocking.


    "I just don''t think you''re talking too much. I don''t want to listen." Ye Chen said quietly.


    At this time, the sound of drip sounds.


    Ye Chen is stunned. This is the voice of the special transmitter on his body. When he leaves Yunding mountain, the greedy wolf gives him this transmitter. It is made of special alloy, and it is extremely strong. In any corner of the earth, it can be transmitted.


    When ye Chen opens, Qin Hongshuang''s anxious figure appears on the screen:


    "Xiaochen, do you see those space warships? Come back quickly. We''ll all go to the ice pool. It''s too late... " One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Before Qin Hongshuang''s words were finished, ye Nian squeezed in and said seriously:


    "Xiaochen, don''t listen to your mother, she is just too worried about you. You''re an adult, and it''s up to you to decide. "


    Then, Yin Youlian, Qingchuan xiaobaihe, Tan Qiongyu and even Gong Yuwei''s body shape appeared on the transmitter one after another. Although they are also anxious, they all smile on their faces to encourage and support Ye Chen.


    "Dust, do it. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    Red lotus''s beautiful eyes are tender and tender, and the little gray carbon beside her is also waving her small fist cleverly and calling out:


    "come on, Dad!"


    In the end, there is the image of Qin Shuang. This Chinese Marshal looks serious and says in a deep voice:


    "Xiaochen, according to the information obtained from NASA, the dominator Galaxy fleet is only 400000 kilometers away from us. At present, they can reach the earth in three hours at most. "


    "All our strategic forces have been mobilized. The rocket forces of other big countries have also been launched. They said that if we come to the last minute, we should destroy the hegemon fleet in space, even if we use all our strategic weapons. Otherwise, if we let them into the atmosphere, the whole human race will fall! "


    Hearing what Qin Shuang said, all the people watching through the live broadcast were silent.


    If these hundreds of warships invade the earth, they will not be able to resist by virtue of human''s present power of cultivation.


    "How sure?"


    Ye Chen asked.


    Qin Shuang was stunned. Before she could speak, the fire Moon Fairy on one side said with a bitter smile: "only half of the warships in the overlord system have been faced before. We can''t defeat them. Even if we have used all kinds of black technologies to share them with the countries around the world, it''s too late because the other party''s research in this field is far superior to ours Let alone the three leaders


    "But even if there is no half chance, we will fight to the end."Qin Shuang is determined.


    Ye Chen is silent, next, is the greedy wolf''s expressionless report.


    In addition to hundreds of frightful warships, according to the information provided by the magic immortal sect, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of ordinary Skywalker galactic people. There are dozens of the most powerful, and there are also three leaders, especially the terrifying God killer.


    Each of these numbers makes the whole universe shudder.


    How powerful is this? It''s enough to move mountains and fill the sea to level the sun and the moon. It is that all the other forces of the whole universe, united together, cannot withstand such an attack. Compared with the overlord fleet, the Vatican, the ice pool, and the Plumed Serpent clan are totally bullshit.


    "What to do?"


    Countless people were in despair, countless people were ashen, and countless people were panicked.


    The dark technology of the magic immortal sect and the strong men of human beings can not bring a sense of protection to human beings at this time. Armed to the teeth and ferocious to the extreme, it seems that all resistance is futile.


    "We still have ye Xiandi! God will protect us. "


    I don''t know who yelled.


    And then.


    One, two, three Thousand, one hundred, ten thousand


    The eyes of billions of human beings are all focused on leaf dust.


    At this time, regardless of men and women, old and young, rich and poor, cheap and expensive, regardless of race, all people hope to look at Ye Chen. Look at this one after another, saving the earth from the desperate situation.


    "It was when he was in despair in China that he stood up, defeated the dragon family and smashed the plan of the eastern alliance to unify the East."


    "It is he who, in the impossibility, steps down the ice pool and subdues the demon ancestor."


    "It was he who swept away the seven alien nations and recaptured the status of the earth''s overlord from the alien hands."


    "It''s him..."


    In the past ten years, the heaven and earth have changed greatly, and myths have come, and mankind has suffered countless hardships and humiliations. The leaf dust ended in a short period of half a month. At this time, ye Chen is no longer a person. On him, there are countless people''s expectations, innumerable people''s sustenance and countless people''s hopes.


    It can be said that at this time, the fate of the whole universe is tied to the leaf dust!

 Chapter 1742

    In the eyes of all.


    Ye Chen is silent.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes I don''t know how long later, ye Chen did not speak. He stood there with his hands on his back and looked up at the sky. His face was as calm as water, like a sculpture standing forever.


    As time goes on, the battleships of the overlord system are getting closer and closer. Even in the end, their bodies can be captured with the naked eye, close to the atmosphere.


    "We can''t wait any longer, ye Xiandi. There is still a glimmer of hope in launching qiudaoyu. If we wait for them to invade the atmosphere and ask for Daoyu to come out again, let alone whether the warships will be damaged or not, the human race will surely be doomed."


    The fire Moon Fairy anxiously said.


    Ye Chen still did not speak.


    Countless people began to be disappointed. Didn''t even the invincible frost leaf building master not hope for this war? Many people even doubt that ye Chen is ready to escape and hide in the corner of the universe, so that human beings can bear the disaster.


    "Ha ha, frost leaf building lord, don''t do meaningless resistance any more."


    "This fleet is just a part of my family. The real fleet and the three leaders are still behind. What if you just break them? The emperor of heaven has personally killed a real God of another race, and there is more than one one, far from the sea emperor you killed. "


    Tianmang laughed.


    As soon as he said this, everyone fell into the abyss.


    If the invincible fleet is not the real strength of the overlord system? How powerful is the dominator Galaxy? How terrible is the emperor of heaven, who has repeatedly killed the true God?


    At this time, it is the fire Moon Fairy, the pupil can not help showing a trace of despair. Even if the magic immortal sect''s black technology is out, it''s only enough to strike. If we can''t completely eliminate the overlord Galaxy fleet, then the next thing to wait for mankind is destruction!


    "Surrender, if you can come down, my family will give you honor and nobility, and let you join the hegemon system. With your strength, your status in my family may be higher than me. At that time, not only can all your family members be saved, but we can even make you the Lord of one domain and make you immortal. "


    Tianmang temptation way.


    Many people''s hearts trembled, this condition opened, is the fire Moon Fairy are moved. Countless people looked at Ye Chen with worried eyes, afraid that he would surrender. If the strongest of the Terrans rebel, the last glimmer of human hope will be shattered.


    At this time, the whole universe is calm, and everyone is waiting for ye Chen to answer.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a moment, maybe a thousand years. When the overlord Galaxy fleet is close to the atmosphere, ye Chen suddenly smiles.


    He laughed heartily and bowed down with laughter,


    "just a glorious aristocrat wants to buy me off. Your eyes are too shallow for the overlord system."


    Leaf dust side smile, the more cold in the eyes, to the end, like the cold wind of thousands of years.


    "What do you mean?"


    His face stiffened in the day.


    "I mean, you take yourself too high and think that you want to conquer the universe, human beings, and me, frost leaf, with your fleet! It''s just the most important thing in the world. "


    Ye Chen stopped laughing and stood up slowly.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the people, he suddenly changed. If the former leaf dust, although powerful, but still give people a touch. Now, he''s like a peerless sword.


    A sword out, light cold world!


    "I am a human being, how can I surrender! Today, let you have a look at how the immortal practitioners of our clan can traverse the universe and oppress the whole world


    With that, ye Chen sprang up from the sky.


    His whole body burns gold flame, like a golden meteor, straight from the ground, straight to the sky, shooting bullfight, shaking the world.


    Ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers At last, in the eyes of everyone, in the eyes of tianmang, the dust of leaves directly burst out of the atmosphere and came to space.


    In front of him, the vast universe, as well as hundreds of murderous warships like mountains, stood in front of him.


    The sword is out of its sheath!


    "How could it be? He has no chance of winning? "


    Tianmang people are stupid, staring at the sky


    In the desolate and dead space.


    On one side are the dominator battleships that come from the moon and block out the sun. Each of them is three or four times the size of an aircraft carrier, especially the first five, which are several kilometers long, just like Mount Tai floating in the ocean. On the other side, there was only one person.


    The man was burning a golden flame, like a scorching sun rising in the sky, just between the earth and the fleet.


    This scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless human beings


    "Who is he?"


    A man standing in the first flagship of the Galactic fleet, squinting slightly and looking at the screen in surprise. The pupil of this man is like two bright blue lightning, spinning at high speed, full of mental energy to the extreme, almost overflowing, only half a step away from crossing the border.In his chest, there are two stars juxtaposed, representing his status, higher than tianmang. He is a prince of honor.


    Mundungus, commander of the first fleet of the overlord system, captain of the ship Claire. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    "In the face of the army of our overlord system, he dares to be the strongest one on earth. He is a bit brave."


    Montungues was surprised.


    "According to the news from the Clara, this man should be the strongest in the whole universe, a cultivator named frost leaf building master. His strength is very strange, although he has not become an Immortal Emperor, he can kill the leader of the sea emperor. "


    Said the assistant.


    The communication of these hegemonic galaxies does not rely on language, but purely spiritual communication. The entire fleet, all gathered in a mental network, all information, instant exchange, all people know. In fact, the destruction of the ancient star family is related to the overlord galaxy. They destroyed the star family and obtained the spiritual cultivation achievements of each other to replace the communication facilities.


    "Is this earth man going to fight against our entire fleet with his own strength?"


    Mundungus was amused.


    "Whoever he is, crush directly and crush the last hope of mankind."


    Another Prince of glory cried.


    In the galaxy fleet of overlord, the top three leaders are naturally the highest, followed by five glorious princes, and finally the ordinary glory nobles and numerous clansmen.


    The princes of honor, such as Mundungus, respectively control several kilometers of glory level battle fortresses with strong strength. They are honored as envoys and can shake the real gods. In the absence of the emperor, all decisions were made by the five gods.


    "What about the true God? It''s not that my family hasn''t killed them. "


    Many powerful stars like apes and stars have been destroyed by them.


    In the cold universe, the two are getting closer and closer. In the end, it''s only ten kilometers away. It''s almost hand to hand combat in space, face to face.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    On top of many warships, pieces of armor were lifted up to reveal an energy gun.


    Every warship has dozens of magic crystal energy cannons aimed at leaf dust. A hundred warships are thousands of guns. Once the gun is fired, it is enough to kill a real God.


    "Human beings..."


    "Surrender, or die!"

 Chapter 1743

    The surging spirit of the overlord Galaxy reverberates in space. Hundreds of ascendant level hegemonic systems are making their voices together, and the spiritual wave, like a vast ocean, sweeps across the void.


    A few satellites, just close to this area, were instantly involved and torn to pieces.


    The muzzle was cold and pointed at the dust.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of people across the universe hold their breath at the same time. Even the most powerful master trembled for it. A battleship of the overlord system can defeat a powerful alien, let alone hundreds of them? Even if the true God comes here, he will lose color.


    Fire Moon Fairy and others, all face as deep as water, nervous looking at the screen. This battle in outer space, no one can intervene, can only rely on leaf dust alone.


    "Kuang Dang --"


    Ye Chen didn''t reply at all. He just reached out and pulled out a bright golden sword from the void. This sword is made up of countless tiny runes. It is extremely sharp. Once it appears, the space can not bear it. Cracks appeared near the blade.


    This is the first time that Tianlong gold bracelet has come into the world after ten years of customs clearance!


    In the past ten years, ye Chen has strengthened it with the blood of Michelle''s pure blood Guangming clan and various kinds of gifted gems obtained from the truth court. In addition, its core soul is the King Kong Ruyi stick of the king of apes and demons, which is the supreme treasure. There is no pressure to promote again. At this time, ye Chen finally blooms his own real light.


    At this time, this golden Rune flying sword is just made of the golden bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon!


    This supreme treasure is inspired by Ye Chendu''s Jiejing cultivation. Its power is so terrifying that it can shatter ordinary divine treasures.


    Ye Chen did not speak, but his attitude has shown everything.


    "Fire!"


    Mundungus, with his eyes cold, ordered directly.


    "Boom!"


    There is no sound in the void, but thousands of cold barrels condense a glowing electric light at the same time, and then burst out. Tens of millions of cold blue light columns, like a magic arrow shooting through the sky, point directly at the leaf dust.


    Each magic crystal energy gun is close to the friars'' strike in the flying realm. When tens of millions of them are put together, thousands of powerful people will attack at the same time. The power is so powerful that the void will burst and the sun and moon will be broken.


    In the universe, there are only ten thousand arrows left. Even on the ground of 5000 kilometers, countless people can see the bright light in the sky, just like a meteor shower.


    The speed of the energy gun is very fast, almost the speed of light, even the leaf dust can not escape.


    But ye Chen didn''t hide at all. He just pulled the sword horizontally and drew a perfect golden sword field.


    "Xuanchen sword field!"


    At this moment, he finally displayed his terror moves created by himself in the last life!


    "Shua


    In space, a bright golden halo appears directly.


    This halo, as long as 100 Zhang, is like a big sun hanging in the air. In this aura, all vitality, all energy and all magic arts are frozen, as if they become their own domain, beyond the human world.


    Ye Chen, in his last life, with this sword domain, he can''t invade ten thousand dharmas, even the time secret method of the sea emperor and the space magic power of the nether king!


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In the blink of an eye, countless energy beams hit the sword area. Bright fireworks burst in the void and become the purest energy fluctuation.


    Three hundred, five hundred, eight hundred


    Ye Chen continuously blocked the bombardment of thousands of energy cannons, and xuanchen sword field finally failed to hold up and broke. At this time, he was not in harmony with the God of xuanchen Xiandi, and could not be truly invincible.


    And more energy beams, like a white sword with a handle, come straight in


    "Boom!"


    The boiling golden blood gas suddenly rises from the leaf dust, and then instantly turns into a bright blue jade glass divine light.


    Three God bodies, all efforts to urge!


    But the number of these energy cannons is too many. There are five thousand of them. Even if the three gods of the unity of terror protection just started, after continuously blocking 2000 energy beams, it was forced to break open.


    The last two thousand beams of light are like spears that pierce the sky. In front of them, if there is no obstacle, we should drink the blood of leaf dust.


    Many of the people who dominate the galaxy have already laughed.


    "No living creature can block the attack of the whole fleet of our overlord system on its own, even if it is a real God!"


    Mundungus was confident and determined.


    At this time, ye Chen gently raised his fist. At first, a thin layer of golden light appeared on him. Then, all the light gathered on Ye Chen''s right hand. His right hand blooms the most brilliant golden awn, incomparably pure, even strong, as if smashing everything.


    He was shrouded in the golden awn, and behind him rose a huge golden God wheel, which was like dancing in the sky in the scorching sun.


    This is still the most powerful killing magic power of xuanchen Immortal Emperor of the last generation!


    God! Kill! Punch!


    "Dong --!"Ye Chen punches, the bright golden light column, bursts out from him, tearing the void. The glowing column of light, turned into a golden dragon, roared in space, smashed all the energy cannons, and finally stretched across the sky, making a huge black hole.


    One punch, a thousand guns!


    At that moment, all the hegemon Galaxy people were stunned, and the victory smile on Mundungus''s face suddenly solidified.


    Everyone didn''t expect that ye Chen actually survived the attack of the overlord system.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    In the pupil of Ye Chen''s eyes, the nine color flames were blazing, and his whole body was full of golden flame and the divine wheel was bright. The whole man turned into a chariot of Apollo, ran over the void, like a fearless warrior, rushing towards the battleship of the overlord system.


    Although thousands of people, I go!


    The golden wheel, which is as high as a hundred feet high, is like the chariot of an ancient god. It runs over the void and makes a roar like winter thunder.


    That is the most powerful to pure, invincible fist. Once xuanchen Xiandi used this boxing technique to crush the sky and invincible vertically and horizontally. I''ll let you have all kinds of magical powers and Taoist skills, and I''ll break them with one blow.


    There are countless alien gods who died in this fist, so it is called shensha fist!


    "Turn on all the fire and kill him!"


    Mundungus said with embarrassment.


    Other hegemonic and galactic strongmen are also angry and turn their firepower to the maximum. Suddenly, you can see the surface of hundreds of warships. If you fight again, you can stretch out one dark and cold gun tube, which is 5000. Before that, there are tens of thousands of energy guns. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    A single magic crystal energy gun does not pose a great threat to the flying environment. However, if ten thousand guns are fired at the same time, the power is quite different. It is not that one plus one equals two, but it overlaps with each other and turns up geometrically.


    "Mind lock!"


    "Space lock!"


    "Fire!" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    With the quiet voice of Mundungus in the mental network. Suddenly, tens of thousands of energy cannons burst out with a silent roar. The blue light suddenly lights up on a hundred warships. Then, countless bright beams of light, like the sword of God''s punishment, cut through the sky and turn into a surging sea of light, which completely submerges the leaf dust.


    The scene of the simultaneous firing of ten thousand guns is a scene that many powerful hegemonic galaxies have never seen.


    "In ancient times, when we were fighting against the real gods of other nations, we used 7000 energy cannons. The so-called invincible God, which has survived for more than 10 million years, was torn to pieces by the energy gun without even supporting a millisecond. Even the soul was completely eliminated. I don''t know how long this frost leaf building owner can block it for? "


    Mundungus was interested.


    The people of the overlord system around us will also smile.


    In their opinion, ten real gods will tear up ten thousand guns at once, let alone Ye Chen?

 Chapter 1744

    In fact, this bright energy sea of light is really terrifying. It''s equivalent to at least 10 million tons of nuclear weapons, and they explode at the same time. Moreover, the energy light column, with terrible penetrating power and speed, is far from being comparable to seeking Taoist jade.


    But ye Chen did not give in.


    The golden God wheel behind him is more and more bright. Through the light, you can even see that there is a holy fighting saint painted on it.


    Those fighting saints include men and women, human race, and alien race with dragon horn body and macaque appearance. Some of them have simple appearance and tread dragon and snake feet. They seem to be demons in ancient times.


    God wheel roars and turns, and with each turn, the golden fist awn becomes more powerful. Even in the void, there is an invisible spread, blessing on Ye Chen, so that he has the illusion that one blow blows the heaven and earth.


    These are the souls of the real gods who once fell under the shensha fist, which in turn makes the killing magic power more powerful!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chen is like opening the world.


    All of a sudden, countless broad seas flooded the golden God wheel and gathered them into a vast ocean of energy. The energy of terror, even tearing the space apart.


    However, no matter how powerful these energy beams are, the golden God wheel still shines, looming in a sea of blazing light and never falling down.


    "Go on!"


    The colder the eyes of Mundungus.


    Tens of thousands of energy guns, fire again. This time, five glory class space war fortresses, also began to attack. The diameter of a door is tens of times thicker than that of an ordinary energy gun. The barrel is black and long, which is 500 meters long.


    "God punish the main gun!"


    This is the main gun of the warship, which is said to be comparable to the gods. Each strike is equivalent to a full attack of the real God. The simultaneous bombardment of five main guns is equivalent to the joint efforts of the five true gods.


    "This time, see you die!"


    Many glorious nobles sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Thick blue lights gather on the battle fort. Finally, all the lights converge on the five main guns and turn into five white rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth!


    These five white lights, like a charcoal pen in the paper outline, straight out five long lines.


    Each of them, through the void, makes the vacuum creak. That''s because the energy level is too high for space to bear. Dozens of people clutching the thick and thin God punishment main gun, like the God''s hammer down, instantly across the void, severely hit Ye Chen.


    "Click!"


    Just hearing a clear sound, the golden God wheel can no longer hold on. It is the so-called just to pure, invincible shensha fist. It can''t withstand the joint attack of five true gods. Besides, there are tens of thousands of energy cannons.


    Almost instantaneously, the leaf dust is submerged by the sea of innumerable energies. The blazing sea of light, made up of the purest energy, is enough to wipe the entire galaxy out of the universe, creating a huge and terrifying black hole.


    At that moment, the whole earth was dead.


    It is the countless people who have captured this scene through satellites and space telescopes. In an instant, their hearts are raised in their voices, and their bodies and souls seem to be frozen.


    Ye Chen is the last hope of mankind. If he is defeated, then human beings will be doomed to perish.


    "Master?"


    At this moment, even the most confident Qingchuan cherry can not help losing color.


    And Qin Hongshuang, Honglian, Yin Youlian and others are holding on to the hands of the people around them, and their hearts are like falling into the abyss.


    "The frost leaf building master is dead."


    As soon as Mundungus was smiling, he heard a burst of drink. There is no air in space, so sound can''t be transmitted. But the voice, but clear in all people''s spirits resounding.


    A scene suddenly appeared in the minds of the people.


    A boundless, more vast than the Star River, filled with countless chaotic atmosphere of the sea, a giant to unimaginable god man, that God Man gray hair, enough to cover a galaxy. The stars of hundreds of millions of miles are like a bullet in front of it.


    With each step, God and man have shuttled through different galaxies, and even roamed all over the world.


    Then, in the vast sea of energy light, a cloud of chaotic color God awn suddenly jumped out, God awn scattered, showing a god man with white hair as high as 10000 meters. This divine image, though not seen in many illusions, is as huge as a galaxy. But it is also connected to the earth. It is ten kilometers long, twice as large as five fortresses and ten times larger than ordinary warships.


    "This Is this? "


    At this moment, not only human beings, but also many powerful people in the overlord system were also shocked.


    "Kill!"


    The white haired man roared up to the sky.


    The terrifying energy waves, released from the mouth of the white haired god man, instantly turned into stormy waves and swept through the whole void. Even the space warships several kilometers away were rocked and shaken by the impact. Almost all of them could hear the anger of the white haired god man. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    Ye Chen is really angry.This war is the most difficult battle since he was born again. The opponent is much stronger than the immortal sword and immortal Zun. Every fortress is equivalent to a true God. Every warship is as good as an alien. The five true gods and hundreds of other people practiced their hands. Even ye Chen couldn''t carry it. He was almost beaten and had no strength to fight back. He was forced to be the God of xuanchen Immortal Emperor. "Let''s take a look at the real power!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold, just like the eyes of the white haired God in the small lake, and are entangled by countless flames. The white haired god man wrapped in the chaotic air current was shocked by his feet. His body was as big as a mountain. It turned into a blue and gold streamer and rushed to the dominator fleet at an incredible speed.


    Ye Chen felt that as soon as the white haired god man appeared, he resonated with countless energies in the whole space. All over his body, every cell, every God''s cave, he was cheering.


    Obviously, xuanchen Xiandi''s divine appearance belongs to the universe. Before the earth, for it, like a tiger into the enclosure, simply can not play a real combat effectiveness.


    "Shua


    Streamer across the sky, such as a bright comet, with unrivalled power, crush the overlord fleet of galaxies. The towering power was also appalled by montangus and others.


    "Fire with all your might, stop it!"


    Mundungus roared.


    Although the overlord galaxy has often fought with various kinds of cosmic life since ancient times, it has also killed many cosmic monsters whose heads are comparable to the real gods. However, such as the white haired god man such a huge, fast existence is unheard of. Mundungus has a premonition that once you get close to it, something will happen.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of energy cannons fired again, and a column of energy light crossed a distance of ten kilometers and rushed to the leaf dust in an instant.


    In the startled eyes of the people, the white haired god man opened his mouth directly, and a huge black vortex emerged out of thin air. This vortex shrouds a circle of ten miles, like a black hole, quietly swallow tens of thousands of energy beams!

 Chapter 1745

    "What?"


    At this moment, all of the superpowers in the Galaxy were stunned.


    That is comparable to the power of thousands of jade, who can swallow it? Not afraid to burst your stomach?


    "Boom!"


    Five main cannons as thick as the pillars of heaven followed.


    This time, ye Chen didn''t make a hard connection. He directly tore up the void with his hands, and the whole person suddenly fled into the space. Five main guns that were comparable to the real God''s one shot fell to the ground in an instant. Then, at the next moment, the leaf dust crossed a distance of 10 kilometers and suddenly appeared in front of the dominator fleet.


    "Not good!"


    Montungues and others are going to be warned.


    But it was too late. He saw the palm of xuanchen Immortal Emperor cut out like a Heavenly Sword, and suddenly cut a kilometer long warship into two pieces. The five layer energy shield can carry the mysterious metal armor attacked by the true God. In front of the white haired god man, it is as brittle as paper paste.


    Then, the god man took out his hands and photographed the two space warships in his hands and crushed them violently. Then, with a flash of body shape, he smashed several hegemon battleships in succession.


    In front of the white haired god man, the mountain sized battleship of the overlord system is like a chicken at the foot of a giant.


    Leaf dust like an eagle rushed into the chicken flock, rampant, invincible!


    No army!


    In the eyes of billions of earth people, as well as many powerful hegemonic galaxies.


    Ye Chen rushed into the warships and began to kill. Ten thousand meters high, the white haired god man is like a tiger in a sheep. Every fist and every palm has the power of Wanjun. If you rub it, you will die and you will be hurt. In front of Ye Chen, those hegemonic battleships, which rival an alien race and are strong enough to resist Lingbao, are vulnerable to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanchen Xiandi was hundreds of meters round, like a palm the size of ten football fields, and suddenly caught a rebel warship.


    Despite the bombardment of energy cannons from space warships, ye Chen did not move. Every inch of the skin of the white haired god man is stronger than the hardest armor. It is the tens of thousands of jade of seeking Tao bombarding on it, and it can''t move.


    "Click!"


    Leaf dust''s two claws gently tear, just like a piece of bread, tear the 1000 meter long dominator battleship into two pieces.


    The warships are broken, and one by one the dominators and the strong ones in the galaxy are like headless flies flying out of the warships. They were covered in blue light, and their silver spacesuits were more like mercury, which wrapped them in them. However, these people could not even bear the terrible pressure of xuanchen Xiandi. They were crushed into a mass of blood mist and exploded.


    "Hum."


    In the face of these ants, ye Chen is not willing to attack, but snorts.


    The vast wave swept across the square in an instant. The white haired god man was a real yuan, several times more than the ordinary ferry. Even if he just snorted, he would explode dozens of strong masters in the galaxy. Only the captain at the later stage of his ascent barely escaped. He ran away like a rabbit and didn''t dare to turn back.


    "You can''t escape."


    Leaf dust a mouth, boundless terror attraction appears out of thin air.


    Instantly, the captain who escaped thousands of meters away was inhaled into his abdomen. The strong man in the later stage of his ascent almost fell into the belly of the white haired god man, and was refined by the supernatural powers without supporting him for half a second.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation of the little heavenly king and the white haired God Man stimulated by Ye Chen is really terrible. Even if the sea emperor is here, he will be swallowed by the leaf dust. Ordinary ferry robbery, simply can not resist, let alone those who are strong in the ascendant? The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technically ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥ä


    "àØàØ --!"


    Then, ye Chen continued to kill, one after another, space warships and warships were either blasted, dismantled or captured alive by him.


    Those who escape from the battleships of the overlord system, just out of the wolf''s nest, into the tiger''s den. In the vast space, their small short legs can not escape from the hands of the God with white hair.


    "Ah!"


    A dominator, a strong one in the galaxy, fell down. These guys, at least, were the early accomplishments of the flying realm. In their own clan, they are all important upper class figures. Train of thought Chinese net is the fastest https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The captains of the ships are more glorious nobles, but they are just like a weak mole ant in front of Ye Chen. They can kill a large area with one fist, one palm and one foot.


    This is the real strength of Ye Chen!


    Ten years ago, ye Chen was able to fight xiaotianjun and win easily. After ten years of hard cultivation and ten years of dormancy, everyone can''t imagine how terrible Ye Chen''s cultivation is.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the battle, ye Chen simply launched the swallowing supernatural power directly.


    A huge black hole, suddenly emerged on the battlefield, shrouded in a hundred miles, like a passage to the abyss of hell. An infinite force of terror is pouring out of the black hole. Warships, unable to help themselves, threw themselves into the black hole. There are only five battle fortresses that can stand still."Damn it, this human is damned!"


    Mundungus is so angry that every warship can be the essence of the first fleet, capable of crossing the universe, expedition to any galaxy, and even the elite of the tyrant galaxy. Now he was slaughtered by Ye Chen, which made his heart bleed.


    "Kill! He must not be spared. "


    The five gods roared together.


    Suddenly, five battle fortresses several kilometers long rushed to Ye Chen at the same time. The shape of these battle fortresses is different from that of ordinary space warships. They float in space like a giant eye. The overlord system worships the eyes and believes that any force is released through the pupil. So they put the most powerful Fort into the eye.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The main guns roar!


    Several dozens of meters thick white light column, suddenly to the leaf dust bombarded away. Each of them is comparable to the real God.


    This time, ye Chen didn''t dodge any more. The white haired god man raised his right hand directly. The chaos God''s awn on his body became a Heavenly Sword and rushed to the five blazing daytime pillars.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The void burst, chaos tumbling, heaven and earth in this moment for its shaking.


    What a terrible collision between the five true gods and ye Chen? Space in that moment, instant tear. There are cracks hundreds of meters long, as if the glass mirror was broken. Then, a group of terrible light, suddenly exploded, like a hundred hydrogen bombs exploded at the same time, glorious.


    The energy surges like a tsunami, filling a hundred miles in an instant. The warships, under the sea of light, are like small sailboats in the surging waves. They are almost capsized.


    At this moment, billions of people on the earth, looking up at the same time, can see a spectacle.


    Next to the sun, there is another round of golden crowns, rising slowly and shining both days.


    "This is the battle of the gods."


    Many of the older generation of strong practitioners, hands trembling.


    Even Peng Zun, ye Nian, and the demon ancestor, who were in a strong situation, were silent. The battle in outer space has reached a level that they can''t imagine. Let alone getting involved, once involved, I''m afraid we can''t help ourselves.


    "In just ten years, you have grown so strong. Who are you, master frost leaf?"


    The cloud Saint bowed her head and sighed gently.


    This idea, at the same time, echoed in the minds of countless people

 Chapter 1746

    And it''s still fighting in space. Ye Chen spread out his wings and rushed out of the sea of light and ran into the five battle fortresses without any advance.


    The five envoys were cold faced. As the prince of glory and the top of the overlord system, they controlled the battle fort more than once and fought with the alien gods. They were not unfamiliar with this kind of battle. But this time, the enemy is much stronger than the ordinary God.


    "Bang!"


    One impact of Ye dust directly flew a battle fort out. He was as big as a mountain, even a battle Castle several kilometers long, which could not be matched head-on.


    But the other four battle fortresses took the opportunity to attack, shooting out thick beams of energy. They were white haired gods, and they did not want to join them.


    In the void, the roaring sound bursts, shaking the space.


    Five battle fortresses, with tacit understanding, advance and retreat orderly. Together with dozens of warships evacuated from the battlefield and reorganized into a formation, ye Chen instantly fell into a bitter battle.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The main guns of the fort were bombarded.


    The warships outside take the opportunity to interfere, and the spirit of hundreds of strong people in the overlord system are connected with each other and become a big net, sweeping through the void, trying to entangle the leaf dust.


    "Shua


    There are tens of thousands of meters of energy electric whip, from the five battle fortresses, winding away to the leaf dust. This blue electric whip, like a Thunder Dragon Dancing in the sky, turns into five long dragon, trying to tie the leaf dust.


    "Just like ants!"


    With a long cry of Ye Chen, the chaos on his body suddenly flourished and turned into a peerless Heavenly Sword. With a bang, he cut off five electric dragons, then tore up the space, and rushed to a battle castle. His two huge palms, shining with terror, grabbed the battle fort.


    "Be careful!"


    Cried montangus.


    But it''s late, just the crackling sound. It''s protected around the battle fort. It''s twenty layers of energy shield. It''s like paper paste in front of xuanchen Xiandi''s claws that can tear apart the space.


    "Go away!"


    It was Warwick, Prince of glory, who was in charge of the castle.


    Warwick is famous for his fiery temper in the overlord system. He practices the secret method of the extremely hot sun. His mental power is like a burning sun, which can burn everything. Sure enough, I saw that there were flames on the fort. The flame, which is composed of the purest blue electric light, has great lethality.


    Unfortunately, these blue flames are like drizzle on the dust.


    The two claws easily break open the energy shield and grasp on the upper part of the Lieyang battle fort. The sound of metal ringing was blocked. The metal outside the fort is forged with the hardest mysterious metal. Even the real God can''t break it. It can be said that it is the strongest defense in the world.


    But before Warwick was happy, ye Chen''s eyes were stunned and he drank softly:


    "great chaos!"


    The boundless and terrifying chaotic force broke out in the hands of the white haired god man, tearing the void in an instant, turning the sun and the moon into black holes. See ye Chen a pair of claws, wrapped in the power of chaos, suddenly like hand inserted tofu, deep into the battle castle of the sun.


    And then, in the eyes of all the horror.


    As soon as ye Chen''s two claws were torn, he would tear the battle fort of Lieyang several kilometers in size. Innumerable metals, debris and debris have fallen out of the battle castle of the sun. More are the strongmen of the overlord system, including Warwick, Prince of glory. But they were caught up by the leaf dust and swallowed up.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth, a dead silence.


    Even the powerful ones in the overlord system are all shocked. The so-called battle fortress which can be against the true God was destroyed by the leaf dust?


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    However, after seven or eight finger flicks, ye Chen, with one wing flying across the sky, turns into a magic sword. The blade''s awn is long and long, and cuts the second battle castle in two.


    A minute later, ye Chen ate the third battle castle with one bite. The magic power unfolded, and Sheng Sheng swallowed it into his stomach.


    Three minutes later. The ten thousand meter high body of the white haired god man is like a peerless sky sword. It was cut down on the same day, cutting the void, and splitting the fourth battle fort, which is also the flagship of the entire fleet, in two. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    The whole universe, hundreds of millions of human beings are silent


    In just a few minutes, ye Chen broke four battle fortresses, which was equivalent to killing four true gods. Only the last one left, Mundungus, is still alive.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mundungus looked at everything in front of him. He was so stupid and lost that he even forgot to run away.


    "It''s impossible for you, but for us, it''s just a matter of raising our hands. Remember in the next life, don''t offend my people. "


    When ye Chen finished speaking, he spurted out the fire of rosefinch in his mouth, turning it into a huge ball of fire, which made the Mundungus and the last battle fort alive and refined.


    After all this, he kept on chasing.


    One by one, the warships trying to escape were chased by Ye Chen in the void, and then either exploded or caught. Although dozens of warships were scattered, the vast space was the battlefield of xuanchen Xiandi.What ye Chen can see is his own territory. In front of it, the space is papered and can be easily torn.


    However, ye Chen cuts down all the escaped warships. The whole overlord Galaxy fleet, five honor class battle fortresses, hundreds of space warships and warships, all of them have been destroyed and have no life to return!


    Seeing this scene, everyone lost their voice in the sky and the earth. Tianmang turned into a sculpture, and the whole person was frozen. His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanchen Xiandi, fierce and powerful, frightens the space!


    ¡­¡­


    In space, one kilometer warship after another was blasted in the air and turned into broken walls and metal fragments, suspended in the universe. There are several kilometers of the size of the battle fort, like an island, two pieces of broken, the whole starry sky, into a Shura field.


    And in the Shura field, a chaotic white haired god man stands proud among them.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, and his whole body was full of chaotic light. With big eyes, he was burning nine color flames. He opened his mouth and swallowed up the heaven and earth. His divine power shook the heaven and the earth and awed all the powers.


    At this time, the whole universe was shocked.


    Whether it is the major Xiuzhen sects, or the survivors of various alien races, or Ye Chen''s opponents and enemies, they are all shocked. From the inside out, the heart is cold. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "That can be a whole galaxy fleet of overlord, can conquer the whole universe, he was destroyed by him alone. How strong is the master of frost leaf?"


    There''s an old card that''s shaking.


    No one can say, even in ancient times, ye Chen could be invincible and arrogant.


    In particular, the senior officials of the United States are even more scared. Before that, they followed tianmang''s authority, engaged in wind and rain on the earth, and oppressed China repeatedly. But now, not only tianmang, but also the overlord Galaxy fleet behind it has been flattened by leaf dust. How can they not be afraid.


    "No way, it can''t be..."


    Tianmang looks like earth. He can''t believe it. The first fleet that swept the universe and stepped down the star river was actually cut down by one person. This is the name of God killer, the Emperor may not be able to do so.


    "Can mortals contend with the power of warships? Am I wrong? "


    Tianmang was out of his wits. He suddenly saw that ye Chen didn''t return to the earth. Instead, he tore up the void and flew to the moon. His face changed:


    "no, he went to find the emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 1747

    If you do not kill the three leaders of the enemy, you will not be successful.


    "That day, mang thought that the emperor of heaven was a god killer, but he didn''t know that the three leaders of the sky, the sea and the hell had killed the real God, and the emperor of the sea and the king of the underworld were not rivals of the emperor of heaven. But how did he know that the three of you could only barely survive under my hand?" Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    Leaf dust eyes light cold, red flame.


    The huge white haired god man, fast shuttling through space, will soon appear in front of the real main force of the overlord system!


    "Hum!"


    A super warship also rises from the moon.


    This warship is very large, ten kilometers in size, like a Battlestar. It is the core of the first fleet, the strongest bimont class warship in the overlord system, and also the vehicle of the God killer.


    "Human beings who violate our dignity, you should die!"


    There is no more than a hundred miles away from the fury. In the void, even burning flames, this is the spiritual force has materialized.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are bright. He penetrates the void and sees the core of the level battle castle. A dignified man in gold is sitting on a chair. He held the scepter in his hand, and on his chest, there was a shining and shining core of God, shining and penetrating.


    This man is not the emperor of heaven, nor any of the three leaders.


    He was just the prince of honor at the same level as Mundungus, named tiger. He was originally the adjutant of the battle castle of the emperor of heaven. However, when ye Chen attacked, the three leaders disappeared. He, the most important one in the fleet, came to meet the enemy.


    "Man, you die!"


    Tiger''s eyes were full of anger, and it was obvious that he knew about the war outside the atmosphere.


    "Bang!"


    There is no nonsense when the enemy of life and death meet. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Ye Chen directly twinkles in both hands, turns into a peerless Heavenly Sword, pulls out a blue and gold rainbow tens of miles long, and cuts it to tiger. At the same time, there are blue lights on the bimonthly fort. Layers of energy shields are stacked like thousand layers of cake, which are countless.


    There are nearly 100 layers of protective cover on this warship.


    "Bambooboobam --"


    In front of xuanchen Xiandi''s earth shaking terrorist power, layers of energy shields burst open. The power of the white haired god man can overturn mountains and rivers and shake rivers and seas. Bimont is also a class warship, one can conquer the stars. The collision between them is like Mars hitting the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the universe, there are countless shockwaves, which only break the void and make the sun and moon dim.


    The main gun of bimonthly battle fort roars. Its barrel is several times thicker than the glory fort. It is more than 1000 meters long. The short section exposed outside can not be held by hundreds of people. The cold awn, shining in the muzzle of the gun, the thick Thunder Dragon jumps on the whole ship, which contains the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as tagle shot out, it was like a straight sword, separating heaven and earth.


    The blue energy beam, which has been shooting thousands of miles away, penetrates the void and collapses the heaven and earth. It is on the earth, people can see that ray of bright light.


    "Hiss!"


    This shot, even if the leaf dust all slightly color change.


    The power of the supreme technology crystal of the overlord system is really terrible. Compared with this, many black technologies of the magic immortal sect are simply a joke. They can''t carry the robbery. No wonder they can kill the real God.


    However, the speed of Ye dust is extremely fast, and it shuttles freely in the void, which is far from hitting the main gun of Mongolia.


    "Damn it, this guy''s ability to control space is still above Pluto!"


    Tiguel gnawed his teeth. As an adjutant to the leader, he was naturally familiar with the abilities of the three leaders.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Next, the guy fired three shots in a row.


    Every shot is so powerful. One of them even touched the moon and evaporated half of the moon. From then on, people on earth could not see the full moon, only the remnant moon.


    However, ye Chen appeared and disappeared. Every time he missed, he couldn''t hit him. On the contrary, his counterattack broke more than ten or twenty energy shields with one punch and one hand from time to time.


    "Great chaos!"


    Ye Chen once again used the magic power to cover the white haired god man''s left hand with the power of black and white chaos, and let him cut through dozens of energy shields one after another, and clattered on the bimonthan fort.


    Even the Jiji battle castle of bimon level could not withstand Ye Chen''s attack.


    There was a crack hundreds of meters long on the metal covered fort, just like a long knife.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger was furious.


    His whole person, from inside to outside, blooms the bright light. It''s like a giant energy core, and a current as thick as a boa constrictor flows from tiger to Warburg.At this moment, the whole bimont Fort seemed to be revived. Huge pieces of black metal began to combine and deform. Finally, the whole square battle fort turned into a metal giant with a height of 10000 meters.


    "I''ll go, Gao, Gao Da?"


    Through space telescopes, people who watch the war in real time have big mouths.


    "This is the highest technology in our overlord system, the real Beamon. In order to fight against the alien gods, the ultimate combat power developed by our overlord system


    Tian Mang''s face returned to calm, and his eyes lit up confidence again.


    Although the three leaders suddenly disappeared, this transformed bimon is also the ultimate combat power newly developed by the overlord system. In the face-to-face combat, its strength is even higher than that of a single leader!


    In tianmang''s opinion, even if it is not ye Chen''s opponent, he can open five or five times. And as long as tiger doesn''t die and escapes back, sooner or later, the overlord system will return.


    "Master frost leaf, wait. When we have more fleets coming across the universe. The whole earth and you will be powdered. "


    He sniggered.


    "Dying."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. For example, the huge ten kilometer long battle fort like bimont needs at least 100000 people if it is operated manually. And it''s obvious that 100000 people can''t get together. Only the ordinary form, it will cost 100000. The transformation form, the operation is more complex, more than a million.


    Therefore, the overlord system is simply controlled by a spiritual cultivator who condenses the spiritual core.


    Spiritual practitioners are strong in spirit and fragile in body. It''s strong, bulky and slow. The combination of the two, together, draws on each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weaknesses, and the combat effectiveness has increased exponentially.


    "There are also weapon refining sects in the fairyland, just like you. At that time, tianqizong once refined a real dragon puppet, which was controlled by the immortal. It was said that it could rival the robbery. Unfortunately... "


    Ye Chen sneered on his face:


    "after all, this kind of instrument is not as good as my own power. Let''s see how I can break you!"

 Chapter 1748

    Disdain finish saying, leaf dust again pounce on. Tigger also takes control of bimon and punches him.


    "Boom!"


    The two men are like ancient beasts fighting in the starry sky.


    On one side is the white haired god man, xuanchen Immortal Emperor. On the one hand, they are the top practitioners who control the ultimate warships. It''s hard to part with a fight. All the way from space to the moon. The mountain peaks were destroyed, and huge holes were smashed, and even both fell into the ring mountain.


    "Death!"


    Ye Chen roared up to the sky. The palms of xuanchen Immortal Emperor were sharper than the sharpest sword. They easily penetrated through the energy shield and left deep visible bone scars on bimont''s metal armor.


    And bimon did not retreat at all. He put out a ten mile long electric whip in his hand, like an electric dragon flying across the sky. With each blow, a crack of several kilometers was drawn out on the ground, and the leaf dust was stumbling. After all, he hasn''t become a real place to cross the loot. Even if it is the unification of the three gods, he can''t carry it.


    But in the end, ye Chen is more powerful.


    "Go The Chinese website of ideas first launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ø. S ¤·¤ó. Behind unexpectedly suddenly appears one black one white, two huge vortices.


    This black-and-white vortex, like a black sun and a white sun, is suspended in the void, containing a terrifying attraction. Then, as the dust moves, the two vortices merge into one and turn into a huge black hole. Leaf dust controls chaos and rushes up directly. Under the pressure of the black hole, the instant pressure of bimont click, every piece of metal is not resistant to heavy load, bang as sound.


    Bathed in the force of chaos, ye Chen reaches out his hands directly, such as inserting bean curd, into bimont armor. Tearing apart its hundreds of meters of armor, Shengsheng captured tiger from the inside of the fort.


    "Ah!"


    Tiger screamed for a long time. Under the terrible pressure of xuanchen Xiandi, his body exploded with a bang and turned into a blood dance. Only a group of blue soul, still floating in the universe, was dead in the grasp of leaf dust, unable to escape.


    But the huge bimonthly fort, lost its owner, fell directly from space, hit the moon, smashed a huge sound, the whole moon, trembled for it.


    Ye Chen holds tiger in one hand and steps on the remains of bimont. His wings spread out, and he looks up to the sky and roars like an ancient fierce beast.


    A scene in the depths of the universe has deeply shocked all people.


    Never forget


    The battle in outer space has come to an end. But it set off a huge wave, but swept the whole universe. The human race is boiling like a sea. Even ordinary people without any accomplishments are very happy and happy at this moment.


    Numerous netizens post to vent their excitement.


    However, no matter it is hiding in the secret land of alien clans, or the major sects, they are terrified.


    Ye Chen''s strength in this battle is beyond everyone''s imagination. It can be said that he has conquered the sun and the moon and shaken the mountains and rivers. As powerful as the first fleet of the overlord system, all of them have been killed by Ye Chen. Who dares to fight against him?


    "The battle fort of bimont is defeated? Is Lord tiger dead? "


    The soul of the sky is scattered.


    The bimont warship is the most powerful battle force in the overlord system. Even the Emperor himself is not an opponent. As a result, they are all killed by Ye Shisheng.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the most powerful God of a different race. It''s just like this."


    Tianmang can''t believe it, but the fact is in front of him. He can''t help but smile bitterly.


    I thought that by calculation, ye Chen played with applause. But unexpectedly, in front of the absolute power of Ye Chen, his plot is simply vulnerable to a blow.


    "How can human beings produce such monsters as frost leaf building master? Let me wait for the alien race, how to deal with it! " Tianmang sighed.


    Not only he, but all ye Chen''s opponents, trembled.


    After this war, ye Chen was completely invincible in the world, dominating the universe, and no one dared to be its enemy again. The frost leaf sect has also established its first major position. Envoys of various major forces and races have trampled on the gates of frost leaf and congratulated them one after another.


    At this time, the dust of the leaves has disappeared on the back of the moon with the remains of bimon and the soul of Tiger


    "Hooray!"


    Once out of satellite observation, the body size of the white haired God Man shrank rapidly, and finally changed from tens of thousands of meters to only one tenth of a kilometer. But his eyes are more and more shining. His body is as bright as gold, and his whole body is as strong as iron. One second of genius https://www.slzww.com https ://m. slzww.com


    If it is said that the mysterious dust Immortal Emperor''s divine appearance before gave people a kind of puffy dream feeling, then it is the real existence now.


    "That''s your real fighting power!"


    Tagle''s soul and body screamed with regret.


    In this way, ye Chen obviously can''t carry it. He may win as long as he holds on for a second. As a result, bimon is defeated at the last minute. Now the body is destroyed, the soul is in the hands, and there is no escape."Don''t dream. I can kill you now."


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    For him, this war is indeed beyond expectation, but it is not all cards.


    The overlord fleet is too strong. Hundreds of warships, five battlecastles, one Beamon. As strong as ye Chen''s cultivation, relying on xuanchen Xiandi, the three deities are full, and with various kinds of magic and secret arts, this is the successful victory.


    "But it was unexpected that the three leaders of the overlord system suddenly disappeared. Did they suddenly retreat after being ordered by some higher level existence?"


    Ye Chen thought, and his eyes fell on the remains of tiger and bimon.


    Both tiger and bimont''s wreckage are of great use.


    "But before that, you have to tell me all you know about the overlord system. Who is ruling?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold. According to his previous life experience, the real ruler of the hegemon system is definitely not the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea, the Hades and other three people, but some kind of higher-level existence. Although he has already guessed in his mind, he still needs to get accurate information before he can make a decision and move later.


    "You never want to know."


    Tiger sneered.


    At this time, he was like a bright blue electric group, the surging spiritual power turned into fog. In the deepest place, it is a hexagonal prism, extremely strong, like King Kong is not bad, is the spiritual core.


    Once the spiritual core is gathered together, even if the body is destroyed, a spiritual practitioner like Tagore can roam the universe by the spirit. The firmness of the spiritual core is no less than that of the divine body. It''s impossible to search for a spiritual master like him. His accomplishments are at least two levels higher than his.


    Tagle has already been the peak of feishengjing. That is to say, unless his spiritual cultivation is superior to him, only the legendary Mahayana monk can truly search for soul and soul and get the information he wants.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chen chuckles, and a ray of golden light appears in his pupils. If you look carefully, you will see that wisp of golden awn. It is a very strong Golden Dragon grain halberd with a length of nine inches, nine minutes and nine cents.


    When a hundred thoughts become a soldier, all souls can be cut off.


    As soon as the halberd appears, it is indestructible and penetrates into the spirit. It seems that the sharpness of the soul cuts through and suddenly covers the void. Tiger''s face suddenly changed, and he was no longer calm. The blue light suddenly shrank, and he was extremely frightened:


    "this is the art of cutting gods, which is the highest secret handed down from generation to generation among the star family. How could you? Who are you


    "All this, you go to hell and ask."


    Leaf dust ignored, a halberd waved down!


    In the next few months, ye Chen found a hidden crater. This is a funnel-shaped place where the earth veins of the moon condense. Moreover, it can gather star power, which is suitable for ye Chen''s cultivation.


    He collected the power of the sun and stars to repair the injury. And torture tiger.


    After all, tiger is a spiritual master and a strong alien. The mouth is very hard, especially after seeing the dragon pattern long halberd, he would rather die than surrender. The whole soul, death and death in the core of the spirit.


    But how sharp is the dragon pattern halberd?


    Each halberd can leave a gap in the spiritual core, which will accumulate over time and slowly fade away. Finally, it will be cut open after March.


    Tiger''s soul immediately wanted to explode, but it was immediately fixed by Ye Chen.


    "Strange, he didn''t know."


    When ye Chen uses soul searching skills to read tiger''s memory, he is not clear about it. He is not even an adjutant who serves the three leaders. It seems that the dark hand behind the scenes is very good.


    However, at this time, leaf dust''s eyes suddenly changed, suddenly raised his head.


    In front of him, there appeared four people


    Three of them are the three leaders of the overlord system, while the last one is an acquaintance who has disappeared for a long time and even ye Chen doesn''t know where to go


    Xiao Yijue!

 Chapter 1749

    Five months is just a snap to Ye Chen, but to the Terrans, it is the arrival of a new era.


    Human beings have never been as United and united as they are today. Thousands of Xiuzhen sects in the whole universe have united to end all disputes and fight against alien races. And support all this, is the status of the detached frost leaf school, as well as behind the frost leaf, that has never been the Lord of the building.


    Someone once sighed:


    "although it has disappeared for a long time, this time, even if he has not appeared for thousands of years, the whole universe is still crawling under his feet. Neither the opponent nor the enemy dare to move. "


    The distant escape of the sea race, the silence of fierce beasts, and the collapse of the overlord system


    Ye Chen is called zunxinghe, which was once the holy land of Xianzong. He is also obedient in front of him.


    On the Internet, there are many people who call him ye Xingzhu respectfully, taking the meaning of star monarch. But more people are willing to call him frost leaf Immortal Emperor.


    But no one knows that the hope of mankind as a whole is facing a great crisis


    Standing in front of Ye Chen, there are four strong men, but the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the sea and the emperor of the netherworld, are already staring at each other. Although they are still under pressure, they are still lacking in spirituality. In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    But Xiao Yijue, who was originally just a real immortal, was dignified on his face, just like a God who was really superior. He only wore white clothes and looked like that of that time.


    Ye Chen looked at the four people in front of him, but he had a look that he had expected. He said with a smile, "are you here?"


    "Well, since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll win." Xiao Yi uttered a cold hum, but his expression was not very good-looking. "But you think you know the truth of everything. Do you really know who I am?"


    "Creator God, the last God in the ancient god wars, you created the whole universe to absorb the power of faith and reshape your God''s body."


    Ye Chen was indifferent and spoke about some of the oldest things in a calm manner:


    "the ancient god war was a real and real war between gods. It was not the so-called hypocrites of alien races, even the true gods of crossing the border, but just small minions who fought."


    "At least on that battlefield, as the main fighting force, all the real Mahayana realms are real. Those powerful beings can no longer be described by ordinary real gods, but have their own gods with names, such as the God of war, the God of fire, and the God of light..."


    "You, as the last Mahayana friar who survived in the ancient god wars, opened up this universe and created all kinds of creatures, in fact, in order to absorb the power of faith enough to restore your strength."


    Seeing ye Chen''s simple words, he said the origin of the universe. The creator God''s face was colder and said coldly, "go on, I''ll see what else you know."


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "since you like to listen so much, I don''t mind saying a few more words. After all, I''m the closest monk to Mahayana. I know that a guy like you who has been badly hurt needs a bottomless belief to recover from his injury. If you only rely on this thing, I''m afraid you will fall before you can recover."


    "So you think of a more direct means, that is, devouring other friars to recover from the injury. However, what can work for you is at least a monk who has the power of xiaoxiandi


    As soon as these words came out, the creator''s face finally wavered and said in a deep voice, "how do you know that?"


    Ye Chen waved his finger, revealing the appearance of a teacher: "astral clan, in this universe, only the astral race is not created by you, but the descendants of ancient star gods. Among them, there is a kind of strange ability called" coming ". As long as the creatures with the lineage of star race, even if they are not pure blood star race, they will have a very small chance to suddenly awaken the ancient ancestors Ability and memory. "


    "Xumi xianzun is a comer. Zhou daoxuan valued him only because he was deeply in love with his son, but he wanted to protect his awakened Ancient Astrology and memory."


    Speaking of this, ye Chen shrugged and said: "unfortunately, Xumi xianzun was killed by me. I have already known his awakened memory. Therefore, before dueling with the immortal sword xianzun, I already knew your existence and knew what I was going to face in the end."


    "If you know that you are facing the creator God, why are you not afraid?"


    The creator said in a deep voice.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Ye Chen seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world, and burst out laughing: "you are just a heavily damaged and dying Mahayana state. Even though you once provoked a hundred ethnic war and took the opportunity to devour the spirits of many powerful people, it only recovered by 1% at most."


    "Even if I was in the state of robbery, I was also the top one. You can''t do anything about me, otherwise I would have been swallowed up by you in the last life."


    Chuangshen''s face was as heavy as water, and he said coldly, "go on, what else do you know?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "for you, this universe is your hunting ground. It''s good to choose some of the strongest prey from it to devour from time to time. But for us, the universe is like a river, and all creatures are like a fish. Even if they can jump out of the water for a short time, they will fall back into the river.""The only way to jump out of this river is to become a monk in Mahayana. Obviously, you won''t allow this kind of thing to happen. Although you" Hunter "needs a lot of time to sleep in seclusion to heal his wounds, you have domesticated a group of" hounds ", that is, those guys in the overlord system."


    "I have to admit that the three strong men of emperor Tiandi, Emperor Haihuang and Hades are indeed rare ones. You should use immortality as bait to gain their loyalty and hunt for you those who have the power of xiaoxiandi or even the real friars crossing the border." The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨ RTH ¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s / ¨q¥¡¤ó¤ó¦Ø. S ¤·¤ó


    "You didn''t expect that someone would be able to build a transit zone in just 50000 years, and even go deep in it, even destroying the dominator system."


    "You can''t do anything with xuanchen Xiandi. You can only watch me grow stronger and stronger. Finally, you can''t sit still. You dare not let a second Mahayana appear in the universe. Even if you are an old Mahayana strongman, you don''t dare to see this kind of enemy appear. You have been on the top for too long, and have long forgotten Yiping What is it like to have a fair fight with the enemy


    Ye Chen looked contemptuously at the creator God and raised his mouth slightly:


    "you I''m afraid of my creation

 Chapter 1750

    The creation God''s face began to become ferocious: "I, the God of creation, will fear you this mole ant?"


    "The whole universe is my creation. The Terran is just one of the many low races that I created casually, and you are just one of the humble scum. You Should I be afraid? "


    When the creator god gets angry, the whole universe trembles. He is the real master of the universe. He can make the whole universe change with joy and anger.


    However, ye Chen had no fear at all. He said faintly: "in the last life, I had already broken through to the Mahayana realm, but I suddenly saw the light of creation God. In a trance, I have returned to the way to Haicheng. Who else can do all this except you, the Creator God?"


    Hearing this, the creator God looked ugly and closed his mouth. He didn''t expect that he was already very quick at that time, but ye Chen still saw the light of creation God, which shows how terrible his cultivation was at that time!


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "I guess your original plan was to reverse the time, let me return to the ordinary time, and then manipulate the fate line of the strong people in all walks of life, let them cross with me, so as to completely kill me who has not yet grown up."


    "So just after I returned to this world, I provoked Cheng Boxuan, Qiu Lingyun and other martial saints. However, the universe has been operating on its own for too long. Even you can''t completely control it. I just came back from my rebirth, and I met a strong man like Jindan Yuanying, which was not available on earth."


    "What''s more, such a large-scale time reversal is quite costly. After the time goes back, you have to go into a deep sleep. In your opinion, even if I can escape the siege of the powerful, the overlord Galaxy released after you wake up can only wait for death."


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and sneered at everything in his penetrating tone: "but you never thought that my growth rate this time is even more terrifying. In just over 100 years, I have grown to the point that the dominator system can''t match!"


    The creator God''s eyes were cold and said: "you say so much, but you are afraid of my hand. You can see through everything, but you also know that the power of xuanchen Xiandi can''t compete with me. You must further improve it to make the nine gods come into one. However, if you want to become a complete body, you have to swallow it Eat the spirits of emperor Tiandi, Haihuang and Hades, but I have gone one step ahead and completely annihilate their spirits! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "these three have worked for you for nearly 100 million years, not to mention their conscientiousness and diligence. You are really inhuman enough."


    "I''m a God, I don''t need humanity."


    The creator God said coldly, "whatever you want to do with your mouth, you are bound to die today." Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "Your nine gods have not yet been able to return to one in the state of all, but I have found a body for the time being to be used in this world. In the end, I can give full play to half of the strength of Mahayana. It''s not easy to deal with you


    There is nothing wrong with the word of the creator God. He suffered more serious injuries in the ancient god war than ye Chen guessed, but the whole God body was completely destroyed, and only the spirit remained in the world.


    It is precisely because of such a serious injury that the so-called immortal Mahayana strongman has not recovered. However, he took away Xiao Yijue''s body and was able to live for a short time. Even if he could only exert half of his strength in his strongest period, he was definitely not comparable to the Immortal Emperor xuanchen.


    However, the creator God could not see a trace of panic in Ye Chen''s eyes. On the contrary, he was smiling, and he was very happy and proud. That was the expression on his indifferent face that never appeared before.


    An ominous premonition emerged in the mind of the creator God, which he had only before he took part in the battle of ancient times.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen laughs so flustered that the creator God doesn''t want to go on talking any more. He suddenly urges the real yuan of his whole body to surge and bombards Ye Chen with one hand.


    In his hands, he actually formed a terrible little whirlpool, in which there was a little bit of light flashing. Actually, a tiny Galaxy appeared, in which there were countless stars annihilated, living and living.


    The cause of formation of the universe is that the starting point splits into innumerable base points, and then the innumerable base points turn into innumerable parallel universes. At this time, time also begins to be born. When time begins to enter the final stage of collapse, this process will be reversed. Countless parallel universes begin to shrink, and the stars and galaxies in it burst one after another, turning into gas, and finally shrinking into gas Base point, and then return to the beginning.


    This is the terrible power that creator used to create the whole universe in destruction - Nebula explosion!


    In the body of leaf dust, suddenly came the terrible extremely loud sound! It was as if every cell in his body had to accept the impact of nebula collapse!


    Before the magic power arrived, there was such a terrible impact. It seems that the creator God was also extremely afraid of Ye Chen. One move was the strongest move to kill the enemy who had only appeared for hundreds of millions of years! The Chinese website of ideas launched ¨q¥¡¤ó¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / ¦Ø ¦Ø ¦Ø. S ¤· Z ¦Ø ¦Ø. C ¦¨¤ó ¦Ó ¦Ñ s: / / technologic. S ¤· Z ¦Ø. C ¦¨ technologic ¥äYe Chen is not dodging, smiling, his hands behind his back, it seems that he wants to use his face to catch this move.


    "Boy, you will pay for your arrogance


    Chuangshi''s face was ferocious, and his hands were fierce. He wanted to smash Ye Chen''s beautiful face like the face of God.


    But, but!


    That seemingly terrifying creation and extermination magic power, in the moment before touching Ye Chen''s cheek, actually disappeared. This can''t be regarded as thunder at all. It''s just like thunder without rain!


    Not only that, the creator God also felt that the divine power in his body was rapidly losing at a terrible speed, and he fell from Mahayana quickly.


    The God of creation, at this moment, has become a common mortal!


    "You, what did you do?"


    The creator God was so shocked that he couldn''t understand why his own power would suddenly disappear.


    "It seems that you''ve been sleeping too long, and you don''t know what''s very popular in human beings - live broadcasting."


    Ye Chen sneered and said: "just now, the conversation between you and me has long been spread out by secret method, and is being broadcast live to the intelligent creatures in the whole universe. Now all creatures know what kind of Creator God you are. Do you still want to get a little bit of faith from them?"


    "Without the power of faith, the so-called creator God is just a stronger monk. Now It''s your turn to pay the price

 Chapter 1751

    At this moment, as like as two peas, the white haired man of God suddenly turned black and his appearance changed slightly. Mobile phone is the fastest way https://m.s/l/z/w/w.c/o/m


    "It''s impossible!" The creator God was shocked. "Among your nine gods, there are clearly three gods of heaven, sea and hell. How can you gain the power to surpass xuanchen Xiandi?"


    In fact, even ye Chen didn''t expect that. His original intention was to make the creator God lose his faith and become a monk like himself. Even though the other side''s cultivation level was higher, he had rich experience of fighting invincible. Even if he sacrificed his life to fight against each other, the victory or defeat should be in the number of fifty-five.


    Compared with Ye Chen''s easy crush on the enemy, the winning rate of 50% is really a little poor, but his enemy is the God of creation!


    Even though he is in the world of terror, he is not willing to take advantage of God! In one second, the mobile phone remembers "train of thought Chinese net ¡ú M slzww.com "To provide you with wonderful / novel reading.


    Compared with the creator God, the false god of flying up and the true God of crossing the plundering realm are all like mole ants. Even if ye Chen is so brilliant, he has to be human for two generations before he can be the enemy!


    However, under the special arrangement of Ye Chen, the creator God thought that he was alone, and then he showed up. After that, he exposed the conspiracy of the other side, which made the image of creation God superior become a cunning and insidious villain, which made all the intelligent creatures in the whole universe lose faith in him.


    But even ye Chen did not expect that the power of faith of millions of creatures in the whole universe fell on him at this moment!


    Although not all intelligent creatures have faith, they suddenly find that their universe is just another people''s hunting ground. They are pigs and sheep slaughtered by people. Of course, they are in a very low mood and helpless. Even the fire Moon Fairy, who has already stood at the top of the cultivation world, instinctively wants to seek a support.


    And ye Chen, the strong man who fought against the creator God, became their spiritual support at this moment!


    At this moment, ye Chen got the power of belief of the intelligent creatures in the whole universe, and instantly completed the remaining three deities, so that the divine appearance of xuanchen Immortal Emperor was completely transformed into that of frost leaf Immortal Emperor!


    Not only that, under the power of this massive mountain of faith, ye Chen has slowly become one with God. The realm breaks through the robbery in an instant, and climbs to a higher and incomparable realm.


    "Mahayana! You''ve broken through to Mahayana? "


    The creation God''s face began to twist. At this time, the situation was completely beyond his control. The belief power of all living creatures in the whole universe was not a joke. He suddenly lost this power and became a mortal, while ye Chen was making great strides towards the God!


    Ye Chen suddenly burst into a roar of laughter, and the gold bracelet on his wrist turned into a golden light, wrapping his fist, forming a pair of exquisite plate armour gloves.


    Then his body suddenly arched, forming an arc like a peerless God''s bow, and his fist shrank in the abdomen was like a magic arrow on the bow.


    After almost bowing his whole body to the limit, he suddenly gives out the fist, as if a man were moving with the fist and suddenly forward.


    This move is exactly the strongest killing magic power of Ye Chen in the past and present life.


    God!


    Kill!


    Punch!


    Under this blow, countless gods and demons have fallen. This time, it''s the original creator God.


    "Dong --!"


    There is no dazzling light and no grand scene. This fist seems to be ordinary, just like a fist that a child can easily swing when he is fighting.


    But the blow made the creator''s face freeze.


    "You How dare you... "


    No one thought that this was the last word left by the creator God.


    Even without finishing this sentence, he fell into the mortal world and became the common creation God. He was killed by Ye Chen, who killed the gods and spirits directly!


    As soon as the spirit of the creator God was destroyed, Xiao Yijue immediately regained control of his body. In order to perfectly control the body taken away, the creator God naturally retained his spirit, but it was firmly suppressed at the bottom of his consciousness. If there were no accidents, he would not be able to turn over his life.


    However, no one thought that ye Chen was the accident. Xiao Yijue did not expect that he would be so lucky. When he was captured by the Vatican and dedicated to the creator God, he was already in despair, but unexpectedly, his "righteous brother" was so powerful that he could even be killed by the Creator God.


    The distance between the moon and the earth is nothing to these two people''s cultivation. Soon, they return to the earth.


    "Welcome the frost leaf fairy emperor."


    At the bottom of Yunding mountain, a sea of people, monks from half the universe and the high levels of various major sects gathered here.


    At this time, the mountain has been renamed frost leaf mountain, and it has been classified as a private forbidden area of frost leaf sect. No one can enter without permission. And here, also become the holy land that the whole universe cultivator yearns for.Tens of thousands of people bowed down together, and the sound and waves soared into the sky.


    Leaf dust a collection of heaven and earth in the shape of a young man in black. And Qin Hongshuang and ye Nian, Honglian, xiaohuitan, Yin Youlian and other women, have long welcomed them.


    "Little dust."


    "Husband."


    "Dad."


    "Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the front of a Qiaoxiao Qian Xi, incomparably familiar face, as if a few months ago the bitter battle is worth, ye Chen smile: "fortunately not humiliating, I''m back."


    This sentence directly made many girls cry.


    Ye Nian nodded again and again, incomparably gratified: "just come back. We haven''t disgraced the Ye family."


    Many disciples of the frost leaf sect look at them with admiration and admiration. In their eyes, ye Chen was no longer a mortal, but a God, an immortal and a saint. Come down to earth and save the world.


    Xiao Yijue was also surrounded by the Dragon Teng crowd, and his face was full of shame. Seeing ye Chen''s move, he couldn''t help but cry out: "brother, no, ye Xiandi, do you just let me be a traitor like this?"


    Ye Chen turned back, frowned and said with a smile: "we all agreed. After all, you were robbed by the creator God. Your future cultivation will surely take a long time. You will be in charge of the whole universe in the future. All the troubles are thrown to you. Isn''t this punishment?"


    Xiao Yi could hardly accept the saying:


    "but you are already a real Mahayana monk, comparable to the supreme god of the creation God. Shouldn''t you be in charge of the whole universe


    "I''m very grateful for these troubles."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and hugged several girls around him. He held them in his arms and laughed: "and my old man is more than 100 years old, and there are so many beautiful girls who like it. Isn''t it better to be free and happy than to be a fairy?"


    ¡­¡­


    On June 29, 2020, frost leaf Immortal Emperor killed the creator God, rescued the universe from the state of the hunting ground, and returned the whole universe to freedom. Since then, the great intelligent creatures are no longer pigs and sheep to be slaughtered by others, but masters who can really control their own destiny.


    From this moment on, the aura of the whole universe has been released and evenly distributed to every corner. The path of cultivation has been greatly promoted, and there have been many ascending and uniting doctrines. No one has been sparing their own treasures. All the major intelligent races have united and shared the resources of Gongfa fairly.


    In the realm of universal cultivation, the fairyland of "Great Harmony" has been truly achieved, and a new era of spiritual cultivation has been opened up.


    Later generations of "Xingyun Xiuzhen secret record" will call this day


    A new era!